ã€ŠI Have A Swordã€‹


 Chapter 1: A Plain Skirt

    Chapter 1: A in Skirt

    Ancient Deste City, Ye n¡­

    ¡°I firmly object!¡±

    In the grand hall of the Ye Family, the n Leader of the Ye n¡ªYe Xiao¡ªred at the young man in front of him. ¡°You better abandon the thought of giving up your position as Young n Leader!¡±

    The young man looked troubled as he spoke helplessly, ¡°n Leader, I have lost my cultivation, so I am no longer suitable to be the heir of the Ye Family!¡±

    Ye Xiao¡¯s voice softened as he said, "Youngd, you have been helping the n obtain Spiritual Mines since you were twelve, and we have obtained a whopping thirty-six Spiritual Mines so far¡ªthirty-six! And we only had nine Spiritual Mines even during our peak¡ªyou got the remaining twenty-seven mines for us!

    "The Ye n is counting on you! You have lost your cultivation, but you are still the greatest contributor to the Ye n! The Ye n''s disciples will be disappointed if I were to remove your status as the heir, and people will start saying that we are shameless, ungrateful, and cruel for abandoning you once you are no longer useful to us! Our reputation will be ruined."

    The young man said seriously, "n Leader, such a huge responsibility will be too burdensome for me to bear without my cultivation! Pardon me, but please ept my request!"

    Ye Xiao smiled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be worried about your cultivation. Take your time. Our Ye n will wait for you no matter how long it takes!¡±

    The young man was both speechless and helpless.

    When the young man turned around and left, Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes became filled with worry as he stared at the young man¡¯s departing figure.

    The young man losing his cultivation had also put him under a lot of pressure.

    ¡­

    The young man left the grand hall, and it didn¡¯t take him long to find two men walking over to him.

    The man in the lead was d in white, and upon seeing the young man, he hurriedly walked over and bowed slightly. ¡°Brother Ye Guan!¡±

    The young man¡ªYe Guan¡ªpushed his thoughts aside and smiled. ¡°Brother Ye Qing, hmm¡ªyou''re already at the Peak Nine Realm?¡±

    Ye Qing smiled and responded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°How about you be the heir?¡±

    Ye Qing was shocked, and he hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no! Brother Ye Guan, don¡¯t joke around!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s voice turned solemn as he said, ¡°Both you and Brother Ye Mian are Peak Nine Realm cultivators, it won¡¯t be difficult for the two of you to reach the Sky Realm. You two are qualified to be the heir!¡±

    Ye Qing shook his head and hurriedly waved his hands. "Brother Ye Guan, I know you''re sad because your cultivation disappeared. I''m just your junior brother, but allow me to tell you this: there are highs and lows in life. It is important not to lose yourself during the highs, and you have to be brave during the lows. I believe that you''ll soar into the sky once more!

    "Please don''t bring up the matter of me bing the heir again. If someone with ill intentions were to hear your words and they decide to spread rumors, the people outside would think that our Ye n is suffering from internal strife!"

    Ye Guan sighed and left. As soon as Ye Guan left, the man next to Ye Qing said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Ye Qing, you''re qualified to be the heir!¡±

    Ye Qing shook his head and replied, ¡°Brother Ye Guan has just lost his cultivation. If I were to step over him, how would the other disciples in the n look at me? What would the n Leader and the elders think of me?¡±

    Ye Qing stared at Ye Guan¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°And do you really think that he can''t rise again?¡±

    The man hesitated before saying, ¡°But I heard that Ye Mian and his grandfather are making their move!¡±

    Ye Qing remained calm. ¡°Ye Mian is daring! If he seeds, we will have to start calling him Brother Ye Mian!¡±

    ¡°And if he fails?¡± asked the man.

    Ye Qing said indifferently, ¡°Then, the whole family will celebrate!¡±

    The man was rendered speechless.

    Ye Qing turned to look at the man and continued. "You should be more respectful the next time you see Brother Ye Guan. We didn''t suck up to him while he was still at his peak. Likewise, we won''t step on him now that he''s at his bottom."

    The man nodded slightly. ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the Ye n, Ye Guan rushed to the Nn n to cancel the marriage proposal. He was engaged to the youngdy of the Nn n, Nn Jia. They had both agreed to the engagement a long time ago, but he had lost his cultivation and had be nothing more than an ordinary person. He wanted to cancel the engagement because he didn''t want to hold her back.

    Ye Guan soon reached the Nn n.

    Ye Guan sat silently in a huge hall.

    A youngdy walked slowly to him. The youngdy was none other than Nn Jia¡ªYe Guan¡¯s fiancee.

    Nn Jia was wearing a spotless white dress with an ancient book in her hand. She was beautiful and had a stunning figure with curves in the right ces. In other words, she was beautiful enough to capture the heart of any man.

    Nn Jia was the most beautiful woman in the northern region of Nanzhou, and she was one of the top two beauties in Nanzhou.

    An old man in ck was standing next to Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia sat in front of Ye Guan.Ye Guan hurriedly took out the engagement document and ced them in front of her.

    ¡°Lady Nn, I''m here to break off our engagement. Don¡¯t worry, I know my ce, and I''m not going to hang onto you shamelessly. Here''s the engagement document, and we should live our own lives from now on!¡± said Ye Guan before turning around to leave.

    Nn Jia hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Guan came to a halt and turned around to look at Nn Jia in confusion.

    Nn Jia took out a box and gave it to him.

    Ye Guan stared at her, puzzled.

    Nn Jia exined, ¡°There¡¯s a Mixed Origin Pill in the box. I don¡¯t know what happened to you, but I¡¯m hoping that it will help.¡±

    ¡°Young Lady!¡± The expression of the old man in ck standing next to Nn Jia changed drastically, ¡°Tutor Fei gave you that Spiritual Grade Mixed Origin Pill for your cultivation. It is an extremely rare pill, even in Guanxuan Academy. You¡­¡±

    Nn Jia turned to look at the old man in ck. The old man in ck revealed a sour look, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth.

    Ye Guan stared dazedly down at the box in his hands. A Spiritual Grade pill!

    Pills were ranked from the First Grade to the Ninth Grade, and pills above the Ninth Grade would be Human Grade pills. The grade above Human Grade was Spiritual Grade, and a Spiritual Grade pill was worth at least twenty thousand spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan was the heir of the Ye n, but his monthly allowance was only a hundred spiritual crystals.

    A Spiritual Grade Pill was too precious!

    Ye Guan recovered from his daze and looked at the box in shock.

    Nn Jia ced the engagement document in Ye Guan¡¯s hands and said softly, ¡°If the pill doesn''t work, then I''ll bring you to Guanxuan Academy and ask my tutor to examine you.¡±

    Ye Guan muttered hesitantly, ¡°Lady Nn, this¡­¡±

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t give up¡±

    She then turned around and left.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at the engagement document for a long time.

    In the inner hall.

    The old man in ck stood next to Nn Jia with a sullen look as he said, ¡°Young Lady, why didn¡¯t you agree to his request? He has lost his cultivation and has be nothing more than an ordinary man. From what I know, he is about to get kicked out of Guanxuan Academy. Once he''s expelled, he will be useless. The Ye n will definitely abandon him¡­

    ¡°However, you''re different. You''re Tutor Fei''s direct disciple, and you also possess the legendary Holy Spirit Physique. You''ll surely even be a top student of Guanxuan Academy! The two of you are frompletely different worlds! But you¡ª¡±

    Nn Jia turned around and interrupted the old man in ck with a p.

    Pak!

    The old man in ck¡¯s right cheek started to swell.

    The old man in ck was stunned. ¡°Young Lady¡­¡±

    Nn Jia turned to look at the Ye Residence with a determined look. ¡°I don¡¯t care if he has lost his cultivation, and even if he loses his life source, I will still marry him. He''s a man, so I will be below him. However, if he bes a woman, then I will be on top of him. Regardless, I don''t mind being on top or below!¡±

    The old man in ck anxiously eximed, ¡°Just what do you see in him, Young Lady?!¡±

    Nn Jia turned to look at the old man and replied, ¡°His figure and handsome face!¡±

    She then turned and left, leaving the dumbfounded old man in ck by himself.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the floor of his room.

    He took out a small ck pagoda and ced both of his hands on his chest. Soon, the spiritual energy in the surroundings converged on him. However, Ye Guan didn''t absorb the spiritual energy. It disappearedpletely upon entering his body.

    After a long while, Ye Guan opened his eyes. He looked uncertain as he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, was that enough?¡±

    Momentster, Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan was delighted. ¡°Master Pagoda, does that mean that I can recover my cultivation?¡±

    His cultivation inexplicably disappeared out of the blue just over a month ago. He discovered that his cultivation disappeared because of Little Pagoda, and Little Pagoda told him that he had to cultivate and provide spiritual energy for it every day. Little Pagoda also said that Ye Guan would benefit once it awakened.

    Of course, Ye Guan didn''t really care about the profit. His cultivation was more important to him. He had to recover his cultivation, or everything would be too heavy for him to bear.

    Ye Guan had decided to give up his position as the heir and cancel his engagement with Nn Jia for the sake of tiding over safely until he recovered his cultivation. After all, there were many people eyeing the position of heir, and Nn Jia had so many suitors that a line of them would span the entire Nanzhou from north to south.

    He could already imagine how much trouble he would have to face in the future if he hadn¡¯t done those things. Of course, the primary impetus for his decision was that he had no idea how much spiritual energy Little Pagoda would need from him. If Little Pagoda needed a year or two of constant nourishment, then...

    Ye Guan didn''t even want to think about it. Therefore, he made the decision to give up his position as the heir and cancel the engagement, but things didn''t go ording to his n, so he was currently under immense pressure.

    All of a sudden, the tiny ck pagoda vibrated vigorously. Momentster, a horrifying energy sucked Ye Guan into the pagoda. Ye Guan felt his world turn, and he suddenly found himself staring at a gxy. There were multitudes of stars in the gxy, and it was so huge that it seemed to stretch endlessly.

    Ye Guan was stunned. However, he soon came to his senses when the end of the gxy was split open, and a sword flew out from its depths.

    The sword flew across the gxy, and the nearby stars trembled and faded away slowly when the sword flew past them.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. Damn! I don¡¯t want to die!

    He was just about to run when the sword pierced his be.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan trembled and fell t on the ground.

    Ye Guan caught a glimpse of a woman at the end of the dead gxy. The woman¡¯s long hair covered her shoulder, and she was wearing a in skirt. Her eyes were cold and distant, and it seemed like every living creature were mere ants in her eyes.

    The woman looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I''m your guardian from now on, do you have anything to say?¡±

    He could hear her from the sword in his be.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°No¡­¡±

    The woman turned to look at the end of the vast universe. Momentster, a multitude of crimson talismans fell from the end of the universe.

    The gxy in front of them started burning.

    Every crimson talisman represented a supreme Great Dao. In other words, a multitude of Great Dao was falling at this moment.

    The woman walked nonchntly through the falling Great Dao, and her in skirt turned crimson as she walked away.

    During the fall of the multitude of Great Dao, a man was lying motionless while holding his breath.

    ...

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes finally shot open, and he found himself lying next to a vast sea and a sword.

    The character Path was carved on the sword¡¯s de.

    A voice suddenly echoed. ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I am, Master Pagoda!¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°You are in my world! Ten years here is equivalent to one day outside!¡±

    Ye Guan was shocked. ¡°This is the world inside the pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Indeed¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was about to speak when Little Pagoda said softly, ¡°You are our final hope!¡±

    Final hope?

    Ye Guan frowned slightly, and he was about to say something when a strange sensation stupefied him. Ye Guan was overjoyed¡ªhis cultivation had returned!

    Seeing that, Little Pagoda said, ¡°Do you want to be a swordsman?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes! Of course!¡±

    A swordsman!

    A swordsman was extremely rare in Nanzhou.

    For some reason, a rupture urred between Sword Cultivation and Martial Art Cultivation twenty million years ago. The number of swordsmen had been declining since then, and today, there were so few swordsmen that Sword Cultivation had be a pathetic sight to behold.

    The Ancient Deste City was vast, but it had been hundreds of years since it gave birth to a swordsman.

    Little Pagoda said, "A sword cultivation technique is in that sword, but you''re too weak to ess the entirety of it. You¡¯ll have to unlock parts of the technique over time until you havepletely unlocked it!"

    Ye Guan lifted the sword beside him and asked gleefully, ¡°Master Pagoda, is this a powerful sword?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Path, path, path; it''s the way! With that sword in hand, you will be impervious to karma or samsara. You can break through all sorcery and slice through all mysteries!¡±

    Ye Guan blinked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too powerful?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating it!¡±

    Ye Guan stiffened.

    Little Pagoda added, ¡°It can destroyws with a stroke!¡±

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 2: Royal Sword Art

    Chapter 2: Royal Sword Art

    Ye Guan was excited as he stared at the sword in his hand. He actually couldn¡¯t understand what Little Pagoda was talking about. However, he understood that he could be a swordsman.

    A swordsman!

    Nanzhou simply had too few swordsmen nowadays. Sword cultivation techniques were virtually extinct in Nanzhou, and there was only a slight chance that Guanxuan Academy and a few grand ns had sword cultivation techniques.

    One thing was for sure¡ªhe would be an incredible figure once he became a swordsman.

    Little Pagoda announced. ¡°I¡¯ll have you practice the Royal Sword Art!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±

    A stream of knowledge entered his mind.

    "The sword is essentially just iron, but if you were to connect to its spirit, then it will move ording to your heart, live with your blood, and it will die if you will it to die¡­

    ¡°The Royal Sword Art depends on your breathing. Your five senses have to unite, and everything must be one. That is the cycle, and it will continue to grow for eternity¡­"

    Ye Guan sat down and started to cultivate. Under Little Pagoda¡¯s guidance, he was cultivating at a rapid pace.

    A monthter, Ye Guan¡¯s clothes fluttered in the sea breeze as he sat on a boulder by the beach. All of a sudden, Ye Guan stretched a finger. ¡°Rise!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The Path Sword soared into the sky and pierced the clouds. Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he retracted his finger. A column of light appeared as the Path Sword split the clouds apart.

    Ye Guan smiled lightly. He gestured with his hand, and the Path Sword danced and streaked through the skies, leaving behind a brilliant light in its wake.

    Ye Guan stopped upon sensing that he was running out of spiritual energy.

    He eximed excitedly, ¡°I seeded, Master Pagoda!¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°All right, you may leave. I need some time to recover.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    Little Pagoda confirmed. ¡°Yes, I am. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t need your nourishment. I need you to obtain rare spiritual crystals for me.¡±

    Ye Guan still had a few burning questions, but his vision blurred. When he came to his senses, he found himself in the courtyard of his residence.

    Ye Guan looked down at his hand. The Path Sword was still there. He then examined his cultivation and sighed in relief upon seeing that his cultivation was intact.

    It wasn¡¯t a dream¡­

    Ye Guan looked around and saw a dull glow in the sky. Unbelievably, Master Pagoda didn¡¯t lie to him¡ªten years in the pagoda was indeed equivalent to one day in the outside world.

    Ye Guan chuckled while staring at the sword in his hand. Not only had he recovered his cultivation, but he had also be a swordsman. It would be an understatement to say that he was pleasantly surprised.

    An old man had emerged from out of nowhere and was walking over to him.

    Ye Guan quickly put away the Path Sword. He couldn¡¯t let the others know that he had be a swordsman, not to mention the existence of the Path Sword.

    A spiritual sword had once appeared in Nanzhou, and it brought a cmity as many powerful ns vied for it. Guanxuan Academy even jumped into the fray and decided to vie for it as well. If news about how he had be a swordsman spread, a tragedy would surely befall him and the Ye n.

    The old man scampered over to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Heir, Tutor Song Ci from Guanxuan Academy is here!¡±

    Ye Guan was startled. He didn¡¯t expect to receive any visitors, but he nodded calmly and replied, ¡°All right!¡±

    With that, he followed the old man.

    An old man in a long grey robe was standing in front of the Ye Residence.

    The old man looked at Ye Guan as if he was pitiful before saying, ¡°Young Lord Ye, my apologies, but after a lengthy discussion, the Guanxuan Academy has decided to retract your admission offer into the academy.¡±

    Ye Guan was Ancient Deste City¡¯s greatest talent of all time. He had broken through the shackles of the physical body¡¯s Nine Realms and reached the Xiantian Realm before he was six years old.

    When he was ten years old, he broke through the Xiantian Realm to reach the Nascent Divinity Realm and cultivate his Divine Infant.

    He made another breakthrough when he was sixteen years old and entered the Truth Realm, where he started mastering divine skills.

    He was a rare talent, even in the entire Nanzhou. His talent was the reason Guanxuan Academy decided to give him special treatment. The academy offered to take him in without exams or practical tests.

    Furthermore, a top tutor of the academy directly took him under their wing. However, it seemed that the heavens were jealous of geniuses because the young man had lost his cultivation just over a month ago and had be nothing more than an ordinary person.

    Unfortunately, an ordinary person didn¡¯t deserve to receive special treatment from Guanxuan Academy. The academy wouldn¡¯t settle for mediocrity.

    Surprise shed across Ye Guan¡¯s face upon hearing Song Ci¡¯s words. He then asked, ¡°Tutor Song Ci, there¡¯s only a month until school starts, right?¡±

    Song Ci nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan replied hesitantly, ¡°Tutor Song Ci, I¡¯ve actually recove¡ª¡±

    Song Ci cut him off. ¡°I do not wish to hide the truth from you, but we have already handed over your cement slot to Young Lord Li Chuan of the Li n.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. Li Chuan was one of the top geniuses of the Li n. Of course, Li Chuan could only be considered ordinarypared to him.

    Song Ci stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, the decennial martial contest is nigh. The academy needs a strong candidate for us to obtain more resources. You were the best candidate, but now¡­

    ¡°I apologize for being direct, but you will serve no purpose even if the academy were to ept you. It is the reality that you will have to face!¡±

    With that, Song Ci extended his right arm and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, please return the Guanxuan Wood Token to me!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled coldly. ¡°All right.¡±

    He retrieved the token and returned it to Song Ci. Song Ci had been so forthright with his words, and Ye Guan wouldn¡¯t shamelessly beg him for a cement slot.

    Song Ci took the wooden token and immediately left.

    When Song Ci left, a hunchbacked disciple of the Ye n ran excitedly toward the middle hall of the n. As he ran, he shouted enthusiastically, ¡°Grand Elder! Heir Ye Guan was abandoned by the academy! His admission offer was rescinded! Haha¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    Momentster, an old man ran out of the grand hall. The old man rushed toward Ye Guan and said, ¡°Heir¡ªYe Guan, the Grand Elder has summoned all elders to the Ancestor Shrine for a n meeting. You have been summoned as well!¡±

    Ye Guan responded calmly, ¡°Does he want to take my heir status away?¡±

    The old man hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m not sure...¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and headed toward the Ancestor Shrine of the Ye Residence. Ye Guan had just walked into the shrine when he saw n Leader Ye Xiao mming his palm on the table.

    ¡°Strip Ye Guan off his title? I won¡¯t ept that!¡± shouted Ye Xiao.

    Ye Guan was stunned. He looked around and saw that the elders of the Ye n were in the shrine. Naturally, Ye Xiao was sitting on the main seat while the Grand Elder was seated on the left just below Ye Xiao.

    The elders¡¯ eyes simultaneously turned to Ye Guan. Their eyes shone inplicated lights. How did such a genius be so useless?

    Ye Guan bowed slightly toward Ye Xiao and eximed, ¡°I greet the n Leader!¡±

    Ye Xiao nodded at Ye Guan.

    His expression grew much warmer as he said, ¡°Sit down!¡±

    A servant brought forward a stool.

    Once Ye Guan had settled in his seat, the Grand Elder started speaking, ¡°n Leader, what right does Ye Guan have to continue hogging the heir title of the Ye n?¡±

    Everyone turned toward the Grand Elder, and the Grand Elder stood up.

    He stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I admit it, Ye Guan has worked hard to support the n. He deserves credit for our n¡¯s thirty-six Spiritual Mines! However, he has lost his cultivation and has be nothing more than an ordinary man¡­

    ¡±Our n would be theughingstock of Ancient Deste City if he were to remain the heir of the Ye n. The heir of the n cannot be a mascot, and he must work hard for our n. But can Ye Guan still contribute to the n?¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s words echoed throughout the Ancestor Shrine and rendered everyone silent.

    Ye Guan nced at the elders. He wanted to see who would treat him with goodwill, and he also wanted to see who would step on him now that he had lost his cultivation. Ye Guan was aware that a powerless man could sometimes see more than a powerful man.

    He reckoned that the true colors of those who had been brown-nosing him would be revealed now that he had lost his glory and power.

    Ye Xiao¡¯s face turned pale, and he looked stiff as he said, ¡°Grand Elder, you mentioned that Ye Guan must be given credit for the work he has done for our n¡­

    ¡±The Guanxuan Academy has just rescinded their admission offer to him, so if our n abandons him right away and kicks him while he¡¯s down, then how are we different from beasts?¡±

    Ye Xiao looked at Ye Guan and instructed. ¡°Ye Guan, take off your clothes!¡±

    Ye Guan met Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze and took off his long robe, revealing his torso riddled with scars. Ye Xiao red coldly at the elders. ¡°He has a total of ny-six scars. How did he get those scars? He got them as a result of toiling away for our Ye n!¡±

    The elders went silent as they stared at Ye Guan¡¯s scars.

    The Grand Elder abruptly stood up. ¡°I am not discounting Ye Guan¡¯s contributions to our n. However, the Ye n¡¯s heart cannot be soft, and we also have to fight the other ns. The heir is the heart of the Ye n¡¯s younger generation, and the heir must lead our n¡¯s disciples through hardships. Can Ye Guan fulfill that role?¡±

    An old man stood up and walked forward. He sighed deeply and said, ¡°n Leader, I believe that Grand Elder is right. Ye Guan deserves credit for everything that he has done, but the n isn¡¯t a charity institution¡­

    ¡±So what if he deserves credit? Who among us doesn¡¯t deserve credit?

    ¡°We need resources, and we need an heir who can fight for resources against the other ns. He is no longer capable of fulfilling that role, so he should step down and give Ye Mian the role¡­

    ¡°I apologize for being blunt, but the n has shown great kindness to him by treating him well even though his cultivation is no more.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the old man. The old man was the Third Elder, and Ye Guan could still remember that they were quite close to each other.

    The rest of the elders looked at Ye Xiao, and they seemed to have gotten affected by the Third Elder¡¯s words.

    Ye Xiao stared at the Grand Elder and asked, ¡°You want your grandson, Ye Mian, to be the heir?¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he replied, ¡°Ye Mian is capable enough!¡±

    Upon learning that the Guanxuan Academy had decided to abandon Ye Guan, the Grand Elder knew that the golden opportunity was here. If Ye Mian were to be the heir, then his status in the Ye n would rise sharply.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across everyone in the shrine before saying, ¡°Elders!¡±

    All eyes turned to Ye Guan, but Ye Guan remained calm as he said, ¡°Can you give me a month? If I don¡¯t recover after a month, then I will willingly give up my status as the heir.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± The Third Elder said almost immediately, beating the Grand Elder to the chase. He stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°The position of heir is of utmost importance. We can¡¯t dy the matter any further.¡±

    The Sixth Elder next to him also walked forward and said, ¡°Third Elder is right. The position of heir is intricately tied to our n¡¯s interests, so we cannot dy the matter any further!¡±

    After saying that, the Sixth Elder looked at the Grand Elder and smiled. ¡°Ye Mian is young and capable. I believe that he is up for the role.¡±

    The elders were finally showing where they belonged. Momentster, two more elders stepped forward and supported the Grand Elder¡¯s stance.

    It was about time they picked sides¡­

    Ye Guan had already lost his influence, so if they didn¡¯t hurry up and choose who they would support, then they would be at a disadvantage once Ye Miao finally became the heir.

    The Grand Elder smiled seeing the elders pledging allegiance to him. He nodded slightly to express his acknowledgment.

    Then, he looked at the Second Elder. The Second Elder was in charge of arge number of n assets, and he was an influential figure in the n.

    The Second Elder stared at the calm Ye Guan. A few momentster, the Second Elder wordlessly closed his eyes. The heir status wouldn¡¯t affect his interests because his useless grandson wasn¡¯t qualified to be the heir.

    He decided to let them duke it out, and he would be on the victor¡¯s side.

    The Grand Elder saw through the Second Elder¡¯s intentions, but thetter¡¯s disinterest didn¡¯t affect him that much. He looked at Ye Guan and was about to say something when Ye Xiao stood up and red at him.

    ¡°Ye Kun, do you really need to go that far?!¡± eximed Ye Xiao.

    The Grand Elder¡ªYe Kun¡ªkept a straight face as he called out. ¡°Mian¡¯er!¡±

    Momentster, Ye Mian walked into the Ancestor Shrine.

    Ye Mian bowed toward everyone present before staring at Ye Guan. He smiled and said, ¡°ording to the n rules, I can challenge the heir. Ye Guan, I challenge you to a death match!¡±

    The elders were taken aback.

    There were two types of challenges in the Ye n. The first type was a fair challenge that would only decide the winner and the loser, while the other was a death match. It was the type of challenge that would truly bring an end to any conflict.

    Ye Xiao red at Ye Kun, but Ye Kun ignored Ye Xiao and said calmly, ¡°I dare you to change the n rules, n Leader!¡±

    Ye Xiao was so furious that his expression turned as dark as raw iron.

    However, Ye Guan stood up with a smile and said, ¡°I ept the challenge!¡±

    All eyes turned to Ye Guan, and Ye Guan turned to look at Ye Kun.

    ¡°Ten dayster, I will fight Ye Mian!¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°No way!¡± Ye Kun red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Five days¡ªno, tomorrow! The challenge must happen tomorrow!¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ye Kun before responding, ¡°All right!¡±

    With that, he bowed toward Ye Xiao and turned around to leave.

    However, Ye Kun yelled, ¡°No, wait! Right now¡ªthe challenge must happen right now!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s calmness disturbed Ye Kun¡¯s heart. I can¡¯t give him any chances!

    Ye Kun walked toward Ye Miao and eximed, ¡°Kill him! You¡¯ll be the heir, and you will live a glorious life!¡±

    Ye Guan said hesitantly, ¡°Grand Elder, we¡¯re family, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for us to go that far. It should be fine for us to just spar¡ª¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your family? You¡¯re adopted!¡± Grand Elder Ye Kun red at Ye Guan before looking at Ye Miao. ¡°Remember, you must have a ruthless heart; your heart must not be soft. Kindness to an enemy is cruelty to yourself, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 3: A Handsome Man

    Chapter 3: A Handsome Man

    Ye Kun¡¯s words infuriated Ye Xiao.

    ¡°Ye Kun, are you really not going to leave him a way out?¡± he asked.

    Ye Kun was expressionless. ¡°Cultivators fight others and even defy the heavens, so why won¡¯t you allow my grandson to fight the heir? Of course, he¡¯s going to fight, and it¡¯s going to be today!¡±

    Ye Xiao¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Ye Kun looked at Ye Mian and said firmly, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Ye Mian immediately charged toward Ye Guan and appeared in front of thetter in the proverbial blink of an eye. He then sent a punch toward Ye Guan¡¯s throat.

    It was a killing move filled with Xiantian Energy.

    The elders were stupefied¡ªit turned out that Ye Mian was a Xiantian Realm cultivator.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan extended his right hand and snatched Ye Mian¡¯s fist.

    Before anyone could react, Ye Guan twisted Ye Mian¡¯s fist.

    Crack!

    A grotesque crisp noise echoed, but Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. He used the momentum of the punch to twirl around before burying his own fist into Ye Mian¡¯s stomach.

    Boom!

    Ye Mian flew backward. When hended, Ye Guan stepped on his stomach.

    Everyone was stunned. Ye Guan didn¡¯t lose his cultivation!

    Grand Elder Ye Kun recovered from his trance and hurriedly spoke, ¡°Ye Guan¡­¡±

    Ye Guan turned to face the Grand Elder and smiled. ¡°Yes?¡±

    Ye Kun¡¯s voice was trembling as he said, ¡°We¡¯re family, so please have mercy¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and eximed, ¡°Who¡¯s my family? I¡¯m adopted!¡±

    He then stomped on Ye Mian¡¯s throat.

    Crack!

    Ye Mian¡¯s eyes widened as blood burst out of his mouth.

    ¡°Aaaaaah!¡± The Grand Elder charged toward Ye Guan like a madman.

    However, Ye Xiao stood in his way and threw a punch.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise as Ye Kun flew backward.

    Ye Xiao stared coldly at the hysterical Grand Elder and said, ¡°They fought fairly!¡±

    Ye Kun was furious, and he red resentfully at Ye Guan. However, he decided not to say anything and turned around to leave.

    However, someone streaked across the shrine toward Ye Kun. Ye Kun¡¯s expression abruptly changed as he immediately turned around, but before he could even react, a fistnded on his throat.

    Crack!

    A crisp noise echoed throughout the shrine. Ye Kun¡¯s eyes bulged before he copsed to the floor.

    The elders at the scene froze, and they looked at Ye Guan in shock.

    Ye Guan nced at Ye Kun¡¯s corpse and exined calmly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t killed him, then he would have eventually plotted revenge against me and would have ultimately harmed the n¡¯s harmony.¡±

    The elders were silent. Ye Guan had gone a bit overboard, but none of them dared to go against him. After all, the winner had already been decided.

    Ye Xiao shattered the silence. ¡°Carry Ye Kun and Ye Mian¡¯s corpses out!¡±

    Two people immediately obliged and took Ye Kun and Ye Mian¡¯s corpses away.

    Ye Xiao stared at Ye Guan with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Little Guan, your cultivation¡­¡± he trailed off.

    Ye Guan smiled softly. ¡°n Leader, I wasn¡¯t pretending. There was indeed something wrong with me, but the issue was finally resolved.¡±

    Ye Xiao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    The elders also smiled upon hearing Ye Guan¡¯s exnation. However, the Third Elder and the Sixth Elder looked pallid. It couldn¡¯t be helped because they already knew that they were finished.

    All of a sudden, a guard appeared by the entrance. He bowed toward Ye Xiao and said, ¡°n Leader, the n Leader of the Nn n has invited the heir to the Nn Residence!¡±

    Ye Xiao frowned and asked, ¡°Did they mention why?¡±

    The guard shook his head and replied, ¡°No, they did not say anything¡­¡±

    Ye Xiao looked at Ye Guan. Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Seeing that, Ye Xiao spoke in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, n Leader¡­¡±

    Ye Xiao thought about it before saying, ¡°All right, but be careful.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He nced at the Third Elder and the Sixth Elder before walking out of the shrine.

    When Ye Guan finally left, the Second Elder sighed and said, ¡°n Leader, your foresight saved us this time. If you weren¡¯t here, then Little Guan could have fought and killed his way out of the Ye n today. We would have lost an extraordinary talent and offended an extremely powerful enemy! n Leader, you¡¯re indeed a wise leader!¡±

    The other elders hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    Ye Xiao swept his gaze across everyone and shook his head. ¡°He values rtionships, so if our Ye n treats him well, then he will also treat us well!¡±

    Ye Xiao sighed before continuing. ¡°The Grand Elder shouldn¡¯t have gone too far. After all, thatd had been bleeding and fighting for our n for many years now, so the Grand Elder shouldn¡¯t have forced him into a corner!¡±

    The Second Elder nodded in agreement. ¡°I-Indeed, the Grand Elder went too far! He¡­ deserved his death!¡±

    The other elders nodded once more.

    Ye Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Third Elder, Sixth Elder, the two of you are already seventy-five this year, right?¡±

    The Third Elder and the Sixth Elder stared nkly at Ye Xiao. However, their faces quickly turned sour. Seventy-five?! Seventy-five was the retirement age in the Ye n, but they were only sixty years old!

    The Third Elder and the Sixth Elder looked like they aged significantly upon hearing Ye Xiao¡¯s words. Ye Xiao looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Send Grand Elder and Ye Mian off. After all, they have contributed to our n as well. Sigh¡­¡±

    Ye Xiao turned around to leave.

    The elders finally sighed in relief. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t decide to take the Grand Elder¡¯s side. Otherwise¡­

    ...

    Ye Guan walked out of the Ancestral Shrine, and he turned around to find a hunchback. The hunchback told the Grand Elder about how Ye Guan was abandoned by the Guanxuan Academy.

    As far as Ye Guan could remember, the hunchback was delighted to see him fall.

    The hunchback turned pallid upon seeing Ye Guan looking at him. He immediately kneeled and begged. ¡°Heir¡­¡±

    He had to beg because he had just seen Ye Kun and Ye Mian¡¯s corpses being carried out of the shrine.

    Ye Guan wordlessly smiled before walking away.

    Not long after Ye Guan left, an old man in ck stood in front of the hunchback. The old man in ck didn¡¯t say anything; he only stared coldly at the hunchback.

    However, the hunchback¡¯s face turned ashen, and he soon copsed to the ground.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was about to walk out of the main door, but he found Ye Qing standing by the main door.

    Ye Qing smiled upon seeing him. ¡°Congrattions, Brother Ye Guan!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled as well before saying, ¡°If my memories are serving me correctly, then Brother Ye Qing is already a Xiantian Realm cultivator, am I right?¡±

    Ye Qing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded lightly and said, ¡°I have some knowledge about that realm, so if there¡¯s anything you want to know, then feel free to ask.¡±

    Ye Qing hurriedly bowed. ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye Guan.¡±

    Ye Guan patted Ye Qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re brothers, so you don¡¯t have to be polite.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan finally walked out of the Ye n.

    Ye Qing watched on as Ye Guan left and smiled. There was a hint of helplessness in his smile. ¡°To be in the same n as someone so talented, it is the Ye n¡¯s fortune but my misfortune!¡±

    He then turned and left.

    ...

    When Ye Guan finally arrived at the Nn Residence, an old man came out to greet him. The old man bowed slightly toward Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, please!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± said the old man with a smile before bringing Ye Guan into the Nn Residence.

    As they walked down the residence, the maids couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was wearing a dark robe and was walking with proper posture. His features were sharp and defined. His demeanor was extraordinary as well as he walked at a leisurely pace.

    Ye Guan¡¯s score was very high in the looks department.

    The old man brought Ye Guan to a hall and said with a bow. ¡°Young Master Ye, please!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Guan smiled and walked into the hall.

    Upon entering, he saw Nn n¡¯s n Leader, Nn Ming, sitting in the hall. Nn Ming looked to be about forty years old with a slightly plump physique.

    Nn Ming looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Have a seat!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and obliged.

    Meanwhile, Nn Ming was looking at Ye Guan as if he was pitiful.

    What a great man. Why did he have to lose his cultivation?

    Nn Ming sighed inwardly before asking, ¡°Little Guan, I¡¯m sure you already know why I called you here, right?

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°It must be because of my engagement with Lady Jia.¡±

    Nn Ming looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Why did you not reject her decision that day?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Why would I reject it?¡±

    Nn Ming frowned slightly.

    At the sight, Ye Guan¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Lady Nn Jia is beautiful. She¡¯s the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, and it is my honor to marry her!¡±

    Nn Jia was reading a book in a corner, and her lips curled up when she heard Ye Guan. She nced briefly at Ye Guan before turning to look at her book once more.

    Nn Ming stared deeply at Ye Guan. Momentster, he sighed. ¡°Little Guan, pardon me for being blunt. There were two reasons why I didn¡¯t reject your engagement with her¡­

    ¡±The first reason is that your character is great. You¡¯re the young heir of the Ye n, but you have no vices. The second reason is that you¡¯re very talented with a bright future ahead of you, and you also had a guaranteed spot in Guanxuan Academy, but¡­¡± Nn Ming trailed off before continuing. ¡°Things have changed¡­¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I am aware.¡±

    Aplicated look flitted across Nn Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little Guan, I thought long and hard about it, but Little Jia has be the direct disciple of Tutor Fei. She has a special physique with a bright future. However, you¡ªforgive me for being direct, but the difference between the two of you would inevitably grow bigger, and it would eventually cause you pain.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Ipletely understand. I guess Uncle wants me to break off my engagement with Little Jia. I understand.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nn Ming eximed and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡±

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    Nn Ming stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t kick a man while he¡¯s down, I¡¯m not that despicable. What I¡¯m trying to say is that I hope you won¡¯t lose hope and give up. I want you to understand your current situation as well. Men must be powerful because you have to be powerful to fight for what you want!¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. It would be an understatement to say that he was surprised by the turn of events.

    Nn Ming added, ¡°Little Guan, you¡¯re at your lowest point in life, and I won¡¯t put you down any further. However, you have to make a decision. Let me tell you the truth¡ªLittle Jia and I are under a lot of pressure because Tutor Fei doesn¡¯t like how you¡¯re engaged to Little Jia¡­¡±

    ¡±Little Jia also has many suitors in Guanxuan Academy. A few of them definitely have bad intentions, and I¡¯m sure that their backing is strong as well.¡± Nn Ming paused. He looked straight into Ye Guan¡¯s eyes before continuing. ¡°You have to deal with them by yourself!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Ye Guan nodded slightly. He then stood up and walked over to Nn Jia.

    Nn Ming remained silent.

    Nn Jia smiled as Ye Guan arrived in front of her.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    Nn Jia shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but I don¡¯t hate you.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled softly and asked, ¡°Why did you agree to the engagement back then?¡±

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan¡¯s face and replied, ¡°Because you¡¯re handsome!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled at the quick reply, ¡°Our engagement is between the two of us. The two of us can break our engagement off at any time, but other people do not have that right.¡±

    Nn Jia blinked and said, ¡°My tutor will visit you tomorrow. She has a bad temper, and she won¡¯t hesitate to use lethal force if provoked¡­¡±

    Ye Guan replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I know how to read along the lines.¡±

    He showed her the Mixed Origin Pill and said solemnly, ¡°I appreciate the pill. Regardless of what happens between the two of us in the future, I will never forget your kindness.¡±

    Ye Guan turned around to leave. As he walked out of the hall, he bowed slightly to Nn Ming and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m off.¡±

    With that, he turned around once more and finally left the Nn Residence.

    Nn Ming looked at Ye Guan before walking over to Nn Jia.

    ¡°Hisposure is very rare among youngsters of his age,¡± he said softly.

    Nn Jia nodded and replied, ¡°He¡¯s brave enough to look straight at me, and he has never looked at someone else but me!¡±

    Nn Ming looked at Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia smiled and added, ¡°He¡¯s confident in himself as well. Men¡¯s confidence stems only from either of the two reasons: power and influence. Father, where do you think his confidence ising from?¡±

    Nn Ming stiffened.

    Nn Jia looked at the ancient book in her hands and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to like him a bit,¡± she said.

    Nn Jia''s smile deepened as she continued. ¡°I like his confidence, I like his character, and I also like that he isn¡¯t pretentious at all. Of course, I also like his looks! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    Nn Ming stood rooted as he froze right there and then.

 Chapter 4: Illegitimate Son

    Chapter 4: Illegitimate Son

    Upon returning to the Ye n, Ye Guan headed to the mountain behind the Ye Residence. No outsiders woulde to interrupt him here, so he would oftene here to cultivate.

    Ye Guan stood near the summit of the mountain and closed his eyes. After a while, he pointed with his finger, and the Path Sword flew out. The sword soared into the sky and pierced the clouds.

    The Path Sword was like a butterfly flitting between flowers as it pierced and cut throughyers of clouds under Ye Guan¡¯s control.

    Eventually, Ye Guan¡¯s face turned pallid.

    He flicked his finger, and the Path Sword returned to him.

    It consumes too much energy!

    The Royal Sword Art was powerful, but it had the drawback of consuming too much energy to execute. The Nine Realms involved cultivating the physical body while bing a Xiantian Realm cultivator involved cultivating Xiantian Energy.

    The next realm was the Nascent Divinity Realm. In order to reach this realm, one had to give birth to a Divine Infant by using the Xiantian Energy they had gathered while at the Xiantian Realm.

    The Divine Infant was like a second dantian that would almost double one¡¯s profound energy reservoir.

    The realm above the Nascent Divinity Realm was the Truth Realm.

    A Truth Realm cultivator would have undergone a qualitative change in their profound energy. They could then release their profound energy out of their bodies, allowing them to infuse their profound energy into their techniques.

    Ye Guan was currently in the Truth Realm.

    The All-Truth Realm was beyond the Truth Realm. All-Truth Realm cultivators were capable of flight, and they were strong cultivators capable of harnessing the power of Heaven and Earth¡ªharnessing lightning, fire, etc. In other words, All-Truth Realm cultivators were terrifying weapons of mass destruction.

    However, Ye Guan was confident that he could kill an All-Truth Realm cultivator.

    The Divine Path Realm was the realm above the All-Truth Realm, but Ye Guan had the Path Sword, so he was confident that he could kill a Divine Path Realm cultivator in an ambush.

    Ye Guan looked down at the Path Sword in his hand, and the corners of his mouth curled up. However, he seemed to have thought of something and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but I can¡¯t fly while wielding a sword.¡±

    ¡°Says who?¡± Little Pagoda¡¯s voice echoed all of a sudden. ¡°You can definitely travel while wielding a sword!¡±

    Ye Guan froze in surprise. ¡°How?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Stand on the sword and feel it. You have to be one with the sword!¡±

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan flicked his hand, and the Path Sword appeared in front of him. He jumped on it and closed his eyes.

    Seeing that, Little Pagoda said, ¡°Imagine that you¡¯re a part of the sword, and then think of making it fly¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted Little Pagoda by soaring into the air.

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Guan pierced the clouds.

    At the sight, Little Pagoda muttered, ¡°H-he¡¯s much more talented than his predecessor!¡±

    While soaring through the clouds, Ye Guan looked down at the tall mountain and the Ancient Deste City that had grown smaller in his eyes. He was both nervous and excited.

    Sword Travel! It had to be known that one had to reach the All-Truth Realm before one could soar through the skies. However, Ye Guan could already take flight using his sword. This is so cool!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ye Guan burst out intoughter while soaring through the clouds. He reckoned that he could stay up there for a day.

    Eventually, Ye Guan had to descend. He still wanted to fly, but he had run out of energy. Ye Guan excitedly looked at the Path Sword and said, ¡°Master Pagoda, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°Ask away!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned solemn as he asked, ¡°Am I a young master of a grand n?¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What makes you think that?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°My sword is too strong, and I also have a sword art inheritance. In addition, ten years here is only a day outside, so I¡¯m guessing that I should be a young master of some extremely powerful n that was left somewhere else to grow and develop on his own, am I right?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent for a while before it said, ¡°You¡¯re half-right!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. ¡°Half-right?¡±

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°You are indeed a young master of a grand n, but you¡¯re an illegitimate son!¡±

    An Illegitimate son? Ye Guan blinked. ¡°Is it the shameful kind?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice sounded serious as it eximed, ¡°Yes! I brought you to this tiny ce to hide! Now that you know your origin, you have to work hard and cultivate. Otherwise, what do you think will happen once the n finds you?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim. He could already imagine what kind of predicament would be waiting for him if he were discovered. All of a sudden, Ye Guan felt like the pressure on him had increased.

    Little Pagoda continued. ¡°You have to do your best. If you want to survive, then you have to be strong enough. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll work extremely hard!¡±

    Ye Guan was already familiar with the terrors of being powerless, and he didn¡¯t want to repeat that experience.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Master Pagoda, can I train in the pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda refused. ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°This is a special realm and opening it requires a vast amount of spiritual energy. I¡¯m also heavily injured, so I can¡¯t help you train here every day.¡±

    Ye Guan asked hesitantly, ¡°What happened to the spiritual crystals that I gave you?¡±

    Little Pagoda eximed, ¡°Those spiritual crystals are too inferior, and they are basically useless to me!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll find a way to give you better spiritual crystals!¡±

    Little Pagoda nodded. ¡°Mmhm.¡±

    An old man was walking over to Ye Guan.

    The old man bowed slightly upon arriving in front of Ye Guan and said, ¡°Heir, n Leader is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Guan nodded and headed down the mountain.

    Meanwhile, a mysterious voice filled the world of the pagoda. ¡°Little Pagoda, why didn¡¯t you tell him his true identity?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly replied, ¡°Do you really want him to be like his father? Do you want him to call you nonstop? Can you even take it?¡±

    ¡°Enough! I have had enough of that!¡± the mysterious voice said almost immediately.

    Little Pagoda sighed and muttered, ¡°His character is great, and he has an extraordinary talent. Overall, he¡¯s a good sprout. We must nurture him properly, and we must not let him end up like his father!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you nurture his father properly back then?¡± asked the mysterious voice.

    Little Pagoda protested. ¡°His father was too strong to be nurtured!¡±

    The mysterious voice was speechless. After a while, it spoke once more, ¡°Little Pagoda, I feel like you¡¯ve matured a bit.¡±

    Little Pagoda said softly, ¡°The universe will eventually burn down, and the Great Dao will copse one day, but I have already perished, and I am currently on my eternal rest. Won¡¯t anyone else mature as well if they were in my shoes?¡±

    When Little Pagoda¡¯s words fell, it went silent for a moment before continuing. ¡°And no one can protect me anymore¡­¡±

    ...

    Ye n, Administrative Hall.

    When Ye Guan arrived at the Administrative Hall, Ye Xiao and the elders were already waiting for him.

    Ye Guan looked around and saw at least six elders waiting for him.

    Ye Xiao said, ¡°Have a seat!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and sat down.

    Ye Xiao looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°We have received news that a secret realm has appeared in Nanshan Mountain. Apparently, extremely pure spiritual energy has been flowing out of the secret realm, and our scouts reported the possibility of purple spiritual crystal mines existing in the secret realm.¡±

    Ye Guan froze upon hearing Ye Guan mention the possibility that the secret realm might contain purple spiritual crystal mines. It wasn¡¯t really strange that he was stupefied because spiritual crystals were usually used for trading in Nanzhou.

    Spiritual crystals were categorized into the following grades¡ªlow, mid, high, and pure. Spiritual crystals above pure grade were called purple spiritual crystals, and they were extremely valuable.

    They were so valuable that not even the entire Ye n had a purple spiritual crystal.

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion. He had given Master Pagoda high-grade spiritual crystals, but those spiritual crystals were apparently too inferior to be of help to his injuries.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but think that perhaps purple spiritual crystals would be helpful to Master Pagod. Naturally, purple spiritual crystals would also be helpful to Ye n and himself. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take Ye Guan long to make a decision.

    Ye Xiao noticed the change in Ye Guan¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°You want to have a look?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Xiao muttered, ¡°We have the same thoughts as you, but you have to understand that the secret realm that appeared in Nanshan Mountain is not an ordinary secret realm. It¡¯s more dangerous than the average secret realm¡­

    ¡°We have also received news that the Li n and Nan n have sent their own people to check it out. In addition, Yongzhou City, which is nearer to Nanshan Mountain than us, has most likely sent their own people as well, so¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. He knew what Ye Xiao wanted to say.

    ¡°Please be at ease, n Leader. I will be extremely careful,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°I know that you are both meticulous and cautious¡­¡± Ye Xiao trailed off before continuing. ¡°However, many powers will be fighting for the secret realm. It¡¯ll be great if we manage to grab onto an opportunity in that secret realm. Anyway, do not be too greedy. You are more important than anything else to us!¡±

    The Second Elder walked over, and he sounded serious as he said, ¡°Little Guan, you¡¯re great in every aspect aside from your kind heart. However, you must remember that you will be at a huge disadvantage if your heart were to remain soft in that secret realm!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and replied, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Xiao took out a ck armor and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    ¡°This is yours,¡± said Ye Xiao.

    The elders and Ye Guan froze upon seeing the ck armor. It had to be known that spiritual treasures were categorized into the following grades in Nanzhou¡ªProfound, Spiritual, Treasure, Law, Dao, Immortal, and Divine.

    The ck armor that Ye Xiao had handed over to Ye Guan was the Ye n¡¯s one and only spiritual-grade spiritual artifact. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because the Ye n was too stingy to purchase powerful spiritual artifacts.

    They were simply too poor to afford powerful spiritual artifacts.

    The spiritual grade spiritual artifact was the Ye n¡¯s heirloom, and the n leader was supposed to be the only one who could wear it. Spiritual artifacts were important for cultivators, and there would be times when external help from an spiritual artifact was required to break through obstacles.

    Ye Guan looked at the ck Armor and felt warm inside. However, he wanted to reject the offer. Unfortunately, Ye Xiao was a step ahead of him and shoved the spiritual artifact into his hands.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste, and I¡¯m giving it to you, so you should just take it!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Guan nodded hesitantly before epting the ck Armor.

    With that being said, Ye Guan bowed and said to the elders, ¡°I¡¯m off!¡±

    Ye Guan finally turned around and left.

    An unknown emotion shed across Ye Xiao¡¯s eyes as he watched Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure. No one knew what he was thinking.

    The Second Elder muttered, ¡°I finally understand why the previous n leader chose you to be his sessor! The Grand Elder¡¯s craving for power is insatiable, and hecks foresight. He only knows how to chase temporary gain¡­

    ¡°As for me, I¡¯m too calctive and scheming, but you¡­ you¡¯re loyal, and you know to consider the n¡¯s bigger picture¡­¡± The Second Elder trailed off. He shook his head and admitted. ¡°We all pale inparison to you!¡±

    Ye Xiao looked at the Second Elder. ¡°What do you think of Little Guan?¡±

    ¡°He is calm, meticulous, loyal, and strong. He¡¯s also decisive, brave, and smart¡­¡± he replied, trailing off upon realizing something. He stared at Ye Xiao in disbelief and muttered, ¡°n Leader, you¡­¡±

    Ye Xiao muttered in response, ¡°We¡¯ve be old!¡±

    ...

    The Nanshan Mountain¡¯s chain of mountains extended for thousands of kilometers, earning it the moniker of the Nanshan Mountain Range. Since time immemorial, the Nanshan Mountain Range had always been filled with demonic beats.

    However, the demonic beasts learned to live with humans thanks to the efforts of a particr swordsman thirty million years ago, who defeated the Demon n. Since then, the humans had lived in harmony with the Demon n.

    Of course, skirmishes had always been unavoidable between the two sides, but not a single major war had urred between humans and demonic beasts for over thirty million years and counting.

    When Ye Guan finally arrived at Nanshan Mountain Range, he saw that the usually empty mountain range was filled with powerful cultivators. Naturally, the Ancient Deste City wasn¡¯t the only city with cultivators.

    The Ancient Deste City was on the leftmost region of Nanzhou, but there were hundreds of cities simr in scale to the Ancient Deste City throughout the entire region. Naturally, most of them thrived in the spiritual crystal industry.

    Boom!

    The clouds suddenly split open as a huge and magnificent carriage emerged from the clouds.

    Crimson mes surrounded the horse, and it was several timesrger than an ordinary horse. It would also leave fiery hoofprints in the sky every time it galloped.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils shrank at the sight.

    A ming Horse!

    The horse was a legendary ming Horse, and it was an All-Truth Realm demonic beast.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression sank upon seeing the carriage. The individual in the carriage was obviously from a powerful n. Fortunately, Ye Guan didn¡¯t have to wait long to see the individual in the carriage.

    The curtains of the magnificent carriage were pulled open, and the beautiful visage of a young woman appeared. The young woman¡¯s skin was as white as snow, and she was wearing a sky-blue dress. The light in her eyes was as sharp as a knife as she looked around coldly and arrogantly.

    Her arrogant demeanor made everyone feel wary and intimidated.

    The curtains were opened further, and another beautiful face emerged. It was the beautiful visage of another young woman, who was stunning, to say the least. The young woman sported a white skirt that seemed as gentle and pleasant as snow.

    The ancient book she was holding made her appear elegant and ssy.

    Ye Guan froze upon seeing the young woman, and it was all because the young woman was none other than Nn Jia. Ye Guan didn¡¯t expect to see his fiancee here.

    Nn Jia announced. ¡°The Nanshan Mountain Range will now be under the jurisdiction of the three biggest ns. Those who do not belong to the three biggest ns have fifteen minutes to leave. Otherwise, they will be executed summarily!¡±

    When Nn Jia¡¯s words fell, three banners that spanned over a hundred meters were unfurled.

    The banners settled in the air above the Nanshan Mountain Range.

    The Nan n, Si n, and Zheng n¡ªthese ns were the three biggest ns in Nanzhou.

    The cultivators were stupefied at the sight. They didn¡¯t expect that the secret realm would spur the three biggest families in Nanzhou into action.

 Chapter 5: Are You Mad?

    Chapter 5: Are You Mad?

    Ye Guan was stupefied as well. He also didn¡¯t expect that a secret realm in Nanshan Mountain would spur the top three ns into action. However, this also meant that there was something strange with the secret realm.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the Nanshan Mountain Range. The Ye n had told him that the secret realm was far from ordinary, and the Ye n was right.

    If it were an ordinary secret realm, it wouldn¡¯t have attracted the attention of the top three ns of Nanzhou.

    All of a sudden, ten powerful auras came rushing from the horizon. Everyone looked up and saw ten powerful cultivators soaring through the clouds beforending directly on the mountain range.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned heavy as he stared at those ten cultivators. Ye Guan presumed that the least powerful among them was an All-Truth Realm cultivator, and it was all because they could take flight.

    A hunchbacked elder at the helm was in the legendary Divine Path Realm.

    A Divine Path Realm cultivator! It was Ye Guan¡¯s first time making contact with such a powerful cultivator. He was both shocked and excited to meet such a strong cultivator.

    Ye Guan was a Truth Realm cultivator, but he reckoned that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to kill an All-Truth Realm cultivator.

    He was excited to test his sword against an All-Truth Realm cultivator, but he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to do that without justification, not to mention directly challenging a Divine Path Realm cultivator to a fight.

    In addition, if the other party discovered that he had a sword dao inheritance, then the top three ns of Nanzhou would no longer focus on the secret realm but on him.

    The top three ns hadid im to the secret realm, so the nearby cultivators dispersed and left the Nanshan Mountain Range. Staying here was akin to seeking their own deaths.

    If an ordinary n hadid im to the secret realm, everyone wouldn¡¯t give up so easily, but the top three ns hadid im to the secret realm. Apart from Guanxuan Academy, the top three ns had eyes and ears everywhere.

    They were also extremely influential.

    Ye Guan nced at the secret realm. To be honest, he felt a bit indignant to just give up an opportunity. However, he was well aware of his capabilities.

    He couldn¡¯t go against the top three ns. Therefore, he could only give up. With that in mind, Ye Guan decisively turned around to leave.

    It¡¯s okay to be ambitious, but I must be strong enough to fulfill it.

    Ye Guan suddenly felt something. He looked up and saw a grand carriage in front of him. The curtains were pulled open, and Nn Jia stuck her head out from within the carriage. She smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Ye Guan was astonished. He stood rooted and speechless.

    Nn Jia giggled and said, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you want to take a look at the secret realm?¡±

    At that, Ye Guan recovered from his reverie.

    He chuckled and eximed, ¡°Yes, I do want to take a look!¡±

    Ye Guan jumped into the carriage and saw the young woman wearing a sky-blue dress staring at him with great interest.

    Nn Jia sat next to the young woman with a smile. She looked at Ye Guan and said to the young woman, ¡°Let me introduce him to you; he¡¯s my fiance, Ye Guan.¡±

    The young woman stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    She nodded lightly and acknowledged. ¡°He¡¯s talented.¡±

    Nn Jia grinned and said to Ye Guan, ¡°She¡¯s Nan Qingyue, the oldest daughter of the Nan Family.¡±

    Ye Guan bowed slightly. ¡°Lady Nan, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡±

    Nan Qingyueughed and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and sat in front of the twodies. He looked around and realized that the carriage¡¯s space was massive. There was a screen behind the twodies, and behind the screen was a circr tub.

    Nan Qingyue suddenly asked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, are you a Truth Realm cultivator?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Nan Qingyue nodded slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything afterward.

    A seventeen-year-old Truth Realm cultivator was unheard of in Ancient Deste City, and he could be considered a talented individual throughout Nanzhou.

    However, there was nothing special about him in the eyes of the top three ns.

    After all, the top three ns had made contact with countless geniuses from the world beyond Nanzhou throughout their many years of existence.

    Nan Qingyue stared alternatingly between Nn Jia and Ye Guan, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    The carriage came to a halt.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± eximed Nan Qingyue before walking out of the carriage.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia walked out after her.

    Ye Guan looked around as he walked down the carriage, and he found that they were surrounded by more than a hundred powerful cultivators. The least powerful cultivators among the group of cultivators here were Truth Realm cultivators.

    Ye Guan started to feel doubtful about what was going on. Just what was inside the secret realm that the top three ns would go this far?

    He looked into the distance and saw a huge abyss. The mountains around the abyss were in disarray, and purple gas kept on flowing out of the abyss.

    Ye Guan was stupefied upon seeing the purple gas. He couldn¡¯t help but think that rather than purple spiritual crystals, the secret realm might contain a spiritual vein instead.

    In Nanzhou, there were spiritual mines, spiritual veins, dragon veins, earth veins, sky veins, and celestial veins.

    Spiritual mines could only produce a few ordinary spiritual crystals.

    Spiritual veins were great sources of spiritual energy, and they would transform the ground above it into a cultivation ground. In addition, a newly discovered spiritual vein meant that its spiritual crystals were untouched, so those who were capable enough of monopolizing it would profit significantly from it.

    The purple gas from the abyss meant that there was at least one purple spiritual vein in it, and the thickness of the gas hinted that it was most likely a pure-grade purple crystal vein.

    Ye Guan finally realized why the top three ns decided to establish an alliance and mobilize together to take over this secret realm.

    Meanwhile, a young man approached thedies. The young man was wearing a robe that looked as white as snow, and he was holding a fan. The young man was smiling as he walked over to thedies.

    Nan Qingyue smiled slightly upon seeing the young man. ¡°Young Lord Zheng Lin!¡±

    ¡°Lady Nan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here so soon!¡± Zheng Lin remarked with a smile. He made a sidelong nce at Nn Jia and asked, ¡°Who is thisdy?¡±

    Nn Jia grinned and replied, ¡°My name is Nn Jia.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Lady Nn!¡± Zheng Lin was taken aback. ¡°Lady Nn? Are you perhaps the owner of the Holy Spirit Physique, which is one of the Three Great Divine Physiques?¡±

    Nn Jia chuckled, but she didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet you!¡± said Zheng Lin with a wide smile. He finally turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Nn Jia replied, ¡°He¡¯s my fianc¨¦, Ye Guan!"

    Fianc¨¦?! Zheng Lin froze. He looked deeply at Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°Ye Guan? Ye n? Are you perhaps from the Ye n of the North?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m from the Ye n of Ancient Deste City!¡±

    Ancient Deste City? Zheng Lin blinked a few times. He then smiled without anything. As far as he could remember, Ancient Deste City was just a tiny city.

    Meanwhile, another young woman appeared. She was wearing a long, green robe, and her wavy hair fell past her shoulders. She was holding a jade green flute, and the light in her eyes couldn¡¯t be more colder.

    However, Nan Qingyue smiled upon seeing the young woman.

    ¡°Lady Si Qing!¡± she eximed.

    Si Qing calmly said, ¡°It seems like everyone is already here. Let us set out then!¡±

    Nan Qingyue nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, they headed in the direction of the abyss. However, none of the powerful cultivators from the top three ns followed after them.

    On the way, Nan Qingyue, Si Qing and Zheng Lin chatted andughed with each other, causing Ye Guan and Nn Jia to feel left out.

    However, Nan Qingyue soon pulled Nn Jia into their conversation, leaving Ye Guan to stare at the scenery by himself.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t really mind their attitude toward him. He was well aware that the people of this world would have their own social circle of various sizes, and he simply happened to be physically present in someone else¡¯s social circle.

    He didn¡¯t care if other people held no interest in him, and he felt no need to try hard and join a social circle that wouldn¡¯t wee him. In addition, his goal was to explore the secret realm.

    All of a sudden, Little Pagoda¡¯s voice rang in his head. ¡°I can feel a familiar aura.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°A familiar aura? Master Pagoda, what do you mean?¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Little Pagoda replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled to himself.

    Master Pagoda really knew how to appear enigmatic.

    Ye Guan ended upgging behind the others.

    Nan Qingyue noticed that, and she boisterouslyughed. ¡°Little Jia, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s good enough. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s the one.¡±

    Nn Jia stared deeply at Nan Qingyue.

    Nan Qingyue remained calm and exined, ¡°The fact that he¡¯s from Ancient Deste City isn¡¯t the issue here. The issue is that he¡¯s ordinary at best whenpared to the cultivators outside Nanzhou!

    ¡°Furthermore, his family background is too inferior and has doomed him to mediocrity for the rest of his life! Don¡¯t get me wrong; I¡¯m simply trying to say that the Ye n of Ancient Deste City couldn¡¯t possibly provide him with ample cultivation resources¡­

    ¡±One¡¯s family background matters a lot in our generation. Without a great family to pave the way for you, you¡¯ll eventually reach your limits, no matter how hard you try.¡±

    Nn Jia was slightly taken aback as she asked, ¡°Qingyue, do you really think that he¡¯s inferiorpared to me?¡±

    Nan Qingyue looked back at Ye Guan, who wasgging behind. She chuckled and said, ¡°I think he¡¯s not that bright, emotionally, I mean. If I were him, I would have put down my pride and made friends with us instead of being arrogant¡­

    ¡±Come to think of it, people like him are dime a dozen. There are many people like him who are arrogant enough to think that they aren¡¯t inferior to others. He has no idea that sucking up to us means that he¡¯ll have a decent future at the very least.¡±

    Nan Qingyue shook her head and continued. ¡°I¡¯m not saying this because I want him to suck up to me. I¡¯m just trying to say that he had a great opportunity to climb up to the heavens, but he chose not to take it!¡±

    Nn Jia chuckled and said, ¡°If he had tried to suck up to you the moment he met you, then I would have had to admit that I had judged him wrongly!¡±

    Nan Qingyue frowned.

    Nn Jia turned around and jogged over to Ye Guan. She smiled and said, ¡°Qingyue is a schoolmate. We¡¯re acquaintances because she¡¯s Tutor Yang¡¯s student. I invited you here because you¡¯re interested in the secret realm. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ll be humiliated¡­¡±

    There was no way she would miss how Ye Guan was intentionally shunned. She was also well aware of her social circle tendencies, but it couldn¡¯t be helped¡ªthe young masters anddies of great and rich ns were extremely pragmatic.

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ye Guan started.

    However, Nan Qingyue¡¯s shout interrupted him. ¡°A spiritual vein!¡±

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia simultaneously looked at Nan Qingyue.

    Nan Qingyue was holding apass, and thepass needle was rotating rapidly.

    Zheng Lin¡¯s eyes next to her were burning with excitement. Si Qing looked shaken as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look!¡± Nan Qingyue eximed and immediately jumped into the abyss. Si Qing and Zheng Lin jumped after her.

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Shall we go and take a look as well?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and the two of them jumped into the abyss as well.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t sure how long they had been falling until their feet made contact with solid ground.

    Uponnding, Ye Guan saw a giant cave in the distance. There was a towering tree next to the cave, and the tree had numerous crimson fruits hanging from its branches.

    Nan Qingyue¡¯s eyes became filled with desire upon seeing the fruits. ¡°Those are Fire Spiritual Fruits! Consume one of them, and you¡¯ll obtain ten years'' worth of Profound Energy!¡±

    Needless to say, the Fire Spiritual Fruits were precious treasures, and one of them would be worth at least a hundred thousand ordinary-grade spiritual crystals!

    Zheng Lin was excited as he stood next to Nan Qingyue.

    Si Qing was calm; her expression was as cid as usual.

    The three of them looked at each other. Nan Qingyue waved her sleeve, and a wave of energy burst out of her. The Fire Spiritual Fruits fell from the tree, and a gust of wind brought the fruits over to them.

    Nan Qingyue split the Fire Spiritual Fruits into three portions, and each of them got twelve fruits.

    Nan Qingyue walked over to Nn Jia and opened her palm, offering two Fire Spiritual Fruits to her. She smiled and said, ¡°Little Jia, take these. They¡¯ll be helpful to you as well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Nn Jia replied with a grin. She didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as she took the two fruits from Nan Qingyue.

    Zheng Lin walked over to Nn Jia as well. He offered two Fire Spiritual Fruits to her with a smile. ¡°Lady Nn! These are my tokens of sincerity, please ept them!¡±

    However, Nn Jia shook her head and politely refused. ¡°No, thanks, but I appreciate the gesture!¡±

    Zheng Lin stiffened and grimaced. ¡°Lady Nn, are you afraid that Young Lord Ye will misunderstand?¡±

    He looked at Ye Guan and continued. ¡°I believe that Young Lord Ye¡¯s mind isn¡¯t so narrow for him to be offended by a polite gesture. Of course, pardon me for being straightforward, but I don¡¯t really care about what Young Lord Ye thinks.¡±

    With that, he smiled confidently and offered the fruits to Nn Jia once more. This time, he offered her five Fire Spiritual Fruits rather than just two!

    Zheng Lin was confident. He truly believed that Nn Jia wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation of five Spiritual Fruits. In his opinion, there was one surefire way to win over a woman¡¯s heart¡ªmoney!

    And if that was not enough, then there was another way¡ªmore money!

    Nan Qingyue made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and smiled cheekily.

    Nn Jia¡¯s brows furrowed. This was no longer a ploy targeting Ye Guan; they were trying to humiliate her as well. Before she couldsh out; however, Ye Guan pulled on her arm with a smile and said, ¡°Little Jia, someone is kind enough to offer you some good stuff, so you should ept the gesture. We don¡¯t want the people here to think that I¡¯m narrow-minded.¡±

    Nn Jia nced at Ye Guan and immediately understood what Ye Guan was trying to tell her with that smile of his. She epted Zheng Lin¡¯s offer and took the five Fire Spiritual fruits from him.

    However, Ye Guan immediately took the Fire Spiritual Fruits from Nn Jia¡¯s palm and boldly took a bite out of one of the fruits.

    He looked at Zheng Lin and grinned. ¡°This tastes really good!¡±

    Zheng Lin¡¯s face turned ugly.

    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Ye Guan blinked and taunted him. ¡±Come on, don¡¯t be mad! The angrier you are, the happier I will be¡­¡±

    He took another bite, rendering everyone speechless.

 Chapter 6: Carry Some of the Burdens

    Chapter 6: Carry Some of the Burdens

    Ye Guan believed in respecting those who showed him respect while teaching a lesson to those who were daring enough to disrespect him.

    Nan Qingyue shook her head at what Ye Guan had done.

    Nan Qingyue was sure that Ye Guan felt good about what he had done, but his actions were just silly in Nan Qingyue¡¯s eyes. After all, Ye Guan had just offended Zheng Lin.

    Considering the difference between their statuses, Ye Guan¡¯s actions were equivalent to seeking death.

    Si Qing nced at Ye Guan with clear surprise in her eyes, but her surprise quickly turned into suspicion. Ye Guan didn¡¯t strike her as someone foolish, so Si Qing reckoned that he was confident enough to handle Zheng Lin.

    However, Zheng Lin was from the Zheng n¡ªone of the top three ns in Nanzhou. Si Qing started to be suspicious of Ye Guan because he actually had the confidence to stand against a member of such a great n.

    He¡¯s not simple! Si Qing was sure of it.

    Meanwhile, Zheng Lin wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    At that, Ye Guanughed and asked, ¡°Young Lord Zheng isn¡¯t mad, right? Wait, are you mad?¡±

    Zheng Lin chuckled. ¡°Young Lord Ye, the Fire Spiritual Fruits are useful, but you won¡¯t benefit from them if you¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord Zheng!¡± eximed Nn Jia. She hurled the remaining Fire Spiritual Fruits in her hand and cursed, ¡°Get lost and die!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Who could have known that she could be so aggressive?

    Zheng Lin¡¯s expression turned ugly as he stared at her in shock. He fearlessly stared at her and said, ¡°Do you want to fight? We can fight to the death right now!¡±

    Zheng Lin clenched his right hand into a fist while ring at Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed as killing intent brewed within them.

    ¡°Why are you guys fighting over such a small matter?¡± Nan Qingyue intervened. ¡°The fruits aren¡¯t worth fighting over at all!¡±

    Zheng Lin looked away and rxed his right hand. He red coldly at Ye Guan and sneered before turning around to leave.

    Nn Jia¡¯s tutor was Fei Banqing, one of the three Great Tutors of Guanxuan Academy, so Zheng Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to have a falling out with her. He was from the Zheng n, but he wasn¡¯t bold enough to step on Tutor Fei¡¯s shoes.

    Ye Guan nced thoughtfully at Zheng Lin, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Meanwhile, a conversation was happening in the tiny pagoda.

    ¡°This brat is different from his father!¡± said Little Pagoda.

    A mysterious voice replied, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly said, ¡°His father would have killed that little bastard.¡±

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°Is that it?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°No. His father would have summoned people to annihte Nanzhou!¡±

    The mysterious voice fell silent, obviously speechless by Little Pagoda¡¯s words.

    Little Pagoda sighed andmented. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but we¡¯ll never be able to see anything like that again! Ha¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Little Jia, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± said Nan Qingyue with a smile. She made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan afterward.

    Nn Jia remained calm. She looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are we going in?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°We¡¯re already here, so we should go in and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± asked Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan nodded and reassured her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    It will be fine! Nn Jia smiled at Ye Guan¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°Okay!¡± she eximed. She had always admired Ye Guan¡¯s confidence, and she was starting to admire him even more. She had just discovered that in addition to being gentle and elegant, he was also smart and ferocious.

    The group started heading toward the cave.

    Si Qing walked next to Ye Guan and Nn Jia. She took out two Fire Spiritual Fruits and offered them to the two. The two were stunned by her sudden generosity. Si Qing looked at them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s be allies.¡±

    ¡°Lady Si Qing¡­¡± Ye Guan hesitated. However, Si Qing shoved the Fire Spiritual Fruits into their hands before walking away. The fruits were extremely precious, but to think that she would use them to try and form an alliance with them.

    What if he has a powerful master? Even if I suffer a loss, it won¡¯t be that big of a loss. Si Qing was convinced that Ye Guan had a backer. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so daring.

    Nn Jia nced at Ye Guan, seemingly asking for his approval.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take them,¡± Ye Guan said with a smile. He put the fruits away. He wanted to bring them home for the n leader. Ye Guan was sure that the fruits would greatly help the n leader¡¯s cultivation.

    Ye Guan had already noticed that Ye Xiao¡¯s lifespan was running out, and if thetter couldn¡¯t find a way to bolster his cultivation, then he would eventually die of natural causes.

    The cave got darker the deeper they walked into the cave. Nan Qingyue was at the helm of the group, and she took out a Moonstone. The Moonstone illuminated the surroundings, making it easier for them to navigate the cave. Ye Guan looked around before ncing sideways at Zheng Lin. He decided to keep his guard up.

    They walked for quite a while until Nan Qingyue came to a halt and crouched. She flicked her hand lightly, and a crystal the size of her thumb appeared in front of everyone. It was a purple spiritual crystal!

    Everyone was astonished to see the purple crystal. Nan Qingyue waved her sleeve, producing a light breeze. The ground in front of her levitated, and arge pile of purple spiritual crystals appeared.

    There had to be at least a few thousand purple spiritual crystals in the pile.

    Nan Qingyue, Zheng Lin, and Si Qing were thrilled, but Ye Guan remained calm.

    Something was telling him that there was something wrong¡ªtheir journey so far had been too smooth!

    Nan Qingyue collected the purple spiritual crystals. She divided them into three before distributing them to Zheng Lin and Si Qing. Overall, the three of them got a thousand and two hundred purple spiritual crystals.

    Nan Qingyue excitedly eximed, ¡°There must be a purple spiritual vein here, and it¡¯s likely that there¡¯s more than one purple spiritual vein!¡±

    Zheng Lin nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for them.¡±

    With that, Zheng Lin stood at the helm and walked further down the cave. Everyone followed him. Nan Qingyue, Si Qing, and Zheng Lin found more purple spiritual crystals the deeper they went into the cave.

    Ye Guan suddenly came to a halt.

    Something was wrong¡ªhe could feel danger lurking in the shadows.

    Ye Guan grabbed Nn Jia¡¯s arm to retreat.

    However, Little Pagoda interrupted him. ¡°You should go ahead and take a look.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and asked hesitantly, ¡°Master Pagoda, is there danger in the cave?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Nothing here poses a threat to you.¡±

    Nothing here poses a threat to me¡­ Ye Guan blinked. ¡°Does that mean that the others will be in danger aside from me?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied curtly, ¡°Just go and take a look for yourself!¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before nodding. He had some doubts, but he knew that Master Pagoda wouldn¡¯t put him in danger. Therefore, he decided to continue deeper into the cave with Nn Jia.

    Meanwhile, Nan Qingyue suddenly came to a halt. She crouched and started digging before eventually digging out a purple spiritual crystal the size of a child¡¯s fist. Nan Qingyue¡¯s eyes became dyed with desire the moment she saw the crystal.

    Zheng Lin standing next to her was even more excited than her. ¡°Goodness! That¡¯s huge! I really think that there¡¯s a pure-grade purple spiritual vein here!¡±

    A pure-grade purple spiritual vein!

    Si Qing¡¯s expression finally changed. The top three ns of Nanzhou only owned a single pure-grade purple spiritual vein, but it had already helped them cultivate many talents.

    A cultivator would need money to be even stronger. Without money, talent was useless. Therefore, if they could get their hands on this spiritual vein¡­

    The three started coveting the spiritual vein in the cave.

    Needless to say, the n who would end up owning the precious spiritual vein here would easily surpass the other two ns in the next decade.

    A pure-grade purple spiritual vein was enough to upset the power bnce in Nanzhou, so it wasn¡¯t strange that the three wanted to get their hands on it.

    Nan Qingyue said, ¡°I know what you two are thinking, but don¡¯t worry; I have the same thoughts as you two. However, shouldn¡¯t we remain united in the meantime?¡±

    Zheng Lin nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Si Qing nodded, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Nan Qingyue smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    She collected the nearby purple spiritual crystals and distributed them before they continued down the cave. Nan Qingyue and Zheng Lin were giddy with excitement.

    Acquiring a pure-grade purple spiritual vein was equivalent to winning the lottery!

    Si Qing was outwardly calmer than the two, but she was incredibly excited inside. They had found so many purple spiritual crystals, and there was also a chance that there was a purple-grade spiritual vein here. In other words, she would be rich!

    They continued moving deeper into the seemingly endless cave. The three had collected so many purple spiritual crystals that Zheng Lin couldn¡¯t stop smiling. In fact, his jaw was already starting to hurt from smiling.

    Half an hourter, Nan Yueqing stopped in her tracks once again. She crouched down and dug away. Her eyes narrowed, but they quickly widened. Her voice was trembling as she said, ¡°T-this is¡­!¡±

    The others looked over her shoulder and saw a spiritual crystal the size of a palm, but the shocking part was that the spiritual crystal was gold in color rather than purple!

    Zheng Lin¡¯s voice trembled as he eximed, ¡°A gold spiritual crystal¡­! There has to be an earth vein here!¡±

    An earth vein!

    The entire cave went silent. The appearance of an earth vein was unprecedented in Nanzhou, and even the powerful Guanxuan Academy didn¡¯t possess an earth vein.

    Nan Qingyue and Zheng Lin trembled in excitement. The stoic Si Qing couldn¡¯t even hide her excitement anymore.

    All of a sudden, Zheng Lin red at Ye Guan and Nn Jia. He didn¡¯t bother to hide the killing intent in his eyes.

    Nan Qingyue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Zheng Lin retorted fiercely, ¡°What do you think will happen once news of this earth vein spreads?¡±

    Nan Qingyue stiffened. If news of the earth vein was leaked, the Guanxuan Academy would definitelye here to take possession of the earth vein by any means necessary.

    Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t just be the Guanxuan Academy¡ªnoble ns from outside Nanzhou would also send their people to im the earth vein for themselves.

    With that thought in mind, Nan Qingyue stared coldly at Ye Guan and Nn Jia. The earth vein had to remain a secret. Zheng Lin flipped his palm, and a spear appeared in his hands.

    A dagger also appeared in Nan Qingyue¡¯s hand.

    Friends? Nan Qingyue had always been a pragmatic and practical woman, and she only befriended Nn Jia because of what she could offer her. Right now, Nan Qingyue stood to gain more by killing Nn Jia rather than being her friend.

    Si Qing hurriedly said, ¡°Qingyue, Zheng Lin! There¡¯s no need for this, they¡ª¡±

    Nan Qingyue interrupted Si Qing with a cold re. Ye Guan held Nn Jia¡¯s hand and pulled her behind him. ¡°I want you to run away once the fighting begins!¡±

    Nn Jia stood frozen as she stared nkly at Ye Guan.

    ¡°You two must die!¡± shouted Zheng Lin while ring at Ye Guan. Zheng Lin was about to take action when Ye Guan suddenly trembled while staring at something behind Zheng Lin.

    ¡°T-t-that¡¯s¡­!¡± Ye Guan stuttered in shock.

    Ye Guan¡¯s change in attitude made Zheng Lin turn his head to look behind him, but there was nothing behind him. Zheng Lin was infuriated upon being deceived, but when he turned to look at Ye Guan, it was already toote.

    Squelch!

    A sword pierced his forehead. Zheng Lin stared at Ye Guan in disbelief as he copsed to the ground. He pointed at Ye Guan and stuttered, ¡°A s-swordsman! You¡¯re actually a swordsman¡ª¡±

    Squelch!

    A grotesque sound echoed as the sword pulled itself out of Zheng Lin¡¯s forehead before returning to Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Nan Qingyue.

    Nan Qingyue¡¯s countenance turned pale. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a swordsman?!¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t bother wasting his breath on her as the Path Sword flew out of his hands once more. Nan Yueqing¡¯s eyes narrowed. A pair of silver arm guards appeared on her arms as she crossed them in front of her.

    Squelch!

    Unfortunately, the Path Sword shredded the silver arm guards as if they were made out of tofu. Without her spiritual artifact, the Path Sword soon pierced her throat. Nan Qingyue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she copsed to the ground, deceased.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Path Sword returned to his hand. He then turned to look at Si Qing. Si Qing was horrified by the quick turn of events, and she took multiple steps away from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at her, but he was inwardly hesitating.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice echoed in his head. ¡°If you want to hide the fact that you possess a sword dao inheritance, then you have to kill her. If someone were to discover your inheritance, the Ye n would be in danger; it wouldn¡¯t be just you!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s grip on the Path Sword tightened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Little Pagoda urged. ¡°Have you already forgotten what the Second Elder told you? Kindness is a disadvantage!¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t kill her¡­¡± Ye Guan shook his head and started walking toward Nan Qingyue and Zheng Lin¡¯s corpses.

    He took off their storage rings and approached Si Qing. He took out a portion of their purple spiritual crystals and gave them to her before saying, ¡°Lady Si Qing, let¡¯s split their stuff three ways.¡±

    Si Qing stared warily at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan chuckled. ¡°Swear on your soul that you will keep my sword cultivation a secret. What do you think? Can you do that for me?¡±

    Si Qing went silent. However, she eventually raised her right palm and said, ¡°I swear on my soul that I will keep your sword cultivation a secret.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly before giving her one of the two storage rings.

    However, Si Qing only stared at him without saying a word.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Do you know the consequences of what you just did?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s true that kindness is a disadvantage, but humans must act with their conscience in mind!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the dangers that wille your way if she were to reveal that you¡¯re a swordsman?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid! I¡¯m terrified!¡±

    Hearing that, Little Pagoda seemed confused as it asked, ¡°Since you decided to spare her life, do you have a backup n on the off chance that she reveals your status as a swordsman?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it for quite a while before responding, ¡°If something big were to happen to me, then I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll help me carry some of the burdens. Why? Are you not going to help me, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 7: Bow First!

    Chapter 7: Bow First!

    Little Pagoda muttered, ¡°You deal with it by yourself! I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and shook his head.

    He stared at Si Qing with aplicated expression. He could see that she was still wary of him. If he were to kill Si Qing, there was no way he would face any issues down the road, but his conscience didn¡¯t want him to kill Si Qing.

    Si Qing had never treated him or Nn Jia with any animosity. Moreover, she even gave them two Fire Spiritual Fruits. If he were to kill her just because he was afraid of being exposed, then what kind of person would he be?

    He couldn¡¯t do something as despicable as that. A human being had to have a bottom line. Otherwise, how would they be any different from beasts?

    Little Pagoda went quiet.

    Ye Guan took out a storage ring and walked over to Nn Jia. Nn Jia wordlessly stared at him. Ye Guan extended the storage ring over to her, but she didn¡¯t take it from his hands.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Ask away.¡±

    Nn Jia stared deeply at Ye Guan. ¡°You¡¯re a swordsman?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    Nn Jia went silent. Eventually, she spoke and asked, ¡°Did you happen upon something?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Nn Jia looked incredulous as she said, ¡°So I¡¯m the social climber all this while!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and asked, ¡°Why are you putting it that way?¡±

    Nn Jia stared at Ye Guan. Ye Guan said solemnly, ¡°Can¡¯t a man and woman like each other without ulterior motives? Are status, background, and money really necessary for people to love each other?¡±

    Nn Jia¡¯s mouth curled up as she asked, ¡°Then, what do you like about me?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned stern as he eximed, ¡°I like how you¡¯re really beautiful!¡±

    Nn Jia¡¯s smile widened.

    Ye Guan also smiled before extending the storage ring over to Nn Jia once more.

    ¡°You deserve this ring,¡± he said.

    Nn Jia finally epted the storage ring. However, she seemed to have recalled something as she turned to look at the two corpses and asked, ¡°What do we do?¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. The deaths of two highly-talented individuals from the top three ns couldn¡¯t be glossed over.

    Si Qing chimed in. ¡°I can say that we got attacked by demonic beasts, and they perished as a result of the attack.¡±

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia looked at Si Qing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the witness, so there shouldn¡¯t be any reasons for their ns to target the two of you, but I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t just gloss over the matter. I have the Si n to count on, so I won¡¯t have any issues. Lady Jia also has Tutor Fei backing her, but¡­¡± Si Qing trailed off and stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°You will definitely be in trouble.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He also knew that he would be in trouble!

    Since Ye Guan didn¡¯t speak, Si Qing continued. ¡°You have two choices. Firstly, you should ask your backer to help you. With their help, you shouldn¡¯t have any issues. You¡¯re a swordsman, so I refuse to believe that you don¡¯t have any backers.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you afraid of the ns in Nanzhou?¡±

    Little Pagoda was quick to respond, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid¡ªI¡¯m really scared of them!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell, and he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you extremely strong? Why are you afraid of them?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m injured¡­¡±

    Ye Guan sighed. He looked at Si Qing and asked, ¡°Tell me about the second choice.¡±

    Si Qing muttered, ¡°You should enroll in the Guanxuan Academy. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll protect you once you be one of their students.¡±

    The Guanxuan Academy! Ye Guan was silent.

    Si Qing continued. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you to enroll in the Guanxuan Academy, but you can¡¯t be an ordinary student. You need a backer who is as strong as Tutor Fei because only people like them aren¡¯t afraid of the Nan or Zheng n!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°I see!¡±

    Si Qing¡¯s expression turnedplicated as she stared at Ye Guan. She could have never imagined that such a low-profile guy like him was actually a swordsman with a sword dao inheritance.

    He was scary¡­ she had truly misjudged the man!

    Ye Guan asked thedies, ¡°Shall we continue?¡±

    The twodies looked at Ye Guan. Ye Guan added, ¡°In addition to a pure-grade spiritual vein, there¡¯s also an earth vein here. In other words, we¡¯ll reap a ton of profit!¡±

    The twodies nced at each other, and they could see each other¡¯s excitement from their gazes alone.

    Ye Guan smiled at the sight. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, they continued on their journey. They gathered quite a number of pure-grade purple spiritual crystals, and they also managed to gather a good amount of gold spiritual crystals. In other words, it was a bountiful harvest!

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan came to a halt and nced at the twodies next to him.

    ¡°Stand behind me,¡± he said. The twodies looked at Ye Guan. Ye Guan retrieved the Path Sword and stood at the helm before exining, ¡°It¡¯s too quiet. I think there¡¯s something dangerous here.¡±

    Nn Jia smiled at Ye Guan before obediently walking after him.

    Si Qing didn¡¯t say anything and hurriedly walked after Ye Guan.

    After about fifteen minutes, Ye Guan stopped once more. He thrust his sword into the ground and tore it open.

    Sss!

    The ground was torn open, and Ye Guan saw a white river that he estimated to be about thirty meters long beneath them. They were visibly shaken at the sight, as it was a pure-grade spiritual vein!

    It looked like a tiny river at first nce, but it was a pure-grade spiritual vein that could spur the powerful figures of Guanxuan Academy into action.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°How do we split this?¡±

    The twodies nced at each other before looking at Ye Guan.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult to split this vein between us. We¡¯d be in trouble if we were to bring this out to sell, and if we were to trade this just between us, the amount of purple spiritual crystals we have on hand wouldn¡¯t be enough¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off and swept his gaze across the twodies. ¡°Any suggestions?¡±

    Si Qing fell into deep contemtion before saying, ¡°This spiritual vein will be a disaster for both of you. Your ns will surely be the targets of unscrupulous people who would want to take this vein for themselves¡­

    ¡°And that is why I¡¯m going to make you an offer. In exchange for this spiritual vein, I will give you all of my purple and gold spiritual crystals, along with three Earth-rank cultivation manual!¡±

    Earth-rank cultivation manuals!

    Ye Guan nced at Nn Jia.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± said Nn Jia with a smile. She was Tutor Fei¡¯s direct disciple, so she was actually cultivating using an Earth-rank cultivation manual.

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion. The spiritual vein was much more valuable than three Earth-rank cultivation manual, but he couldn¡¯t just hand over this spiritual vein to the Ye n.

    Si Qing was right. If he were to hand this spiritual vein over to the Ye n, the n would get wiped out the next day.

    Meanwhile, the three Earth-rank cultivation manual would be very useful to the Ye n. Skills were divided into the following ranks¡ªHuman, Spiritual, King, Earth, Sky, Saint, and God.

    Earth-rank cultivation manual were extremely precious, even in Guanxuan Academy.

    If the Ye n had an Earth-rank cultivation manual, then it would only be a matter of time before the overall strength of the Ye n rose. In addition, Si Qing was also willing to give him all of her purple and gold spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan looked at Si Qing and said, ¡°Lady Si Qing, this spiritual vein is yours, but in exchange, I want you to give us the spiritual crystals that we might findter.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Si Qing nodded.

    The n will go crazy once I bring this pure-grade spiritual vein back with me.

    Ye Guan stored the spiritual vein in a storage ring and handed it over to Si Qing. Si Qing took the storage ring and immediately handed over three ck ancient scrolls, along with her purple and gold spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan gave half of the spiritual crystals to Nn Jia.

    The issue was resolved to everyone¡¯s satisfaction, so they merrily continued on their way deeper into the cave.

    They found more gold spiritual crystals along the way. Ye Guan realized that he had so many gold spiritual crystals in his possession that it seemed a bit unfair, so he handed a thousand of them to Si Qing. ¡°Take these. It¡¯s for you.¡±

    Si Qing looked at Ye Guan and declined. ¡°We agreed that the crystals will be yours.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so much more. Anyway, just take them. Take them as a symbol of our great affinity!¡±

    Great affinity. Si Qing stared deeply at Ye Guan before epting the crystals.

    Nn Jia started alternatingly between Si Qing and Ye Guan, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. They continued on their journey, and Ye Guan stopped once more after about fifteen minutes of walking.

    He tore the ground open and saw a gold river that was longer than thirty meters.

    An earth vein! Ye Guan and the twodies were stunned.

    There was indeed an earth vein here.

    However, their faces changed drastically when they heard footsteps approaching them. Ye Guan pulled Nn Jia behind him and raised his guard up.

    They stared in the direction where the footstep hade from and saw a demonic beast.

    The demonic beast looked like a dog covered in thick, shiny scales, and it had two horns. Its tail seemed to be its weapon because it looked like an extremely sharp spear, and the sight of it alone would cause anyone to break out into goosebumps.

    Their expressions grew solemn.

    The demonic beast swept its gaze across them.

    Boom!

    The demonic beast¡¯s gaze made them feel as if they had been struck by lightning, and they reeled from the shock as blood flowed out of their orifices.

    Ye Guan was horrified. ¡°A-A King-rank demonic beast!¡±

    The demonic beast looked at him with disdain and said sarcastically, ¡°King? What nonsense are you spouting?! I¡¯m an Imperial!¡±

    An Imperial-rank demonic beast?! Ye Guan and the twodies paled.

    Demonic beasts were simr to humans in the sense that demonic beasts also had their own Nine Realms, but demonic beasts beyond that would be divided into the following ranks¡ªSpiritual, King, Earth, Sky, and Imperial!

    The most powerful demonic beast in Nanzhou is just a King-rank demonic beast, but this demonic beast is an Imperial-rank demonic beast? Is this for real? Ye Guan¡¯s mind went nk.

    Si Qing¡¯s face turned ashen as well because she knew that they were doomed.

    Ye Guan¡¯s voice trembled as he called out to the pagoda. ¡°Master Pagoda, didn¡¯t you say that nothing here poses a threat to me?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Mmhm, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Guan cried out. ¡°An Imperial! An Imperial-rank demonic beast! How can you say that a demonic beast at that rank doesn¡¯t pose a threat to me?!¡±

    Hearing that, Little Pagoda muttered, ¡°Hmm¡­ Oh, I see. Yes, dangerous indeed!¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    He turned cold and shivered all over. Master Pagoda isn¡¯t reliable at all!

    Nn Jia and Si Qing looked extremely pale. They could have never expected that they would stumble upon an Imperial-rank demonic beast here.

    Imperial-rank demonic beasts truly existed, but everyone knew that the strongest beast in Nanzhou was just a King-rank demonic beast.

    In other words, the appearance of an Imperial-rank demonic beast here was like seeing a dragon emerge from a tiny stream. It was such a curveball that no one could have expected it!

    The demonic beast red at them coldly and roared, ¡°How dare a bunch of ants disturb me from my sleep!¡±

    With that, it opened its mouth to swallow them.

    Ye Guan pulled Nn Jia behind him and took out the Path Sword.

    Standing still and waiting for my death simply isn¡¯t my style! Even if there was no chance of winning, Ye Guan would still try his best until the end.

    When Ye Guan took out the Path Sword, the demonic beast jumped up, looking as if it had seen a ghost in broad daylight. ¡°W-W-what?! Damn it¡­! Ah! Y-you¡­ why do you have that sword? Damn it¡­ why do you have that sword¡­¡±

    The demonic beast trembled, and it moved toward Ye Guan under the group¡¯s fearful eyes.

    ¡°Brother, this is a misunderstanding! Yes, a misunderstanding¡­ I had no idea that you¡¯re one of her people. Anyway, let me bow to you!¡± eximed the demonic beast before its trembling figure fell to its knees with a soft plop.

    Ye Guan and thedies were speechless.

 Chapter 8: Times Have Changed!

    Chapter 8: Times Have Changed!

    An Imperial-rank demonic beast is kneeling?

    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Ye Guan looked at the Path Sword.

    After a moment of silence, he asked Master Pagoda, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you familiar with this demonic beast?¡±

    It took Little Pagoda a while to reply, ¡°Yes, I know this demonic beast.¡±

    Ye Guan quickly took Little Pagoda out.

    The demonic beast was stunned when it saw the pagoda.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± it muttered.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the demonic beast and asked, ¡°Do you know Master Pagoda?¡±

    The demonic beast gulped before replying, ¡°Are you talking about Little¡­ Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly asked, ¡°You¡¯re an imperial beast, so how did you end up in such a pitiful state?¡±

    No one else could hear Little Pagoda¡¯s voice aside from the Imperial-rank demonic beast, and its expression turned ugly upon hearing Little Pagoda¡¯s voice.

    ¡°It really is you!¡± eximed the Imperial-rank demonic beast.

    Little Pagoda seemed full of emotions as it said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯ll meet here.¡±

    The Imperial-rank demonic beast replied, ¡°Little Pagoda, just what exactly happened? If I hadn¡¯t run away as fast as I could, I would have died back then.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    The Imperial-rank demonic beast hesitated before looking at Ye Guan. ¡°Is he Ye Shao¡¯s¡ª¡±

    Little Pagoda interrupted, ¡°Hush!¡±

    The Imperial-rank demonic beast¡¯s expression becameplex, and its eyes were slightly warm as it looked at Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Have you been hiding here all this while?¡±

    The Imperial-rank demonic beast muttered, ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you about to leave?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Guanxuan Universe because I sensed Department Head Erya¡¯s call,¡± said the Imperial-rank demonic beast with a light nod. It then hesitated before saying, ¡°Do you want to go there together?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±

    The Imperial-rank demonic beast was confused. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice turned solemn as it said, ¡°His identity is special, and he can¡¯t be allowed to go to the Guanxuan Universe for the moment.¡±

    The Imperial-rank demonic beast looked at the Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hands and asked. ¡°Is he really her sessor?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Imperial-rank demonic beast went silent.

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°You should go.¡±

    The Imperial-rank demonic beast hesitated before looking at Ye Guan. It smiled a little before opening its paws. A small box appeared in its paws, and it floated over to Ye Guan. ¡°Youngd, this is a Demonic Beast Internal Pill that I got after killing several demonic beasts in the past. Take it.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned, but he quickly recovered and said, ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again one day!¡± said the Imperial-rank demonic beast before turning around and heading deeper into the cave. Soon, it turned into a ray of light that pierced the cave¡¯s ceiling to disappear into the clouds.

    The entire Nanzhou was stupefied at the sighting of an Imperial-rank demonic beast! The experts of Nanzhou were shocked as they looked in the direction of Nanshan Mountain.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan hurriedly stored the earth vein away before looking toward Si Qing.

    ¡°The appearance of an Imperial-rank demonic beast means that experts will soon arrive here. Experts from Beizhou and Zhongzhou are probably rushing over here as we speak. You have to be careful,¡± said Si Qing.

    She paused before continuing. ¡°I will attract their attention. Take Lady Jia with you and do your best to escape. We¡¯ll meet again one day.¡±

    With that, Si Qing took flight and rushed to the cave entrance.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia headed back to where they hade from. They moved as fast as they could, and they reached the cave entrance in the blink of an eye.

    The cultivators at the cave entrance were focused on Si Qing, so Ye Guan and Nn Jia managed to leave without attracting any attention.

    While Ye Guan and Nn Jia were on their way back to Ancient Deste City, they saw many cultivators with extremely powerful auras flying above them. There were many of them, but they only had one destination¡ªthe Nanshan Mountain Range.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned solemn. The appearance of an Imperial-rank demonic beast in a ce as remote as the Nanshan Mountain Range was strange, so many cultivators were in a hurry to investigate the ce.

    Soon, Ye Guan and Nn Jia arrived at Ancient Deste City.

    Upon arriving at the city entrance, Ye Guan took out the small box that the Imperial-rank demonic beast gave him, and it turned out that the box contained six Demonic Internal Beast Pills, but one of the pills was Imperial-rank while the remaining pills were Sky-rank.

    Needless to say, the pills were extremely valuable.

    There¡¯s actually an Imperial-rank Demonic Internal Beast Pill here! Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. If someone else were to find out, they would definitely go crazy.

    A few internal pills were enough to dramatically increase the strength of any demonic beasts. In other words, internal pills were like holy items to demonic beasts.

    Of course, internal pills also contained a huge amount of energy that humans could absorb. The value of these pills was no less than an earth vein. Nn Jia¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with shock as she stared at the pills.

    Ye Guan handed over three Sky-rank Demonic Internal Beast Pills to Nn Jia.

    ¡°These are yours,¡± he said.

    Nn Jia was stunned.

    ¡°I have to go back to the Ye n. Little Jia, see you next time,¡± said Ye Guan. He then turned around to leave.

    However, Nn Jia grabbed him. Ye Guan turned to look at her and saw that she was staring deeply at him.

    ¡°Are these pills really for me? These pills are Sky-rank Demonic Internal Beast Pills¡­¡± muttered Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan froze, but he quickly recovered and asked, ¡°And what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nn Jia wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled. He knew what she was trying to say, so he took out a pill. It was the Mixed Origin Pill that Nn Jia gave to him. Ye Guan stared deeply at Nn Jia before saying, ¡°No amount of Sky-rank Demonic Internal Beast Pills will be as precious as this Mixed Origin Pill.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan finally left.

    Nn Jia watched him leave, and a smile soon appeared on her lips. It was such a beautiful smile that everything around her paled inparison to it.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan immediately looked for Ye Xiao upon arriving at the Ye Residence.

    There were only Ye Guan and Ye Xiao in the vast hall. Ye Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. He had been too worried when he heard that an Imperial-rank beast had appeared at the Nanshan Mountain Range.

    An Imperial-rank beast is no joke, but to think that a demonic beast like that would appear here¡­

    After Ye Xiao¡¯s initial shock passed, he started worrying about Ye Guan. He finally sighed in relief after seeing that Ye Guan managed to return home safely.

    Ye Guan ced two Earth-rank cultivation manuals in front of Ye Xiao and said, ¡°n Leader, these two are Earth-rank cultivation manuals. Please take a look and see which one of them is the most suitable for you. You can share them with the rest of the n once you¡¯ve memorized them.¡±

    Ye Xiao was stunned.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. He took out a storage ring and ced it in front of Ye Xiao. ¡°This storage ring contains a thousand gold spiritual crystals and five thousand pure-grade purple spiritual crystals. Please distribute it ordingly.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan stood up and turned around to leave.

    Ye Xiao¡¯s voice was trembling as he eximed, ¡°Little Guan!¡±

    Ye Guan came to a halt. ¡°n Leader, please make sure to hide the cultivation manuals and the spiritual crystals from any outsider. Otherwise, our n could get into trouble.¡±

    With that being said, Ye Guan finally left.

    Ye Xiao was left by himself in the vast hall. He stared at the Earth-rank cultivation manuals and the storage ring for a long time. Eventually, he came back to his senses and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Thatd is really¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Upon departing the hall, Ye Guan headed to Ye Qing¡¯s residence. It didn¡¯t take Ye Guan long to find Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing was stunned, but he soon recovered and greeted Ye Guan. ¡°Greetings, Brother Ye Guan.¡±

    Ye Guan handed over the remaining Earth-rank cultivation manual to Ye Qing.

    ¡°This is yours,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Ye Qing stared nkly at the scroll.

    He opened it, and his expression instantly changed. ¡°Brother Ye Guan, this manual¡­¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Train well. The Ye n needs us both.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Meanwhile, Ye Qing went back to his room. He shook his head and smiled while staring at the Earth-rank cultivation manual. ¡°Tutor¡­¡±

    A voice echoed inside him. ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary person, that¡¯s for sure, and he¡¯s bound to achieve great things.¡±

    Ye Qing chuckled bitterly.

    The voice continued. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to lead the Ye n to glory? Why don¡¯t you work with him? He obviously has the same ambition as you. ¡°

    Ye Qing didn¡¯t say anything.

    The voice said, ¡°I know that you do not like to fall behind anyone, but you should learn to acknowledge that there will always be someone stronger than you rather than being jealous. Don¡¯t make a mistake because of jealousy. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Qing¡¯s expression turned grim as he said solemnly, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    ...

    Ye Guan soon arrived at the hill behind the Ye Residence. He sat cross-legged on the summit and took out the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan stared at the tiny pagoda and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you not have anything you want to say to me?¡±

    However, Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Ye Guan frowned slightly.

    Little Pagoda finally spoke, but it berated him. ¡°You¡¯re in danger!¡±

    Ye Guan stiffened upon hearing Little Pagoda¡¯s im.

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°Did you really think that you¡¯re destined to reach great heights just because a demonic beast was nice to you?¡±

    Ye Guan asked carefully, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed and replied, ¡°You¡¯re in serious danger,d! That demonic beast treated you well, but it also means that there¡¯s a higher chance of exposure. Do you know the consequences if people found out about who you really are?¡±

    ¡°What about my mother?¡± asked Ye Guan with a grim look.

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Was she murdered?¡±

    Little Pagoda hurriedly said, ¡°Thankfully, she¡¯s still alive. However, she¡¯s trapped.¡±

    Trapped? Ye Guan frowned, obviously confused.

    Little Pagoda continued with its tricks. ¡°Anyway, you have to keep cultivating. You have to be strong enough to face the trouble that wille knocking on your door the moment your cover is blown. You have to be incredibly strong¡ªa lot stronger than an Imperial-rank demonic beast. Otherwise, you don¡¯t stand a chance against them.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°What about my father? Does he not care at all?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Your father married into her n, and he has no influence as a son-inw.¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Little Pagoda sighed and said, ¡°Both you and the Ye n are in a bad position. The Ye n and you are doomed if they manage to find you. I don¡¯t know if you can evenprehend their strength, but let me give you an example. Remember that Imperial-rank demonic beast? In their eyes, an Imperial-rank demonic beast is just an ant!¡±

    Ye Guan closed his eyes to digest Little Pagoda¡¯s words, and he felt like he was under immense pressure.

    The Imperial-rank demonic beast he had encountered could kill him quite easily, but to think that an Imperial-rank demonic beast was just an ant in their eyes.

    It seemed that there was always someone stronger and more powerful in this world.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°Master Pagoda, can I go into the pagoda to train?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°I can¡¯t open it right now.¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I have purple and gold spiritual crystals.¡±

    Little Pagoda declined. ¡°They¡¯re useless to me. You should use them for yourself.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Even purple and gold spiritual crystals are useless to you?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°Yes. My injuries are too severe, and I also lost some of my abilities.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Were they the ones who hurt you?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°You poor thing¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the ground to try and make a breakthrough to the All-Truth Realm. He realized something when he met Zheng Lin and Nan Qingyue.

    The members of the grand n were unruly, and they were even more willful the stronger they were. They were arrogant as well, and they looked at those weaker than them as nothing but ants they could easily crush.

    But why? Just because. A justification was useless in front of absolute power.

    Ye Guan was convinced that his n was probably more outrageous than the grand ns of Nanzhou. However, he really couldn¡¯t understand his father. How could a man be so subservient?

    Meanwhile, the mysterious voice spoke in the pagoda, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your joke will create trouble?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly responded, ¡°What can I do? Tell him the truth? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll end up like his father? If he destroys this world, do you really think that we can just head to the next one? Sigh, times have changed! That won¡¯t work anymore.¡±

    The mysterious voice went silent.

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°He¡¯s a really capabled, we can¡¯t let him stray from the path.¡±

    The mysterious voice could only sigh in response.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan emerged from his meditation and looked up. The clouds split, revealing the figure of a woman flying toward him. It didn¡¯t take her long to arrive in front of Ye Guan.

    The woman looked like she was in her twenties, and she was wearing a sky-blue dress. Her hair draped over her shoulders, and her features were delicate. She was holding a fan in her right hand, and there was a wine gourd hanging by her waist.

    Overall, she was beautiful with a seemingly outspoken demeanor.

    She¡¯s beautiful!

    Ye Guan thought after seeing her for the first time. However, he raised his guard up after being unable to deduce the woman¡¯s strength. The woman was the strongest cultivator he had seen aside from the imperial-rank demonic beast.

    The woman stared at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you Ye Guan?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°You are?¡±

    The woman smiled. ¡°I am Fei Banqing. I¡¯m Little Jia¡¯s tutor.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, ¡°Do you have business with me?¡±

    Fei Banqing stared at Ye Guan. ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I want you to call off your engagement with Little Jia. It¡¯s only a matter until Little Jia bes a Nascent Divinity Realm cultivator, and she¡¯ll quickly reach the Truth Realm because of her unique physique.¡±

    After saying that, Fei Banqing took a swig of the wine in the wine gourd. A trickle of wine dripped from the corner of her mouth, depicting a rather risque scene.

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Fei Banqing finally continued. ¡°Once she reaches the Truth Realm, she¡¯ll be the top student of our academy, and she¡¯ll represent us in the decennial martial contest of the Milky Way. She¡¯ll definitely meet many talented people there, and she¡¯ll earn a ton of resources¡­

    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s only a matter of time until she bes even more outstanding than she is right now.¡±

    Ye Guan continued to remain silent while staring at Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing took another swig of her wine before saying, ¡°I have always been pragmatic and frank, so let me tell you this: You and Little Jia belong to different worlds. You¡¯d be in a world of hurt if you were to forcefully stay with her.¡±

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at Ye Guan. ¡°She¡¯s still very young, and I¡¯m sure that she hasn¡¯t thought about her future. However, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll eventually realize that the two of you aren¡¯t fated for each other. It¡¯ll be obvious once you can¡¯t keep up with her anymore¡­

    ¡°When the timees, the inevitable separation will only be more painful and horrible. You¡¯re also going to have a hard time surviving with her by your side because she¡¯s also extremely beautiful in addition to her talent¡­

    ¡°Do you have any idea just how many young men are pursuing her? Her suitors are not only talented, but their ns are powerful as well¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly flipped his palm.

    Whoosh!

    A sword appeared in front of him, and he immediately gripped it before pointing the sword at Fei Banqing.

    The ferocious aura of the sword enveloped Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing stared nkly at the sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hands. Her right hand was still holding her wine gourd, and the wine in her mouth started trickling down her chin, creating a rather beautiful and provocative sight.

    Momentster, Fei Banqing loosened her grip on the wine gourd and smiled before saying, ¡°Young Master Ye, please forget I said anything, and let me start all over again.¡±

    With that, Fei Banqing moved even closer to Ye Guan and reached out to hold thetter¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Be my disciple,¡± said Fei Banqing. Her gaze toward Ye Guan turned fiery as she continued. ¡°I¡¯ll be the witness to your marriage with Little Jia. If someone is daring enough to object, I will crush their balls personally!¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 9: Master Pagoda Is Not Reliable!

    Chapter 9: Master Pagoda Is Not Reliable!

    Ye Guan and Fei Banqing were so close to each other that Ye Guan could smell her fragrance. Ye Guan hurriedly took a few steps backward.

    Fei Banqing¡¯s eyes shed in astonishment, but the light in her eyes quickly turned into praise.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan finallyposed himself and said, ¡°Senior, I can be your disciple, but I have a request to ask of you, is it okay?¡±

    Fei Banqing smiled. ¡°We¡¯re on the same side, so you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Anyway, tell me your request!¡±

    Ye Guan blinked in astonishment. Her mood swings are incredible!

    Ye Guan had two reasons why he had decided to reveal his identity as a swordsman.

    First of all, he wanted to be a student at Guanxuan Academy. Cultivation was like climbing an increasingly steepdder¡ªthe higher one was, the harder the climb would be. Therefore, Ye Guan had to get onto a bigger stage.

    Naturally, the stage was Guanxuan Academy, the strongest powerhouse of Nanzhou.

    Ye Guan was sure that he would learn a lot from the academy and be a lot stronger as well. In other words, it would be like hitting two birds with one stone.

    In addition, Master Pagoda was currently recovering from his injuries, so it couldn¡¯t enter the realm within the pagoda as often as he liked. He also needed spiritual crystals that were good enough for Master Pagoda to absorb.

    Ye Guan was convinced that he would be able to find the spiritual crystals he needed for Master Pagoda at Guanxuan Academy. Ye Guan was also poor right now, and he had no other valuables aside from the Path Sword.

    The second reason was the Ye n.

    Ye Guan was sure that his journey to the Nanshan Mountain Range would cause furtherplications down the room. It wasn¡¯t really strange because only three of them made it out alive, even though five of them had entered the cave. It wouldn¡¯t take a genius to deduce that something out of the ordinary had happened within the cave.

    Moreover, Ye Guan was convinced that the Nan n and the Zheng n would definitely not let the matter rest.

    Si Qing had the Si n, while Nn Jia had Fei Banqing.

    What about him?

    Could he count on Master Pagoda? No, Master Pagoda wasn¡¯t reliable, so he would definitely be in danger.

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Therefore, Ye Guan had to find someone powerful to rely on so that he wouldn¡¯t end up dragging down the Ye n. Fei Banqing suited that role. Of course, Ye Guan had no better options at the moment, so he could only bet on her.

    Fei Banqing boisterouslyughed. ¡°Tell me! You don¡¯t have to be shy.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I got into a conflict with Nan Qingyue of the Nan n and Zheng Lin of the Zheng n at a cave in the Nanshan Mountain Range.¡±

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at Ye Guan. ¡°They were found dead.¡±

    There was a moment of silence before Ye Guan confessed. ¡°I killed them!¡±

    He had to be honest here. Fei Banqing was definitely smart, so there was no reason for him to y games with someone like her unless he were stronger than her. In addition, Fei Banqing should have already made her own deductions at this point.

    Ye Guan was right. Fei Banqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she said, ¡°You¡¯re honest.¡±

    There was a lull in the discussion as the two of them wordlessly stared at each other.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan opened his palm and pointed it upward. The Path Sword shot into the sky and pierced the clouds.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Fei Banqing.

    ¡°I¡¯m a Truth Realm cultivator, but it shouldn¡¯t be an issue for me to deal with cultivators at the All-Truth Realm. I also think that I can kill a Divine Path Realm cultivator in the right conditions and¡­¡± Ye Guan paused before continuing. ¡°I killed Nan Qingyue and Zheng Lin in just one move each!¡±

    Ye Guan had to demonstrate his worth if he wanted Fei Banqing to help him.

    Otherwise, would she even help him? Ye Guan didn¡¯t think so. After all, Fei Banqing had already introduced herself as a pragmatic woman.

    Fei Banqing smirked and pointed out. ¡°You¡¯re worried about dragging the Ye n down, am I right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Fei Banqing immediately dered. ¡°I will protect the Ye n!¡±

    Ye Guan could finally heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you became a swordsman, but since you¡¯ll be my disciple, there can¡¯t be any half-measures in whatever you do, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Guan nodded. However, he hesitated once more as he muttered, ¡°The Nan and Zheng ns¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they would find trouble with you because of your weak background, but you don¡¯t have that weakness anymore. You¡¯ve found a strong backing, and do you want to know who is it?¡± Fei Banqing chuckled and pointed at herself. ¡°It¡¯s me! If they touch you, I will destroy their Ancestor Shrine in return!¡±

    Ye Guan stiffened.

    However, Fei Banqing continued in a calm and collected manner. ¡°I will go and check out the Nanshan Mountain Range. I want you to get ready in the meantime. Three dayster, I will bring you and Little Jia to Guanxuan Academy!¡±

    With that, she flew away and disappeared into the clouds. Ye Guan¡¯s expression was grave as he stared at the clouds. Fei Banqing was indeed a strong and enigmatic figure.

    Momentster, Ye Guan sat cross-legged. He took out the two storage rings and stared at them.

    A smile crept up his lips, but it wasn¡¯t strange that he was smiling. After all, he had acquired an earth vein in addition to twelve thousand gold spiritual crystals. He had decided to give five thousand of them to Ye Xiao, so he still had seven thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    Aside from the gold spiritual crystals, Ye Guan also had thirty-two thousand purple spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan also obtained an Imperial-rank Demonic Beast Internal Pill and two Sky-rank Demonic Beast Internal Pills. In other words, he had truly profited greatly from that cave excursion.

    Ye Guan sat down and ignited the purple spiritual crystals in front of him. The purple spiritual crystals burned, and a vast stream of pure spiritual energy rushed into Ye Guan as he cultivated by refining the energy.

    The Ye n had no spiritual vein, so he had to rely on spiritual crystals to cultivate. Ye Guan was sure that it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult for him to reach the All-Truth Realm when he had so many purple spiritual crystals.

    After burning two thousand purple spiritual crystals, Ye Guan¡¯s aura abruptly changed.

    Boom!

    A powerful aura burst out from Ye Guan. Ye Guan pushed his palms outward, and an energy that couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye coalesced into a sword in his hand.

    An All-Truth Realm cultivator could shape air into any shape they desired.

    Ye Guan smiled at the sight.

    He had finally be an All-Truth Realm cultivator, and his strength had increased by a notch once again. He could finally mold air into any shape, and Ye Guan reckoned that he could kill enemies within a thirty-meter radius.

    Truth Realm cultivators and below couldn¡¯t do the same.

    His Royal Sword Art had also be much more powerful. The only disappointing part was that Ye Guan still couldn¡¯t advance to the next level of the Royal Sword Art.

    Master Pagoda said that it was still too early for him to advance to the next level.

    Naturally, Ye Guan couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    With that, Ye Guan decided to go down the hill.

    However, the clouds split open as an elderly man plummeted from the skies.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart sank, and he quickly dispersed the Path Sword¡¯s aura.

    Eventually, the elderly mannded in front of Ye Guan. The elderly man was dressed in a long ck robe and was holding a ck walking stick.

    A golden symbol was emzoned on his chest¡ªNan!

    The elderly man was from the Nan n, and his aura was incredibly strong. Ye Guan reckoned that he was at least a Divine Path Realm cultivator.

    It seemed that they were already moving. Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. He didn¡¯t expect that the Nan n woulde for him so soon.

    The elderly man stared deeply at Ye Guan. ¡°You must be Ye Guan!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°Senior, you are?¡±

    The elderly man replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m from the Nan n.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the elderly man and asked, ¡°What business do you have with me, Senior?¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s sharp gaze pierced Ye Guan. ¡°Five of you went down the cave, so how did Qingyue and Zheng Lin die, even though the three of you survived?¡±

    Ye Guan quickly exined, ¡°When we entered the cave, the two of them walked away while Lady Nn and I were¡ª¡±

    ¡°How preposterous!¡± The elderly man snapped. ¡°Si Qing has already told me everything, so don¡¯t you dare lie to me!¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the elderly man. As if I would believe you! If Si Qing had truly exined everything to you, you wouldn¡¯t havee here to interrogate me!

    The elderly man obviously wanted to drive a wedge between him and his allies, and he was nning on making Ye Guan testify against Nn Jia and Si Qing.

    Ye Guan reached that conclusion because he would have done the same thing if he were in the elderly man¡¯s shoes.

    Ye Guan remained calm as he said, ¡°Senior, I was telling the truth!¡±

    The elderly man red at Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°I know that you¡¯re afraid of the Si n and the Nn n. I understand, so if you tell me the truth, I will make sure that the Ye n will remain safe.¡±

    However, Ye Guan remained adamant about his im.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying!¡± he eximed.

    The elderly man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He clenched his right hand, and his powerful aura bore down on Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan remained silent while crying out inwardly. Fei Banqing, where are you? Please help me!

    The elderly man turned to look at the Ye n in the distance and said, ¡°I will give you onest chance. I hope you¡¯ll take it. Otherwise, the Ye n will disappear off the face of thisnd.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t say anything in response. He knew that the three of them would be the prime suspects behind Zheng Lin and Nan Qingyue¡¯s deaths. However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t really worried about bing a suspect.

    The important part was denying any involvement.

    The elderly man¡¯s eyes narrowed at Ye Guan¡¯s silence.

    ¡°So you¡¯re not going to cry until you¡¯ve seen your coffin?¡±

    The elderly man suddenly threw a punch at Ye Guan¡¯s chest. He moved incredibly fast, but unfortunately, Ye Guan was still faster than him.

    Whoosh!

    There was a beam of light as the Path Sword pierced the elderly man¡¯s chest. The elderly man stood rooted as he stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. ¡°Y-you¡­ you¡¯re a swordsman?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. I don¡¯t mind being suspected, but you should have never used violence against me. Make a move, and you will die!

    The elderly man¡¯s mouth fluttered, but Ye Guan pulled his sword out and performed a few sword moves.

    Squelch!

    The elderly man¡¯s head fell to the ground and rolled away as his headless corpse haphazardly spat blood in all directions.

    Ye Guan walked over to the elderly man¡¯s corpse and saw amunication device in the elderly man¡¯s right hand.

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t allow the elderly man to continue speaking just now. Otherwise, themunication device would have sessfully sent out a message, and he would be in deep trouble by then.

    Ye Guan was once again reminded of how being decisive with his sword would ultimately benefit him.

    Ye Guan took the elderly man¡¯s storage ring and saw only two hundred purple spiritual crystals inside. He shook his head in disappointment. What a poor bastard¡­

    He stored the purple spiritual crystals in his own storage ring and destroyed the elderly man¡¯s storage ring. Afterward, he found a suitable location to bury the elderly man¡¯s corpse. Once he was done, he turned around and finally went down the hill.

    ...

    Meanwhile, a few dozen powerful auras suddenly surrounded the Ye n, causing everyone to panic. The doors of the Ye Residence were pushed open, and a middle-aged man slowly walked into the Ye n.

    The middle-aged man had an entourage of more than twenty cultivators behind him, and the weakest cultivator among them was a Truth Realm cultivator.

    Ye Xiao and a few other people hurriedly mobilized upon hearing themotion.

    The middle-aged man looked around before shouting, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Guan?!¡±

    Ye Xiao was surprised. However, he quicklyposed himself and asked, ¡°You are¡ª¡±

    The middle-aged man interrupted Ye Xiao by immediately swinging his fists. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to waste any time talking with anyone here.

    Ye Xiao¡¯s expression changed, and he raised his arms to defend himself.

    Boom!

    A hollow sound echoed, and Ye Xiao flew backward like a kite that had lost its strings. He collided against the wall and slumped against it as he spat mouthfuls of blood

    Ye Xiao stared at the middle-aged man, and his voice quivered as he muttered, ¡°A Divine Path Realm cultivator¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were ice cold. He was about to say something, but his expression abruptly changed. He whipped around and saw a sword descending upon him at breakneck speeds.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He tried to dodge, but it was toote.

    Whoosh!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s right arm flew away, and the middle-aged man himself was sent tumbling to the ground from the impact. However, Ye Guan appeared in front of him once more before he could even stand up.

    Ye Guan decisively thrust his sword into the middle-aged man¡¯s throat.

    Squelch!

    A grotesque noise echoed, and the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes bulged as blood fell like a waterfall from his mouth.

    ¡°Close the doors!¡± shouted Ye Guan. His voice reverberated throughout the Ye Residence.

    The doors of the Ye Residence were mmed shut.

    Ye Guan immediately took action as he zipped through the air and headed directly for the group of men.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t alone¡ªthere was someone else with him.

    Ye Qing was with him!

    The two young men rushed at the enemies while the rest of the Ye n¡¯s elites followed behind them. Right now, they couldn¡¯t care less about the origin of these people. They were going to kill them first and think about itter!

    The Truth Realm cultivators were stunned. How can the Ye n be this bold?

    However, the people of the Ye n surrounded them, interrupting their thoughts.

    Ye Guan raised his arm and shed.

    Chop!

    The Truth Realm cultivator at the helm of the group couldn¡¯t even react before he was beheaded. Of course, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. He immediately pounced on the group of cultivators.

    Soon, the Ye Residence became filled with screams and pitiful cries.

    Ye Guan was currently an All-Truth Realm cultivator, so it wasn¡¯t strange that he could dominate these Truth Realm cultivators. Additionally, he wasn¡¯t holding back, so heads quickly went flying once he started his ughter.

    Ye Guan single-handedly killed eleven Truth Realm cultivators throughout the entire ordeal thatsted less than fifteen minutes. Ye Qing managed to kill seven Truth Realm cultivators by himself, while the remaining two Truth Realm cultivators were surrounded and killed by the Ye n members and elites.

    The residence was drenched with enough blood to form a river.

    When the ughter ended, Ye Guan slowly walked toward Ye Xiao.

    They exchanged looks before Ye Xiao asked, ¡°Are they really from the Nan n?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and confirmed. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Xiao and the rest of the Ye n members turned pale. The Nan n was one of the top three ns in Nanzhou. In other words, they were in huge trouble.

    However, Ye Guan remained calm as he said, ¡°n Leader, please recuperate and leave the rest to me!¡±

    Ye Xiao was already panicking. Upon hearing Ye Guan¡¯s words, he turned to look at thetter and eximed, ¡°Go! Go and escape to the Guanxuan Academy! We¡¯re going to dissolve the Ye n!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a great idea¡­¡±

    Ye Xiao snapped out of frustration. ¡°As long as you and Ye Qing are alive, the Ye n will live on!¡±

    Ye Guan was about to respond, but a shadow descended andnded in the front yard of the Ye Residence.

    The shadow turned out to be Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing stared at the pile of corpses. Her eyebrows furrowed as she turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you nning to wage war on the Nan n?¡±

    Fei Banqing was unhappy about all this. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the Nan n, but the massacre that Ye Guan had just conducted meant that the two ns would definitely be in conflict.

    Ye Guan walked toward Fei Banqing and dered. ¡°I have reached the All-Truth Realm!¡±

    Fei Banqing wordlessly stared at him.

    Ye Guan took that as a sign to continue as he said, ¡°Give me another month, and I will reach the Divine Path Realm! Give me just one month! I¡¯m a swordsman, so I¡¯m invincible against anyone in the same realm¡­

    ¡±In addition, I think I can even stand my ground against someone three realms above me, not to mention being afraid of someone only two realms above me.¡±

    Ye Guan stared into her eyes and said, ¡°I will be invincible at the decennial martial contest in Guanxuan Academy, and I¡¯m sure that I will be able to do whatever I want by then!¡±

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at Ye Guan. After a while, she gave him a thumbs-up and said, ¡°All right, great!¡±

    With that, she nced at the pile of corpses in the yard before looking back at Ye Guan.

    ¡°I killed them, do you understand?¡± said Fei Banqing, rendering everyone speechless.

 Chapter 10: You Canâ€™t Fight Alone!

    Chapter 10: You Can¡¯t Fight Alone!

    ¡°I understand!¡± Ye Guan nodded and sighed in relief.

    At the moment, the Ye n couldn¡¯t go against the Nan n. Ye Guan simply had no other choice but to retaliate earlier because he knew that it would be impossible to resolve issues diplomatically once one side had already attacked.

    They could have asked for mercy or forgiveness, but those two options would only result in their humiliation.

    Therefore, Ye Guan decided to kill them all.

    The consequences? Of course, he thought about the consequences.

    It seemed that the worst oue would be an all-out war against the Nan n, but it was actually the best oue. The Nan n had visited the Ye n to look for him, so they obviously wouldn¡¯t let the Ye n go scot-free; it didn¡¯t matter whether Ye Guan was the one who had murdered Nan Qingyue and Zheng Lin.

    Ye Guan could only borrow the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s prestige and power by then.

    Fei Banqing examined Ye Guan from top to bottom, and the corners of her lips turned up. ¡°Little brat, you truly surprised me!¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t reply. He was still wary of Fei Banqing. After all, he had witnessed her absurd mood swings.

    However, Fei Banqing was a pragmatic individual, so the best way to get through to her was to talk about the profits she could reap and what he could do for her in exchange. It was the only way for them to work together.

    Fei Banqing turned around to look at Ye Qing. Ye Qing bowed slightly upon noticing Fei Banqing¡¯s gaze.

    Fei Banqing examined Ye Qing as well and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Would you like to join the Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    Ye Qing hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I appreciate your kind intentions, but no thanks!¡±

    Fei Banqing didn¡¯t push the matter any further. ¡°It seems that you have had your own opportunities; I guess I won¡¯t take you away, then.¡±

    With that, Fei Banqing turned to look at Ye Guan once more and said, ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll depart for the academy. Of course, I know what you¡¯re worried about. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to go meet the Nan n¡¯s Grand Elder.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement.

    Ye Guan looked at Ye Qing and said, ¡°Brother Qing, take good care of n Leader!¡±

    Ye Qing nodded and replied, ¡°Please go ahead, Brother Guan! Leave the n to me!¡±

    With that, Fei Banqing grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder, and they disappeared into the horizon.

    Ye Qing stared into the horizon and muttered, ¡°So he¡¯s a swordsman¡­¡±

    A mysterious voice echoed in his head. ¡°He stumbled upon a fortuitous encounter.¡±

    Ye Qing nodded slightly. It was great that Ye Guan was strong.

    A martial life was filled with all sorts of dangers, but there wasn¡¯t any rule about how one couldn¡¯t have brothers along the way to the summit. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for someone to have brothers willing to fight next to them?

    Ye Qing¡¯s train of thought was interrupted by Ye Xiao¡¯s shout, ¡°Little Qing!¡±

    Ye Qing hurriedly walked over to Ye Xiao. ¡°n Leader!¡±

    Ye Xiao looked at Ye Qing andughed bitterly.

    ¡°So you have been hiding your true abilities as well!¡± said Ye Xiao.

    Ye Qing nodded slightly.

    Ye Xiao hesitated before saying, ¡°A family must be united¡­¡±

    Ye Qing chuckled. ¡°n Leader, I know what you¡¯re trying to say. Brother Guan is stronger than I am, and I lost fair and square to him. If I were stronger than him, I believe he¡¯d feel the same way.¡±

    Ye Xiao smiled at Ye Qing¡¯s words.

    Ye Qing smiled as well and said, ¡°n Leader, let me treat your wounds.¡±

    With that, Ye Qing helped Ye Xiao up, and they walked deeper into the manor.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan arrived with Fei Banqing at the Nanshan Mountain Range.

    The Nanshan Mountain Range still had many strong cultivators, including cultivators from Beizhou and Zhongzhou. Obviously, they were here for the Imperial-rank demonic beast.

    It seemed that its mere presence was enough to attract the attention of these powerhouses from all three states.

    They arrived at a mountain peak, and Fei Banqing brought Ye Guan deeper into the mountain.

    Ye Guan made sure to stick close to Fei Banqing. He surreptitiously nced at her and admired the long dark green dress she was wearing today. The embroidered plum blossoms on her dress gave her a coquettish but cold vibe, and the white jade belt around her slim waist entuated her curves.

    He couldn¡¯t deny Fei Banqing¡¯s beauty, but he was more curious about her age. Of course, he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to ask her that. After all, it would be tantamount to seeking his own death.

    Fei Banqing suddenly turned to look at Ye Guan. ¡°Enjoying the view?¡±

    Ye Guan froze before nodding. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing wordlessly stared at him. Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°Tutor Fei, why are you looking at me like that? I was indeed looking at you, but I didn¡¯t have any dirty thoughts.¡±

    Fei Banqing replied, ¡°I just realized that you¡¯re quite attractive. I¡¯m sure many girls will be attracted to you once they find out that you¡¯re a swordsman.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I have a fianc¨¦e¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head and pointed out. ¡°It¡¯s not umon for a man to have a few wives and concubines in this day and age.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent. It would be better if he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fei Banqing also abandoned the topic.

    Fei Banqing brought Ye Guan to a particrly crowded spot. They walked over to an elderly cultivator wearing a gray robe.

    The gray-robed elderly cultivator smiled upon seeing Fei Banqing.

    ¡°Greetings, Tutor Fei!¡± said the gray-robed elderly cultivator.

    Fei Banqing went straight to the point and said, ¡°Nan Ku, I killed the people you sent over to the Ye n.¡±

    The nearby cultivators stiffened along with Nan Ku.

    Fei Banqing stared at Nan Ku and said nonchntly, ¡°This little brat became my disciple not too long ago, and he is now a student of Guanxuan Academy. The Nan n must never find trouble with him again; otherwise, I¡¯ll take it as the Nan n challenging me!¡±

    Nan Kuughed nervously and hurriedly said, ¡°Tutor Fei, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! If I had known that he was your disciple, we wouldn¡¯t have done something like that. It was truly a misunderstanding!¡±

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at Nan Ku before dering, ¡°Kill one person from the Ye n, and I will kill two from the Nan n!¡±

    With that, she took Ye Guan away with her and left.

    Nan Ku was all smiles as they left, and it seemed that he wasn¡¯t furious at all!

    Ye Guan nced at him, but Nan Ku was still smiling without any trace of fury and hostility in his eyes.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face fell at the sight. Damn it! People who can endure any kind of humiliation are the most terrifying people to stand against!

    Those people would be all smiles on the surface, but they would have sinister intentions beneath the surface. Ye Guan knew that people like them would be extremely troublesome to deal with.

    Fei Banqing suddenly said, ¡°Stop looking at him.¡±

    Ye Guan withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°Tutor, that old man is definitely a vile person!¡±

    Fei Banqing nced at him and asked, ¡°And what? Do you really think that you¡¯re a good person?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly, but he didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Fei Banqing calmly added, ¡°If he had dared to show even an ounce of dissatisfaction, I would have killed him on the spot!¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Guan asked hesitantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t the top three ns just as powerful as the Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    Fei Banqing exined, ¡°It¡¯s true that the top three ns of Nanzhou cannot be underestimated, but the Guanxuan Academy here in Nanzhou is just a branch of the Guanxuan Academy in this Lower Realm. We don¡¯t have a shortage of powerhouses above us, but what about them? They have none!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Fei Banqing added, ¡°In this world, you can¡¯t fight alone. If you want to live a long life, you need people who will back you up.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°I understand, Tutor¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing brought Ye Guan to a middle-aged man. A white-robed young man was standing behind the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man smiled upon seeing Fei Banqing and said, ¡°Tutor Fei, it¡¯s been twenty years since we said goodbye to each other. How have you been?¡±

    Ye Guan nced sideways at Fei Banqing. I guess she¡¯s a bit older than I think¡­

    Fei Banqing said indifferently, ¡°Tutor Zuo, it has been so many years, but why is it that you haven¡¯t improved at all?¡±

    Tutor Zuoughed boisterously.

    He looked at Ye Guan next to Fei Banqing and asked, ¡°Is he your student?¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded.

    Tutor Zuo momentarily examined Ye Guan. Once he was done, he chuckled and remarked, ¡°He has an imposing aura but a calm demeanor. He¡¯s definitely a great talent!¡±

    With that, the middle-aged man asked, ¡°What do you think about letting our disciples duke it out in a duel?¡±

    The white-robed young man saluted Ye Guan and eximed, ¡°Please teach me a thing or two!¡±

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but Fei Banqing spoke, ¡°Forget it! He¡¯s not good at fighting. The one who¡¯s good at fighting decided to stay behind in Ancient Deste City.¡±

    Fei Banqing nced at the white-robed young man before leaving with Ye Guan in tow.

    Tutor Zuo stared deeply at Ye Guan¡¯s departing back. He turned to look at the white-robed young man and asked, ¡°What do you think of him?¡±

    The white-robed young man shook his head. ¡°He was very calm, and I couldn¡¯t tell what kind of person he was...¡±

    Tutor Zuo smiled. ¡°Do you know why I wanted him to fight you?¡±

    The white-robed young man bowed slightly and replied, ¡°Please tell me, Tutor Zuo.¡±

    ¡°Tutor Fei enjoys fighting, but she intervened and stopped that young man from fighting you. The young man looked like he wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting you, but she still intervened,¡± said Tutor Zuo. After a few moments of silence, he continued. ¡°There¡¯s only one exnation¡ªshe does not want to expose that young man¡¯s true power.¡±

    The white-robed young man frowned.

    Tutor Zuo added, ¡°The decennial martial contest is nigh. The next time you see him, you must be extra careful, and you must never underestimate him!¡±

    The white-robed young man bowed respectfully and replied, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan turned to look at Fei Banqing and asked, ¡°Tutor, did you stop because you want to hide my true power?¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded and exined, ¡°The white-robed young man you saw earlier was Han Jin¡ªan outstanding talent from Beizhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. I think he¡¯s already a Divine Path Realm cultivator.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. He looked young, but he was already at the Divine Path Realm?

    Fei Banqing stared at Ye Guan and added, ¡°However, he¡¯s not the most heaven-defying talent of Beizhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be invincible at the decennial martial contest and that you¡¯ll be able to do whatever you want by then?¡± teased Fei Banqing.

    Ye Guan was speechless, but he quickly recovered and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Fei Banqingughed and praised him. ¡°That¡¯s it; I like that confidence.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, but he reminded himself that he had to work even harder. There would always be someone stronger than him! He was a swordsman, but being a swordsman didn¡¯t mean that he was invincible.

    He had to continue cultivating so that he would eventually surpass everyone else.

    Fei Banqing said, ¡°We¡¯ll be at the academy by tomorrow. Troublesome people will surelye knocking on your door once you¡¯ve enrolled in the academy.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is it because of Little Jia?¡±

    Fei Banqing made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. She had to admit that Ye Guan had never failed to surprise her. It hadn¡¯t been that long since they met, but the little brat had surprised her again and again with his methods and wits.

    What a bright young man! Fei Banqing dismissed those thoughts.

    ¡°Little Jia has the Holy Spirit Physique, so her future is limitless. She¡¯s also naturally talented, and her beauty is unmatched. As I¡¯ve said before, many suitors are chasing after her. Unfortunately, those people aren¡¯t just talented, but they alsoe from wealthy and powerful backgrounds¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted with a shout, ¡°But I have a powerful backer as well!¡±

    He looked at Fei Banqing and said, ¡°You¡¯re my backer, so I¡¯m not afraid of anyone!¡±

    Fei Banqing boisterouslyughed. ¡°Stop trying to suck up to me; there¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll fall for that¡ªPfft! Hahaha!¡±

    However, her smile couldn¡¯t be any wider¡­

 Chapter 11: I Will Kill Them and Let You Handle the Aftermath

    Chapter 11: I Will Kill Them and Let You Handle the Aftermath

    After parting ways with Fei Banqing, Ye Guan returned to the Ye n. The Ye n¡¯s issue was resolved, so Ye Guan could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    He had to bid farewell to Ye Xiao before going to Guanxuan Academy.

    Ye Guan and Ye Xiao sat on the garden steps. There were two bottles of wine in front of them.

    Ye Xiao muttered, ¡°Are you leaving tomorrow?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I see, that¡¯s great.¡±

    Ye Guan revealed a look of hesitation, but he still decided to ask, ¡°n Leader, have you ever thought about dering Sister Nan as the heir?¡±

    Ye Nan was Ye Xiao¡¯s daughter, and she became a student at the Guanxuan Academy a year ago. They were not rted by blood, but Ye Guan¡¯s rtionship with Ye Nan was great. One could even say that they were closer than most families.

    Ye Xiao nodded slightly. ¡°Of course, I thought about doing it.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Then, why did you dere me the heir?¡±

    Ye Xiao smiled softly. ¡°If you were just an ordinary individual, I would have never left the Ye n in your hands. After all, my decision will affect our n members, and I couldn¡¯t ce the nnd in the hands of an ordinary individual. However, you¡¯re extremely talented with a great character..¡±

    Ye Xiao¡¯s smile deepened as he added. ¡°I simply made the decision that would benefit the Ye n in the long run.¡±

    Ye Guan said hesitantly, ¡°But I¡¯m just an adopted son of the Ye n...¡±

    Ye Xiao stared at Ye Guan and replied, ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re one of us.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Ye Xiao continued. ¡°Littled, you have a bright future ahead of you. Right now, the Ye n is probably just a burden to you, but I¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted. ¡°The Ye n has never been a burden to me. The Ye n is my home.¡±

    Ye Xiao had to look at Ye Guan. Ye Guan didn¡¯t look away from Ye Xiao¡¯s gaze as he dered, ¡°n Leader, believe me¡ªthe Ye n will be the strongest n in the world one day.¡±

    Ye Xiao¡¯s grinned and replied, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan took out a storage ring and handed it over to Ye Xiao.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Xiao asked, confused.

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s a storage ring. There are quite a few gold spiritual crystals there, and they¡¯re for Brother Ye Qing. He¡¯s talented, but cultivation requires resources, which requires money. The spiritual crystals in there will help him.¡±

    Ye Xiao went silent, but he eventually nodded and epted the storage ring. Afterward, he took the wine bottle and downed the entire thing.

    Ye Guan also lifted his own wine bottle and drank it in one go.

    The night passed just like that, and Ye Guan left the Ye n upon daybreak. He chose to leave quietly because he had already bid goodbye to everyonest night.

    Ye Xiao walked out of the Ye Manor, and he smiled as he stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure before eventually turning around and leaving.

    Ye Qing also watched as Ye Guan left before turning around and walking toward the Ye n¡¯s hall. Ye Xiao was in the hall, and he stared at Ye Qing standing in front of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving as well?¡± asked Ye Xiao.

    Ye Qing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Xiao went silent. Eventually, he took out a storage ring and handed it over to Ye Qing.

    ¡°Last night, Little Guan asked me to give this to you,¡± he said.

    Ye Qing hesitated before epting the storage ring. ¡°Thank you, n Leader.¡±

    Ye Xiao nodded and muttered, ¡°The Ye n will forever be your home.¡±

    Ye Qing bowed deeply and acknowledged. ¡°The Ye n will forever be my home, n Leader.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Ye Xiao stared longingly at Ye Qing¡¯s departing back. He was slightly reluctant to allow Ye Qing to leave, but he also feltfortable with the idea. After all, Ye Guan and Ye Qing had their own lives to live.

    Ye Xiao couldn¡¯t let the tiny Ye n hold them back.

    Ye Qing exited the Ye n and looked down at the storage ring in his hand without saying anything. He smiled and continued walking into the distance.

    As he walked, Ye Qing asked, ¡°Tutor, where are we going?¡±

    The voice of an elderly man echoed in Ye Qing¡¯s head. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Zhongtu Divine Continent. I can still remember the existence of three Law imprints there.¡±

    Ye Qing nodded in response. ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that, he turned and disappeared into the crowd.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan saw Nn Jia and Fei Banqing at the city gate. Nn Jia smiled upon seeing Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan walked over to Fei Banqing and bowed. ¡°Tutor Fei.¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, she soared into the skies with Ye Guan and Nn Jia in tow and made them stand on a cloud. She flipped open her palm, and a huge ship appeared all of a sudden; the ship looked to be over thirty meters in length.

    Fei Banqing brought the two over to the cloud ship. Ye Guan looked down and saw that the entire Ancient Deste City had be an extremely small dot.

    All of a sudden, Fei Banqing said, ¡°Little Guan, you have to keep hiding your identity as a swordsman.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing muttered and exined, ¡°An imperial-rank demonic beast appeared, and you suddenly have a sword dao inheritance. It won¡¯t be that hard to connect the dots once your cover is blown. By then, things will be troublesome.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll try my best to remain low-key in the academy while making sure that I won¡¯t fall behind.¡±

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you causing trouble; I¡¯m worried that people might approach you to cause trouble.¡±

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m a reasonable individual.¡±

    ¡°What if they¡¯re unreasonable?¡± asked Fei Banqing.

    Ye Guan paused. He thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll kill them and let you handle the aftermath.¡±

    Fei Banqing wordlessly stared at him.

    Nn Jia smiled and shook her head. My fiance is indeed a great talent!

    ¡°It seems that you are under the idea that I have no enemies,¡± said Fei Banqing before exining, ¡°Let me warn you in advance. The Guanxuan Academy rules take precedence over anything in Guanxuan Academy. Those daring enough to vite the rules will receive severe punishment from the Law Enforcement Court. Naturally, even the Academy Master is no exception from the rules.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll memorize the rules of Guanxuan Academy before doing anything else upon arriving at the academy.¡±

    Fei Banqing seemed unconvinced as she gazed at Ye Guan. Eventually, she shook her head. Honestly, she was worried. This guy looks calm andposed, but he¡¯s extremely vicious once he¡¯s forced to take action.

    Fei Banqing¡¯s intuition was telling her that Ye Guan would be the impetus that would change the students of Guanxuan Academy. Fei Banqing¡¯s head started to ache at the thought.

    Meanwhile, Nn Jia asked, ¡°Tutor, will the Nan n and Zheng n really leave us alone?¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head and replied, ¡°Of course not! Why would they let you go when they lost two of their top talents? To make matters worse, they didn¡¯t manage to reap even an ounce of profit.¡±

    Nn Jia¡¯s dark brows knitted. ¡°Will they scheme behind the scenes?¡±

    ¡°The Zheng n shouldn¡¯t be that much of an issue. The members of their younger generation haven¡¯t been performing well, and they¡¯re no longer as powerful as they were years ago. However, the Nan n¡­¡± Fei Banqing trailed off before saying, ¡±There¡¯s a very talented young man from the Nan n, and he¡¯s a student at the academy as well. His name is Nan Xuan, and he¡¯s Tutor Xiao¡¯s direct disciple.¡±

    Nn Jia went silent. Nan Xuan!

    Guanxuan Academy had three main tutors, Fei Banqing, Xiao Ge, and Song Ci.

    Song Ci had almost taken Ye Guan in as a disciple. However, a disciple was different from a direct disciple. A tutor could have many disciples, but they could only have one direct disciple. Nn Jia was Fei Banqing¡¯s direct disciple.

    Fei Banqing looked at Ye Guan and shook her head. It seems that Guanxuan Academy will be rowdy from now on!

    Ye Guan blurted out. ¡°Tutor Fei, I won¡¯t cause trouble, but I¡¯m not afraid of it.¡±

    Fei Banqing smiled gently. ¡°Correct. Your mindset is right. Smack those who dare to take advantage of you! Just remember that if a member of the younger generation manages to beat you up, I will not avenge you. Don¡¯t worry, if someone dares to bully you because you¡¯re weaker than them, I will definitely stand up for you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and muttered, ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing swept her gaze across the two of them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you two have some alone time together.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    Ye Guan stared at the seemingly endless stretch of clouds and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a bigger stage...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t wait to arrive at the Guanxuan Academy. The academy was the strongest organization throughout Nanzhou, so there were definitely many talented people at the academy.

    Nn Jia nced at Ye Guan and smiled before asking, ¡°Why do I feel like something¡¯s going to happen because of you?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Something¡¯s definitely going to happen because my fiancee is just too beautiful!¡±

    The corners of Nn Jia¡¯s mouth twitched as she asked, ¡°There are many beautifuldies in the academy, you know?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me? Those who¡¯ll like every beautifuldy they see are no different from beasts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read from an ancient book that men are inherently lustful. Is it true?¡±

    Ye Guan blinked at Nn Jia¡¯s question. ¡°Can I not answer that?¡±

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan andughed. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Guan boisterouslyughed.

    Nn Jia turned to look at the seemingly endless stretch of clouds. She gently tucked a few strands of her hair behind her ears before asking gently, ¡°Will we really end up together?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Do you hate being with me?¡±

    Nn Jia shook her head. Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t hate being with you, either.¡±

    Nn Jia chuckled and eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it up to fate, then!¡±

    A gust of frigid wind blew at them. Ye Guan immediately took off his robe and wrapped it around Nn Jia¡¯s shoulders. Nn Jia didn¡¯t say anything as she stared at the clouds.

    Ye Guan looked at the clouds as well and asked, ¡°Little Jia, do you want to do something?¡±

    Nn Jia gave Ye Guan a sidelong nce. Ye Guan extended his right hand over to her. Nn Jia stared deeply at him before gently cing her hand on top of his hand.

    Ye Guanughed and eximed, ¡°Come out!¡±

    Wooosh!

    The Path Sword emerged and hovered by his feet. Ye Guan gently guided Nn Jia to stand on the sword before standing on the sword himself. Without any warning, the Path Sword flew and left behind a ray of light in its wake. They flew on the Path Sword as it pieced the clouds and soared through the skies!

    Who didn¡¯t want to fly on a sword?

    Fei Banqing wordlessly stared at the two of them. Sword Travel!

    Fei Banqing finally realized that she had underestimated her new disciple.

    Sword Travel required not just a sword inheritance but an extremely powerful sword as well. Even the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou had no sword that could allow a cultivator to take flight on them.

    A young man from the remote Ancient Deste City actually has a sword dao inheritance that contains instructions on how to perform Sword Travel?

    Fei Banqing¡¯s mind became filled with many burning questions, but she shook her head momentster and turned around. She didn¡¯t want to look at them anymore!

    ¡­

    After a long while, Ye Guan returned to the cloud ship with Nn Jia. Nn Jia got so overwhelmed by the feeling of weightlessness that she felt as if she had turned into a feather.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Did you like it?¡±

    Nn Jia smiled sweetly at Ye Guan and replied, ¡°Yes, I liked it!¡±

    Ye Guan looked up and stared at the gxy up above.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I¡¯m still not strong enough to escape the atmosphere and enter the gxy. Fortunately, I think it¡¯s only a matter of time until I be strong enough to soar into the gxy. When the timees, I''ll bring you with me to see the beautiful stars out there!¡± said Ye Guan.

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°It¡¯s a promise?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Of course!¡±

    They stared at each other and smiled.

    Night finally arrived, and the sky was filled with stars. The cloud ship was surrounded by a silver barrier.

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged at the bow of the ship and closed his eyes. He was about to start cultivating, but he suddenly recalled something and decided to ask Little Pagoda, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you familiar with Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°Then, are you familiar with the first Academy Master of Guanxuan Academy? Are you familiar with the Sword Master?¡±

    It took Little Pagoda quite a while to reply, ¡°Of course...¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the night sky and muttered, ¡°The Sword Master is apparently unrivaled and capable of suppressing everything under the heavens. My goal is to be as strong as the Sword Master, and I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Little Pagoda interrupted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose someone else as your role model and goal?¡±

    Ye Guan frowned in confusion and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice turned serious as it replied, ¡°Just choose someone else as your role model and goal. Do that, and I¡¯ll give you something good in return.¡±

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 12: Justifiable Self-Defense

    Chapter 12: Justifiable Self-Defense

    Choose someone else? Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°Choose someone else, and I¡¯ll teach you a powerful sword technique.¡±

    Ye Guan immediately replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    A ray of light shot into his be the moment he agreed.

    Buzz!

    A stream of information flooded Ye Guan¡¯s mind.

    Absolute Strike. One sword to determine life and death¡ªyou¡¯ll live if I want you to live; you¡¯ll die if I want you to die.

    Damn! Ye Guan¡¯s blood boiled. His voice trembled as he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, how many levels does this sword technique have?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°It has no levels.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. He seemed confused as he asked, ¡°No levels?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a sword technique that heavily depends on the swordsman¡¯s ability. The swordsman must think that he¡¯s unparalleled, and he has to be sufficiently strong to determine life and death in a single strike.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and eximed, ¡°I can feel it! I think the creator of this sword technique was an extremely powerful individual. Am I right, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°The creator of that sword technique is the owner of the Path Sword.¡±

    Ye Guan stiffened before asking, ¡°What about that in-skirt woman?¡±

    ¡°You should call her¡­ sister,¡± Little Pagoda muttered.

    Ye Guan frowned, seemingly confused.

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°Right now, only your in-skirt sister knows that sword technique aside from you. The creator of Absolute Strike has be a cripple after something went wrong during his cultivation. Now, it is all up to you.¡±

    Ye Guan readily agreed. ¡°I will not disappoint you and the in-skirt sister.¡±

    With that, he recalled the details of the sword technique with glee.

    It¡¯s a sword technique! It is a lot more valuable than regr martial skills!

    Needless to say, Ye Guan treasured the sword technique.

    Time passed, and daybreak soon arrived.

    Nn Jia walked out of the cabins. She was wearing a light green dress, and it was probably because the weather was a bit colder than usual that she was wearing a thin, light jade-colored chiffon shawl. Her figure was stunning as usual, especially her slender waist and long legs.

    Nn Jia truly possessed an enviable figure.

    Nn Jia was holding a tray of snacks in her hands. She walked over to Ye Guan and smiled before asking, ¡°Did you spend the entire night cultivating?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded while standing up. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nn Jia nodded as well and said, ¡°Try these snacks.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and picked up a small biscuit to eat. While Ye Guan was munching on the snacks, Nn Jia spoke, ¡°Tutor said that we¡¯re approaching the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    A smile blossomed on Ye Guan¡¯s lips as he eximed, ¡°Great! I really can¡¯t wait to get there¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t strange that Ye Guan was excited to arrive at the Guanxuan Academy. After all, the academy was like a holynd for cultivators.

    All of a sudden, the cloud ship slowed down dramatically. Fei Banqing walked out of the cabins and grinned. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a seemingly endless stretch of mountains, but what truly caught his attention were the floating mountain peaks. There were numerous majestic pces and pavilions above the mountain peaks.

    A colossal sword was floating in the middle and between these mountain peaks.

    The word colossal seemed to be an understatement because the sword¡¯s length was at least tens of kilometers, and it looked like it was acting as the proxy between heaven and earth, which made it look all the more intimidating.

    Ye Guan¡¯s awe for Guanxuan Academy was multiplied, and he suddenly felt inferior.

    Fei Banqing walked next to Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°Is it that shocking?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Fei Banqing chuckled. ¡°This is nothing. I heard that the Main Academy at Guanxuan Universe is even grander than this.¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Fei Banqing and asked, ¡°Tutor Fei, have you been to the Main Academy?¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never been there. Only those who are extremely talented can qualify to enroll at the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Main Academy. No one from Nanzhou, Beizhou, or Zhongzhou has qualified in the past thousands of years.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent to speak to Little Pagoda, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you familiar with the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Main Academy?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Have you been there?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been there.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded sincere as he said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I really envy you.¡±

    Little Pagoda was rendered speechless.

    The cloud ship finally stopped. Ye Guan looked into the distance and saw ten red-crowned cranes flying from the mountains. The cranes were huge, and one could see a flicker of lightning whenever they pped their wings.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What are those?¡±

    Fei Banqing nced at Ye Guan and replied, ¡°They¡¯re called Lightning Cranes, and the academy takes care of them. I think the weakest crane is at the Spiritual rank.¡±

    Ye Guan eximed, ¡°Geez, that¡¯s impressive!¡±

    Fei Banqing smiled. ¡°There¡¯s more where that came from, so you should take your time and find them for yourself.¡±

    With that, Fei Banqing brought the two of them to one of the mountain peaks. The mountain peaks had only a few pces, and it was quite destepared to the other mountain peaks.

    ¡°This is Mount Banqing, and it belongs to me. I don¡¯t have any other students aside from the two of you,¡± exined Fei Banqing. She pointed at a pce on the right and said, ¡°Lad, you can stay in that pce. There are some helpful books in that pce. Anyway, go ahead and take a look for yourself. Pay special attention to the book on the rules of Guanxuan Academy. Stay here and familiarize yourself with the rules before doing anything else, and you¡¯ll thank meter.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay...¡±

    Fei Banqing turned to look at Nn Jia and said, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll help you cultivate.¡±

    Nn Jia threw onest look at Ye Guan and said, ¡°See youter.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Yeah, see youter.¡±

    Fei Banqing grabbed Nn Jia, and the two of them flew somewhere.

    Ye Guan turned around and examined the pce. It was several times bigger than the Ye Manor.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, have I been a frog in the well all this while?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan chuckled. He entered the pce and found that every room had fully stocked bookshelves. Ye Guan walked to one of the bookshelves and retrieved an old book.

    Two hourster, Ye Guan¡¯s understanding of the Guanxuan Academy and the entire world greatly increased. Apparently, he was currently in the Lower Realm, and the Lower Realm had three main continents¡ªNanzhou, Beizhou, and Zhongzhou.

    Every continent had its own Guanxuan Academy branch.

    The realm above the Lower Realm was the Upper Realm. The old book didn¡¯t contain that much information about the Upper Realm. It only stated that the decennial martial contest would be held in the Upper Realm.

    It was worth mentioning that the Lower Realm had a very powerful and mysterious organization¡ªthe Immortal Treasures Pavilion

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion and Guanxuan Academy had a coborative rtionship. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was the only organization with enough power to match the Guanxuan Academies of the Lower Realm.

    The two organizations had a great rtionship with each other, and there was even a rumor about how the first Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy had a special rtionship with the founder of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    After reading the old book, Ye Guan decided to read the rules of the Guanxuan Academy. Fei Banqing was right, the rules took precedence over anything else in the Guanxuan Academy.

    Aside from memorizing the rules of the Guanxuan Academy, Ye Guan was also practicing the Absolute Strike Sword Technique under Little Pagoda¡¯s guidance. He was holding a book on the Guanxuan Academy rules in one hand while holding the Path Sword in the other hand.

    Ye Guan cultivated until he was disturbed by loud noises the next morning. He frowned and walked out of his pce.

    Ye Guan saw a group of people in front of Nn Jia¡¯s pce, and there were quite a few young men and young women in the group.

    The door to Nn Jia¡¯s pce was filled with thousands of bright roses. The flowers were neatly arranged to form a heart, and a young man was standing in the middle of the heart while holding a bouquet of roses.

    The young man shouted in the direction of Nn Jia¡¯s pce, ¡°Lady Nn! I know you have many suitors, but please give me a chance to court you!¡±

    ¡°Give Mu Bai a chance! Give Mu Bai a chance! Give Mu Bai a chance!¡± chanted the crowd of students.

    Ye Guan frowned slightly at the sight. ¡°Did they reallye here to learn?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to kick up a fuss, but they were an annoying sight to behold!

    One should study in an academy rather than get into rtionships.

    Ye Guan walked out. There was no way that he would ignore the matter when someone was confessing to his fiancee right in front of him.

    The students were still chanting, but Nn Jia¡¯s pce remained silent. The young man holding a bouquet of flowers muttered, ¡°Lady Nn¡ª¡±

    The young man was interrupted by Ye Guan, who suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The students froze as well. Who is he?

    Mu Bai stared at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ye Guan responded, ¡°Ye Guan.¡±

    Mu Bai¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°I know you¡ªyou¡¯re Lady Nn¡¯s fiance.¡±

    The students were stunned upon hearing Mu Bai¡¯s words.

    Fiance?! Their eyesnded on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and eximed, ¡°Correct, you got it right!¡±

    ¡°To think that you would actually follow her here¡­¡± Mu Bai trailed off. However, he eventually smiled before saying, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m trying to court Lady Nn. You have no objections, right? Of course, I don¡¯t really care even if you object.¡±

    ¡°Pffft! Hahaha!¡± The studentsughed rather boisterously.

    However, Ye Guan remained calm as he said, ¡°You should be more polite. I¡¯m a physique cultivator, and I have been cultivating my physique for seventeen years. All-Truth Realm cultivators are not capable of harming me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Pffft!¡± Mu Baiughed. ¡°You¡¯re a physique cultivator? Hahaha!¡±

    Ye Guan pointed at his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Punch me in the chest and find out!¡±

    Mu Bai stared deeply at Ye Guan before replying, ¡°You told me to do it, so don¡¯t mind if I do!¡±

    Mu Bai immediately punched Ye Guan¡¯s chest.

    Bam!

    Ye Guan flew away and crashed to the ground. He gripped his chest with his right hand and spat a mouthful of blood.

    The students were stupefied, and Mu Bai was surprised as well.

    Are you kidding me? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a physique cultivator?! Why did you fly away? I only used thirty percent of my strength!

    While Mu Bai was stewing in his own astonishment, Ye Guan suddenly shot to his feet and moved at lightning speed to p Mu Bai across the face before thetter could even react.

    Pak!

    Mu Bai¡¯s eyes widened, and he spat blood. Unfortunately for Mu Bai, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. Ye Guan leaped into the air and stepped on Mu Bai¡¯s back before he could recover.

    Pak!

    Mu Bai¡¯s face crashed into the limestone ground. The students were terrified by the sudden turn of events. Fortunately, it seemed that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t nning on targeting them as he turned around to leave.

    Mu Bai looked up, and his face was drenched in his own blood. He red at Ye Guan and growled. ¡°How dare you trick me, you bastard! I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead! You¡ª¡±

    Mu Bai couldn¡¯t finish his sentence because Ye Guan had turned around and kicked him in the throat.

    Crack!

    There was a grotesque noise as the sheer force behind Ye Guan¡¯s kick ripped Mu Bai¡¯s head off of his shoulders, sending it flying into the air. Blood spurted like a fountain from the headless stump of Mu Bai¡¯s corpse, staining the limestone ground.

    The students were horrified.

    They couldn¡¯t have imagined, even in their wildest dreams, that someone would actually murder someone else in Guanxuan Academy! After all, murder was against the rules and was a serious crime in the academy.

    All of a sudden, dozens of incredibly powerful auras bored down on Ye Guan as powerful cultivators descended in front of Ye Guan.

    The expressions of the students changed upon seeing the cultivators.

    Discipline Committee! The students of Guanxuan Academy were afraid of the Discipline Committee, so it wasn¡¯t strange that the group of students here was terrified upon seeing them.

    Elder Qiu was standing at the helm of the Discipline Committee in front of Ye Guan, and Elder Qiu was also known by his moniker¡ªAsura!

    Elder Qiu nced at the corpse and red at Ye Guan.

    ¡°How dare youmit murder in the academy!¡± he shouted.

    Ye Guan pointed at the blood at the corners of his lips and said. ¡°It was a justifiable self-defense!¡±

    Everyone was rendered speechless. Elder Qiu stared deeply at Ye Guan. ¡°Justifiable self-defense?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, ¡°He punched me, damaging my internal organs, so I had no choice but to defend myself.¡±

    Elder Qiu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you trying to argue with me?¡±

    Ye Guan remained calm as he said, ¡°I was just defending myself.¡±

    ¡°How preposterous!¡± Elder Qiu was furious, and he reached out to p Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan was faster. The moment Elder Qiu raised his hand, Ye Guan moved and sent a knee toward Elder Qiu¡¯s face.

    Elder Qiu¡¯s expression changed, realizing that he had underestimated Ye Guan. However, it was toote, and he could only block the attack.

    Bam!

    There was a crisp noise, and Elder Qiu staggered backward. However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet.

    He dashed toward Elder Qiu and lifted his right leg to perform a roundhouse kick.

    Elder Qiu was startled, and he immediately raised his right hand to block the attack

    Boom!

    Elder Qiu was sent tumbling away. Ye Guan was about to make another move, but a furious shout interrupted him.

    ¡°Stop! what are you doing?!¡±

    Everyone turned to where the voice hade from and saw Fei Banqing walking out from the doors of the main pce.

    Fei Banqing! The expressions of the students changed dramatically, and they thought the same as they inwardly eximed. The female dictator has returned?!

    Fei Banqing walked over to Ye Guan.

    She nced at Mu Bai¡¯s corpse and looked at Ye Guan. ¡°Didn¡¯t we have an agreement that you¡¯ll stay low-key? You murdered someone on your first day in the academy, and you even hit a Discipline Committee Elder. Is this your definition of low-key?¡±

    Ye Guan lowered his head. He wiped the blood on the corners of his lips and pointed at himself. He sounded aggrieved as he shouted, ¡°Look! I got hit, too! I¡¯m even bleeding profusely¡­¡±

    ¡°Aaargh!¡± Fei Banqing cried out. She lost it and started stomping her feet.

    Everyone was rendered speechless by the unbelievable sight in front of them.

    ¡­

    Note: Asura referring to evil spirit/demons

 Chapter 13: Throwing One Punch To Deter The Bullies

    Chapter 13: Throwing One Punch To Deter The Bullies

    Fei Banqing truly broke down. When she was still young, she considered herself unrivaled at causing trouble, but the brat in front of her made her young self seem like the kindest person out there.

    Ye Guan was better at causing trouble than her.

    ¡°Tutor Fei!¡± Elder Qiu stood up and shouted angrily, ¡°He¡¯s your disciple?!¡±

    Fei Banqing looked at him and replied indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing that, Elder Qiu exploded in fury. He pointed at Ye Guan and bellowed, ¡°He just murdered someone and even attacked an elder of the Discipline Committee! How do you think we should punish him?¡±

    Fei Banqing made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Was it self-defense?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded as if he were a chicken pecking rice and said, ¡°Yes, it was justified self-defense. He hit me first, and everyone saw that!¡±

    With that, Fei Banqing turned to look at a female student and asked fiercely, ¡°Did Mu Bai hit him first?¡±

    The female student hesitated for a while before she eventually nodded. ¡°Yes! But¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing didn¡¯t bother to hear the female student out as she turned to look at Elder Qiu and said, ¡°Elder Qiu, you heard it. Mu Bai started it; Ye Guan was only defending himself!¡±

    Elder Qiu red at her and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to protect him!¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s brows furrowed as she said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m trying to protect him? Are you deaf? Mu Bai started it, and my disciple was only defending himself! It¡¯s justifiable self-defense!¡±

    Elder Qiu¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Let¡¯s say that it was self-defense, but he still went too far. He shouldn¡¯t have continued on engaging Mu Bai when thetter stopped attacking.¡±

    Hearing that, Fei Banqing made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan momentarily hesitated before saying, ¡°He threatened that he would kill me, so I killed him first. It was a necessity!¡±

    Fei Banqing frowned and asked, ¡°A necessity defense? Is that in the rulebook?¡±

    Ye Gun replied, ¡°No, I made it up!¡±

    Fei Banqing stared at him in astonishment.

    ¡°A necessity, my ass!¡± Elder Qiu roared, ¡°Bastard, do you really think that I¡¯ve never read the Guanxuan Academy Rules? The rulebook has no necessity defense. What you¡¯ve done is murder!¡±

    However, Ye Guan remained calm as he replied, ¡°It was self-defense.¡±

    Elder Qiu realized that Ye Guan was trying to avoid taking responsibility by taking advantage of the technicalities, and the realization made Elder Qiu even more furious as he spat, ¡°Where do you think we are, you bastard?!¡±

    Fei Banqing approached Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°Go easy on the taunting¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, an old cultivator descended andnded on the peak.

    Elder Qiu rushed to greet the old cultivator. ¡°Vice President!¡±

    The cultivator was none other than the Vice President of the Discipline Committee, Lu Chen.

    Fei Banqing¡¯s face fell. She knew that it would be difficult to sweep the matter under the rug now that Lu Chen was here. After all, Lu Chen wouldn¡¯t get fooled so easily.

    Ye Guan noticed Fei Banqing¡¯s look of dismay, and he turned to look at Lu Chen.

    Lu Chen walked over and nced at Mu Bai¡¯s corpse.

    He chuckled and looked at Fei Banqing. ¡°Tutor Fei¡­¡±

    However, Ye Guan suddenly walked over to Lu Chen before Fei Banqing could say anything.

    Ye Guan bowed slightly and said, ¡°Senior, can I talk to you for a moment?¡±

    Lu Chen looked at Ye Guan and replied, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Guan gestured to the side. Lu Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but he still followed Ye Guan.

    Fei Banqing frowned. What is that brat trying to do?

    Elder Qiu was puzzled as well.

    Ye Guan and Lu Chen¡¯s backs were facing everyone. Ye Guan shoved a storage ring into Lu Chen¡¯s hand at an angle that was out of everyone¡¯s view.

    A bribe? Lu Chen froze. He frowned, and his eyes shed with coldness. He was about to erupt in anger, but he froze once more upon realizing that the storage ring contained a thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    Lu Chen was bewildered. The gold spiritual crystals in the storage ring were pure-grade gold spiritual crystals, and they were much better than the gold spiritual crystals that the Guanxuan Academy was paying him for his sry.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Senior, I was really just defending myself. He punched me first, and his punch was so strong that I felt like I was in mortal danger, so¡­¡±

    Lu Chen put away the storage ring.

    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± he eximed with a chuckle.

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Rules would always be in favor of those with power, but those with money could bend the rules to their favor. In other words, if one had neither money nor power, then the rules wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to them at all; the rules would only restrict them.

    Lu Chen turned around and walked back to where everyone else was waiting. He dered, ¡°He has just told me about what happened. This young man had indeed acted in self-defense, and Mu Bai was simply asking to be killed!¡±

    Elder Qiu was visibly shaken as he muttered, ¡°Vice President¡­¡±

    Lu Chen red coldly at Elder Qiu. ¡°How many times have I told you? You must investigate the cases thoroughly beforeing to a conclusion. Old Qiu, you¡¯re too reckless, and I advise you to change that mindset. Anyway, you¡¯re dismissed!¡±

    With that, Lu Chen turned around to leave, and the members from the Discipline Committee followed closely behind him.

    Elder Qiu stood rooted in astonishment.

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at Ye Guan before walking up to him and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    With that, they turned around and started walking over to the main pce. The students and Elder Qiu were still stewing in their own shock at the indescribable turn of events.

    A barely perceptible glint shed in Elder Qiu¡¯s eyes as he stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked back and stared at Elder Qiu as well.

    ¡­

    ¡°You bribed him?!¡± eximed Fei Banqing. They were already in the main pce, so the people outside couldn¡¯t hear them.

    Ye Guan wordlessly nodded.

    ¡°How much?¡± Fei Banqing asked.

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°A thousand gold spiritual crystals!¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re really rich.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Momentster, Fei Banqing continued. ¡°He deserved to die!¡±

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°He deserves to die because he was a weakling, but what if I had been the weakling? What do you think would have happened to me? I was trying to talk to him properly, but he didn¡¯t take me seriously at all. His taunting got even harsher.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t really nning on killing him, but he told me that he would make me wish that I was dead, so I reckoned that I had to kill him today. Otherwise, he would definitely think of ways to kill me tomorrow or in the near future. Our enmity could no longer be resolved, so I decided to just get rid of him today rather thanter,¡± added Ye Guan.

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at Ye Guan, and she couldn¡¯t help but find the young man to be a bit frightening. It is kind of scary how much thought he had thought ahead before making a move!

    Fei Banqing¡¯s expression wasplex as she asked, ¡°Do you have any idea just how many people are pursuing Little Jia? Are you going to kill them all?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t killed him, I¡¯m sure that the students of the academy would have been convinced that I was a pushover,¡± said Ye Guan. He sounded rtively calm as he added, ¡°People will think that you¡¯re a pushover if you insist on talking to them in a reasonable manner, and you¡¯ll definitely get bullied into a corner the moment they find out that you¡¯re weak. Unfortunately, it¡¯s human nature for people to be afraid of the strong and bully the weak. What I did was just a punch to deter the bullies...¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s gaze remained focused on Ye Guan as she asked, ¡°What if they remain undeterred? What if they keep on pursuing Little Jia?¡±

    Ye Guan asked back, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disrespectful to someone who is already engaged? Shouldn¡¯t such actions be condemned? What kind of a man would be fine to see someone else confessing to his wife? I said I¡¯ll do my best to be low-key, but I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯ll put up with everything.¡±

    Fei Banqing went silent.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°I¡¯ll kill those who are daring enough to confess to her!¡±

    Fei Banqing was astonished.

    ¡°You¡¯re dangerous¡­¡± she muttered.

    Ye Guan remained unperturbed as he asked, ¡°Tutor, do you think that what happened today was my fault?¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that it was your fault, but your method is too extreme. You¡¯re inflexible and hot-headed; do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say here?¡±

    Ye Guan went silent for a few moments before asking, ¡°Then, Tutor Fei, can you tell me what I can do to those daring enough to confess to Little Jia right in front of me?¡±

    Fei Banqing could only sigh and leave upon hearing that question.

    Ye Guan was silent as he stood in therge hall of the main pce by himself.

    Fei Banqing left and soared into the skies, eventually arriving at a sea of clouds.

    Lu Chen was right in front of her, and he opened his palm, sending a storage ring floating over to her. Obviously, the storage ring hade from Ye Guan, and it contained a thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    Lu Chen exined, ¡°I cherish talents, and I¡¯ll let this matter slide for your sake!¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    However, it seemed that Lu Chen wasn¡¯t done just yet as he said, ¡°He has a great personality and talent, so he shouldn¡¯t use petty tricks like bribery. It¡¯s your responsibility to guide him properly so that he won¡¯t go down the wrong path.¡±

    Fei Banqing sounded serious as she replied, ¡°He¡¯s from a remote ce with a dog-eat-dog culture, so his mindset and methods are a bit¡­ extreme. Regardless, I¡¯ll do my best to guide him so that he will always keep walking on the right path.¡±

    Lu Chen nodded slightly. ¡°Just be careful about overcorrecting him. A man should still be tough and bloodthirsty when the situation calls for it. Otherwise, his talent will go to waste. Mu Bai had indeed crossed, so he deserved to die. However, the people behind him will definitely not let the matter slide so easily¡ªkeep that in mind.¡±

    Fei Banqing remained calm despite Lu Chen¡¯s warning. Her expression didn¡¯t even change as she replied, ¡°If they touch even a strand of Little Guan''s hair, I''ll massacre them!¡±

    Lu Chen chuckled hollowly and shook his head before saying, ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t blood-rted, but his temper is exactly the same as yours when you were still young.¡±

    With that, Lu Chen turned around and disappeared into the horizon.

    Fei Banqing looked down at the storage ring and shook her head before turning around to leave as well.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan was sitting silently as he sat in therge hall of his pce.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, Was I wrong?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. ¡°I stand by what I said. I won¡¯t offend anyone, but if anyone dares to offend me, I¡¯ll pay them back a hundredfold!¡±

    ¡°Just follow what your heart says!¡± said Little Pagoda.

    My heart? Ye Guan eximed, ¡°Master Pagoda! I want to be stronger!¡±

    Little Pagoda was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan eximed, ¡°I have to be even stronger if I want to protect myself and avoid being humiliated by anyone else!¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    Ye Guan also went silent and finally started cultivating.

    Meanwhile, a mysterious voice echoed in the pagoda. ¡°What an anxious brat¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice sounded gentle as it said, ¡°He was abandoned to his own devices, so it¡¯s not strange that he¡¯s anxious.¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°His father received the same treatment back then, but to think that he would let his son experience the same predicament, even though he knows that it¡¯s a harrowing experience¡­

    ¡°Sigh, he even rejected his Sister Destiny and Master¡¯s help just to get rid of his inner demons, but¡­¡±

 Chapter 14: Raised Hard

    Chapter 14: Raised Hard

    Ye Guan quietly held the Path Sword.

    He had been practicing the Absolute Strike all this time.

    The Absolute Strike requires one to be strong enough with an unparalleled mindset! One must be arrogant enough to look down on his enemies. The question is¡ªhow am I supposed to acquire an unparalleled mindset?

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know the answer. The only thing he knew was that his target had to die the moment his sword struck true. The sword was a weapon made to kill, so it had to take lives.

    Aside from cultivation, Ye Guan also took some time to understand the Guanxuan Academy, and he found out that there were three students regarded as top geniuses by the academy. The first one was Fei Banqing¡¯s direct disciple, Nn Jia; Tutor Xiao Ge¡¯s direct disciple, Nan Xuan; and Tutor Song Ci¡¯s direct disciple, Sun Xiong.

    They were the top students of the academy, and the other two were at the Divine Path Realm aside from Nn Jia. It was also worth noting that the position of Chief Student Representative of Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Nanzhou branch was empty.

    The Chief Student Representative was above every other student. They were more powerful than the other students, and they would have many privileges under their sleeves.

    The Chief Student Representative could also mobilize a division of Guanxuan Academy¡¯s army.

    Ye Guan was in deep contemtion as he sat cross-legged. Someone created amotion by confessing to Nn Jia the moment he arrived at the academy. Was that really a coincidence?

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t think so¡ªsomeone was definitely targeting him. Who?

    Ye Guan could only think of one faction¡ªthe Nan n. After all, they were still holding a grudge against him. In other words, the mastermind had to be Nan Xuan because he was from the Nan n.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he muttered, ¡°So Mu Bai was just moving under the orders of someone else. The mastermind was trying to test me, so he coulde up with a n to deal with me. Nan Xuan¡­¡±

    A cold glint shed in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t good to judge others without definitive proof, but it was better to be cautious.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you have any cultivation methods? I want to make a breakthrough to the Divine Path Realm!¡±

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t short of resources, but hecked cultivation methods[1] If he wanted to make a breakthrough into a higher realm, then he needed a cultivation method that would allow him to reach greater heights.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I know a few, but they aren¡¯t suitable for you¡ªno, actually, they¡¯re not suitable to be cultivated here!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°They¡¯re too powerful. The spiritual energy of this realm cannot amodate the existence of even one of them!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    However, Little Pagoda reassured him, ¡°Just focus on bing even stronger in the meantime. Once you¡¯ve arrived at the Upper Realm, I might teach you by then!¡±

    Ye Guan went silent, but he quickly recovered and said, ¡°I guess I have no other choice but to look for a cultivation method by myself!¡±

    Little Pagoda agreed. ¡°Mmhm!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left.

    He had to find an excellent cultivation method, or he would have no choice but to use one of the basic Earth-rank cultivation methods that he had gotten from Si Qing.

    Ye Guan wanted a Sky-rank cultivation method because he would be able to gather more profound energy with a high-ranked cultivation method, which would naturally increase his cultivation speed.

    Aside from that, Ye Guan had to seek out Ye Nan. He was afraid that his enemy was despicable enough to target Ye Nan just to deal with him.

    Meanwhile, a mysterious voice echoed in the pagoda. The mysterious voice sounded doubtful as it said, ¡°Is the Universe Beholdment really not suitable for him?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°If he learns that now, it will bring a lot of trouble to him now. Furthermore, the spiritual energy here cannot put up with it. He will not be able to cultivate the first rank of that skill!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll attract a cmity if he were to cultivate that. The spiritual energy of this realm is also not capable of withstanding that, and he¡¯s also not strong enough to cultivate even the first level of Universe Beholdment!¡±

    ¡°When are you going to tell him that he has a family inheritance?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡±

    ¡­

    A white-robed young man was sitting on the main seat of a pce on a certain mountain peak. The powerful aura he was emitting gave his identity away. He was none other than one of the top three geniuses of the academy¡ªNan Xuan.

    An old man approached the young man. The old man was none other than Elder Qiu of the Discipline Committee.

    Nan Xuan¡¯s eyes opened, and he smiled as he said, ¡°Elder Qiu!¡±

    Elder Qiu went straight to the point. ¡°He¡¯s an All-Truth Realm cultivator, but he¡¯s much stronger than typical cultivators in the same realm as him. He¡¯s also a crafty individual. He lured Mu Bai into making the first move, so he could plead self-defense afterward.¡±

    Elder Qiu¡¯s expression was ugly by the time he was done. The events that had transpired at Mount Banqing truly made him feel humiliated.

    ¡°An Imperial-rank demonic beast was seen at the Nanshan Mountain Range,¡± said Nan Xuan.

    Elder Qiu frowned. He had no idea why Nan Xuan mentioned something unrted to their current topic, so he decided to ask, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but why does it matter? Is it rted to him somehow?¡±

    Nan Xuan nodded and said, ¡°My sister, Nan Qingyue, went to the secret realm together with Si Qing, Zheng Lin, Nn Jia, and Ye Guan, but my sister and the young lord of the Zheng n ended up dying. Only Si Qing, Nn Jia, and Ye Guan survived!

    ¡°The Si n apparently obtained a spiritual vein from that expedition, and it was a pure-grade spiritual vein to boot!¡±

    A pure-grade spiritual vein! Elder Qiu¡¯s expression wavered slightly.

    Nan Xuan continued. ¡°Our scouts have also told me that in addition to spiritual veins, there had to have been an earth vein in the secret realm as well!¡±

    An earth vein! Elder Qiu¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Are you saying that the earth vein¡ª¡±

    Nan Xuan interrupted. ¡°Aside from the earth vein, there must have been other treasures like pure-grade purple spiritual crystals and gold spiritual crystals, and there had to have been grander treasures in that secret realm as well.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s under Tutor Fei¡¯s protection, so we cannot touch him,¡± said Elder Qiu in a deep voice.

    Nan Xuan smiled and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Sun Xiong has always been interested in Lady Nn. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to instigate Sun Xiong into making a move so that they¡¯ll destroy each other?¡± asked Elder Qiu with narrowed eyes.

    Nan Xuan shook his head and exined, ¡°We don¡¯t have to do any of that, but a wildfire starts from a kindling, and we will be the kindling that¡¯ll give birth to the fire that Sun Xiong will cause himself.¡±

    ¡°What do we have to do?¡± asked Elder Qiu.

    Nan Xuan¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°It¡¯s very easy. We just have to spread a rumor about how Ye Guan and Lady Nn are staying on the same mountain peak.¡±

    Elder Qiu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Nan Xuan burst out intoughter and exined, ¡°It seems that Elder Qiu still doesn¡¯t understand. A man won¡¯t turn a blind eye when faced with questionable news. We just have to spread a rumor about how they¡¯re staying on the same mountain peak, and the rumor will eventually get twisted until it bes something along the lines of¡ªLady Nn and Ye Guan are living under the same roof! What do you think? Can Sun Xiong take that news?¡±

    Elder Qiu snickered and eximed, ¡°Rumors can indeed kill!¡±

    Nan Xuan nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Make sure not to use any of our men when spreading that rumor.¡±

    Elder Qiu nodded. ¡°Understood!¡±

    With that, Elder Qiu turned around and left.

    Now left alone, Nan Xuan closed his eyes once again and muttered, ¡°Sister¡­ don¡¯t worry. Not only will I make him pay with his life, but I will also sacrifice the entire Ye n to appease your soul.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan went out to find Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing looked at him and asked, ¡°You want a Sky-rank cultivation method?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, but Fei Banqing shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, seemingly confused. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Fei Banqing calmly replied, ¡°Truth be told, the academy only has three Sky-rank cultivation methods, and they¡¯re in the Inner Pavilion. Unfortunately, only certain people can ess the Inner Pavilion.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at Fei Banqing with clear hesitation in his expression, but he eventually decided to ask, ¡°May I know what cultivation method you¡¯re cultivating, Tutor?¡±

    Tutor Fei remained calm as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t try and y tricks on me. Yes, I¡¯m cultivating a Sky-rank cultivation method, but we are not allowed to pass our cultivation method onto our disciples. If a student requires cultivation manuals, then they have to buy them with Academy Points.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Academy Points?¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded and exined, ¡°There are two ways to obtain Academy Points. The first way is toplete missions for the academy. Those missions include tasks like arresting the criminals of the academy, etc. The second way is to achieve something great in the name of the academy. Unfortunately, these two ways aren¡¯t that great, and I reckon that you¡¯ll need a minimum of ten years to obtain a decent amount of Academy Points through either of those two.¡±

    Ten years! Ye Guan immediately shook his head and said, ¡°There has to be another way¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is¡­¡± Fei Banqing gazed deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Stealing!¡±

    Ye Guan was stupefied.

    After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°How strong is the Manager of the Inner Pavillion?¡±

    Fei Banqing smacked Ye Guan¡¯s head and red.

    ¡°Are you really going to resort to stealing?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Guan revealed a cheeky smile.

    However, Fei Banqing snapped upon seeing that. ¡°Don¡¯t even try to mess around. Not even the Academy Chief can save you if you try to steal from the Inner Pavilion, not to mention me.¡±

    Ye Guan was disheartened. Do I really have to settle for an Earth-rank cultivation method?

    Fei Banqing saw his deste look, so she said, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to bring you to that ce. Let¡¯s go, follow me!¡±

    Fei Banqing led Ye Guan away, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at an ancient city called Xuan City. Xuan City was located at the base of the mountain where the Guanxuan Academy was located, so it was a lively ce.

    Ye Guan observed the people on the streets and asked curiously, ¡°Tutor, where are we going?¡±

    Fei Banqing answered, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Immortal Treasures Pavillion.¡±

    Ye Guan pointed out. ¡°The biggest merchant organization in Nanzhou?¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded.

    However, they arrived at their destination before Ye Guan could continue asking questions. The moment they reached the doors of Immortal Treasures Pavillion, a gray-robed old man walked out to greet them. He smiled and asked, ¡°Tutor Fei, what brings you here today?¡±

    Fei Banqing answered, ¡°I would like to buy a Sky-rank cultivation manual!¡±

    The gray-robed old man was slightly surprised, but he quickly ushered the two of them inside the pavilion and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head in and talk.¡±

    Ye Guan also looked at Fei Banqing in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that Tutor Fei would bring him here for a cultivation manual.

    The group soon arrived at a private room, and the gray-robed old man looked at Fei Banqing before saying, ¡°Tutor Fei, a Sky-rank cultivation manual will cost at least fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals! That is the best price I can offer you!¡±

    Fifty thousand?! Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell. He didn¡¯t even have ten thousand gold spiritual crystals, but a Sky-rank cultivation manual here was actually fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals? This was Ye Guan¡¯s first time feeling incredibly poor.

    However, Fei Banqing presented a storage ring to the gray-robed old man.

    ¡°Bring it here,¡± she said.

    The gray-robed old man hurriedly put away the storage ring and said, ¡°Give me a moment.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Ye Guan stared at Fei Banqing and said hesitantly, ¡°Tutor, I¡ª¡±

    However, Fei Banqing interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Ye Guan was unconvinced. ¡°Really?¡±

    Fei Banqing exined, ¡°I¡¯m a tutor at the Guanxuan Academy, so I can just embezzle some funds to earn that money back.¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Meanwhile, the gray-robed old man finally returned, and he handed over a ck scroll to Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing simply nced at the ck scroll before giving it to Ye Guan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± she said.

    Ye Guan hesitated, but he still stood up and left with her.

    All of a sudden, he turned around sharply. A portrait of a woman caught his attention.

    The short-haired woman was wearing a short-sleeved robe and a cotton skirt. There was a small pouch hanging from her waist. The portrait seemed to have drawn Ye Guan in as he walked forward and touched it gently.

    The gray-robed old man and Fei Banqing were staring at him.

    Ye Guan turned around and asked, ¡°Senior, who is she?¡±

    The gray-robed old man smiled. ¡°She¡¯s the founder of the Immortal Treasures Pavillion!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    The gray-robed old man promptly replied, ¡°Qin Guan!¡±

    Qin Guan! Ye Guan was in a daze as he stared at the portrait.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda¡¯s voice echoed throughout the tiny pagoda. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I still haven¡¯t given him the pouch¡­¡±

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°When are you going to do that?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I wanted to give it to him at first, but I remembered his father¡­ Anyway, let¡¯s wait a bit more! There¡¯s nothing wrong with letting him go through some hardships first! The old master even said¡ªboys need to be raised hard!¡±

    The mysterious voice was rendered speechless.

    1. To rify, cultivation manuals are the scrolls themselves, while the contents are the cultivation method ?

 Chapter 15: Tutor, Donâ€™t Use Force

    Chapter 15: Tutor, Don¡¯t Use Force

    The gray-robed old man and Fei Banqing were staring at Ye Guan in confusion.

    Fei Banqing walked over to Ye Guan and pulled on his sleeve.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guanposed himself and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t know, but I just felt like I¡¯ve seen her before.¡±

    The idea that he had seen the founder of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was ridiculous, and even Ye Guan knew that as he shook his head and smiled before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, he turned around and walked out.

    Fei Banqing made a sidelong nce at the portrait of a woman before walking out.

    ¡­

    While they were on their way back to Guanxuan Academy, Ye Guan looked down at the Sky-rank cultivation manual in his hands and muttered, ¡°Tutor¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing said calmly, ¡°I told you it¡¯s nothing. It wasn¡¯t that expensive.¡±

    However, Ye Guan was still worried. He hesitated, but he still flipped over his palm. A ck box appeared on his palm, and he handed over the ck box to Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing opened the box and saw a Sky-rank Demonic Beast Internal Pill.

    Fei Banqing looked up at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°What is this? Do you not want to be indebted to me?¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°It just doesn¡¯t feel good¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head and exined, ¡°You¡¯re my disciple, so it is perfectly normal for me to provide you with cultivation manuals. And didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll represent the academy and be the champion of the decennial martial contest so that you won¡¯t owe me anything?¡±

    Ye Guan wanted to say something, but Fei Banqing vanished before he could do so.

    Ye Guan felt helpless, and he could only return to the academy.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at the academy, and he was about to start cultivating when a young man stood in front of him. The young man was wearing a tight ck robe, and he looked tall and sturdy. His bulging muscles made him look strong and fierce.

    The young man looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you Lady Nn¡¯s fiance?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°And you are?¡±

    The young man stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°My name is Sun Xiong!¡±

    Sun Xiong! Isn¡¯t he one of the top three talents of the academy?

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Sun Xiong smiled at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s battle it out on the Life or Death Stage!¡±

    A battle on the Life or Death Stage! A barely perceptible glint shed across Ye Guan¡¯s eyes as he calmly responded, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Sun Xiongughed and said, ¡°At least you have the guts! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, he turned around and soared into the sky. Ye Guan kicked off of the ground and chased after Sun Xiong.

    What was the reason behind the sudden invitation? Ye Guan didn¡¯t have to ask.

    Why?

    It was simply because he didn¡¯t need to ask. Since Sun Xiong wanted to fight him, they would fight.

    Soon, they reached a particr mountain peak with a huge stage made out of limestone. The stage was massive, measuring a few thousand meters in width and height. The stage was surrounded by incredibly tall stone pirs, and there was an abyss next to it.

    The stage was none other than the Life or Death Stage.

    In Guanxuan Academy, students with irreconcble grudges could choose to end everything by duking it out on the Life or Death Stage. Upon getting onto the stage, their lives would be up to fate.

    The news about Ye Guan and Sun Xiong¡¯s agreement to duke it out on the Life or Death Stage spread like wildfire throughout the entire academy. Soon, thousands of people arrived to spectate the uing battle.

    Fei Banqing wordlessly stared at Ye Guan while standing on a high tform. She didn¡¯t dissuade Ye Guan.

    Why would she dissuade him? Ye Guan¡¯s principle was simr to Fei Banqing''s principle. They would not go out of their way to provoke people, but they would certainly fight back if people went out of their way to provoke them.

    On the contrary, if Ye Guan didn¡¯t dare to ept the challenge, Fei Banqing would have looked down on him.

    All of a sudden, Lu Chen appeared next to Fei Banqing.

    Lu Chen looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°There¡¯s a mastermind behind all this.¡±

    Fei Banqing remained calm as she replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Chen stared deeply at Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing added, ¡°I know, and I don¡¯t care. The youngsters can fight for as many times as they like...¡±

    Lu Chen nodded slightly.

    Guanxuan Academy wasn¡¯t a sacred academy. It actually encouraged fighting between students. The academy believed that if fights weren¡¯t encouraged and allowed, the students of the academy would simply be bookworms.

    By then, the Guanxuan Academy would be screwed.

    It also had to be mentioned that the past Academy Masters had all emerged victorious from every fight that they had to go through while they were still students of the academy.

    Meanwhile, an old man suddenly appeared next to Lu Chen and Fei Banqing. The old man was none other than Song Ci, and he was staring at Ye Guan with aplicated expression.

    Ye Guan would have be Song Ci¡¯s disciple if thetter simply hadn¡¯t given up on the former.

    Unfortunately, Song Ci thought that Ye Guan no longer had any hope for aeback, so he gave up on him and gave his disciple spot to Li Chuan of the Li n.

    Song Ci truly didn¡¯t expect that the young man would still make it to Guanxuan Academy.

    On the Life or Death Stage, Sun Xiong gazed at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly before dashing toward Sun Xiong at breakneck speed.

    Sun Xiong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He opened his palm, and a me manifested over it. He clenched his fist, and the me enveloped his fist before he charged at Ye Guan and sent a punch flying toward thetter.

    A head-on collision! Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Their fists were about to meet, but Ye Guan made ast-minute decision to turn his fist into a palm. His palm avoided Sun Xiong¡¯s fist and made its way over to Sun Xiong¡¯s neck.

    However, Sun Xiong¡¯s fist struck Ye Guan¡¯s chest as well.

    Crack!

    Bam!

    Sun Xiong and Ye Guan flew backward at the same time.

    Lu Chen¡¯s face was solemn as he asked, ¡°You actually taught him such a risky maneuver?¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head, and she gazed at Ye Guan with aplicated gaze.

    That brat is risking his life!

    Blood was flowing out of Ye Guan¡¯s mouth, but he wasn¡¯t done just yet. He endured the pain and charged at Sun Xiong like a panther that was about to devour its prey.

    Sun Xiong¡¯s eyes widened. He used his right hand to cover his throat as blood flowed out of his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Guan to do such a risky move from the get-go.

    Sun Xiong¡¯s attacks were explosive and powerful, but he wasn¡¯t as fast as Ye Guan. He reckoned that Ye Guan¡¯s speed was the reason thetter¡¯s palm reached him first.

    His throat ended up being injured, but before Sun Xiong could evenpose himself, his eyes shed in a sinister light. Ye Guan was already running toward him, so how could he not return the gesture in kind?

    Sun Xiong ignored the intense pain and charged at Ye Guan. He threw another punch, but a scorching me enveloped his forearm as well rather than just his hand.

    Ye Guan saw the iing punch, and he knew that there was no way that he could take that punch like what he had done to Sun Xiong¡¯s first punch. Ye Guan decided to change directions and rolled on the ground toward Sun Xiong¡¯s right nk.

    He immediately widened the distance between him and Sun Xiong.

    Boom!

    Sun Xiong¡¯s fist struck nothing but the air, causing a huge explosion as the air itself caught fire. However, Sun Xiong¡¯s expression changed upon realizing that Ye Guan had rolled over to his right nk.

    Sun Xiong wanted to send another punch, but Ye Guan swept Sun Xiong¡¯s foot.

    Sun Xiong lost his bnce as Ye Guan pulled him down while Ye Guan himself used Sun Xiong¡¯s sturdy physique to pull himself up before stomping on Sun Xiong¡¯s chest.

    Crash!

    Sun Xiong crashed to the ground, and Ye Guan¡¯s stomp forced a mouthful of blood to emerge from Sun Xiong¡¯s mouth.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. He appeared behind Sun Xiong and held him in a chokehold.

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡± Song Ci shouted from above a high tform.

    Fei Banqing gazed indifferently at Song Ci, while Lu Chen wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked up at Song Ci.

    The killing intent in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes made Song Ci hesitate. Still, he decided to speak to save the life of his one and only direct disciple.

    ¡°Can you spare him?¡± asked Song Ci.

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°Sure!¡±

    With that, he released Sun Xiong and casually stood up, astonishing everyone.

    Song Ci was astonished as well. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would let Sun Xiong go just like that.

    Ye Guan stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his lips before walking over to one of the stone pirs. He stared at the white-robed young man on one of the stone pirs. The white-robed young man was none other than Nan Xuan.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Guan stared deeply at Nan Xuan.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re the mastermind behind all this. Since you want me to die, I¡¯m giving you the chance to kill me. Come down and fight me on this Life or Death Stage. Let¡¯s end everything between us,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The spectators were shocked as they looked at Nan Xuan.

    Fei Banqing wordlessly stared at Nan Xuan as well.

    Nan Xuan was also taken aback. His gaze turned deep as he looked at Ye Guan, but he eventually smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I have no idea what you¡¯re¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get your ass down here!¡± Ye Guan bellowed, ¡°Quit the bullshit! I¡¯ll end you today, soe down here and get ready to die!¡±

    Nan Xuan¡¯s expression turned ugly. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would make things difficult for him in front of everyone. He was aware that Ye Guan had been suspecting him, but he also knew that Ye Guan had no evidence against him.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would challenge him without even bothering to gather any evidence against him.

    Song Ci stared coldly at Nan Xuan. He wasn¡¯t a fool, so he knew that someone had been manipting his disciple. He wasn¡¯t aware of the mastermind¡¯s identity, but Ye Guan had revealed the mastermind just now.

    Nan Xuan¡¯s smile deepened as he said, ¡°Brother Ye, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted. ¡°Are you a coward?¡±

    The gazes of the students turned strange as they stared at Nan Xuan.

    Nan Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He knew that he had to ept the challenge if he wanted to maintain his reputation.

    However, an old man appeared next to him before he could even ept the challenge. The old man was none other than Xiao Ge¡ªone of the top three tutors at Guanxuan Academy.

    Xiao Ge examined Ye Guan and said, ¡°A death match isn¡¯t an issue, but you¡¯re clearly injured, and we¡¯re not going to take advantage of that. You should recover first. A month should be enough. Next month, the two of you can fight to the death on the Life or Death Stage.¡±

    With that, Tutor Xiao took Nan Xuan with him and disappeared.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned solemn, but he eventually sighed and walked away.

    Meanwhile, Sun Xiong finally woke up.

    He sounded hoarse as he asked, ¡°Why did you spare me?¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Ye Xiong before pointing at the abyss on Sun Xiong¡¯s right. ¡°There¡¯s an abyss next to you. If you find it shameful to live on, then jump into the abyss.¡±

    Sun Xiong wordlessly gazed at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan calmly added, ¡°Is defeat really that scary? I don¡¯t think so. You should think about why you lost to me rather than brooding over the feelings of shame. A man must know when to advance and retreat. Are you even a man if you can¡¯t take a defeat?¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and started walking away while saying, ¡°You have to remember that you owe me your life. Don¡¯t just brute force your way through everything; use your brain as well! You shouldn¡¯t let others manipte you into doing their bidding.¡±

    Sun Xiong remained silent. He finally realized that he had been manipted into taking action.

    The students watched as Ye Guan walked away, and their expressions wereplicated. However, most of them clearly didn¡¯t expect that Nn Jia¡¯s fiance would actually be so strong and handsome.

    The gazes of quite a few female students turned strange while they were staring at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure.

    Fei Banqing¡¯s lips curled up as she gazed at Ye Guan.

    Lu Chen smiled and eximed, ¡°What an interesting brat!¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded slightly. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect him to spare Sun Xiong.¡±

    Lu Chen nodded and said, ¡°Yeah. Anyway, I think Sun Xiong is a bit stu¡ªhmm¡­ simple-minded. Nan Xuan is too scheming, while Little Jia is too easygoing. I think none of them will be the Chief Student Representative!¡±

    Fei Banqing turned to look at Lu Chen and asked, ¡°What about that one? Can my disciplepare to him?¡±

    Lu Chen went silent. Actually, Guanxuan Academy didn¡¯t just have three top talents, but four. There was a mysterious student that the Academy Master was teaching personally.

    ¡°He¡¯s a courageous and smart young man. His personality is decent as well, but if I were topare him to that one¡­¡± Lu Chen trailed off.

    Fei Banqing smiled and asked, ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯ve seen all there is to him?¡±

    Lu Chen froze upon hearing that.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m off! I have to go and borrow money from the Academy Master, or I¡¯ll starve at this rate!¡± eximed Fei Banqing before turning around to leave.

    She left a speechless Lu Chen in her wake.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan returned to his pce and stumbled upon Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing said, ¡°Lie down.¡±

    Ye Guan froze, and he stood rooted on the spot.

    Fei Banqing pushed him to the floor and tore his clothes open before he could even recover. Ye Guan immediately covered his crotch, and he seemed aggrieved as he muttered, ¡°Tutor¡­ don¡¯t use force¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 16: Dual Cultivation?

    Chapter 16: Dual Cultivation?

    p!

    Fei Banqing smacked Ye Guan¡¯s head. ¡°What nonsense is in that head of yours?¡±

    Ye Guan was flustered. ¡°W-weren¡¯t you trying to dual cultivate with me?¡±

    Fei Banqing red at Ye Guan before tearing his shirt apart.

    There was a red fist mark on Ye Guan¡¯s chest, and the skin around the fist mark was torn.

    Fei Banqing took out a white jade bottle. She opened it before gently tilting it toward the wound. Momentster, a dark green liquid poured out of the jade bottle and onto Ye Guan¡¯s chest.

    The liquid felt cool andfortable.

    Ye Guan was slightly embarrassed.

    Indeed¡­ could dual cultivation even heal injuries?

    Fei Banqing red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You better thank your lucky stars that he still hasn¡¯t mastered his Profound Fire Fist. Otherwise, his fist would have punctured a hole in you and scorched your organs.¡±

    ¡°Why did you even take such a risky move?¡± asked Fei Banqing.

    Ye Guan thought about it for a while before answering, ¡°There are two reasons. Firstly, it was the simplest and most direct method. Secondly, he had been looking down on me. He¡¯s arrogant, so there is an extremely high chance of sess. I would have gotten injured in exchange for his life.¡±

    Fei Banqing went silent.

    Ye Guan revealed a look of disappointment. ¡°I had intended to kill him; what a pity!¡±

    Fei Banqing said, ¡°You still have a chance.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°The academy doesn¡¯t restrict fighting between students?¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head and replied, ¡°Doing that would be tantamount to giving up on martial arts. Of course, there is a limit to the fighting. If it goes overboard, we will naturally intervene. However, he used Sun Xiong against you, but he did it so cleanly that there¡®s nothing we can use against him. It is all Sun Xiong¡¯s fault for being too stupid.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°You better cultivate once you¡¯re done taking care of your injury,¡± said Fei Banqing before standing up. She was about to turn around and leave, but she suddenly kicked Ye Guan¡¯s waist upon recalling his words earlier. ¡°I¡¯m your tutor, so don¡¯t even think about nonsensical ideas, do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly embarrassed. He had truly misunderstood!

    Anyway, Fei Banqing departed, and Ye Guan decided to set the matter aside and looked down at his stomach. It seemed that Fei Banqing¡¯s medicine was extraordinary because the injury had more or less healed.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath before taking out a Sky-rank cultivation manual. As soon as he opened it, the Sky-rank cultivation manual turned into a white light that sunk into his be.

    Momentster, Ye Guan started cultivating and the spiritual energy in the air rushed toward him.

    Ye Guan smiled upon sensing the rush of spiritual energy. What an awesome Sky-rank cultivation method!

    At this rate, it would take him less than a month to reach the Divine Path Realm.

    Ye Guan seemed to have thought of something, and he decided to ask, ¡°Master Pagoda, what do you think of my talent?¡±

    Little Pagoda sounded calm as it said, ¡°It¡¯s not great.¡±

    Ye Guan stiffened. He had no idea what to say.

    Little Pagoda eximed, ¡°I have heard some rumor about how someone of your age has already be an Imperial Realm cultivator. For your information, An Imperial Realm cultivator is as strong as a hundred Imperial-rank demonic beasts.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. He seemed moved as he said, ¡°It seems that I am still a frog in a well. I have to work even harder!¡±

    With that, he stopped talking and focused on cultivating.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious voice in the pagoda asked, ¡°He¡¯s very talented, so why did you say that?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly replied, ¡°Have you already forgotten how his father fell back then? He fell because he got too arrogant. Do you want thatd to be arrogant as well?¡±

    The mysterious voice went silent.

    Little Pagoda continued, ¡°In this world, you should not always rely on external assistance. ¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°I agree¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, an old man and a young man stood face to face on a mountain peak.

    Tutor Xiao gazed at Nan Xuan without saying anything, while Nan Xuan was silent as well.

    Momentster, Tutor Xiao finally spoke, ¡°There was only one reason why he dared to challenge you despite his injuries. He was probably confident in his chances of killing you.¡±

    Nan Xuan remained calm as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m also confident.¡±

    Tutor Xiao replied, ¡°Can you do what he did to Sun Xiong? Can you defeat Sun Xiong in a short amount of time?¡±

    Nan Xuan went silent.

    Tutor Xiao shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened in Nanshan Mountain Range. It¡¯s not strange that you want to seek revenge. However, you¡¯re too impatient. In addition to blowing your cover, you also made an enemy out of Sun Xiong. Sigh¡­¡±

    Nan Xuan clenched his right fist without saying anything.

    Tutor Xiao flipped over his palm, and a scroll appeared in front of Nan Xuan.

    Nan Xuan was startled. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Tutor Xiao calmly said, ¡°Open it.¡±

    Nan Xuan¡¯s expression changed upon opening the scroll.

    ¡°A Sky-rank Mysterious Art!¡± he gasped.

    Tutor Xiao nodded.

    Nan Xuan immediately bowed. ¡°Thank you, Tutor.¡±

    Tutor Xiao replied, ¡°Let me bring you to a ce where you can cultivate in peace.¡±

    With that, they disappeared from the mountain peak.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was still cultivating in the hall of his pce.

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡±

    However, a shout from the outside startled him awake.

    Ye Guan looked out and saw a young woman smiling at him. The young woman was wearing a ck dress, and she was standing outside with her hands on her back. Overall, she looked charming and elegant.

    Ye Guan immediately got up and ran toward her.

    He threw his arms around her andughed boisterously. ¡°Sister Nan!¡±

    The young woman was none other than Ye Nan¡ªYe Xiao¡¯s daughter.

    Ye Nan red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you arrived here several days ago, so why did you not look for me?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled hollowly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Ye Nan didn¡¯t seem to mind as she stood on her toes andpared her height with Ye Guan¡¯s height.

    She smiled at the result and said, ¡°You¡¯re taller than me now.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Sister Nan, how have you been?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing good, but I¡¯m a bit homesick. After all, I can only go back home during the annual vacation,¡± replied Ye Nan. Afterward, she stared deeply at Ye Guan and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see you here.¡±

    Ye Guan examined Ye Nan and asked for confirmation, ¡°Truth Realm?¡±

    Ye Nan nodded and confirmed. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan looked around before taking out a storage ring and handing it over to Ye Nan.

    Ye Nan gasped upon seeing what was inside. ¡°Gold spiritual crystals?¡±

    ¡°There are about two thousand of them here. They¡¯re yours,¡± said Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Nan shook her head and refused. ¡°This is too much¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled at her and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll only be a matter of time until you reach the All-Truth Realm with the gold spiritual crystals in there.¡±

    The idea sounded great, but Ye Nan was still hesitating.

    At that, Ye Guan became slightly unhappy.

    ¡°Sister Nan, since when were we so distant?¡± he asked, seemingly aggrieved.

    Ye Nan rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Fine!¡±

    She finally epted the storage ring.

    Ye Nan looked around. She was happy as she said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ll be Tutor Fei¡¯s disciple. You even have a pce for yourself. I¡¯m so jealous of you¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled at her and suggested. ¡°If you¡¯d like, you can stay here.¡±

    Ye Nan shook her head and said, ¡°No, that would be against the rules.¡±

    However, it seemed that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t the only one who had a surprise for the other because Ye Nan also took out a basket and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan froze before asking, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Open it and see!¡± Ye Nan urged with a smile.

    Ye Guan opened it and found a fragrant roasted chicken in the box.

    Ye Guan was thrilled.

    Ye Nan smiled and eximed, ¡°Surprise! It¡¯s your favorite!¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He sat down and started devouring the dish.

    Cultivators could fast for an extended period of time, but it was only truly applicable to powerful cultivators. A cultivator at Ye Guan¡¯s realm still had to eat.

    Fasting is nonsense! I have to eat, and I want to eat good food. If given the chance, I¡¯ll even eat dragon meat!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan asked Little Pagoda, ¡°Master Pagoda, have you seen a dragon before?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded envious as he said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I really admire you. It seems like you¡¯ve already seen everything that the world has to offer. You¡¯re really incredible!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Nan arranged her skirt and sat next to Ye Guan before proceeding to stare at thetter while he was eating.

    Ye Guan was an adopted son, so most members of the Ye n weren¡¯t really fond of him when he was still a child. However, Ye Nan had spent most of her time ying with Ye Guan when they were still children, so they grew extremely close.

    Ye Nan could still remember how Ye Guan often covered for her whenever she got into trouble because of her mischievousness as a child. She would then repay Ye Guan by cooking for him while he was in the middle of serving punishment on her behalf.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan turned to look at Ye Nan and asked, ¡°Sister Nan, are you not going to eat?¡±

    Ye Nan shook her head and replied, ¡°I got it for you.¡±

    Ye Guan grinned and devoured a chicken leg.

    Ye Nan chuckled at the sight. ¡°Do you know how impressive you were on the Life or Death Stage? Many of my female friends are infatuated with you right now.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. I was risking my life for a goal, and my goal wasn¡¯t to look cool.

    Ye Nan smiled at him and asked, ¡°How are things going between you and Nn Jia? Are you living under the same roof?¡±

    Ye Guan was appalled, and he quickly retorted. ¡°Excuse me, our rtionship is wholesome, just so you know!¡±

    Ye Nan rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°What, pure? You have to be bolder. Let me tell you. Every woman out there wants their men to be a bit cheeky toward them. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    Ye Nan shook her head andughed at Ye Guan¡¯s dumbfounded look.

    ¡°You¡¯re so dense,¡± she said.

    With that, she lifted her basket and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you food when I¡¯m free. I¡¯m off.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at Ye Nan¡¯s departing figure, and his expression grew increasingly solemn.

    Eventually, he stood up to look for Fei Banqing.

    I really have to be cautious! There¡¯s a chance that my enemy will go after those who are close to me and use them against me.

    It was bullshit that had to be avoided at all costs.

    It didn¡¯t take Ye Guan long to find Fei Banqing and he exined his concerns.

    Fei Banqing was rather calm as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one is daring enough tomit murder in the academy.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. He was unconvinced. But I had done it before¡­

    Fei Banqing seemed to have seen through Ye Guan¡¯s thoughts. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the other tutors in the academy to look after your sister. I¡¯ll also give her a sound transmission talisman. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll personally head over.¡±

    Ye Guan bowed deeply and said, ¡°Thank you, Tutor.¡±

    However, it seemed that Fei Banqing wasn¡¯t done just yet as she said, ¡°I heard that Nan Xuan and his tutor went to one of the training towers.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°Training towers?¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded. ¡°There are nine training towers in the academy. The towers are great ces to cultivate because they have nine levels of difficulty. There¡¯s apparently a mysterious reward upon reaching the ninth level of the towers.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued as he asked, ¡°What kind of reward?¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head at Ye Guan. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused.

    Fortunately, Fei Banqing quickly exined, ¡°Only those under the age of twenty-four can enter those towers. Those towers were built by powerful cultivators from the Main Academy many years ago, so we don¡¯t know what the mysterious reward is¡­¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity intensified as he eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll go and try my luck!¡±

    ¡°Entering a tower requires high-grade purple spiritual crystals,¡± advised Fei Banqing.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod. However, his expression soon turnedplicated as he said hesitantly, ¡°Tutor, why did you sound like you¡¯re short of money? Am I right? I still have¡ª¡±

    ¡°Short your head!¡± Fei Banqing shooed him impatiently. ¡°I have a lot of money! Hurry up and get to a training tower!¡±

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded by Fei Banqing¡¯s excessive reaction.

 Chapter 17: She Is a Great Sword Immortal!

    Chapter 17: She Is a Great Sword Immortal!

    ¡°Wait!¡± Fei Banqing stopped Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned around.

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at him for a moment before saying, ¡°You only have a month until your death match with Nan Xuan. If you¡¯re going to kill him, I advise that you wait until the death match. Otherwise, you will be breaking the rules, and you¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent, mildly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Fei Banqing would see through his thoughts.

    He was actually nning on assassinating Nan Xuan, and it was all because he had always preferred to settle his grudges as soon as possible.

    Fei Banqing sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re stubborn. I think powerful men should be stubborn, but you have to keep in mind that you¡¯re already a student of the Guanxuan Academy, and you¡¯re not invincible as well. You have to stick to the rules, or you¡¯ll be suppressed by those who are more powerful than you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing smiled at the sight and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ye Guan bowed before turning around to leave.

    Fei Banqing shook her head. This disciple of mine is great, but he¡¯s too ruthless and decisive. He should think about the ramifications before doing something!

    Fei Banqing seemed to be criticizing Ye Guan, but Ye Guan¡¯s principle of giving no quarter to his enemies and his decisiveness were precisely the reasons she quickly grew fond of thetter.

    Fei Banqing grinned upon recalling Ye Guan¡¯s decisiveness, but she soon shook her head. She could finally understand her tutor¡¯s feelings back then. A hot-headed disciple is indeed troublesome!

    ¡­

    The Trial Peak was located on the southern side of the Guanxuan Academy. The Trial Peak was actually a mountain range with nine ridges between the mountains, and there was a trial tower on each of the ridges.

    The students of the Guanxuan Academy could naturally train in the trial towers.

    Ye Guan skipped traveling through a ridge and arrived directly near one of the trial towers using a teleportation portal. He smiled slightly upon seeing one of the trial towers, and the intent to fight burned in his heart.

    He knew that he could only test his limits through fighting.

    His battle with Sun Xiong made him realize that Sun Xiongckedbat experience, especially in life-or-death battles. Of course, it wasn¡¯t really strange that Sun Xiong was a greenhorn in that kind of battle.

    It was amon issue among disciples of grand ns. Their great family background gave them ess to lots of resources, so this meant that they had never really experienced fighting for their lives in exchange for resources.

    Therefore, the disciples of grand ns would often struggle against vicious individuals who were more than willing to bet their lives in exchange for cultivation resources.

    It was only natural that the privileged disciples of those great ns were greenhorns when it came to life-or-death battles. After all, why would they risk their lives against barbarians?

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s many years of living in Ancient Deste City made him realize one thing¡ªa cultivator had to be vicious!

    He would die if he wasn¡¯t vicious enough.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at one of the trial towers. An old man was standing by the entrance of the trial tower. The old man nced at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°A hundred purple spiritual crystals for every two hours.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and paid two hundred spiritual crystals.

    The old man stored the purple spiritual crystals in his storage ring.

    ¡°You have four hours,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan bowed slightly and asked, ¡°Senior, am I allowed to go to any floor?¡±

    The old man stared at Ye Guan and replied, ¡°Yes, but it depends on your strength.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan walked into the tower and was immediately transported to an illusory realm.

    A sword-wielding phantom was standing In front of him.

    Ye Guan was slightly surprised at the sight. A swordsman?

    Without warning, the phantom dashed forward and thrust its sword at Ye Guan. The phantom was swift. Ye Guan sidestepped and avoided the thrust, but the sword still brushed past Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he stomped with his left foot.

    Boom!

    The phantom staggered backward. Ye Guan rushed ahead and struck the chin of the phantom with his elbow.

    There was another loud noise as the phantom disintegrated from the impact.

    Ye Guan tidied his clothes and headed up to the second floor. As expected, another phantom was waiting for him there.

    This time, Ye Guan took the initiative and charged at the phantom. Ye Guan¡¯s fist struck the phantom before it could even react, and it was disintegrated by the flow.

    With that, Ye Guan headed up to the next floor.

    And just like that, Ye Guan reached the seventh floor¡­

    The sword-wielding phantom on the seventh floor stared silently at Ye Guan, and it was emitting an ominous aura. Ye Guan was about to attack the phantom, but it abruptly vanished and reappeared right in front of him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted in shock, and he sidestepped to avoid the iing sword thrust. Unfortunately, the phantom was too fast, and its sword ended up piercing his left shoulder.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart leaped into his throat, and he hurriedly jumped away to retreat. The blood gushing out of his wound dyed his robe red.

    Ye Guan managed to retreat to a corner. His expression turned both grim and somber as he red at the phantom. What was that sword move? It was so fast! There weren¡¯t any wasted movements, and it was a decisive attack!

    Meanwhile, the phantom charged at Ye Guan and transformed into numerous specters that pounced on Ye Guan, interrupting thetter¡¯s train of thought.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he swept his gaze across the specters, but rather than slicing them apart, he decided to run away from them.

    However, it seemed that the phantom wasn¡¯t willing to let Ye Guan go, and it relentlessly chased after Ye Guan using its specters. Ye Guan couldn¡¯t do anything else other than run, and his umted fatigue was starting to rear its ugly head.

    At first, the phantom was still capable of leaving wounds on Ye Guan, but as time went on, Ye Guan eventually adapted to the phantom¡¯s attacks, speed, and techniques, allowing him to be even better at running away!

    By the third day, Ye Guan hadpletely limated to the phantom¡¯s speed, and he could finally see through the phantom¡¯s attacks and techniques. At this point, the phantom could no longer injure Ye Guan.

    The phantom thrust its sword at Ye Guan. Ye Guan would have sidestepped to avoid the sword thrust, but he had already gotten used to the phantom¡¯s attacks. Ye Guan ducked and charged at the phantom with his head lowered.

    Momentster, he arrived in front of the phantom and punched its chest.

    Boom!

    The phantom was torn apart.

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡± Ye Guan sighed deeply and sat down.

    He immediately meditated to heal himself. He was covered in blood, and it wasn¡¯t really strange when he had been fighting a phantom that was faster than Divine Path Realm cultivators for three days straight.

    The phantom¡¯s sword moves were decisive and direct as well. Ye Guan reckoned that an average cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge its attacks.

    However, the biggest issue Ye Guan faced while fighting the phantom was the fact that the phantom focused only on one characteristic¡ªspeed! Ye Guan looked a bit scared upon recalling the phantom¡¯s fastest speed.

    Two hourster, Ye Guan stopped cultivating. He could feel that he had almost recovered, so he decided to just let his body take care of his remaining wounds.

    He changed into a clean set of clothes and stared at the teleportation portal.

    He just had to walk into that teleportation portal, and he would arrive on the eighth floor.

    Scared? Not at all. Ye Guan was excited!

    Ye Guan walked into the teleportation portal, and he was transported to another illusory realm in the proverbial blink of an eye. He was surrounded by nothingness, and there wasn¡¯t anyone else here aside from a phantom in the distance.

    It was another sword-wielding phantom.

    Ye Guan raised his guard and tightened his right fist. However, the phantom didn¡¯t charge toward Ye Guan. It lifted its sword and shed out, sending a brilliant light flying toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell. Sword energy! Goodness, he can use sword energy!

    Ye Guan was a swordsman, but he could only wield the sword. He still couldn¡¯t wield sword energy. However, the phantom in front of him could do so. The sword energy was incredibly fast, and it reached Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

    It seemed that the phantom on the eighth floor was at least a few times faster than the phantom on the seventh floor.

    Goodness! Ye Guan didn¡¯t dare to face the sword energy head-on. He sidestepped to avoid the attack. Fortunately, my sidesteps had gotten quicker thanks to the phantom on the seventh floor.

    He barely managed to avoid the sword energy, but before he could evenpose himself, another sword energy flew toward him. The thick scent of death assaulted Ye Guan¡¯s nose, and his eyes narrowed.

    It was clear that he couldn¡¯t hide his strength anymore, so Ye Guan decisively took out the Path Sword.

    sh!

    The Path Sword collided against the sword energy, disintegrating it.

    Ye Guan was stunned at the sight. It¡¯s that easy?

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze turned toward the phantom, and he saw that the phantom¡¯s sword had departed the phantom¡¯s hand and was now floating in front of Ye Guan.

    The sword was trembling ever so slightly.

    Is it afraid? Is it submitting to me?

    Ye Guan was astonished, and the phantom seemed surprised as well. The two of them stared at the quivering sword in a daze.

    Momentster, Ye Guan discovered that the sword wasn¡¯t afraid of him. It was actually afraid of the Path Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Ye Guan cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, is my assumption correct? Is it really afraid of the Path Sword?¡±

    Little Pagoda sounded uncertain as it replied, ¡°I think so?¡±

    Ye Guan was even more confused. ¡°Why?¡± he asked.

    Little Pagoda went silent, prompting Ye Guan to ask once more, ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Pagoda finally answered, ¡°I think it¡¯s tired, and it wants to rest?¡±

    Ye Guan was annoyed by the uncertain response, and he snapped. ¡°Please be honest with me, Master Pagoda.¡±

    With that, Little Pagoda added, ¡°Your sword is special, and as far as I can remember, there are only two swords that are not afraid of your sword. Apart from those two, the rest will submit to your sword. They won¡¯t even dare to showcase their abilities in front of your sword.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked. ¡°Master Pagoda, are you saying that I will be invincible among swordsmen?¡±

    Master Pagoda replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the swordsmen themselves, but your sword will definitely beat your enemy¡¯s sword!¡±

    Ye Guan was delighted, and he eximed, ¡°That¡¯s incredible! Master Pagoda, I¡¯m convinced that the in-skirt sister I saw at the time is a sword immortal. Am I right? I¡¯ve heard that there are no sword immortals, even in the Upper Realm!¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent for a few moments, but it eventually replied, ¡°Indeed. She¡¯s a great sword immortal!¡±

    ¡°My master is actually a great sword immortal? I really didn¡¯t expect that. Wow! It feels great to have such a strong master, hahaha!¡± Ye Guan boisterouslyughed at the positive response. However, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, can she split a mountain into two with a sword strike? I¡¯m talking about a really high mountain!¡±

    Little Pagoda thought about it for a while before answering, ¡°I believe she¡¯s capable of doing that if she puts in the effort.¡±

    Woah! Ye Guan jumped in excitement, but he quicklyposed himself by muttering, ¡°Calm down, I have to calm down... She¡¯s the amazing one, not me. I have to work harder so that I¡¯ll be a sword immortal one day!¡±

    Little Pagoda smiled and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan took in a deep breath of air as a new goal formed in his heart.

    A sword immortal! I must be a sword immortal. Once I be one, I¡¯ll go back to Ancient Deste City and split a mountain into two with a sword strike in front of everyone. Honestly, I don¡¯t really like that mountain behind Ancient Deste City.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious voice in the pagoda asked, ¡°A-aren¡¯t we going too far?¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed and said, ¡°Just think about his father¡­¡±

    The mysterious voice grew silent.

    Indeed, they had to raise an independent man this time.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan grabbed the sword floating in front of him. He walked toward the phantom and handed the sword over to it.

    ¡°Take this. We have to fight again!¡± he said.

    The phantom was silent. Ye Guan carefully ced the sword in the phantom¡¯s hand.

    Afterward, he walked back to where he was earlier and lifted the Path Sword.

    Ye Guan covered the Path Sword with his profound energy.

    The phantom made a move just then, sending a sword energy toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t back down. He sprinted toward the phantom with his eyes narrowed and thrust his sword toward the iing sword energy. Ye Guan decided to face the sword energy head-on.

    Boom!

    The sword energy was forcibly dispersed, and Ye Guan used the backward momentum from the sword energy to retreat in a hurry.

    However, it seemed that the phantom had a different idea. It vanished and reappeared in front of Ye Guan, ring coldly at him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shed, but he started running away rather than confronting the phantom. He used the same tactic he used against the phantom on the seventh floor because Ye Guan knew that he couldn¡¯t possibly beat a sword-wielding opponent capable of wielding sword energy.

    To make matters worse, the phantom was faster than him. Ye Guan couldn¡¯t even find any opportunities to attack. He was helpless and could only dodge.

    However, Ye Guan was nning on getting used to the phantom¡¯s speed and movement, so he didn¡¯t really mind dodging. Unfortunately, he quickly found himself in a sad¡ªno, tragic plight.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t dodge all of the phantom¡¯s attacks, so it didn¡¯t take long for him to be riddled with wounds.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Guan eximed and raised the Path Sword high up.

    The phantom came to a halt. It had no choice but to stop moving because its sword surrendered once again.

    Ye Guan was covered in his own blood, and his voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Let me recover. We¡¯ll fight again once I¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    Ye Guan then confiscated the phantom¡¯s sword.

    The phantom stood rooted and speechless.

 Chapter 18: Can Someone Really Take a Blow from That?

    Chapter 18: Can Someone Really Take a Blow from That?

    Ye Guan looked down at himself and was stunned by his injuries. He looked pitiful, and he knew that he had to heal himself.

    The speed of this phantom was ridiculously fast.

    It had to be in the legendary Divine Soul Realm, at the very least.

    The realm above the Divine Path Realm was the Divine Soul Realm, and it could only be reached by the confluence of soul and physique. A Divine Soul Realm cultivator could perform divine abilities, and they could raze a small city to the ground with a flick of their sleeve.

    The phantom didn¡¯t use any divine abilities, but its sword energy was powerful enough to destroy an entire city wall. It was also extremely fast. If Ye Guan hadn¡¯t somehow gotten used to the speed of the phantoms on the previous floors, and if he had challenged this floor directly from the start, he would have instantly died.

    The phantom on this floor was that strong¡ªhe stood no chance at all.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and brought the phantom¡¯s sword even closer to him before focusing on healing. The sight seemed to have rendered the phantom speechless.

    The majority of Ye Guan¡¯s wounds healed an hourter. He stood up and picked up the sword on the ground before handing it over to the phantom.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again,¡± he said.

    The phantom didn¡¯t bother saying anything. It rushed up and thrust its sword at Ye Guan¡¯s forehead in the proverbial blink of an eye. Ye Guan still didn¡¯t counterattack. He continued dodging to the best of his abilities.

    Soon, he was riddled with injuries, and he confiscated the phantom¡¯s sword once again to heal himself.

    Ye Guan repeated the cycle for ten days, but it wasn¡¯t like Ye Guan hadn¡¯t been learning anything. In addition to getting used to the phantom¡¯s speed, he finally had a grasp of the phantom¡¯s techniques and attack patterns, as well as its responses to certain movements.

    Just like that, another five days passed...

    The swift phantom thrust its sword continuously at Ye Guan, and its attacks seemed like rain as they rained down on thetter. However, Ye Guan managed to dodge each and every attack by ducking, crouching, and sidestepping.

    Ye Guansted thirty minutes without sustaining any injuries.

    The phantom thrust its sword at Ye Guan, but this time, Ye Guan flipped his palm open, revealing a strand of sword energy. The phantom¡¯s attack failed, and it retracted its sword to unleash another attack.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan took advantage of the brief gap to send the sword energy flying toward the phantom¡¯s throat.

    Squelch!

    A grotesque noise echoed as Ye Guan¡¯s sword energy pierced the phantom¡¯s throat.

    The phantom stood rooted and gradually disappeared. However, its sword dropped to the ground instead of disappearing with it.

    Ye Guan picked up the sword and examined it. He could see that it was an Earth-rank sword at the very least, which wasn¡¯t a bad harvest at all.

    He put the sword away and sat cross-legged instead of going to the ninth floor.

    Ye Guan was confident that Sun Xiong was no longer capable of inflicting injuries on him. On the contrary, Sun Xiong was no longer his match. He could easily defeat thetter, and of course, he wasn¡¯t just bragging.

    However, Ye Guan knew that the reason he managed to defeat the phantom on the eighth floor was that the phantom was just an illusion. He was currently in a cultivation ground, so it was only natural that he couldn¡¯t die here.

    Unfortunately, there was no way Ye Guan could do the same tactic he had been using against the phantoms on a real battlefield.

    He took a deep breath and looked at the teleportation array leading to the ninth floor.

    His expression turned grim. The phantom on the ninth floor has to be really, really strong! I think its cultivation base is above Divine Soul. I don¡¯t think I stand a chance against such a strong opponent¡ª

    Ye Guan shook his head, interrupting his train of thought. He smiled and muttered, ¡°How can I leave without taking a look?¡±

    With that, he stepped into the teleportation array. He was inundated with a dazzling light, and he found himself in a different illusory realm upon opening his eyes.

    There was a shining door, and a boy was sitting cross-legged next to the door. The boy looked to be only about sixteen or seventeen years of age. He was wearing a green robe, and a speary next to him.

    The boy seemed bewildered upon seeing Ye Guan. He had been on the ninth floor for a very long time, and it was the first time that someone had made it up here.

    Ye Guan smiled at the boy and asked, ¡°My name¡¯s Ye Guan. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The boy examined Ye Guan from top to bottom.

    ¡°My name¡¯s Siao Ge!¡± he answered.

    Ye Guan walked up to Siao Ge while looking around with a confused look.

    ¡°Brother Siao, why isn¡¯t there a phantom here?¡±

    Siao Ge pointed at the shining door and said, ¡°Knock on that door, and that bastard will appear!¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, ¡°Is it strong?¡±

    Siao Ge said with a straight face, ¡°No, I¡¯ve defeated it many times before.¡±

    Ye Guan merely stared at Siao Ge. As if I¡¯ll believe you!

    Siao Ge blinked and suggested. ¡°Brother Ye, why don¡¯t you try it for yourself?¡±

    Ye Guanughed and agreed. ¡°Sure.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan walked over to the shining door.

    The corners of Siao Ge¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes shone maliciously.

    Ye Guan knocked on the door.

    Siao Ge¡¯s smile widened, but his expression suddenly went stiff. He turned around to run, and he moved so fast that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t even see him anymore.

    Siao Ge¡¯s expression changed. The shining door was flung open, and a massive ax emerged from the door at lightning speed.

    The target of the massive ax was none other than Siao Ge.

    Siao Ge¡¯s eyes narrowed. He knew that it was already toote for him to escape now that the ax was flying toward him. Siao Ge could only face the ax head-on, so he pointed his spear at the flying ax and thrust.

    A strand of light shot out from the spearhead.

    Boom!

    The strand of light was shattered in an instant, and Siao Ge flew around thirty meters away. Hisnding was rough, and blood sprayed out of his mouth.

    Fortunately, the massive ax flew into the shining door. It didn¡¯t continue to attack Siao Ge.

    Ye Guan walked over to Siao Ge and asked, ¡°Brother Siao, are you okay?¡±

    Siao Ge wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared incredulously at the shining door.

    ¡°What was that ax? It was ridiculously strong!¡± Ye Guan gasped.

    Honestly, he was terrified by the sudden turn of events. Damn it! If I were the target, I would have died or sustained severe injuries! It was just that strong¡­

    Siao Ge wiped the blood at the corner of his lips while wordlessly staring at Ye Guan.

    He wasn¡¯t mad. He tricked Ye Guan into knocking on the door, but he ended up suffering from his deceit, so he couldn¡¯t really me anyone. He could only admit that he wasn¡¯t that good at deceiving others.

    A real man knew to admit defeat. Sore losers were losers!

    ¡°Brother Siao, who¡¯s behind that shining door?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Siao Ge shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°You still haven¡¯t met the individual behind the door?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even face that ax, so what makes you think that I¡¯ve already met the individual behind that door?¡± Siao Ge shook his head once more. He nced at the shining door and continued. ¡°The powerful cultivators from the Main Academy left this shining door here, so it is definitely extraordinary. It¡¯s a pity that no one has ever managed to get in the door since Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy was established. As far as I can remember, even the ridiculous talents only managed toe this far.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Guan suddenly suggested. ¡°How about we work together?¡±

    Siao Ge was stunned.

    ¡°Work together?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, ¡°The ax was too strong. There¡¯s no way we can face it head-on, but I think we can beat it if we¡¯re together.¡±

    Siao Ge made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan nodded once again. ¡°Yes, but we have to agree not to betray each other before we do anything else.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t betray you as long as you don¡¯t betray me first!¡± muttered Siao Ge.

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯ll take the blow, and I¡¯ll destroy the ax from the side.¡±

    Siao Ge worldlessly gazed at Ye Guan for a moment before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the blow, and I¡¯ll destroy the ax from the side?¡±

    Ye Guan responded, ¡°Your spear was powerful, and the spear energy you have honed was majestic and strong. You even managed toprehend spear light, so the difference between you and the massive ax from earlier isn¡¯t that huge. Of course, the ax is still stronger than you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to butter me up because I don¡¯t want to take the blow,¡± said Siao Ge, seemingly exasperated. He stretched out his right arm and said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s bleeding!¡±

    Ye Guan flipped his palm, and a sword energy manifested over his palm. He then waved his hand, and the sword energy flew like a wave at breakneck speed.

    Siao Ge¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eximed, ¡°A swordsman? Are you really a swordsman, Brother Ye?!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a swordsman. Anyway, you¡¯re sturdier than me, so you should take the blow. I¡¯m a swordsman, so I¡¯m quick on my feet. I should have no issues ambushing the ax and destroying it from the side.¡±

    Siao Ge went silent.

    Ye Guan gazed at him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to see what¡¯s beyond that door?¡±

    Siao Ge remained silent. However, he eventually gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this then!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right. Go ahead and knock on the door.¡±

    ¡°Let me heal myself first,¡± said Siao Ge with a nod. He took a thumb-sized pill and popped it into his mouth. The pill was effective, and it healed Siao Ge¡¯s wounds at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Ye Guan was astonished at the sight, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Siao, do you have more of that pill?¡±

    Siao Ge hesitated, but he quickly gave in and said, ¡°Yeah, but I only have a few¡­.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked a few times before asking, ¡°Can you lend me two? I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have to give it our allter, and we¡¯ll definitely have a higher chance of seeding with those pills on hand.¡±

    Siao Ge didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    He seemed to be hesitating, but he eventually agreed. ¡°All right!¡±

    He flipped his palm, and two pills floated over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Siao Ge nodded.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m going over there to knock on the door. Get ready.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned solemn at Siao Ge¡¯s words.

    Siao Ge walked up to the shining door and knocked on it before immediately running away without looking back at the door. In an instant, he was already ten meters away from the door.

    Momentster, the shining door flung open and a massive ax flew toward Siao Ge.

    Siao Ge¡¯s expression changed slightly, but his eyes contained no fear. He took a step forward and thrust his spear fiercely at the massive ax.

    ¡°Connecting Gxies!¡± he eximed, and innumerable strands of spear light poured out of the spearhead.

    Ye Guan was stupefied at the sight. That bastard is actually in the Divine Soul Realm?! He¡¯s just a boy, but he¡¯s already a Divine Soul Realm cultivator; what a monstrous talent!

    Siao Ge was unaware of Ye Guan¡¯s thoughts as he promptly thrust his spear once more.

    Boom!

    There was a loud explosion as Siao Ge¡¯s spear struck the massive ax.

    A series of rumbling noises echoed as the spear light and spear shadows shattered from the collision. Siao Ge staggered backward, but the massive ax was unlucky because Ye Guan had already arrived behind it.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t hesitate. He swung his sword fiercely at the massive ax.

    Boom!

    A loud boom echoed as the ax crashed to the ground and was split into two.

    Tremble!

    Ye Guan and Siao Ge thought that it was over, but the massive ax suddenly started trembling.

    At the sight, Ye Guan hurriedly shouted, ¡°Come here! Hurry up!¡±

    Siao Ge rushed over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°Someone is trying to take the ax back, so let¡¯s hurry up and carry it away from the door!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan and Siao Ge carried the ax away before scampering away like rabbits. In the blink of an eye, they were already three hundred meters away from the door, and the massive ax finally stopped trembling.

    Ye Guan and Siao Ge heaved sighs of relief.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Guan eximed. He seemed to havee up with an idea as he said, ¡°I think we should throw it into that teleportation array.¡±

    Siao Ge didn¡¯t object, and the two of them threw both halves of the ax into the teleportation array that led to the eighth floor.

    The teleportation array activated and engulfed the ax.

    They heaved another sigh of relief.

    Thud!

    A dull noise could be heard from the shining door. Ye Guan and Siao Ge turned to look at the shining door with grim expressions, and they were stupefied to find a giant walking out of the door while holding another massive ax.

    Siao Ge and Ye Guan froze.

    Ye Guan recovered first, and he gulped before saying, ¡°Brother Siao, let¡¯s do it again. Take the blow, and I¡¯ll attack!¡±

    Siao Ge turned to look at Ye Guan, and his voice was trembling as he asked, ¡°Can someone really take a blow from that thing, Brother Ye?¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 19: Old Friend

    Chapter 19: Old Friend

    Siao Ge and Ye Guan¡¯s hearts sank upon seeing the giant walking out of the shining door with a massive ax.

    Damn it! Another ax? Ye Guan and Siao Ge exchanged gazes. Run!

    The two of them dashed toward the teleportation array.

    Fweee!

    A shrill noise could be heard as something flew toward them at incredible speed. A massive ax flew past Ye Guan and Siao Ge, and it struck the teleportation array.

    Boom!

    The teleportation array crumbled, forcing Ye Guan and Siao Ge toe to a halt.

    We¡¯re dead! They inwardly eximed.

    Ye Guanposed himself. He stared deeply at the giant and said, ¡°Brother Siao, we have no other choice but to do it!¡±

    Siao Ge was silent. Their escape route was destroyed, so they had no choice but to fight for their lives. Siao Ge nodded at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I will hold him back. Go and look for an opportunity to strike.¡±

    Siao Ge took a stance with his spear and hurled it at the giant.

    Screech!

    The spear screeched as it carved a path in mid-air and flew toward the giant. The giant opened its right hand, and the massive ax returned to its hand.

    Momentster, the giant smacked the flying spear away.

    Boom!

    Siao Ge¡¯s spear flew into the air from the impact. However, Siao Ge soared into the sky as well and snatched his spear out of mid-air. He twisted and pointed the spearhead at the giant before plummeting.

    A burst of light erupted from the spearhead.

    The giant remained indifferent.

    It casually raised its ax and smacked the spear once more.

    Boom!

    A deafening noise echoed from the collision as both Siao Ge and his spear were thrown backward. However, Ye Guan appeared behind the giant like a ghost, and he thrust his sword into the giant¡¯s head.

    Puchi!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword pierced the giant¡¯s skin, but it got stuck after only a few inches.

    Ye Guan was flustered. He mustered his sword energy to retrieve his sword before immediately rolling away.

    Swoosh!

    The massive ax swept past his previous location, and the air shrieked as it shattered beneath the force behind the ax.

    Ye Guan had to retreat a few meters away. Upon recovering, he flipped over his palm and mustered his sword energy.

    The giant stared at Ye Guan, and it was about to attack when a shrill noise echoed behind the giant. It abruptly turned and saw a spear flying toward it.

    Ye Guan took advantage of the opening and rolled forward.

    The giant raised its ax and smacked the spear away, sending Siao Ge and his weapon flying away. This time, however, the impact sent Siao Ge flying over a hundred meters away.

    He crashed to the ground, and blood spurted out of his mouth.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stabbed the giant¡¯s crotch with his sword.

    Was it a despicable move? Indeed. However, this was a life-or-death battle, so Ye Guan had more than enough reason to stab the giant¡¯s family jewels!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword dug a few inches deeper than earlier, but it still ended up getting stuck.

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded by the sight. What the heck?! How can it get stuck there?

    Ye Guan¡¯s train of thought was interrupted by a horrifying energy above him. Ye Guan let go of his sword and rolled away, dodging the giant¡¯s powerful attack. He flicked his finger and created a sword out of sword energy.

    Unfortunately, the sword energy could only create a few superficial scratches on the giant¡¯s neck before the giant shattered it with a smack.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression grew solemn, and his thoughts were indecipherable as he stared at the giant¡¯s neck.

    The giant started moving toward Ye Guan, and the floor trembled with every step it took.

    At the sight, Ye Guan blurted out. ¡°Brother Siao, help me distract it for an hour.¡±

    ¡°An hour?!¡± Siao Ge¡¯s eyes widened. He immediatelyy on the ground and shouted, ¡°I give up!¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°No, thirty minutes. Give me thirty minutes, and I¡¯ll kill it.¡±

    Thirty minutes¡­ Siao Ge was silent.

    Ye Guan could see Siao Ge¡¯s hesitation, so he added, ¡°Just give me thirty minutes, and I¡¯ll definitely kill it!¡±

    Siao Ge gnashed his teeth. However, he eventually stood up and rushed at the giant. He moved quickly, and he carried with him an imposing aura as he charged at the giant.

    The giant reacted and brought its ax down on Siao Ge.

    Boom!

    Siao Ge was sent flying away.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was busy controlling several sword energies. The sword energies hacked away at the giant¡¯s neck.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Loud noises echoed incessantly as the sword energies exploded upon every collision, but Ye Guan¡¯s tactic was working because the wound on the giant¡¯s neck got bigger and bigger as time went on.

    The giant suddenly took a stance with its ax and swung it in a circle.

    Boom!

    More than ten sword energies were destroyed at once, but Ye Guan suddenly appeared in front of the giant and thrust his sword into the giant¡¯s throat.

    Crack!

    The wound in the giant¡¯s neck grewrger. However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet.

    He spared no quarter as he attacked incessantly with his sword while unleashing creating swords out sword energy at the same time. Eventually, Ye Guan backflipped away from the giant and immediately turned around to run away uponnding.

    While running, Ye Guan flicked his finger and¡ª

    Slice!

    The giant¡¯s wound deepened as Ye Guan¡¯s sword energycerated it.

    Crack!

    A grotesque noise echoed as the giant¡¯s neck split open.

    However, the giant was still standing, and it finally realized that Ye Guan was the biggest threat to its life. It turned its attention to the running Ye Guan and changed at thetter with its ax.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed at the sight.

    ¡°Brother Siao, help me!¡± he hurriedly shouted.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan rolled to the side, dodging an attack that would have ended his life.

    Meanwhile, Siao Ge was covered in his own blood. He growled and dashed at the giant upon hearing Ye Guan¡¯s shout.

    The giant turned and swung its ax toward Siao Ge.

    Boom!

    There was another loud explosion as Siao Ge was sent flying for over a hundred and fifty meters with his spear broken in one section. He crashed to the ground, and he immediately started seizing as blood flowed incessantly out of his mouth.

    Meanwhile, several sword energies were attacking the giant¡¯s throat non-stop.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Several explosions reverberated, and a gaping wound finally appeared in the giant¡¯s neck. The giant staggered backward, and it seemed to have finally realized that it was in peril.

    Ye Guan was delighted by the sight, and he hurriedly cried out. ¡°Brother Siao, distract him! I¡¯m going to finish him!¡±

    Siao Ge¡¯s voice was trembling, and he barely managed to shout, ¡°I¡¯m a spearman, not a physique cultivator!¡±

    The giant was furious upon sustaining a severe wound, and it charged at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. He turned around and ran. Fortunately, he had been running away and dodging the phantoms¡¯ attacks on the lower floors, so he managed to dodge the crazed attacks of the crazed giant.

    Ye Guan knew that he was way weaker than the giant, so he chose to run away and dodge. If he were to take the brunt of even a single hit from the crazed giant, Ye Guan was sure that he would die outright or be immediately incapacitated.

    However, Ye Guan was also aware that he couldn¡¯t keep on running forever. He turned to look at Siao Ge and cried out, ¡°Brother Siao, hurry up! Onest time¡ªdistract him onest time!¡±

    Siao Ge was on the ground, and he struggled to lift his head to look at the giant. He saw the gaping wound in the giant¡¯s neck, and a sinister light appeared in his eyes.

    He forced himself to stand up and charged at the giant once more.

    The giant turned sharply and swung its ax toward Siao Ge.

    Boom!

    Siao Ge¡¯s spear was broken, and Siao Ge himself flew almost three hundred meters away from the impact. He crashed to the floor, and he seized violently.

    Siao Ge tried his best to squeeze words out of his throat. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I really can¡¯t do it anymore¡­¡±

    While the giant was distracted by Siao Ge, Ye Guan approached the giant and stabbed the giant¡¯s neck with his sword.

    Squelch!

    A grotesque sound echoed as Ye Guan¡¯s sword coated with sword energy pierced the giant¡¯s neck.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. His eyes shed sinisterly as he twisted and swung his sword.

    Swoosh!

    The giant¡¯s head flew into the air.

    Ye Guan immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, the giant¡¯s hand moved autonomously and swung the ax in its hand toward Ye Guan. To make matters worse, the ax was enveloped by terrifying lightning energy.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to dodge, but it was toote.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan could only defend himself with his sword, but he was sent flying away upon impact. Coincidentally, he flew right into the severely injured Siao Ge, and the two of them were sent flying for another thirty meters before stopping.

    Siao Ge groaned, and blood spurted out of Ye Guan¡¯s mouth. However, he didn¡¯t bother wiping the blood at the corner of his lips as he hurriedly looked at the giant.

    The giant copsed to the ground and disappeared.

    Ye Guan breathed another sigh of relief before lying next to Siao Ge.

    Ye Guan nced at Siao Ge and said, ¡°Brother Siao, that wasn¡¯t too bad, was it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, it wasn¡¯t too bad? I almost died!¡± Siao Ge retorted in a trembling voice.

    Ye Guan grinned and eximed, ¡°We won!¡±

    Siao Ge nodded and said, ¡°If we lost, we would have had no choice but to see each other in our next lives.¡±

    Ye Guan boisterouslyughed. It felt great to fight in such a perilous fight!

    Meanwhile, the shining door started trembling.

    Ye Guan and Siao Ge¡¯s faces changed as their gazes turned to the shining door. A woman walked out of the door, eliciting a frown from the two.

    The woman was an illusory figure, and she was wearing an emerald green dress. A sword sheath was on her back.

    A swordswoman?

    The woman walked over to the two. She gazed deeply at them before smiling. ¡°Did the two of you work together toplete this floor?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The woman looked at Ye Guan and Siao Ge before saying, ¡°You did great. I¡¯ll group you two into one, and you two are the second conqueror of the ninth floor.¡±

    Second? Siao Ge and Ye Guan stiffened.

    Siao Ge stood up and asked, ¡°Who was the first?¡±

    The woman smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s a woman called Ji Xuan from Zhongtu Divine Continent. And she cleared the ninth floor by herself! She was also about the same age as you two back then, roughly seventeen years old.¡±

    Ye Guan and Siao Ge¡¯s faces fell. The delight they felt from clearing the ninth floor instantly evaporated.

    The woman seemed to have noticed that, and she smiled at them before saying, ¡°Do not be discouraged. You two are outstanding as well! Come, let me give you a reward.¡±

    She flipped her palm, and a box appeared in front of Ye Guan and Siao Ge.

    Ye Guan blinked at the woman and muttered, ¡°Just one?¡±

    The woman nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, just one.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°There are two of us here, can you give us another one?¡±

    The woman repeatedly blinked before saying, ¡°No...¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. He opened the box to take a look and found a scroll in it.

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What is it?¡±

    The woman smiled and replied. ¡°It¡¯s an Immortal-rank cultivation manual.¡±

    That¡¯s definitely higher than Sky-rank! Ye Guan and Siao Ge¡¯s expressions changed.

    They were certain that not even the Guanxuan Academy had an Immortal-rank cultivation manual. They exchanged looks, and Ye Guan eventually said, ¡°We¡¯ll take a look at it together.¡±

    Siao Ge nodded in agreement.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°It¡¯ll belong to me once we¡¯re done memorizing it.¡±

    Siao Ge shook his head in disagreement.

    With that, Ye Guan turned to look at the woman. He hesitated for quite a while before asking, ¡°Can you give us another one?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡ª¡± The woman was about to speak, but she stopped speaking upon seemingly realizing something. Her expression changed, and she grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s hand with her right hand.

    Ye Guan stiffened and stood rooted.

    The woman stared at Ye Guan in disbelief before muttering, ¡°Crazy Devil¡ª¡±

    The woman abruptly cut herself off and stopped speaking.

    The confused Ye Guan stared at the woman. Momentster, the woman finally recovered from her trance. She looked deeply into Ye Guan¡¯s eyes, and her expression softened as she released Ye Guan¡¯s hand before saying with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She took out another box and gave it to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan and Siao Ge were overjoyed.

    The woman looked at Ye Guan with a warm butplex look.

    ¡°My projection is about to disappear. Anyway, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the both of you in the Main Academy,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°You¡¯re from the Main Academy?¡±

    The woman smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. The Main Academy is a really fun ce, so you bettere here and visit!¡±

    With that, the woman¡¯s illusory figure faded away.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda in the tiny pagoda spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Yu here and in that way, to boot¡­¡±

    The mysterious voice in the tiny pagoda responded, ¡°Was she really Ye Yu?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°She was just a little girl back then. Anyway, I really didn¡¯t expect to see her like that.¡±

 Chapter 20: Unrivaled Talent!

    Chapter 20: Unrivaled Talent!

    Ye Guan and Siao Ge were delighted upon receiving an Immortal-rank cultivation manual. They reckoned that the entire Nanzhou probably didn¡¯t have even one Immortal-rank cultivation manual.

    In other words, an Immortal-rank cultivation manual was rare, and one would be a powerful cultivator by cultivating one. Ye Guan and Siao Ge¡¯s looks of dissatisfaction were reced by bright smiles.

    The teleportation array in the distance suddenly vibrated. Ye Guan turned to look at it and deduced that the Guanxuan Academy was in the middle of fixing the array.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Siao Ge and said, ¡°Brother Siao, I want you to go down first and tell everyone that you conquered the tower by yourself.¡±

    Siao Ge was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°I have enemies in the academy, and I want to keep a low profile.¡±

    Siao Ge blinked, but he quickly caught on and eximed, ¡°So you want to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger!¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Siao Ge fell into contemtion before saying, ¡°I¡¯m honestly notfortable with what you want me to do. It makes me feel ashamed.¡±

    ¡°Just think of it as doing me a favor,¡± said Ye Guan.

    A talented man would attract jealous people. Ye Guan had to keep a low profile because he didn¡¯t want people to constantly take note of him.

    One has to make it big while maintaining a low profile!

    Fame? Ye Guan didn¡¯t care about fame.

    Siao Ge was silent for a while before responding, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Siao Ge stared deeply at Ye Guan before asking, ¡°Did you just join the academy?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡±I just enrolled.¡±

    Siao Ge smiled and said, ¡°I guess we¡¯ll meet soon. Your flying sword art was strong. You should look for me when you have time, and we can exchange pointers.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The vibration of the teleportation array intensified.

    Ye Guan saw that and said, ¡°See you next time, Brother Siao.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan looked for a ce to hide.

    Meanwhile, Siao Ge started walking toward the vibrating teleportation array with a smile.

    An old man emerged from the teleportation array along with the three tutors and Lu Chen. The old man at the helm was none other than the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Academy Chief¡ªSong Fu.

    Siao Ge hurriedly greeted them. ¡°Tutors!¡±

    Song Fu patted Siao Ge¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°You did great.¡±

    The expressions of the three tutors wereplicated. It couldn¡¯t be helped because someone finally conquered the ninth floor.

    ¡°We should go,¡± said Song Fu.

    With that, they turned around and walked into the teleportation array.

    Song Fu nced at a corner of the floor before eventually walking into the array.

    Ye Guan waited for a while beforeing out of hiding and walking into the teleportation array. He quietly left the tower.

    Siao Ge¡¯s conquest of the ninth floor spread like wildfire throughout the entire Guanxuan Academy. The fact that Guanxuan Academy had no intentions of hiding Siao Ge¡¯s feat also helped in the spread of the news. Siao Ge quickly became famous.

    Meanwhile, Tutor Xiao visited the seventh floor of another trial tower.

    Nan Xuan was cultivating like crazy in the tower, and it seemed that he had no intentions of cking until the end of the month.

    Tutor Xiao said, ¡°Someone conquered the ninth floor of the tower...¡±

    Nan Xuan froze. His face turned sour as he asked, ¡°Was it Ye Guan?¡±

    Tutor Xiao smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It wasn¡¯t him. It was Siao Ge.¡±

    ¡°Siao Ge?¡± Nan Xuan frowned. ¡°I have never heard of that name.¡±

    Tutor Xiao nodded and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not strange that you haven¡¯t heard of him. He¡¯s a talent that the Academy Chief has been teaching personally. It was only when the news broke out did all of us finally hear of him.¡±

    Nan Xuan¡¯s voice turned solemn as he said, ¡°Does that mean that he¡¯s going to be the Chief Student Representative?¡±

    Tutor Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have more or less decided that he¡¯ll be the Chief Student Representative. He might even be the next Academy Chief.¡±

    Nan Xuan was silent.

    Tutor Xiao didn¡¯t mind his silence and continued with a smile. ¡°Now, you have two tasks. Firstly, you¡¯ll have to conquer this floor. Conquering this floor means you¡¯ll have an eighty percent chance of killing Ye Guan. Secondly, you should befriend Siao Ge. You¡¯ll profit greatly from being his friend because he has rtives on the Upper Realm.¡±

    ¡°Upper Realm?¡± Nan Xuan frowned slightly. ¡°He¡¯s not from Nanzhou?¡±

    Tutor Xiao nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s definitely not from Nanzhou, but I¡¯m not sure about his actual identity. Basically, you won¡¯t suffer a loss by befriending him. It would be great if you managed to create tension between him and Ye Guan because we will also be able to suppress his tutor.¡±

    Nan Xuan went silent before muttering, ¡°I heard that Ye Guan has a sister in the academy¡­¡±

    Tutor Xiao shook his head and rejected the idea. ¡°Fei Banqing is taking care of Ye Nan, and she¡¯s keeping tabs on thetter, so you better not think of any nonsense.¡±

    Nan Xuan nodded slightly and said, ¡°It will take me at most five more days to finish this floor. I¡¯ll go and befriend Siao Ge once I¡¯m done here.¡±

    ¡°All right, focus on your cultivation, then.¡± Tutor Xiao nodded before turning around to leave.

    Left alone, Nan Xuan¡¯s eyes glimmered in a sinister light.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan returned to his pce and took out the Immortal-rank cultivation manual that he had received as a reward. He unfurled the scroll, and a ray of light shot from the scroll and into his be.

    A few words popped up in Ye Guan¡¯s mind¡ªMysterious Heart Art.

    It was an Immortal-rank cultivation method. Ye Guan quickly sat down and began absorbing the spiritual energy in the surroundings. Momentster, every particle of spiritual energy on Mount Banqing surged toward him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately stopped cultivating.

    The spiritual energy abruptly scattered.

    Ye Guan was stupefied, and he eximed, ¡°What was that? That was so scary¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was shocked upon realizing that the Immortal-rank cultivation method was ten times more powerful at absorbing spiritual energy than the Sky-rank cultivation method he had been cultivating until now.

    This is insane! Ye Guan inwardly eximed, but he seemed to have remembered something as he stood up and headed for Nn Jia¡¯s pce. He was about to knock on the door, but someone else opened the door for him.

    Nn Jia walked out of her pce sporting a light blue dress with her hair draping down her shoulders. Her skin was like jade, and her eyes glimmered like stars.

    Nn Jia smiled upon seeing Ye Guan. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ye Guan started, but he stopped to take a closer look at Nn Jia. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Divine Soul Realm?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded. ¡°Yup!¡±

    If my memories are serving me correctly, then wasn¡¯t Nn Jia just a Truth Realm cultivator while we were still in Ancient Deste City? Now, she¡¯s already a Divine Soul Realm cultivator¡­

    Ye Guan was startled. Did she really break through three realms, even though it hasn¡¯t been that long since we got here?

    Nn Jia saw the bewilderment on Ye Guan¡¯s face, and she exined, ¡°My physique is unique, and Tutor told me that I won¡¯t face any bottlenecks while cultivating.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head in awe and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s awesome¡­¡±

    Nn Jia smiled without saying anything. Ye Guan quickly took out the Immortal-rank cultivation manual and handed it over to Nn Jia.

    ¡°Give it back to me once you¡¯re done memorizing it,¡± he said.

    Nn Jia unfurled the scroll and froze. ¡°An Immortal-rank cultivation manual?¡±

    She made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. Ye Guan hesitated beneath Nn Jia¡¯s gaze.

    Nn Jia reminded him. ¡°You promised not to hide anything from me.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and told her what had happened in the trial tower.

    Nn Jia went silent after hearing Ye Guan¡¯s story. In the end, she muttered, ¡°I thought I could easily beat you if we exchanged pointers, but it seems that I don¡¯t stand a chance against you.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled without saying anything.

    Nn Jia looked down at the scroll in her hands. She didn¡¯t try to return the scroll to Ye Guan. She unfurled it once more and read it.

    It didn¡¯t take that long for her to memorize every word in the scroll, and she returned it to Ye Guan once she was done memorizing it.

    Ye Guan epted the scroll.

    Nn Jia said, ¡°There¡¯s only half a month until your death match with Nan Xuan, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    Nn Jia stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be there and cheer you on!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled at her and said, ¡°Okay...¡±

    Nn Jia grinned and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be cultivating until then.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, see you there.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    However, Nn Jia eximed, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and saw Nn Jia extending over a purple scented sachet.

    ¡°This is yours,¡± said Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan took the scented sachet and looked at it.

    ¡°Did you make it by yourself?¡± he asked.

    Nn Jia nodded and smiled. ¡°Yup. It has a few special ingredients that¡¯ll heighten your focus while you¡¯re carrying it with you.¡±

    Ye Guan was overjoyed, and he said, ¡°Thank you; I appreciate it.¡±

    Nn Jiaughed. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Ye Guan hung the scented sachet by his waist. However, Nn Jia shook her head at the sight.

    ¡°That¡¯s not how you carry it around¡­¡± she said before walking over to Ye Guan. She reached out and tied the scented sachet to Ye Guan¡¯s clothes. Nn Jia was standing so close to Ye Guan that thetter caught a whiff of her alluring scent.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart became filled with warmth as he stared at the beautifuldy in front of him.

    Meanwhile, Nn Jia was finally done tying the scented sachet. She looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°It¡¯s done. All right, I¡¯m going to cultivate now.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left for her pce.

    Ye Guan looked down at the scented sachet attached to his clothes, and he was all smiles as he returned to his pce.

    Ye Guan was unaware, but Nn Jia had walked out of her pce to watch him leave while smiling softly.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan¡¯s next destination was Fei Banqing¡¯s pce.

    Ye Guan was about to knock on the door, but Fei Banqing interrupted him.

    ¡°Come in,¡± she said from behind the door.

    Ye Guan carefully opened the door and walked into the pce. He approached Fei Banqing and bowed in front of her. ¡°Tutor.¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded and said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Ye Guan obliged and sat in front of her.

    Fei Banqing asked calmly, ¡°Do you have any business with me?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and he wordlessly took out the Immortal-rank cultivation manual and ced it in front of Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing stared at the scroll for a few moments before looking at Ye Guan. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she could feel that Ye Guan truly cared about her. The thought made Fei Banqing smile as she asked, ¡°Is this the reward?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, and the two of us have our own manual.¡±

    Fei Banqing gazed deeply at Ye Guan. ¡°You are giving it to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Guan eximed.

    Fei Banqing smiled and asked, ¡°Are you giving it to me because I gave you a Sky-rank cultivation manual? Is this your repayment?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    However, Fei Banqing remained calm as she said, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to be indebted to me. Anyway, leave the manual here, and we¡¯re even.¡±

    ¡°Tutor, it¡¯s a misunderstanding... ¡± Ye Guan said.

    Fei Banqing went silent and simply stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan knew that he had to be serious here, so his expression turned serious as he exined, ¡°Tutor, I really appreciated your kindness, but I¡¯m not here to give you this Immortal-rank cultivation for the sake of repaying my debt to you. I¡¯m giving it to you because I feel that it suits you more than me; that¡¯s all.¡±

    Fei Banqing wordlessly gazed at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan emphasized. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±

    Fei Banqing finally said, ¡°Okay, I understand...¡±

    At the positive answer, Ye Guan stood up and bowed slightly.

    ¡°Thank you for epting it, Tutor. Anyway, I¡¯ll be going ahead to cultivate,¡± he said.

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left.

    All alone in her vast pce, Fei Banqing stared at the Immortal-rank cultivation manual for a while. A smile eventually broke out on her lips.

 Chapter 21: Do I Look Stupid?

    Chapter 21: Do I Look Stupid?

    Ye Guan immediately started cultivating upon returning to his pce. He wanted to make a breakthrough into the Divine Path Realm as soon as possible. The fight against the giant made him realize that he had a massive weakness¡ªhe didn¡¯t have enough profound energy for a long battle.

    The weakness had to be addressed because the Royal Sword Art required a lot of profound energy to execute. The capacity of his dantian in the All-Truth Realm could no longer support his level of Royal Sword Arts, so he had to cultivate and make a breakthrough into the next cultivation realm.

    It shouldn¡¯t be an issue for him to make that breakthrough with an Immortal-rank cultivation method, and Ye Guan was right. He made a breakthrough into the Divine Path Realm in just two days.

    He was rewarded for his efforts with the ability to fly even faster on his sword and the ability to keep using the Royal Sword Art for an extended period of time.

    Ye Guan was in no hurry to make a breakthrough into the Divine Soul Realm. He believed in a certain proverb¡ªMore haste, less speed!

    Men couldn¡¯t be quick, especially during that!

    After making a breakthrough, Ye Guan knew that he had to stabilize his cultivation, so he visited a trial tower and cultivated there every day. The giant had returned, and it seemed that it could be challenged once more.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t clear the floor once again, and there would also be no rewards, even if he decided to defeat the giant once more. However, it didn¡¯t really matter because Ye Guan was here to challenge the giant for the sake of gainingbat experience.

    The giant swung his ax fiercely at Ye Guan. Ye Guan was already a Divine Path Realm cultivation, but he still didn¡¯t dare to face the giant¡¯s ax. He decided to dodge the attacks. He wasn¡¯t nning on confronting the giant head-on, either.

    Ye Guan was well aware that if he wanted to defeat this giant, then he had to use and maximize his strengths.

    Ye Guan was agile, and he had to use his agility to his advantage. He sidestepped the giant¡¯s attacks. He was nning on familiarizing himself with the giant¡¯s movements, attack patterns, and tactics.

    Then, he would choose an appropriate moment to interrupt and stagger the giant.

    Ye Guan knew that the best defense was a good offense, but he was also well aware of his ce. He was much weaker than the giant, so he had to fight in a devious way.

    The battle started, and the giant quickly cornered Ye Guan. Ye Guan was avoiding the giant¡¯s attacks by a hair¡¯s breadth, but he grew more familiar with the giant¡¯s movement and attack patterns as time went on.

    At the same time, he also made sure to know the giant¡¯s tactics to urately grasp the best moment to attack.

    Ye Guan retreated and widened the distance between him and the giant, but the giant was relentless. It hurled the ax in its hand toward Ye Guan just to keep on attacking.

    Seeing that, Ye Guan knew that it was his opportunity to counterattack.

    Unfortunately, the giant¡¯s skin was tough. Ye Guan¡¯s Royal Sword Art had be more powerful because the cultivation base that had been fueling it had be more vigorous; however, Ye Guan could only make scratches on the giant¡¯s skin.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t discouraged by his inability to deal significant damage to the giant, and he would attack the giant whenever it was possible. Soon, a gaping wound appeared in the giant¡¯s neck.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t allow greed to take over him, and he would always retreat whenever the attack window had passed.

    Ye Guan continued the same routine for an entire day, and the gaping wound in the giant¡¯s neck had grown significantlyrgerpared to twenty-four hours ago.

    However, Ye Guan was under an incredible amount of pressure. The giant was allowed to make mistakes, but Ye Guan couldn¡¯t make even a single mistake because no one else was here to distract the giant for him.

    A single mistake was enough for him to sustain severe injuries or die outright.

    Soon, the second day of the battle arrived.

    Ye Guan was still dodging the giant¡¯s attacks, and he ran away after avoiding an attack. The giant saw that, and it hurled its ax toward Ye Guan, inadvertently revealing an opening.

    Ye Guan saw the opening, and he avoided the flying ax before turning around.

    He rushed toward the unarmed giant and cut its head off.

    Schwing!

    The giant¡¯s head flew into the air, but Ye Guan didn¡¯t sigh in relief. He retreated as far away as he could, and as he expected, the giant flew and haphazardly swung itself while surrounded by arcs of terrifying lightning.

    Crackle!

    Crackling sounds filled the floor, but the ax eventually fell to the ground.

    The floor went silent, and Ye Guan could finally heave a sigh of relief. He slumped to the ground, gasping for air.

    The two days of intense battle had been a bit too much for him to bear, but it ended up being worth it. He could feel it¡ªhe had be much stronger after defeating the giant.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t too concerned with his cultivation base. Cultivation base was just a measurement of strength, so he cared much more about hisbat experience and prowess. A more experienced cultivator could easily defeat a greenhorn cultivator in the same cultivation realm.

    Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t even used the Path Sword while fighting the giant.

    Ye Guan was sure that the giant would die with just one move from him if he used the Path Sword. The giant¡¯s skin was sturdy enough to withstand his sword energy, but it was definitely as fragile as a sheet of paper against the Path Sword.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t want to rely heavily on his tools, so he decided that he would only use the Path Sword during life-or-death crises.

    Ye Guan rested for a while before standing up to leave. However, the teleportation array on the ninth floor trembled, and a man emerged.

    Ye Guan was surprised to see Siao Ge.

    Siao Ge was surprised to see him as well, but his surprise turned into shock when he saw the ax on the floor.

    ¡°Did you just kill the giant, Brother Ye?¡± asked Siao Ge.

    Ye Guan nodded in confirmation. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Siao Ge gave a thumbs-up and praised. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re strong, Brother Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan was all smiles as he asked, ¡°Did youe here to challenge the giant?¡±

    Siao Ge nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I learned a lot thest time I fought it, so I came here to challenge it again.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s smile deepened. He knew that one had to face their fear if one wanted to ovee it. The two of them had already defeated the giant, so they were no longer afraid of it.

    ¡°All right, good luck, Brother Siao. I¡¯m off,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Siao Ge nodded and replied, ¡°See you next time.¡±

    Ye Guan left, and the ninth floor was quickly filled with a cacophony of noises.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan¡¯s next destination was the library of the Guanxuan Academy. There was a wide variety of books in the library. Back when he was still in the Ye n, Ye Guan spent most of his time reading next to cultivating. It was a habit that broadened his knowledge and kept him humble.

    It would sometimes give him cultivation insights as well.

    Reading was also a form of rxation for him, and it increased his self-awareness, too. There were only ten days before his promised battle with Nan Xuan. Ye Guan spent his time reading while he wasn¡¯t cultivating in a trial tower.

    Three days before the promised battle, Nan Xuan emerged from a trial tower. He sat cross-legged on a mountain peak, exuding a powerful aura.

    He was a Divine Path Realm cultivator, and it seemed that he had grown significantly stronger during his time in a trial tower.

    Tutor Xiao stood next to Nan Xuan and stared deeply at him. ¡°How¡¯s your progress?¡±

    Nan Xuan sounded confident as he answered, ¡°I have mastered it.¡±

    Tutor Xiao smiled in satisfaction.

    Just then, Nan Xuan asked, ¡°What has he been up to while I was cultivating?¡±

    Tutor Xiao answered, ¡°He has been cultivating in a trial tower every day, and he has also been reading books in the library.¡±

    Nan Xuan frowned and asked, ¡°What floor has he reached?¡±

    Tutor Xiao shook his head and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll go and check.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Nan Xuan interrupted. He stared coolly at Tutor Xiao and dered. ¡°He only has three days left to live, so let him be.¡±

    Tutor Xiao smiled. ¡°Indeed, confidence is the key.¡±

    Nan Xuan smiled and closed his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Tutor Xiao headed to a trial tower. He was a more cautious manpared to Nan Xuan, and he wanted to check which floor Ye Guan had been cultivating on. Just then, Ye Guan left the library and headed to a trial tower.

    Tutor Xiao kept his eyes on Ye Guan until thetter entered a trial tower. However, it seemed that Tutor Xiao still wasn¡¯t satisfied with that because he followed Ye Guan all the way up to the seventh floor.

    Tutor Xiao sighed in relief when Ye Guan entered the seventh floor. However, he was still unsatisfied, so he continued waiting.

    An hourter, a disheveled Ye Guan walked out of the seventh floor.

    Tutor Xiao took in the sight and left, feeling reassured.

    While Ye Guan was leaving the seventh floor, Little Pagoda suddenly spoke to him and asked, ¡°Are you wary of Nan Xuan?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Little Pagoda was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan answered calmly, ¡°If I were him, I would be curious about which floor my life-or-death opponent has reached on the trial towers. Of course, there¡¯s also a chance that he¡¯s not curious, but his tutor will definitely be curious!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s route to the ninth floor after clearing the seventh floor had been through the teleportation arrays on the floor themselves rather than directly entering a particr floor on the tower outside.

    Of course, he would exit the tower through the same route.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Nan Xuan. Instead, he was worried that Nan Xuan would give up on their death match on the Life or Death Stage after learning of his true strength.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°In that case, you should continue being cautious.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t reply, but he mumbled to himself. There are still three days¡­

    Ye Guan really couldn¡¯t wait even a moment longer to end things, but he knew that he wasn¡¯t invincible. He also didn¡¯t want to trouble his tutor, Fei Banqing. Therefore, he decided to continue waiting.

    Meanwhile, Siao Ge walked out of the ninth floor. Siao Ge smiled upon seeing Ye Guan.

    ¡°I finally defeated it!¡± eximed Siao Ge. He had been challenging the giant, and he had finally defeated the giant by himself today.

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Siao Ge smiled and sat on a stone bench nearby. ¡°Brother Ye, let¡¯s talk!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and sat next to Siao Ge.

    Siao Ge exined, ¡°My greatest insight during my battle against that giant has been my take on fear. I couldn¡¯t feel anything other than fear when I first fought the giant, and there was this whisper in my heart that told me there was no way I could defeat it. It was a thought that pervaded my mind, and it prevented me from mustering the courage to fight.¡±

    Siao Ge made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m really grateful to you. If you hadn¡¯t invited me to challenge the giant together that day, I would have lived my life in fear, and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from it.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°I felt the same. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have run away.¡±

    Siao Geughed boisterously and eximed, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re really interesting! I feel like you¡¯re more suitable for the Chief Student Representative role rather than me! I can only ept you as the Chief Student Representative¡ªI can¡¯t ept anyone else.¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Siao Ge and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m correct, but aren¡¯t you the direct disciple of the Academy Chief? You¡¯re more suitable for the role, then.¡±

    Siao Ge shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that role.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded confused as he asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Siao Ge looked up at the sky and smiled before saying, ¡°My heart does not lie here. It lies above the Upper Realm¡ªon the Zhongtu Divine Continent!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and muttered, ¡°Zhongtu Divine Continent?¡±

    Siao Ge nodded. ¡°Above the Upper Realm is the Zhongtu Divine Continent! It has arge number of small worlds. The ultimate goal of the top geniuses from those worlds is to reach the Zhongtu Divine Continent. There are many noble families there, andrge ns often contend for supremacy.

    ¡°It is a ce filled with hidden talents.¡± Siao Ge turned to look at Ye Guan and said, ¡°We¡¯re considered exceptional talents in this tiny Nanzhou, but we¡¯re just ordinary people up there.¡±

    Siao Ge sighed. He was silent for a while before continuing. ¡°Actually, I know of a scarier ce, and it¡¯s definitely the Main Academy of the Guanxuan Academy. The ultimate goal of the talents from the Guanxuan Academy branches is the Main Academy. Unfortunately, it¡¯s far too difficult for us to reach that ce. I don¡¯t know, but I feel really inferior whenever I think of it.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. The world was huge, Nanzhou was just a tiny ce in the vast world, and he was even smaller than it!

    Siao Ge smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re the Chief Student Representative¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡±

    His resolution stunned Siao Ge.

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°I have to go to the Zhongtu Divine Continent and be a famous figure there. I also want to fight the geniuses of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Main Academy.¡±

    Siao Ge was stunned, but he eventuallyughed boisterously and eximed, ¡°Such ambition! My goodness! I want to be famous in Zhongtu Divine Continent, too! I want to fight the geniuses of the Main Academy as well!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled before standing up to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to the library. See you next time!¡± said Ye Guan before leaving.

    Siao Ge also stood up to leave. However, a man suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Siao Ge was surprised. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked.

    Nan Xuan cupped his hands and smiled politely. ¡°Brother Siao, I¡¯m Nan Xuan of the Nan n.¡±

    Siao Ge blinked. ¡°Are you the one who¡¯s going to fight on the Life or Death Stage?¡±

    Nan Xuan nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±

    Siao Ge smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your business with me?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you cleared the ninth floor, and I truly admire you for that. I¡¯vee here to be your friend,¡± said Nan Xuan with a smile. He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Brother Siao, were you talking to Ye Guan just now?¡±

    Siao Ge nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Nan Guan warned in a deep voice. ¡°Brother Siao, you have to be careful of him!¡±

    Siao Ge frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Nan Xuan¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°He¡¯s a vicious man with many tricks up his sleeves, and he also has the habit of framing the innocent for his benefit. More importantly, I heard that he doesn¡¯t really like you, and he probably wants to steal your role as the Chief Student Representative¡ª¡±

    Boom!

    Nan Xuan was sent flying.

    Nan Xuan was stunned. It couldn¡¯t be helped because Siao Ge had suddenly kicked him in the chest without any warning.

    Siao Ge red at Nan Xuan. ¡°I don¡¯t hate those who y dirty tricks nor those who pretend like they¡¯re smart. However, I absolutely abhor people who think that they can trick me! I know that you want to pit me against Brother Ye. Do you really think that I¡¯m dumb? Do I look stupid? Hm?¡±

 Chapter 22: How Pretentious!

    Chapter 22: How Pretentious!

    ¡°I wanted to give you another beating, but it seems that you¡¯re not even worthy of it,¡± said Siao Ge while shaking his head. He dusted off his clothes before turning around to leave.

    Nan Xuan stood frozen, and his expression turned extremely ugly.

    ¡­

    Two dayster,te at night. Ye Guan was lying on the stone steps in front of his pce¡¯s grand hall. He rested his head on his hands, and he looked up at the sky to see a full moon surrounded by countless stars.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart became filled with longing as he stared at the starry sky. He truly wanted to soar through the gxies using Sword Travel, but it was a pity that he still wasn¡¯t strong enough to do so.

    Ye Guan¡¯s nose twitched upon catching a whiff of a fragrance.

    Fei Banqing walked over to Ye Guan and sat down next to him. She looked up at the sky as well and asked, ¡°Are you confident about your match on the Life or Death Stage tomorrow?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled at the question. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Fei Banqing said, ¡°Do not underestimate your opponent.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± said Ye Guan.

    There was a moment of silence before Fei Banqing said, ¡°After that match, we can start preparing to head for the Upper Realm.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Fei Banqing. ¡°Upper Realm?¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded. ¡°The decennial martial contest will take ce in three months, and we have to be at the Upper Realm before it starts.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. There was another moment of silence before Ye Guan muttered, ¡°Tutor Fei, what do I have to do to be a student at the Main Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head and said, ¡°It can be done, but it¡¯s extremely difficult.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Fei Banqing smiled at him and exined, ¡°The Guanxuan Academy has countless branches throughout the vast universe, and every student of those branches aspires to be a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy. In other words, you have to defeat the heaven-defying talents of the other branches to be a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. That is indeed quite difficult...

    Fei Banqing continued. ¡°You¡¯re extraordinary, but don¡¯t even think about the Main Guanxuan Academy just yet. You just have to do your best and tackle every issue one by one.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Fei Banqing flipped her palm open, and a golden armor appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Fei Banqing exined, ¡°This is a Sky-grade armor, and it¡¯s my one and only armor. I¡¯ll lend it to you for your match tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Guan took a closer look at the armor and realized that it was still giving off a faint alluring scent. Ye Guan shook his head and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t need it, Tutor¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing raised an eyebrow and stared at him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to underestimate the enemy?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan chuckled hollowly. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing shoved the armor into Ye Guan¡¯s hands before she got up to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your performance tomorrow,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan blinked, and Fei Banqing disappeared.

    Ye Guan looked down at the armor in his hands, and he eventually put it away.

    Hey down once more and continued looking at the starry sky. Ye Guan seemed to have thought of something as he muttered, ¡°Master Pagoda, what was my mother like?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s reply was a bitte. ¡°She¡¯s very capable!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and she was admirable as well.¡±

    ¡°Is she currently imprisoned at the Ye n?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent for a moment before asking, ¡°How powerful must I be to rescue her?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s reply was a bitte once more. ¡°You¡¯d have to be a Great Sword Immortal at the very least.¡±

    A Great Sword Immortal?! Ye Guan was startled, but he soon closed his eyes and said with determination, ¡°In that case, I will be a Great Sword Immortal, then!¡±

    Little Pagoda hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t resent her. She had no choice but to let you go. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made me follow you around.¡±

    ¡°I knew it...¡± Ye Guan nodded slightly. If his parents were truly heartless, they wouldn¡¯t have sent Master Pagoda to look after him, and they wouldn¡¯t have left a sword dao inheritance for him.

    Little Pagoda was relieved, and it reminded Ye Guan. ¡°Focus on cultivating. When the time is right, I¡¯ll bring you to the Inheritance¡ªCough, I mean, I¡¯ll bring you there so you can rescue your mother!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Nan Xuan was sitting cross-legged on a certain mountain peak when an old man suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The old man bowed deeply toward Nan Xuan and eximed, ¡°Young Master!¡¯

    The old man handed over a ck box to Nan Xuan and exined, ¡°Master heard that you¡¯re going onto the Life or Death Stage, so he ordered me toe here and give this to you.¡±

    Nan Xuan opened the box, and his eyes narrowed upon seeing the armor in the box.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a Sky-grade armor?¡± he muttered in shock.

    The old man exined, ¡°This is a Sky-grade ck Tortoise Armor, and it¡¯s made from a hundred and eight pieces of ck Tortoise scales. A Rune Master engraved a defensive rune on it, and it can withstand a full-power attack from a Divine Soul Realm cultivator.¡±

    Nan Xuan was thrilled upon hearing the old man¡¯s exnation. ¡°Uncle Nan Zheng, I didn¡¯t know that our Nan n has such a precious treasure!¡±

    Nan Zheng chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s a reason why our Nan n is one of the top three ns in Nanzhou.¡±

    Nan Xuan looked down at the ck Tortoise Armor in his hands and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll lose to him with this!¡±

    Nan Zheng nodded before taking out another small box and giving it to Nan Xuan.

    Nan Xuan looked confused as he asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Open it and see for yourself,¡± said Nan Zheng with a chuckle.

    Nan Xuan opened the box and saw two pills. They looked smooth and glossy, and they gave off a delicate, rxing fragrance. Nan Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed while looking at the pills, but he soon eximed, ¡°Are they Sky-grade pills?¡±

    Nan Zheng nodded. ¡°They¡¯re Sky-grade Rejuvenation Pills. You just have to avoid instant death, and those pills will help you recoverpletely in a few moments. The Nan n is influential and powerful, but even our n only has a total of five Sky-grade Rejuvenation Pills.¡±

    Nan Xuan sounded serious as he said, ¡°Ye Guan will definitely die tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°The n leader believes in your abilities. Ye Guan¡¯s talent will be worthless once he¡¯s dead. Our Nan n will be able to get rid of Ancient Deste City¡¯s Ye n by then,¡± said Nan Zheng. A sinister glint shed in his eyes as he continued. ¡°We want others to know that those who are daring enough to mess with our Nan n will die without a doubt!¡±

    Nan Zheng put the two pills and the ck Tortoise Armor away. ¡°I was honestly only seventy percent confident, but now, I¡¯m a hundred percent confident in killing Ye Guan!¡±

    In addition to the two Sky-grade Rejuvenation Pills and Sky-grade ck Tortoise Armor, Nan Xuan also had a Sky-rank cultivation method. Nan Xuan was well-equipped and powerful enough to kill any Divine Path Realm cultivator, and he also stood a chance against a Divine Soul Realm cultivator.

    Needless to say, the Sky-rank cultivation method and the ck Tortoise Armor had truly empowered him.

    After all, fights between cultivators could easily tip in the favor of those with better equipment. However, decent equipment was expensive, and Ye Guan was from a small n, so how could he have any decent equipment?

    Nan Xuan¡¯s lips curled up.

    Nan Zheng said, ¡°Young Master, Master also told me to remind you not to underestimate your opponent, even if you¡¯re confident in your chances of winning.

    ¡°Fei Banqing decided to take him as her disciple, so he has to be an extraordinary individual. You must not underestimate him because there¡¯s a chance that he¡¯ll turn the tables around.¡±

    Nan Xuan nodded his head slightly. ¡°I understand! Rest assured, I will not underestimate him. I will do my best in tomorrow¡¯s battle, and I won¡¯t give him any chance to retaliate!¡±

    Nan Zheng boisterouslyughed. ¡°Great! I¡¯m happy to hear that, Young Master.¡±

    Nan Xuan closed his eyes slowly. ¡°I can¡¯t even wait for tomorrow toe.¡±

    Nan Zheng nodded upon sensing Nan Xuan¡¯s excitement. ¡°The Nan n can¡¯t wait for tomorrow toe as well. The moment Ye Guan dies, the cultivators of our n will head toward Ancient Deste City to eradicate the Ye n!¡±

    Nan Xuan frowned slightly. ¡°What about Tutor Fei¡­¡±

    Nan Zheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tutor Fei will not find trouble with us over a deceased talent. It¡¯s simply not worth it to do so.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Nan Xuan agreed. He turned and smiled coldly while staring at Mount Banqing.

    ¡­

    The next morning, the students of the Guanxuan Academy rushed to the Life or Death Stage. Daybreak had just arrived, but the seats around the Life or Death Stage had already been upied by tens of thousands of students.

    A white-robed young man descended on the Life or Death Stage with his hands behind him. The white-robed young man was none other than Nan Xuan, and his supporters in the crowd cheered upon seeing him.

    He was one of the top three talents of Guanxuan Academy, so it wasn¡¯t strange that he had fans from both genders.

    Nan Xuan closed his eyes and silently stood on the stage.

    Meanwhile, the stone pirs around the Life or Death Stage were finally upied by people. Fei Banqing stood on one of the stone pirs as well. Her eyes were closed, and it was impossible to tell what she was thinking.

    Not far away from Fei Banqing was Nan Xuan¡¯s tutor, Xiao Ge. He was staring deeply at Fei Banqing. Song Ci was also present, and he was looking at Xiao Ge with hostility. Nan Xuan¡¯s instigation almost led to Sun Xiong¡¯s death, and Song Ci vowed to never forget the matter.

    Meanwhile, an old man suddenly appeared in the midst. The tutors and staffers bowed politely toward him and eximed, ¡°Greetings, Academy Chief!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± said Song Fu with a smile. He nced at the stone pir not too far away on his right and saw Siao Ge standing on it.

    All of a sudden, there was a hugemotion as a young woman descended on a stone pir. The young woman was none other than Nn Jia, and she immediately attracted the eyes of countless male students.

    Of course, it was only natural that she was capable of turning heads. After all, she was the top beauty of Guanxuan Academy, and many students had a crush on her.

    Shended coolly on a stone pir and looked at the stage with a cid demeanor.

    The crowd¡¯s focus was stolen away by a young man who descended on the stage andnded right in front of Nan Xuan.

    The young man couldn¡¯t be anyone else but Ye Guan. The crowd boiled over upon seeing Ye Guan; they were excited to witness the uing battle!

    Nan Xuan opened his eyes slowly upon sensing Ye Guan¡¯s arrival. He smiled coldly while staring at Ye Guan, but thetter remained calm.

    Song Fu suddenly appeared between the two of them.

    He looked at them and said, ¡°Either of you can still back out; it¡¯s not toote yet.¡±

    Nan Xuan let out a sardonicugh and said, ¡°Won¡¯t I be the biggest joke throughout the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s history if I were to back out at this point?¡±

    Nan Xuan nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan bowed slightly toward Song Fu and said, ¡°Academy Chief, allow us to begin!¡±

    Song Fu nodded and said, ¡°Since neither of you wishes to back out, then the two of you will fight to the death here. The heavens will decide your fate!¡±

    With that, Song Fu vanished into thin air.

    Nan Xuan stared deeply at Ye Guan and chortled. His hands were still sped behind him as he said, ¡°Ye Guan, today will be your death anniver¡ª¡±

    A strand of sword energy flew at lightning speed. Ye Guan didn¡¯t bother talking or listening to what Nan Xuan had to say as he immediately made a move!

    Squelch!

    Nan Xuan tried to take on a stance upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s attack, but it was toote.

    The strand of sword energycerated his throat, and fresh blood spurted out, staining the ground crimson. Nan Xuan trembled, and his mouth fluttered open, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    The sight was so sudden and shocking that everyone went silent and froze.

    What just happened?

    Fei Banqing stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would attack immediately the moment the life-or-death battle started.

    Everyone was in a trance, including the tutors and even Academy Chief Song Fu.

    Song Fu¡¯s expression turned serious when he snapped out of his trance, while Tutor Xiao looked beyond pallid as he stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°Why do people always like to mock their opponents rather than just immediately duking it out? Does mocking your opponents increase your strength or something? Were you trying to kill me with words?¡±

    Nan Xuan grabbed his throat with both his hands in an effort to stop himself from bleeding out. He stared incredulously at Ye Guan and muttered hoarsely, ¡°You¡­ swordsman¡­! Sneak attack¡­ S-shameless¡­¡±

    Squelch!

    A strand of sword energy pierced Nan Xuan¡¯s forehead, and he copsed to the ground with a dull thud.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°The esteemed Academy Chief has already announced the start of our battle, but you started spouting nonsense rather than fighting me, so why are you saying that I¡¯m shameless?¡±

    In Ye Guan¡¯s eyes, talking in the middle of a fight was foolishness!

    Ye Guan walked over to Nan Xuan¡¯s corpse and collected his spoils. Ye Guan¡¯s eyes lit up when he discovered the ck Tortoise Armor and two Sky-grade Rejuvenation Pills, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to put them away.

    Jackpot! Ye Guan chose not to fight a long, drawn-out battle against Nan Xuan because there was no need to do so. If the battle could be decided by just one sword move, why would he waste his energy to fight a drawn-out battle? It would be an utter waste of time. It was better to be ruthless and decisive.

    ¡°Swordsman! He¡¯s a swordsman!¡± someone eximed.

    The crowd snapped out of their trance and gasped in shock.

    A swordsman!

    The crowd exploded into a cacophony of murmurs and exmations.

    The reveal was simply unbelievable and shocking.

    However, Ye Guan ignored everyone and jumped onto the stone pir where Nn Jia was standing. He raised his right arm and shouted, ¡°Sword,e!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The Path Sword emerged from his be and drew a few arcs in the air before hovering next to Ye Guan¡¯s feet. Ye Guan stood on the Path Sword and extended his right arm over to Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia smiled lightly and ced her hand on his palm before stepping onto the Path Sword.

    Ye Guan wrapped his left arm gently around Nn Jia¡¯s waist.

    He pointed at the sky with his other arm and shouted, ¡°Rise!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The Path Sword turned into a beam of light that soared into the sky and pierced the clouds.

    The crowd looked up at the clouds. Envy was visible in the eyes of the female students while Siao Ge chided Ye Guan under his breath. ¡°How pretentious!¡±

 Chapter 23: Apology

    Chapter 23: Apology

    Nan Xuany silently in the pool of his own blood.

    Everyone was silent. They thought that they would witness a fierce, drawn-out battle, so they were stunned to see it end so quickly and in one move at that!

    Nan Xuan failed to defend himself against Ye Guan¡¯s sword move.

    The crowd was both shocked and delighted. A swordsman! There was a swordsman in Guanxuan Academy!

    Song Fu made a sidelong nce at Fei Banqing and smiled. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯ve concealed it properly!¡±

    Fei Banqing was silent. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would reveal his identity here.

    What was he thinking? Fei Banqing thought about it for a while before she came up with her own conclusion and muttered, ¡°Did you want to show her and everyone else that you¡¯re outstanding?¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head and grinned. ¡°What a daring brat!¡±

    Ye Guan definitely had his own reasons for revealing his identity, but it was also a warning to Nn Jia¡¯s suitors.

    Tutor Xiao descended on the Life or Death Stage. He wordlessly carried away Nan Xuan¡¯s corpse and left.

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at Tutor Xiao¡¯s departing figure. Song Ci saw that and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded and turned around to leave.

    The students departed as well.

    Ye Guan¡¯s status as a swordsman quickly spread throughout the entire Guanxuan Academy.

    A swordsman!

    There had only been a few swordsmen throughout the entire Nanzhou, and the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou never had any swordsman as a student until now.

    Ye Guan soon became the hottest topic throughout the Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan brought Nn Jia with him, and the two of them soared through the clouds on the Path Sword. The red sun could be seen on the horizon, and the two of them were surrounded by fluffy clouds.

    Nn Jia asked softly, ¡°Why did you reveal that you¡¯re a swordsman?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding my status as a swordsman because I was worried that people with ill intentions would target me, but now, I am no longer afraid of anyone.¡±

    Nn Jia stared deeply at him. She gazed at him for quite a while before smiling sweetly. ¡°Do you know what your most attractive trait is?¡±

    Ye Guan met Nn Jia¡¯s gaze.

    Nn Jia avoided his gaze and looked at the clouds before muttering, ¡°Your confidence.¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised. ¡°Confidence?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded. ¡°I really like your confidence.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another reason why I decided to wield my sword.¡± Ye Guan smiled. He turned to look at the clouds as well before continuing. ¡°I wanted to show everyone that your fiance is good enough!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± said Nn Jia with a nod. Ye Guan smiled gently without replying. The two of them stood on the Path Sword and admired the sea of clouds.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, there was a meeting between the tutors and the Academy Chief of the Guanxuan Academy. Song Fu looked at Fei Banqing and smiled. ¡°Junior Sister, it must have been tough hiding his identity from us.¡±

    Everyone looked at Fei Banqing and shook their heads while smiling. Ye Guan¡¯s status as a swordsman had truly taken them aback.

    Tutor Xiao sat with his eyes closed without saying anything.

    Fei Banqing responded calmly, ¡°He¡¯s a cautious brat. He was afraid that people would start targeting him if they found out that he¡¯s a swordsman.¡±

    Song Fu nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not strange that he thought that way. Don¡¯t worry, the academy is happy to know that he¡¯s a swordsman. We will not covet his sword inheritance. Our Nanzhou Guanxuan Academy cannotpare to the academies on the Upper Realm, we won¡¯t harm our own students.¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded. ¡°Yes, I know, Academy Chief.¡±

    Song Fu nodded and made a sidelong nce at Tutor Xiao. ¡°Tutor Xiao. Let Nan Xuan¡¯s death mark the end of your enmity.¡±

    Song Fu sounded serious, and everyone could tell that it was an order rather than a request. The others looked at Tutor Xiao. They were only expecting one answer from Tutor Xiao. After all, they had to protect Ye Guan because of his incredible talent.

    ¡°I understand. I agree because it is for the greater good.¡± Tutor Xiao nodded. Of course, the biggest reason why Tutor Xiao agreed was that he knew that everyone would turn against him the moment he did something to Ye Guan.

    Song Fu nodded and changed the topic. ¡°The students who will go to the Upper Realm topete in the decennial martial contest have been decided, and they are Sun Xiong, Siao Ge, Ye Guan, and Nn Jia. Aside from them, each of you may also bring a few talented students along.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Song Fu swept his gaze across the people in the hall and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    With that, everyone stood up and left.

    However, Fei Banqing was still in her seat.

    Song Fu saw that and said, ¡°Go ahead and tell Ye Guan that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the Ye n. From now on, the academy will be protecting the Ye n.¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded. She then stood up and left.

    Left all alone in the huge hall, Song Fu shook his head and smiled. ¡°A swordsman¡­ what a surprise!¡±

    Siao Ge walked into the huge hall and bowed toward Song Fu. ¡°Tutor.¡±

    Song Fu stared at Siao Ge without saying anything.

    Siao Ge saw that and exined, ¡°Brother Ye conquered the ninth floor with me, but he told me to keep his participation a secret, so¡ª¡±

    Song Fu interrupted with a smile. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Siao Ge nodded.

    Song Fu looked at Siao Ge. ¡°Have you exchanged blows with him?¡¯

    Siao Ge shook his head and said, ¡°No, but he¡¯s extremely strong. He¡¯s also fast, and his sword is terrifying. I¡¯ll surely be under a lot of pressure if I were to fight him, but I¡¯m not afraid of fighting him.¡±

    Song Fu nodded and smiled before saying, ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t interested in bing the Chief Student Representative, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tutor...¡± muttered Siao Ge.

    Song Fu shook his head and smiled. ¡°I knew it. Anyway, do you know who I intended to nominate as the Chief Student Representative?¡±

    Siao Ge shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Song Fu replied, ¡°Nan Xuan.¡±

    Siao Ge was stunned.

    ¡°Real talents will not stay in Nanzhou because they need a bigger stage to bloom. You, Ye Guan, and even Nn Jia will eventually have to leave Nanzhou.

    ¡°All three of you have extreme talent and traits, and I¡¯m sure that the Guanxuan Academy on the Upper Realm won¡¯t let the three of you go once you¡¯re there,¡± said Song Fu.

    Siao Ge didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for the three of you to go to the Upper Realm. After all, the primary goal of the branches of the Guanxuan Academy had always been to obtain more resources by securing victories during the decennial martial contest.

    ¡°The academy will not hold you back because the stronger you be, the better it will be for us,¡± exined Song Fu with a smile.

    Siao Ge lowered his head without saying anything.

    ¡°I know that you have always been worried about this, but you really don¡¯t have to worry about it. You¡¯re still young, so you should go out there and fight for what you want and let your name be known to everyone,¡± added Song Fu.

    Siao Ge bowed deeply. ¡°This academy will always be my home.¡±

    Song Fu nodded and changed the topic. ¡°Nan Xuan was the best candidate for the Chief Student Representative Role, but he has a critical w. He¡¯s too petty.

    ¡±A cultivator must be gracious. They can be petty, but they cannot be overly petty. We have been observing and guiding him, but it¡¯s a pity that he ended up shing against Ye Guan while we were still trying to reform him.¡±

    Song Fu shook his head and revealed a helpless smile. ¡°He¡¯s narrow-minded, and he¡¯s the type to bring others down because he cannot stand others being better than him. Perhaps it was for the greater good that he perished, lest he became the Chief Student Representative.¡±

    Song Fu nodded slightly. ¡°The martial contest starts in three months. We will have to head to the Upper Realm next month, so be prepared.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Siao Ge.

    Song Fu smiled. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Siao Ge nodded, and he bowed before turning around to leave.

    After a moment of silence, Song Fu spoke loudly, ¡°Pass down my orders, Ye Nan will be promoted to a student of the inner academy, and her cultivation resources will be tripled. The Chief Tutor of the inner academy, Tutor Mu, shall be her tutor.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± said an old man in a corner of the hall.

    The old man bowed before leaving.

    However, Song Fu stopped the old man by continuing. ¡°I also want you to prepare a huge gift for the Ye n of the Ancient Deste City. I want you to go there and let the Ye n nominate three of their best disciples toe to the academy. Tell the Ye n that we will admit one of their disciples every year into the academy starting next year.¡±

    A guaranteed spot¡ªit was a privilege that only belonged to prestigious ns.

    The old man nced at Song Fu before bowing slightly and turning around to leave.

    Left alone, Song Fu closed his eyes.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Tutor Xiao was standing in the middle of the Nan n¡¯s hall with Nan Xuan¡¯s corpse lying on the floor in front of him.

    A beautiful woman sobbed while hugging Nan Xuan¡¯s corpse. A middle-aged man stood next to the woman. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was distorted in fury as he stared intently at Nan Xuan¡¯s corpse.

    The beautiful woman and the middle-aged man were Nan Xuan¡¯s parents.

    An old man was sitting in the hall. The old man was d in a ck robe, and he was staring at Nan Xuan¡¯s corpse in silence. His thoughts and emotions couldn¡¯t be deduced from his expression.

    Tutor Xiao sighed. ¡°n Leader Nan Mo, I underestimated Ye Guan. It¡¯s my fault. If I had known that he was a swordsman, I wouldn¡¯t have let Nan Xuan fight him on the Life or Death Stage.¡±

    Nan Mo shook his head and said, ¡°How can we me you? His arrogance was his downfall.¡±

    Tutor Xiao sighed once more and said, ¡°Does the Nan n still have a suitable talent to be nurtured? I can bring them with me to the academy, and I¡¯ll teach them personally.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Nan Mo with clenched fists. He stood up and called out. ¡°Little Feng!¡±

    A young man who looked to be around fifteen years old walked into the hall.

    He arrived in front of Tutor Xiao and bowed deeply. ¡°Greetings, Tutor Xiao.¡±

    Tutor Xiao examined Nan Feng and nodded. ¡°He¡¯ll do.¡±

    Nan Feng immediately kneeled and eximed, ¡°Thank you, Tutor!¡±

    Tutor Xiao nodded. He turned to look at Nan Feng and said, ¡°Get ready to follow me to the academy tomorrow.¡±

    With that, Tutor Xiao left the Nan n¡¯s hall.

    Moments after Tutor Xiao¡¯s departure, the beautiful woman¡¯s expression turned fierce as she pleaded. ¡°n Leader, you have to take revenge for Nan Xuan! Ye Guan has to die! Otherwise, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nan Mo shouted, interrupting the beautiful woman.

    The beautiful woman was so shocked that she went silent.

    Nan Mo red at the beautiful woman.

    ¡°Speak about taking revenge again, and I¡¯ll deal with you myself!¡± he growled.

    The beautiful woman could only stare nkly at him.

    Nan Mo sighed softly and exined, ¡°He¡¯s a swordsman! In other words, he has a sword inheritance. A mysterious and powerful cultivator must be backing him, but even without a backer, a swordsman is strong enough to annihte ns.

    ¡°In addition, the Guanxuan Academy will definitely do its best to nurture him. If our n does something to Ye Guan or the Ye n, we will be in danger!¡±

    The beautiful woman¡¯s voice was trembling as she asked, ¡°A-are you saying that we have no choice but to let everything go?¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be thinking about how to take revenge. We should be thinking about what we should do if he decides toe here and attack us¡­¡± Nan Mo muttered with closed eyes. He soon opened his eyes to look at Nan Feng. ¡°You must not show any animosity to Ye Guan¡ªnot even a bit of animosity. Stay as far away as you can from him. I want you to ignore everything else aside from cultivating and studying. Do you understand?¡±

    Nan Feng nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    With that, Nan Mo looked at an old man in a corner and said, ¡°I want you to prepare a huge gift, and I want you to go to the Ye n with it. Tell them that what happened on Nanshan Mountain had been aplete misunderstanding.

    ¡±Our Nan n wronged Young Master Ye Guan by misunderstanding him. Tell them that we investigated and found out that Qingyue¡¯s death has nothing to do with¡ªforget it, I will go there personally and apologize. It¡¯ll be more sincere if I go there myself.¡±

    Nan Mo¡¯s decision rendered everyone speechless.

 Chapter 24: Sword Intent

    Chapter 24: Sword Intent

    Ye Guan arrived at Fei Banqing¡¯s pce on Mount Banqing.

    Fei Banqing smiled upon seeing him. ¡°Congrats.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled as well, and he sat in front of Fei Banqing. He took out a box and handed it over to her. The box contained the Sky-grade armor that Fei Banqing had lent him.

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve truly underestimated you.¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Nan Xuan underestimated me as well.¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°He didn¡¯t really know me, so he ended up underestimating me. He was also extremely confident in his chances of defeating me because of his Sky-grade armor and those two medicinal pills.

    ¡°However, his biggest mistake was the fact that he seemed to have forgotten that we were on the Life or Death Stage. Either of us would have to die, so he shouldn¡¯t have decided to talk nonsense while the fight was ongoing.¡±

    Fei Banqing remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°Do you know why he talked so much nonsense before the fight?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s from a huge n, so he has never fought someone of lower status. Those who are closer to the bottom of society are more brutal and decisive than those who are privileged. They are also more than willing to take risks.¡±

    Fei Banqing gazed at Ye Guan for a moment before smiling. ¡°I can see that.¡±

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°Of course, he still wasn¡¯t my match, even if he had taken me seriously. His death was inevitable.¡±

    ¡°I really like your confidence, you brat! Hahaha!¡± Fei Banqing chuckled.

    Ye Guan took out a medicinal pill and ced it in front of Fei Banqing. ¡°Tutor, this is a Sky-grade pill. Take it, and it may prove useful to you in the future.¡±

    A Sky-grade pill was extremely valuable. Fei Banqing didn¡¯t reject the offer. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Guan got up and bowed. ¡°All right, I¡¯m off now, Tutor. I¡¯ll go back to my pce and cultivate.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Fei Banqing stared at the pill in front of her, and her heart became filled with warmth.

    Atst, she finally understood just what kind of person Ye Guan was. He was the type of person who would treat someone the same way they treated him. Treat him well, and he would reciprocate.

    Fei Banqing shook her head and smiled. ¡°It seems Little Jia found her Mr. Right.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the summit of Mount Banqing. He put his hands parallel to each other in front of his chest and circted the Immortal-rank cultivation method within him.

    The surrounding spiritual energy surged toward him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds thanks to the Immortal-rank cultivation method. What an incredible cultivation method...

    After a while, Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes and exhaled. He managed to push himself to the peak of the Divine Path Realm. He only had just a tiny step left to make a breakthrough into the Divine Soul Realm.

    However, he didn¡¯t attempt a breakthrough into the Divine Soul Realm. Ye Guan had always made sure to be familiar with the next realm first before making a breakthrough.

    Therefore, Ye Guan started reading books that contained information about the Divine Soul Realm in an effort to understand the realm. The Divine Soul Realm could be reached after the confluence of one¡¯s physique and divine soul.

    The divine soul was one¡¯s soul and mental strength, and the confluence of the two meant breaking through into the Divine Soul Realm.

    One would undergo a qualitative change upon reaching the Divine Soul Realm, allowing one to shatter a city wall with a mere punch.

    The giant on the ninth floor of the trial towers was a Divine Soul Realm cultivator, and its ax was strong enough to shatter a city wall. A Divine Soul Realm cultivator was a force to be reckoned with anywhere in Nanzhou.

    Ye Guan read a few books, and he decided to attempt a breakthrough into the Divine Soul Realm upon gauging that he understood the realm enough for a breakthrough.

    Ye Guan had to be even stronger because they would go to the Upper Realm in less than a month, and there would definitely be stronger cultivators there.

    He also had to be wary of the Ye n there.[1]

    If they find me, I¡¯m done for! I have to be more powerful so I can protect myself and the people around me.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t just cultivate. He also headed to the ninth floor of the trial towers to hone his skills by fighting the giant.

    He wanted to reach his limit¡ªthe limit of the Divine Path Realm. He wanted to reach it before making a breakthrough into the Divine Soul Realm. In addition to hisbat prowess, fighting the giant also improved his mental strength and soul.

    I won¡¯t be able to rx at all!

    Ye Guan¡¯s daily routine was filled with cultivating, reading, and fighting the giant on the ninth floor of the trial towers.

    Just like that, half a month passed.

    Today, Ye Guan visited the ninth floor as usual.

    The giant appeared, and it immediately hurled its ax at Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    The ax carried a horrifying power with it as it tore through the air and flew toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan remained calm as he stared at the flying ax.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly twisted and avoided the fatal blow half an inch away from his head. At the same time, he lowered his stance and sliced the giant¡¯s knee.

    Crack!

    The giant¡¯s knee was split open.

    The giant staggered to pick up its ax, and it immediately swung its ax toward Ye Guan.

    Shrieeek!

    A shrill noise echoed as the ax made its way toward Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    Ye Guan crouched and rolled backward, deftly dodging the ax. At the same time, his sword flew out and struck the giant¡¯s knee once more.

    Crack!

    The giant lost its right leg. It lunged toward Ye Guan in ast-ditch effort to kill thetter, but Ye Guan already knew what the giant would do. Ye Guan leaped and aimed for the giant¡¯s neck.

    However, it was clear that the giant wasn¡¯t willing to let things end here. It twisted and was about to send its most powerful attack toward Ye Guan.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan seemed to have predicted the giant¡¯s next move as he twisted in mid-air and thrust his sword into the giant¡¯s wrist.

    Shwik! sh!

    The giant¡¯s attack failed, and it couldn¡¯t avoid Ye Guan¡¯s next attack.

    Ye Guan picked up his sword and turned his back on the disappearing giant.

    Vrrr!

    The shining door suddenly vibrated. Ye Guan came to a halt and stared at the shining door.

    A woman soon emerged from the door. Ye Guan instantly recognized her because she was none other than the woman who gave him the Immortal-rank cultivation method he was cultivating at the moment.

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°Senior?¡±

    The woman smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused.

    ¡°Congrattions?¡± he asked.

    The woman nodded and exined, ¡°You¡¯re the fastest...¡±

    Ye Guan was still confused. ¡°The fastest?¡±

    The woman nodded slightly and said, ¡°There are about ny-eight thousand trial towers throughout the Upper and Lower Realm. You¡¯re the fastest person under the age of twenty to have defeated this giant.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and muttered, ¡°I could have been faster...¡±

    He wasn¡¯t lying. He truly could have done it even faster.

    The woman smiled at him and eximed, ¡°You¡¯ve done it fast enough!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and changed the topic. ¡°Senior, is there any reward for it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is,¡± said the woman.

    She flipped her palm, and a badge appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Three words emzoned in bronze were on the badge¡ªTrial Towers King.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Can¡¯t they give me something more useful? What the hell is Trial Towers King? Ye Guan truly didn¡¯t care about being the king of the trial towers!

    The woman smiled and exined, ¡°I think you should know that this badge is rarer than your Immortal-rank cultivation method.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was instantly piqued. ¡°Why?¡±

    The woman¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°It¡¯s a valuable badge because it allows you to enroll at any Guanxuan Academy branch aside from the Main Academy.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Guan gasped. He stared deeply at the woman and asked, ¡°I know a ce called Zhongtu Divine Continent, and it apparently contains thousands of worlds, so I¡¯m sure it has a Guanxuan Academy. Will this badge allow me to enroll at the academy there?¡±

    The woman nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Guan asked. ¡°What if they won¡¯t acknowledge the badge?¡±

    The woman was stunned. She blinked a few times before saying, ¡°They won¡¯t even dare to do that.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    The woman smiled once more.

    She responded with a question of her own. ¡°Do you know what my job is?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The woman exined. ¡°I¡¯m the Lead Chief of the Guanxuan Academy, and all branches are under my jurisdiction. I created the badge in front of you, and those capable enough of acquiring it are extremely talented. I don¡¯t think any Guanxuan Academy branch out there will refuse to acknowledge an extreme talent.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before adding, ¡°Well, hypothetically speaking¡­ I mean, what if¡­ they refuse to acknowledge me?¡±

    ¡°There are no what-ifs!¡± eximed the woman with a serious look.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    The woman walked toward Ye Guan. She patted his head lightly before smiling. ¡°Keep it up, I¡¯m looking forward to the day you arrive at the Main Academy.¡±

    The woman¡¯s illusory figure vanished.

    Ye Guan looked at the badge in his hands and smiled. What a pleasant surprise!

    However, Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, why do I feel like she knew me?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda was silent for a while before it said, ¡°I think you just imagined it.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°I imagined it?¡±

    Little Pagoda hurriedly exined, ¡°Yup! She¡¯s the Lead Chief of the Guanxuan Academy, so she¡¯s obviously an influential figure in the academy. How could she be familiar with a poor country boy like you?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, that makes sense.¡±

    Little Pagoda changed the topic. ¡°Anyway, you can start cultivating sword intent.¡±

    Sword intent! Ye Guan was delighted. ¡°Sword intent?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes. Sword intent is the sword¡¯s extension of your will. Your Royal Sword Art will be five times more powerful with the help of sword intent, and a single move imbued with sword intent is enough to kill the giant you¡¯ve been fighting in just one hit.¡±

    Ye Guan was overjoyed. From the books he had read so far, only those who had cultivated sword intent could be considered true swordsmen! It was rumored that those who hadprehended sword intent were rare, even on the Upper Realm.

    Cultivators incapable of wielding sword intent weren¡¯t true swordsmen.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, how do I start using sword intent?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Youprehend it first through an epiphany.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked in confusion.

    ¡°Can you give me some guidance?¡± he asked.

    Little Pagoda was silent for a while before it spoke, ¡°What do you think your sword does?¡±

    Ye Guan thought for a while. Eventually, he extended his hand, and the Path Sword appeared. He stared at the Path Sword for a while, and his eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°A sword is a weapon for ughter, and I am a swordsman who ughters.¡±

    Brrr!

    The Path Sword vibrated violently in his hand. Momentster, a soft red glow enveloped the Path Sword. The red glowshed out, carving a deep crevice thirty meters away from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stiffened at the sight.

    In the world within the tiny pagoda, Little Pagoda eximed, ¡°Goodness, is he cheating?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t cheating! I can vouch for him.¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice was solemn as it said, ¡°It¡¯s more absurd than cheating¡­¡±

    1. The Ye n here refers to the n that Little Pagoda has been ¡®tricking¡¯ Ye Guan about, where he is the illegitimate son. ?

 Chapter 25: To The Upper Realm!

    Chapter 25: To The Upper Realm!

    It¡¯s sword intent, you know?! Little Pagoda didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan wouldprehend sword intent so quickly. This is ridiculous.

    Actually, sword intent was nothing new to Little Pagoda. There was arge number of swordsmen in the past, so Little Pagoda was familiar with sword intent. However, swordsmen were rare in the current era, so it didn¡¯t make sense for Ye Guan toprehend sword intent so quickly. His father had to spend many years just toprehend sword intent!

    Just then, the mysterious voice in the pagoda eximed, ¡°The heavens has chosen him!¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan excitedly eximed, ¡°Master Pagoda, is this the sword intent?¡±

    Little Pagoda confirmed. ¡°Indeed, it is!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ye Guanughed like a child who had just discovered a new toy.

    Ye Guan soonposed himself and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, how do I use it?¡±

    Little Pagoda instructed. ¡°Execute the Royal Sword Art with your sword intent.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded gently and closed his eyes.

    He created a sword using sword energy. He didn¡¯t use the Path Sword because it was too strong, and he didn¡¯t really want to rely too much on tools. Over-reliance on a tool would make him arrogant and careless.

    Momentster, Ye Guan pointed, and the sword flew as fast as lightning.

    Boom!

    The ground was split open, and the sword even left a crevice in the ground in its wake.

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded. How terrifying!

    Ye Guan estimated that his Royal Sword Art had be five times more powerful, and it had also be faster as well. Ye Guan was both thrilled and delighted at the revtion.

    He suddenly thought of something, and he quickly descended to the eighth floor before going back to the ninth floor.

    The ninth floor was refreshed, and the giant emerged from the shining door once more. It immediately threw its ax at Ye Guan. Ye Guan responded by pointing at the giant with his index finger.

    sh!

    The sword made out of sword energy cleanly cut the giant¡¯s head off.

    Ye Guan instantly killed the giant.

    Ye Guan looked at the door, expecting to see the woman.

    Ye Guan waited for quite a while, but the woman didn¡¯t emerge. However, the badge on him changed, indicating that he had set a new record again.

    Ye Guan shook his head in disappointment, but there wasn¡¯t anything that he could do aside from practicing his Royal Sword Art while it was imbued with sword intent.

    His moves became extremely terrifying while it was being driven by sword intent!

    Two hourster, Ye Guan finally took a break.

    Just then, Little Pagoda said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy now. There are very few swordsmen here, but there are quite a few of them out there. There are many geniuses all over the world as well, and it is especially true for the Ye n. Even an Imperial-rank demonic beast must be obedient in front of the Ye n!¡±

    Little Pagoda thought that Ye Guan was getting a bit arrogant, and it thought that it had to bring Ye Guan back to reality. Ye Guan¡¯s smile disappeared upon hearing Little Pagoda¡¯s words.

    ¡°An Imperial-rank demonic beast must be obedient in front of the Ye n?¡±

    Little Pagoda confirmed. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    After some hesitation, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Just how strong is the Ye n?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°The Ye n is extremely strong. You¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m talking about once you get to the Upper Realm.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. Eventually, he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, are there any dragons in the Ye n?¡±

    Dragons! They¡¯re mythical creatures! However, Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan asked once more, ¡°Can they ride on dragons?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    What an extravagant way of life¡­ Ye Guan muttered to himself before asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t dragons prideful creatures? Why are they willing to be mounts?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°You¡¯re right, but their pride depends on their target audience. It¡¯s simr to how some women are prideful in front of others, but their attitudes are different toward others.¡±

    Little Pagoda cut himself short. Ye Guan isn¡¯t like my previous master, and I cannot let him go down the wrong path!

    Ye Guan grew curious, so he probed even further. ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that you have to be even stronger. With enough strength, you can hunt a dragon down and force it to be your mount,¡± exined Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Master Pagoda, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be arrogant, and I¡¯ll continue to work hard.¡±

    Little Pagoda cheered him on. ¡°All right, good luck.¡±

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and turned around to leave.

    The sun hung high in the sky because it was noon, and Ye Guan stared at the horizon. He closed his eyes slowly and savored the warm sunlight. The warm feeling made him feelfortable.

    Just then, an old man walked toward Ye Guan.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, there¡¯s a letter for you from your hometown,¡± said the old man with a bow before handing over the letter to Ye Guan.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± said Ye Guan as he hurriedly epted the letter.

    Ye Guan took out a few purple spiritual crystals and attempted to give them to the old man.

    ¡°No, I cannot ept these, Young Lord Ye!¡± the old man refused.

    Ye Guan smiled and insisted. ¡°I want to thank you for the trouble!¡±

    The old man hesitated, but he eventually smiled and epted it.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Lord Ye!¡± said the old man before leaving.

    Ye Guan hurriedly opened the letter and saw that it was written by Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao expressed his stupefaction at the Nan n¡¯s visit to the Ye n to apologize.

    Ye Xiao also said that the Guanxuan Academy had promised to enroll three disciples from the Ye n right away, and they would also give the Ye n a guaranteed spot every year.

    The Guanxuan Academy¡¯s offer of a guaranteed spot was a treatment that only prestigious ns would receive. The offer basically meant that the talented members of the Ye n would have a connection with the Guanxuan Academy.

    In other words, it was only a matter of time before the Ye n became a major n in Ancient Deste City, and it could even be a major n throughout Nanzhou.

    These changes were all thanks to the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s recognition of Ye Guan¡¯s talent.

    Ye Guan thought about the matter while he was on his way to Mount Banqing. Upon arriving at Mount Banqing, Fei Banqing appeared next to him and asked, ¡°Have you heard?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Fei Banqing.

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°I really have to thank the academy¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head and smiled before asking, ¡°I was asking about what you really think.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly. ¡°I was being honest. I¡¯m very grateful to the academy for treating me and the Ye n so well.¡±

    Fei Banqing went silent. She stared directly into Ye Guan¡¯s eyes and shattered the ice. ¡°The academy¡¯s intentions are clear. They know that you have a bright future, so they¡¯re currying favor with you. Their intentions aren¡¯t bad, and their gifts are great, so it¡¯s great overall. Is that what you¡¯re thinking as well?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fei Banqing continued. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Upper Realm soon, and we know that you¡¯re worried about the Ye n. You don¡¯t have to be worried about them. The Guanxuan Academy will protect the Ye n, and I¡¯m sure the Nan n won¡¯t attack the Ye n unless they aren¡¯t a bunch of idiots!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±

    Fei Banqing smiled at Ye Guan¡¯s response.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s talk about something else. How¡¯s your progress on the ninth floor?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fei Banqing added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything if you want to remain silent. I¡¯ll respect your decision!¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Fei Banqing. He seemed to be hesitating, but he eventually made up his mind and said, ¡°Iprehended sword intent¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s eyes narrowed upon hearing that.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Guan nodded. He flipped over his palm, and a red glow enveloped his palm.

    Fei Banqing was stupefied by the sight, but she soon recovered and started shouting in excitement, ¡°Great! That¡¯s absolutely amazing!¡±

    Fei Banqing was truly happy for him.

    Sword intent! Ye Guan has be a true swordsman!

    The entire Nanzhou would definitely be shocked if they found out that a real swordsman had emerged in Nanzhou, and the swordsman had alreadyprehended sword intent despite his young age.

    Fei Banqing was truly stupefied by the revtion. She knew that someone like Ye Guan was rare, even on the Upper Realm. Fei Banqing shook her head and remarked, ¡°It seems that I have greatly underestimated you.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect toprehend sword intent so quickly, but this is just the beginning for me. I¡¯ll keep working hard.¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s expression turnedplicated. She was sure that if someone else were in Ye Guan¡¯s shoes, they would have already be arrogant at the thought ofprehending sword intent, despite their young age.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t arrogant at all. It seemed that he would remain true to his goal.

    What an unusual fellow¡­ Fei Banqing inwardly remarked before saying, ¡°You should hide your sword intent in the meantime.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand..¡±

    Fei Banqing added, ¡°It seems that the academy actually has a chance of achieving something at the uing martial contest.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled at herment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Fei Banqingughed heartily and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you have no idea, so let me tell you¡ªLittle Jia has be really strong as well! She¡¯ll definitely surprise you.¡±

    Ye Guan was pleasantly surprised, and he asked, ¡°Tutor, what exactly is the Holy Spirit Physique?¡±

    Fei Banqing exined, ¡°The only thing I can tell you is that her physique allows her to avoid any bottlenecks in her cultivation. For her, a breakthrough is as easy as eating her meals.¡±

    Ye Guan muttered in shock, ¡°What an incredible physique¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded gently and added, ¡°The academy¡¯s resources aren¡¯t enough to nurture her. She would have achieved more than her current achievement if we were capable of giving her more resources.

    ¡°She¡¯s strong enough to join the martial contest. Otherwise, the academy wouldn¡¯t have pampered her so much all this time.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Is it really okay for us to leave? I mean, I¡¯m asking about what the academy thinks about our departure.¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded and exined, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fine. The academy knows that you, Little Jia, and Siao Ge will all achieve great things once you¡¯ve arrived on the Upper Realm.

    ¡±The academy is also well aware that it cannot give you the resources you need to be even stronger, so the academy knows that keeping you all here will do more harm than good.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not like the academy won¡¯t reap any profits from letting you leave. The students of the academy will always end up helping the academy one way or another down the road.¡±

    Fei Banqing ended her exnation with a smile. ¡°In other words, the academy is quite open-minded!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I see¡­¡±

    There was a moment of silence between the two.

    Fei Banqing shattered the ice once more. ¡°Can you promise me something?¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback, but he said, ¡°Sure, what is it, Tutor?¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s voice sounded grim as she replied, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be a famous figure on the Upper Realm, which means that many powers will extend their hands toward you. You can join any of those powers, but I want you to promise me that you won¡¯t join the Profound Sky n.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned by the request, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Fei Banqing replied, ¡°Don¡¯t ask why, just promise me that you won¡¯t join them.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Fei Banqing smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Go ahead and get ready, we¡¯re about to depart for the Upper Realm.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± said Ye Guan before bowing and turning around to leave.

    Fei Banqing was left alone, and her eyes shone coldly as she muttered, ¡°Profound Sky n¡­¡±

 Chapter 26: Aim for First Place!

    Chapter 26: Aim for First ce!

    Half a month passed.

    The students of Guanxuan Academy gathered at Guanxuan Hall. Today, the top talents of Guanxuan Academy would head over to the Upper Realm to participate in the decennial martial contest.

    The students were here to send them off.

    Ye Guan, Siao Ge, Nn Jia, and Sun Xiong were here, and it was clear that they had been waiting for this day.

    Apart from the four of them, there were also three other students who would follow them to the Upper Realm. However, the three students would simply expand their world horizons rather than participate in the decennial martial contest.

    The other students looked at them with envy.

    They would bring honor not only to the Guanxuan Academy but to the entire Nanzhou as well if they managed to make their way to a decent rank in the decennial martial contest.

    Song Fu walked out. He swept his gaze across the students and smiled before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be envious of them. Work hard, and you¡¯ll earn yourself a spot here in the future. These students are the academy¡¯s beacons of hope, but you are the future of our academy!¡±

    The students bowed slightly toward Song Fu.

    Song Fu turned to face Ye Guan and the rest.

    ¡°Tutor Fei and I will bring you all to the Upper Realm,¡± Song Fu said with a chuckle.

    With that, he turned to look at Tutor Xiao and Tutor Song. ¡°The two of you should stay here and look after the academy.¡±

    Tutor Xiao and Tutor Song nodded.

    Song Fu turned around and flicked his wrist. The clouds parted, and a cloud ship over thirty meters in length descended and stopped in front of Song Fu.

    Song Fu looked back at the others and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The group boarded the cloud ship, and they soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Tutor Xiao stared at the clouds with a thoughtful expression.

    Song Ci muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be at the bottom this time.¡±

    In the previous ten martial contests, Nanzhou had always been at the bottom of the rankings. The cold reality was the reason Song Fu decided to nurture Siao Ge. The former had been hoping that thetter would turn the tables.

    If Nanzhou remained at the bottom of the rankings, the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou wouldpletely lose the support of the Upper Realm. Without ess to resources, the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou would be doomed.

    The resources that the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou had been receiving from the Upper Realm consisted of cultivation manuals, spiritual veins, martial skills, and spiritual crystals.

    The academy was entitled to such resources from the Upper Realm, but they had been getting fewer resources from the Upper Realm since a hundred years ago.

    The Upper Realm started looking down on the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou for its abysmal ranking in multiple martial contests, so the Upper Realm had been sending them fewer resources.

    The Guanxuan Academy branches on the Lower Realm had to send their most talented students to the Upper Realm in exchange for resources. This was a tragedy that many academies in the Lower Realm had been facing for a long time, but there was no other way to go about it.

    The Guanxuan Academy Branches on the Lower Realm would have to close their doors from theck of resources if they were to choose not to participate in the decennial martial contest. It was a miracle that the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou managed tost this long.

    Tutor Xiao nodded at Tutor Song¡¯s words. ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re strong.¡±

    Tutor Song made a sidelong nce at Tutor Xiao.

    Tutor Xiao sounded calm as he said, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m not foolish enough to plot against Ye Guan at this point.¡±

    With that, Tutor Xiao turned around to leave.

    Tutor Song stood still in silence for quite a while before leaving.

    ¡­

    The cloud ship flew at a steady pace through the clouds.

    Ye Guan stood at the bow of the ship and looked down. The Guanxuan Academy shrunk as they flew further away. Soon, Nanzhou itself became a tiny dot.

    Ye Guan suddenly started missing the Ye n. He had been living with the Ye n for the past seventeen years.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes slowly. He had promised the n Leader and he would keep his promise no matter what. Apart from that, he also had to find a pure-grade spiritual vein for Master Pagoda¡¯s recovery.

    In other words, he had a long way ahead of him.

    A faint fragrance wafted over to Ye Guan. He turned and saw Nn Jia wearing a spotless white robe.

    Nn Jia smiled at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Ye Guan grinned and replied, ¡°I¡¯m starting to miss the Ye n.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be back,¡± replied Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Nn Jia stared at the setting sun and muttered, ¡°Have you heard? Our Guanxuan Academy has consistently ranked at the bottom in the decennial martial contest.¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback. ¡°Really?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded and said, ¡°Yes, and we have to rise up the ranks this time. Otherwise, our Guanxuan Academy will lose the qualifications to join the decennial martial contest, and it¡¯ll spell doom for our Guanxuan Academy. Without the support and protection of the Upper Realm, the academy will decline until it shuts down.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He hadn¡¯t really thought of that.

    Nn Jia chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re carrying quite the burden on our shoulders.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    ¡°What do you know about the Upper Realm?¡±

    ¡°Not much.¡±

    Nn Jia nodded and exined, ¡°The Upper Realm is split into the North Region and South Region. There are a total of three hundred and sixty states in both regions. A branch of the Guanxuan Academy exists in every single state. This means that we have topete with talents from those states for the top ten!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Top ten?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have to reach the top ten to secure the biggest benefits for our academy.¡±

    ¡°What if I get first ce?¡±

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan for a moment.

    She chuckled and said, ¡°The academy will build a statue for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Nn Jia chuckled once more. ¡°Are you aware of the reward for reaching first ce?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the first cer of the previous martial contest was awarded two Sky-grade spiritual veins, ten Earth-grade spiritual veins, fifty Pure-grade spiritual veins, ten Immortal-rank cultivation manuals, and thirty Sky-rank cultivation manuals.

    ¡°They would also receive an annual allowance of a million gold crystals until the next martial contest!¡± exined Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan was stupefied.

    However, it seemed that Nn Jia wasn¡¯t done just yet as she said, ¡°If youe in first ce, the academy will definitely construct a statue in your honor. The academy will also take great care of the Ye n.¡±

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°I guess I have to try even harder.¡±

    Nn Jia stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you aiming for first ce?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± replied Ye Guan with a nod.

    Nn Jia stared at him for a while before smiling. What a confident man!

    Siao Ge walked over. He seemed to have heard Ye Guan and Nn Jia¡¯s conversation as he smiled and remarked, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m not trying to rain on your parade, but first ce is just too difficult to reach!¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The consistent first cer for the past hundred years is the Guanxuan Academy of Qingzhou!¡± said Siao Ge.

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Qingzhou?¡±

    Siao Ge nodded. ¡°Have you heard of it?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head without saying anything.

    Siao Ge exined, ¡°The founder of the Guanxuan Academy, the Sword Master, was born in Qingzhou.¡±

    The Sword Master! Ye Guan was moved. He¡¯s a legendary figure!

    The Sword Master had not only founded the Guanxuan Academy, but he had also ushered in a new era.

    Siao Ge added, ¡°The Sword Master was born in Qingzhou, so the Guanxuan Academy there has been receiving a disproportionate amount of resources from the Main Academy.

    ¡±In addition, Qingzhou has always been the birthce of many outstanding talents and geniuses. They had consistently imed first ce for themselves in the previous martial contests, and they had also consistently crushed anyone daring enough to challenge them.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and teased. ¡°Why are you saying that? Are you not confident about getting first ce?¡±

    Siao Ge shook his head and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of confidence. The students from Qingzhou are just too terrifying! I¡¯m already feeling hopeless just thinking about their strength.¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°You either fight for it, or you don¡¯t; that¡¯s it. However, if you choose to fight, you should aim for first ce!¡±

    Siao Ge stared deeply at Ye Guan without saying anything. Momentster, he erupted intoughter and eximed, ¡°I¡¯d expect nothing less from Brother Ye¡¯s personality. I really admire your boldness!¡±

    Ye Guan only smiled. He wasn¡¯t joking when he said that one should aim for first ce.

    Meanwhile, Song Fu chuckled at Ye Guan, Siao Ge, and Nn Jia''s interaction with each other.

    ¡°Banqing, I really have to admit that you have a good eye for talent. I couldn¡¯t have known that you¡¯d recruit two geniuses for our academy so quickly,¡± said Song Fu.

    Fei Banqing looked at Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°Well, it would be more urate to say that the brat there was gifted to me.¡±

    Song Fu boisterouslyughed.

    Five dayster, a powerful shield abruptly enveloped the cloud ship. The cloud ship soared into the starry sky. Ye Guan¡¯s heart became filled with awe as he looked around while standing at the bow of the ship.

    A sky full of stars! Ye Guan had never felt smaller.

    Right now, even the entire Lower Realm seemed as insignificant as dust.

    Fei Banqing walked over to him and asked, ¡°It¡¯s great, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really great!¡±

    Fei Banqing chuckled and said, ¡°We¡¯re just in a tiny star field, you know.¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Fei Banqing and asked, ¡°Tutor Fei, just how big is our universe?¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head. ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Ye Guan looked away from Fei Banqing and stared into the depths of the starry sky. He could see innumerables in the distance. Apart from awe, Ye Guan¡¯s eyes also shone in determination.

    I¡¯m still young, so I have to explore the endless universe while I¡¯m young!

    Rumble!

    All of a sudden, a loud rumble echoed from within the sea of stars.

    Boom!

    The starry sky trembled, and countless cracks appeared on the cloud ship¡¯s shield.

    The sudden turn of events stupefied everyone. Song Fu arrived at the bow of the ship, and his expression distorted in horror upon seeing what was happening in the distance.

    A colossal shockwave was in the distance, and the rumbling they heard evidently came from the shockwave. However, the most shocking fact was that the shockwave itself seemed to havee from somewhere that their naked eyes couldn¡¯t see.

    Song Fu and Fei Banqing¡¯s expressions turned heavy.

    ¡°It seems that powerful cultivators are fighting somewhere in the distance,¡± exined Song Fu.

    Ye Guan stared into the distance, seemingly deep in his own thoughts.

    Meanwhile, Song Fu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that they¡¯re very, very far from us. Otherwise, we would have faced a disaster!¡±

    Fei Banqing muttered under her breath, ¡°Just how strong are they?¡±

    Swoosh!

    A terrifying aura suddenly surged from the depths of the starry sky.

    Song Fu and Fei Banqing¡¯s expressions changed.

    They hurriedly raised the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s banner.

    No cultivator would be gutsy enough to challenge the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s reputation. After all, it was founded by the Sword Master. Therefore, Song Fu and Fei Banqing¡¯s actions were enough to save them from a cmity.

    A ck-robed old man appeared hundreds of kilometers away from the cloud ship.

    He came to a halt and turned around abruptly. A rift in space was made, and a woman walked out of the rift. The woman was wearing a long white gown, and she was giving off a graceful and elegant aura. She was also as beautiful as a fairy.

    The ck-robed old man red fiercely at the woman and said, ¡°Are you mad, Lady Jian?! You¡¯ve been chasing after me all the way from Zhongtu Divine Continent!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Little Pagoda suddenly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 27: Please Quell Your Anger

    Chapter 27: Please Quell Your Anger

    The woman called Lady Jian didn¡¯t waste any words. She swung her hand, creating a powerful wave of energy that destroyed everything it touched.

    Song Fu¡¯s expression fell, and he immediately steered the cloud ship away.

    The ck-robed old man was taken aback, and he curled his right hand into a fist. Space distorted and condensed into a sturdy wall, but it wasn¡¯t sturdy enough. The woman¡¯s attack struck the wall, and it immediately fractured.

    There was a sh, and the ck-robed old man was sent flying away with a loud boom.

    The ck-robed old man was severely injured, and he couldn¡¯t put up any resistance as the woman threw a powerful punch toward his head.

    Boom!

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s head exploded, and blood erupted from the stump.

    The woman flicked her sleeve, and a me engulfed the ck-robed old man¡¯s corpse, annihting thetter from existence.

    With that, the woman¡¯s job was done. She turned around and was about to leave when she noticed the swaying cloud ship carrying the banner of the Guanxuan Academy.

    The cloud ship swayed violently and was on the verge of copse. The woman¡¯s attack just now was simply too powerful that the cloud ship couldn¡¯t withstand even the shockwave that the attack had produced.

    The woman appeared on the cloud ship, and the cloud ship immediately stabilized. Song Fu bowed at the woman and exined, ¡°Senior, we¡¯re from the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou¡ª¡±

    The woman vanished and reappeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Song Fu¡¯s face fell.

    Fei Banqing quickly stood in front of Ye Guan, and she stared intently at the woman. Fei Banqing looked worried, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of fear in her eyes. The woman nced at Fei Banqing and said, ¡°I have no ill intent.¡±

    With that, she turned toward Ye Guan and said, ¡°Come here, let me look at you!¡±

    Ye Guan calmly walked over to the woman, but the Path Sword inside of him was anything but calm. It was vibrating, and it seemed to be gathering energy.

    The woman stared at Ye Guan withplicated eyes. Momentster, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°Ye Guan!¡±

    Ye Guan! Thedy muttered to herself, ¡°Guan¡­¡±

    Everyone looked wary as they stared at the woman, but the woman didn¡¯t seem to mind their wary gazes.

    The woman¡¯s expression grew warm as she asked, ¡°Are you going to Zhongtu Divine Continent?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m headed for the Upper Realm.¡±

    The Upper Realm! The woman¡¯s brows creased, but she smiled. ¡°Remember to look for me once you¡¯ve arrived at the Zhongtu Divine Continent!¡±

    She flipped her palm to reveal a jade pendant, and the jade pendant floated over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Senior, what is this?¡±

    The woman¡¯s smile deepened as she exined, ¡°I¡¯m from the Shen n. Visit me with this jade pendant, and no one will stop you from visiting me.¡±

    Ye Guan was still puzzled, so he asked, ¡°Senior, do we know each other?¡±

    The woman blinked and said ambiguously, ¡°No, we just met.¡±

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°See you at the Zhongtu Divine Continent,¡± said the woman with a smile. Afterward, she turned around, and a rift in space appeared in front of her. The woman walked into the rift and disappeared.

    Ye Guan was still confused as he stared at the jade pendant in his hand.

    Everyone else was bewildered as well.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, I think she knows me. What do you think?¡±

    Little Pagoda shut him down. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned.

    However, Little Pagoda continued. ¡°Think about it; does it even make sense for her to know you when she¡¯s so powerful? I think she just took a fancy to you.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent for quite a while before he nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Master Pagoda. She¡¯s a powerful cultivator, so it won¡¯t make sense for her to know me. I think she¡­ knows my parents?¡±

    Little Pagoda was stunned. Goodness¡­ this brat is too hard to trick!

    ¡°Master Pagoda?¡± Ye Guan called out.

    Little Pagoda emerged from its thoughts and decided to change the topic. ¡°You should worry about bing even stronger! She was very scary, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and muttered, ¡°Yes, she was terrifying...¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°And that is why I¡¯ve been telling you to work hard. Strength is the ultimate power, and everything else is worthless!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement. He still had questions, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. However, he could feel that Little Pagoda was hiding something from him.

    Just then, Fei Banqing asked, ¡°Little Guan, do you know her?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know her at all.¡±

    Fei Banqing frowned. She looked confused as she asked once more, ¡°You really don¡¯t know her?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know her...¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I think she probably recognized your talent and wanted to establish a connection with you before anyone else.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Perhaps¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing nced at Song Fu, but neither of them spoke. It was obvious that the reason wasn¡¯t that simple, but neither of them asked any more questions.

    The cloud ship continued on its journey.

    Nn Jia stood next to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°Is this because of her?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded and said, ¡°She definitely knows you, but I can see that you don¡¯t know her at all.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Nn Jia smiled and continued. ¡°The Ye n adopted you, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Nn Jia saw his response and asked softly, ¡°Do you know who you are?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics, but I know that I was born out of wedlock, and I also know that I¡¯m an illegitimate child. My parents gave me to the Ye n because they wanted to protect me.¡±

    An illegitimate child! Nn Jia¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She knew that illegitimate children were scorned as bastards in somerge ns.

    However, Nn Jia¡¯s frown was soon reced by a smile as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your identity. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re an illegitimate child, you¡¯ll always be Ye Guan in my heart.¡±

    Ye Guan looked away and stared deep into the starry sky before muttering, ¡°You¡¯ll get caught up in dangerous situations because of my identity, and I¡ª¡±

    Nn Jia interrupted Ye Guan by stepping closer to him. Then, she smiled and dered. ¡°I¡¯ll face any danger with you!¡±

    Surprised, Ye Guan turned toward her. Nn Jia was staring into the starry sky as well, and the way her hair swayed gently behind her made her look incredibly beautiful. Ye Guan was captivated.

    The two spent the night talking while sitting near the bow of the ship.

    The next day, the cloud ship arrived near a teleportation array in the gxy.

    Song Fu put the cloud ship away and led everyone into the teleportation array.

    The array stirred into action and teleported the group.

    The group found themselves in an ancient city. The city was surrounded by tall walls, and the city gate also gave off a grand and majestic aura. There were many people walking into and out of the city, and the overall atmosphere was lively.

    Ye Guan marveled at the ancient city.

    ¡°What a grand city!¡± he eximed.

    The rest of the group nodded. They were truly amazed.

    Siao Ge chuckled. ¡°Brother Ye, we¡¯re in Shang City, and my n is here. Later, we¡¯ll head to the Siao Estate to rest.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Siao Ge in astonishment. ¡°Brother Siao, you¡¯re from here?¡±

    Siao Ge nodded and confirmed. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m from here.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Will the martial contest take ce in Shang City?¡±

    Siao Ge shook his head and answered, ¡°No, it¡¯s going to take ce in Yun City.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Yun City?¡±

    Siao Ge pointed and eximed, ¡°Look!¡±

    Ye Guan turned around, and he could vaguely make out the silhouette of a majestic city above the thick clouds. The rest of the group was stunned upon seeing the silhouette.

    Siao Ge smiled and exined, ¡°There will be cloud projections across three hundred and sixty states, and everyone will be able to watch the martial contest without going to Yun City.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, ¡°Cloud projections? What are those?¡±

    Siao Ge exined patiently, ¡°It¡¯s a special technology that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion has developed. I¡¯m not sure about the specifics, but the Guanxuan Academy branches throughout the three hundred and sixty states will be watching the martial contest live.

    ¡°In other words, we¡¯ll be famous if we manage to reach the top ten!¡±

    Ye Guan sighed and said, ¡°I appreciate the exnation.¡±

    Siao Ge chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Zhongtu Divine Continent is more interesting than the Upper Realm.¡±

    Just then, an old man walked over briskly toward the group. He bowed at Song Fu and greeted him. ¡°Academy Chief Song, the n Leader has prepared a banquet for you and your group. Please, follow me.¡±

    Song Fu smiled at the old man and said, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    The old man bowed once again. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, Academy Chief Song!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A peal of boisterousughter erupted and interrupted Song Fu, who was about to say something to the old man. ¡°Junior Sister, aren¡¯t you being too disrespectful? Why did you not inform me of your arrival?¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s expression turned cold. Ye Guan saw the change in Fei Banqing¡¯s expression, and he looked toward where the voice hade from. He saw a middle-aged man walking with a young woman in a green shirt.

    Fei Banqing red murderously at the middle-aged man.

    Song Fu hurriedly said, ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Fei Banqing didn¡¯t say anything.

    The middle-aged man and the young woman in a green shirt walked toward the group. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even nce at the others. He stared at Fei Banqing and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Junior Sister.¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s expression remained indifferent as she said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve been waiting for me for quite a while now.¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°I knew that you woulde this time. Unfortunately, this will be yourst timeing here. Your Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou will definitely be at the bottom once again!¡±

    The middle-aged man was quite loud, and it seemed that he was making sure that everyone would hear him. The gazes of the crowd turned strange upon hearing that Fei Banqing¡¯s group was from the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou.

    The crowd knew that the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou¡¯s ranking had been at the bottom for the past hundred years. In fact, the academy had long earned the title¡ªRock Bottom King.

    Fei Banqing red coldly at the middle-aged man.

    Just then, Song Fu whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t give them the justification to target the students. Ignore them, and let¡¯s go!¡±

    Song Fu¡¯s words were effective. Fei Banqing calmed down and turned around.

    However, the young woman in a green shirt raised an eyebrow at Fei Banqing and mocked her. ¡°She¡¯s a saintess of the Profound Sky n? What a disappointment, she¡¯s just a pitiful dog.¡±

    Nn Jia¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she clenched her fists.

    Swoosh!

    A figure shed past Nn Jia, and the figure was none other than Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan was too fast. By the time the young woman in a green shirt realized what was going on, Ye Guan¡¯s hand had already clutched her throat, and he immediately mmed her to the ground.

    Bam!

    The ground shattered upon impact. The middle-aged man wanted to make a move, but Fei Banqing blocked his way, while Song Fu teleported behind him.

    Ye Guan grabbed the young woman in a green shirt¡¯s hair and dragged her in front of Fei Banqing. He red at her and demanded. ¡°Apologize to my tutor!¡±

    The young woman in a green shirt started. ¡°I¡¯m from the Profound Sky n¡ª¡±

    p!

    Ye Guan interrupted her by pping her right cheek.

    The young woman in a green shirt¡¯s right cheek quickly became swollen and red.

    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± She eximed in pain, and she thrashed around wildly. ¡°How dare you humiliate me! I¡¯m from the Profound Sky n¡ª¡±

    p!

    Ye Guan pped her left cheek, and it immediately turned red and swollen.

    The young woman in a green shirt seemed to have lost her mind from the humiliation as she roared. ¡°Kill me! Kill me if you dare!¡±

    Ye Guan decisively whipped out a dagger.

    He ced the tip on her neck and slowly dragged it across.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The young woman in a green shirt was terrified. She was so flustered that her voice even cracked as she hurriedly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡±

    Ye Guan released her and walked toward Fei Banqing.

    He coaxed thetter softly. ¡°She has already apologized, so please quell your anger.¡±

    Fei Banqing stared nkly at Ye Guan. She had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 28: Playing Cards

    Chapter 28: ying Cards

    Fei Banqing smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to quell when I¡¯m not even angry?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded before turning to look at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was looking at him as well. He hadn¡¯t made a move because Fei Banqing and Song Fu would have made a move as well if he had done so.

    The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°Junior Sister, is he your disciple? He¡¯s gutsy! I hope he can stay that way.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s¡ª¡± Fei Banqing started.

    However, she was interrupted by over ten powerful auras rushing over toward them. The crowd quickly made way for the iing cultivators, but it was also because the iing cultivators were from the Profound Sky n.

    Twelve cultivators from the Profound Sky n descended, and at least three of them were Divine Soul Realm cultivators.

    The cultivator at the helm was a gray-robed elder. He gave off an extremely deep and profound aura that put those around him under immense pressure.

    Song Fu¡¯s expression fell upon seeing the gray-robed elder.

    The gray-robed elder¡¯s expression turned solemn upon seeing the disheveled state of the young woman in a green shirt. He extended his hand, and the space in front of Ye Guan distorted.

    A rift in space opened in front of Ye Guan, and the gray-robed elder¡¯s hand emerged from it.

    A Spacetime Realm cultivator!

    Everyone¡¯s faces fell.

    The Spacetime Realm was the realm after the Divine Soul Realm. A Spacetime Realm cultivator would be capable of teleporting as well as manipting time and space within a certain distance from them.

    They were capable of performing mysterious divine abilities as well.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was about to take out his sword when Fei Banqing appeared in front of him and waved her sleeve.

    p!

    The gray-robed elder¡¯s hand was pped back into the rift, and the former himself was sent flying a few meters away.

    The gray-robed elder recovered and looked at Fei Banqing.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to leave back then.¡±

    Fei Banqing smirked and mocked, ¡°Wei Tong, you old ghost. Even a dog was better than you back then, and it seems that it¡¯s still the case.¡±

    Wei Tong¡¯s eyes narrowed as killing intent shed in his eyes.

    Song Fu decisively stepped in. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Profound Sky n, are you trying to trample on our Guanxuan Academy? Do you really think that you¡¯re unstoppable?¡±

    Wei Tong responded, ¡°Guanxuan Academy? What a joke. Ask anyone around here. Ask them if your Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou is still worthy of being considered a part of the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Song Fu¡¯s face grew sullen.

    Wei Tong looked at Ye Guan and said firmly, ¡°This boy must be handed over to us. Otherwise, none of you can leave!¡±

    The cultivators of the Profound Sky n immediately surrounded Ye Guan¡¯s group.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at Wei Tong. However, the Path Sword inside of him was trembling; it was ready to strike.

    A Spacetime Realm cultivator?

    He wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Actually, he was thinking about how he could kill Wei Tong in one sword move.

    It¡¯ll be slightly difficult, but it should be possible as long as I catch him off guard. It¡¯s fine even if he survives the first attack. I can just attack him once again if that happens.

    A hand suddenly grabbed his arm, interrupting his train of thought. Ye Guan turned and saw that Fei Banqing was staring at him.

    Fei Banqing shook her head slightly, and Ye Guan remained silent.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A boisterousugh echoed from deep within the city.

    A plump middle-aged man descended.

    Siao Ge breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing the plump middle-aged man because he was none other than Siao Ge¡¯s father as well as the n Leader of the Siao n¡ªSiao Shan.

    Siao Shan smiled. ¡°Elder Wei Tong, are you going to kill my son as well?¡±

    Wei Tong frowned slightly and nced at Siao Ge.

    ¡°n Leader Siao. This is between them and my Profound Sky n. Are you going to interfere in our matters?¡± asked Wei Tong.

    Siao Shan remained calm as he said, ¡°Elder Wei Tong, I simply came here to remind you that even though it¡¯s true that the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou has fallen, they¡¯re still a Guanxuan Academy branch. If you kill them here, do you really think that your n will be able to avoid a disaster?¡±

    Wei Tong¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    The middle-aged man next to Wei Tong smiled and said, ¡°Elder Wei, I don¡¯t think we need to rush things here.¡±

    Wei Tong nodded upon recalling something. He turned to look at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I will let you live for a few more days.¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave, and the cultivators of the Profound Sky n left with him.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at Wei Tong¡¯s departing figure. Fei Banqing didn¡¯t loosen her grip on his arm.

    Siao Shan gazed at Song Fu and smiled. ¡°Academy Chief Song, pleasee with me.¡±

    Song Fu nodded slightly.

    Momentster, they arrived at the Siao Residence, and Siao Shan weed them with a banquet. They had a few rounds of drinks, and the banquet endedte at night.

    Ye Guan was given his own room to stay for the night. However, Fei Banqing suddenly appeared in front of him while he was walking over to his room.

    Ye Guan bowed. ¡°Tutor.¡±

    Fei Banqing spoke, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked down the stone path next to the massive residence.

    Fei Banqing broke the ice and asked, ¡°I felt that you wanted to attack Wei Tong earlier in front of the city gate, am I right?¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly nodded.

    Fei Banqing asked, ¡°How confident were you?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I was ny percent confident.¡±

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at him and asked, ¡°Why not a hundred percent?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before responding, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sound too arrogant.¡±

    Fei Banqing was stunned. Momentster, she chuckled and shook her head.

    ¡°You little brat,¡± said Fei Banqing, sounding astonished. She lightly tucked a few strands of her hair behind her ears and asked, ¡°Do you know why I stopped you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want things to go out of hand,¡± replied Ye Guan.

    Fei Banqing shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused.

    Fei Banqing exined, ¡°The rules here are a bit different from the rules in Nanzhou. Murders must be justified. There must be a good enough reason behind a killing. Otherwise, things will go out of control, and the academy won¡¯t stand on our side.

    ¡°By then, you would have killed one of them, but everyone affiliated with you will suffer.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Fei Banqing continued. ¡°Killing him would have also been meaningless. Someone stronger will challenge you once you¡¯ve dealt with him, and that cycle will repeat until you have disposed of the entire Profound Sky n. Can you even do that?¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Fei Banqing smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°As a man, you must learn self-control. Do not allow your emotions to take control of you. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°All right, I¡¯m going to call it a night. You should rest early as well.¡±

    With that, Fei Banqing turned right at the next fork in the road. However, she suddenly stopped walking after just a few steps. She turned to look at Ye Guan and grinned before saying, ¡°I appreciate what you¡¯ve done for me today. You made me happy.¡±

    Fei Banqing didn¡¯t wait for Ye Guan¡¯s reply and left.

    Ye Guan pondered over things for quite a while in silence before heading over to his room.

    He extinguished the light in his room, and he soon emerged in a ck outfit. After he entered his room, the light extinguished. Ye Guan looked around before jumping and disappearing into the night sky.

    The Profound Sky n was here to join the decennial martial contest. Prestigious ns could also join the decennial martial contest along with the Guanxuan Academy branches. It wasn¡¯t really strange because these prestigious ns wanted their members to enroll at the Guanxuan Academy of the Upper Realm.

    There was only one Guanxuan Academy on the vast Upper Realm, and it was a huge honor to be one of its students.

    The Profound Sky n was considered a huge n on the Upper Realm, so it didn¡¯t take Ye Guan that long to find out where they were. Ye Guan headed for the Zuixian Building, where the members of the Profound Sky n would stay for the duration of the decennial martial contest.

    Little Pagoda suddenly spoke, ¡°Did you already forget what your tutor said about self-control?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°No, I still remember it. I¡¯m very calm right now. I¡¯m not acting on impulse.¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent for quite a while before it spoke once more, ¡°You should control yourself.¡±

    ¡°He threatened me, Master Pagoda.¡± Ye Guan growled. ¡°He dared to threaten me.¡±

    Little Pagoda hesitated before asking, ¡°Is that it? Are you going to kill him because he threatened you?¡±

    Ye Guan responded, ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill him to satisfy myself. I just want to remove a risk factor.¡±

    Little Pagoda muttered, ¡°What nonsense¡­¡±

    Ye Guan ignored that and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, can you hide my aura?¡±

    Little Pagoda sounded hesitant as it said, ¡°I can, but it¡¯ll onlyst an hour.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Ye Guan finally arrived at the Zuixian Building. He was hanging next to the window of a particr room on the ninth floor.

    An old man was sitting on the bed with his eyes closed.

    The old man was none other than Wei Tong.

    Under Little Pagoda¡¯s influence, Wei Tong would never notice Ye Guan even if he was standing in front of thetter.

    Ye Guan was in no rush. He calmly waited for an opportunity to strike. Ye Guan knew that he had to kill Wei Tong in one strike. Otherwise, Wei Tong could easily alert the members of the Profound Sky n, and his assassination would fail.

    Wei Tong suddenly took out an old book and started reading it, but rather than a schrly look, there was a wretched smile on his lips while he was reading the book.

    All of a sudden, the door opened, and a young woman sauntered into the room. The youngdy smiled softly and started taking off her robe.

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. ¡°Master Pagoda, what is she doing?¡±

    Little Pagoda was calm as it said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? She¡¯s taking off her clothes.¡±

    ¡°I mean, why is she taking off her clothes?¡± asked Ye Guan in a solemn voice.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s here to y cards¡ªduh,¡± replied Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The young woman was nowpletely naked, and she walked over to Wei Tong and stood in front of him. Wei Tong¡¯s eyes widened. He grabbed the young woman andy her on the bed.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. So that was why she was taking off her clothes! He¡¯s already so old, so howe he¡¯s still so energetic?

    Ye Guan stared intently at Wei Tong.

    Momentster, Wei Tong started jerking and eximed, ¡°There are many books worthy of reading in this world, and there are many skills worthy of learning. There are also many beautiful sights and sceneries to take in, but they are not as beautiful as you¡ª¡±

    Crash!

    Without any warning, a sword suddenly flew into the room through the window.

    Wei Tong¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed the young woman and lifted her up to use as a human shield. However, the sword twisted like a snake and buried itself into Wei Tong¡¯s neck.

    Shwik!

    The sword moved by itself and decapitated Wei Tong before flying away through the window.

    The young woman was shell-shocked. Momentster, her shriek echoed throughout the building. The cultivators of the Profound Sky n and the guards of the Zuixuan Building rushed to the ninth floor.

    Their expressions darkened upon seeing Wei Tong¡¯s corpse.

    ¡­.

    Ye Guan ran as fast as he could through the night. That felt great!

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice echoed in Ye Guan¡¯s head, ¡°Someone¡¯s following you.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he came to a halt.

    He sounded hoarse as he said, ¡°You cane out now.¡±

    There was no response.

    ¡°About three hundred meters on the right.¡± Little Pagoda pointed out.

    Ye Guan flicked his finger, and a beam of sword energy flew toward the right.

    However, it abruptly disappeared.

    A woman emerged from the darkness. The woman was beautiful. She had a gorgeous figure and an especially bountiful chest. She was wearing a bright red dress, and the dress seemed like it could barely contain her figure.

    The puddings on her chest jiggled, and they were breathtaking.

    The woman smiled at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Ye Guan started, but the woman abruptly appeared right in front of him.

    Ye Guan was startled. However, the woman pulled down his mask and returned to her original position before Ye Guan could even react.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face fell. She¡¯s strong!

    The woman¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°You¡¯re very young for a swordsman, and you¡¯veprehended Sword Intent as well. Which n are you from?¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent. The woman didn¡¯t mind Ye Guan¡¯s silence.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t speak, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I find out,¡± she said.

    With that, Ye Guan finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m from the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    The Guanxuan Academy? Surprise flickered in the woman¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Which Guanxuan Academy?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°The Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou.¡±

    ¡°Nanzhou?¡± The woman was stunned, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you talking about that Nanzhou on the Lower Realm?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The woman examined him from head to toe. ¡°Interesting¡­ this is really interesting.¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the woman and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The corners of the woman¡¯s mouth pulled up, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The woman¡¯s smile deepened as she said, ¡°Go ahead, you can leave.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated.

    However, he eventually turned around and disappeared into the night.

    Moments after Ye Guan¡¯s departure, an old man appeared behind the woman. The old man asked, ¡°Academy Chief, he killed Elder Wei Tong of the Profound Sky n.¡±

    The woman made a sidelong nce at the old man and said, ¡°He¡¯s handsome, so does that really matter?¡±

    The old man stiffened. He sounded hesitant as he said, ¡°We made the rules about prohibiting murder for the entire duration of the contest...¡±

    The woman remained calm as she asked, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t see him kill anybody, did you?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± said the old man.

 Chapter 29: Love

    Chapter 29: Love

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was solemn as he made his way back to the Siao Residence.

    ¡°She was so scary, Master Pagoda¡­¡± Ye Guan muttered with dread.

    Master Pagoda agreed. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned, but he was curious as well. ¡°Was she scary for you?¡±

    Master Pagoda replied, ¡°Yeah, she was scary.¡±

    Ye Guan doubted and pointed out. ¡°I don¡¯t think you were afraid of that woman at all, Master Pagoda. Are you hiding something from me? If you are, you can tell me. I think I can handle it.¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent for a while before it said, ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not hiding anything.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly. ¡°Fine, you can just tell me at the right time.¡±

    Little Pagoda breathed a sigh of relief. Damn, this punk is really difficult to deal with. The members of the Yang Family have been getting smarter over the past three generations.

    Little Pagoda was finding it increasingly difficult to deceive Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan sighed. ¡°Now that I¡¯m on the Upper Realm, I can finally see that I¡¯m really weak. I really have to work even harder.¡±

    Little Pagoda hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You have to work even harder.¡±

    Ye Guan still had a burning question, and he decided to ask Little Pagoda about it, ¡°Master Pagoda, why do you think she let me go?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°I think she has a vested interest in you.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°A vested interest? What does she stand to gain from me?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t respond.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t probe any further because he could tell that Master Pagoda didn¡¯t want to tell him anything. And there was no way he would find out what Master Pagoda was hiding unless thetter decided to tell him¡­

    He wasn¡¯t in a rush, and he was confident that Master Pagoda would soon talk to him about it. Master Pagoda was unreliable, but it knew something important, and Ye Guan simply had to coax Master Pagoda for it to speak.

    It wasn¡¯t that difficult to make Master Pagoda talk. He just had to tter it, and it would give whatever answer Ye Guan wanted from it.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived in front of his room.

    He opened the door and abruptly froze. A woman was sitting in his room, and it was none other than Fei Banqing!

    Fei Banqing wordlessly looked up at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words, but he quickly recovered and said, ¡°I think I entered the wrong room.¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    However, Fei Banqing called out to him. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Guan could feel a headacheing as he turned around and walked into the room.

    He closed the door and took off his ck clothes.

    ¡°Did you kill Wei Tong?¡± asked Fei Banqing.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Fei Banqing¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t tell whether she was happy or angry about it.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve disregarded what I said,¡± Fei Banqing said.

    Ye Guan hurriedly spoke, ¡°Tutor, no one saw me do it, and there¡¯s no way people will think that I¡¯m the one who did it¡ª¡±

    m!

    Fei Banqing mmed her hand on the table.

    ¡°Have you forgotten where we are? We¡¯re on the Upper Realm! There are many hidden talents and extremely powerful people here. Have you ever thought about the consequences you will have to face if they find out that you¡¯re the assassin?¡±

    Ye Guan lowered his head without saying anything in the face of Fei Banqing¡¯s harsh scolding.

    Fei Banqing red at him and continued. ¡°There will always be someone stronger and more powerful than you out there. You¡¯re a swordsman, yes, but don¡¯t be arrogant enough to think that you¡¯re omnipotent.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Tutor, you¡¯re right. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Fei Banqing was slightly troubled by Ye Guan¡¯s response. She initially wanted to vent her anger on him, but her fury was assuaged by Ye Guan¡¯s response.

    There was silence in the room until Fei Banqing shattered it.

    ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s expression wasplicated as she stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    ¡°You should call it a night.¡±

    She ced a white jade bottle on the table and stood up to leave.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Tutor, what is that?¡±

    ¡°It contains a Sky-grade pill. The pill will amplify your power by three times with minimal side effects, but the effect onlysts an hour.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated and was about to reject it, but Fei Banqing had already left the room.

    Ye Guan picked up the jade bottle and chased after her.

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ye Guan started.

    However, Fei Banqing interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ll smack you if you return that to me.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan could only smile. ¡°I won¡¯t refuse it since it¡¯s from you...¡±

    ¡°You and Little Jia really are simr to each other,¡± muttered Fei Banqing, ¡°Call me Teacher.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to nod and say, ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded and asked, ¡°How did it feel to kill a Spacetime Realm cultivator?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was solemn as he responded, ¡°I got lucky.¡±

    He had indeed gotten lucky. His target was doing something, so his sneak attack ended up being sessful. If Ye Guan were to face Wei Tong fairly, Ye Guan would have no confidence in defeating thetter.

    A Spacetime Realm cultivator was indeed incredible, and it was all because of their ability to manipte space and time. They were indeed terrifying opponents to face.

    Fei Banqing said, ¡°If the Profound Sky n decides to interrogate you tomorrow, you must deny any involvement no matter what. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan nodded. They can be suspicious of me, but I will never admit to doing anything.

    Fei Banqing seemed doubtful as she stared at Ye Guan. ¡°You told me that you understood earlier, but you still went ahead and killed him.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled awkwardly without saying anything. One had to avoid arguing with an angry woman, and the best way to assuage their fury was to nod to whatever they said; soon enough, they would no longer be angry.

    Fei Banqing shook her head. ¡°Haaa¡­ You look gentle, but you¡¯re as prideful as a lion. You¡¯re not willing to suffer at all.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t bully people, but I won¡¯t allow myself to be bullied.¡±

    Fei Banqing gazed at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Why did you help me?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t allow her to continue insulting you,¡± replied Ye Guan.

    Fei Banqing was silent. It was difficult to ascertain her thoughts, but she eventually broke the silence and muttered, ¡°Sleep well. We still have to deal with the Profound Sky n tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fei Banqing left, and Ye Guan returned to his room andy on the bed. He closed his eyes and started talking to the pagoda. ¡°Master Pagoda, I realized something when I killed Wei Tong.¡±

    Ye Guan had discovered something about Absolute Strike. It was a sword move that Master Pagoda had taught him, but he still hadn¡¯t really understood the essence of the sword move, so he was hardly using it.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Guan said solemnly, ¡°Killing. Was Absolute Strike made to kill?¡±

    ¡°Tell me your thought process,¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan nodded before saying, ¡°The moment I decided to kill Wei Tong, I made it a goal that he had to die. The power and speed of my sword seemed to have increased after I made up my mind.¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°I don''t believe that simply practicing Absolute Strike will be enough for me to master it. I need killing intent to master it.¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Guan shook his head and added, ¡°I think Absolute Strike¡¯s power dependsrgely on the strength of my killing intent. In other words, I can¡¯t hone it like I do with my other techniques and sword moves. Absolute Strike can only be honed through killing.¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°You should follow your conjecture.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Does that mean that I¡¯m right, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda neither confirmed nor denied it. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t pay attention to the thoughts of others when ites to honing your techniques and sword moves. Follow your own thoughts.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Killing¡­ The mysterious voice in the tiny pagoda spoke, ¡°Hisprehension is frightening...¡±

    ¡°We have to be careful¡ªextra careful.¡± Little Pagoda emphasized. ¡°We can¡¯t allow him to go down the wrong path.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± replied the mysterious voice.

    ¡­

    The next morning, a group of people from the Profound Sky n arrived at the Siao Residence. Song Fu and the others were standing in front of the residence to greet the visitors.

    The middle-aged man standing next to Wei Tong yesterday was at the helm of the group.

    Fei Banqing greeted the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Lu Lian, I heard that Wei Tong died. This calls for a celebration!¡±

    Lu Lian red at Fei Banqing and said, ¡°You were the ones who killed him!¡±

    Fei Banqing smiled at him. ¡°Where is your proof?¡±

    Lu Lian smiled coldly and said, ¡°Fei Banqing, do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re challenging our Profound Sky n!¡±

    Fei Banqing mocked loudly. ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯m so scared of the Profound Sky n!¡±

    Lu Lian¡¯s expression turned cold and sinister.

    Siao Shan intervened and said, ¡°Lu Lian, Wei Tong is a Spacetime Realm cultivator. Do you really think that we can kill him without causing amotion?¡±

    Lu Lian didn¡¯t respond.

    Siao Shan continued. ¡°His murderer is also a swordsman.¡±

    Lu Lian¡¯s face turned ugly. The only ones who knew Ye Guan¡¯s identity as a swordsman were the people who hade with him from the Lower Realm. In addition, there was no way the Guanxuan Academy would reveal his status as a swordsman.

    Siao Shan gazed at Lu Lian and said, ¡°There¡¯s something strange here. I rmend that you investigate this carefully.¡±

    Lu Lian chuckled. ¡°Our n has never been in conflict with any other group aside from your Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou. We fought during the day, and Elder Wei Tong was killed on the same night. Who else could be the culprit other than the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou?¡±

    Siao Shan remained calm at the usation. ¡°Lu Lian, do you have any evidence?¡±

    Lu Lian stared intently at Siao Shan and replied, ¡°No, but I have my suspicions.¡±

    Siao Shan shook his head and said, ¡°Lu Lian, you¡¯re an elder yourself, so how can you speak like that? Why did you evene here without any evidence?¡±

    Lu Lian gazed deeply at Fei Banqing. After a moment of silence, he smiled and said ominously, ¡°The wind on the Upper Realm is tempestuous. You better tell your students to be careful of the wind.¡±

    With that, Lu Lian turned around and left.

    Meanwhile, Siao Shan¡¯s eyes narrowed at Fei Banqing and the rest.

    He was also confused. Did they really kill Wei Tong?

    Song Fu swept his gaze across Ye Guan and the rest of the students. ¡°I want you all to stay in the Siao Residence and cultivate. Don¡¯t go out of the residence unless it¡¯s an emergency.¡±

    Ye Guan and the students nodded.

    Song Fu turned to look at Siao Shan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Brother Siao.¡±

    Siao Shan shook his head and responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Song Fu¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°The martial contest will start in two months. We have to lie low and wait until then.¡±

    Siao Shan nodded and said, ¡°The students can stay and cultivate in the Siao Residence. They can leave the residence, but they must never leave the city. No one will dare to kill in broad daylight in the city, but it¡¯s a different story outside.¡±

    Song Fu nodded. Siao Ge, Ye Guan, and Nn Jia were talented individuals, and they had to be protected at all costs.

    The group dismissed, and Ye Guan went over to the library of the Siao Residence. He was unfamiliar with the Upper Realm, so he decided to visit the library to learn more about it.

    Two hourster, Ye Guan now had a better understanding of the powers that existed in the Upper Realm. The Upper Realm was divided into two regions¡ªNorth and South.

    The most powerful and most influential organization throughout the Upper Realm was the Guanxuan Academy, followed by two big families and three major ns.

    The two big families were the Wang Family and the Zhao Family. The foundation of these two families was deep, and their history was at least a few thousand years.

    Meanwhile, the three major ns were the Profound Sky n, Xingyun n, and Yun n. The Yun n and the Zhao Family were located in the North, and they were more mysterious than the others.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was influential on the Upper Realm as well, but they had the policy of avoiding power struggles. Of course, no one was really daring enough to offend them.

    And it was all because the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was filthy rich!

    Their pockets were so deep that even the Guanxuan Academy had to respect them, and the same was true not just for the Guanxuan Academy branches but in the Guanxuan Universe as well.

    It had to be known that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was the entity that provided the funding for the establishment of the Guanxuan Academy.

    The owner of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion also had a unique rtionship with the Sword Master of the Guanxuan Academy.

    Three hundred and sixty states were going to participate in the martial contest of this decade. There were two states that were more powerful than the entire Upper Realm¡ªQingzhou and Yunzhou.

    Qingzhou was stronger than Yunzhou, as it was the birthce of the Sword Master. Back then, they had received a lot of support and resources from the Main Academy of the Guanxuan Academy.

    There was even a rumor about how the Main Academy almost got built in Qingzhou.

    Yunzhou was weaker than Qingzhou, but it was an extraordinary state. The three Greats were born in Yunzhou, but it was a pity that they had been consistently losing against Qingzhou. Qingzhou was so powerful that facing them felt meaningless.

    Ye Guan finally walked out of the library and saw that it was already night.

    The sky was filled with stars tonight.

    Nn Jia appeared in the distance. She was wearing a long purple dress, and her hair fluttered in the night breeze. She was walking slowly but elegantly toward Ye Guan, and the demeanor she carried as she walked was enough to make people fall for her.

    Nn Jia finally arrived in front of Ye Guan. She smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to go on a stroll outside? Today¡¯s the Lantern Festival, and there are many festivities outside.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, ¡°Lantern Festival?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    A rendezvous between lovers. Ye Guan would be a fool if he were to reject the offer.

    Ye Guan smiled and responded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go on a stroll.¡±

    Nn Jia¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two of them left the Siao Residence and headed to the city center. Every house on the street had rednterns by their doors, and the streets were filled with peopleughing and talking to each other. It was indeed a bustling night.

    Fireworks would also asionally fill the sky with a kaleidoscope of colors.

    This Lantern Festival was founded by the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and it became a popr annual festival. Ye Guan and Nn Jia walked down the busy street.

    Nn Jia looked around and smiled. ¡°I have no idea why, but I really like the smell of fireworks.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I like its smell, too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that cultivation gets lonelier the stronger a cultivator bes,¡± said Nn Jia in a solemn voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone on my path to the summit¡­¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at her and said, ¡°The path to the summit of cultivation is indeed lonely, so Little Jia, are you willing to go down the path with me?¡±

    Nn Jia gazed at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled at her and added, ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll go down the path with me. I hope that we can reach the summit together. Let¡¯s climb the summit of cultivation together. Otherwise, we¡¯ll stay together and die together if we end up failing on our way to the summit. By then, we shall meet again in our next lives. What do you think?¡±

    Stay together, die together, and we¡¯ll meet again in our next lives¡­ Nn Jia was stunned. Eventually, she smiled and asked, ¡°Do you love me?¡±

    Ye Guan returned the question to her. ¡°Do you love me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Nn Jia shook her head. She paused and continued. ¡°I have never been in a rtionship before, so I don¡¯t know what love feels and means, but I feel really happy whenever I¡¯m with you. Is that love?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before shaking his head. ¡°I have never been in a rtionship before, but I feel the same way as you do¡ªI feel really happy whenever I¡¯m with you.¡±

    The corners of Nn Jia¡¯s mouth curled up.

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Maybe this is love, maybe it¡¯s not¡ªwho cares? As long as we¡¯re happy, then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Nn Jia nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±

    Ye Guan was about to speak, but a man in white appeared in front of Nn Jia.

    The man in white bowed slightly and smiled at her. ¡°Greetings, My name is Wang Yuan, and I¡¯m from the Wang Family. This is our first time seeing each other, but love has already bloomed in my heart when I pped my eyes on you. I truly think that you¡¯re a fairy that has descended to bless us mortals with your visage. I wonder if you¡ª¡±

    Nn Jia grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s hand and held it up proudly. She red at Wang Yuan and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re together or are your eyes on your butt?¡±

 Chapter 30: In My Heart!

    Chapter 30: In My Heart!

    Wang Yuan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    The Wang Family was one of the two greatest families in the Upper Realm, and he was even the heir! Every woman he had chased had always epted him.

    And why? It was all because he had money, power, prestige, and strength!

    The Lantern Festival was tonight, so he came out to look for targets and saw Nn Jia. He smiled upon seeing her. It was an unexpected boon from the heavens that he had stumbled upon such a beautiful woman.

    However, she actually rejected him.

    Unfortunately for Nn Jia, her rejection only stoked the fire of interest in Wang Yuan because Wang Yuan was one of those men who enjoyed chasing women who were ying hard to get.

    Wang Yuan wasn¡¯t angry at all. He chuckled and said, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t have any other intentions, I just want to get to know you better, and I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Pffft!¡± Ye Guanughed and interrupted. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to get to know you.¡±

    Wang Yuan turned to look at Ye Guan.

    ¡°May I know your name? How should I address you?¡± he asked.

    He was the heir of a big family, so he had to be careful about treating people with unknown origins. After all, if he ended up provoking someone powerful, he would implicate the Wang Family behind him as well.

    The possibility was small, but Wang Yuan knew that he had to be careful. If he¡¯s from a decent n, I¡¯ll befriend him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll stab him in the back!

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    Wang Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, but his smile remained.

    Ye Guan red at him and said, ¡°We do not wish to be disturbed.¡±

    With that, he pulled Nn Jia and walked away.

    Left alone, Wang Yuan chuckled to himself. ¡°Interesting, how interesting! He actually threatened me. I¡¯ll give you half an hour to investigate everything about that man just now.¡±

    An old man quietly departed his side.

    A cold glint shed in Wang Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and Nn Jia continued walking with their hands intertwined. Nn Jia didn¡¯t let go of Ye Guan¡¯s hand, so Ye Guan continued to hold her hand.

    Nn Jia giggled. ¡°I felt your killing intent just now.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°He was really disrespectful. If I saw a man standing next to a woman, I wouldn¡¯t bother striking up a conversation with her. He definitely saw that we¡¯re together, but he still decided to talk to you.¡±

    Nn Jia looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you going to approach random women and talk to them?¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over it before saying confidently, ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Nn Jia was curious, and she asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ye Guan remained calm as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll just work hard to be stronger by myself, and I¡¯ll also strive to be a tycoon. By then, women will flock to me by themselves.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that makes a lot of sense,¡± remarked Nn Jia.

    The pair looked at each other and chuckled.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°I think he won¡¯t let us go that easily.¡±

    Nn Jia nodded and said, ¡°I think so, too.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, what do you think we should do next?¡±

    ¡°I want to go shopping outside the city, do you want toe with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The pair decided to go out of the city, and their hands were intertwined tightly as they walked over to the city gate. The way they walked down the streets made it seem as though they had long gotten used to holding each other¡¯s hands.

    Ye Guan suddenly came to a halt. He pulled Nn Jia aside to a small stall. He handed over a purple spiritual crystal to the shopkeeper before taking away a butterfly hairpin.

    The shopkeeper stared at the purple spiritual crystal in his hand and grinned. Jackpot!

    Ye Guan turned to face Nn Jia with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you wear it.¡±

    Nn Jia blinked and asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me if I like it?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly. ¡°This is my first time giving a girl a present, so I¡¯m not really sure what to do. Anyway¡­ ahem, do you like it?¡±

    Nn Jia grinned. ¡°Yup. Help me wear it!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and got even closer to her. The two of them got close enough to feel and smell each other¡¯s breath. He inserted the hairpin into her hair, and it seemed fine. However, there was something off that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t quite grasp.

    Nn Jia said, ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that, they held hands once more and continued on their journey out of the city.

    The outskirts of the city were quite deserted and silent, but the silence was disturbed by panting noises from the nearby bushes. The panting noises belonged to a girl, and she sounded both anxious and excited at the same time.

    ¡°Yes! No! Yes! Yes! No, not there¡­¡±

    No one could tell whether she was saying yes or no.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia were silent.

    The atmosphere had turned weird in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Let¡¯s walk on the other side¡­¡±

    With that, he pulled Nn Jia over to the right side, and they continued walking down the path. However, the noises they had heard just now rendered them too embarrassed to speak.

    Ye Guan nced at Nn Jia and saw that she was incredibly beautiful, elegant, and seemingly ethereal beneath the moonlight.

    ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful, Little Jia!¡± he muttered unknowingly.

    Nn Jia seemed startled as she blinked a few times before responding, ¡°There are plenty of beautiful girls out there.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled. ¡°There are indeed many beautiful girls out there, but you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s beautiful in my heart.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to say such mushy things ten times. You¡¯re not allowed to say something like that anymore afterward¡­¡± Nn Jia said shyly.

    Ye Guan¡¯s corniness rendered even Little Pagoda speechless.

    Ye Guan chuckled and held Nn Jia¡¯s hand tightly.

    All of a sudden, footsteps echoed behind them. The uninvited guests were none other than Wang Yuan and an old man.

    Wang Yuan smiled at them and said, ¡°How interesting. It appears that the two of you were trying to lure me out of the city!¡±

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia turned to look at him.

    Nn Jia asked, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re clever?¡±

    Wang Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to get to know you better, I have no other intentions!¡± he said with a smile.

    Nn Jia shook her head. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to get to know you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I want to get to know you better, anyway!¡± Wang Yuan guffawed. He nced at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I thought you¡¯re from a decent n or family, but to think that you¡¯re from Nanzhou. Tsk, tsk¡­ I have to say that I admire you quite a bit, you¡¯re courageous enough to threaten me!¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at Wang Yuan. There was no need to talk to a dead man walking.

    Wang Yuan¡¯s smile turned sinister and cold. ¡°Have you thought about how you want to die yet?¡± he asked.

    However, the old man behind him warned. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s something strange with these two.¡±

    Wang Yuan frowned. He was about to say something when Nn Jia stretched her hand out. The space in front of Wang Yuan was torn open, and a hand emerged from the rift in space and grabbed him by the throat.

    Wang Yuan¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    Ye Guan was stunned. Spacetime Realm! I had no idea that Little Jia is already a Spacetime Realm cultivator. Her cultivation speed is outrageous!

    Nn Jia red at the terrified Wang Yuan. There was clear disdain in her eyes as she said, ¡°You¡¯re too inferior to even bepared to my Little Guan.¡±

    Nn Jia squeezed Wang Yuan¡¯s throat.

    Crack!

    Wang Yuan¡¯s neck was shattered, causing blood to leak out of his orifices. The old man behind Wang Yuan turned around to run, but a rift in space abruptly opened in front of him.

    A hand emerged from the rift and grabbed him by the throat.

    Crack!

    Nn Jia squeezed, and the old man¡¯s horrified expression stiffened. He went limp and copsed to the ground.

    Nn Jia opened her palms, and the storage rings of the two corpses flew into her palms. She took out a thousand gold spiritual crystals from the storage rings and gave them to Ye Guan, saying, ¡°Half for me; half for you.¡±

    Ye Guan put away the storage ring and asked, ¡°Little Jia, you¡¯re already at the Spacetime Realm?¡±

    Nn Jia smiled. ¡°Were you surprised?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s an understatement¡­¡±

    ¡°I have to thank you for it,¡± said Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan was visibly confused, so Nn Jia exined, ¡°It¡¯s thanks to the Immoral-rank cultivation manual you gave me. If it hadn¡¯t been for it, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this realm so quickly.¡±

    An Immortal-rank cultivation manual! Ye Guan finally remembered what she was talking about. An Immortal-rank cultivation manual coupled with Nn Jia¡¯s special physique was basically a recipe for limitless growth.

    Nn Jiaughed and said, ¡°We should go.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, the two of them left the scene.

    Meanwhile, an old man appeared at the scene just a few minutes after Ye Guan and Nn Jia¡¯s departure. His expression turned solemn upon seeing the corpses of Wang Yuan and the old man.

    A middle-aged man appeared at the scene, and he was the family head of the Wang Family¡ªWang Qi.

    Wang Qi stared deeply at Wang Yuan¡¯s corpse and said, ¡°A Spacetime Realm cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the killer is a Spacetime Realm cultivator,¡± said the old man with a nod. He went silent for a few moments before continuing. ¡°I will investigate this matter at once.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Wang Qi cried out.

    The old man looked at Wang Qi, and thetter exined in a calm voice, ¡°The martial contest is just around the corner. Things will be turbulent during the martial contest because talents from other states will flock here to participate. The murderer dared to kill someone from our Wang Family, so they¡¯re definitely not afraid of us.¡±

    ¡°n Leader, what are you trying to say?¡±

    Wang Qi said, ¡°I want you to investigate, but don¡¯t act rashly once you¡¯ve discovered the perpetrator.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± replied the old man. However, he didn¡¯t turn around to leave. He remained standing in front of Wang Qi. He hesitated for quite a while before ncing at Wang Yuan and saying, ¡°What should I do about the two of them¡­¡±

    Wang Qi remained calm as he said, ¡°Bring them back to the Grand Elder! This is a harsh lesson for him because he hasn¡¯t been teaching our descendants properly.¡±

    ¡°If the Grand Elder sees them, he might insist on avenging them at all costs¡­¡±

    Wang Qi nced at the old man and said, ¡°Let him be!¡±

    With that, Wang Qi turned around and left.

    The old man was silent. Wang Qi was clearly thinking of avenging Wang Yuan with a borrowed knife.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia returned to their own rooms in the Siao Residence.

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged and retrieved the gold spiritual crystals he had received from Nn Jia. He closed his eyes and circted the Immortal-rank cultivation method he had learned from the Immortal-rank cultivation manual.

    It was about time he sprinted toward the Divine Soul Realm!

    He had already reached the peak of the Divine Path Realm while he was still in Nanzhou, but he decided not to make a breakthrough into the Divine Soul Realm just yet. It was all for the sake of reaching the absolute peak of the realm. Now, he had finally reached the absolute peak, so it was about time he made a breakthrough.

    Cultivation was expensive!

    It didn¡¯t take him that long to consume a thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    The Immortal-rank cultivation method was incredible. Ye Guan¡¯s aura surged like crazy, and he could also feel his soul going through a qualitative change.

    An hour and three thousand gold spiritual crystalster, Ye Guan¡¯s aura finally reached its peak.

    Thirty minutes and two thousand gold spiritual crystalster, Ye Guan¡¯s eyes abruptly opened as he exhaled a puff of haze. He was sweating profusely, but he had never felt better.

    He had finally reached the Divine Soul Realm!

    His senses had sharpened to the extent that he could vividly sense the presence of every ant in the room. Ye Guan smiled. He was sure that his Royal Sword Art had be more powerful along with his breakthrough. After all, the Royal Sword Art¡¯s strength somewhat depended on the power of his soul.

    Ye Guan was confident that he could easily kill a Spacetime Realm cultivator by using his sword intent along with the Royal Sword Art.

    Ye Guan looked down and examined his storage ring upon recalling something. He chuckled bitterly upon seeing that he only had less than two thousand gold spiritual crystals remaining.

    He couldn¡¯t help but admit that his breakthrough had been too expensive.

    However, Ye Guan knew that cultivation would be more expensive the higher his realm. It was the universal truth, and most people couldn¡¯t afford to cultivate to the Divine Soul Realm.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, are you there?¡± Ye Guan asked out of the blue.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated for quite a while before saying, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯d like to borrow some money from you!¡±

    ¡°I have no money¡­¡± replied Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°I promise to pay you back.¡±

    ¡°I really have no money, and I¡¯m still recovering from my injuries. Otherwise, I would have activated the world in here long ago!¡±

    ¡°Then, do you have any spiritual artifacts or spiritual treasures? I¡¯ll sell them to fund my cultivation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any of those¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°How about you go ahead and steal treasures for yourself?¡± Little Pagoda suggested.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Little Pagoda added, ¡°If it makes you feel guilty, then you should learn¡­ you should learn how to steal from someone who has mastered the famous Entrapment Technique. You can use that technique to steal anything without feeling guilty!¡±

 Chapter 31: Qingzhou

    Chapter 31: Qingzhou

    ¡°Entrapment Technique?¡± Ye Guan was confused. He had never heard of that technique before.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Indeed. Would you like to learn it?¡±

    ¡°Is it a technique used to rob others?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°No thanks.¡±

    Robbing others was against his conscience, so he decided to refuse and call it a night.

    The next morning, an old man wearing the academy robe of the Guanxuan Academy visited the Siao Residence.

    Ye Guan had just gotten out of bed when Fei Banqing suddenly appeared right in front of him. He was stunned and was right about to say something, but Fei Banqing interrupted him.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± she said.

    She dragged Ye Guan to the Administrative Hall of the Siao Residence. Song Fu and Siao Shan were also in the Administrative Hall along with an old man dressed in the robe of the Guanxuan Academy.

    Ye Guan was slightly baffled.

    The old man got up and smiled. ¡°Are you perhaps Ye Guan?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°Indeed, Senior, you are?¡±

    That old manughed and replied, ¡°I am the head of Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Department of Ceremonies, Han Xiu. I¡¯m here to invite you to the wee banquet that will take ce the day after tomorrow.¡±

    A wee banquet? Ye Guan froze. He directed a doubtful look at Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s a banquet that will be attended by the cream of the crop talents from all three hundred and sixty states. It¡¯s held annually, and less than a hundred people are invited every time.¡±

    Ye Guan instantly understood what Fei Banqing was trying to say.

    Song Fu looked incredibly happy as he stood next to Fei Banqing.

    It seemed that the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou had never been invited to the Guanxuan Academy of the Upper Realm¡¯s wee banquet before.

    And that was why Ye Guan was even more puzzled. Why would they invite me to the wee banquet?

    Song Fu could see that Ye Guan had a lot of questions. However, Ye Guan spoke up first and asked, ¡°Senior, am I the only one who got invited from Nanzhou?¡±

    Han Xiu chuckled and said, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re the only one who got invited.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. He instantly lost interest in attending the wee banquet. I¡¯d rather stay at home and focus on cultivating. This is just a useless social activity, so I¡¯d rather avoid it if I can.

    Song Fu saw through Ye Guan¡¯s thoughts and hurriedly spoke, ¡°Little Guan, this is a great opportunity to mingle with the young talents from the other states. You shouldn¡¯t refuse the offer!¡±

    Refuse? Han Xiu was slightly taken aback. He finally saw Ye Guan¡¯s indifferent expression, and he suddenly recalled the orders he had received, so he hurriedly said, ¡°F-four! Four talents from Nanzhou are allowed to attend!¡±

    Song Fu and the others were stunned. Four? really?

    It seemed that Han Xiu was still afraid of Ye Guan¡¯s refusal, so he quickly fished out four invitation letters from his storage ring and shoved them into Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, the event starts in the evening on the day after tomorrow. Please don¡¯t bete! I¡¯m off, then!¡± said Han Xiu before turning around to leave as if he were running away.

    The scene was so baffling that Song Fu had to ask, ¡°Little Guan, do you know someone from the Guanxuan Academy of the Upper Realm?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. He chuckled hollowly and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Song Fu frowned. ¡°Then, why?¡±

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Siao Shan chuckled and remarked, ¡°The reason doesn¡¯t matter; what¡¯s more important is that we got invited!¡±

    Song Fu nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Ye Guan looked down at the four invitation letters in his hand and smiled slightly. It would be boring if he were to go there by himself, but it was a different story if Nn Jia was with him. Honestly, he only needed two invitation letters.

    Why would Sun Xiong and Siao Ge go there, anyway?

    Still, Ye Guan decided to look for them to give them an invitation letter.

    Siao Ge looked down at the invitation letter and asked, ¡°A wee banquet?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, ¡°A representative of the Guanxuan Academy came here and gave me invitation letters.¡±

    Siao Ge looked doubtful at Ye Guan¡¯s words.

    Nn Jia asked, ¡°Do you know someone from the Guanxuan Academy of the Upper Realm?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Nn Jia frowned. ¡°Perhaps someone else aside from us knows that you¡¯re a swordsman?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. There had to be a reason behind the invitation. Ye Guan pondered over it, but Siao Ge pulled him from his train of thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you guys something interesting.¡±

    Ye Guan, Nn Jia, and Sun Xiong turned to look at Siao Ge. He chuckled and continued. ¡°The representatives of Qingzhou and Yunzhou have already arrived at the city, and they¡¯re with the Guanxuan Academy right now.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°How many representatives did they send?¡±

    ¡°Yunzhou only sent one representative. His name is Zuo Fu. His cultivation base and overall prowess are unknown.¡±

    Sun Xiong frowned. ¡°Just one?¡±

    Siao Ge nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the only one.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s either Yunzhou has declined massively over the past ten years, or Zuo Fu is extremely talented.¡± Nn Jia pointed out.

    Siao Ge muttered, ¡°I¡¯m convinced that it¡¯s thetter. Yunzhou has produced the three Greats, so there is no way they¡¯ll allow themselves to be suppressed by Qingzhou over and over again. Zuo Fu must be extremely talented and powerful!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°How about Qingzhou?¡±

    Siao Ge replied, ¡°They sent three representatives. Two men and a woman. One of the men is named Ao Han, while the woman¡¯s name is Mu Yunhan.¡±

    ¡°How strong are they?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Siao Ge continued. ¡°However, everyone knows that Qingzhou would always hold their own selectionpetition to decide their three representatives for the decennial martial contest. I¡¯ve heard that thepetition among the students there is incredibly fierce!¡±

    ¡°They can only send three representatives?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Siao Ge nodded. ¡°A state in the top ten can only send three representatives, and it¡¯s all for the sake of giving the other states a chance. And that is why the selectionpetition in the top ten states is incredibly fierce.

    ¡±I¡¯ve heard that Qingzhou¡¯s selectionpetition is even fiercer than any other state. I reckon that getting picked as one of Qingzhou¡¯s three representatives for the decennial martial contest must be as difficult as ascending the heavens!¡±

    ¡°You said Qingzhou sent two men and a woman, right? How about the other man?¡±

    Siao Ge shook his head and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find any information about him. He¡¯s covered in a veil of secrecy that even I couldn¡¯t prate. I guess we¡¯ll know more about him once the martial contest begins.¡±

    ¡°Yunzhou can send three representatives, but they only sent one person to represent them. That is odd¡­¡± Nn Jia muttered.

    Siao Ge nodded. ¡°It¡¯s strange, but I think Yunzhou is hiding something. Otherwise, their decision to send only one representative won¡¯t make sense.

    ¡±After all, Qingzhou has been suppressing them for more than a hundred years now. Without a hidden ace up their sleeves, it¡¯ll be incredibly difficult for them to win the martial contest.

    ¡±However, I think it''s unlikely that they¡¯ll give up the World Number One que without a fight.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°The World Number One que?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ll get many different rewards for winning the martial contest, but you¡¯ll also receive a que emzoned with the words¡ªWorld Number One¡ªon it.

    ¡±Take that que back to Nanzhou, and everyone will treat you like a deity. You¡¯ll also be a role model for the younger generation for the next hundred years!¡± exined Siao Ge.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists. His determination to take first ce became even stronger than before.

    Siao Ge continued. ¡°Actually, the decennial martial contest is just a battle of honor. Qingzhou is trying to defend its honor while other states are trying to prove their honor. In a nutshell, it¡¯s a battle between the cream of the crop youths from each and every state.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard about the talents from the other states?¡± asked Sun Xiong.

    Siao Ge said, ¡°There had always been dark horses every time the decennial martial contest was held, but in the end, Qingzhou had always taken the crown of first ce for themselves.

    ¡±Qingzhou is indeed a powerful state that truly lives up to the reputation of being the birthce of the Sword Master. Qingzhou¡¯s strength is so frightening that the other states feel hopeless facing them.¡±

    The Sword Master! It was a name that filled everyone with awe. The Sword Master was the reason behind the peace that the Universe was currently enjoying.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that we would be invited to the wee banquet. We¡¯ll definitely meet the outstanding talents of Qingzhou and Yunzhout there¡ªAh, right!¡± Siao Ge chuckled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been talking about the talents of Qingzhou and Yunzhou, but do you guys have any idea about the talents of the Guanxuan Academy here?¡±

    The three shook their heads.

    Siao Ge continued. ¡°The Chief Student Representative of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy is a young woman named Luo Zhaoqi, and she¡¯s famous for being the most beautiful woman throughout the Upper Realm!¡±

    Most beautiful woman? Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly without saying anything.

    Nn Jia turned to look at Siao Ge and asked, ¡°Is she going to attend the wee banquet?¡±

    Siao Ge replied, ¡°Of course, she¡¯s going to attend. She¡¯s the organizer, after all.¡±

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan with a smirk. ¡°I guess you¡¯ll see who¡¯s more beautiful between us at the wee banquet.¡±

    Ye Guan could only smile awkwardly.

    Siao Ge chuckled at the sight and said, ¡°There¡¯s something else we have to remember. The talents of the Profound Sky n will also take part in the decennial martial contest. They have four representatives, and their leader is Lu Ke. I''ve heard that he¡¯s the most exceptional talent of the Profound Sky n in thest millennium!¡±

    ¡°The Profound Sky n will definitely target us during the martial contest. We¡¯ll have to be careful of them!¡± Siao Ge said.

    The Profound Sky n¡­ Ye Guan remained calm and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine; we¡¯ll just get rid of them first during the martial contest.¡±

    Siao Ge chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We just have to deal with them first.¡±

    He then stood up and added, ¡°Anyway, have fun chatting. I¡¯m off to cultivate.¡±

    Siao Ge turned around and left.

    ¡°Wait! I¡¯m going with you!¡± Sun Xiong hurriedly called out and ran to catch up to Siao Ge.

    Meanwhile, Nn Jia finally noticed the change in Ye Guan¡¯s aura.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made a breakthrough?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Nn Jia smiled and said, ¡°The martial contest is less than two months away. You must reach the Spacetime Realm before the martial contest starts.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded once again. He had topete against many talents, and he couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate them. He was a swordsman, but he wasn¡¯t invincible.

    Confidence was great, but one couldn¡¯t becent.

    Nn Jia stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go cultivate as well. I¡¯ll see you on the day of the wee banquet!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled upon seeing the butterfly hairpin in her hair.

    ¡°Okay,¡± he said.

    With that, Nn Jia left.

    However, Ye Guan remained standing at the same spot, feeling slightly worried.

    He wanted to cultivate as well, but he only had less than two thousand gold spiritual crystals left. He needed more than that to reach the Spacetime Realm. He thought about asking his tutor, but he knew that Fei Banqing wasn¡¯t rich.

    Nn Jia suddenly came to a halt. She turned around to look at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°How many gold spiritual crystals do you have left?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly and replied, ¡°Two thousand¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a lot...¡±

    ¡°Well¡ª¡± Ye Guan started.

    However, Nn Jia interrupted him. ¡°Want to go and borrow some?¡±

    Ye Guan was puzzled. ¡°Borrow?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded and exined, ¡°You can borrow spiritual crystals from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, but there¡¯s an interest to pay. For example, borrowing 10,000 gold spiritual crystals means that you¡¯ll have to return 10,100 gold spiritual crystals next month. If you borrow 100,000 gold spiritual crystals, you¡¯ll have to pay about 130,000 gold spiritual crystals next month.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face fell, and he eximed, ¡°That¡¯s daylight robbery! Who came up with that? That¡¯s too much!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 32: Wife

    Chapter 32: Wife

    I had no idea they offer loans with such a scary interest rate¡­ Ye Guan was at a loss for words. He truly had no idea that Immortal Treasures Pavilion was also a lending institution.

    Nn Jia grinned and asked, ¡°Are we going to get a loan?

    ¡°It¡¯s daylight robbery, so there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll get a loan!¡± Ye Guan shook his head, but he seemed to havee up with something as he fell into deep contemtion.

    He emerged from his thoughts momentster and continued. ¡°Do they buy treasures?¡±

    Nn Jia asked, ¡°Are you going to sell that pill?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. Right now, he had an Earth-rank and a Sky-rank demonic beast internal pill. They weren¡¯t useful to him anymore, so he could sell them in exchange for gold spiritual crystals. He still had an earth vein, but there was no way he would sell that to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The earth vein is going to the Ye n!

    Ye Guan was only going to give the Ye n the earth vein once they became one of the strongest ns of Nanzhou. After all, an earth vein would bring disaster to a n if they weren¡¯t strong enough to protect it.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re going to go down that route, then you can also sell the pills you gave me back then,¡± said Nn Jia. She still hadn¡¯t used the two demonic beast internal pills that she had received from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, the pair left the Siao Residence and headed for the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s branch in this city was located on the busiest street at the heart of the city, and the branch was sorge that it took up two hundred hectares ofnd. Ye Guan and Nn Jia were stunned upon arriving at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch.

    How luxurious¡­

    They were standing in front of an Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch, but the building in front of them wasn¡¯t like any other building. It was nine stories high, and its doors were wide open.

    There was a constant stream of people entering and exiting the building.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia entered, and a well-dressed woman walked toward them.

    ¡°How may I help you?¡± the well-dressed woman asked with a smile.

    Nn Jia replied, ¡°We¡¯re here to sell treasures.¡±

    ¡°Please follow me.¡± The well-dressed woman led Ye Guan and Nn Jia somewhere.

    Soon, Ye Guan and Nn Jia found themselves in a hall filled with people. The people were standing in a queue in front of twelve counters.

    Ye Guan was surprised, and he asked, ¡°Are they here to sell as well?¡±

    The well-dressed woman confirmed. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re here to sell treasures.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He seemed to be hesitating as he took out a Sky-rank demonic beast internal pill and said, ¡°Can you take a look at this?¡±

    The well-dressed woman¡¯s eyes brightened, and she smiled brightly as well.

    ¡°I see. Please follow me!¡± she said and led the pair over to a private room.

    An old man was in the private room, and he was currently examining what looked like a fragment of a scale.

    The well-dressed woman called out, ¡°Elder Fu, we got something good!¡±

    The old man looked up and nced at Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    ¡°Let me see,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan opened his palm and showed the Sky-rank demonic beast internal pill.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Sky-rank demonic beast internal pill. Why did you bring that here?¡± the old man said while shaking his head. Afterward, he looked away and continued examining the fragment of a scale in front of him.

    The well-dressed woman eximed, ¡°Elder Fu, take a closer look!¡±

    The old man frowned. He looked at the demonic beast internal pill with narrowed eyes. He finally noticed something, and his eyes shone sharply before he gasped and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the internal pill of a Lightning Engulfing Beast!¡±

    He snatched the pill from Ye Guan¡¯s hand.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia nced at each other, looking puzzled. They weren¡¯t that knowledgeable about demonic beasts, so they couldn¡¯t understand why the old man was so excited.

    The old man looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°How much are you going to sell this?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you make an offer first?¡±

    Elder Fu stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Where did youe from?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Damn it, it¡¯s this trick again! Ye Guan could already deduce that the old man would lowball him once thetter discovered that he hade from Nanzhou. After all, Ye Guan was well aware that one¡¯s background was everything in this day and age.

    Swoosh!

    Nn Jia suddenly emitted a special aura.

    The old man gasped, startled.

    ¡°The legendary Holy Spirit Physique! My goodness¡­¡± the old man stammered as he stared at Nn Jia with wide eyes. Momentster, heposed himself and hurriedly instructed the well-dressed woman. ¡°Little Xiu, hurry up and serve tea to our esteemed guests!¡±

    The well-dressed woman scrambled away.

    Meanwhile, Elder Fu smiled and gestured. ¡°Miss, please take a seat!¡±

    Nn Jia nodded and sat next to Ye Guan.

    The well-dressed woman returned with two cups of tea.

    Nn Jia gracefully sipped on her tea and casually asked, ¡°I heard that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion conducts their business fairly. That¡¯s why I came here. What is your offer?¡±

    Elder Fu hesitated, but he soon raised his hand and spread out five fingers.

    Nn Jia asked, ¡°Five million gold spiritual crystals?¡±

    Elder Fu stiffened, and he chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re scaring me here. My offer is fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals.¡±

    Nn Jia snapped. ¡°Can you be more sincere?¡±

    The old man was at a loss for words. He was convinced that Nn Jia knew why he had to beat around the bush, so why was she getting mad?

    Nn Jia mmed her cup on the table and demanded. ¡°Go higher!¡±

    The old man was silent for quite a while before he said, ¡°I can¡¯t go any higher.¡±

    Nn Jia opened her palm, and the Sky-rank demonic beast internal pill flew into her hand. She looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded obediently, and they stood up to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± the old man urgently cried out, ¡°Hang on, we can still talk about it!¡±

    Nn Jia whipped, looking annoyed. ¡°No, I have nothing to discuss with a devious old man!¡±

    The old man was stunned speechless, but he didn¡¯t dare to show his anger.

    Nn Jia not only had the legendary Holy Spirit Physique, but she was also arrogant. The old man deduced that she had a strong backer.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was strong, but the power belonged to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion rather than to him. I might lose my life If I carelessly offend her¡­

    Nn Jia and Ye Guan turned around and were about to leave.

    Elder Fu cried out, ¡°Eighty thousand! Eighty thousand gold spiritual crystals!¡±

    Nn Jia frowned.

    Elder Fu chuckled bitterly in resignation. ¡°Miss, that¡¯s the best price I can offer you¡­¡±

    Nn Jia stared deeply at Elder Fu and said, ¡°Ny thousand!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Elder Fu said, ¡°Deal!¡±

    He immediately took out a storage ring and handed it over to Nn Jia. There were ny thousand gold spiritual crystals in the storage ring. Nn Jia and Ye Guan were speechless.

    Damn, I had no idea that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion could concede¡­

    Nn Jia put away the storage ring and presented two more Sky-rank demonic beast internal pills to Elder Fu.

    ¡°How much are these?¡±

    Elder Fu stiffened and could only make another offer.

    Soon, Ye Guan and Nn Jia emerged victorious from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion with three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals on hand.

    Nn Jia extended over the storage ring containing the gold spiritual crystals to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was about to object, but Nn Jia red at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡± she said.

    He couldn¡¯t argue with her at all.

    ¡°I know you need them as well, Little Jia,¡± Ye Guan said with a sigh.

    Nn Jia shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need them anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ye Guan started.

    Nn Jia calmly interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m going to get angry.¡±

    Ye Guan helplessly put away the storage ring.

    Nn Jia grinned upon seeing that. However, she suddenly recalled something and red at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about selling your Imperial-rank demonic beast internal pill...¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I know!¡±

    Obviously, an Imperial-rank demonic beast internal pill was more valuable than a Sky-rank demonic beast internal pill. Ye Guan would never sell it unless he was truly desperate.

    Nn Jia said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Guan nced at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion behind.

    ¡°Businessmen really are clever,¡± he muttered.

    Nn Jia agreed. ¡°They really are clever. In fact, I heard that the founder of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion came from a ce called Milky Way. It¡¯s a ce filled with cunning and devious people, and hierarchy there is strongly enforced.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Milky Way?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded and added, ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s very far from where we are right now. While I was researching the founder of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, I stumbled upon some notes about how the founder came from Milky Way. All sorts of people are apparently living in Milky Way; it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too far for us to visit.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and the pair continued on their journey to the Siao Residence. Upon arriving, they returned to their rooms to cultivate. Ye Guan sighed while staring at the three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals in front of him. I¡¯m so poor¡­

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Are you trying to make a breakthrough into the Spacetime Realm?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°The martial contest is nigh, and I want to reach the Spacetime Realm by then.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Your Royal Sword Art is already extremely fast, but do you want to know how to make it even faster?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s interest and excitement were piqued. ¡°I want to make my sword even faster, Master Pagoda. Can you please teach me?¡±

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°Obviously, you¡¯ll be capable of manipting space once you¡¯ve reached the Spacetime Realm. Your sword will be able to teleport in front of your enemies, and you can do the same as well.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned by the revtion. He had seen Spacetime Realm cultivators in action before, but it was his first time hearing that his sword could teleport as well.

    Little Pgoda continued. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your sword can travel through rifts in space to appear in front of your enemies. It¡¯s like teleportation, but not quite. Anyway, I know of a sword technique that takes advantage of space to deal a lethal blow.

    ¡±It¡¯s called Instant Death Strike, and it allows your sword to travel through space to kill your target in the proverbial blink of an eye.¡±

    Ye Guan eagerly asked, ¡°What rank is it?¡±

    Little Pagoda retorted, ¡°Why does that matter?¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°The destructiveness of a technique depends on the mastery of its wielder.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over it and admitted. ¡°I was too shortsighted.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t mind it and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to execute the Instant Death Strike once you¡¯ve be a Spacetime Realm cultivator. Of course, it¡¯ll be up to you whether you¡¯re going to master it or not.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right!¡±

    Little Pagoda continued with its lecture. ¡°The key to reaching the Spacetime Realm is the understanding of spacetime. The Spacetime Realm cultivators whom you have stumbled upon so far have only scratched the surface of spacetime.

    ¡±They¡¯re Spacetime Realm cultivators, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they are truly capable of controlling spacetime.¡±

    ¡±Once you¡¯ve made a breakthrough into the Spacetime Realm, I want you to take a deep dive into spacetime before you attempt to make a breakthrough into the next realm!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded once more. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°I happen to have a cultivation manual rted to spacetime. It contains insights that your predecessors have recorded about spacetime. Take a look at it.¡±

    Ye Guan was thrilled, and he hurriedly eximed, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take a look at it!¡±

    A stream of information inundated Ye Guan¡¯s mind like a deluge. Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned serious as he processed the knowledge that he had just received.

    He sat cross-legged and focused his attention on the spacetime around him.

    Spacetime was obviously both space and time.

    Spacetime was abination of the two, but both space and time were their own unique concept. Time was an abstract concept, and Ye Guan couldn¡¯t quite wrap his head around it, so Little Pagoda decided to give him insights into space in the meantime.

    Space was where matter took form. It sounded simple, but Ye Guan discovered that it was an endless quagmire. Ye Guan pondered deeply about it, and he slowly got engrossed in the concept of space.

    The cultivation manual that Little Pagoda shared with him had many notes about spacetime. It taught him how to sense space, touch it and finally, control it.

    Ye Guan was deep in his own thoughts, but he soon detached from his train of thought and slowly raised his hand. The space in front of him distorted, and Ye Guan suddenly clenched his fist.

    Rip!

    A rift in space appeared a few meters away from him, and his fist emerged from it.

    He jumped for joy. I didn¡¯t expect that manipting space would be so easy!

    Ye Guan started performing the Royal Sword Art using what he had learned, and something strange urred. The Path Sword blinked across the four corners of the room, and Ye Guan grinned from ear to ear at the sight.

    His sword could truly travel through tiny rifts in space; it was teleporting!

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda was stupefied upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s progress from inside the tiny pagoda.

    ¡°What an unbelievable talent! Whose talent did he inherit? Did he inherit Master¡¯s talent? No, Master¡¯s talent isn¡¯t as great, and his mother isn¡¯t very big on cultivating. She¡¯s more like an entrepreneur.¡±

    The mysterious voice remarked, ¡°She¡¯s not very big on cultivating, but she has created many worlds throughout the universe! It''s true that she doesn''t enjoy cultivating, but that doesn''t necessarily mean that shecks talent.¡±

    I almost forgot about that! Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Just then, Ye Guan started scribbling something on a piece of paper.

    Little Pagoda was puzzled.

    ¡°Why are you writing down the cultivation manual that I shared with you?¡±

    Ye Guan revealed a cheeky smile and said, ¡°I have to share it with Little Jia.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an extremely valuable cultivation manual,¡± chided Little Pagoda.

    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, and I¡¯m her¡ªMaster Pagoda, do you not have a wife?¡± asked Ye Guan with a smile.

    Little Pagoda was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 33: Dont Like It? Lets Fight

    Chapter 33: Don''t Like It? Let''s Fight

    It didn¡¯t take Ye Guan that long to write down the cultivation manual that Little Pagoda had shared with him. He immediately rushed over to Nn Jia¡¯s room.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice sounded solemn as it said, ¡°He¡¯s not the same as his father.¡±

    The mysterious voice spoke, ¡°They are indeed not the same.¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°His talent is too great, and he¡¯s improving by leaps and bounds. I don¡¯t think his growth rate is a good thing. I feel like we have to suppress his growth.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re being a worrywart. I think he¡¯s aware of the things that you¡¯re worried about as well. We should just focus on the big picture,¡± said the mysterious voice.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan soon arrived at Nn Jia¡¯s room.

    Nn Jia was surprised to see him. However, Ye Guan handed a piece of paper over to Nn Jia before thetter could even speak.

    ¡°What is that?¡± asked Nn Jia. She was confused as she stared at the piece of paper.

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°Read it.¡±

    Nn Jia received the piece of paper and read it.

    Her expression turned serious. ¡±Goodness¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°A senior gave me a cultivation manual, and I wrote it down because I think it¡¯ll be helpful to you as well.¡±

    Nn Jia skimmed the piece of paper and muttered in shock, ¡°This is terrifying.¡±

    The piece of paper contained phrases that overturned what she knew about the Spacetime Realm.

    ¡°Cultivate well,¡± said Ye Guan before turning around to leave.

    Nn Jia¡¯s expression wasplicated as she looked at him leave.

    ¡°What a mysterious man,¡± she muttered. Indeed, the more she got to know Ye Guan, the more mysterious he appeared. Nn Jia seemed to have thought of something, but she quickly shook her head and smiled. Her heart felt warm. The piece of paper in her hand was precious, but his intentions were priceless.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan had fallen in love with the feeling of moving his sword through space. It couldn¡¯t be helped because attacks using space as a medium of travel were unpredictable. Ordinary cultivators could only hope to dodge them.

    If he knew how to use space as a medium of travel for his sword move, he wouldn¡¯t have had to sneak attack Wei Tong.

    Ye Guan was now practicing Instant Death Strike, and it was harder to execute than he initially thought. Instant Death Strike was a fully concentrated strike. Needless to say, it would kill his target in an instant.

    In other words, mastering Instant Death Strike meant that Ye Guan could easily reap anyone¡¯s life whenever he wanted to do so with his sword.

    It waste at night, and Ye Guan was on a hill within the Siao Estate.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes were closed, and absolute silence surrounded him. All of a sudden, his eyes shot wide open, and a sword nailed a falling leaf into a tree trunk about a hundred meters away from him.

    Ye Guan shook his head lightly. ¡°It¡¯s still not fast enough!¡±

    He had just performed the so-called Instant Death Strike. He had gathered all of his divine soul energy to move his sword through a rift in space so that it would instantly appear in front of his target and deliver a fully concentrated strike.

    However, Ye Guan felt that it was still not fast enough. I can be faster than that!

    Ye Guan trained extremely hardte into the night.

    He would rest whenever he got tired, and he would continue once he had slightly recovered. Ye Guan was working hard because he neither had powerful parents nor a powerful family as his backer. He knew that he could only count on himself.

    The world was like a boundless ocean with incredibly powerful currents. It was extremely hard to find stability amidst the waves, and riding those waves to shine even brighter than the rest was more difficult than ascending the heavens.

    However, Ye Guan remained undeterred, and he worked hard. He worked ten¡ªno, a thousand times harder than anyone else. He was well aware that he could only shine brighter than anyone else through hard work.

    Time passed, and the day of the wee banquet finally arrived.

    It was already afternoon, so Ye Guan went back to his room and got ready before heading toward Nn Jia¡¯s room.

    ¡°Give me a moment,¡± said Nn Jia from her room.

    Ye Guan stepped aside and waited next to the door.

    He was wearing a white robe, and his tall figure made him look like a javelin. Hisplexion was fair and smooth, and his features were sharp and distinct. He was smiling faintly, which made him look cool and elegant.

    A scented sachet was hanging from his waist.

    The door finally opened, and Nn Jia emerged. Ye Guan fell into a daze upon seeing her.

    Nn Jia was wearing a snow-white dress. Her eyebrows were delicate yet sharp, while her features were exquisite and wless. Nn Jia resembled a fairy as she walked over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless by her beauty, but he still noticed that she was wearing a butterfly hairpin.

    Nn Jia walked up to Ye Guan and smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled andplimented her. ¡°You look really beautiful today.¡±

    Nn Jia blinked and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Nn Jia¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Let¡¯s see if that will hold true once you¡¯ve seen Lady Luo Zhaoqi,¡± she teased.

    Ye Guan froze.

    Nn Jia grinned at the sight and chuckled before eximing, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The pair walked over to the main gate of the Siao Residence. Sun Xiong and Siao Ge were already waiting for them, along with Fei Banqing and Song Fu.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± said Fei Banqing.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Guan, Nn Jia, Sun Xiong, and Siao Ge got into a carriage and headed to the Guanxuan Hall of Ceremonies.

    Fei Banqing stared at the departing carriage and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m slightly worried.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about Ye Guan?¡± asked Song Fu with a smile.

    Fei Banqing nodded.

    Song Fu smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s a reasonable individual, and I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to be at a disadvantagepared to the geniuses there.¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, the four talents of Nanzhou arrived at the Guanxuan Hall of Ceremonies.

    It was an understatement to say that the hall was grand and luxurious because the front facade alone was decorated with all sorts of expensive decorations.

    There were many people heading into the hall, but it seemed that only a hundred people were invited this time as well.

    Those who had been invited could be considered the cream of the crop among the talented individuals throughout the three hundred and sixty states.

    The four talents of Nanzhou presented their invitations and entered the hall.

    The hall was spacious and could easily amodate a few thousand people. There was a massive stone stage in the middle of the hall, and it seemed to be at least thirty meters in length and wide. There were round tables below the stone stage.

    Siao Ge chuckled. ¡°I think I still haven¡¯t told you guys, but the tables of each invitee have been carefully decided and arranged.¡±

    Ye Guan, Nn Jia, and Sun Xiong looked at Siao Ge.

    Siao Ge smiled and exined, ¡°The farther you are from the stage, the lower your status is in the eyes of the Guanxuan Academy. By default, Qingzhou¡¯s table has always been the closest to the stage along with Yunzhou.¡±

    Sun Xiong shook his head and remarked, ¡°We truly are living in a pragmatic world...¡±

    Siao Ge nced at Sun Xiong and smiled. ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re living in a pragmatic world. The more benefits or value you bring, the more highly regarded you are. That is just how the world works...¡±

    Sun Xiong nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Siao Ge turned to look at the others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find our table.¡±

    The group looked around, but they couldn¡¯t find their table.

    Nn Jia pointed at the table near the stage. ¡°Look over there!¡±

    Siao Ge turned to look at where Nn Jia was pointing, and his expression abruptly froze over. It turned out that they were assigned a table on the same row as Yunzhou.

    The group was shocked, and they looked at each other in confusion.

    Siao Ge asked, ¡°Why are we assigned that table?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Siao Ge¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said, ¡°They have basically pushed us down into a pit of tigers. Who arranged the tables? Are they mad at us?¡±

    Sun Xiong¡¯s voice was somber as he asked, ¡°Are we going to go there?¡±

    Siao Ge nced hesitantly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was calm as he said, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going there. They gave us that table, so it¡¯s our right to sit in front of that table?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of creating enemies¡­¡± Siao Ge muttered.

    Ye Guan smiled at him and said, ¡°If a table is enough to frighten us, should we really aim for first ce?¡±

    With that, Ye Guan walked toward their table, seemingly unafraid. Ye Guan was well aware that against those arrogant but talented, one had to remain steadfast and unafraid. If I show them that I¡¯m a pushover, they¡¯re definitely going to bully me. They¡¯re going to gang up on me!

    Nn Jia smiled and followed behind Ye Guan. Siao Ge chuckled before chasing after them. Sun Xiong couldn¡¯t sit on the floor, so he followed after the three.

    All eyes were on Ye Guan and his group as they walked over to their table, and those eyes widened in shock upon seeing the que on the table.

    Nanzhou Guanxuan Academy? Nanzhou?!

    The faces of every invitee in the hall turned strange.

    Nanzhou has always been at the bottom of the rankings, right? Qingzhou is on the first row, and it¡¯s not strange that Yunzhou is on the second row, but why is Nanzhou on the same row as Yunzhou? What¡¯s going on?

    The invitees showed many different expressions¡ªsome were confused, some were curious, and there were many who were unhappy.

    Siao Ge looked around and smiled. ¡°They¡¯re looking at us.¡±

    Ye Guan sipped on his cup. ¡°Let them.¡±

    Siao Ge smiled. ¡°My instincts are telling me that there¡¯s going to be trouble.¡±

    Ye Guan remained calm as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t create trouble but don¡¯t be scared of trouble.¡±

    Siao Geughed. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    A man with his hair tied back into a ponytail walked into the hall. He was d in a simple cotton shirt and pants, and he was wearing a pair of straw sandals.

    He looked very shabby for the asion that several people in the hall even ridiculed him as he entered.

    However, the mocking smiles of those people soon froze over, and it was all because the man in a ponytail walked over to the table next to Ye Guan and his group.

    It was clear that the man in a ponytail was Zuo Fu from Yunzhou, sobering everyone up.

    The reigning second ce¡ªthat was how everyone evaluated Yunzhou. However, they weren¡¯t mocking Yunzhou for being the reigning second ce. After all, it was incredibly difficult to maintain one¡¯s ranking every time the martial contest was held.

    Zuo Fu sat and turned to a maidservant.

    ¡°A cup of water, please,¡± he said.

    The maidservant hurriedly poured him a cup of water.

    Zuo Fu retrieved a biscuit and started eating it, seemingly treating everyone else as air.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at Zuo Fu. He couldn¡¯t feel Zuo Fu¡¯s aura at all.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t alone. Everyone else was also trying to assess Zuo Fu.

    Yunzhou had always sent three representatives, but they only sent one representative for this decade¡¯s martial contest, which was abnormal.

    Meanwhile, a woman and a man entered the hall. The man was tall and burly. The muscles on his chest and arms were bulging, and he looked impressive overall.

    The woman was wearing a simple cyan dress, and her long hair was draped over her shoulders. She was holding a long saber in her slender hand. Her gaze was cold as the snowfields of winter, and they werepletely devoid of emotions.

    The woman walked over to the first table with the man. Qingzhou!

    The entire hall was so silent that one could hear a pin drop.

    Ao Han and Mu Yunhan!

    Ao Han nced at Zuo Fu before making a sidelong nce at Ye Guan¡¯s group. However, Mu Yunhan was only looking at Nn Jia.

    Siao Ge turned to Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°One of them is still missing¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was about to say something when a woman slowly sauntered into the hall.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing the woman. The woman was wearing a red top with a purple shawl, and her chest was so bountiful that it seemed like it would burst out of her clothes anytime soon.

    The woman was wearing a light green skirt that entuated her figure, and the way she walked was aesthetically pleasing. Her eyes were as clear as a cidke, and her gaze was determined and steady. She was also giving off a noble and elegant aura.

    Overall, she had the figure of a devil but the visage of an angel.

    No other woman in the hall aside from Nn Jia couldpare to her beauty. She was none other than Luo Zhaoqi, the Chief Student Representative of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    Nn Jia suddenly asked, ¡°Am I more beautiful or is she more beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Well¡ª¡± Ye Guan started.

    However, Nn Jia interrupted. ¡°Be honest!¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over it seriously before responding, ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful. Her looks areparable to yours, but her beauty has nothing to do with me?¡±

    ¡°How about my beauty? Does it have anything to do with you?¡± asked Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re my lover, after all!¡±

    Nn Jia stared nkly at the response, but she soon revealed a bright smile. She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but let out an angelic chuckle. The moment she chuckled, the hall seemed to have been dyed in her colors.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Luo Zhaoqi slowly walked onto the stage. She swept her gaze across everyone and smiled. ¡°On behalf of the Guanxuan Academy, I would like to wee all of you to the Upper Realm.¡±

    A man suddenly stood up and bowed slightly toward Luo Zhaoqi. He smiled and said, ¡°Student Representative Luo, my name is Lu Ke, and I¡¯m from the Profound Sky n. I have something to say.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi looked at Lu Ke and smiled. ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°Qingzhou¡¯s table is on the first row, and it¡¯s fine. Yunzhou¡¯s table is on the second row, and it¡¯s fine as well.¡± Lu Ke¡¯s smile deepened, and he pointed at Ye Guan¡¯s group before continuing. ¡°However, I cannot ept seeing Nanzhou on the second row along with Yunzhou!¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi¡¯s eyes narrowed. Meanwhile, Ye Guan ced his cup on the table and looked at Lu Ke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t like it? Let¡¯s fight,¡± said Ye Guan.

    How straightforward and direct!

    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 34: I Just Dont Like You

    Chapter 34: I Just Don''t Like You

    A challenge? Everyone was stunned.

    No one expected Nanzhou¡¯s Ye Guan to be so arrogant. To think that he would outright challenge him¡­

    Lu Ke¡¯s face soured. He also didn¡¯t expect Ye Guan to react that way. Damn it! Just how reckless can you be? Why are you challenging people just like that?!

    He wasn¡¯t nning on fighting Ye Guan. He just wanted to stir up some trouble and make everyone Ye Guan and his group the public enemy. In addition, he wasn¡¯t the only one who was unhappy. Everyone else was unhappy as well.

    Why is Nanzhou seated in the second row?

    He decided to speak out and make everyone point their spears at Nanzhou. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would challenge him outright.

    It was such a ballsy move that threw Lu Ke¡¯s n for a loop. Now, everyone was looking at him. If I don¡¯t like it, then we should fight. How can it be that easy?

    Luo Zhaoqi stared at Ye Guan with interest. Nanzhou wasn¡¯t qualified to attend the wee banquet. However, she suddenly received an order from above to invite Nanzhou and make them sit in the second row.

    Naturally, Luo Zhaoqi was curious about Ye Guan and his group, and she grew even more curious when Ye Guan challenged Lu Ke outright.

    Ye Guan slowly walked toward Lu Ke under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Let¡¯s fight! If it¡¯s not exciting enough for you, we can go for a deathmatch.¡±

    A deathmatch! Everyone reeled in shock. He¡¯s risking it!

    Lu Ke¡¯s expression turned ugly. Lu Ke became uneasy upon witnessing Ye Guan¡¯s arrogance, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t back down.

    If I back down, what will they think of me?

    Ye Guan definitely has something up his sleeves, and that is why he¡¯s so arrogant. What should I do?

    Lu Ke looked up at Luo Zhaoqi. At this point, only the Chief Student Representative of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy could put a stop to all this.

    Luo Zhaoqi smiled and betrayed Lu Ke¡¯s expectations by saying, ¡°Our Guanxuan Academy will provide the venue for free if you ept his challenge, Lu Ke.¡±

    Lu Ke¡¯s expression worsened, and everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him.

    The others were unhappy as well, but they didn¡¯t dare to express it. There was a moment of silence.

    ¡°I was too hasty. The academy must have a reason for arranging the seats this way.¡± Lu Ke shattered the silence with a smile. He turned to Ye Guan and sped his hands. ¡°I have no ill intent, Brother Ye. My apologies.¡±

    Everyone looked at Lu Ke, but they stared at him in appreciation rather than mocking him. They acknowledged Lu Ke as someone who knew when to advance and when to retreat. They were convinced that he would achieve great things in the future.

    Ye Guan gazed at Lu Ke and responded, ¡°I forgive you. Be careful and don¡¯t repeat that mistake. Be a good boy from now on.¡±

    With that, he turned around and returned to his seat.

    Lu Ke stared nkly at Ye Guan while everyone else struggled to contain theirughter.

    Siao Ge said to Ye Guan, ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to try something.¡±

    Ye Guan was calm as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Siao Ge was stunned, but he eventually smiled and remarked, ¡°Brother Ye, you really are confident, hahaha!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and shook his head.

    Ye Guan was well aware that there would always be stronger people out there. In his eyes, people should be humble. However, Ye Guan¡¯s personality and principle had always been to beat people up if they dared to stir up trouble against him.

    The chances of winning didn¡¯t matter. It would be embarrassing if he didn¡¯t dare to fight those who were barking in his front yard. Life was difficult enough, so why would he put up with those who were trying to make his life even more difficult?

    Luo Zhaoqi smiled. ¡°Starting tomorrow, my Guanxuan Academy will be open for everyone to cultivate. My Guanxuan Academy has thirty-six trial towers with unique trials. You can choose to cultivate in any of them, but you have to pay the corresponding fee.¡±

    The people in the hall were thrilled to hear that the Guanxuan Academy would open their cultivation grounds for outsiders like them. It had been one of their problems since they arrived in the city.

    The city had no suitable cultivation grounds for them, and they had been itching to cultivate properly. After all, the decennial martial contest was only about two months away.

    Two months wouldn¡¯t seem like a long time to other people, but they were extraordinary talents who could improve by leaps and bounds in just two months. In addition, the cultivation grounds they could ess from tomorrow onward were on the Upper Realm.

    It couldn¡¯tpare to the cultivation grounds that they had in their state.

    Ye Guan was delighted as well because the Siao Residence didn¡¯t really have a decent cultivation ground.

    Luo Zhaoqi¡¯s news was fantastic.

    Luo Zhaoqi added, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. There¡¯s another piece of fantastic news that I¡¯m sure everyone will like. The prizes for the top three cultivators have been made more bountiful, and the first cer will receive a mysterious prize.¡±

    A mysterious prize! Everyone¡¯s interest was piqued.

    Luo Zhaoqi swept her gaze across everyone and smiled.

    ¡°You have been training for decades, but the uing martial contest alone is enough for any of you to rise to fame. On behalf of the Guanxuan Academy, I wish you all the best, and I hope that all of you will achieve your desired ranking. Let''s make ourselves, our families, and our ns proud!¡± she said.

    Soon, the hall was filled with music, and maidservants walked into the hall while carrying dishes of delicious food. Luo Zhaoqi walked down the stage while a group of beautifuldies walked onto the stage and started dancing.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. It seemed that the Guanxuan Academy really knew how to have fun.

    Some of the men started inviting thedies to dance.

    Siao Ge also went to find and invite ady to dance. Thedy didn¡¯t reject him, and they started dancing.

    All of a sudden, a man appeared in front of Nn Jia. He bowed and smiled. ¡°May I take¡ª¡±

    Nn Jia shook her head and turned to look at Ye Guan. She smiled and rejected the man. ¡°I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e.¡±

    The man smiled. He looked like he didn¡¯t mind it as he said, ¡°It¡¯s just one dance.¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted. ¡°Why don¡¯t I dance with you?¡±

    The man¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Ye Guan stared at the man and said, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m a man that you don¡¯t want to dance with me?¡±

    The man could only leave after being berated by Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Nn Jia and asked, ¡°Do you know how to dance?¡±

    Nn Jia shook her head.

    Ye Guan smiled and suggested. ¡°Why don¡¯t we walk around?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded. ¡°All right!¡±

    They stood up and were about to leave the hall, but their eyes captured a man approaching Mu Yunhan.

    Mu Yunhan merely nced at the man before looking away.

    ¡°Get lost,¡± she spat coldly.

    The man froze, but he quickly left without saying anything.

    Mu Yunhan was from Qingzhou, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Qingzhou¡¯s representative.

    However, the man wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t afford to offend Qingzhou. The entire Upper Realm also couldn¡¯t afford to offend Qingzhou, while the Zhongtu Divine Continent had to be respectful to Qingzhou.

    After all, Qingzhou was the Sword Master¡¯s birthce.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia exchanged nces before heading out.

    Lu Ke seemed to be deep in his thoughts as he stared at the two.

    It was already night outside, and the sky was filled with stars. The bright moon was also hanging overhead.

    The pair slowly strolled down a trail, and the light night breeze felt cool on their skin.

    Nn Jia suddenly blurted out. ¡°That Zuo Fu isn¡¯t simple...¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He had been paying attention to Zuo Fu as well, and Ye Guan noticed that Zuo Fu never paid any attention to anyone. He was focused on eating his snack.

    Zuo Fu seemed like a recluse, and Ye Guan knew that people like him were the scariest type of people out there!

    ¡°Mu Yunhan is a saber cultivator. She¡¯s reserved, but her saber contains immense power. The appearance of her saber in her hand alone is enough to intimidate those with weaker hearts,¡± said Nn Jia. She paused for a few moments before emphasizing. ¡°She¡¯s very strong!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I felt that as well¡­¡±

    ¡°Ao Han is a physique cultivator. Swordsmen and physique cultivators are extremely difficult to handle. Swordsmen possess powerful offensive prowess, far more powerful than others of the same realm, and their swords can pierce almost anything.

    ¡±On the other hand, physique cultivators are scarier than swordsmen if one wasn¡¯t strong enough to break their defenses. They¡¯re basically undefeatable as long as their defenses are up¡­¡± said Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan chuckled without saying anything.

    It seemed that Nn Jia wasn¡¯t done just yet as she continued. ¡°Qingzhou still has a representative that we haven¡¯t seen yet, and it seems that he¡¯s more powerful than the two representatives we have seen so far.¡±

    Nn Jia turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you still aiming for first ce?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Nn Jia didn¡¯t look away. She continued staring at him without saying anything.

    Ye Guan smiled softly and exined, ¡°If I¡¯m not going to fight, then I won¡¯t aim for anything. However, I will be fighting in the contest, so I have to aim for first ce! I¡¯ve never thought that I¡¯m invincible, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worse than others.¡±

    Nn Jia grinned at him. ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you, then.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Sure!¡±

    The two of them continued walking in silence.

    Ye Guan eventually broke the ice and said, ¡°Little Jia, I have this burning question about your Holy Spirit Physique. Is it true that you¡¯ll never face any bottlenecks?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s voice turned solemn as he said, ¡°Does that mean you can keep going high and higher without stopping?¡±

    Nn Jia smiled at him and replied, ¡°I decided to stop making any progress for now.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Nn Jia exined, ¡°The cultivation manual you gave me made me understand that I have to thoroughly understand each realm. Otherwise, my foundation will be shaky. My cultivation base is higher than yours, but I¡¯m not confident that I can beat you.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Nn Jia added, ¡°My foundation has to be strong.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Indeed. A cultivator¡¯s foundation has to be strong, so I guess that¡¯s the drawback about multiple breakthroughs in a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Yup, and it¡¯s all thanks to the cultivation manual that you shared with me. If it hadn¡¯t been for it, I would still be engrossed in the thrill of breaking through realms.

    ¡±I would have naturally be even stronger than I am right now, but my foundation would have been considerably shaky,¡± said Nn Jia with a smile.

    Ye Guan smiled as well and said, ¡°I guess we have to work hard together.¡±

    Nn Jia¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s work hard together.¡±

    The atmosphere between the pair was warm and peaceful as they walked slowly into the distance beneath the moonlight.

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡± A voice echoed from behind them.

    Suddenly, Sun Xiong ran over. ¡°Ye Guan!¡±

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia turned around and saw Sun Xiong running over toward them.

    Sun Xiong reached them and said in a solemn voice, ¡°You should go back to the Hall of Ceremonies. Siao Ge is about to go onto the Life or Death Stage with Lu Ke.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Sun Xiong¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Lu Ke stole Siao Ge¡¯s dance partner right in front of him, and his dance partner chose Lu Ke over Siao Ge to intentionally humiliate him¡­ damn it! It was clearly a trap by that trash, Lu Ke!¡±

    ¡°Are they already on the Life or Death Stage?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Sun Xiong replied, ¡°No, but they¡¯re heading over right now.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan rushed over to the Hall of Ceremonies, and Nn Jia followed after him without saying anything. They arrived just in time to see Siao Ge and Lu Ke walking toward the Life or Death Stage.

    Siao Ge¡¯s previous dance partner was standing next to Lu Ke.

    Lu Ke smiled at Ye Guan. ¡°Young Lord Ye, this is a fair challenge. Don¡¯t be a busybody¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished. Lu Ke¡¯s expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would attack him outright. He was caught off guard and could only try to defend himself. However, Ye Guan was much faster than him.

    Pak!

    A loud and crisp sound echoed. Ye Guan¡¯s p sent Lu Ke flying.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡± Lu Ke red sinisterly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared coldly at Lu Ke and exined, ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason behind that p. I just don¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t like it? Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Everyone was rendered speechless.

    Thedy next to Lu Ke spat coldly. ¡°Ye Guan, who do you think you are? We¡¯re in the Hall of Ceremonies. You¡¯re disrespecting Lady Luo and the Guanxuan Academy by making a move here. Are you¡ª¡±

    Nn Jia abruptly vanished.

    Pak!

    A loud and crisp noise reverberated throughout the hall, and thedy was sent flying away by Nn Jia¡¯s p.

    Nn Jia stared indifferently at her and exined. ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason behind that p. I just don¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t like it? Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    The scene left everyone utterly bbergasted.

    ¡­

 Chapter 35: His Grandfather!

    Chapter 35: His Grandfather!

    The people in the hall were looking at themotion. They didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would have another argument. They were also caught off guard by the fact that Ye Guan and Nn Jia were strong, even though they were from Nanzhou.

    Lu Ke¡¯s expression turned hideous. He red in fury at Ye Guan. He didn¡¯t bother saying anything as he reached out with his hand toward Ye Guan.

    The space in front of Ye Guan distorted, and a hand emerged from a rift in space.

    However, Ye Guan was nowhere to be seen by the time the hand emerged from the rift.

    Lu Ke¡¯s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly ced his left hand over his chest.

    Boom!

    There was a muffled bang as Lu Ke was sent flying by more than thirty meters. He crashed to the ground. He was about to stand up when Ye Guan suddenly appeared in front of him and stepped on his chest.

    Pah!

    Lu Ke coughed out blood. He red at Ye Guan and taunted. ¡°Kill me!¡±

    Everyone looked at Ye Guan.

    Kill?

    They were in the Hall of Ceremonies rather than on the Life or Death Stage.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good if someone were to die here.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye!¡± A voice echoed, and it came from Luo Zhaoqi. She looked at Ye Guan with a smile and reminded him. ¡°Please don¡¯t break the rules¡­¡±

    She sounded gentle, but it was clear that she was demanding Ye Guan to stop.

    After a few moments of silence, Ye Guan looked at Lu Ke.

    ¡°What did you say just now?¡± he asked.

    Lu Ke smiled crookedly at Ye Guan and taunted. ¡°Kill me!¡±

    Ye Guan lifted his leg and stomped Lu Ke¡¯s throat.

    Crack!

    Lu Ke¡¯s eyes widened as he took hisst breath.

    The spectators¡¯ faces changed instantly. Ye Guan¡¯s murder of Lu Ke was a tant disrespect to Luo Zhaoqi and her status as the Chief Student Representative.

    Luo Zhaoqi was no longer smiling.

    Ye Guan turned to look at her and bowed slightly before saying, ¡°Student Representative Luo, I didn''t mean to offend you and the academy, but¡­ you saw it as well! He asked me to kill him, and I simply obliged!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s faces stiffened.

    Luo Zhaoqi wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan remained extremely calm beneath her gaze.

    She walked up to Ye Guan and smiled before saying, ¡°Indeed. I saw it myself as well, so let¡¯s forget about this matter then, Young Lord Ye!¡±

    She waved her sleeve, and Lu Ke¡¯s corpse was reduced to ashes before being swallowed by a tiny rift in space.

    Luo Zhaoqi¡¯s movement looked casual, but she reduced Lu Ke¡¯s corpse into ashes in the proverbial blink of an eye and opened a tiny rift in space to dispose of his cremated remains.

    The disy of might caused everyone¡¯s faces to change slightly.

    One thing was for sure¡ªLuo Zhaoqi was extremely powerful! They stared at her with awe. It seemed that the Chief Student Representative of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy wasn¡¯t just a mascot.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan remained unperturbed.

    Luo Zhaoqi swept her gaze across everyone else and smiled.

    ¡°Please have fun, everyone. If someone dares to stir up another trouble, then don¡¯t me me for taking matters into my own hands!¡± she warned.

    Luo Zhaoqi nced at thedy next to Lu Ke earlier and said, ¡°The Profound Sky n is disqualified from participating in this decade¡¯s martial contest, and they are also not allowed to participate in the next martial contest.¡±

    Thedy¡¯s face was beyond pallid. The crowd threw sorry gazes at her. The Profound Sky n was done for. They were doomed because the fact that they had been disqualified from participating in this decade¡¯s martial contest and banned from participating in the next meant that they would lose a ton of resources.

    Luo Zhaoqi finally left.

    Ye Guan and his group lost all interest in the wee banquet, and they decided to leave together.

    Meanwhile, Luo Zhaoqi was seated in another hall and was taking a sip of tea.

    An old man was seated opposite her, and he was none other than the Courtyard Chief of the Hall of Ceremonies.

    Luo Zhaoqi smiled at him and asked, ¡°Chief Li, was it the Academy Chief who told you to invite Young Lord Ye?¡±

    Chief Li nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi remained smiling without saying anything.

    Chief Li asked, ¡°Little Qi, did you sense anything weird about him?¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi was quiet for a while before saying, ¡°He was hiding his strength.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°At least sixty percent¡­¡±

    Sixty percent?! Chief Li went silent. Ye Guan actually managed to kill Lu Ke, a Spacetime Realm cultivator, with just forty percent of his true strength? In that case, he truly couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Luo Zhaoqi added, ¡°I think I¡¯m mistaken. There¡¯s no way the Academy Chief would give him preferential treatment if he were only hiding sixty percent of his strength. I think he was hiding at least eighty percent.¡±

    Eighty percent! Chief Li¡¯s pupils shrank. The idea that Ye Guan killed Lu Ke with just twenty percent of his entire strength was absurd.

    Luo Zhaoqi revealed a contemptuous smile. ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about Zuo Fu.¡±

    Chief Li was slightly confused. ¡°Zuo Fu?¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi nodded and exined, ¡°I think he¡¯s the most mysterious out of everyone in the banquet.¡±

    ¡°How is hepared to that individual from Qingzhou?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair topare the two of them to each other because that individual from Qingzhou is rumored to be the third most talented individual in all of history!¡±

    Chief Li asked, ¡°Third? Who are the first and second?¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi picked up her teacup and took a sip before saying, ¡°The Sword Master and An Guoshi.¡±

    Chief Li¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Luo Zhaoqi chuckled and continued. ¡°I have to say that it¡¯s truly unfortunate to be born in the same generation as that individual from Qingzhou. Forces from the Zhongtu Divine Continent are even keeping an eye on him¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chief Li asked.

    Luo Zhaoqi nodded, ¡°They even sent someone down toe and escort him. The moment he gets first ce in the contest, I reckon that they¡¯ll immediately bring him over to the Zhongtu Divine Continent.¡±

    ¡°Why are they in such a rush?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s somewhat rted to the Destiny Contest, but I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. They decided to take that individual from Qingzhou with them.¡±

    Chief Li shook his head and sighed. ¡°In that case, we can say that the results of the uing martial contest have already been decided.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi remained calm as she said, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has predicted that Qingzhou wille in first while Yunzhou wille in second.¡±

    Chief Li asked, ¡°What about Nanzhou?¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi smirked and replied, ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen today, I think they¡¯ll be in the top ten.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good result! Nanzhou¡¯s ranking has always been rock-bottom all these years.¡± Chief Li nodded and paused before saying, ¡°What are your thoughts on Ye Guan?¡±

    Luo Zhaowi was silent for a few moments before she responded, ¡°He¡¯s talented, but he¡¯s too impulsive. He also seems ignorant about when to hide his true feelings¡­ I think it¡¯ll be difficult for him to achieve great things!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and his group left the Hall of Ceremonies and made their way to the Siao Residence. On the way, Ye Guan looked at the sulking Siao Ge andughed.

    ¡°Are you still upset?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯s from the Profound Sky n¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, it has be clear that she had ulterior motives when she approached you, so I think you should stop sulking over it. It¡¯s not worth it to lose sleep over someone like that,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± Siao Ge nodded.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°The Profound Sky n has suffered a great loss, and I don¡¯t think that they¡¯ll let this matter slide.¡±

    Siao Geughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to us before the martial contest starts. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be making an enemy out of the Guanxuan Academy. They¡¯ll never do something like that.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement. ¡°We still have to be cautious.¡±

    Siao Ge said, ¡°Yeah. Anyway, I¡¯m going to the Guanxuan Academy tomorrow and cultivate in their trial tower. I¡¯m sure the trial towers there are better than the trial towers we have on the Lower Realm.¡±

    ¡°Sure, have fun.¡± Ye Guan chuckled before asking, ¡°Are you sure that both of you don¡¯t have anything else to do tonight?¡±

    Siao Ge was stunned by the iprehensible question, but his expression soon darkened. Damn it! This bastard is trying to chase us away!

    However, he could only re at Ye Guan before turning to look at Sun Xiong.

    ¡°Sun Xiong, I need your help with something. Come with me!¡± he said.

    Sun Xiong nced at Ye Guan and Nn Jia before nodding. He was a bit naive, but he wasn¡¯t ignorant. Soon, the two of them disappeared, leaving Ye Guan and Nn Jia by themselves.

    Nn Jia chuckled and broke the silence. ¡°My intuition is telling me that the reason you didn¡¯t care about offending Chief Student Representative Luo was that you¡¯ve already offended her.¡±

    Ye Guan remained calm and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really care.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Why would I care what she thinks of me?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the Chief Student Representative of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°Her status does not matter to me. I will not beg for her attention, and I don¡¯t need her help as well. She looks amiable, but she¡¯s actually very prideful. I think she¡¯ll look down on me if I were to lick her boots.¡±

    Nn Jia smiled. She was about to say something when Ye Guan shook his head and interrupted. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore! I don¡¯t want to talk about another woman while I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Nn Jia¡¯s smile deepened.

    The pair walked slowly toward the Siao Residence while talking about trivial matters, and it was a heartwarming night overall.

    Upon arriving at the Siao Residence, Nn Jia returned to her room, while Ye Guan left and went straight to one of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s trial peaks. He didn¡¯t want to waste even a second of his waking hour; he decided to go ahead and cultivate.

    He soon arrived at his destination. The Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy had thirty-six trial peals, and each of them was unique.

    Ye Guan pondered over it for quite a while before he decided to choose a trial tower suitable for honing one¡¯sprehension of spacetime.

    The trial tower allowed Ye Guan to not onlyprehend spacetime but toprehend spacetime maniption, spacetime gravity, spacetime density, and spacetime power as well.

    Ye Guan chose to work on spacetime gravity.

    His goal was to train on his Instant Death Strike under the influence of heavier gravity.

    Ye Guan soon arrived in front of the trial tower that he had chosen and saw that it was the same as the trial towers on the Lower Realm. It had nine floors as well.

    The first floor had an additionalyer of gravity acting on it, while the second floor had two additionalyers of gravity acting on it and so on. The highest floor¡ªthe ninth floor¡ªhad nine additionalyers of gravity acting on it.

    Ye Guan handed over the gold spiritual crystals and entered the first floor.

    He instantly felt heavy as an invisible force bored down on him. He summoned a strand of sword energy with a thought and sent it flying. He immediately noticed that the strand of sword energy was flying slower than usual.

    It was definitely because of the difference in gravity¡­

    Ye Guan grimaced before practicing his sword techniques under these special conditions. He trained like a crazed madman. He executed his sword techniques over and over again until he waspletely exhausted.

    Ye Guan repeated the same routine until he got used to the spacetime gravity on the first floor. His sword energy could now travel at the same speed outside, so Ye Guan decisively entered the second floor.

    Time passed by slowly, and on the fifth day, Ye Guan had already arrived at the fourth floor.

    However, his expression fell the moment he entered the fourth floor. The fourth floor had four additionalyers of gravitypared to the outside world. If he had gone straight to the fourth floor, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to move even an inch.

    He took deep breaths and slowly mustered his sword energy. Ye Guan had recently discovered that cultivating under pressure also improved his concentration and mental power.

    In the beginning, it took a huge toll on him, and his sword energy had be much slowerpared to the outside world. Today, it was still the case, but Ye Guan was adapting quite rapidly to the gravity in the tower.

    He was getting faster and faster, and he was improving slowly but surely.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice echoed in the tiny pagoda.

    ¡°This brat really reminds me of someone!¡± it said.

    The mysterious voice guessed, ¡°His father?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°No, his grandfather!¡±

    The mysterious voice went silent.

    Little Pagoda continued. ¡°He¡¯s not as extreme as his grandfather, but his level of perseverance and determination is almost simr to his grandfather¡¯s.¡±

    After a few moments of silence, the mysterious voice said, ¡°I feel like you shouldn¡¯t scare him too often and make him believe that he¡¯s truly an illegitimate child. I think he¡¯s going to be in danger at this rate.

    ¡±Just look at how hard he¡¯s trying to be stronger as soon as possible¡­ my heart is aching just looking at him.¡±

    Little Pagoda retorted, ¡°Do you really think that what he¡¯s going to face in the future is more dangerous than making him think that he¡¯s an illegitimate child?¡±

    ¡°Fine, then scare him even more! Scare him but don¡¯t scare him to death!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 36: Go On!

    Chapter 36: Go On!

    Cultivation was a lengthy process. It had already been a month since Ye Guan started training in the tower. He was currently on the sixth floor, and there were an additional sixyers of gravity acting on the sixth floor.

    The sixth floor made Ye Guan feel as if he were carrying the entire weight of a mountain on his shoulder. His breathing grew ragged. He even found it difficult to breathe, but he persevered.

    No pain, no gain! Ye Guan cultivated with that mantra in mind.

    Without hard work, how could he expect a reward? The process was tough, but the sense of achievement he would feel whenever he managed to reach a goal despite the hardships was addicting.

    Ye Guan had to spend three full days before getting used to the gravity on the sixth floor, and he could finally start practicing his sword arts once more.

    He was focusing on speed, but Ye Guan knew that the power of his attacks would also improve if they became even faster.

    He was well aware of the time constraints, so he decided to be an expert in the field of speed. I¡¯ll be as fast as possible!

    Three dayster, Ye Guanpletely limatized to the spacetime gravity on the sixth floor, and the speed of his sword was now equivalent to its speed in the outside world.

    Ye Guan sighed and sat down.

    He rested for two hours and decided to head to the seventh floor.

    The gravity on the seventh floor was only slightly strongerpared to the sixth floor, but the pressure was immense. Each breath of air made him feel like there were needles going through his lungs, and he almost copsed.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression soured. Goodness, it seems that it really bes more absurd the higher I go.

    Just then, Little Pagoda¡¯s voice rang in his head, ¡°This is pretty much your limit with your cultivation base. I suggest you stop here.¡±

    Ye Guan took as much air as he could into his lungs and asserted, ¡°I want to test my limits!¡±

    A determined light shed in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes as he pulled out his sword. As expected, his sword was significantly slower herepared to on the sixth floor and in the outside world.

    Ye Guan performed one move, and he broke out into a bucket of sweat once he was done performing it. However, he wiped the sweat off of his face and continued his training.

    The more sword moves he performed, the faster his sword moves became.

    Ye Guan wanted to go beyond his limits.

    Four dayster, Ye Guan had be noticeably faster than before, but there were only twenty days left before the martial contest.

    Ye Guan seemed like he had no intentions of leaving the tower anytime soon as he continued to train on the seventh floor.

    He achieved amendable result. The speed of his sword move was slowly catching up to the speed of his sword moves in the outside world. Evidently, he was starting to get ustomed to the spacetime gravity on the seventh floor.

    Soon, Ye Guan¡¯s sword on the seventh floor was finally as fast as his sword in the outside world. He copsed, utterly exhausted. Then, he burst out into a fit of hystericalughter while on the ground.

    Sess! I went beyond my limits!

    ¡°It feels great, right?¡± Little Pagoda suddenly asked.

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°It feels awesome!¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Are you going to the eighth floor?¡±

    Ye Guan asked back, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Afterward, Ye Guan took a good rest.

    Two hourster, he stepped onto the eighth floor.

    As usual, the powerful spacetime gravity bored down on Ye Guan. However, his expression didn¡¯t turn ugly. He was excited to take on another challenge.

    Ye Guan trained like a madman once again, and he performed his sword moves one after another. His rate of progress was surprisingly faster herepared to his progress on the seventh floor, and on the tenth day, he hadpletely limatized to the spacetime gravity on the eighth floor.

    Ye Guan was stunned upon reaching the ninth floor, and it was because the spacetime gravity on the ninth floor was exactly the same as that on the eighth floor.

    What is going on?

    A shining door manifested in the distance, interrupting Ye Guan¡¯s train of thought.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart started to beat even faster from the adrenaline.

    Perhaps there will be a sparring?

    The shining door opened, and a phantom emerged from the door.

    It was carrying a sword.

    A swordsman! A wave of exhration struck Ye Guan, and his eyes shed in excitement. The phantom was a Spacetime Realm cultivator as well.

    The phantom pulled out its sword, and there was a sh of light.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he instinctively sidestepped. He managed to dodge the phantom¡¯s attack by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    Ye Guan quickly retaliated by creating a sword made out of sword energy and swiping it at the phantom.

    Shrieeek!

    The air shrieked as Ye Guan¡¯s sword energy tore through it, but the phantom could no longer be seen.

    It¡¯s fast! Ye Guan¡¯s heart tightened in disbelief.

    The phantom in the distance flickered and split into many afterimages.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted, and he went beyond pallid. He didn¡¯t expect that the phantom would be extremely fast. Ye Guan thought about running away, but the phantom¡¯s sword was already in front of him before he could even move.

    The phantom¡¯s sharp sword dug half an inch into his skin. Fresh blood was drawn, but that wasn¡¯t the only wound Ye Guan ended up suffering. A few secondster, tiny wounds appeared all over him, drenching him in his own blood.

    At the sight, the phantom stopped and slowly disappeared.

    The trial towers were meant to help the students cultivate and practice their techniques, so there was no way a phantom would kill a challenger. It would be weird if the Guanxuan Academy allowed their students to die in the middle of training.

    Ye Guan stood rooted.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Were you surprised?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and answered, ¡°No. I¡¯m just regretful that I didn¡¯t immediately go all out and even beyond that.¡±

    Ye Guan decided to go down to the eighth floor and sprint back up to the ninth floor.

    As expected, the phantom emerged to face him once again.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t hesitate and decisively pointed with his finger.

    A sword suddenly manifested in front of the phantom, but thetter vanished before the sword could move.

    Swoosh!

    The sword ruthlessly sliced through the air.

    Meanwhile, the retreating phantom went on the offensive. It moved like water and approached Ye Guan. However, Ye Guan saw through the phantom¡¯s movement, and he sidestepped in time. Unfortunately, the phantom¡¯s sword abruptly changed directions in mid-air, and it drew a bloody line on Ye Guan¡¯s neck.

    He failed. Ye Guan was silent as the phantom vanished.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, why did it feel like it outsmarted my outsmarting?¡± eximed Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda corrected him. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t thatplicated. It was just much faster than you. Once you get used to that phantom¡¯s speed, you¡¯ll be invincible against cultivators in the same cultivation realm as you.¡±

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and pondered over it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being invincible against those in the same cultivation realm as me? I want to be invincible against those above me as well! I want to be stronger than anyone else!¡± said Ye Guan.

    There was a moment of silence, and Little Pagoda eventually said, ¡°Fight it more.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan went down to the eighth floor and sprinted back up to the ninth floor. The phantom emerged to face him, and Ye Guan immediately attacked the phantom.

    Ye Guan¡¯s attacks were truly fast, but his reaction speed was significantly slower than his attacks.

    His sword struck nothing but empty air once again, and the phantom practically teleported in front of him. Ye Guan sessfully dodged the phantom¡¯s first attack, the second, and the third¡­

    Squelch!

    The phantom¡¯s sword dug half an inch into Ye Guan¡¯s chest.

    The phantom soon vanished after doing its job. Ye Guan stood unmoving for quite a while before he eventually turned around and went down to the eighth floor before going back up to the ninth floor.

    Let¡¯s do this again!

    Ye Guan repeated the routine multiple times, and he would always stand up to challenge the phantom once more every time he failed.

    Just like that, ten days passed. The first time he stepped onto the ninth floor, Ye Guan couldn¡¯t even dodge the phantom¡¯s attacks, but now, he was capable of dodging at least a few dozen attacks.

    There were only seven days left before the martial contest.

    Ye Guan was thrilled as he trained in the trial tower. His fights were a whirlwind of movements, and it was indeed exciting. After each fight, he would reflect on his mistakes and make sure to work on fixing them in the next fight.

    Ye Guan was practically a new and improved version of himselfpared to his previous fights.

    Three days passed, and Ye Guan could finally stand toe-to-toe against the phantom.

    Their swords would produce resounding ngs in every collision, and each of their movements was calcted with precision. The two cultivators were fighting without holding back. The tiniest mistake would decide the victor between the two.

    The two fought for two days straight, and the sound of metal shing against metal had never ceased during the past forty-eight hours. Unbelievably, they were still at their peak despite the long hours of fighting.

    On the third day of their nonstop battle, the phantom made a mistake, and Ye Guan immediately took advantage of it. His sword drew a beautiful arc in the air, creating a mesmerizing disy of art and brutality as it drew a long cut on the phantom¡¯s back.

    Thwack!

    The phantom abruptly stopped moving. Momentster, the phantom raised its sword to its forehead and bowed toward Ye Guan. It faded away shortly afterward, leaving Ye Guan in the deste silence of the ninth floor.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t celebrate his victory at all, and there was a solemn atmosphere throughout the ninth floor.

    Just then, the shining door in the distance started vibrating, and a woman soon emerged from the door.

    Ye Guan was surprised because she could recognize the woman. She was the same woman who had emerged from the shining door on the ninth floor of the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou¡¯s trial tower.

    The woman was the perfect example of grandeur as she walked over to Ye Guan with a sword sheath on her back.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior?¡±

    Thedy woman smiled and said, ¡°I didn''t expect to meet you again so soon! Congrattions, you surpassed yourself!¡±

    Ye Guan asked quizzically, ¡°I surpassed myself?¡±

    The woman replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! I designed this floor myself, and the phantom you fought was you. It represents your limit, and defeating it means defeating yourself. You have surpassed yourself, so I guess you¡¯ve be a Sword Emperor!¡±

    A Sword Emperor? Ye Guan was stunned.

    The woman blinked in confusion and asked, ¡°Are you not happy?¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, is there any reward?¡±

    Sword Emperor? Can I eat that? It¡¯s just a title.

    If it were Sword Immortal rather than Sword Emperor, Ye Guan reckoned that he would be more excited.

    A reward! The woman shook her head and chuckled. ¡°You brat!¡±

    She flipped her palm over and revealed an emblem.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened, and he asked, ¡°Can you give me some money instead of this?¡±

    The woman pondered over his question, but she ended up apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can only give you an emblem. The emblem is the reward rather than cultivation manuals or even money. Anyway, I really didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re poor enough to choose money rather than this emblem!¡±

    Ye Guan stiffened.

    The woman continued. ¡°This emblem is extraordinary. It represents the conqueror of a trial tower. It is an honor to possess this emblem!¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    He didn¡¯t need the glory that came along with the emblem¡ªhe needed money!

    The woman felt helpless as she exined, ¡°This emblem will prove useful to you in the future. Trust me; this emblem is priceless.¡±

    Ye Guan could only sigh.

    He epted the emblem and said, ¡°Senior, can I make a suggestion? I suggest you change the rewards of your next towers to money or cultivation manuals. Emblems¡­ they can¡¯t be exchanged for meals or cultivation resources!¡±

    The woman was stunned.

    Ye Guan seemed dissatisfied, but he still expressed his gratitude.

    ¡°Anyway, I would like to express my gratitude to you, Senior!¡±

    The woman finally recovered, and she proceeded to smack his head before bursting into a peal ofughter, ¡°Work hard, I¡¯m looking forward to the day of your arrival at the Main Academy!¡±

    With that, she disappeared.

    Ye Guan shook his head and sighed before turning around to leave.

    He was excited to head outside and find out how normal gravity feltpared to the gravity on the ninth floor. Ye Guan was also certain that he had grown tremendously stronger than before. I¡¯m so excited to go outside!

    Just then, Little Pagoda spoke, ¡°You would have easily killed that phantom if you had used the Path Sword.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use it.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°If I were to keep relying on external tools, I would eventually lose sight of my true identity. I¡¯ll lose confidence in my own prowess, and I¡¯ll eventually be afraid of fighting others without external tools!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t say anything in response.

 Chapter 37: Under Three Swords, Iâ€™m Invincible!

    Chapter 37: Under Three Swords, I¡¯m Invincible!

    Ye Guan felt as light as a feather upon leaving the trial tower, and it took him quite a while to get used to the gravity in the outside world. He was also thrilled to discover that he could move ten times faster in the outside world.

    His sword had also be ten times faster than before. He could finally kill someone in an instant¡ªhe could kill them in the blink of an eye! Ye Guan closed his eyes. Was he already at his limits?

    No, Ye Guan felt that he could still be faster. Unfortunately, his current speed was the limit of his understanding of spacetime. He turned around to look at the trial tower behind him, feeling slightly emotional.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I often feel like I''ve hit my limit, but when I put in the effort, I realize that I can still grow stronger by working even harder,¡± said Ye Guan. He paused for a few moments before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, does someone¡¯s potential really have a limit?¡±

    ¡°Some have limited potential while some are limitless,¡± replied Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan chuckled. ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to discourage you here, brat, but I¡¯ve seen too many talented and hardworking people. I¡¯m just trying to say that you must never becent.

    ¡±I want you to remember that there are always stronger people out there,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan nodded before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, were you once an extremely powerful existence?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly replied, ¡°I was okay.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked. ¡°Okay?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Under three swords, I was invincible. Above three swords, it was one-for-one.¡±

    The mysterious voice didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Three swords?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°It¡¯s another story for another time!¡±

    Ye Guan had more questions, but a woman was walking toward him.

    He was taken aback to see that the woman was Luo Zhaoqi!

    Luo Zhaoqi walked over to Ye Guan and smiled before asking, ¡°Young Lord Ye, did you juste out from the tower?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°Lady Luo, did youe here to cultivate?¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled as well and politely said, ¡°Then, I shall not keep you busy. I¡¯m taking my leave, goodbye!¡±

    With that, he started walking away.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, wait!¡± Luo Zhaoqi called out to him.

    Ye Guan turned around.

    Luo Zhaoqi was still smiling as she asked, ¡°May I ask what floor you managed to reach?¡±

    ¡°The ninth floor.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi was stunned. She soonposed herself and shook her head.

    ¡°Since Young Lord Ye doesn¡¯t wish to tell me the truth¡­ forget I asked,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan stared at her for quite a while before saying, ¡°Goodbye, then.¡±

    With that, he left the trial peak.

    Luo Zhaoqi stared at his departing back and frowned slightly. Ninth floor? Impossible!

    She had never been able to escape the clutches of the eighth floor, and she was aware of just how terrifying the gravity was on the eighth floor of the trial tower.

    In other words, limatizing to the gravity on the ninth floor was like ascending a towering, vertical mountain¡ªit was an extremely difficult task.

    Luo Zhaoqi was convinced that Ye Guan simply didn¡¯t want to tell her anything. With that thought in mind, she walked away and entered the trial tower.

    ¡­

    When Ye Guan returned to the Siao Residence, Siao Ge, Sun Xiong, and Nn Jia were still busy with their cultivation. It wasn¡¯t strange because there were still three days before the martial contest.

    Fei Banqing suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan. She examined him from top to bottom and asked, ¡°Are you done cultivating in the tower?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How much progress have you made?¡±

    ¡°A lot!¡±

    Fei Banqing was taken aback. ¡°A lot?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Guan said with a nod.

    ¡°Great,¡± Fei Banqing nodded before asking, ¡°Are you aiming for the top ten?¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯m aiming for first ce.¡±

    Fei Banqing shook her head and smiled, ¡°I wasn¡¯t serious, you brat. Don¡¯t be too pressured; getting into the top ten is enough. You¡¯re going to break the record of our Guanxuan Academy by getting into the top ten.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Fei Banqing said. ¡°Do you know how the contest is going to be held?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°The martial contest will be split into three rounds. The first round will eliminate the majority of the participants. It is an endurance test, and those capable ofsting for an hour will enter the second round. The first round¡¯s goal is to eliminate eighty percent of the participants.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°Eighty percent?¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded and said, ¡°Yes. For most people, the martial contest is a ticket back to their hometowns.¡±

    ¡°The second round is ruthless because you have to survive in the Endless Demon Domain,¡± said Fei Banqing.

    ¡°The Endless Demon Domain?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Fei Banqing nodded and exined, ¡°The Endless Demon Domain belongs to the Demon Realm, and it¡¯s a domain filled with many different powerful demonic beasts.

    ¡±A hundred participants entered the domain in the previous martial contest, but less than twenty of them emerged at the end of the contest. The Endless Demon Domain is a ruthless and dangerous domain. There¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll die there.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and asked, ¡°What about the third round?¡±

    ¡°The third round is even more ruthless, and the objective is to capture a g in a wastnd. The wastnd has ten gs, and each g represents a cing.

    ¡±The gn the middle of the wastnd houses the first-ce g. On the right and left of the first-ce g are the second-ce and third-ce gs, respectively. A state can only capture one g,¡± exined Fei Banqing.

    ¡°Retrieve the token that corresponds to the ranking that you want to achieve in the martial contest,¡± said Fei Banqing.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded and continued. ¡°The third round is ruthless because there are no holds barred. The participants can use any method to get what they want.¡±

    ¡±You can use any spiritual artifacts. You can also summon powerful demonic beasts, but you need to have established a contract with those beasts before you are allowed to bring them with you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± asked Ye Guan. He was surprised by the revtion.

    Fei Banqing exined, ¡°The third round will test not only your strength as an individual but also your arsenal, your family background, and your backers.¡±

    Ye Guan fell into silence.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be unfair for some people?¡± he asked hesitantly.

    ¡°Do you really think that this world is fair?¡± retorted Fei Banqing.

    Ye Guan went silent once more.

    Fei Banqing saw that and continued. ¡°There¡¯s a quite popr saying from the Sword Master: ¡®Spiritual artifacts and treasures, family background, and backers are also part of a cultivator¡¯s prowess.¡¯¡±

    Ye Guan and Little Pagoda were rendered speechless.

    The mysterious voice couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did he really say that?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The mysterious voice went silent.

    Meanwhile, Fei Banqing added, ¡°This world is unfair, and your existence is unfair as well. It¡¯s unfair that you have a sword dao inheritance while they do not. Qingzhou has many trump cards up its sleeves, and it¡¯s unfair. Why do they have trump cards while you do not?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and muttered, ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing smiled and said, ¡°I was serious when I said that getting into the top ten is good enough. Don¡¯t force yourself to go against Qingzhou. It¡¯s important to be alive more than anything.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart became filled with warmth.

    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± he said, reassuring her.

    Just then, Nn Jia walked over to them.

    Fei Banqing smiled upon seeing her. ¡°Little Jia!¡±

    Nn Jia bowed slightly and said, ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Fei Banqing examined her as well and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I feel awesome.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Fei Banqing smiled.

    She flipped her palm open, and two white jade bottles appeared in front of Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Tutor Fei, what are these?¡±

    Fei Banqing exined, ¡°They contain Sky-grade pills. I¡¯m sorry, but the academy¡¯s finances are tight. We can¡¯t afford to give you better pills or a spiritual artifact.¡±

    Ye Guan peeked at the pills in the jade bottles.

    ¡°Tutor Fei, these pills are good enough,¡± he said.

    With that, Ye Guan and Nn Jia stored the jade bottles away.

    Nn Jia smiled and said, ¡°Teacher, you should get ready. Our Guanxuan Academy will be famous in the martial contest!¡±

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia left.

    Song Fu appeared next to Fei Banqing. He stared at the departing figures of the two students and muttered, ¡°They¡¯re extremely talented. It¡¯s a pity that our academy is too impoverished to give them better pills or even an artifact.¡±

    Fei Banqing replied, ¡°They¡¯ll step onto a much better stage for their growth once the martial contest is over.¡±

    Song Fu nodded, but he was also unwilling to part with Ye Guan and Nn Jia. It had taken them many years for them to produce two heaven-defying talents.

    Unfortunately, Song Fu and Fei Banqing were also aware that those two would only lose out if they were to stay in Nanzhou.

    Talent wasn¡¯t good enough in this world¡­

    Family background, backers, and an excellent stage to stand on were also necessary. Fei Banqing was aware of that, so she said, ¡°Their family backgrounds aren¡¯t that great, so we can only allow them to step onto a better stage.¡±

    Song Fu nodded in agreement.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia slowly walked through the garden.

    Nn Jia asked, ¡°How much progress have you made?¡±

    ¡°A lot!¡± replied Ye Guan.

    Nn Jia blinked and asked once more, ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve improved by leaps and bounds,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Nn Jia shook her head and smiled.

    Ye Guan asked her, ¡°What about you? How much progress have you made?¡±

    Nn Jia almost immediately replied, ¡°A lot!¡±

    The two stared at each other for a moment beforeughing at the same time.

    The pair continued their stroll while chatting andughing together as the sun started to set above them. There was a warm and peaceful air between them.

    Time passed by, and the day of the martial contest finally arrived. On the daybreak of the martial contest, a loud noise echoed throughout Shang City. The talents from all three hundred and sixty states took to the skies and headed for Yun City.

    Hundreds of people soared into the sky at the same time, creating a surreal view.

    The four representatives of Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy¡ªYe Guan, Nn Jia, Sun Xiong, and Siao Ge¡ªwere among the many people in the sky. Soon, more than a thousand people pierced the clouds and arrived in front of Yun City.

    The walls of Yun City were more than thirty meters high and hundreds of meters wide. The gates were just as tall as the majestic walls, and they gave off a magnificent and imposing aura.

    Everyone excitedly gathered in front of the city gates.

    All of a sudden, a massive crystal orb rose and hovered over the city.

    ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that a Cloud Projection Orb?¡±

    At the same time, a massive curtain hovered in the skies above the Guanxuan Academies of the three hundred and sixty states. It wouldn¡¯t take a genius to deduce that the martial contest would be broadcasted live to every Guanxuan Academy throughout the three hundred and sixty states.

    Luo Zhaoqi appeared in front of the city gates. She swept her gaze across everyone and smiled before saying, ¡°Everyone, wee to the Guanxuan Academy! I am here to dere the start of the martial contest!¡±

    Her words rang loud and clear, and the city gates behind her slowly creaked open.

    ¡­

 Chapter 38: Hero Worship

    Chapter 38: Hero Worship

    The city gates were finally opened, and the crowd rushed into the city.

    The entire city was empty, and there weren¡¯t any buildings.

    Ye Guan and the others were excited as well.

    The martial contest was held only once every decade, and it would be broadcasted live across all three hundred and sixty states.

    Ye Guan lifted his head to look at the Cloud Projection Orb. The Ye n of Nanzhou had to be watching the martial contest as well.

    Luo Zhaoqi appeared once more.

    She smiled at everyone and said, ¡°You have trained hard over the past ten years, and it is about time you make your name known to the world. Ladies and gentlemen, fight for your family, fight for yourself, and fight for honor! All the best!¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi turned around and left.

    Fight for your family, fight for yourself, and fight for honor!

    Everyone¡¯s blood started to boil in excitement.

    What were they hoping to gain from cultivating for so many years?

    They wanted to be famous and profit from the martial contest, but they all had the same goals down the road¡ªthey all wanted to be free and live for a long time.

    The excitement of the crowd boiled over. They couldn¡¯t wait to achieve something in the martial contest and be a hero of their own states.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to make a name for themselves? Who wouldn¡¯t want to be the subject of everyone¡¯s admiration? They all wanted to be famous, and today was the day they would be one of the most famous people in the world!

    The clouds above them parted, and a terrifying pressure bored down on them.

    Thud!

    A hundred people were forced to their knees right there and then. Everyone¡¯s faces changed. The overwhelming pressure was like a bucket of cold water that extinguished everyone¡¯s excitement out of the blue.

    If they wanted to be famous, they would have to show people that they were worthy of admiration.

    Those who were forced to their knees couldn¡¯t get up at all. Out of the remaining people that were still standing, many of them looked like they were having difficulty resisting the pressure. Soon, more people copsed to the ground.

    Ye Guan remained calm. He couldn¡¯t feel anything at all. Nn Jia and Siao Ge looked calm as well, but Sun Xiong seemed to be having some trouble.

    However, it seemed that there was more where the pressure hade from because it got even heavier, demoralizing those who thought that they had a chance of surviving the first round.

    They despaired and copsed to the ground.

    The weaker ones were pinned to the ground, and they forfeited upon realizing that they couldn¡¯t resist the pressure at all. Upon forfeiting, a mysterious force teleported them away to a safe location.

    The number of people who were still standing dwindled as time went by.

    Ye Guan nced at Mu Yunhan and Ao Han. They were calm, seemingly unaffected by the pressure. A young man wearing a brocade robe was standing in front of them with his hands behind his back.

    His eyes were closed, and he looked like a meditating monk.

    Many people were looking at him, and it seemed that he was the mysterious talent of Qingzhou.

    Ye Guan looked away and observed Zuo Fu.

    Zuo Fu¡¯s eyes were shut. His hands were hidden in his sleeves, and he was chanting in an ancientnguage while giving off a mysterious aura.

    All of a sudden, Zuo Fu opened his eyes and looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    The mysterious young man from Qingzhou also opened his eyes to look at Ye Guan.

    Ao Han also looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°An Mu, is there something wrong?¡±

    A Mu closed his eyes once again and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Meanwhile, the number of participants continued to dwindle. It hadn¡¯t even been half an hour since the first round started, but there were only less than a hundred people remaining.

    The first round was truly ruthless but effective. The first round eliminated those who would definitely be eliminated down the road for being too weak, so it essentially saved everyone¡¯s time.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes, and he was stillpletely unaffected by the powerful pressure. He wasn¡¯t daring enough to say that his willpower was unmatched, but he was as sturdy as a boulder.

    It would take more than this pressure to disturb him.

    Siao Ge and Nn Jia were still doing well, but Sun Xiong was visibly struggling. It wasn¡¯t strange because he was the weakest of Nanzhou¡¯s representatives. However, he was still trying his best because he didn¡¯t want to return to Nanzhou so soon.

    Time went by, and more people copsed to the ground.

    Those who were still standing were pretty much the cream of the crop. To some people, every second felt like a year because the pressure was getting stronger as time went by.

    The faces of some participants turned pale, and their foreheads were soon covered with sweat. They were trying their best to hold out. This was a once-in-a-decade opportunity, so they weren¡¯t going to give it up so easily.

    Giving up meant abandoning the chance to be a student of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy as well as abandoning the chance to go to Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    If one wanted to go to the fabled Zhongtu Divine Continent, one had to be a student of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy before anything else. However, the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy would only ept the cream of the crop.

    One had to prove their worth to be enrolled!

    The participants were aware that this might be their one and only chance to prove their worth. The further they got into this martial contest, the higher their chances of being epted by the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    Time ruthlessly passed by, and the mysterious pressure finally disappeared.

    Those who were still standing let out sighs of relief, and they soon beamed in excitement because they clearly passed the first round.

    Ye Guan looked around and saw that there were only eighty-two participants remaining. There were more than a thousand of them, but now, there were only eighty-two participants.

    He had to admit¡­ the elimination rate was terrifying.

    Soon, Luo Zhaoqi appeared once again. She was wearing a long red dress that made her look like an alluring schr. She immediately attracted the eyes of the men who were watching the martial contest at the moment.

    She swept her gaze across everyone and smiled. ¡°Congrattions on passing the first round! I believe that your loved ones in your hometowns are already celebrating your achievement.¡±

    The participants looked up at the Cloud Projection Orb. Their loved ones were definitely watching them right now.

    Ye Guan looked up and stared at the Cloud Projection Orb as well. A group of students in Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy erupted into cheers.

    ¡°Ye Guan! He¡¯s looking at us!¡±

    Ye Xiao was also looking at Ye Guan. He couldn¡¯t help but start trembling when his gaze met Ye Guan¡¯s gaze. He held Ye Nan¡¯s hand tightly, and his voice was trembling as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s Little Guan! Look, it¡¯s Little Guan¡­¡±

    Song Ci had personally gone over to Ancient Deste City to escort the Ye n to the Guanxuan Academy. Ye Guan, Siao Ge, and Nn Jia were Nanzhou¡¯s greatest rays of hope, so their families were treated with the utmost respect.

    ¡°Yes, I see it! It¡¯s Little Guan!¡± Ye Nan eximed in excitement.

    The members of the Ye n were also thrilled to see Ye Guan.

    The calm and reserved Second Elder was even grinning while staring at the projection above them.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t just representing Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy but the entire Ye n as well.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan looked away and smiled. He knew that the Ye n was watching him right now. He took a deep breath and decided. I¡¯ll fight! I¡¯ll fight for first ce! Why should the first ce belong to Qingzhou? Are they entitled to it because Qingzhou is the birthce of the Sword Master? So what?

    Ye Guan respected the Sword Master and even regarded him as his role model, but he believed that fear and respect were two different things. He could respect someone, but he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of that someone.

    Fear would make one treat a certain someone as if they were a god. Hero-worshiping a certain someone would be an obstacle in one¡¯s own path because one would surely treat their god¡¯s words as gospel.

    Ye Guan¡¯s thoughts gave him a newfound understanding, and he started to rx.

    Momentster, the Path Sword within him quivered ever so slightly, and a strand of sword intent threatened to flow out of him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression abruptly changed. He hurriedly suppressed the sword intent, and it gradually calmed down. However, Ye Guan could vividly feel that the sword intent within him had be even stronger than before.

    Ye Guan was baffled, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master Pagoda, what happened just now?¡±

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°The strength of a swordsman¡¯s sword intent depends on their mental state. A mental breakthrough means that your sword intent will be even stronger, which will make you a stronger swordsman overall.

    ¡±Anyway, congrattions! You¡¯ve be a more powerful swordsman. If I were to gauge you using the sword cultivation realms, I¡¯d say that you¡¯re a half step away from bing a Sword Saint.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°I¡¯m a half step away from bing a Sword Saint? What are the sword cultivation realms?¡±

    ¡°Swordsmen are given titles ording to their sword cultivation realm¡ªSword Apprentice, Sword Cultivator, Sword Exalt, Sword Emperor, Sword Saint, Sword Immortal, Great Sword Immortal, and finally, Sword Sovereign.

    ¡°The Tianyun Sword Sovereign you¡¯ve mentioned is a Sword Sovereign. Honestly, she¡¯s strong enough to be considered beyond a Sword Sovereign, but the peak of the sword cultivation realms is Sword Sovereign,¡± exined Little Pagoda.

    Little Pagoda paused before continuing. ¡°Of course, a Sword Sovereign is just a title, and it doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re the strongest cultivators out there. There are a few powerful swordsmen that do not care about such titles at all.¡±

    Ye Guan was agitated. ¡°Master Pagoda, since I¡¯m already half a step away from Sword Saint, doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m progressing too quickly? Sword Immortal is the next one after Sword Saint, right? That means I just have to reach the next realm, and I¡¯ll be a Sword Immortal¡ªa Sword Immortal!¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent for quite a while before it said, ¡°It¡¯s just a title. Don¡¯t get carried away!¡±

    However, Ye Guan was still agitated. ¡°Master Pagoda¡­ I think I stand a chance at bing a Sword Immortal!¡±

    Little Pagoda immediately went silent. It wanted to say more, but the mysterious voice warned it.

    ¡°Stop talking! You should give him some hope to fuel his ambition,¡± said the mysterious voice.

    Little Pagoda obliged and went silent.

    Ye Guan was thrilled. Sword Immortals were legendary figures, but he actually stood a chance to be a Sword Immortal? How could he not be excited about it?

    Siao Ge nced at Ye Guan and saw thetter¡¯s excitement.

    What is going on? We just passed the first round, so what¡¯s up with Brother Ye? Why is he so excited?

    Meanwhile, Luo Zhaoqi¡¯s voice echoed. ¡°After a short break, we will teleport all of you to the Endless Demon Domain. Your task is simple¡ªcross the Endless Demon Domain and reach the endpoint to pass the second round.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi swept her gaze across everyone and warned. ¡°A friendly reminder¡ªthe demonic beasts in the Endless Demon Domain have an appetite for humans. Be extra careful if youe across one.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned grim. The ruthless first round made it clear to everyone that the difficulty of the martial contest couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    The teleportation arrays spurred into action.

    Nn Jia pulled Ye Guan and said, ¡°Come here!¡±

    Ye Guan walked over to the teleportation array in front of Nn Jia.

    ¡°A teleportation array can only bring two people away, and it¡¯ll drop you off at a random location,¡± Nn Jia exined. She turned to look at Siao Ge and Sun Xiong before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s find a way to group upter.¡±

    Siao Ge nodded and said, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The teleportation arrays activated, teleporting everyone away.

 Chapter 39: Manners

    Chapter 39: Manners

    An unknown amount of time passed before Ye Guan finally opened his eyes.

    He felt slightly dizzy as he looked around.

    There was ake in front of him, and there was a mountain range just behind theke. A towering g pole could be seen at the end of the mountain range, and at the end of the gpole was the g of the Guanxuan Academy.

    It seemed that the g was the endpoint, and reaching the endpoint was their task.

    Nn Jia next to Ye Guan said, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at the g and pondered over flying directly toward the g.

    However, a shrill, miserable cry interrupted Ye Guan¡¯s train of thought.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia looked toward where the voice hade from and saw a young man plummeting to the ground. A flying demonic beast seemed to have attacked him. The demonic beast¡¯s physique was like a hawk¡¯s, but it was as huge as a bull. It had two wings that let out bursts of air every time it pped its wings.

    It was an Earth-rank demonic beast. However, the issue was that there wasn¡¯t just one Earth-rank demonic beast but hundreds of them!

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia looked at each other. They shook their heads and smiled. Flying toward the g wasn¡¯t an option.

    Ye Guan was confident that he could shake off the demonic beasts if he were to use his sword, but it was still too early for him to reveal his trump card.

    ¡°I guess we can only walk,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Nn Jia nodded in agreement.

    The pair soon arrived at a riverbank. They were about to jump over to the opposite side, but Ye Guan frowned and pulled Nn Jia back.

    ¡°Wait!¡± he eximed.

    Nn Jia looked at the grim-looking Ye Guan. Thetter pulled her behind him, and the ground in front of them suddenly burst open. Momentster, a ck figure rushed toward them.

    The figure was so fast that it was basically invisible to the naked eye.

    Bang!

    Ye Guan¡¯s attack was iparably swift as well, and he managed to hit the ck figure, sending it flying away.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia finally saw the ck figure¡¯s appearance. It was a demonic beast that looked like a mouse. It was covered in tiny wings, and it only had one eye.

    Nn Jia muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a Shadow Mouse! It¡¯s an Earth-rank demonic beast, but it¡¯s even more terrifying than Sky-rank demonic beasts because it¡¯s extremely fast!¡±

    Ye Guan stared intently at the shadow mouse, and the shadow mouse examined him as well. In the end, the shadow mouse turned around, leaving only its afterimage as it disappeared into the distance.

    The shadow mouse left after judging that it was no match for Ye Guan. Demonic beasts weren¡¯t idiots, and they wouldn¡¯t fight others to the death if they could afford to avoid such a battle.

    ¡°We really have to be careful¡­.¡± Ye Guan muttered. He initially thought that he was capable of easily traversing the Endless Demon Domain, but Ye Guan finally realized that his mindset was dangerous.

    Ye Guan would have underestimated the danger of the Endless Demon Domain if he hadn¡¯t realized that his mindset was dangerous. Even lions would use all their might while chasing a rabbit, so what right did he have to hold back?

    Nn Jia said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the demonic beasts here are Earth-rank demonic beasts at the very least.¡±

    Ye Guan agreed and said, ¡°I think there are plenty of Sky-rank demonic beasts here as well.¡±

    The pair stared at each other.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°I wonder where Siao Ge and Sun Xiong are right now.¡±

    ¡°I think we should just explore for now and hope that we¡¯ll stumble upon them.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and the pair continued on their journey.

    Soon, they entered the mountain range that they saw upon arriving at the Endless Demon Domain. They walked into a dense forest, and Ye Guan frowned. The forest was deathly quiet ¡ªit was so quiet that there was definitely something wrong with it.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and looked around. A thirty-meter-long green snake suddenly lunged toward him from above, but it abruptly stopped before reaching Ye Guan. A strand of sword energy pierced its head before it could get close enough.

    Rustle!

    The dense forest abruptly got noisy. Nn Jia looked around and saw green snakes everywhere.

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°I think we entered a snake forest¡­¡±

    The snakes slithered toward them while hissing menacingly.

    Nn Jia leaned on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned to look at her and saw her pallid look. He blinked once and asked, ¡°You¡¯re scared of snakes?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded in response.

    Ye Guan held her hand tightly and reassured her. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan swept his gaze across the countless snakes and saw a dark purple snake amidst the green snakes. The dark purple snake realized that Ye Guan was staring at it, so it let out a strange hiss.

    Momentster, the slithering snakes flew toward Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan snapped a tree branch from the nearest tree, and a whistling sound echoed as the tree branch flew toward the dark purple snake¡¯s head.

    The dark purple snake hurriedly opened its mouth and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    It knows how to speak the humannguage? Could it be that it¡¯s a snake king?

    The Snake King red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°The two of you can pass!¡±

    The Snake King was aware that the human was being merciful. After all, the tree branch that the human had thrown toward it was capable of decapitating it.

    The snakes around Ye Guan and Nn Jia slithered away.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the Snake King before turning around to leave.

    However, Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something. He stopped in his tracks and asked, ¡°Are there any dangerous ces up ahead?¡±

    The Snake King wordlessly stared at him.

    Ye Guan flipped his palm over, and a storage ring floated toward the Snake King. There were a thousand gold spiritual crystals in the storage ring.

    The Snake King examined the storage ring and said, ¡°Give me another one thousand gold spiritual crystals, and I¡¯ll let my subordinate guide you through this forest on a safe path.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent for a few moments before asking, ¡°Are you really trying to bargain with me?¡±

    The Snake King calmly replied, ¡°I would have defeated you if I were strong enough to do so. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not strong enough, so I decided to just earn some money. What? Is there something wrong with that?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    It seemed that he truly couldn¡¯t think that demonic beasts were dumb just because they were beasts. Ye Guan decided to give another storage ring to the Snake King, and a tiny snake flew toward Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    The Snake King instructed. ¡°Follow that snake.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    They followed the tiny snake deep into the forest. They managed to sessfully avoid the territories of many demonic beasts, which saved them a lot of trouble.

    Demonic beasts were territorial creatures, and trespassing on their territory meant that one was challenging them. The tiny snake guided them faithfully on a safe path.

    Soon, the three arrived in front of a canyon. The canyon was between two majestic mountains that were thousands of meters tall.

    The tiny snake came to a halt.

    The pair turned to look at the tiny snake, and it exined, ¡°The territory up ahead belongs to the ck bears. They have always been our archenemies, and they¡¯re definitely going to attack you if they catch a whiff of my scent with you. You¡¯ll have to continue down the canyon on your own.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    He flipped his palm over, and a storage ring floated toward the tiny snake.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The tiny snake examined the storage ring and saw that there were a hundred gold spiritual crystals inside of it. It blinked and said, ¡°The Bear King was once a student of the Guanxuan Academy, and it is a huge fan of human decorum. Perhaps it won¡¯t give you a hard time if you¡¯re respectful enough.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and thanked the tiny snake once more.

    The tiny snake thanked him for the tip. It put the storage ring away before leaving.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia looked at each other. They shook their heads and smiled.

    ¡°I suddenly feel like snakes aren¡¯t that scary anymore!¡± said Nn Jia.

    Ye Guanughed. ¡°Indeed!¡±

    The pair soon entered the ck Bears¡¯ territory.

    Nn Jia muttered, ¡°The harmonious rtionship between the demon race and mankind is all thanks to the Sword Master. He unified the entire universe during his era, and he restored peace before establishing a new order. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, I wonder just how chaotic our world would have been.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He had learned a lot about the Sword Master since he enrolled at the Guanxuan Academy, and he also learned that the Sword Master was indeed the reason why mankind could live in harmony with the other ns.

    The Sword Master had unified all hundred ns under the same banner by himself! The ns had to follow the Guanxuan Law. Conflicts could never be avoided, so there were still some skirmishes between n leaders.

    However, arge-scale war had never happened since the Sword Master united the ns.

    Ye Guan seemed to have thought of something, and he decided to ask, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you familiar with the Sword Master? I mean, are you acquainted with him?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan was thrilled. ¡°Master Pagoda, you must have been extremely strong when you were in your prime! I didn¡¯t expect that you''d be acquainted with the Sword Master¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda was rendered speechless.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet as he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, may I ask why you told me not to take him as my role model?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I was trying to say that you should take it slow. Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew, do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Rumble!

    The ground suddenly trembled, and a massive ck bear appeared in front of Ye Guan and Nn Jia. The ck bear was so huge that it seemed bigger than three bullsbined. It was giving off an imposing aura as it stood in front of the pair.

    It was a Sky-rank demonic beast!

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim upon realizing that there were hundreds of ck bears¡ªhundreds! A few ck bears weren¡¯t Sky-rank ck bears, but there was no way Ye Guan could handle them all at once.

    However, demonic beasts always travel in groups, so it wasn¡¯t really strange that hundreds of ck bears had emerged to stand in front of them.

    Ye Guan erased his unnecessary thoughts and bowed toward the biggest ck bear.

    ¡°We have mistakenly trespassed on your preciousnd. Please forgive us, Bear King,¡± said Ye Guan.

    A ck bear next to the Bear King roared at Ye Guan. ¡°Humans¡­!¡±

    The Bear King turned around and pped the ck bear.

    Pa!

    The ck bear flew away, rendering the other ck bears speechless.

    The Bear King coldly scolded, ¡°What are you yelling for? Haven¡¯t I taught all of you before? Have some manners¡ªhave some manners!¡±

    Afterward, the Bear King turned to look at Ye Guan.

    It bowed slightly and said, ¡°Young Lord, we¡¯re pleased to have you here in our humble abode.¡±

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless, while Nn Jia¡¯s shoulders trembled ever so slightly as she stopped herself fromughing.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Bear King is well-read and well-mannered, and it seems that the rumors are true!¡±

    The Bear King blinked and asked, ¡°The people outside¡­ they know me?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Bear King boisterouslyughed and said, ¡°They speak too highly of me!¡±

    Ye Guan took out an ancient book and extended it over to the Bear King.

    ¡°Bear King, this book belongs to the Guanxuan Academy. It¡¯s not a book on martial arts, but the Sword Master himself wrote the contents of this book.

    ¡°I learned a lot from it, and I have decided to give this book to you because it seems that we have quite an affinity with each other,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The Bear King hurriedly epted the ancient book and said, ¡°Humans¡ªAh, Young Lord, you¡¯re too kind!¡±

    It took out a Sky-Grade demonic beast internal pill and extended it over to Ye Guan before saying, ¡°A kind gesture must be returned. Please ept this Sky-grade demonic beast internal pill from me.¡±

    Ye Guan and the ck bears were rendered speechless.

 Chapter 40: Fury

    Chapter 40: Fury

    Ye Guan was silent as he stared at the Sky-grade demonic beast internal pill in front of him.

    It¡¯s too precious. How can I ept a Sky-grade demonic beast internal pill for a book?

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Bear King, this pill is too precious!¡±

    The Bear King smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, ¡°I gave you the book because I wanted to do so. A Sky-grade demonic beast internal pill is simply too valuable to be exchanged for a book. It would be immoral of me to keep it.¡±

    Ye Guan was moved by the offer because a Sky-grade demonic beast internal pill was still quite valuable. However, Ye Guan had never been the type to take advantage of the kindness of others.

    The Bear King looked at Ye Guan for a moment before smiling. ¡°Human, you¡¯re different! You don¡¯t treat me like a fool like other humans do.¡±

    Ye Guan froze.

    ¡°I will be keeping this book, then.¡± The Bear King chuckled. It raised its paw and said to the other ck bears, ¡°Let them go.¡±

    The ck bears made a path for the pair.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Ye Guan with his hands cupped in front of him before taking Nn Jia away.

    The Bear King called out to Ye Guan. ¡°Human!¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at the Bear King.

    The Bear King smiled and said, ¡°The territory of the Heavenly Wolf n is up ahead. You should go around and avoid them.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Nn Jia surreptitiously nced at the ck bears and saw a boulder. Nn Jia¡¯s brows furrowed when she saw several human corpses behind the boulder.

    Meanwhile, a ck bear next to the Bear King asked, ¡°Bear King, why did you let them go?¡±

    The Bear King was staring into the distance. It didn¡¯t bother to turn and look at the ck bear before saying, ¡°He¡¯s also attempting to cross the canyon like the others, but he is different from them. He didn¡¯t treat me like a fool.¡±

    ¡°Is it really just because of that?¡± asked the ck bear, seemingly unconvinced.

    The Bear King calmly exined, ¡°He didn¡¯t get scared, even though he was standing in front of our entire n. He spoke respectfully and calmly. People like them tend to have trump cards up their sleeves.

    ¡±So I decided to approach him differently and create good karma between us rather than risk mutual destruction. Who knows? Perhaps the good karma we have established will prove useful in the future.¡±

    With that, the Bear King looked down at the ck bear and continued. ¡°Humans, bears¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter. We must know how to adapt and read the air. We cannot act rashly and do things without thinking.¡±

    The ck bear nodded in response and said, ¡°In other words, if they can be beaten, fight them. If not, befriend them. Did I get it right?¡±

    The Bear King boisterouslyughed. ¡°You got it!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia left the canyon and listened to the Bear King¡¯s advice to go around.

    ¡°That Bear King was extraordinary..¡± said Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°An ordinary being cannot be the king of a n.¡±

    Nn Jia smiled as well and said, ¡°I thought you would ept the internal pill.¡±

    Actually, Nn Jia wanted to ept it, but Ye Guan beat her to the chase and rejected the offer.

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, ¡°Those who chase petty gains tend to lose even more. I also don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a good thing to exploit others.¡±

    Nn Jia nodded slightly. ¡°I agree.¡±

    Ye Guan looked around and muttered, ¡°I wonder how Siao Ge and Sun Xiong are right now¡­¡±

    He was slightly worried about them. The Endless Demon Domain seemed like it truly had an endless amount of Sky-rank demonic beasts. The demonic beasts were gathered in ns as well.

    An encounter with an entire demonic beast n was enough to bring despair to anyone, and even Ye Guan would have no choice but to retreat if hundreds of bears were to surround him.

    I¡¯m not afraid of one-on-one battles but against a group of demonic beasts? I¡¯m honestly a bit scared.

    Just then, Nn Jia spoke, sounding serious, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that not many of us can pass this round.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, this round is a bit too difficult.¡±

    Nn Jia shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Zhongtu Divine Continent is even more ruthless.¡±

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Nn Jia turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Do you know how many people they¡¯ll ept from the Upper Realm after this contest?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Nn Jia eximed, ¡°One!¡±

    Ye Guan was shocked. ¡°They¡¯ll only ept one person?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded. ¡°Rumor has it that they¡¯re going to ept only the champion of this martial contest.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. The Zhongtu Divine Continent would only ept the champion of the martial contest. Ye Guan had to admit that it was too extreme.

    However, it seemed that Nn Jia wasn¡¯t done dropping bombshells as she said eagerly, ¡°That¡¯s nothing! I¡¯ve heard that the eptance rate of the Main Academy is even more abysmal than the eptance rate of the Zhongtu Divine Continent itself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult and even nigh impossible for people at the bottom to climb up the ranks,¡± Nn Jia said and shook her head.

    Ye Guan smiled softly at her and said, ¡°And that is why we have to work even harder. After all, we don¡¯t have a strong family background to support us.¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Nn Jia smiled and eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and the pair picked up the pace. Soon, the two had made it around the Heavenly Wolf n¡¯s territory. They were getting closer and closer to the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s g.

    Ye Guan looked up at the mountain and smiled.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there once we cross that mountain,¡± he said.

    Nn Jia nodded, and they started moving even faster.

    The pair were worried about Siao Ge and Sun Xiong, but they had no choice but to keep on traveling toward the g. Finding the two within the vast mountain range was like finding a needle in a haystack.

    Soon, the pair arrived at the summit of the mountain, and they were only a few kilometers away from the g.

    They were all smiles as they continued on their journey toward the g. However, a boisterous peal ofughter forced them to stop in their tracks.

    ¡°Hahaha, there are two more!¡±

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia turned and saw a tall bearded man d in a ck robe walking toward them with a vulgar look. The crazed glint in his eyes made it obvious that he wasn¡¯t approaching the pair with good intentions.

    The bearded man¡¯s eyes lit up when he pped eyes on Nn Jia. He grinned and eximed, ¡°What a beautiful woman! I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the bearded man. The bearded man was a demon rather than a human being, and he was a Sky-rank demon at that.

    The bearded man stared at Nn Jia while grinning. ¡°You two should be Ye Guan and Nn Jia. Someone paid me a lot to get rid of you two, but I didn¡¯t expect that Lady Nn here would be so gorgeous. I think even an eunuch will be attracted to her!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The bearded man¡¯s pupils constricted upon seeing Ye Guan charging at him.

    What a frightening speed! He could only raise his arms to protect his head.

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s target was his family jewels.

    Pak!

    ¡°Aaaaaarghhhh!¡± The bearded man¡¯s miserable cry filled the air, and no one could me the bearded man for letting out such a miserable cry. After all, Ye Guan¡¯s attack was so powerful that even a child could deduce that at least an egg had cracked.

    The bearded man inadvertently reached out for his family jewels.

    Ye Guan immediately took advantage of that opening to punch the bearded man¡¯s throat.

    Boom!

    The bearded man should have been sent flying by the attack, but Ye Guan grabbed the bearded man¡¯s ankle and mmed him to the ground.

    Boom!

    The impact was so powerful that it created a human-shaped crater in the ground.

    Ye Guan loomed over the bearded man and said, ¡°I thought that demons like you would have basic decency, but it seems that I was mistaken.¡±

    The bearded man red hatefully at Ye Guan and roared. ¡°Look around you!¡±

    A group of demons had unknowingly surrounded Ye Guan and Nn Jia. Ye Guan nced at them once and deduced that there had to be hundreds of demons in the group.

    The bearded man smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Kill me, and my Barbarian n will tear the woman you love into pieces!¡±

    Ye Guan grinned at the bearded man. ¡°Is that so? Then, I¡¯ll wipe the Barbarian n off the face of the earth today!¡±

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise and a grotesque sound as Ye Guan¡¯s punch shattered every bone in the bearded man¡¯s body.

    The bearded man roared furiously, ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Leave the woman behind¡­¡±

    The barbarians rushed to attack Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan red murderously at the demons charging toward him, and a faint red color dyed the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 41: Like

    Chapter 41: Like

    Die! Ye Guan dashed like a hurricane, and a dagger appeared in his hands. The two months that Ye Guan had spent in the trial tower had increased his speed dramatically, and even Sky-rank demons were no longer his match in the speed department.

    Ye Guan dashed and decapitated one of the barbarians, sending thetter¡¯s head rolling on the ground. However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. He charged at another barbarian, and another head was soon rolling on the ground.

    Ye Guan seemed like he was possessed, and the barbarians could hardly track him with their eyes. Miserable cries continued to echo, and the bearded man on the ground stared nkly at the sight.

    Damn it! The bearded man realized that he had been fooled. The information he had received about Ye Guan wasn¡¯t urate at all. He¡¯s not an ordinary Spacetime Realm cultivator!

    The bearded man¡¯s heart started to ache.

    Meanwhile, another barbarian copsed to the ground.

    The bearded man hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop! This is a misunderstanding¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nn Jia stepped on his mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt him. Let him enjoy his killing spree. I like seeing him kill!¡±

    The bearded man was rendered speechless.

    More barbarians had fallen while Nn Jia and the bearded man were talking. In the blink of an eye, there were already over a hundred corpses. The barbarians were terrified at the realization that so many of their nsmen had perished.

    The fact that they hadn¡¯t caught even a glimpse of the culprit made the scene even more terrifying. The members of the Barbarian n were powerful, and their attacks were impactful. Unfortunately, speed had never been their forte!

    ¡°The king is dead! Run! We have to live!¡± a barbarian roared upon seeing the bearded man on the ground. With that, the barbarian turned around and fled the scene.

    ¡°What?! Damn it, I¡¯m still alive!¡± the bearded man roared with wide eyes. However, the barbarians ignored him and fled.

    Ye Guan finally came to a halt. He felt hot, and he finally noticed that the dagger in his hand was emitting a faint red glow.

    Ye Guan was nervous.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, why does it feel like my blood is boiling?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°I think you¡¯re just intoxicated from the ughter.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze.

    Little Pagoda continued. ¡°Your blood isn¡¯t boiling, but it¡¯s normal to be agitated the first time you conduct a ughter like this. You¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated, but he still nodded in the end.

    Little Pagoda breathed a sigh of relief. Its voice echoed throughout the tiny pagoda as it said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that his bloodline didn¡¯t awaken here. Things would have gotten dangerous. I don¡¯t think that even the two of us can suppress him.¡±

    ¡°Guide him. Make sure that he bes a good person,¡± said the mysterious voice.

    ¡°Good person, your head!¡± Little Pagoda retorted. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t made a move, I would have given up on him. We¡¯re not here to guide a softie. However, if his grandfather were here rather than him, the demons in this mountain range would have been annihted.¡±

    ¡°What if his father were here?¡± asked the mysterious voice.

    Little Pagoda seemed like it was hesitating as it said, ¡°It depends on the situation. At the very least, he would act like Ye Guan and kill those demons before stopping at some point. However, he could also wipe out all life on the Upper Realm¡­¡±

    The mysterious voice was dumbfounded by the revtion.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan walked over to the bearded man.

    The bearded man was terrified of Ye Guan. He was about to speak, but Ye Guan beat him to the chase.

    ¡°Was it the Profound Sky n? Did they send you to kill me and Little Jia?¡± he asked.

    The bearded man stared with wide eyes at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Ye Guan remained calm as he exined, ¡°The Profound Sky n is our only enemy on the Upper Realm, so who else could it be other than them?¡±

    The bearded man¡¯s voice turned solemn as he said, ¡°I have spiritual treasures. Spare me, and I will give¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan abruptly slit the bearded man¡¯s throat.

    Ssh!

    The bearded man¡¯s blood spurted and stained the ground crimson. He stared at Ye Guan with eyes dyed in despair.

    Ye Guan took the bearded man¡¯s storage ring and said, ¡°I can just kill you, and your treasures will belong to me.¡±

    The bearded man couldn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Ye Guan examined the storage ring and was stunned by the sight. The bearded man¡¯s storage ring contained two Sky-grade demonic beast internal pills, sixty thousand gold spiritual crystals, and a few lower-grade demonic beast internal pills.

    Ye Guan was delighted. The two Sky-grade demonic beast internal pills could be sold for over two hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    In other words, thebined market value of the items in the storage ring was a whopping three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    Three hundred thousand¡­ What a great profit! Ye Guan hurriedly spoke, ¡°Master Pagoda, can you teach me the Entrapment Technique?¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Meanwhile, Nn Jia walked over to Ye Guan and took out a handkerchief before gently wiping the blood off Ye Guan¡¯s face.

    Ye Guan froze right there and then. The two of them were standing so close to each other that Ye Guan was basking in Nn Jia¡¯s fragrance.

    Ye Guan fell into a daze while staring at the beautiful Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get angry the next time someone says something like that. I don¡¯t really care about what they say.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, ¡°They can insult me, but I will not let them go if they insult you!¡±

    Nn Jia smiled. ¡°What if someone stronger than you insulted me? What will you do?¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. However, it didn¡¯t take him long to answer, ¡°If I can¡¯t beat them, so be it. It doesn¡¯t matter even if they beat me to a pulp; I¡¯ll fight those who will insult you.¡±

    ¡°Can you just take a step back? Endure it, and things will soon return to normal,¡± said Nn Jia.

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°If I have to put up with someone who has insulted the person I like, then why am I even cultivating? I didn¡¯t be a swordsman to be like a tortoise.¡±

    Nn Jia stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Someone you like? Do you like me?¡± she asked, seemingly startled.

    Ye Guan saw Nn Jia¡¯s astonishment, and he hesitated before asking, ¡°Is it not okay?¡±

    Nn Jia froze. She shook her head and exined, ¡°I was just surprised.¡±

    She then held Ye Guan¡¯s hand before continuing to wipe the blood off Ye Guan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Is this your first time doing this to a man?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    ¡°This is the second time,¡± replied Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan froze over.

    Nn Jia noticed that and exined, ¡°My father was beaten to a pulp, and I helped him wipe the blood off of his face. Why? Is there something wrong with that?¡±

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°No, of course not! You did the right thing!¡±

    Nn Jia shook her head and smiled. ¡°You dumbo...¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. He took out half of the items he had obtained from the bearded man¡¯s storage ring and handed them to Nn Jia.

    ¡°You should keep them for yourself,¡± said Nn Jia. Ye Guan was a cultivation maniac, and he needed a ton of resources to support his cultivation.

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, ¡°Your physique is unique. I¡¯m sure you need a lot of cultivation resources.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not¡ª¡± Nn Jia started.

    However, Ye Guan interrupted her by shoving the items into her arms.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take half. That¡¯s it,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nn Jia smiled.

    She could only ept the items and store them in her storage ring.

    Rumble!

    The ground suddenly trembled, stopping Ye Guan and Nn Jia in their tracks.

    The pair turned and saw a thirty-meter-tall demonic beast running in their direction. The demonic beast was a few kilometers away from them, but the pair could already feel the demon¡¯s powerful aura.

    Nn Jia sounded solemn as she said, ¡°I think that¡¯s a half-step Imperial-rank demonic beast!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell, and he shouted.

    Nn Jia nodded.

    The pair were about to run away, but Nn Jia noticed something and pointed. ¡°Look!¡±

    Ye Guan turned and saw a man running in front of the demonic beast.

    The man was none other than Siao Ge.

    Siao Ge was ecstatic to see them, and he started shouting like crazy, ¡°Brother Ye, help me! Help meee! Damn it! Come here and save me!¡±

    However, Ye Guan grabbed Nn Jia¡¯s arm and turned around to run.

    Siao Ge was stunned. His voice was trembling as he shouted, ¡°Brother Ye¡­ my beloved brother! It¡¯s me, brother! It¡¯s me, your brother Siao Ge!¡±

 Chapter 42: Qingzhous Glory

    Chapter 42: Qingzhou''s Glory

    Run! They had no choice but to run. Who could stop a Half-step Imperial-rank demonic beast with a demonic beast horde behind it?

    Ye Guan, Nn Jia, and Siao Ge ran as fast as they could. Fortunately, the demonic beast and the demonic beast horde weren¡¯t as fast as the three.

    They were also getting closer to the endpoint. However, it seemed that the demonic beast horde had no intentions of slowing down.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face fell. What did Siao Ge do? Why is a Half-step Imperial-rank demonic beast chasing him down along with a demonic beast horde?

    Soon, the three reached the stone tform where the gpole of the Guanxuan Academy was located. There were already five people on the stone tform¡ªThe three representatives of Qingzhou, Zuo Fu, and a gray-robed man with a straw in his mouth.

    The five people looked up and saw Ye Guan, Nn Jia, and Siao Ge. They frowned upon seeing the demonic beast horde chasing after the three.

    Ye Guan nced at the demonic beast horde. His expression turned grim upon realizing that the demonic beast horde had no intention of stopping. He made a sidelong nce at the pallid Siao Ge and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡±

    Siao Ge¡¯s voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Come on, man. What can I do? Even I have no idea what I did! They suddenly started chasing me!¡±

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t convinced. He sounded somber as he asked once more, ¡°You must have done something. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen to chase you this far, and look! They look like they¡¯re not going to stop until they catch you!¡±

    Siao Ge hesitated, but he eventually took out an egg and said, ¡°I picked this up.¡±

    ¡°Does this egg belong to that demon?¡± asked Siao Ge.

    Ye Guan was dumbstruck as he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ye Guan decided to take the egg away from Siao Ge. Then, he raised it up high and made sure that the Half-step Imperial-rank demonic beast would see it.

    ¡°Take another step, and I¡¯ll smash your egg!¡± shouted Ye Guan.

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned strange. They were obviously thinking about a different egg.

    The Half-step Imperial-rank demonic beast came to a halt and red at Ye Guan.

    The demonic beast horde stopped as well.

    Ye Guan stared at the demon and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a misunderstanding here!¡±

    The demonic beast sneered and said, ¡°You took my egg away from me, and now, you¡¯re using it to threaten me. How can there be a misunderstanding here?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°How about we settle this with a fight?¡±

    The demonic beast stared at Ye Guan. ¡°What if you lose the fight?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m dead if I lose.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m one of the kings of this domain, so I have to ept your challenge. Human, I will let the matter rest if you win, but if you lose, you will die along with your friends,¡± said the demonic beast.

    ¡°All right,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    The demonic beast told the demonic beast horde to stand back.

    ¡°Brother Ye, how about you let me fight him? I¡¯ve made the bed, so I should lie in it,¡± said Siao Ge.

    Ye Guan smiled at Siao Ge. ¡°I believe in your abilities, but I have been looking for an opportunity to fight a powerful opponent. I just made a breakthrough, you see? I hope you¡¯ll let me take this opportunity.¡±

    Siao Ge hesitated, but he eventually nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan started walking toward the demonic beast.

    Siao Ge¡¯s expression wasplicated as he stared at Ye Guan. Siao Ge was well aware that Ye Guan¡¯s words earlier were to save his face. After all, Siao Ge wasn¡¯t really confident that he could face the demonic beast, not to mention defeat it.

    Ye Guan was about to face a Half-step Imperial-rank demonic beast.

    A Half-step Imperial-rank demonic beast was as strong as a Spacetime Realm cultivator. Even worse, demonic beasts were innately stronger than humans. Their defense was not to be underestimated as well.

    Everyone watched as Ye Guan walked in front of the demonic beast.

    ¡°Your Honor, you are extremely powerful, so please pardon me if I resort to unscrupulous means,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The demonic beast remained calm as it said, ¡°Do what you want.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly disappeared. He reappeared like a ghost in front of the demonic beast, and he sent a kick toward the demonic beast¡¯s family jewels.

    Everyone was stupefied by the sight.

    Ye Guan¡¯s kicknded before the demonic beast could even react.

    Boom!

    The demonic beast¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and it rapidly widened the distance between it and Ye Guan. However, it threw a punch at Ye Guan while retreating.

    Boom!

    The demonic beast¡¯s punch made a deep crater in the ground, but it missed Ye Guan, who had already reappeared behind the demonic beast.

    Ye Guan sent another kick toward the demonic beast¡¯s family jewels.

    Boom!

    The demon beast¡¯s pupils constricted. It groaned and covered its crotch.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan vanished and reappeared above the demonic beast. He ced his dagger next to the demonic beast¡¯s throat, effectively ending the fight.

    Everyone¡¯s expression was solemn.

    Ye Guan¡¯s speed had taken them by surprise. The gray-robed man stared meaningfully at Ye Guan.

    Zuo Fu closed his eyes and scolded Ye Guan under his breath. ¡°How devious!¡±

    Mu Yunhan eximed, ¡°What a scoundrel!¡±

    Ao Han shook his head and said, ¡°He chose the most effective method when dealing with a demonic beast that possesses such an incredible defense.¡±

    ¡°His speed is intriguing,¡± added Ao Han. He turned to look at Mu Yunhan and asked, ¡°Is your saber faster than him?¡±

    Mu Yunhan was silent for quite a while before she replied, ¡°I have to kill him in one strike. Otherwise, I will lose.¡±

    Ao Han¡¯s expression turned grave as he confessed. ¡°He¡¯s too fast. I¡¯ll find it hard to defeat him if he uses the same fighting style he used against that demonic beast against me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Nanzhou would produce a genius like him,¡± added Ao Han.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan decided not to kill the demonic beast. Hended next to the demonic beast and ced the egg on the ground.

    ¡°Your Honor, here¡¯s your egg,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The demonic beast stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Your speed is abnormal.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and remained silent.

    The demonic beast didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Eventually, it picked up the egg and said, ¡°It¡¯s your win. The score between us has been settled.¡±

    With that, it turned around to leave with the demonic beast horde.

    Ye Guan remained silent as he pondered over the battle. It seems that one can truly be impossible to beat as long as one is fast enough. It¡¯s a pity that the demonic beast wasn¡¯t strong enough for me to test my limits.

    Ye Guan had yet to meet an opponent that made him feel threatened since he fought that phantom on the ninth floor of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s trial tower.

    Ye Guan seemed to have thought of something, and he turned to look at An Mu from Qingzhou.

    Ao Han smiled. He turned to the gray-robed An Mu next to him and said, ¡°He¡¯s looking at you. I think that brat wants to challenge you. Haha¡­¡±

    An Mu nced at Ye Guan before closing his eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t my battlefield.¡±

    Ao Han smiled knowingly and said, ¡°I know that the Zhongtu Divine Continent is your battlefield. That brat is strong, but he¡¯s far from worthy of challenging you.¡±

    An Mu shook his head slightly at the remark and said, ¡°Zuo Fu is targeting me as well, which means that they¡¯re confident. I will not underestimate them¡ªonly a fool will underestimate their opponent.¡±

    ¡°If you were in the demonic beast¡¯s shoes, Ye Guan would have crushed you before you even realized it. The reason the Half-step Imperial-rank demonic beast lost so quickly was that it underestimated Ye Guan.¡±

    Ao Han nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°I will protect Qingzhou¡¯s thousand-year-old glory. Those who will stand in my way will die!¡± An Mu dered with his eyes shut.

 Chapter 43: Iâ€™ll Be With You

    Chapter 43: I¡¯ll Be With You

    Ye Guan, Nn Jia, and Siao Ge sat next to each other and stared into the distance. They were waiting for Sun Xiong.

    However, their expressions turned grave because Sun Xiong was still nowhere to be seen two hourster.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he forfeits, the academy will escort him back. He should be fine,¡± said Siao Ge.

    Ye Guan nodded. He looked at the fields that stretched into the distance. He hadn¡¯t really interacted with Sun Xiong, but he still wished that Sun Xiong would pass this round. They were all from Nanzhou, after all.

    Dusk soon descended, and Sun Xiong was still nowhere to be found. There were already more than twenty people on the stone tform, and there was only an hour left before the round ended.

    Siao Ge nced at the gray-robed An Mu and said, ¡°Have you heard of him? He¡¯s An Mu from Qingzhou.¡±

    Ye Guan nced at An Mu as well. Thetter had reached the stone tform before them.

    An Mu seemed to have sensed Ye Guan¡¯s gaze. He turned to look at Ye Guan and grinned.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly as well.

    Siao Ge continued. ¡°There are about neen people representing their own states here, and they¡¯re definitely going to be in the rankings.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He looked into the distance and saw no one.

    Meanwhile, Luo Zhaoqi appeared in the midst of the participants. Her arrival meant the end of the second round.

    All of a sudden, Siao Ge pointed somewhere. ¡°Look!¡±

    Ye Guan turned and saw a man running frantically toward them.

    The man seemed to be struggling. His face was pale, and his right hand was pressing on his stomach. Blood was dripping from between his fingertips.

    The participants wordlessly watched as the man hopped onto the stone tform. Luo Zhaoqi didn¡¯t say anything as well.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s gazes, the man ran up to Luo Zhaoqi. He smiled weakly and asked, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m notte, right?¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi calmly replied, ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±

    The man froze and smiled bitterly.

    However, Luo Zhaoqi said, ¡°But I can make an exception¡­¡±

    An exception!

    Everyone froze over to process her words. It seemed that Luo Zhaoqi had the authority to decide whether a participant waste or not, and it seemed that she had decided to give the man a chance.

    The man bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you, Chief Student Representative Luo.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi smiled before turning around to look at everyone else.

    ¡°The third round is different from the past two rounds. The third round will be a fight against each other. I¡¯ll give you a friendly hint: please choose your g carefully. There will be no second chances if you end up choosing a powerful opponent.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi lifted a finger and continued. ¡°One night. Everyone here will have one night to recuperate. Tomorrow morning, you will be transported to a wastnd. The battles will be broadcasted live throughout the three hundred and sixty states.

    ¡±Aside from the elders of the academy and the Grand Elder of the Shenge n, a representative of the six great ns will be present as well,¡± concluded Luo Zhaoqi with a charming smile.

    The six great ns? Those who knew the six great ns were shocked.

    Luo Zhaoqi smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not strange that most of you haven¡¯t heard of them. All I can say is that the six great ns are ancient ns that have existed for millions of years.

    ¡°Their foundations are extremely deep, and they¡¯re second only to the Guanxuan Universe when ites to the number of powerhouses. Being chosen by the six great ns would be an amazing opportunity.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Nn Jia.

    The Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy would only choose the champion of the martial contest. In other words, the participants could only settle for the great six ns. It wasn¡¯t really an issue because being chosen by the great six ns was still a one-in-a-lifetime fortuitous opportunity.

    The resources from above were iparable to the resources that those below could enjoy below. The participants were aware of that, so they were thrilled by the news.

    Luo Zhaoqi smiled before turning around to leave.

    The participants sat on the ground with excited faces because the fact that they had managed to pass the second round was finally starting to sink in. Those who managed to qualify for the third round were impressive cultivators in their own right.

    The martial contest had over a thousand participants, but now, there were only about thirty people remaining. It was remarkable that they made it to the third round.

    Ye Guan and the two others sat together around a campfire. Ye Guan decided to roast a chicken, even though they weren¡¯t really hungry.

    Ye Guan tore a chicken leg and handed it to Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia looked stunning beneath the red hue of the campfire.

    Nn Jia epted the chicken leg and asked, ¡°What ce were you aiming for again?¡±

    Siao Ge turned to look at Ye Guan. Honestly, aiming for first ce meant that one would have to shoulder immense pressure. After all, they would have to fight Qingzhou to secure first ce.

    Zuo Fu would try for first ce as well.

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°First ce, of course.¡±

    First ce! Nn Jia stared deeply at Ye Guan. However, her face soon broke out into a grin as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you!¡±

    Siao Ge cheered and eximed, ¡°You can do it!¡±

    The group eventually finished their meal and dispersed to rest.

    Ye Guany on a boulder with his hands behind his head, and he was looking up at the moon, seemingly in deep thought.

    A fragrance wafted over to him. He turned and saw that Nn Jia was lying next to him.

    Ye Guan smiled.

    Nn Jia smiled as well and asked, ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just happy!¡± said Ye Guan.

    Nn Jia muttered, ¡°Me, too!¡±

    The pairy silently on the boulder, but they eventually started talking about mundane topics such as their families, lives, and what they wanted to do in the future.

    The hours went by, and the stone tform became enveloped in silence. The moon was still hanging overhead, and the sky was filled with stars as usual.

    Ye Guan nced at Nn Jia and saw that she had fallen asleep next to him.

    Ye Guan took off his robe and ced it on her. Then, hey down next to her. Nn Jia leaned closer to him and used his arm as a pillow.

    Ye Guan was startled, but he soonposed himself and gently ced his right hand on Nn Jia¡¯s cheek. Ye Guan smiled gently at her sleeping visage, and his heart became filled with nothing else but warmth.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and spoke to Little Pagoda, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you asleep?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s reply came a few momentster.

    ¡°No,¡± said Little Pagoda. There was a moment of silence before it added, ¡°I don¡¯t need to sleep.¡±

    Ye Guan was perplexed. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Just tell me what you want.¡±

    Ye Guan seemed to be hesitating as he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, is the Ye n[1] one of the six great ns?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°They¡¯re even stronger than the six great ns.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°It¡¯s not just the Ye n. Everyone in the Guanxuan Universe is strong as well, so you have to work hard. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent for quite a while before saying, ¡°If I be as powerful as that in-skirt sister, do I still have to be afraid of them?¡±

    It was Little Pagoda¡¯s turn to go silent.

    Little Pagoda was silent for quite a while before it replied, ¡°I think the Ye n will give you some face by then.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°She¡¯s a Great Sword Immortal, right? Master Pagoda, I¡¯ll work hard to be a Great Sword Immortal as soon as possible.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    1. Referring to his origin n ?

 Chapter 44: Dao Protector

    Chapter 44: Dao Protector

    A pale hue emerged on the horizon as sunlight vanquished the darkness of the night. It was daybreak, and it was time to wake up. Nn Jia¡¯s eyes opened. She turned and saw Ye Guan¡¯s face inches away from her.

    His well-crafted face and sharp features set a standard that only a few could match.

    Nn Jia smiled. She stood up and started stretching.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes opened. He stared at the beauty in front of him and smiled brightly.

    Luo Zhaoqi appeared once more, and she was sporting a wide-cut red skirt that captured everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± she announced.

    There was a burst of light as the teleportation array beneath everyone¡¯s feet shone and teleported everyone away.

    The dazzling light temporarily blinded everyone, but they soon recovered and found themselves standing on a wastnd.

    There wasn¡¯t anything else aside from ten gs that were peeking at them on the horizon. The gs were a few thousand meters apart, and bright gold words were emzoned intricately on the g in the middle¡ªfirst ce!

    The participants were all staring at the g, but the emotions within them were different from each other.

    Just then, a Cloud Projection Orb appeared in the sky. It was clear that every state was watching them.

    A stone tform emerged on the right-hand side of the participants.

    The stone tform was hundreds of meters wide, and rows of chairs were on the stone tform. The stone tform was obviously for the live audience of the third ground, and the audience members were mostlyposed of students from the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy, along with a few tutors.

    There were also elders from many different ns. Their origins were different, but they all had one thing inmon¡ªthey were privileged enough to spectate the martial contest live.

    ¡°Academy Chief, please,¡± a voice reverberated throughout the wastnd.

    A woman appeared from out of nowhere in front of the chairs on the stone tform.

    The woman¡¯s deep purple skirt swayed gently in the wind, and she felt like a flickering me in a sea of monotony. Her outfit made her stick out, and shemanded both attention and respect.

    A slight smile graced her lips, and she radiated both strength and confidence.

    She was the Academy Chief of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy¡ªZhao Su.

    Ye Guan froze over upon seeing her. He had stumbled upon her while he was escaping after assassinating an elder of the Profound Sky n. She¡¯s actually the Academy Chief of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy?

    Just then, the woman stared right into Ye Guan¡¯s eyes and winked coquettishly.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that she held such a lofty position, but it exined why she didn¡¯t reveal her identity back then.

    An old man and a woman appeared next to Zhao Su.

    There was a golden badge on the old man¡¯s left chest, and Guan was carved on the badge. The old man¡¯s name was Yuan Gu, and he was a high-ranking elder of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    He was an elder of the academy, so he was obviously influential.

    It seemed that Yuan Gu was interested in An Mu because he was only staring at thetter since he showed himself to the participants. The woman beside him was an elder of the Shenge n, and her eyes were fixed on Nn Jia.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like she wasn¡¯t interested in An Mu. However, she was well aware that she would never be able topete with the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    The audience members took their seats.

    Zhao Su smiled and said, ¡°Elder Yuan, the champion of this martial contest will have to enter my academy to cultivate for a certain period of time before they go to the Zhongtu Divine Continent. However, you seem to be in a hurry to bring them away.¡±

    Yuan Gu nodded and said, ¡°Academy Chief Zhao, I am truly in a hurry.¡±

    Zhao Su frowned briefly before asking, ¡°Why are you in a hurry?¡±

    Yuan Gu sounded solemn as he answered, ¡°The Destiny Contest.¡±

    Zhao Su¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It has begun?¡±

    Yuan Gu nodded with a grim look. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhao Su asked, ¡°And you¡¯re under a lot of pressure?¡±

    Yuan Gu chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°Indeed. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to bring An Mu away.¡±

    Yuan Gu made a sidelong nce at An Mu and continued. ¡°He¡¯s the only one who canpete with those people.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about them,¡± urged Zhao Su.

    There was a moment of silence before Yuan Gu exined, ¡°A talented individual appeared not too long ago, and it seemed like he was born to cultivate.

    ¡±I also heard that he will inherit Mu Tiandao¡¯s legacy. In other words, Mu Tiandao is his Dao Protector!¡±

    Mu Tiandao! Zhao Su¡¯s eyes narrowed before asking, ¡°Mu Tiandao¡­ are you talking about the fourth strongest person?¡±

    Yuan Gu nodded. ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Zhao Su¡¯s expression turned heavy. Just how talented was that man that Mu Tiandao was willing to be his Dao Protector?

    ¡°A talent with the Undying Bloodline also emerged, and it is rumored that they hadpletely awakened the Undying Bloodline. However, they also awakened the Sword Master¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline.

    ¡±They¡¯re second only to the Sword Master when ites to talent throughout the long history of the Undying n,¡± said Yuan Gu.

    The Undying n! Zhao Su¡¯s expression turned gloomy.

    The Undying n was ranked first among the six great ns. Aside from the extraordinary ns from Guanxuan Universe, the Undying n was the number one n.

    The great ns from Guanxuan Universe respected them a lot because the Sword Master¡¯s mother was from the Undying n.

    Zhao Su asked, ¡°Who is their Dao Protector?¡±

    Yuan Gu¡¯s voice sounded grim as he answered, ¡°I heard it¡¯s Boundless Master. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of him because he once went with the Sword Master to the Void World.¡±

    Boundless Master! Zhao Su was shocked speechless.

    Boundless Master was another master on the same level as the Sword Master.

    However, Yuan Gu wasn¡¯t done just yet as he said, ¡°A talent has also appeared in the Demon Realm. His birth startled the demon n because he was born with the Ancient Deste Physique with a pair of Holy Eyes.¡±

    ¡±This is unconfirmed, but I heard that Department Head Erya went to the Demon Realm to be that talent¡¯s Dao Protector.¡± Yuan Gu paused for a while before adding, ¡°They are exceptional talents with incredibly powerful Dao Protectors. There was also that individual from Milky Way¡­¡±

    Zhao Su frowned and asked, ¡°Milky Way?¡±

    Yuan Gu nodded, and his chin trembled as he said, ¡°I heard that they¡¯re the chosen one of this generation¡­¡±

    The chosen one? The previous generation¡¯s chosen one was the Sword Master! Zhao Su was stunned. The chosen one¡¯s talent was definitely beyondprehension, and they were surely capable of suppressing the other talents of their generation. So the chosen one has appeared¡­

    Yuan Gu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you finally understand why I¡¯m in such a hurry.¡±

    Zhao Su made a sidelong nce at An Mu and asked, ¡°Who is his Dao Protector?¡±

    Yuan Gu replied, ¡°We think it¡¯s Martial Goddess An...¡±

    Martial Goddess An! A solemn veil was cast over Zhao Su¡¯s face. She suddenly recalled something, which made her nce at Ye Guan in the distance.

    She found Ye Guan pitiful because he had no Dao Protector. The current generation had more talents than the previous generation, and without a Dao Protector, there was no way a young cultivator could go far, even if they were extremely talented.

    The road of cultivation was endless, and one would inevitably face countless hardships toprehend destiny and karma. How far could someone go without a Dao Protector?

    Zhao Su¡¯s eyes became dyed with a tinge of sorrow. She initially had a lot of expectations for Ye Guan, but even she felt hopeless upon hearing that Ye Guan¡¯s peers had incredibly strong Dao Protectors.

 Chapter 45: A Penchant for Kicking Balls

    Chapter 45: A Penchant for Kicking Balls

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. He was nning on fighting others for first ce.

    He was oblivious to the fact that the entire Nanzhou was rooting for him. It had been ages since someone managed to qualify for the third round in the decennial martial contest, so Ye Guan was already a hero in the eyes of Nanzhou.

    Zuo Fu was also eyeing the first-ce g. He also wanted first ce in this contest. Yunzhou had been second for many years, and at this point, second ce was no longer an honor but shameful for Yunzhou!

    The sobriquet¡ªsecond forever¡ªwas terrible. For many years, the cultivators from Yunzhou only had one goal¡ªto be the number one state! However, they had all failed to be the number one state for many years now.

    Zuo Fu clenched his right fist.

    The participants took only one nce at the first-ce g before shifting their gaze away. Not everyone could fight for that g¡ªYunzhou and Qingzhou were simply too powerful to contend against.

    Meanwhile, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion created a temporary betting house dedicated to the martial contest in Shang City.

    The betting odds for Qingzhou were one percent. In other words, if Qingzhou won the martial contest, a gambler would earn one gold spiritual crystal for every hundred gold spiritual crystals they had decided to gamble in favor of Qingzhou.

    However, one could bet more than a thousand gold spiritual crystals on Qingzhou.

    Yunzhou¡¯s betting odds were one to ten. One would earn ten gold spiritual crystals for each gold spiritual crystal.

    The odds for the rest of the states were even higher¡ªone to a thousand! In other words, one would earn a thousand gold spiritual crystals for every gold spiritual crystal one had decided to gamble in favor of every other state.

    The most important part was that there wasn¡¯t any limit on the amount that one could bet on the other states.

    In a way, everyone was looking down on the other states, but one had to understand that Qingzhou had been dominating the martial contest for a long time.

    Just then, Fei Banqing walked into the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. She weaved through the crowd and ced her bet.

    ¡°Fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals on Nanzhou!¡± she shouted.

    A deafening silence descended upon the betting house as all eyes turned to Fei Banqing. However, she ignored everyone¡¯s baffled looks and turned around to leave.

    Fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals¡ªthe amount was her life savings. In addition, she had even borrowed a sizable amount from Song Ci, but why? It was entirely because Ye Guan had told her that he was aiming for first ce.

    Meanwhile, Luo Zhaoqi was standing in front of the participants in the wastnd. She smiled and cheerfully announced. ¡°I hereby dere the start of the third and final round of the martial contest!¡±

    With that, she walked away to be a part of the audience members.

    The representatives of Qingzhou immediately made their move. They ignored the participants and headed for the first-ce g with confidence and arrogance.

    Zuo Fu made his move as well. His goal was the first-ce g as well, but no one was really surprised about his decision. After all, Yunzhou had always been the one and only state qualified to fight against Qingzhou.

    However, the participants and the audience members were startled by a shocking scene that unfolded in front of them.

    What was Nanzhou doing? Are they going for first ce as well?

    The spectators from all three hundred and sixty states also tensed up. However, the spectators burst out into boisterousughter once they recovered from the initial shock.

    How ridiculous! How absurd! They were definitely caught off guard.

    There was a deafening silence In Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy as soon as Ye Guan and the others started making their way toward the first-ce g.

    Time seemed to have stopped as the tension bore down on them like a heavy mountain. In their opinion, it would already be incredible if their Guanxuan Academy could be in the top ten.

    Why are they fighting for first ce?

    ¡°Fuck!¡± someone cursed loudly, and it started a cacophony of shouts and cries.

    Zhao Su smiled upon seeing Ye Guan walking toward the first-ce g. She knew that Ye Guan¡¯s aim was first ce. Yuan Gu next to her remained silent, while Luo Zhaoqi¡¯s surprise turned into interest.

    Just then, the three representatives of Qingzhou came to a halt.

    Mu Yunhan turned toward Nn Jia and asked, ¡°Is it true that you have the legendary Holy Spirit Physique?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Mu Yunhan stared deeply at Nn Jia and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. It would be a shame for you to die.¡±

    Nn Jia scoffed and taunted. ¡°I dare you to kill me, then.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Mu Yunhan abruptly thrust her saber at lightning speed toward Nn Jia. The majority of the spectators only saw a sh of light. They didn¡¯t manage to catch even a glimpse of Mu Yunhan¡¯s saber.

    A shrill noise echoed as the saber tore the air apart. However, the saber struck nothing but air because Nn Jia had already teleported away.

    Yuan Gu¡¯s voice had a hint of curiosity in it as he remarked, ¡°Her spacetimeprehension is incredible.¡±

    Zhao Su was equally surprised.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Mu Yunhan muttered. Momentster, she abruptly vanished and reappeared in front of Nn Jia to unleash a flurry of strikes.

    Saber lights pervaded Nn Jia¡¯s surroundings, but Nn Jia vanished as well and counterattacked. Sparks and space itself distorted as thedies exchanged blows.

    Meanwhile, Ao Han nced at Ye Guan and Zuo Fu before asking, ¡°Which one of you will fight me?¡±

    Ye Guan and Zuo Fu shook their heads and gestured at An Mu with their chins.

    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t giving me any face at all.¡± Ao Han¡¯s face darkened. He pointed at Zuo Fu and said, ¡°You will be my opponent.¡±

    Zuo Fu frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ao Han looked at Ye Guan and remarked, ¡°He has a penchant for kicking balls.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze.

    Zuo Fu spoke, ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re not looking down on me, right? Anyway, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as despicable as him.¡±

    Ye Guan was gloomy. Zuo Fu¡¯s words were like rubbing salt in his wounds.

    However, Ao Han remained calm as he exined, ¡°I want to fight you rather than that scoundrel from Nanzhou. I want to see if Yunzhou has improved.¡±

    Ao Han didn¡¯t wait for Zuo Fu¡¯s reply. He dashed and threw a punch at Zuo Fu.

    Boom!

    An explosion tore through the air as Ao Han¡¯s punch flew toward Zuo Fu. It turned out that Ao Han was a physique cultivator!

    Zuo Fu ced his palms together and chanted.

    Boom!

    A cosmic light descended and sent Ao Han flying a few meters away.

    Arge crater was made in the ground where Ao Han had been standing earlier.

    The spectators were stunned.

    Ao Han looked down to check his condition and saw that he was covered in ashes from the heat of the beam that struck him. He looked at Zuo Fu and cried out, ¡°You¡¯re a sorcerer!¡±

    A sorcerer!

    Sorcerers were mysterious people with ancient origins, and it was rumored that sorcerers could easily manipte the natural energies of the world. The strongest of them could manipte even thews of the world. The spectators were surprised by the revtion, as no one had expected a sorcerer to appear in Yunzhou.

    Ye Guan stared at Zuo Fu in bewilderment, and he seemed to have thought of something as his eyesnded on Zuo Fu¡¯s crotch.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight you,¡± Zuo Fu hurriedly said. However, he froze for a few seconds and urgently added, ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯re strong or I¡¯m scared of you. I just don¡¯t want to get¡ªanyway, I don¡¯t want to fight you for now.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 46: Eternal Powerhouse Qingzhou

    Chapter 46: Eternal Powerhouse Qingzhou

    Ye Guan¡¯s signature move of kicking someone¡¯s balls was a huge source of headache. He could fail countless times, but seeding even once meant that Ye Guan¡¯s target would be incapacitated. Even demonic beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a kick in the family jewels, not to mention humans.

    An Mu suddenly said, ¡°Both of you stop fighting. You¡¯d best attack me all at once.¡±

    There was an uproar among the spectators. One versus two! The viewers from Qingzhou also broke out into a hugemotion upon hearing An Mu¡¯s words. How domineering! Qingzhou was indeed the eternal powerhouse!

    Yuan Gu stroked his beard and said, ¡°Great, great¡­ this is great!¡±

    A cultivator had to be domineering!

    Zhao Su smirked while looking at An Mu and said, ¡°He¡¯s domineering!¡±

    Ye Guan nced at An Mu and then at Zuo Fu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals, let me fight him first!¡± he offered.

    Zuo Fu shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals if you let me fight him first!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wait, what? Zuo Fu looked at Ye Guan, stunned.

    Ye Guan stretched his right hand toward Zuo Fu and said, ¡°Give me the gold spiritual crystals to me, and I¡¯ll let you fight him first!¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Zuo Fu retrieved a storage ring and passed it to Ye Guan. The storage ring truly contained a hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals!

    Ye Guan put the storage ring away.

    He looked at Zuo Fu and said, ¡°Thanks, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be this rich!¡±

    At the sight, Zuo Fu hesitated. Eventually, he asked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, do you really have fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°Nope!¡±

    He truly didn¡¯t have fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals, but Ye Guan was confident that he could easily get that many gold spiritual crystals if he decided to sell that internal pill.

    However, he was still considered poor because cultivation at his current realm required a ton of resources that fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals were just a drop in the bucket.

    Zuo Fu made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and remarked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you¡¯re really crafty¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly. ¡°Brother Zuo, all the best!¡±

    With that, he walked away and stood in one corner to observe the uing battle.

    If An Mu fought them at once and won, it wouldn¡¯t be as entertaining as fighting them one by one. In addition, Ye Guan didn¡¯t really need to do something like that.

    An Mu nced at Ye Guan before turning to look at Zuo Fu.

    ¡°Make your move!¡± he said.

    Zuo Fu put his palms and started chanting. A whirlwind manifested, and it quickly turned into thousands of wind des that flew toward An Mu.

    Shrieeeek!

    A shrill noise echoed throughout the wastnd, and it was generated by the whirlwind churning out wind des toward An Mu.

    An Mu took a stance with his left arm behind him, and he clenched his right fist before sending a punch.

    Boom!

    A burst of light was seen as the punch flew and collided with the wind des. It looked like the wind des were made out of pieces of paper as they instantly copsed after being struck by An Mu¡¯s fist.

    Fist Intent!

    The spectators¡¯ expressions grew heavy at the sight.

    An Mu looked at Zuo Fu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you attack me once more. Use your most powerful move; don¡¯t waste my time!¡±

    Zuo Fu nodded. ¡°All right!¡±

    He put his palms together and recited an ancient incantation.

    Crackle!

    A rift in space opened overhead, and one could see an endless starry sky from beyond the right. A terrifying and majestic aura descended upon the wastnd. Time and space started trembling, and the ground started to split apart.

    Yuan Gu unknowingly stood up and red at Zuo Fu in disbelief.

    ¡°God-rank Divine Magic!¡±

    God-rank?! Everyone¡¯s expression abruptly changed. Divine Magic had always been powerful, and a God-rank Divine Magic meant that the spell would be undoubtedly terrifying. No one had ever been able to use God-rank Divine Magic until now.

    Since the martial dao¡¯s copse, Divine Magic became an exceedingly rare sight. It had to be known that God-rank Divine Magic was rare even throughout the entirety of Zhongtu Divine Continent, but they were witnessing it for themselves right now!

    Time and space continued to tremble, and the ground was sundered beneath the inexplicable power of a God-rank Divine Magic. An Mu looked up at the rift in space, but not even a hint of nervousness could be seen in his expression.

    Zuo Fu shouted, ¡°Starfall!¡±

    Boom!

    Beams of starlight shot out from the depths of the endless starry sky to form a meteor shower that emerged from the rift in space. The meteor shower descended upon An Mu like a cataclysmic event.

    Crackle!

    Multiple rifts in space manifested throughout the wastnd; it was an extremely terrifying sight!

    Yuan Gu lifted his right hand to interfere.

    Zhao Su called out, ¡°Elder Yuan!¡±

    Yuan Gu returned to his senses. He realized that he couldn¡¯t interfere because this was a fair battle between the young generation. He retracted his right hand and stared intently at An Mu.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was heavy as he stared at the meteor shower. He had to admit that Zuo Fu¡¯s Divine Magic was extremely powerful, and he possessed enough prowess to raze an entire city to the ground.

    Meanwhile, the meteor shower finally descended.

    Boom!

    A massive explosion urred, and a huge mushroom cloud bloomed in the wastnd and surged at least thousands of meters into the air to reach the clouds.

    The earth was sundered as the shockwave of the explosion swept past the wastnd, causing those who were fighting for the other gs to retreat and take shelter temporarily.

    The dust settled a minuteter, and An Mu¡¯s previous location had been decimated, leaving nothing but a huge crater that seemed to be at least thirty meters deep.

    It was a sight that stunned the spectators. However, the spectators went from stunned to stupefied upon seeing someone standing up in the crater. It was none other than An Mu, and he seemedpletely fine.

    The spectators couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Did he just withstand a God-rank Divine Magic without suffering any injuries? Is he really human?

    Yuan Gu heaved a sigh of relief.

    He sat down with a smile and eximed, ¡°Great¡­ this is great!¡±

    Zhao Su stared at An Mu for a long time. The shock was palpable in her voice as she muttered, ¡°What a monster¡­¡±

    Zuo Fu smiled bitterly upon seeing the unscathed An Mu.

    He sped his hands together and said, ¡°I admit defeat. It¡¯s your victory!¡±

    Zuo Fu decided to surrender because if An Mu could withstand even his God-rank Divine Magic without suffering any injuries, he had zero chance of defeating thetter.

    An Mu was indeed more talented than any other talents who were born in Qingzhou over the past thousand years. Zuo Fu had never seen anyone withstand his God-rank Divine Magic without suffering even the tiniest injury.

    Qingzhou truly deserved its reputation.

    Zuo Fu turned around and walked away. He was convinced that he would im second ce.

    Meanwhile, An Mu started walking toward the first-ce g. He didn¡¯t look happy at all, but it wasn¡¯t really strange because An Mu had never considered anyone here to be his match. His eyes were set on Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    However, he wasn¡¯t being arrogant. He was simply confident.

    Everyone stared withplicated emotions at An Mu. It was clear that Qingzhou would be the champion of the martial contest once again.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    An Mu came to a halt upon being interrupted by a shout.

    Everyone turned and saw that the voice hade from Ye Guan.

    The spectators froze.

    An Mu turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±

    There was an uproar among the spectators. He still wants to fight him? What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Can he not see the difference between him and An Mu?

    An Mu stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Do we still have to fight?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

    An Mu¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Ye Guan as he said, ¡°All right, I will let you attack me once. Once I make my move, that will be the end of it, so I¡¯ll let you attack me once.¡±

 Chapter 47: True Dragon

    Chapter 47: True Dragon

    I¡¯ll let you attack me once!

    No one doubted An Mu¡¯s words or thought that he was bragging. After all, he had just withstood Zuo Fu¡¯s God-rank Divine Magic and emerged from it unscathed!

    The spectators¡¯ eyes were all on Ye Guan, and they all thought that Ye Guan was just asking for trouble.

    Zhao Su chuckled. ¡°He truly is an interesting brat!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s challenge caught Zhao Su off guard. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would still have the guts to challenge An Mu after seeing An Mu withstand Zuo Fu¡¯s God-rank Divine Magic.

    An Mu hadn¡¯t really attacked Zuo Fu, but even a child could deduce An Mu¡¯s strength from how the former had used Fist Intent and withstood Zuo Fu¡¯s God-rank Divine Magic.

    Was it confidence, or was it arrogance? The spectators would soon find out.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Guan slowly walked toward An Mu. He smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Can we start?¡±

    An Mu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly disappeared.

    An Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he hurriedly lifted his right arm in front of his throat.

    Thump!

    A dull noise echoed as An Mu blocked Ye Guan¡¯s attack toward his throat.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet.

    He swung his leg toward An Mu¡¯s crotch, but his kick struck nothing but air because An Mu had already retreated.

    Meanwhile, An Mu had just retreated, but Ye Guan was already in front of him once more.

    An Mu raised his hand and punched Ye Guan in front of him.

    Boom!

    An Mu¡¯s fist shattered space itself, but it failed to hit Ye Guan.

    An Mu¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Ye Guan was already on his nk, and thetter¡¯s punch was already flying toward his temple.

    Boom!

    An Mu was sent flying, but Ye Guan caught up to the flying An Mu and punched the former¡¯s throat.

    Boom!

    An Mu continued flying, and Ye Guan caught up to him once more before sending another punch.

    A strange scene unfolded on the wastnd. An Mu was surrounded by Ye Guan¡¯s afterimages, and he looked like he was stuck in mid-air as Ye Guan kept on sending him flying with punches.

    It was a strange but terrifying scene.

    The spectators were stunned upon realizing that An Mu had already flown more than thirty meters, but he still hadn¡¯tnded on the ground.

    Ye Guan was keeping him stuck in mid-air using nothing but speed!

    The scene was so unreal that the spectators had to pick their jaws up from the floor.

    Wasn¡¯t he from Nanzhou? Why was he so strong?

    Yuan Gu stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. ¡°What a terrifying speed!¡±

    Zhao Su nodded slightly. She was taken aback as well. Ye Guan¡¯s speed had increased by many timespared to the first time she met him. It seemed that the little brat had trained as hard as he could for the martial contest.

    Boom!

    A terrifying power erupted from An Mu.

    Ye Guan had already retreated somewhere far away before An Mu could even do anything. His evasive prowess dumbfounded everyone. However, the spectators were more surprised to see that An Mu was still alive despite Ye Guan¡¯s relentless attacks.

    In fact, he was unscathed! Was he a physique cultivator?

    The spectators stared at An Mu in shock. An Mu stretched his neck and cracked his bones. He stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You have surprised me. I have to admit that you are superior to me in terms of speed!¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He had unleashed many powerful attacks, but he didn¡¯t manage to deal any substantial damage to An Mu at all.

    Is he really a Physique Cultivator? Ye Guan was slightly puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯re quick, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not strong enough to break my defenses,¡± An Mu remarked. He opened his right palm and mmed it on the ground.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the earth trembled violently, and the power in the depths of the earth flowed into An Mu¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Great Earth Force!¡± eximed someone from the audience stand.

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    An Mu¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. He swung his right arm fiercely and roared, ¡°Earth Rupture!¡±

    Boom!

    The surrounding earth shattered and flew into the air. At the same time, a domineering wave of energy resembling what An Mu had absorbed from the depths of the earth made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    An Mu was trying to suppress Ye Guan¡¯s speed forcefully.

    An Mu¡¯s attack seemed to be as powerful as Zuo Fu¡¯s God-rank Divine Magic.

    Zhao Su and a few audience members stood up. They were the only ones who could track Ye Guan¡¯s movement, so they were on the edge of their seats.

    Ye Guan sent a few punches.

    At first nce, his punches seemed random, but they were actually aiming at the weakness of An Mu¡¯s attack. It only took Ye Guan three punches to shatter An Mu¡¯s attack, and he reappeared in front of An Mu like a ghost.

    An Mu¡¯s pupils constricted in disbelief as he stared at Ye Guan in front of him.

    Boom!

    An Mu was sent flying once more, and the same strange scene happened once again. Most of the spectators could only see Ye Guan¡¯s afterimages as he suspended An Mu in the air by sending him flying away and catching up to him to send him flying once more.

    Ye Guan¡¯s attacks were so fast that An Mu seemed like he couldn¡¯t even retaliate.

    The spectators¡¯ jaws dropped to the floor.

    Yuan Gu¡¯s expression turned ugly, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°He¡¯s a Spacetime Realm cultivator, right? Why is he so fast?¡±

    Zhao Su was puzzled as well. Ye Guan¡¯s speed was abnormal.

    Luo Zhaoqi chimed in, ¡°I saw him train in our trial tower. He was training in a tower that specializes in spacetime gravity!¡±

    Zhao Su looked at her and asked, ¡°Did he say which floor he managed to reach?¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi muttered, ¡°He said he reached the ninth floor...¡±

    The ninth floor?! Zhao Su and Yuan Gu froze, and they looked at each other in shock.

    Zhao Su muttered, ¡°That exins his speed, and I think he even conquered the ninth floor.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi¡¯s expression wasplicated. She chuckled hollowly while staring at Ye Guan¡¯s afterimages. She could still remember how she had mocked Ye Guan, not knowing that he had simply answered honestly.

    She had truly made a fool of herself!

    Luo Zhaoqi was both ashamed and angry. Why did he not even bother to correct me?

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was still attacking An Mu. He even took out his dagger to attack An Mu, but it was no use. An Mu¡¯s physique was so strong that he couldn¡¯t inflict substantial damage on thetter.

    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from An Mu.

    Rumble!

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted. He moved away, but he was a beat toote.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was sent flying.

    The spectators were dumbfounded to see the illusory figure of a golden dragon hovering above An Mu.

    A dragon? The spectators couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of what they were seeing.

    ¡°A True Dragon!¡± Yuan Gu abruptly stood up. He was giddy with excitement as he stared at An Mu and said, ¡°A True Dragon. It¡¯s definitely a True Dragon from the True Dragon n on Zhongtu Divine Continent. He has actually been acknowledged by the True Dragon n! Hahaha!¡±

    Yuan Guughed without any reservation.

    A deafening silence descended on the wastnd, and it was so silent that one could hear a pin drop. They were talking about dragons here, and An Mu had actually been acknowledged by the most powerful dragons in existence¡ªthe True Dragons!

    The spectators finally understood why An Mu¡¯s physique was so sturdy, and it was all because a True Dragon was protecting him!

    Ye Guan was stunned as he stared at the illusory golden dragon hovering above An Mu. He was truly caught off guard. He had never expected that An Mu was under the protection of a True Dragon.

    A True Dragon! The books I¡¯ve read in Nanzhou stated that a dragon is a creature that only exists in myths! Therefore, Ye Guan had never expected that he would see a dragon one day.

    Ye Guan inwardly eximed, ¡°Master Pagoda! It¡¯s a dragon!¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Meanwhile, An Mu red at Ye Guan with a hideous expression.

    ¡°I have to admit. I did not expect that I would end up using one of my trump cards here,¡± he said. He had been trying his best to hide his trump cards, but he discovered that Ye Guan¡¯s speed was simply too terrifying.

    He felt that he had no choice but to use one of his trump cards. Otherwise, he could only take a beating. Ye Guan wasn¡¯t strong enough to beat him to death, but he still had a reputation to uphold as Qingzhou¡¯s representative.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the illusory True Dragon above An Mu. The True Dragon was a mere illusory figure because its true body existed within An Mu.

    Ye Guan had to admit that he was slightly afraid of a dragon, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of an illusory figure. So what if there was a True Dragon? Its main body was missing, so Ye Guan was prepared to give it a shot!

    Ye Guan clenched his right fist. He would finally go all-out.

    An Mu started walking toward Ye Guan. He red at thetter and said fiercely, ¡°Feel the power of the True Dragon Bloodline!¡±

    Roaaaar!

    An Mu roared, and the illusory True Dragon roared as well.

    Boom!

    The domineering aura of a True Dragon swept across the wastnd.

    The spectators and the participants copsed to the ground while trembling.

    Bloodline suppression! How could the bloodline of ordinary humans withstand the domineering aura of the True Dragon Bloodline?

    Some of the elders of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy even leaned forward, and they were trembling as they tried their best to avoid falling to the ground.

    Zhao Su and Yuan Gu turned pale. They were powerful, but the bloodline suppression of the True Dragon¡¯s Bloodline was simply too strong for them to endure without any suffering.

    They were just humans, so it wasn¡¯t strange that they found it difficult to resist the bloodline suppression of the True Dragon¡¯s Bloodline despite their high cultivation bases.

    However, the spectators were shocked to discover that Ye Guan was still standing straight despite taking the brunt of the bloodline suppression.

    He looked unperturbed andpletely unaffected.

 Chapter 48: Next Life!

    Chapter 48: Next Life!

    Why is he unaffected? The spectators were frozen, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. Zhao Su¡¯s eyes were also filled with astonishment as she stared at Ye Guan.

    How could he remain fine in front of a dragon¡¯s wrath?

    However, An Mu was more shocked than anyone else.

    ¡°You¡­ How can this be¡­¡± he stammered.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say. He truly had no idea why he was unaffected, but he could see that the True Dragon¡¯s Bloodline couldn¡¯t suppress him.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, what¡¯s going on? Why am I unaffected?¡± he asked Master Pagoda.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s reply came a bitte, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a fake dragon.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze. A fake dragon?

    He looked up at the illusory golden dragon. Its domineering aura was suppressing everyone.

    The participants couldn¡¯t move under its presence, so it didn¡¯t seem fake. However, it was an undeniable fact that the True Dragon¡¯s domineering aura couldn¡¯t suppress him, which could only mean one thing.

    Master Pagoda must be hiding something from me¡­

    Roaaar!

    Just then, An Mu roared, and the illusory golden dragon roared as well.

    There was a burst of energy as the terrifying aura of a True Dragon swept across the wastnd. The weaker spectators felt awful as they suffered internal injuries, and some of them even started bleeding from their noses. The others saw that, and they started running away as far as they could from where An Mu was located.

    No one dared to remain close to the one with a True Dragon Bloodline.

    Ye Guan was sure that An Mu had let out a stronger roar than earlier, so why was it that he was stillpletely fine? He remained standing as the nearby participants ran away from them.

    Ye Guan realized that there was something wrong. How am Ipletely fine?

    An Mu red at Ye Guan, and he knew that he was in trouble. It was absurd that Ye Guan was immune to the True Dragon¡¯s aura. A thousand thoughts shed through his mind, but he still couldn¡¯t find any exnation.

    Ye Guan nced at An Mu, and he abruptly vanished.

    An Mu''s expression stiffened. He was about to step back, but Ye Guan¡¯s dagger had already shed his neck.

    ng!

    Sparks flew from the friction, but An Mu was uninjured.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done yet.

    An ear-splitting noise pierced An Mu¡¯s ears as Ye Guan repeatedly shed and stabbed An Mu in a masterful disy of swordsmanship.

    An Mu could still counterattack, but he couldn¡¯t hit Ye Guan at all. An Mu felt like he was suffocating in the face of Ye Guan¡¯s relentless assault.

    The spectators were dumbfounded. Ye Guan¡¯s speed was divine, but An Mu¡¯s defense was even more frightening than Ye Guan¡¯s speed.

    Momentster, Ye Guan stopped attacking to look down at the dagger in his hand.

    The dagger had shattered, but An Mu was still unscathed. Thetter¡¯s defense was truly abnormal.

    An Mu widened the distance between them and said, ¡°A True Dragon is protecting me. You will not be able to kill me even if you are two cultivation realms above me.¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at An Mu.

    Just then, An Mu raised his right hand and clenched it tightly. The illusory golden dragon illusion raised its ws high into the sky and mmed them down on the ground.

    The attack was powerful and destructive, causing the earth to tremble violently.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he trembled before retreating.

    Boom!

    The ground was sundered, and a massive crater was formed in the ground where he was standing earlier.

    A powerful shockwave also swept across the wastnd.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan reappeared in front of An Mu, and he abruptly thrust his dagger at An Mu¡¯s eyes. Sparks flew as a result of the attack, but An Mu remained unscathed.

    Ye Guan immediately decided to retreat, but An Mu¡¯s eyes shot wide open.

    A dazzling golden beam of light shot from his eyes and made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s retreat was swift, but he was a beat toote.

    Ye Guan took the brunt of the attack and was sent flying a few meters away. Once he recovered, he looked down at his right hand and saw that An Mu¡¯s attack had charred it ck.

    Nn Jia¡¯s eyebrows knitted in worry at the sight.

    Ye Guan examined An Mu and saw that there was a golden sheen on thetter¡¯s skin. A True Dragon was indeed protecting him, and it was an unprecedented sight for everyone, including Ye Guan.

    An Mu seemed invincible under the protection of a True Dragon.

    Yuan Gu stared at Ye Guan and remarked, ¡°He¡¯s strong, but the battle is over.¡±

    A True Dragon¡¯s protection was absolute. Not to mention Ye Guan, even Yuan Gu wasn¡¯t confident that he could kill An Mu despite his powerful cultivation base.

    An Mu was indeed worthy of being chosen by Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    An Mu stared into Ye Guan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You managed to force me to use my trump card. I hate to admit this, but you are indeed¡ª¡±

    Shrieeek!

    The shrill cry of a sword echoed throughout the wastnd, and the spectators were startled to find a sword sticking out of An Mu¡¯s neck.

    An Mu was sent flying by the attack.

    All eyesnded on Ye Guan, and the spectators were stunned upon realizing that the sword hade from Ye Guan.

    A swordsman! Yuan Gu stood up. He was about to make a move just now, but Zhao Su stopped him in time.

    Zhao Su had to stop Yuan Gu from interfering because the reputation of the Guanxuan Academy would plummet if an outsider were to intervene in the ongoing battle. All three hundred and sixty states were watching the battle, after all.

    Yuan Gu came back to his senses and rxed his clenched fists. He stared intently at the ongoing battle.

    Ye Guan strolled toward An Mu, and a flying sword would cut An Mu with every step he took toward thetter.

    The majority of the spectators could only see shes of light. They couldn¡¯t actually track Ye Guan¡¯s flying swords because they were too fast for their eyes.

    An Mu staggered backward from the relentless attack, but the golden hue on his skin suddenly erupted into mes.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s flying swords were incinerated, and the illusory golden dragon above An Mu started to be tangible.

    The True Dragon¡¯s true body was about to manifest.

    An Mu survived Ye Guan¡¯s relentless attacks because of the illusory golden dragon¡¯s protection. The spectators stared in awe as An Mu¡¯s True Dragon started to manifest, while a few spectators stared solemnly at the True Dragon.

    A True Dragon was a fearsome creature even in Zhongtu Divine Continent. The True Dragon stared contemptuously at Ye Guan, and it seemed to be looking at Ye Guan as if he were an ant.

    Ye Guan suddenly turned toward the audience stand. He pointed at the True Dragon and asked, ¡°Am I fighting that or An Mu?¡±

    The spectators were silenced by his words.

    It was indeed absurd to face the true body of a True Dragon.

    However, An Mu¡¯s thoughts were different as he exined, ¡°I have signed a contract with it, and our lives are shared. It can be considered mypanion. If you have apanion, you can summon it as well.¡±

    Zhao Su¡¯s expression wasplicated, but she had no choice but to speak up for An Mu. ¡°He¡¯s right! The third round is a no-holds-barred round. You may use whatever means necessary to secure your victory.¡±

    Zhao Su sounded like she was hesitating as she added, ¡°The battle will end once you admit defeat.¡±

    She honestly treasured Ye Guan as a talent.

    An Mu would definitely be taken away by Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy, but the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy wouldn¡¯t definitely lose out if Ye Guan stayed with them.

    However, Ye Guan remained silent, and his reaction troubled Zhao Su. She could see that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t willing to give up¡ªshe could see it in his eyes.

    What a shame¡­ Zhao Su sighed to herself.

    Roaaar!

    The True Dragon roared at Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    The space trembled under the sheer force of the roar, and the earth was ravaged once more. Ye Guan looked up at the True Dragon and clenched his right fist.

    Just then, a hand wrapped around him from behind. Nn Jia smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±

    She could tell that Ye Guan didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, so she decided to fight with him. She was also willing to live and die together with him

    Ye Guan smiled as well before turning to look at the True Dragon with a grim expression. The dragon swooped toward him, and its domineering aura swept across the wastnd.

    It felt as if even the earth itself was shivering in fright.

    The True Dragon¡¯s attack was strong enough to kill Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    However, Nn Jia remained steadfast, and she even red at it. She was not the least afraid of it.

    Ye Guan stomped, and a dazzling sword light illuminated the skies.

    Ye Guan had pulled out the Path Sword, and he was about to execute the Instant Death Strike with it.

    Buzz!

    The Path Sword let out a resonant hum as it flew toward the True Dragon. The spectators watched in horror as the sword light pierced the True Dragon¡¯s head.

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished and reappeared above the True Dragon. He lifted his sword well above his head and shed down.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The shrill cry of the True Dragon contained a mixture of pain and fury. Arge gash appeared on its head and blood rained down like a downpour.

    The spectators and An Mu were in disbelief.

    How is it possible that he managed to injure a True Dragon? He pierced the true body of a True Dragon! An Mu reeled in disbelief, and he stared nkly at the plummeting True Dragon.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. He raised his sword once more and shed down. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back against a True Dragon. He had to beat it up until it lost the will to fight.

    The spectators¡¯ eyes popped out of their sockets, and their jaws fell to the floor because they immediately realized what Ye Guan wanted to do¡ªhe wanted to kill the True Dragon!

    Just then, the True Dragon let out a pitiful wail as if it was summoning something.

    Crackle!

    A rift in space opened behind Ye Guan, and a middle-aged man emerged from it.

    ¡°Look out!¡± Nn Jia shouted anxiously.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart jumped in fright.

    He turned around to face the ambush, but Nn Jia was standing in front of him with her arms wide open.

    Boom!

    A destructive wave of energy sent both Ye Guan and Nn Jia flying.

    The pair crashed to the ground.

    Ye Guan hurriedly looked up and saw that Nn Jia was burning. She was turning into ashes in front of him.

    Nn Jia gazed longingly at Ye Guan.

    The color drained from Ye Guan¡¯s face as a tidal wave of emotions inundated him.

    Nn Jia desperately stretched her arm toward him, but her arm was also disintegrating into ashes.

    ¡°It seems that I can only marry you in my next life,¡± she muttered weakly.

 Chapter 49: Die Together

    Chapter 49: Die Together

    The plot twist stupefied everyone.

    Zhao Su¡¯s face grew ashen. Someone actually dared to interfere with the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s martial contest!

    She was about to take action, but Yuan Gu stopped her.

    Yuan Gu shook his head slightly and exined, ¡°He¡¯s the Grand Elder of the True Dragon n, Ao Xiao. The Guanxuan Academy will be fine, but you¡¯ll most likely die if you stop him.¡±

    The True Dragon n! The True Dragon n was located within the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Demon Realm along with the Ancient Monkey n. They were the two rulers of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Demon Realm.

    Even the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy had to be wary of them because the mother n of the True Dragon n¡ªthe Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, had important positions in the Main Academy of the Guanxuan Academy.

    If backers were to bepared, then the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy could only hope topare to them.

    Zhao Su was aware that she couldn¡¯t resist the True Dragon n. If she took action, there was a high chance that her oue would be what Yuan Gu had said. The True Dragon n wouldn¡¯t dare to go all-out against the Guanxuan Academy, but they could still kill her.

    They could even do it without anyone noticing it.

    Zhao Su was silent for quite a while before asking, ¡°Am I supposed to just ignore it?¡±

    Yuan Gu nodded. ¡°Bear with it, or you will die!¡±

    Zhao Su wordlessly clenched her fists. She eventually closed her eyes. She felt helpless¡ªhelpless because she knew that she couldn¡¯t possibly beat such a powerful being from Zhongtu Divine Continent. She could try and contact the Main Academy, but transmissions could easily be intercepted.

    Zhao Su sighed internally and loosened her fists. She could only give up. She was furious, but the cold reality was that she could only bow in front of a stronger being.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was on the ground with Nn Jia. Nn Jia¡¯s body and soul were turning into ashes at horrifying speeds. Soon, she would cease to exist.

    Ye Guan could only stare nkly at Nn Jia.

    Ao Xiao red at Ye Guan. ¡°How can the likes of you be worthy of killing a dragon of my True Dragon n?¡±

    He hade here to save An Mu¡¯s dragon. An Mu was a young master of the True Dragon n, so he couldn¡¯t allow him to die.

    If he died here and at the hands of Ye Guan, the True Dragon n would surely be Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯sughingstock.

    Ao Xiao wouldn¡¯t have dared to do something like this if he were on Zhongtu Divine Continent, but he was on the Upper Realm. He couldn¡¯t care less about the rules.

    Who would dare to go against me? Who?! Ao Xiao red murderously at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword was sharp enough to shatter the defenses of a True Dragon, and he was a swordsman as well. He would definitely be a huge threat to the True Dragon n in the future, so Ao Xiao was determined to kill him.

    He clenched his right fist, and a horrifying energy gathered in his palm. Ao Xiao¡¯s killing intent was palpable.

    The spectators from the three hundred and sixty states watched the scene unfold in shock. How did things end up like this? Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a fair fight? This is clearly just bullying. What¡¯s up with the Guanxuan Academy? Why are they not doing anything? Just why?

    The spectators were confused

    Siao Ge suddenly shouted, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a fair fight? How is this a fair fight?!¡±

    The spectators on the audience stand were silent. Zhao Su was silent as well.

    They were aware that all this was unfair, but they didn¡¯t do anything other than watch.

    Siao Ge was stupefied by their silence.

    ¡°How is this fair? Where is the justice?¡± he cried out.

    Zhao Su and the other spectators remained silent. What was fairness and justice in the face of absolute power?

    No one was daring enough to go against the True Dragon n.

    Meanwhile, Ao Xiao was about to attack Ye Guan when a mysterious power suddenly wrapped around Nn Jia¡¯s waning soul.

    An irritated voice echoed. ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it all!¡±

    Hum!

    A golden beam of light shot out of Ye Guan and soared into the sky. The illusory figure of a tiny pagoda appeared before coalescing into a golden illusory figure. There was no mistaking it. The illusory figure was none other than Master Pagoda!

    Ao Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    Master Pagoda roared, ¡°I am your bloody ancestor! You rotten lizard!¡±

    Master Pagoda abruptly disappeared.

    Ao Xiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he punched out with his right hand.

    Swoosh!

    Ao Xiao¡¯s punch collided with a golden beam of light.

    Boom!

    The golden beam of light shattered, and Ao Xiao was sent flying.

    The spectators were dumbstruck.

    However, Master Pagoda wasn¡¯t done just yet as he[1] grabbed Ao Xiao by the head and mmed him to the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground shattered on impact, and the sight made the spectators reel in shock. They had never imagined, even in their wildest dreams, that they would one day witness a True Dragon being beaten up to a pulp.

    Ao Xiao growled and transformed into his true form¡ªa kilometer-long giant dragon. He took to the sky to widen the distance between him and Master Pagoda.

    Master Pagoda¡¯s illusory figure appeared above Ao Xiao, and he stomped on thetter.

    Thump!

    Ao Xiao plummeted like a meteor, and everyone could barely hear his miserable shriek as blood poured out of his mouth. It was a one-sided beatdown.

    Ao Xiao crashed to the ground, and Master Pagoda reappeared on his stomach.

    Rip!

    Master Pagoda tore a hole in Ao Xiao¡¯s stomach, and he started gouging Ao Xiao¡¯s innards and tendons.

    The spectators were horrified.

    Master Pagoda¡¯s action of gouging out Ao Xiao¡¯s tendons was trampling on the dignity of the True Dragon n.

    The intense pain made Ao Xiao wail, but Master Pagoda wasn¡¯t done just yet as he gouged out every single tendon in Ao Xiao¡¯s body.

    The wastnd was soon drenched with dragon blood.

    Ao Xiao was barely alive.

    ¡°Master Pagoda!¡± shouted Ye Guan.

    Master Pagoda stopped and turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s voice was trembling as he asked, ¡°Little Jia¡­ can you save her?¡±

    Master Pagoda walked toward Ye Guan.

    He briefly examined Nn Jia before saying, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Please save her!¡± Ye Guan begged.

    Master Pagoda¡¯s voice was solemn as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t save her for now. I can only protect her soul. Her soul is severely injured. We need a sword. You need to find a sword that will help her recover. If I save her with an injured soul, she will never be the same.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°What sword is it?¡±

    Master Pagoda responded, ¡°Qingxuan Sword.¡±

    Qingxuan Sword! Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°The Sword Master¡¯s sword?¡±

    Master Pagoda nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Master Pagoda replied, ¡°Zhongtu Divine Continent. It is in the hands of the Undying n.¡±

    The Undying n¡­ Ye Guan clenched his fists.

    Master Pagoda added, ¡°For now, I¡¯ll store her soul in your sword.¡±

    Ye Guan felt like he was suffocating as he stared at Nn Jia¡¯s soul, which looked exactly like Nn Jia. He reached out to touch her face gently before whispering, ¡°Little Jia, wait for me.¡±

    With that, he sucked Nn Jia¡¯s soul into his Path Sword.

    He wiped the blood off of his lips and stood up before walking toward Ao Xiao.

    Ao Xiao was on the brink of death.

    The spectators watched as Ye Guan walked over to Ao Xiao¡¯s dragon head.

    Lee Wan¡¯s voice echoed from the audience stand. ¡°You¡¯ll be an enemy of the True Dragon n for eternity if you kill him! You¡¯ll definitely die once the True Dragon n ces a bounty on your head. You should think twice¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan lifted his sword and swung it downward.

    Thud!

    There was a dull thud as Ao Xiao¡¯s head fell to the ground, and blood spurted out like a fountain from the bloody stump.

    The spectators went silent.

    Ye Guan turned around and started walking toward An Mu.

    Yuan Gu saw that, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Guan stopped and nced at Yuan Gu.

    Yuan Gu stared at Ye Guan and exined, ¡°The An n has two martial goddesses, and his dao protector is one of those two martial goddesses. He belongs to the An n. If you kill him, you¡¯ll be an enemy of those two martial goddesses as well as the Guanxuan Academy, so you should¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    Shunk!

    Ye Guan¡¯s Path Sword pierced An Mu¡¯s forehead, immobilizing him.

    Rumble!

    A horrifying power descended, and it seemed to havee from a distant gxy. Rumbling noises echoed throughout the entire Upper Realm as it trembled beneath the terrifying power. The entire Upper Realm was trembling!

    Yuan Gu¡¯s voice trembled as he cried out, ¡°This horrifying power must be from an ancestor of the An n!¡±

    The An n¡¯s history spanned millions of years, and they had produced many powerful cultivators aside from their two martial goddesses. It seemed that an incredibly powerful ancestor of the An n spurred into action.

    Ye Guan looked up. The power was terrifying, and the True Dragon¡¯s bloodline suppression couldn¡¯t bepared to the horrifying pressure that was currently boring down on him.

    Ye Guan snickered and closed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t born at the same time as Little Jia, but he could die at the same time as her.

    Buzz!

    The Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hands vibrated.

    1. We weren¡¯t really sure about the pronouns until now, but Master Pagoda¡¯s pronouns are now he/him/his ?

 Chapter 50: Waiting For You

    Chapter 50: Waiting For You

    Everyone looked up and waited for the An n¡¯s ancestor.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± an indifferent voice said from the depths of the gxy where none could be heard nor seen.

    ¡°How impudent!¡± A roar echoed throughout the gxy, ¡°How dare you look down on me. You¡ª¡±

    A miserable and pitiful voice echoed from another part of the endless gxy, and a head was cut off somewhere in the depths of the gxy.

    Silence returned to the gxy, and everything was peaceful again.

    Everyone looked up and was waiting for the An n¡¯s ancestor, but the horrifying power suddenly receded like a wave.

    The spectators were stupefied. Are they not going toe here?

    Yuan Gu was in disbelief. ¡°What¡­?¡±

    Zhao Su was shocked as well. What¡¯s going on? Where are they?

    ¡°It seems that even the heavens want you to live. You should live on,¡± said Master Pagoda.

    Ye Guan fell silent before nodding slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that, he turned around to look at An Mu.

    An Mu was dying, so Ye Guan decided to finish him off.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± An Mu groaned and died.

    Today, two dragons had met their demise on the Upper Realm. Silence nketed the wastnd, and the spectators were in disbelief.

    Qingzhou¡¯s greatest talent, An Mu, is dead, so Nanzhou is the champion!

    Ye Guan took An Mu¡¯s storage ring and stored the two dragon corpses in it.

    Everyone watched as Ye Guan walked over to the first-ce g.

    Ye Guan grabbed the g and nced at Zhao Su. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this,¡± he said.

    Nanzhou was the champion! The people of Nanzhou went crazy, and they started shouting Ye Guan¡¯s name as if they had gone mad.

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡± Ye Guan had be the most popr individual in Nanzhou.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Su wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan suddenly dered, ¡°I will always be a student of Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. I will not be a student of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy!¡±

    Zhao Su¡¯s eyes widened, and she clenched her fists.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Zhao Su and exined, ¡°I do not want to be a student of an academy who only knows how to bully the weak but is afraid of the strong. I do not want to be a student of an academy that cannot uphold justice for its students.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left. The students and elders of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy felt like they had been pped by a searing hot palm as they sat in their seats in a daze.

    The three hundred and sixty states of the Upper Realm had seen everything, so the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy would never be able to recover its reputation. Zhao Su¡¯s face was beyond pallid as her nails dug into her palms.

    She had betrayed her conscience by not making a move earlier, and Ye Guan¡¯s words were like thorns in her heart. She felt even worse because she knew that she had failed to uphold the Guanxuan Academy Rule as well.

    It had been her first time facing absolute power, and she felt helpless as well as afraid to uphold the morals that a cultivator should uphold on the path of cultivation.

    Courage! Courage is saying no to an absolute power while looking them in the eye.

    Yuan Gu¡¯s face was beyond pallid as well. An Mu is dead! What should I do?

    An Mu was dead, so Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy no longer had a participant to represent and help them win the Destiny Contest.

    Yuan Gu was also aware that Ye Guan disliked him because of his earlier actions. In other words, it was impossible to convince Ye Guan to join Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    Lee Wan sighed in regret as well.

    She hade here to recruit Nn Jia, but she couldn¡¯t do that anymore.

    Everyone was silent, and they all knew that this decade¡¯s martial contest would definitely go down in history as the strangest martial contest.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Siao Ge wordlessly walked down the streets toward the Siao Residence. Siao Ge¡¯s expression wasplicated as he looked at Ye Guan.

    Soon, they arrived at the Siao Residence.

    Ye Guan looked at Siao Ge and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Siao Ge was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Thank you for stepping out when everyone else remained silent.¡±

    Siao Ge shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re friends. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly nodded.

    Siao Shan, Song Fu, and Fei Banqing walked out to meet them.

    Ye Guan saw theirplicated expressions. It couldn¡¯t be helped because they had also seen what had happened in the third round of the martial contest.

    Fei Banqing walked over to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Is Little Jia¡­ is she still alive?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing rxed and eximed, ¡°Good¡­ that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go,e here!¡±

    She pulled Ye Guan into the Siao Residence.

    Siao Shan walked over to Siao Ge with a smile. ¡°I was proud of you when you stood up for him. You have done what a true man should do!¡±

    Siao Ge shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m too weak. I¡¯m going to go out and experience the world.¡±

    Siao Shan hesitated, but he eventually nodded and said firmly, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Song Fu sighed at the sight. ¡°This world is truly¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan locked himself in his room, and he only came out at midnight.

    He sat in front of a flight of steps and looked up at the sky. He stared wordlessly at the moon while holding the scented sachet that Nn Jia gave to him.

    Fei Banqing walked and sat next to him.

    ¡°Luo Zhaoqi visited us earlier and brought Nanzhou¡¯s prizes with her. The prizes are ten Sky-grade spiritual veins, twenty Earth-grade spiritual veins, three Immortal-rank cultivation manuals, and ten Earth-rank cultivation manuals.

    ¡±She also gave us many different spiritual treasures, and we will also receive a hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals every year¡­¡±

    Fei Banqing hesitantly added, ¡°The prizes are a lot more bountifulpared to the previous martial contests.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Fei Banqing didn¡¯t mind his silence and continued. ¡°As the champion, you will receive three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals and the one and only special enrollment slot in Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡±In other words, you¡¯ll immediately be a student of Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. If you join them, they¡¯ll report the True Dragon n to the Main Academy of the Guanxuan Academy. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll help you seek justice.¡±

    Fei Banqing breathed a sigh of relief after she was done speaking. It was clear that Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy had judged that Ye Guan was worthy of their care, and they were willing to go against the True Dragon n for his sake.

    The world was a pragmatic ce. People would take care of anyone they deemed valuable, but they would not give a rat¡¯s shit to someone they deemed useless.

    ¡°Teacher, please return those three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals to them.¡±

    Fei Banqing made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you not going to Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Zhongtu Divine Continent tomorrow, but I will not join the academy,¡± replied Ye Guan.

    Fei Banqing went silent for quite a while before saying, ¡°Without the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s deterrence, the True Dragon n will definitely chase after you the moment you appear on the Zhongtu Divine Continent. You should¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted with a mutter, ¡°My life will be up to fate. If they can¡¯t kill me, then I will revive Little Jia and wipe the True Dragon n off the face of the earth one day. If I die, then it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be dying with Little Jia.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan stood up and walked away. However, he came to a halt after recalling something. He turned around and bowed slightly toward Fei Banqing. ¡°I¡¯m going to Zhongtu Divine Continent now. Teacher, please take care of yourself.¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and continued walking.

    He was going to leave today rather than tomorrow.

    ¡°Little Guan!¡± Fei Banqing cried out.

    Ye Guan turned around and looked at her.

    Fei Banqing forced a smile, and her voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Will youe back?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent for quite a while before he responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    With that, he finally walked away.

    Fei Banqing watched as Ye Guan¡¯s figure dissolved into the night.

    ¡°You have toe back. I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡­¡± she muttered.

    The moon was bright, but the night was cold.

    Fei Banqing was left all alone in the coldness of the night.

 Chapter 51: Becoming a Powerful Ancestor

    Chapter 51: Bing a Powerful Ancestor

    There were two ways to reach the Zhongtu Divine Continent without all the fuss. The first way was to use the teleportation array of the Guanxuan Academy. Of course, Ye Guan couldn¡¯t take that path up to the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    In other words, Ye Guan could only choose the second way, which was through the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had hundreds of thousands of teleportation arrays in many different words. As long as one had enough money, one could go virtually anywhere.

    Ye Guan headed to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and he saw a familiar figure outside the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The figure was Luo Zhaoqi.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at her.

    Luo Zhaoqi smiled and said, ¡°I knew you would be here.¡±

    Ye Guan calmly asked. ¡°Do you have any business with me?¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. First of all, the Academy Chief wants you to join the Guanxuan Academy. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you join the Upper Realm or the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Luo Zhaoqi added, ¡°The True Dragon n is the leader of the Demon Realm. They won¡¯t target the Ye n on the Lower Realm¡¯s Nanzhou nor the Guanxuan Academy, but it¡¯s a different story when ites to you.¡±

    The True Dragon n wouldn¡¯t lower themselves to go for the Ye n on the Lower Realm¡¯s Nanzhou. If they were to do something as despicable as that, their reputation would plummet beyond recovery.

    Things had blown up, so there were many eyes watching the True Dragon n¡¯s each and every movement. Unfortunately, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if they went after Ye Guan because thetter had killed two True Dragons.

    Ye Guan stared at Luo Zhaoqi and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi muttered, ¡°My teacher wants to apologize to you. As the Academy Chief, she didn¡¯t stand up for you at a crucial moment, so she¡ª¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Ye Guan interrupted and shook his head. He then turned around and headed for the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, leaving a silent Luo Zhaoqi in his wake.

    Zhao Su appeared next to Luo Zhaoqi.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± muttered Luo Zhaoqi while staring at Zhao Su.

    ¡°I would be angry as well if I were in his shoes,¡± Zhao Su said.

    Luo Zhaoqi shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s going to Zhongtu Divine Continent. The True Dragon n will definitely go after him. There¡¯s no way they¡¯re going to let him off scot-free, and they¡¯re going to chase him until he dies.¡±

    Zhao Su was silent.

    She remained silent for quite a while before muttering, ¡°What happened in this decade¡¯s martial contest has severely affected the academy. The reputation that we have painstakingly established for so many years copsed after just one mistake.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi didn¡¯t know what to say. It was a horrible plight.

    Zhao Su chuckled hollowly and said, ¡°Theint I sent to the Main Guanxuan Academy bounced back.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi frowned slightly.

    ¡°Did the True Dragon n interfere?¡± she asked.

    Zhao Su nodded.

    Luo Zhaoqu¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°How about an appeal?¡± she asked.

    Zhao Su shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll vanish without a trace if we were to do that and leave the Upper Realm.¡±

    Luo Zhaoqi¡¯s face turned ugly. She was aware that they were in danger because a mere Academy Chief from the Upper Realm would never attract the attention of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    An appeal? How naive of them to think that they could do that! Zhao Su looked in the direction of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±

    With that, Zhao Su turned around and left.

    It seemed that not every injustice in this world could be rectified.

    Luo Zhaoqi turned to look at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and shook her head.

    She might not see that young man again.

    ¡­

    After handing over a thousand gold spiritual crystals, Ye Guan walked into the teleportation array that would bring him to the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    The teleportation array activated, and Ye Guan vanished. While waiting for his arrival, Ye Guan sat cross-legged and retrieved a few scrolls from his storage ring.

    He had just bought these scrolls from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The scrolls contained information about the Zhongtu Divine Continent. He had to know more about the Zhongtu Divine Continent because it seemed that he would have to stay there for a long time.

    The Zhongtu Divine Continent was unimaginably huge. It consisted of three thousand worlds, and the entire Upper Realm was just one of those worlds.

    The most powerful organization¡ªeven throughout such a massive world¡ªwas still the Guanxuan Academy. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was second only to the Guanxuan Academy because of its ubiquity.

    Afterward, it would be the six grand ns. The strongest of the six was the Undying n, followed by the Shenge n, the Shen n, the An n, the Li n,[1] and the Nanling n.

    The two superpowers of the Demon Realm couldn¡¯t be underestimated as well, and they were the True Dragon n and the Ancient Monkey n.

    The Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s history was deep, and Ye Guan also ended up reading about the Daoist Sect.

    The Daoist Sect was an ancient power that hadpletely fallen long ago. It was rumored that they were once as powerful and as influential as the Guanxuan Academy, but for some reason, they copsed and were reced by the Guanxuan Academy.

    Until now, no one had any idea just how the Daoist Sect copsed.

    The Zhongtu Divine Continent also had a multitude of ns and sects aside from the six grand ns, the Guanxuan Academy, and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    A special organization existed on the Zhongtu Divine Continent, and it was the Mercenary Union. The top mercenary group of the Mercenary Union was the Guanxuan Mercenary, and the leader of the Guanxuan Mercenary was the President of the Mercenary Union himself.

    They were incredibly powerful, and it was even rumored that the leader of the Guanxuan Mercenary was an acquaintance of the Sword Master.

    Ye Guan took a moment topose himself before picking up another scroll.

    The scroll had information about the Undying n.

    It was said that the entire Undying n was once the Sword Master¡¯s followers. They were almost annihted fighting for the Sword Master¡¯s cause, so the Sword Master helped them, and they became extremely powerful.

    They decided to move to the Zhongtu Divine Continent, and they instantly became the number one n upon arriving. It was worth mentioning that the Sword Master¡¯s mother hade from the Undying n.

    The Undying n didn¡¯t be a part of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Main Guanxuan.

    They couldn¡¯t enjoy the Great Dao Destiny Aura of the Main Guanxuan Academy, but the powerful ns of the Guanxuan Universe still respected them because of the Sword Master¡¯s connection with them.

    All these years, the Undying n had never done anything impactful other than fighting the top talents of the many different ns for a spot in the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Main Guanxuan Academy.

    They were the biggestpetitor in the Destiny Contest.

    The Destiny Contest was held once every century, and it was ten thousand times more cruel than the Upper Realm¡¯s decennial martial contest.

    Talents from three thousand worlds would participate to try and enroll in the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    To make matters worse, they would all be fighting for just one spot.

    The champion would be a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy and enjoy the rumored Great Dao Destiny Aura.

    The Undying n had beenpeting in the Destiny Contest for many years now, which resulted in the failure of many ns throughout the three thousand worlds of the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    The Undying n¡¯s invincibility prompted the superpowers from many different worlds to frantically look for incredible talents. It was all for the sake of the Great Dao Destiny Aura.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, I don¡¯t think the Undying n will just go ahead and hand over the Sword Master¡¯s sword to me,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°What are your ns?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent for quite a while before asking, ¡°Can you steal it for me? I¡¯ll return once we¡¯re done with it.¡±

    It was Little Pagoda¡¯s turn to go silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that. I won¡¯t be able to do anything for a while,¡± it said.

    Ye Guan sighed. Borrow it? Why would they lend it to him? Steal it? It would be impossible without Master Pagoda¡¯s help. Snatch it openly and make a break for it? What was he? Crazy?

    Even the True Dragon n wouldn¡¯t dare to offend the Undying n, and the Undying n also had no reason to help someone with a bounty on his head from the True Dragon n.

    Ye Guan was sure that the True Dragon n would frantically chase after him upon his arrival at the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    In other words, he was in a dire situation.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What are you going to do upon arriving at the Zhongtu Divine Continent?¡±

    It took Ye Guan quite a while to respond, ¡°I¡¯ll look for a backer. I can¡¯t fight the True Dragon n by myself, so I need a backer. Let the old fight the old; let the young fight the young. The pressure will be too enormous for me to bear if I have to fight even the True Dragon n¡¯s ancestors.¡±

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and added, ¡°It is impossible for me to move around without a powerful backer, so I have to work even harder. If I can¡¯t be a powerful young master, I have no choice but to be a powerful ancestor.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    1. Might be Li n followed by the An n. Author¡­screwed up with typos, and I can¡¯t tell who is stronger as of now ?

 Chapter 52: Trash Can

    Chapter 52: Trash Can

    Ye Guan stopped talking to Little Pagoda. He retrieved An Mu¡¯s storage ring and saw two hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals. As for the remaining items, such as his internal pills, Ye Guan had already sold them to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    He had a total of 570,000 gold spiritual crystals. It was his entire fortune, and it should be enough for him for the time being.

    He decided not to sell the two dragon corpses that he had stored in his storage ring because Little Pagoda had advised him to eat them to strengthen his physique. Ye Guan also thought that it made sense, so he decided not to sell them.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. He took out some gold spiritual crystals and started absorbing their spiritual energy. It was time for him to cultivate!

    From now on, he would spend all his free time cultivating. He wouldn¡¯t take it easy, even for a moment. This time, his goal was the Space Shattering Realm.

    The Space Shattering Realm wasn¡¯t as simple as the Spacetime Realm. A Space Shattering Realm cultivator could tear space apart and teleport long distances. A thought was enough for them to travel thousands of kilometers.

    In other words, a powerful Space Shattering Realm cultivator could chop off someone¡¯s head from thousands of kilometers away.

    The realm above the Space Shattering Realm was the Space Annihtion Realm.

    A Space Annihtion Realm could detonate space, and a Space Annihtion Realm cultivator could destroy a massive city with a poption of millions with just a wave of his hand, especially if he had a powerful spiritual artifact or Divine Way.

    A Space Annihtion Realm cultivator was disgustingly powerful.

    Time passed, and Ye Guan finally absorbed the spiritual energy from a thousand gold spiritual crystals. He was about to continue cultivating, but a white light appeared in front of him.

    Ye Guan stood up. He would soon be at his destination. He hurriedly walked into that white light, and the scenery in front of him peeled away.

    Soon, the movement ceased, and Ye Guan opened his eyes once more. He found himself standing in a teleportation array.

    An old hunchback was standing in front of Ye Guan, and he was staring at thetter without saying anything.

    Ye Guan walked out of the teleportation array and asked, ¡°Senior, how do I go to the Undying n?¡±

    Ye Guan was aware that the Undying n would most likely reject him, but he still wanted to give it a try. The old hunchback pointed at a teleportation array on the right and said, ¡°Two thousand gold spiritual crystals!¡±

    Two thousand! Ye Guan¡¯s heart was bleeding at the thought of parting with so many gold spiritual crystals. However, he had already made a decision, so he wordlessly passed two thousand gold spiritual crystals to the old hunchback.

    The old hunchback epted Ye Guan¡¯s storage ring and put it away.

    Ye Guan walked toward the teleportation array on the right and disappeared into it.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan soon found himself standing in a sea of clouds. He looked around and saw a stone stele.

    The stone stele was emzoned with two words¡ªUndying World!

    Ye Guan walked toward the stone stele.

    Swoosh!

    An old man suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Ye Guan cupped his hands and bowed slightly. ¡°My name is Ye Guan, and I am here to request an audience with the n Leader of the Undying n, could you please¡ª¡±

    The old man interrupted. ¡°You¡¯re Ye Guan?¡±

    Ye Guan froze, but he quicklyposed himself and asked, ¡°Do you know me, Senior?¡±

    The old man stared at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°What are you doing here at my Undying n?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to help the Undying n with the Destiny Contest!¡±

    The old man chuckled and retorted, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re here to help us with the Destiny Contest rather than to seek our protection?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the champion of the Upper Realm¡¯s martial contest? You¡¯re on the Zhongtu Divine Continent! Do you have any idea just what kind of heaven-defying talents are participating in the Destiny Contest?

    ¡°Our rtionship with the True Dragon n has always been neutral, and there¡¯s no way we¡¯re going to offend them for your sake. We also have our own share of heaven-defying talents, so we don¡¯t need someone like you¡ªdo you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent for quite a while before he nodded and said, ¡°I understand!¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    The old man watched as Ye Guan left. He chuckled and jeered, ¡°How dare you get all cocky after bing the champion of a martial contest on the Upper Realm. You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±

    With that, the old man turned around and left as well.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan went back to where the old hunchback was located, and the old hunchback was stunned to see Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan walked up to him and asked, ¡°Senior, how do I get to the Li n?¡±

    Li n! They were one of the six great ns of the Zhongtu Divine Continent. Their ancestor¡ªLi Banzhi¡ªwas particrly powerful, and she was an elder of the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Committee.

    The Committee was a group of people that made up the core of decision-making at the Main Guanxuan Academy, which meant that they were tremendously powerful.

    It was a pity that she also had to abide by the Guanxuan Law, so she couldn¡¯t directly bring the Li n under the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s protection and influence.

    However, the fact that she was an elder of the Committee was enough to bring endless profits to the Li n!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that the Sword Master was rted to the Undying n, the Li n would have be the number one n of the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    In fact, the reason Ye Guan chose to go to the Li n next was that the Li n would not be afraid of the True Dragon n.

    The old hunchback replied, ¡°The Li n is in the Half Realm. You need to pay 1,200 gold spiritual crystals.¡±

    1,200 gold spiritual crystals?! Prices here are indeed different from the prices outside, everything is too costly here!

    However, Ye Guan still obediently handed 1,200 gold spiritual crystals to the old hunchback.

    The old hunchback examined the gold spiritual crystals.

    ¡°Follow me,e here,¡± he said and brought Ye Guan over to another Teleportation Area. He pointed at one of the teleportation arrays and said, ¡°Use that one.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and stepped into the teleportation array that the old hunchback had pointed out for him.

    Rumble!

    The teleportation array was activated, and Ye Guan disappeared. He soon found himself standing in a sea of clouds.

    A massive stone stele that was at least a kilometer tall was standing about thirty meters in front of him. The words emzoned on the stone stele made Ye Guan realize that he had arrived at the Half Realm.

    Ye Guan walked toward the stone stele, but before he could get any closer to it, a powerful divine sense engulfed him.

    The divine sense was powerful. Ye Guan reckoned that it came from a cultivator whose cultivation base was above the Space Annihtion Realm.

    An old man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    He red at Ye Guan and asked fiercely, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his hands and greeted the old man. ¡°My name is Ye Guan¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡± The old man interrupted him with narrowed eyes. ¡°You¡¯re that Ye Guan!¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback as he asked, ¡°Do you know me, Senior?¡±

    The old man red at Ye Guan. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that in addition to killing a dragon from the True Dragon n, you also killed An Mu from Qingzhou¡¯s An n!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The old man examined Ye Guan from top to bottom and asked, ¡°Did youe here to join my Li n?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The old manughed. ¡°What can you offer us?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I will help your family in the Destiny Contest!¡±

    The old man froze.

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s gaze was unwavering as he stared at the old man.

    A deafening silence nketed the sea of clouds.

    The old man eventually said, ¡°Wait here.¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan watched him leave, and he eventually closed his eyes upon seeing the old man disappear.

    ¡­

    The old man left Ye Guan and went over to the Administrative Hall of the Li n.

    A middle-aged man was in front of the old man. The middle-aged man was none other than the n Leader of the Li n¡ªLi Yungang.

    Li Yungang shattered the ice and asked, ¡°How strong is he?¡±

    The old man replied, ¡°He¡¯s a swordsman capable of killing a young True Dragon, so he¡¯s an extraordinary talent.¡±

    Li Yungang was silent for quite a while before he shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­¡±

    The old man looked at Li Yungang and asked, ¡°n Leader, are you worried about the True Dragon n? As long as that young man is talented enough, our Li n is capable of going against the True Dragon n for him. We have Ancestor Banzhi with us, so we don¡¯t have to be afraid of the True Dragon n at all!¡±

    Li Yungang shook his head and exined, ¡°It is not just the True Dragon n. The An n is also involved. He killed An Mu, so the An n will definitely pursue him. The An n also has those two martial goddesses¡­¡±

    A glint of worry shed in Li Yungang¡¯s eyes as he added, ¡°If we take him in and the An n visits us to avenge An Mu, how do you think we should handle that?

    ¡±If we abandon him after taking him in, we¡¯ll be aughingstock, but if we don¡¯t abandon him, we¡¯ll be the enemies of those two martial goddesses. Do you really think that we can afford that?¡±

    The old man was speechless.

    Indeed, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the An n¡¯s two martial goddesses.

    The Li n had Li Banzhi, but there was a limit to what she could do for the Li n.

    Li Yungang sighed. ¡°Ask him to leave¡­¡±

    The old man hesitated and said, ¡°There¡¯s something unique about that young man. In the future, I think he will¡ª¡±

    Li Yungang shook his head and said firmly, ¡°Our Li n cannot handle the risk!¡±

    With that, the old man could only sigh and leave.

    ¡­

    The old man appeared in front of Ye Guan once more. His expression wasplicated as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Lord Ye!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan shook his head and cupped his fists before turning around to leave.

    The old man watched as Ye Guan left. He shook his head and muttered, ¡°Perhaps I should tell Ancestor Banzhi about this.¡±

    However, he suddenlyughed at himself and muttered, ¡°Ancestor Banzhi¡¯s position is high in the Committee, so she must be busy with many different matters every day. In addition, why would she pay attention to something as trivial as this?¡±

    With that, the old man turned around and left as well.

    Ye Guan opened his hand, revealing a jade pendant.

    The jade pendant was from that mysterious woman he met in the starry sky of the Lower Realm. The mysterious woman said that he should go to the Shen n to find her once he was at the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t quite like the idea of disturbing them. The Shen n had never really fought for the Great Dao Destiny Aura, and it seemed like they still had no intentions of fighting for it for this century¡¯s Destiny Contest.

    There was a high chance that he would end up being a burden to them. The mysterious woman had also gifted him the jade pendant out of courtesy. If he went there to ask for their help against the True Dragon n and the n n¡­ even Ye Guan wasn¡¯t shameless enough to ask for such a tremendous favor.

    Little Pagoda suddenly spoke, ¡°Try your luck at the Shenge n before going to the Shen n. If it doesn¡¯t work out, then go ahead and visit the Shen n.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°The Shenge n?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes! I know one of their ancestors. She¡¯s extremely smart, so I¡¯m sure her descendants are as smart as her.¡±

    Ye Guan got even more curious. ¡°You know one of their ancestors, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda avoided the question and said, ¡°You should go.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He entered the teleportation array, and he soon found himself in the Teleportation Area.

    The old hunchback wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded and eximed, ¡°To the Shenge n!¡±

    The old hunchback stretched his right hand toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan took out a storage ring and ced it on the old hunchback¡¯s hand.

    The old hunchback pointed at a nearby teleportation array and said, ¡°Use that one.¡±

    Ye Guan obliged, and he was whisked away by the teleportation array¡¯s dazzling light. There was a travel time between vast distances, even if one was using a teleportation array as their means of travel.

    While Ye Guan was waiting in the teleportation array, he decided to pass the time by talking to Little Pagoda.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, did the Immortal Treasures Pavilion build every single teleportation array in this world?¡± he asked.

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan sighed in awe. ¡°It¡¯s such a profitable business! I wonder how much they earn every day from the teleportation arrays alone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who¡ª¡± Little Pagoda barely stopped himself in time.

    Ye Guan was confused, so he asked, ¡°It¡¯s me who did what?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent for quite a while before he said, ¡°What you¡¯re seeing is just the tip of the iceberg. They have businesses all over the world in many different industries, so the money they¡¯re earning from operating these teleportation arrays isn¡¯t that muchpared to their overall profit from all of their businesses.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°What you said really makes me feel like robbing them¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived in the sea of clouds once again. He looked around and saw another towering stone stele, and it was emzoned with the words¡ªLee World.

    Ye Guan walked up to the stone stele, and he was soon enveloped by a powerful divine sense.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart turned cold. The divine sense was too strong!

    A ck-robed old man appeared in front of Ye Guan. ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan cupped his fists and introduced himself for the third time. ¡°My name is Ye Guan, and I came here to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡± The ck-robed old man interrupted with narrowed eyes and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re that Ye Guan!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The ck-robed old man stared deeply at Ye Guan before asking, ¡°Are you here to join my Shenge n?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    The ck-robed old man responded, ¡°Wait here.¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan obliged and stayed put.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Little Pagoda said, ¡°I¡¯ll show myself if they refuse, and their ancestor will definitely give me some face!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°I trust you, Master Pagoda!¡±

    Crackle!

    The space in the horizon distorted, and a rift in space appeared afterward. A destructive power descended upon the sea of clouds.

    Rumble!

    Spacetime distorted as a massive rift in space opened up in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan froze, and his eyes narrowed upon seeing a True Dragon.

    The True Dragon n!

    However, the surprise wasn¡¯t over just yet as ten powerful cultivators from the Shenge n appeared to surround him.

    Ye Guan had nowhere to run!

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned ugly. The Shenge n had informed the True Dragon n of his arrival!

    A middle-aged man appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    He was none other than the n Leader of the Shenge n, Lee Yun.

    Lee Yun sneered at Ye Guan and jeered, ¡°What were you thinking? Did you really want to join my Shenge n? Do you really think that my n will offend the True Dragon n and the An n for you? Hrious.

    ¡±However, it¡¯s great that you¡¯vee here. We¡¯ll use you to obtain the right to ask the True Dragon n and the An n for a favor in the future!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Little Pagoda abruptly appeared in front of Ye Guan. He red at Lee Yun and shouted arrogantly, ¡°Tell your ancestor, Lee Ge, toe out and meet me!¡±

    Lee Yun frowned at Little Pagoda and mocked thetter. ¡°Why is a trash can[1] talking like it''s qualified to meet one of our family''s ancestors?¡±

    Little Pagoda and Ye Guan were rendered speechless.

    1. I guess our Little Pagoda is in his tiny pagoda form and that¡¯s why he looks like a trash can. I think ?

 Chapter 53: Too Poor

    Chapter 53: Too Poor

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Little Pagoda was enraged. ¡°Your ancestor would have to address me as Master Pagoda, but a little ant like you actually dares to look down on me? Trust me, I can sever the Shenge n¡¯s destiny right here, right now.¡±

    Lee Yun stared at Master Pagoda and jeered, ¡°Sever my Shenge n¡¯s destiny? You are really speaking out of your ass right now, threatening us like that.¡±

    Rumble!

    The spacetime above them trembled violently¡ªa True Dragon had arrived.

    Little Pagoda abruptly appeared next to Ye Guan, and their figures blurred.

    Lee Yun¡¯s face instantly changed. ¡°Trying to escape?¡±

    He reached out with his right hand.

    Boom!

    A rift in space opened thousands of kilometers away, and his giant hand emerged from the rift.

    Rumble!

    The space around Ye Guan and Master Pagoda¡¯s illusory figure copsed, but the distorted space couldn¡¯t stop them at all.

    Lee Yun¡¯s face darkened. They actually managed to escape!

    The True Dragon transformed into a middle-aged man.

    ¡°Ao Meng!¡± Lee Yun eximed, slightly flustered. Ao Meng once represented the True Dragon n in the Destiny Contest. In other words, Ao Meng was one of the strongest True Dragons among the True Dragon n¡¯s young generation.

    Ao Meng stared at the horizon and muttered, ¡°n Leader Lee Yun, there¡¯s more to Ye Guan than meets the eye.¡±

    Lee Yun was silent. Indeed, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t a simple individual.

    Lee Yun also had to admit that the trash can that had arrogantly referred to itself[1] as Master Pagoda was inscrutable, and it definitely had a few tricks up its sleeve.

    Ao Meng said, ¡°n Leader Lee Yun, he¡¯s a swordsman, so he definitely has a powerful swordsman as a backer.¡±

    Lee Yun thought about it for quite a while before saying, ¡°I sent someone to investigate him, and we concluded that his backer is a Great Sword Immortal at most!¡±

    Ao Meng was slightly confused. ¡°How did you get to that conclusion?¡±

    Lee Yun replied, ¡°Guesswork.¡±

    Ao Meng frowned.

    Lee Yun chuckled and exined, ¡°This world only has a few Sword Sovereigns, and those Sword Sovereigns are in the depths of Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡±Sword Sovereign Tingyun often appears among us, but there¡¯s no way that Sword Sovereign Tingyun is Ye Guan¡¯s master. In other words, Ye Guan¡¯s master would only be a Great Sword Immortal at most.¡±

    Ao Meng thought about it for a moment before nodding. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Lee Yun continued. ¡°He¡¯s a talented swordsman. However, we have already decided to make an enemy out of him, so we have to kill him to prevent issues down the road.¡±

    Ao Meng nodded in agreement. ¡°Our n will cooperate. n Leader Lee Yun, a group of talented True Dragons has just awakened in our n. If you¡¯re willing, you can send two people over to our n and let them pick their partners.¡±

    Jackpot! Lee Yun beamed. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡±

    If Shenge n¡¯s younger generation got together with True Dragons, they would be tremendously powerful. Furthermore, the Shenge n and the True Dragon n¡¯s rtionship had always been stable and amicable.

    What Lee Yun had done today was a worthy investment.

    Ao Meng stared at the horizon. He chuckled derisively and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing who would dare to protect him here on Zhongtu Divine Continent!¡±

    ¡­

    Little Pagoda came to a halt in a sea of clouds.

    He immediately became a streak of light that pierced Ye Guan¡¯s be.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Guan saw that Master Pagoda had sustained a heavy injury.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I can¡¯t manifest anymore until I¡¯ve recovered to a certain extent.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and felt a little guilty.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, I¡¯m sorry for getting you involved in all this¡­¡± he said.

    Little Pagoda sighed and asked, ¡°Why are you saying that?¡±

    Ye Guan momentarily hesitated before saying, ¡°Master Pagoda, they¡¯re after me. How about you leave me? I mean it.¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s reply came a bitte as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken so much of your profound energy, so I¡¯ll feel guilty if I just outright abandon you just because you¡¯re in trouble. In other words, let me apany you for a bit longer. I¡¯ll leave once you¡¯ve be a Great Sword Immortal.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ye Guan wanted to say something.

    However, Little Pagoda interrupted him by continuing. ¡°Go to the Shen n! The woman who gave you that jade pendant is a good person. This time, I¡¯m confident that there won¡¯t be any more surprises.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He had nowhere else to go but the Shen n.

    He returned to the Teleportation Area.

    The old hunchback stared at Ye Guan with raised eyebrows.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°I want to go to the Shen n!¡±

    He hurriedly passed a storage ring over to the old hunchback. The old hunchback epted the storage ring and pointed at one of the teleportation arrays on the right.

    Ye Guan nodded and started walking toward it.

    However, the old hunchback suddenly said, ¡°Are you going toe back?¡±

    Ye Guan came to a halt. He turned around to look at the old hunchback and said, ¡°If there are no more surprises, I won¡¯t being back for a while.¡±

    The old hunchback replied, ¡°Surprises are called surprises because theye when you least expect them.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze.

    Meanwhile, the teleportation array activated and whisked him away.

    Momentster, Ao Meng appeared in the same Teleportation Area as Ye Guan.

    The old hunchback wordlessly stared at Ao Meng.

    Ao Meng calmly asked, ¡°Where did that young man go?¡±

    The old hunchback replied, ¡°The Chamber of Commerce stiptes that the whereabouts of our customers must not be disclosed. I am a professional with a strong work ethic¡ª¡±

    Ao Meng opened his palm, and a storage ring floated over to the old hunchback.

    The storage ring contained thousands of gold spiritual crystals.

    The old hunchback pointed at the teleportation array that led to the Shen n.

    Ao Meng sounded sarcastic as he remarked, ¡°Strong work ethic?¡±

    He then walked toward the teleportation array.

    A gloomy light shed in the old hunchback¡¯s eyes at Ao Meng¡¯s remark.

    Ao Meng walked into the teleportation array, but nothing happened. He frowned and stared at the old hunchback.

    The old hunchback man eximed, ¡°Ai-ya! It¡¯s broken! It¡¯s currently out of order, so you¡¯re out of luck.¡±

    Ao Meng red at the old hunchback and asked, ¡°Are you pulling tricks on me?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do about it? Hit me?¡± taunted the old hunchback.

    The old hunchback was not afraid of the True Dragon n at all.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was not afraid of anyone. They could easily make the True Dragon n pay a painful price for their actions. In fact, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion wasn¡¯t afraid of the Guanxuan Academy as well!

    Ao Meng red coldly at the old hunchback, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. He was aware that the True Dragon n wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the repercussions if the Immortal Treasures Pavilion decided to attack them.

    Ao Meng weighed the pros and cons. Momentster, he decided to retrieve another storage ring and handed it over to the old hunchback.

    The storage ring contained twenty thousand gold spiritual crystals, but the old hunchback man hurled the storage ring to the floor and jeered, ¡°Money? Do you really think that I don¡¯t have any money?¡±

    With that, the old hunchback turned around to leave, leaving an ugly-looking, fuming Ao Meng.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged while waiting to arrive at his destination.

    Within the tiny pagoda, the mysterious voice asked, ¡°How about we take him directly to the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of going there? Do you really think that he¡¯s already strong enough to inherit his family¡¯s business? Take a look at him. If he goes there right now, do you really think that the people there will obey him?¡±

    The mysterious voice chuckled coldly. ¡°So what if they don¡¯t want to obey him? Are they going to kill him? Who would dare to do that? Princess Xin? Emperor Moon? The Great Deste n? The Primordial n?¡±

    Little Pagoda muttered, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him, but they could easily turn him into a figurehead. With his current prowess, do you really think that he¡¯s strong enough to manage this vast universe?

    ¡±Is there any meaning in bing a puppet Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy? Have you already forgotten how they treated our Young Master?¡±

    The mysterious voice went silent.

    Little Pagoda continued. ¡°Young Master does not want this little bastard to go through the same thing as he did, which was why he sent him far away to Nanzhou.

    ¡°Have you still not realized that cracks have started to appear within the Guanxuan Academy since Young Master¡¯s disappearance many years ago?

    ¡±If this little bastard does not slowly climb up the ranks by himself, how would he resolve all those issues by himself?¡±

    The mysterious voice sighed.

    Little Pagoda added, ¡°Sister Destiny has also mentioned that one must hone one¡¯s resolve¡­ if we drag him to the Guanxuan Universe right now, he will reach the summit in one fell swoop without being able to hone his resolve by experiencing the difficulties of life.

    ¡°If we do that, how is he going to be the strongest swordsman?¡±

    The mysterious voice sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°The strongest swordsman¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed.

    There was a moment of silence before he added, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that you have to understand. We¡¯re no longer who we used to be back then. You¡¯re half-dead, and my soul is heavily injured.

    ¡±We can¡¯t afford to be as arrogant as we were back then. If we die at the hands of someone unworthy, we will surely be theughingstock of the world.¡±

    The mysterious voice sighed once again, and it sounded sad as it eximed, ¡°I had never imagined that I would end up in such a tragic state, damn it all!¡±

    ¡°If the denizens of the Void World discover his existence¡­ they¡¯ll definitely go crazy and destroy the barrier that Young Master had left behind. They¡¯lle down here just to get rid of him,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    The mysterious voice finally relented and said, ¡°Then, we should let him go through more hardships! We¡¯ll save the talk about him inheriting his family¡¯s business in the future!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was staring at the storage ring in front of him.

    He only had 470,000 gold spiritual crystals remaining.

    Cultivation was indeed costly!

    Ye Guan gripped his storage ring tightly and sighed. He would have to live a frugal life from now on, and it was all because he was too poor!

    Ye Guan told himself that he had to find a job sooner orter.

    Otherwise, it would be too hard to get by.

    1. Because Master Pagoda is in his pagoda form I guess and Lee Yun doesn¡¯t know that. ?

 Chapter 54: My Younger Brother!

    Chapter 54: My Younger Brother!

    Ye Guan soon appeared in the sea of clouds, and he saw another towering stone stele.

    The Shen n!

    He walked toward the stone stele, and an old man appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked the old man while examining Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan took out the jade pendant that he had received from the mysterious woman in the starry sky of the Lower Realm.

    The old man¡¯s face abruptly changed.

    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± he stuttered.

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°A senior gave this to me, and she told me toe to the Shen n to find her the moment I arrived here.¡±

    The old man bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Young Lord, please follow me!¡±

    The old man turned around and waved his sleeve.

    A shining door appeared, and Ye Guan sighed in relief. Fortunately, the jade pendant ended up being useful. Otherwise, he would have no idea where to go if the Shen n had outright refused him.

    Ye Guan followed the old man to a great hall.

    The great hall was three thousand meters tall, and it gave off a magnificent and imposing aura. Its vastness made Ye Guan feel small and insignificant.

    So this is what a great n looks like¡­ Ye Guan sighed in awe.

    A guard d in gold armor was standing in front of the great hall. Ye Guan was stupefied to find that the guard¡¯s aura was deep and inscrutable. He reckoned that the guard was at least a Space Annihtion Realm powerhouse.

    Ye Guan had to admit that he didn¡¯t expect to see a Space Annihtion Realm powerhouse working as a mere guard.

    Soon, the old man brought Ye Guan into the great hall.

    Ye Guan discovered that the great hall was more spacious inside. The interior was luxurious and resplendent, and it looked like it was a great hall of immortals.

    Ye Guan also discovered that the spiritual energy in the air within the great hall was extremely thick and dense. It was at least thicker than the spiritual energy that could be found within the confines of the Upper Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. The spiritual energy here was purer as well.

    Needless to say, Ye Guan would profit greatly if he received permission to cultivate here.

    The old man bowed slightly toward Ye Guan.

    ¡°Young Lord, please wait here,¡± said the old man before turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan looked around and muttered, ¡°Master Pagoda, just how much money did they spend to build this great hall? If I had as much money as them, I would save it in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion to earn interest from it every year. I would definitely live afortable life for a long time with the interest alone!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t even bother to reply.

    Soon, a young man and a young woman walked into the great hall. The young man was handsome, and he was wearing a brocade robe. However, he was exuding frigid air.

    Meanwhile, the young woman was wearing a white dress. Her hands were behind her back, and they were holding an ancient scroll. She was extremely beautiful, and she was smiling warmly as she walked into the great hall.

    The two of them approached Ye Guan.

    ¡°How do we address you?¡± asked the young man.

    ¡°My name is Ye Guan, and you may address me as you like,¡± replied Ye Guan.

    The young man frowned. ¡°Ye Guan? The champion of the Upper Realm¡¯s martial contest?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The young man asked, ¡°You killed two True Dragons, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded once again.

    The young man stared at him and asked, ¡°Did youe here to join our Shen n?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded for the third time.

    The young man said, ¡°Ancestor is currently in the Guanxuan Universe. You can wait here until she returns. Your admission to the Shen n depends on Ancestor, I¡ª¡±

    Roaaar!

    A terrifying dragon roar echoed somewhere far away.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened.

    The roar definitely belonged to a dragon of the True Dragon n!

    The young man frowned. He turned around, and an old man appeared in front of him. The old man bowed slightly and said, ¡°Young n Leader, Ao Meng from the True Dragon n has arrived, and he wants to meet you.¡±

    Ao Meng! The young man stared deeply at Ye Guan for quite a while before walking out of the great hall.

    The young woman smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I heard that you killed An Mu.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The young woman continued. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! The Young n Leader of the True Dragon n recruited An Mu, so a True Dragon had to have been protecting him, but you still managed to kill him. Your sword must be really strong.¡±

    Ye Guan remained calm as he replied, ¡°It was a fluke.¡±

    The young woman chuckled and said, ¡°My name is Jian An. Young Lord Ye, the jade pendant you brought with you is from Ancestor, so you¡¯re an extremely important person to her. Unfortunately, you have to leave right now.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and pointed out. ¡°Is it because that young man earlier will hand me over to the True Dragon n?¡±

    Jian An nodded and exined, ¡°He¡¯s my brother; his name is Jian Ao. He¡¯s currently in charge of the Shen n. I know him very well. He doesn¡¯t really care about the jade pendant, and I think he won¡¯t offend the True Dragon n for the sake of Ancestor¡¯s jade pendant.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s going to hand you over to the True Dragon n in an effort to maintain an amicable rtionship with them.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Rumble!

    Ten powerful auras abruptly descended upon the great hall.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face turned ugly. It seemed that he had severely underestimated the True Dragon n¡¯s influence on the Zhongtu Divine Continent!

    ¡°Come with me!¡± Jian An cried out to him, but she didn¡¯t bother to wait for Ye Guan¡¯s reply; she dragged him by the hem of his clothes and waved her sleeve.

    A teleportation array came to life and flickered beneath their feet.

    Just as they were about to disappear, Ye Guan saw Ao Meng and Jian Ao rushing into the great hall. However, it was already toote for Jian Ao to intervene.

    Ye Guan and Jian An vanished right in front of his eyes. Jian Ao¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Ao Meng¡¯s expression was gloomy, and he directed a questioning look at Jian Ao.

    Jian Ao hurriedly said, ¡°I have no idea why she did that!¡±

    There was a moment of silence between them before Ao Meng said, ¡°Young n Leader, our True Dragon n must kill Ye Guan by any means necessary. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of the reason why we have to kill him.

    ¡±We have always respected the Shen n, and we have always valued our rtionship. I don¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship between our ns.¡±

    ¡°I will give you an exnation as soon as I can,¡± said Jian Ao. ¡°Please do not hurt my sister while you¡¯re chasing after Ye Guan. Our ancestor values her a lot, so if even a strand of her hair goes missing, there will never be peace between our ns!¡±

    Ao Meng stared contemptuously at Jian Ao before turning around to leave.

    Moments after Ao Meng¡¯s departure, Jian Ao shouted, ¡°Someonee here!¡±

    An old man appeared behind Jian Ao.

    Jian Ao turned around and said, ¡°Gather ten guards. I want them to find Jian An and protect her at all costs!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± the old man replied with a slight nod. Then, he turned around to leave and carry out Jian Ao¡¯s orders.

    ¡­

    A rift in space opened in the sea of clouds, and Ye Guan and Jian An walked out of the rift.

    Jian An smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re safe for now!¡±

    Ye Guan stared warily at Jian An and asked her, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    Jian An repeatedly blinked before replying, ¡°I did it for my brother and for my Shen n!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.

    Jian An chuckled and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sure Ancestor gave you her jade pendant because you¡¯re extraordinary, and I think you¡¯ve already proven yourself by staying alive for so long after killing An Mu and that True Dragon.

    ¡±If my Shen n decided to hand you over to the True Dragon n, we would be painting Ancestor in a bad light. The Shen n would suffer greatly from such a decision, and my brother would probably die.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re overthinking this¡­¡± muttered Ye Guan.

    Jian An chortled and said, ¡°Perhaps¡­ However, it is undeniable that you¡¯re still alive after killing An Mu and a True Dragon. It is pretty impressive. Anyway, I understand Ancestor¡¯s personality, and she won¡¯t give away her jade pendant so easily.¡±

    ¡°The reason doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You helped me, so I would like to thank you, Lady Jian An. I hope we¡¯ll see each other again,¡± said Ye Guan. He then turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jian An called out.

    Ye Guan turned around to face her.

    Jian An smiled and said, ¡°Ancestor is in the faraway Guanxuan Universe, and she won¡¯t being back for a while. The two of us will be in danger if I return right now because the True Dragon n will definitely try to get an answer out of me about your whereabouts.¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Daoist Sect!¡± Jian An suggested.

    Ye Guan lifted an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Daoist Sect?¡±

    Jian An nodded and said, ¡°You are an extraordinary talent, but I can confidently tell you that the six great ns will not ept you.

    ¡±However, it¡¯s not because they¡¯re afraid of the True Dragon n. Anyway, I¡¯m sure you know what I¡¯m trying to say here, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not worthy of such a sacrifice.¡±

    Jian An said, ¡°Indeed. The six great ns think that it''s not worth offending the True Dragon n for your sake.¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Jian An.

    ¡°There¡¯s another reason you rescued me, and you still haven¡¯t told me about it,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Jian An blinked innocently and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Guan was calm as he said, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of epting me into your n because it would mean fighting the True Dragon n for my sake. You also don¡¯t think that I¡¯m worth offending the True Dragon n.¡±

    A bewildered light shed in Jian An¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re quite smart as well, Young Lord Ye. I have truly underestimated you!¡± she said.

    ¡°I understand why you did what you did, and I¡¯m grateful for your help. Rest assured, I will not visit the Shen n anymore and be a burden to your n,¡± said Ye Guan before turning around to leave.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, wait!¡± Jian An eximed.

    Ye Guan turned around to look at her once more.

    Jian An chuckled and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I was sincere when I told you about how we should go to the Daoist Sect. Let me exin, and you¡¯ll understand.

    ¡±The Daoist Sect used to be extremely powerful, and there¡¯s a blood feud between them and the True Dragon n. You know the saying¡ªthe enemy of my enemy is my friend, right?¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Ye Guan. He nodded at Jian An before turning around and finally leaving the sea of clouds.

    Jian An stared calmly at the empty space where Ye Guan once stood. Momentster, Jian Ao appeared with a bunch of powerful guards behind him. He immediately sighed in relief upon seeing that Jian An was safe and without any injuries.

    Jian Ao approached her and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have let him go.¡±

    Jian An merely chuckled at him. ¡°Young Lord Ye is indeed an extraordinary talent. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Jian An muttered while shaking her head.

    Rumble!

    The space in front of them was abruptly torn open, and the illusory figure of a woman walked out of the rift. The illusory figure belonged to Jian Zizai¡ªthe Shen n¡¯s ancestor.

    The two siblings hurriedly bowed and greeted her. ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    Jian Zizai swept her gaze across the two of them, and her gaze eventuallynded on Jian Ao.

    ¡°From now on, you are no longer the Young n Leader of my Shen n. You will be imprisoned for a hundred years, and you are not allowed to take even a single step outside the Shen n until you¡¯ve served your time.¡±

    Jian Ao¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he shouted, ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    Jian Zizai indifferently said, ¡°Take him away!¡±

    The guards behind Jian Ao took him away, leaving Jian Zizai and Jian An alone in the sea of clouds.

    Jian Zizai¡¯s expression wasplicated as she stared at Jian An.

    ¡°I have had high expectations of you¡­¡± Jian Zizai shook her head and said, ¡°I order you to a hundred years of closed-door cultivation, and you are not allowed to leave the Shen n until you¡¯ve served your time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll soon look for the next Young n Leader within the Shen n!¡±

    Jian An was beyond pallid, and her voice was trembling as she cried out, ¡°Why, Ancestor, why? Everything I¡¯ve done was for the sake of the Shen n!¡±

    Jian Zizai¡¯s expression remained unchanging as she spat indifferently, ¡°Leave!¡±

    Jian An clenched her fists. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this¡­ this is unfair!¡±

    Jian Zizai stared deeply at Jian An and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m his aunt!¡±

    Jian An froze, and she stood rooted in ce for quite a while before she retorted, ¡°Does that really matter? He¡¯s still not a member of our Shen n¡ªhe¡¯s not one of us. He¡¯s not worth offending the True Dragon n at all!¡±

    Jian Zizai red at Jian An and asked, ¡°Do you know who my younger brother is?¡±

    Jian An was puzzled.

    ¡°Who?¡± she asked.

    Jian Zizai calmly replied, ¡°My younger brother is the Sword Master!¡±

    Jian An¡¯s mind went nk, and she looked like a lightning bolt had just struck her as she stood there staring nkly into space. Aunt¡­ Guanxuan Academy¡­ Young Leader¡­

 Chapter 55: We Cant Let Him Escape!

    Chapter 55: We Can''t Let Him Escape!

    Jian Zizai shook her head slightly as she stared at Jian An¡¯s pale face. ¡°Even if he¡¯s not the Young Leader of the Guanxuan Academy, I will still protect him because his father thinks of me as his sister.¡±

    With that, Jian Zizai walked away, leaving a frozen Jian An.

    Jian An scoffed meekly at herself after realizing her mistake. I underestimated the value of that jade pendant!

    Life was like a game of chess¡ªone wrong move could determine the game.

    Ye Guan escaped as fast as he could, but a silhouette still managed to catch up to him. The silhouette belonged to none other than Jian Zizai.

    Startled, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior?¡±

    Jian Zizai smiled and said, ¡°My body is in Guanxuan Universe. This is just my avatar. Anyway,e with me. We¡¯re going to the Shen n!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Senior.¡±

    Jian Zizai asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head again and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    ¡°I already punished them,¡± said Jian Zizai.

    Ye Guan was startled. ¡°Senior, you didn¡¯t have to punish Miss Jian An! What she had done was for the sake of the Shen n. She did not do anything wrong. In addition, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the Shen n¡¯s hall if it hadn¡¯t been for her.¡±

    Jian Zizai was silent for quite a while before she said, ¡°How about youe with me, then?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s really no need for that, and I have already decided where to go.¡±

    He was truly not angry at the Shen n. He simply didn¡¯t want the Shen n to be enemies with the True Dragon n for his sake.

    Jian Zizai¡¯s voice deepened as she asked, ¡°Are you going by yourself?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s answer came a bitte.

    ¡°I have Master Pagoda with me,¡± he said. He didn¡¯t bother hiding Master Pagoda¡¯s existence because Ye Guan reckoned that Jian Zizai was already aware of Master Pagoda¡¯s existence.

    Jian Zizai was slightly surprised by Ye Guan¡¯s honesty. She hesitated for a while before she nodded and said, ¡°All right, if that is your wish, then so be it.¡±

    Master Pagoda was with Ye Guan, so Jian Zizai¡¯s worries were assuaged. Her body was currently in Guanxuan Universe, and her avatar couldn¡¯t really stop the True Dragon n from doing what they wanted to do.

    Jian Zizai decided to respect Ye Guan¡¯s wish and left.

    Ye Guan bowed slightly in the direction where she disappeared.

    ¡°Farewell, Senior,¡± he muttered.

    Momentster, Jian Zizai turned around and stared longingly at Ye Guan¡¯s departing back. She looked up and muttered, ¡°Brother¡­ what happened to you in that world?¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan soon arrived at the Teleportation Area.

    The old hunchback squinted at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°What are you trying to do here?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Senior, I want to go to the Daoist Sect!¡±

    The old hunchback couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you trying to visit every power that exists here?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled, but he didn¡¯t reply. He simply handed over another storage ring to the old hunchback.

    The old hunchback epted the storage ring and pointed at a teleportation array.

    ¡°Take that one,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan walked toward the teleportation array.

    The old hunchback suddenly muttered, ¡°The True Dragon n is chasing you.¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised to hear that, but he simply nodded and muttered, ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    The old hunchback stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Give me one gold spiritual crystal, and I¡¯ll tell them that you went to the Undying n.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked in surprise.

    ¡°One gold spiritual crystal? Is that enough?¡± he asked.

    The old hunchback calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly handed over a gold spiritual crystal and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±

    The old hunchback nodded and said, ¡°Take care!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and the teleportation array activated, whisking him away.

    Momentster, Ao Meng arrived at the Teleportation Area.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that he was here because the Teleportation Area was a teleportation hub that one could use to teleport to the teleportation arrays of the many different great ns and powers.

    Ao Meng flipped his palm over, and a storage ring flew toward the old hunchback. The storage ring contained twenty thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    However, the old hunchback demanded. ¡°One hundred thousand.¡±

    Ao Meng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he asked coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just rob me?¡±

    The old hunchback casually asked, ¡°Are you going to give it to me or not?¡±

    A cold light shed in Ao Meng¡¯s eyes, but the old hunchback ignored him.

    I¡¯m from the Immortal Treasures Pavillion, so this is how things should be!

    Ao Meng flipped his palm over once more and sent another storage ring to the old hunchback. The storage ring contained a hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    ¡°He went to the Undying n,¡± said the old hunchback.

    Ao Meng walked toward the teleportation array connected to the Undying n.

    He made a sidelong nce at the old hunchback. ¡°He went to the Undying n again?¡± he asked with a frown.

    The old hunchback nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ao Meng was silent for quite a while before he spat coldly, ¡°idents are inevitable, so you better be careful.¡±

    With that, Ao Meng was whisked away by the teleportation array.

    ¡°What an annoying man!¡± the old hunchback scoffed before turning around to leave as well.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan found himself on the foot of a mountain. A long staircase made out of limestone was in front of him. Ye Guan craned his neck to look at the summit, and he saw the silhouette of a wooden door.

    Ye Guan walked up the staircase, and he decided to talk to Little Pagoda on his way to the summit.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, do you know anything about the Daoist Sect?¡± he asked.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I know just a bit.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°I heard that the Daoist Sect¡¯s history is deep, and it was apparently founded even before the Guanxuan Academy was founded.¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°That¡¯s true, the Daoist Sect was the protector of this universe before the Guanxuan Academy took over.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked in surprise. ¡°The Guanxuan Academy took over?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan was still puzzled, so he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to annihte the roots of an organization before taking over them? Why is the Daoist Sect still standing?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°The Sword Master was once a member of the Daoist Sect, so he decided not to annihte the Daoist Sect after establishing order once more.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°It seems that the Sword Master is quite open-minded.¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°The Daoist Sect has fallen from grace, but they still have a few powerhouses. It would be great if you be a member of the Daoist Sect.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and picked up his pace.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious voice inside the pagoda asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay with him joining the Daoist Sect?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°No, I was just wondering. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±

    ¡°The Daoist Sect had done many great things for this universe back then. Young Master has acknowledged them as well, and it was because of him that the Daoist Sect is still alive. If Ye Guan manages to revive the Daoist Sect¡­¡± Little Pagoda trailed off before continuing. ¡°It¡¯ll be his destiny...¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan finally arrived at the wooden door on the summit.

    He was speechless at the wooden door¡¯s state. The wooden door was weathered and dpidated. The words¡ªDaoist Sect¡ªemzoned on the door had faded away to the extent of illegibility.

    The wooden door was definitely being neglected, and it was proven by the spider webs on its hinges. The Daoist Sect hadn¡¯t lost just its power, but it was also in a pitiful state.

    Ye Guan was taken aback, and he started thinking about walking away. They¡¯re so pitiful. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to bring them trouble.

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion, and he btedly noticed the approach of a girl in a long green skirt. The girl¡¯s ck hair was so lengthy that it seemed like a lustrous veil that fell to her waist.

    The soft chime of the bell she was wearing on her bracelet echoed with her every step, and she was carrying a bamboo basket filled with vegetables and fruits.

    Ye Guan finally noticed her, and the two of them stared at each other.

    Ye Guan was drawn in by her pure eyes and smile.

    The girl walked toward Ye Guan and blinked.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked without avoiding Ye Guan¡¯s gaze.

    Ye Guan stammered, ¡°M-My name is Ye Guan, and I¡¯m here to¡ª¡±

    The girl interrupted. ¡°Are you here to join the Daoist Sect?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up. She grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s hand and led him inside. It looked like there was a spring in her steps as she excitedly shouted, ¡°Master! Someone wants to join our sect! Hurry up ande here! We can¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    Ye Guan froze in disbelief.

 Chapter 56: I Was Just Bragging

    Chapter 56: I Was Just Bragging

    Just like that, Ye Guan was dragged into a dpidated hall not too far away from the wooden door. He was thinking about running away because the Daoist Sect¡¯s straits were dire, and he didn¡¯t want to bring them trouble.

    A monk walked out from the dpidated hall.

    The monk¡¯s long beard was like a curtain, and his big belly was exposed. He looked stern, but he was enthusiastically sinking his teeth into a sulent-looking chicken leg, sending the juices of the chicken flying everywhere.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart fell slightly at the sight. I¡¯m in a daoist sect, right? Why is there a Buddhist monk here? This is weird¡­

    The girl dragged Ye Guan in front of the monk and eximed, ¡°Master, he wants to join our sect!¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    The monk examined him and asked, ¡°Are you a swordsman?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart jumped, and he asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    The monk calmly answered, ¡°Unfortunately, you have a karmic hindrance, so we cannot ept you.¡±

    The monk turned around and left.

    ¡°Master!¡± The girl cried out and grabbed the monk. She sounded desperate as she asked, ¡°We hardly get visitors here, why don¡¯t you just let him in?¡±

    The monk sighed helplessly. ¡°He has a ton of karmic hindrance. If I ept him, it will be difficult for the two of us to umte good karma!¡±

    The girl turned to look at Ye Guan and remarked, ¡°I think he¡¯s handsome.¡±

    Her frankness rendered both Ye Guan and the monk speechless.

    Rumble!

    The sky above the Daoist Sect was suddenly torn open, and a terrifying aura descended.

    The monk¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°A True Dragon!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned while staring at the middle-aged man who stepped out from the rift in space. The middle-aged man was Ao Meng, and his expression was dark.

    His arrival was dyed because of the old hunchback¡¯s misdirection. Damn it! If that old man weren¡¯t from the Immortal Treasures Pavillion, I would have already beheaded him!

    Ye Guan red at Ao Meng. He¡¯s fast¡­

    Ao Meng red at Ye Guan as well.

    However, someone snorted and interrupted the standoff. The monk said, ¡°A True Dragon n member¡­ Did your leader fail to tell you that members of the True Dragon n are banned from entering the Daoist Realm?¡±

    Ao Meng turned to look at the monk, and he cried out. ¡°Monk Dao!¡±

    Monk Dao was one of the twelve strongest elites of the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    The twelve strongest elites were celebrated figures in the continent.

    Ao Meng couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°Monk Dao, my n must obtain the head of this man, so I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Monk Dao bellowed. A powerful energy flew toward Ao Meng, and it folded space into multipleyers, imprisoning Ao Meng in an intricateyer of space reminiscent of spider webs.

    Ao Meng couldn¡¯t escape the spider web of space. His flesh wascerated as he flew a few hundred meters away. Blood relentlessly poured out of his gaping wounds.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. Holy shit? How is he so strong?

    Ao Meng¡¯s heart jumped.

    Heposed himself and immediately ran away afterward.

    Monk Dao stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°There¡¯s a conflict between you and the True Dragon n?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and confessed, ¡°We¡¯re sworn enemies.¡±

    Monk Dao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he asked, ¡°Sworn enemies?¡±

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°I killed a True Dragon.¡±

    ¡°You killed a True Dragon?¡± Monk Dao frowned, but his eyes shot wide open upon realizing something. ¡°You¡¯re Ye Guan from the Lower Realm? You¡¯re the champion of the Upper Realm¡¯s martial contest?¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised. ¡°Am I that famous?¡±

    Monk Dao chuckled and said, ¡°Aside from killing the Young n Leader of the True Dragon n, you also killed his contractor¡ªAn Mu. You know An Mu belongs to the An n, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Monk Dao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the True Dragon n, but I can¡¯t take on the An n. They have two martial goddesses, and I cannot defeat either of them, so why don¡¯t you try going somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good at fighting,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Monk Dao returned to munching on his chicken leg and scoffed, ¡°Good at fighting? Is that useful? In this era, you need a great backer, young man.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Eventually, he shattered the ice and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re only an individual, but you¡¯re strong enough to look down on the True Dragon n¡­

    ¡±Some people need to borrow the power of their backgrounds to look down on others, while some are strong enough to look down on just about anyone without borrowing anyone else¡¯s power.

    ¡°I believe that you¡¯re thetter, and I want to be like you! I want power that belongs to me alone!¡±

    A power that belongs to him alone¡­ Monk Dao smirked and said, ¡°You have a glib tongue, but the reality is cruel and cold.¡±

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, ¡°I heard that the Destiny Contest is about to begin. I want to be the champion of the Destiny Contest to revive the Daoist Sect.¡±

    Monk Dao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Revive the Daoist Sect? Young man, it seems that you have no idea about the Destiny Contest¡¯s terrors. An exceptional talent from the Undying n has just awakened the Undying Bloodline, and they have also awakened the Mad Demon Bloodline that the Sword Master had left behind¡­

    ¡±I¡¯ve also heard about someone with A Physique¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted. ¡°I want to be the champion, and I will be the champion.¡±

    Monk Dao stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I heard that the chosen one has appeared in the Milky Way. Do you understand what the chosen one means?

    ¡±The Sword Master was the chosen one of his generation, and the chosen one of every generation so far became unrivaled cultivators of their generation! Do you understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡±

    Ye Guan clenched his fists and said, ¡°Nothing is predetermined in this universe. I believe that I¡¯m a dark horse, and I don¡¯t believe in destiny. I believe in nothing else but myself.¡±

    The girl stared at Ye Guan and blinked. Ye Guan¡¯s words had left her speechless.

    Monk Dao gnawed at his chicken leg for quite a while before saying, ¡°Wait here.¡±

    Monk Dao nced at the girl and said, ¡°You,e with me.¡±

    The two disappeared into the hall, leaving Ye Guan standing outside by himself in silence.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Are you truly confident about bing the champion?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± said Ye Guan. He could feel Little Pagoda¡¯s confusion, so he exined, ¡°I was just bragging. Do you really think that he¡¯ll ept me here if I didn¡¯t brag?¡±

    Meanwhile, the girl turned to look at Monk Dao and asked, ¡°Master, do you like him?¡±

    Monk Dao nodded and said, ¡°To be honest, I like him. His personality is great, and he¡¯s talented as well. He¡¯s definitely a talent worthy of nurturing. He¡¯s so talented that I think our ancestors sent him here to bless us.¡±

    The girl nodded and asked, ¡°Master, are you worried about the True Dragon n and the An n?¡±

    Monk Dao nodded.

    The girl fell into deep contemtion. She soon emerged from her thoughts and asked, ¡°Master, if he weren¡¯t wanted by the True Dragon n and the An n, would he havee here and expressed his desire to join our sect?¡±

    Monk Dao shook his head and said, ¡°No, the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy would have already opened its doors to him if he weren¡¯t wanted by the True Dragon n and the An n.

    ¡±The academy is worried about the True Dragon n and the An n, and I think that is why they still haven¡¯t invited him.

    ¡±However, it¡¯s not just the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy, the six great ns also refused to amodate him¡ª¡± Monk Dao suddenly cried out, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ye Guan was an extraordinary talent, so would he really choose to go to a decrepit sect if he had somewhere else to go?

    Monk Dao went silent and fell into deep contemtion. Soon, he made a sidelong nce at the girl and asked, ¡°What do you think of him?¡±

    The girl answered frankly, ¡°I think he¡¯s handsome.¡±

    Monk Dao scoffed, ¡°I asked you about what you think of him as a person¡­¡±

    The girl blinked and replied, ¡°Well¡­ he¡¯s handsome, so I think he¡¯s a good person.¡±

    Monk Dao didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 57: Tragic Background

    Chapter 57: Tragic Background

    The girl chuckled and said, ¡°Master, I think you can take him in.¡±

    Monk Dao asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The girl sounded serious as she said, ¡°What if he bes the champion of the DestinyContest?¡±

    Monk Dao contemted it silently.

    ¡°Well, does it really matter? So what if he doesn¡¯t end up bing the champion? Will that make him less of a talent?¡± added the girl.

    Monk Dao replied, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the True Dragon n, but the An n¡­ I can¡¯t handle them. That bastard has umted a lot of karmic hindrance as well, and I¡¯m worried about it!¡±

    The girl smiled and said, ¡°I think he¡¯s our best shot at reviving our Daoist Sect, Master. However, if you want to live your final years in peace, we can just make him leave.¡±

    Monk Dao thought about it for quite a while before he turned around and nced at the spirit tablet on the incense table.

    Afterward, he walked out of the hall.

    Monk Dao stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re one of our Daoist Sect members!¡± he said.

    Ye Guan bowed deeply and said, ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±

    Monk Dao chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a year before the Destiny Contest begins. In other words, you only have a year remaining.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything else but spiritual crystals!¡±

    Monk Dao shook his head and replied, ¡°We don¡¯t have spiritual crystals¡­¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Just give me some, please?¡±

    Monk Dao shook his head again and said, ¡°We really don¡¯t have any spiritual crystals.¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Monk Dao exined, ¡°I can guide you in your cultivation, but I have nothing else to offer. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being petty, but the Daoist Sect did not have even a single grain of rice when I took over it, not to mention spiritual crystals!¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no residence avable for you to take, so you have to build your own residence,¡± said Monk Dao. He waved his hand dismissively and added, ¡°This hall is my residence, so visit me if you need anything.¡±

    Monk Dao turned around and left, leaving a speechless Ye Guan in his wake.

    The girl who had dragged Ye Guan earlier walked over to him and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Junior Disciple Ye. My name is Nanling Yiyi!¡± she said.

    Ye Guan hesitated, but he eventually greeted her. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Senior Disciple Yiyi!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi nodded and said, ¡°You have to build your own residence, but night will fall upon us soon, so you should do it tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯m going to make dinner,¡± Nanling Yiyi said before leaving with her bamboo basket.

    Left alone, Ye Guan looked around. The Daoist Sect¡¯s state was worse than he thought.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, were they really powerful and prosperous in the past?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°Then, how did they fall to such a state? I think even a thief would feel bad about stealing from them!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t reply.

    Ye Guan could only sigh. He wasn¡¯tining about the environment, but he felt like doing something about it. After all, he had already be a sect member of the Daoist Sect.

    In the end, Ye Guan could only sit cross-legged and cultivate.

    Ye Guan winced in pain at the number of gold spiritual crystals he had to burn to cultivate.

    He only had 470,000 gold spiritual crystals remaining. It seemed like a lot, but it wasn¡¯t the case for Ye Guan because his gold spiritual crystal expenditure would always be five digits in every cultivation session.

    The length of his cultivation session also influenced the number of gold spiritual crystals he had to burn.

    To make matters worse, he was only spending gold spiritual crystals, so it was only a matter of time before he ran out of resources. He estimated that he would run out of gold spiritual crystals in half a month if he were to cultivate every day.

    In other words, Ye Guan had to think of ways to earn gold spiritual crystals!

    Ye Guan emptied his mind and focused on absorbing the spiritual energy within the gold spiritual crystals.

    An unknown amount of time passed. Ye Guan opened his eyes upon hearing footsteps, and he saw Nanling Yiyi walking toward him.

    Nanling Yiyi smiled at him and said, ¡°Junior Disciple Ye, it¡¯s dinner time!¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Guan nodded. He stood up, and the two of them started walking toward the great hall. The great hall looked dpidated outside, but it turned out that the interior was dpidated as well.

    Their dinner table was just an ordinary wooden table with a missing leg.

    However, the dinner was sumptuous. There were five dishes and a pot of soup!

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on asion, dig in, dig in!¡± said Monk Dao before digging in himself.

    Ye Guan followed suit.

    After a while, Monk Dao broke the silence and asked, ¡°Little Guan, you¡¯re a swordsman, so you must have a Sword Dao Master. Who is your master?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her name, but she likes to wear a in skirt, so I call her in-Skirt Sister!¡± replied Ye Guan.

    A in skirt? Monk Dao frowned slightly. He couldn¡¯t think of an expert with a habit of wearing a in dress.

    ¡°How strong is she?¡± asked Monk Dao.

    Ye Guan shook her head and replied, ¡°She¡¯s a Great Sword Immortal.¡±

    A Great Sword Immortal! Monk Dao stared deeply at Ye Guan. He then nodded without asking any more questions. A Great Sword Immortal would be one of Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s top figures.

    Monk Dao didn¡¯t ask any more questions because he knew that everyone had their own secrets to keep.

    Nanling Yiyi asked, ¡°Junior Disciple Ye, can you control your sword with your mind?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t do it for a long time. Ick the profound energy to sustain it.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi smiled and said, ¡°Nice! We can visit Yong City together using Sword Travel!¡±

    ¡°Yong City?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Nanling Yiyi nodded and exined, ¡°Our Daoist Realm is very remote, and the closest city to us is Yong City, but it¡¯s still tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    ¡±We don¡¯t have our own teleportation array, so I have to fly there by myself every time I want to visit the city, it¡¯s really exhausting!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I can bring you there the next time you want to visit the city.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi grinned and said, ¡°All right!¡±

    After dinner, Ye Guan walked out of the great hall and sat on the stone steps.

    He took out his Path Sword and swept his fingers across it. He could feel Little Jia¡¯s soul in the sword.

    Little Jia! Undying n! Ye Guan closed his eyes. It would be a foolish endeavor for him to go there and ask for the Sword Master¡¯s sword. He had to find an opportunity to take the sword away.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart started to ache as he stared at the Path Sword in his hand.

    He should have died back then rather than Little Jia.

    He gripped the sword tightly and vowed. ¡°Master Pagoda, I¡¯m going to massacre the True Dragon n!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t say anything.

    A cold glint shed in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the sky and muttered, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t put the cart before the horse, but¡ª¡±

    Nanling Yiyi suddenly appeared next to Ye Guan.

    ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± she asked with a smile.

    Ye Guan put his Path Sword away and shook his head.

    Nanling Yiyi sat next to him and said, ¡°It feels great to have someone else here¡­¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Has it only been you and Master here over the years?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at her and asked, ¡°What about your family?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi was silent.

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking¡­¡±

    Nanling Yiyi smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, they¡¯re still alive. Actually, I¡¯m from the Nanling n.¡±

    Nanling n! Ye Guan was stupefied.

    The Nanling n was one of the six grand ns of Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    Nanling Yiyi¡¯s smile turned sheepish. ¡°Surprised?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Little Pagoda in the tiny pagoda muttered to himself, ¡°The Nanling n¡­ she¡¯s the descendant of that person¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Nanling Yiyi added, ¡°No, actually I¡¯m just an illegitimate daughter of the Nanling n¡­¡±

    Ye Guan froze.

    Nanling Yiyi stopped her hair from fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°My mother was just amoner, but she got acquainted with the Nanling n¡¯s Young n Leader, and she eventually gave birth to me. However, the grand ns are very particr when ites to their descendants¡¯ partners. There was no way they would have epted their marriage, so¡­¡± Nanling Yiyi trailed off.

    She shook her head and chuckled before continuing. ¡°My mother and I were never acknowledged by the Nanling n.

    ¡±I thought my biological father would acknowledge my mother once he became the n Leader of the Nanling n, but he never visited us until Mother passed away.

    ¡±And that was when I realized that he had already forgotten us.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Nanling Yiyi turned to look at him. She smiled and asked, ¡°You won¡¯t look down on me because of my background, right?¡±

    Ye Guan immediately shook his head and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m an illegitimate child, too¡­¡±

    Nanling Yiyi was taken aback. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Master Pagoda told me that I¡¯m an illegitimate child of the Ye n. The Ye n is a great n in the Guanxuan Universe, and my dad is just a son¨Cinw, so¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they''ll ept you into the n once they learn about your talent!¡± said Nanling Yiyi.

    Ye Guan shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°No, they won¡¯t ept me. Master Pagoda told me that the Ye n would do their best to kill me once they discovered my existence. After all, an illegitimate child really isn¡¯t something to be proud of.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi didn¡¯t know what to say. She was aware thatrge ns were particrly mindful of their reputations.

    Ye Guany on the stone steps and put both of his hands behind his head. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. I can¡¯t change my tragic background, but I can change my destiny.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi¡¯s gaze turned strange as she stared at Ye Guan. She couldn¡¯t help but admit that confident men exuded a special kind of charm.

    Silence nketed the area before Nanling Yiyi shattered it by asking, ¡°Junior Disciple Ye, do you hate your father?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it for a while. He soon shook his head and said, ¡°No. I think he¡¯s rather pitiful. He chose to live off a woman, even though he was still young and strong. I really can¡¯t understand what he was thinking when he made that decision.¡±

    Little Pagoda was rendered speechless.

    A certain person didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The mysterious voice also spoke, ¡°Little Pagoda, have you already thought about how you want to die?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t respond.

    Nanling Yiyi sighed while staring at Ye Guan.

    ¡°I used to think that I was pitiful, but it seems that you¡¯re more pitiful than me.¡±

 Chapter 58: Indescribable

    Chapter 58: Indescribable

    Ye Guan sat outside the great hall for the whole night. On the morning of the second day, Ye Guan finally entered the great hall. No one knew what conversation he held with Monk Dao, but their conversation didn¡¯tst that long.

    Nanling Yiyi came to find him. She was wearing a long, light blue dress, which perfectly suited her graceful demeanor and bright eyes. Overall, she looked beautiful.

    Nanling Yiyi smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Junior Disciple Ye, let¡¯s go!¡±

    They had agreed to head to Yong City to get some shopping done.

    The Daoist Sect¡¯s buildings were so dpidated that Ye Guan had to do something about it. In the end, he decided to renovate the sect. Everything else could wait aside from the gate and the great hall.

    Ye Guan nodded in response to Nanling Yiyi¡¯s words.

    He opened his palm and created a huge sword out of sword energy. The sword made out of sword energy descended in front of Nanling Yiyi.

    Nanling Yiyi excitedly stood on the sword. Ye Guan followed suit, and he made sure to keep a certain distance between them. However, he could still smell Nanling Yiyi¡¯s fragrance, which reminded him of refreshing, fresh herbs.

    Ye Guan emptied his mind. With a thought, the sword made out of sword energy turned into a ray of light and soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the two found themselves above the clouds, and they were speeding into the horizon.

    Nanling Yiyi looked down and saw how the mountains beneath them got smaller and smaller as their altitude got higher.

    ¡°You¡¯re so fast, Junior Disciple Ye!¡± she eximed.

    Ye Guan smiled, but he didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    The two quietly soared through the clouds. Yong City was far, but Sword Travel was faster than any means of travel, so they soon arrived at Yong City.

    They descended outside the city and walked their way toward the city gates.

    Nanling Yiyi¡¯s face was flushed out of excitement.

    ¡°That was so fast andfortable, Junior Disciple Ye!¡± she eximed.

    Ye Guan smiled, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Nanling Yiyi sighed in awe and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that my physique isn¡¯t that good. I can¡¯t really do anything else aside from casting a few divine spells as a Divine Mage.¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly puzzled. ¡°Divine Mage?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi nodded and exined, ¡°Yup! I know quite a few spells, and I even know a few forbidden spells. However, I avoid fighting if I can afford to do so.¡±

    Ye Guan wanted to know more, but a cacophony of noises interrupted them.

    The two turned and saw that many people had surrounded one person¡ªno, they had surrounded an individual who looked like a half-human, half-beast.

    The individual was a woman, and she was covered in blood-red scales. Her limbs, her face, and the upper half of her body were covered in blood-red scales. She looked rather terrifying at first impression.

    Everyone seemed to be shouting while pointing at her.

    Nanling Yiyi muttered, ¡°She¡¯s a half-demon!¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at her and asked, ¡°A half-demon?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi nodded and exined, ¡°A half-demon is an offspring of a human and a demonic beast. The union of a powerful demonic beast and a human powerhouse would result in a powerful offspring with demonic and human beast forms.

    ¡°But if only one of them is strong, their offspring would be a half-demon. Their offspring would be neither human nor demonic beast.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at the half-demon once again. She seemed to be about seventeen or eighteen years of age. Her demeanor was still quite immature, but her eyes were extremely cold.

    Nanling Yiyi said in a soft voice, ¡°The demon race does not acknowledge the existence of half-demons, and the same goes for mankind. The only oue waiting for her is bing a ve.¡±

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion.

    Momentster, he wordlessly walked toward the half-demon.

    Nanling Yiyi chased after him.

    The crowd jeered andughed at the caged half-demon.

    Ye Guan examined her before turning to look at the fat man next to the cage.

    ¡°How much for her?¡± he asked.

    The crowd¡¯s eyesnded on Ye Guan.

    The fat man examined Ye Guan from top to bottom. He chuckled and asked, ¡°Young Lord, are you interested in buying her?¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly nodded.

    The fat man eximed, ¡°Ten thousand gold spiritual crystals!¡±

    Ten thousand gold spiritual crystals! The crowd was stupefied at the exorbitant price.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t waste his breath bargaining. He took out a storage ring and passed it to the fat man.

    The fat man examined the storage ring and said, ¡°She¡¯s yours!¡±

    With that, the fat man around turned to leave.

    The half-demon¡¯s gaze was fixed on the fat man¡¯s departing figure.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the crowd and shouted, ¡°Leave! There¡¯s nothing left to see here.¡±

    The crowd obliged and dispersed. However, some of them cursed at the half-demon before finally leaving.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the half-demon, and he saw her staring at him as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re free to go,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The half-demon scoffed and asked, ¡°What games are you ying here, human?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°It¡¯s useless to be indignant, angry, and hateful. If you want to change your destiny, you have to fight for it. There are two reasons why I saved you: firstly, I¡¯m kind, and secondly, I can afford it.¡±

    The half-demon stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary half-demon. Your kind actions today will not be repaid. If you think that I¡¯m going to save you one day, I¡¯m sorry, but that only happens in cliche novels.¡±

    ¡°Pffft!¡± Nanling Yiyi failed to suppress a chuckle.

    Ye Guan was speechless as well.

    However, he soon recovered and retorted, ¡°I have a hobby of reading novels as well, but I don¡¯t read the cliche novels that you read. I advise you to read them less often, but if you insist on reading them, you should not take them seriously.¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and walked into the city with Nanling Yiyi.

    The half-demon stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure. She stood in silence for quite a while before she turned around and ran toward a huge mountain. Soon, she disappeared into the dense forest leading up to the huge mountain.

    ¡°Master, are you sure that bastard still has any destiny aura?¡± she muttered into the air while running.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied a voice. ¡±It¡¯s well hidden, but who do you think I am? Do you really think that I would be mistaken about something like that? In addition to destiny aura, he also has some other special kind of destiny.

    ¡±Ha¡­ you should have attacked him earlier, you could have killed him and devoured his destiny aura!¡±

    ¡°He did not seem like a bad person¡­¡± muttered the half-demon.

    The voice hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no good or bad. In the Destiny Contest, there are only winners and losers. How are you going topete with those heaven-defying talents in the uing Destiny Contest without devouring his destiny aura?¡±

    The half-demon shook her head and said, ¡°He spent money to save me. It¡¯s a bit too much for me to repay his kindness with malice.¡±

    The voice was silent for quite a while before it said, ¡°I have experienced the vicissitudes of life, and I can assure you that your benevolence is ruthlessness to yourself. Your kindness will lead to your defeat.¡±

    The half-demon replied, ¡°But killing him goes against my conscience and morals¡­¡±

    The voice finally relented. ¡°All right, fine! Indeed, we shouldn¡¯t do something so immoral.¡±

    The half-demon boisterouslyughed and said, ¡°Master, is it true that you once fought the Sword Master?¡±

    The voice replied, ¡°Of course! What, did you think I was just bragging when I told you about it? I was once extremely strong. You know the Boundless Master, right? He¡¯s like the Sword Master¡¯s sidekick, but that little bastard ran away upon seeing me!¡±

    The half-demon shook her head. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the so-called Boundless Master whom the voice was talking about, so she changed the topic by asking, ¡°The Sword Master¡­ is he really that strong?¡±

    The voice replied, ¡°He¡¯s very strong, but if you¡¯re going to ask me if he¡¯s invincible, then I would say no. His little sister is invincible rather than him! Haaa, I¡¯m getting scared just thinking about her¡­¡±

    The half-demon was confused.

    ¡°His little sister?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes. His wife also kept on bringing that destructive little fellow with her everywhere. Damn it! It was outrageous, I tell you!"

    The half-demon wanted to say something else, but the voice added, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter anymore. Hurry up! Let¡¯s look for any remnant destiny aura and use the Entrapment Technique on it!¡±

    ¡°Master, who taught you the Entrapment Technique? It¡¯s a really devious technique,¡± asked the half-demon.

    The voice eximed, ¡°I learned it from the Sword Master! He used that technique to cheat me. He¡¯s shameless! I¡¯m telling you, he really is shameless, I¡¯ve never met someone as shameless as him. Fuck! I can¡¯t even begin to describe just how shameless he is¡­¡±

    The half-demon was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 59: Do Less Evil

    Chapter 59: Do Less Evil

    After entering the city, Ye Guan and Nanling Yiyi walked down the streets.

    They bought many things, and Ye Guan paid for all of them because Nanling Yiyi was poor. She couldn¡¯t really be med because anyone with such a master would be poor as well.

    The two soon found themselves in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion sold so many things that one could buy almost anything here. They walked around the store once, and Ye Guan had already spent a total of fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan had to admit that his heart ached upon spending so much money.

    The two soon got ready to leave after purchasing the items that caught their eyes.

    They left the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    ¡°Nanling Yiyi!¡± shouted someone from somewhere.

    Ye Guan turned around and saw a group looking at them. The group wasposed of three men and a woman.

    The white-robed man at the helm of the group walked to Ye Guan and Nanling Yiyi.

    The white-robed man smiled and said, ¡°It really is you!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi wordlessly stared at the white-robed man.

    Ye Guan frowned. Are they here to cause trouble?

    The white-robed man said, ¡°Yiyi, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi nodded slightly and nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan understood that she didn¡¯t want to talk to them, so he turned around and was about to leave with her.

    However, the white-robed man interrupted. ¡°Brother Ye Guan, please wait.¡±

    Ye Guan turned and cast a bewildered gaze at the white-robed man. ¡°Do you know me?¡± he asked.

    The white-robed man nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you know this, Brother Ye Guan, but the True Dragon n has put a bounty on your head. You¡¯ve be a wanted man throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent!¡±

    A wanted man! Ye Guan frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that the True Dragon n would do something like that.

    The white-robed man fell into contemtion before saying, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, I would like to speak to my younger sister for a while if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Younger sister? Ye Guan was astonished. It turned out that the white-robed man was from the Nanling n. Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Nanling Yiyi.

    Sensing Ye Guan¡¯s gaze, Nanling Yiyi calmly asked, ¡°What do you want from me, Nanling Ren?¡±

    Nanling Ren said, ¡°Yiyi, you shoulde home with me.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi shook her head.

    Nanling Ren nced at Ye Guan before looking back at Nanling Yiyi and saying, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ve heard that the True Dragon n is going to do something big. You¡¯ll be in grave danger at the Daoist Sect.

    ¡±It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t want to return to the Nanling n; just stay clear of the Daoist Sect.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi shook her head resolutely. She turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and left with her.

    ¡°Yiyi, wait!¡± shouted Nanling Ren. He walked over to Nanling Yiyi and extended a storage ring over to her. ¡°I know that the Daoist Sect is struggling financially, so please ept this storage ring, Yiyi. The storage ring contains three million gold spiritual crystals. Please ept it.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi was silent. Eventually, she shook her head once more before pulling Ye Guan¡¯s arm and walking away with him.

    Nanling Ren sighed and said, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, the True Dragon n is about to do something big. Be careful!¡±

    Ye Guan nced at Nanling Ren before saying, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan and Nanling Yiyi soon disappeared at the end of the street.

    Nanling Ren looked down at the storage ring in his hand and sighed while shaking his head.

    The man next to him said, ¡°She¡¯s just an illegitimate child, Big Brother. If she doesn¡¯t want to return to the n, so be it!¡±

    Nanling Ren shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Father hasn¡¯t acknowledged her, but the blood of the Nanling n is still running through her veins. She¡¯s still a blood rtive.¡±

    Nanling Ren turned to the corner where Ye Guan and Nanling Yi had disappeared before saying, ¡°The younger generation shouldn¡¯t have to suffer or take the me for the older generation¡¯s mistake. Father had done something wrong as well.¡±

    No one dared to say anything in response. Nanling Ren was the only one who would dare to criticize the n Leader of the Nanling n. It wasn¡¯t like he had the guts; it was all because Ancestor Nanling Han had dered him the Young n Leader.

    His position as the next n leader was extremely stable because of Ancestor Nanling Han¡¯s backing.

    Nanling Ren sighed in awe and remarked, ¡°Brother Ye indeed has an extraordinary aura about him. He¡¯s truly a rare talent. If I were the n Leader of the Shen n or the Li n, I would have epted him.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, he offended the True Dragon n, and he even killed someone from the An n,¡± said one of the men. ¡°epting him means offending the True Dragon n and the An n. He¡¯s indeed talented, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it to offend the True Dragon n and the An n for him.¡±

    Nanling Ren shook his head and said, ¡°I had that thought in mind, but I¡¯m starting to think otherwise now that I¡¯ve met him.¡±

    The same man frowned in confusion and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Nanling Ren smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯re too focused on the An n and the True Dragon n that we ended up ignoring an important fact. It¡¯s the fact that he killed An Mu and a True Dragon!

    ¡±An Mu was a cream-of-the-crop talent that the Committee of the Guanxuan Academy had selected to recruit for the Destiny Contest.

    ¡°He¡¯s one of the strongest talents not just on the Upper Realm but on the Zhongtu Divine Continent as well. He was also a True Dragon¡¯s contractor, and his True Dragon was the talented Young n Leader of the True Dragon n.

    ¡°However, they still died at Young Lord Ye¡¯s hands. Of course, Young Lord Ye¡¯s achievements aren¡¯t the only reason I think that he¡¯s worthy of being protected.

    ¡±I think the fact that Senior Dao had epted him as a disciple is an important fact to consider as well. After all, Senior Dao is one of Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Twelve Supreme Cultivators!¡±

    Monk Dao!

    The man went silent. Monk Dao was indeed a remarkable figure worthy of respect.

    Monk Dao was the only remaining powerhouse of the Daoist Sect, but no one dared to underestimate the Daoist Sect because of his existence.

    Nanling Ren continued. ¡°There¡¯s no way Senior Dao is unaware of what Ye Guan had done, but he still decided to ept him as a disciple.

    ¡±I thought about it, and I came up with only two reasons why he epted Ye Guan: one, he decided to ept Ye Guan as his disciple while he was drunk.¡±

    The other man shook his head and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s absurd¡­¡±

    Nanling Ren chuckled and said, ¡°Indeed. In other words, the other possibility I hade up with should be the correct answer¡ªYe Guan is even stronger than we think. He¡¯s strong enough to move even Senior Dao¡¯s heart.

    ¡±Senior Dao must have been unable to resist the temptation and epted Ye Guan as his disciple. If my assumption is right, Ye Guan will be the Daoist Sect¡¯s representative in the uing Destiny Contest.¡±

    Destiny Contest! The same man muttered, ¡°The Destiny Contest? It¡¯s going to be difficult for him to make waves there.¡±

    Nanling Ren nodded and said, ¡°I reckon that the Destiny Contest this time around will be the most difficult Destiny Contest so far.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, are you going to join the Destiny Contest?¡± asked the same man.

    Nanling Ren shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough to take part in the Destiny Contest, and no one in the Nanling n is strong enough, so we can only try to make smart decisions ording to the situation, form more friendly rtions with others and do less evil.

    ¡±I¡¯ve read from the history books that ns were annihted mostly because the n had done many immoral and wicked deeds, which resulted in retribution.¡±

    Nanling Ren swept his gaze across the people behind him and added, ¡°Our Nanling n is one of the six great ns, but we¡¯re insignificant in the grand scale of the universe. We must be careful in what we say, and we must avoid doing evil deeds.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Nanling Ren turned and looked at the end of the street.

    ¡°I hope they get past their uing trial¡­¡± he muttered.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Nanling Yiyi hopped onto a sword and left Yong City.

    Nanling Yiyi was silent as they flew above the clouds.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. If you don¡¯t want to return to the Nanling n, then don¡¯t do it.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi nodded and said, ¡°The Daoist Sect is pretty good. I want to stay there.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled, but he abruptly stoppedughing.

    Nanling Yiyi nced at him in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look behind him and smiled. ¡°Are you not going toe out?¡±

    Rumble!

    The clouds parted, revealing a middle-aged man appeared. The middle-aged man was none other than Ao Meng!

    Nanling Yiyi¡¯s expression changed.

    Ye Guan remained calm, seemingly aware that this would happen.

    Ao Meng frowned upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s cid look.

    His heart was soon gripped with unease. He was about to say something, but a terrifying aura suddenly locked in on him. Momentster, a hundred-meter-long saber light soared into the sky and flew toward him.

    Ao Meng¡¯s face turned ugly as he roared, ¡°You cunning bastard!¡±

    Ao Meng didn¡¯t hesitate to transform into his true form upon sensing the saber light¡¯s terrifying power.

    A three-hundred-meter-long True Dragon manifested in the clouds. The True Dragon was strong, but it wasn¡¯t strong enough to stop the saber light.

    Slice!

    ¡°Awooooo!¡± Ao Meng wailed miserably. The saber light sliced through him, causing an immense amount of dragon blood to fall to the ground.

    Ye Guan hurriedly flipped his palm over to take Ao Meng¡¯s storage ring, and he used another storage ring to store Ao Meng¡¯s corpse.

    Nanling Yiyi stared agape. How powerful!

    Monk Dao finally appeared in front of them, and he was holding arge steel saber.

    A monk wielding a saber!

    Ye Guan immediately showered Monk Dao with praise.

    ¡°Master is powerful and invincible!¡± he eximed.

    Monk Dao stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Give me half of the dragon meat!¡±

    However, Monk Dao realized that something was off and frowned.

    Wait, I killed the dragon, so why should I split half of the dragon meat with this little bastard?

    ¡°Master,¡± Ye Guan said, ¡°The members of the True Dragon n will soone here, so I think we should hurry up and leave before anything else.¡±

    Monk Dao replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him thest time he came here because I didn¡¯t want topletely ruin my rtionship with the True Dragon n, but I just killed a high-ranking member of their n. Do you know what that means?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s answer came a bitte.

    ¡°They¡¯ll hunt you down to avenge their n member!¡± he eximed.

    Monk Dao¡¯s face darkened.

    Meanwhile, Nanling Yiyi stared alternatingly between Ye Guan and Monk Dao.

    She finally understood what was going on.

    This was a ploy!

    A ploy that her Junior Disciple Ye and Master had created against Ao Meng!

    Master is too devious! Nanling Yiyi shook her head while staring at Monk Dao. She then turned to look at Ye Guan and sighed in awe. Junior Disciple Ye is truly intelligent and wise!

 Chapter 60: Pitiful and Miserable

    Chapter 60: Pitiful and Miserable

    Monk Dao, Ye Guan, and Nanling Yiyi left and returned to the Daoist Sect.

    Shortly after they left, a spacetime rift opened. A golden-robed middle-aged man and an old man walked out of the rift.

    The middle-aged man was the n Leader of the True Dragon n¡ªAo Tian!

    Ao Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he growled. ¡°We¡¯re toote!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It must have been Monk Dao!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it must have been him.¡± Ao Tian nodded and said, ¡°Ye Guan is not strong enough to kill Ao Meng by himself.¡±

    Ao Tian then turned to look in the direction of the Daoist Realm and muttered, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to live your remaining days in peace, my True Dragon n will personally send you on your way!¡±

    ¡­

    The three walked into the great hall of the Daoist Sect.

    Ye Guan took out Ao Meng¡¯s storage ring, and Nanling Yiyi¡¯s eyes were glued to it. She wanted to know what was inside Ao Meng¡¯s storage ring.

    Even Monk Dao was filled with anticipation, and it was all because the True Dragon n was filthy rich.

    Ye Guan opened the storage ring, revealing three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals. There were also twelve Sky-grade demonic beast internal pills. There weren¡¯t any Imperial-grade demonic beast internal pills, but they still struck it rich!

    The three nced at each other andughed. It was a pretty big haul in their eyes.

    ¡°Master, the True Dragon n will definitely avenge their n member,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Monk Dao looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it and responded, ¡°I¡¯m still very weak, and I think I can only stand my ground against one of them, so I¡¯ll let you handle the rest, Master!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her junior disciple was too clever!

    Monk Dao wordlessly stared at Ye Guan for a while before saying, ¡°Young man, you look honest and upright, but you¡¯re actually a cunning brat. You¡¯re not a good person at all!¡±

    He turned to look at Nanling Yiyi and said, ¡°Little brat, you should be wary of him!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi directed a contemptuous re at Monk Dao, seemingly telling thetter to mind his own business.

    Ye Guan chuckled hollowly and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying when I said I can only stand my ground against one of them...¡±

    Monk Dao turned to him and asked indifferently, ¡°So why did you even dare to kill a True Dragon?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it for a moment before replying, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not allowed to try just because there¡¯s a low chance of sess.¡±

    Monk Dao froze. Heughed heartily upon recovering and said, ¡°You¡¯re gutsy!¡±

    He divided the contents of the storage ring into two and split them between Ye Guan and Nanling Yiyi. Ye Guan was slightly puzzled.

    ¡°Master, do you not want anything?¡± he asked.

    Monk Dao shook his head and exined, ¡°You two need those more than me.¡±

    With that, he turned around and walked away.

    Ye Guan examined the storage ring in front of him and saw 150,000 gold spiritual crystals, which meant he now had a total of 580,000 gold spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan reckoned that the gold spiritual crystals in the storage ring would be enough for his cultivation for the time being.

    Cultivation! He sighed inwardly. The Daoist Sect didn¡¯t really have a cultivation ground.

    ¡°Junior Disciple Ye, are you thinking of cultivating?¡± asked Nanling Yiyi.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    Nanling Yiyi chuckled and said, ¡°You should go to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly and asked, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Yes! They own cultivation rooms that are as good as the cultivation grounds of the Guanxuan Academy. The disciples of the six great ns often go there to cultivate.

    ¡°Of course, their cultivation rooms are expensive to rent. I heard that their most expensive cultivation rooms will cost you tens of thousands of gold spiritual crystals a day...¡±

    Tens of thousands of gold spiritual crystals per day?! Ye Guan shook his head in exasperation. That¡¯s too ridiculous! It feels like poor people should not walk down the path of cultivation.

    ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion is pretty amazing. You can buy anything as long as you have enough money. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m poor. Otherwise, I would have already bought forbidden spell books from the Qingqiu Era to study!¡± Nanling Yiyi exined.

    Ye Guan seemed confused as he asked, ¡°Qingqiu Era?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the Qingqiu Era?¡± Nanling Yiyi questioned.

    Ye Guan wordlessly shook his head.

    ¡°The Zhongtu Divine Continent is under the governance of the Guanxuan Divine Continent, and the Guanxuan Universe has had two eras so far. The first era was the Sword Master Era, while the second era¡ªthe current era¡ªis the Qingqiu Era.

    ¡°The Qingqiu Era is named after Academy Chief Qingqiu, and she¡¯s currently the strongest figure throughout the Guanxuan Universe. Unfortunately, it had already been a thousand years since we heard any news about her.

    ¡°Some say that she had decided to look for the Sword Master, while some say that she had decided to hibernate,¡± said Nanling Yiyi.

    She shook her head before continuing. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details, and I think the members of the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Committee are the only ones who know why she disappeared.¡±

    Academy Chief Qingqiu! Ye Guan asked Little Pagoda, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you know Academy Chief Qingqiu?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Little Pagoda answered.

    Ye Guan sounded amazed as he said, ¡°Master Pagoda, you¡¯re really amazing. To think that you¡¯re acquainted with so many powerhouses. I¡¯m sorry to say this, but I had been thinking that you were just lying to me.¡±

    Little Pagoda: ???

    Meanwhile, Nanling Yiyi said, ¡°If you want to cultivate properly, you should head to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Their cultivation grounds are great ces to cultivate in peace because fights are forbidden in their buildings.

    ¡°In other words, the members of the True Dragon n cannoty their hands on you while you¡¯re cultivating in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thank you,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    Nanling Yiyi grinned and extended her storage ring that contained a hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared at the storage ring in a daze.

    ¡°Just think of it as taking out a loan from me,¡± Nanling Yiyi said.

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°I still have enough gold spiritual crystals.¡±

    Ye Guan was well aware that Nanling Yiyi was barely getting by, and he wasn¡¯t shameless enough to ept her gold spiritual crystals knowing that fact.

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Nanling Yiyi started.

    However, Ye Guan interrupted her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m seriously fine. Just keep it for yourself!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi hesitated for quite a little, but she eventually nodded and said, ¡°All right then, if you need gold spiritual crystals, just let me know. I don¡¯t really have anything to use these gold spiritual crystals for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t mind me if I do by then,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Nanling Yiyi got up and said, ¡°I think we should start building your residence.¡±

    ¡°Yep, let¡¯s do it.¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    The two of them left the great hall.

    After roughly three hours of hard work, Ye Guan¡¯s simple residence was finallypleted. It was neither too big nor too small; it was just the right size for one person.

    The two also decided to renovate the daoist temple, which looked dpidated and abandoned. The two worked hard to renovate both the interior and exterior of the temple, so they managed toplete the necessary renovations on the same night.

    The two were sitting on the stone steps of the great hall to rest.

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was suddenly piqued, and he asked, ¡°Senior Disciple Yiyi, who¡¯s the founder of our Daoist Sect?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Nanling Yiyi shrugged. She chuckled bitterly and added, ¡°I asked Master about it, but even he has no idea who founded the Daoist Sect.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    However, Ye Guan came up with an idea and asked Little Pagoda, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you happen to know who founded the Daoist Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Little Pagoda.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ye Guan asked once again.

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°The founder of the Daoist Sect is Great Daoist Brush Master!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Great Daoist Brush Master? Is he stronger than the Sword Master?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent for a few moments before saying, ¡°Well, if the Sword Master is not considered human, the Daoist Master is stronger. If the Sword Master is considered human, the Sword Master is stronger!¡±

    Considered human? Ye Guan looked bewildered as he asked, ¡°Does the Sword Master¡¯s humanity even matter? We¡¯re talking about his prowess here.¡±

    ¡°It matters!¡± Little Pagoda eximed.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After a while, Ye Guan parted ways with Nanling Yiyi and headed straight to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. He wasn¡¯t nning on wasting his time standing idly by.

    His n was to cultivate whenever he had time. He had to be strong enough for the uing Destiny Contest, and he also had to be strong enough to massacre the members of the True Dragon n.

    Of course, he also had to be strong enough before visiting the Undying n to borrow a sword. Otherwise, the Undying n would definitely not honor his request.

    Ye Guan was well aware that he had no time to waste. Right now, the only thing that mattered to him was bing stronger, and he would do his best to be even stronger before and after the Destiny Contest.

    It didn¡¯t take Ye Guan a long time to reach the Immortal Treasures Pavilion using Sword Travel. Ye Guan soon entered the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Unbeknownst to him, a man had been keeping tabs on him from when he departed the Daoist Sect until he arrived at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The man saw that Ye Guan had safely entered the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s premises, so he looked away and drank wine from the gourd hanging from his waist.

    The man was none other than Monk Dao!

    ¡­

    Manager Mo Ya of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion Yong City branch was attending to Ye Guan. Manager Mo Ya was an attractive and intelligent woman.

    She smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Lord, our cultivation rooms are divided into six ranks¡ªHuman, Earth, Profound, Sky, Imperial, and God. May I know which rank you¡¯re interested in renting?¡±

    ¡°How much does it cost to rent a Sky-rank cultivation room?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Mo Ya¡¯s smile deepened as she answered, ¡°Ten thousand gold spiritual crystals a day.¡±

    Ten thousand gold spiritual crystals! Ye Guan was bbergasted. It¡¯s truly expensive!

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°What about Imperial-rank cultivation rooms?¡±

    Mo Ya¡¯s eyes brightened, and she replied excitedly, ¡°Young Lord, Imperial-rank cultivation rooms will cost you twenty thousand gold spiritual crystals a day!¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll rent a Human-rank cultivation room, then!¡± Ye Guan said.

    Mo Ya¡¯s smile instantly vanished. Are you ying around with me? You asked so many questions, but you¡¯re actually choosing the cheapest one?

    ¡°A Human-rank cultivation room isn¡¯t that expensive, is it?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Mo Yaposed herself and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s only a thousand gold spiritual crystals a day.¡±

    ¡°Are there any cheaper options?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Mo Ya didn¡¯t say anything in response. If Ye Guan weren¡¯t handsome, she would have already chased him away.

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly and muttered, ¡°My apologies, I¡¯m a bit poor.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I understand,¡± Mo Ya responded politely.

    Ye Guan extended a storage ring over to her and said, ¡°Ten days in a Human-rank cultivation room, please!¡±

    Mo Ya nodded slightly and epted the storage ring. She examined it and confirmed the amount before saying, ¡°This way, please.¡±

    Mo Ya brought Ye Guan to a great hall with almost a hundred teleportation arrays.

    ¡°What aspect of cultivation would you like to focus on? We have many different rooms for you to choose from,¡± said Mo Ya.

    Ye Guan thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Spacetime gravity!!¡±

    Mo Ya nodded and pointed at a nearby teleportation.

    ¡°That array will bring you to a cultivation room with an additionalyer of gravity. Go ahead, and good luck!¡± she said.

    Ye Guan hesitated, but his hesitation didn¡¯tst that long as he said, ¡°I¡¯d like a room with ten additionalyers of gravity.¡±

    Ten additionalyers! Mo Ya froze. She sounded doubtful as she asked, ¡°Ten?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re only a Spacetime Realm cultivator, are you sure about cultivating in a room with ten additionalyers of gravity?¡± Mo Ya asked in a low voice.

    Ye Guan nodded once more.

    Mo Ya stared deeply at him before pointing at a teleportation array that was a bit distant from them.

    ¡°That teleportation array will bring you to the room you desire,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan walked over to that teleportation array, but he paused upon recalling something. He turned around and asked Mo Ya, ¡°Excuse me, may I know the maximumyers of additional gravity avable here?¡±

    ¡°Sixteen!¡± Mo Ya replied.

    ¡°Are there any prizes upon clearing that room?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Mo Ya answered, ¡°Yes. Those under the age of twenty will be awarded three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals upon clearing the room with sixteen additionalyers of gravity, but no one has seeded so far.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Ye Guan eximed in excitement. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I could earn money just by cultivating!¡±

    Mo Ya wordlessly blinked in confusion.

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly and asked again, ¡°Are there any clear conditions?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Aside from the age limit, one can only attempt it thrice a year,¡± Mo Ya said.

    ¡°Thank you for the rification,¡± Ye Guan said before turning around to enter the teleportation array.

    The teleportation array soon whisked him away.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ya remained silent and stood unmoving for quite a while.

    Eventually, she shook her head and muttered, ¡°He¡¯s pretty handsome, but he¡¯s dirt poor! I wonder what n he belongs to¡­ he seemed rather pitiful and miserable.¡±

    Mo Ya sighed once more before turning around to leave.

 Chapter 61: Ao Tian

    Chapter 61: Ao Tian

    Ye Guan felt like there was a huge mountain boring down on his shoulders upon entering the cultivation room. The air was so heavy that he found it extremely difficult to breathe.

    However, he smiled upon sensing the terrifying pressure. Ye Guan wasn¡¯t exactly a knowledgeable swordsman, but there was one thing he wanted to specialize in as a swordsman¡ªspeed!

    Ye Guan believed that he could break through anything with enough speed, and that was why he had a need for speed. He reached that conclusion after killing many powerhouses in Nanzhou by taking advantage of his speed.

    He won because he was faster, so Ye Guan decided to focus on speed. Of course, there was another reason why Ye Guan had made the decision to focus on only one thing, and it was all because he was poor.

    Cultivation was expensive, after all. He could only focus on one thing for the time being.

    Ye Guan emptied his mind and looked around. He was slightly surprised by the thickness and purity of the spiritual energy in the room.

    He reckoned that there was an Earth-grade spiritual vein here.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect that an Earth-grade spiritual vein would be powering up a single cultivation room. He finally understood why it was so expensive to rent.

    Soon, Ye Guan emptied his mind once more and started cultivating. This cultivation room costs a thousand gold spiritual crystals a day. I don¡¯t have time to waste!

    ¡­

    Ao Tian was sitting in front of a beautiful woman in the great hall of the True Dragon n. Ao Tian couldn¡¯t afford to be arrogant in front of the beautiful woman because she was Grand Elder An Fei of Qingzhou¡¯s An n.

    The An n¡¯s roots weren¡¯t in Zhongtu Divine Continent but in Qingzhou, but even the Undying n had to tread lightly around them. The An n was special throughout the Guanxuan Universe, and every n had to give the An n preferential treatment.

    The An n had produced two martial goddesses. The second martial goddess of the An n ended up bing one of the Sword Master¡¯s wives. Back then, the Sword Master brought a million cultivators to ask for Martial Goddess An¡¯s hands in Qingzhou.

    He even made those cultivators kneel on one knee.

    Their wedding was unprecedentedly grand.

    It had already been a million years since then. Martial Goddess An had already be a part of the Yang n, but no one was still daring enough to look down on the An n.

    It was a fact that only a few were privy to, but the An n had five enrollment slots for the Main Guanxuan Academy. On the contrary, the Undying n only had one enrollment slot.

    The An n was so special that even the powerhouses of the Main Guanxuan Academy had to respect them, and they were strong and influential enough to be arrogant.

    An Fei calmly said, ¡°I heard that Ye Guan joined the Daoist Sect.¡±

    Ao Tian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    An Fei stared deeply at Ao Tian and asked. ¡°n Leader Ao Tian, what are you going to do?¡±

    Ao Tian thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Monk Dao is difficult to handle.¡±

    An Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Indeed, but he¡¯s just one person,¡± said An Fei.

    Ao Tian nodded and said, ¡°Ye Guan is a swordsman, and his sword is special. I reckon that his backer is a Great Sword Immortal.¡±

    An Fei smirked and asked, ¡°n Leader Ao Tian, are you trying to sound me out?¡±

    Ao Tian didn¡¯t say anything in response. He still hadn¡¯t taken any action because he wanted to know the An n¡¯s opinion. More specifically, he wanted their support.

    ¡°An Mu was a rare talent, but Ye Guan still killed him. Our n will naturally avenge him, but¡­¡± An Fei trailed off. She gazed deeply at Ao Tian before continuing. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for us to take action. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying, n Leader?¡±

    Ao Tian nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    An Mu had fought Ye Guan in a fair battle, so the An n¡¯s reputation would definitely plummet if they were to openly avenge An Mu.

    ¡°Our n has received five enrollment slots for the Main Guanxuan Academy, but we don¡¯t have that many qualified members of the younger generation this year, so I¡¯m thinking about giving the True Dragon n an enrollment slot,¡± said An Fei.

    Ao Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled in glee.

    An enrollment slot had been his goal all this while. The True Dragon n had no issues acting as the bad guy as long as the An n was willing to pay them.

    Ao Tian could barely suppress his excitement. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Fei. His days are numbered.¡±

    An Fei nodded and stood up before saying, ¡°n Leader Ao Tian, I want you to remember that it is necessary to nip extraordinary talents like Ye Guan in the bud.¡±

    ¡°A lengthy night is bound to be full of dreams,¡± she added.

    Ao Tian nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    An Fei nodded slightly before turning around and walking away.

    Ao Tian broke out into a grin upon An Fei¡¯s departure. An enrollment spot!

    The True Dragon n seemed impressive and powerful on the Zhongtu Divine Continent, but the entire n was nothingpared to the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    In fact, the most talented member of the True Dragon n would struggle to be a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy. The Main Guanxuan Academy was a gathering of monsters. It was a scary ce that devoured the weak.

    The Zhongtu Divine Continent had over three thousand worlds, but the Zhongtu Divine Continent wasn¡¯t the only continent in existence. There were eight other continents, and they were collectively known as the Nine Continents.

    The Nine Continents were under the governance of the Guanxuan Universe, but there were also other universes with a simr number of worlds as the Nine Continents.

    It was unknown just how many universes were out there, but there were currently at least ten thousand known universes.

    The Main Guanxuan Academy was the goal of every talent from so many universes and worlds.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t really strange that thepetition was terrifying.

    Even the cream of the crop talents of the Zhongtu Divine Continent would find it difficult to enter the Main Guanxuan Academy, not to mention the cream of the crop talents from the six grand ns.

    There were two ways to be a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    The first way was through one¡¯s background. There was a higher chance of bing a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy if one were a member of a n simr to the An n or the Undying n.

    The second way was to possess a terrifying and unparalleled talent. One had to be so impressive that the Main Guanxuan Academy would find it difficult to refuse one¡¯s admission.

    There had only been one individual who had be a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy using the second way, and it was Ye Yu from the Ye n of Qingzhou. She was currently known as the First Sword Immortal of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    In other words, an enrollment slot was an offer that the True Dragon n couldn¡¯t resist.

    Ao Tian suppressed the excitement in his heart and shouted, ¡°Come here!¡±

    An old man abruptly appeared in front of him.

    Ao Tian spoke calmly, ¡°Gather our matured dragons. We¡¯re heading to the Daoist Sect.¡±

    He wanted this lengthy night to end soon rather thanter.

    Ao Tian had already epted the An n¡¯s offer, so he would do his best to kill Ye Guan. He was going to nip him in the bud.

    The old man hesitated before saying, ¡°n Leader, we¡¯ve received reports that Ye Guan is currently not at the Daoist Sect.¡±

    Ao Tian frowned and asked, ¡°He¡¯s not there?¡±

    The old man nodded and replied, ¡°He¡¯s cultivating at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    He¡¯s cultivating? Ao Tian thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Tell our matured dragons to head to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion! The old man was startled, and he hurriedly said, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to do that, n Leader! Please reconsider.¡±

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was the only superpower that could match up to the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s influence. In other words, the True Dragon n couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.

    Ao Tian calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not dumb enough to cause amotion in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. I¡¯m just going to wait for him toe out. We¡¯re going to kill him the moment hees out.¡±

    The old man was relieved to hear that. He reckoned that there would be a mutiny if Ao Tian ordered them to attack the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Get rich together? Sure. Die together? No, thank you. The old man was sure that the members of the True Dragon n shared the same sentiment as him.

    The old man delivered Ao Tian¡¯s orders, and the skies above the Immortal Treasures Pavilion were soon filled with the powerful cultivators of the True Dragon n. They eventually soared through the clouds and headed to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stepped into the cultivation room with eleven additionalyers of gravity acting on it. It took him less than six hours to limatize to the previous cultivation room with tenyers of additional gravity.

    Ye Guan frowned upon entering the cultivation room with eleven additionalyers of gravity.

    It¡¯s too weak! Ye Guan made a decision and walked into the cultivation room with twelve additionalyers of gravity acting on it.

    Ye Guan smiled upon sensing the enormous pressure. This is it. This is the feeling that I have been missing. I want to push myself to the limit!

    ¡°Why are you working so hard?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan thought about it before responding, ¡°I was just a young master of the obscure Ye n in Nanzhou, but I was fortunate enough to know you and learn a sword dao inheritance.

    ¡±The opportunity to change my destiny is already in my hands, and I¡¯m not going to let go of it.¡±

    Ye Guan considered hard work important, but opportunity was more important than hard work. If he hadn¡¯t met Master Pagoda, he would have already hit a wall in his progress despite his hard work.

    Hard work was a fundamental part of sess, and one had to work even harder with an opportunity in hand.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice echoed in the tiny pagoda.

    ¡°I¡¯m seeing signs of Old Master in this brat¡­ I even think he¡¯s slightly better than Old Master,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    The mysterious voice didn¡¯t say anything, but the mysterious voice knew that Little Pagoda was referring to the unrivaled Sword Master Qingshan in the distant past.

    ¡°If Young Master and his mother could see him, they would definitely be pleased with him,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    Little Pagoda was met with silence, and he went silent as well.

 Chapter 62: Decisive Strike

    Chapter 62: Decisive Strike

    Two dayster, Ye Guan hadpletely gotten used to the spacetime gravity of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s cultivation rooms, but he still had no ns of leaving anytime soon.

    He sat cross-legged and frantically absorbed the thick and pure spiritual energy in the air. I can¡¯t afford to waste the spiritual energy here! I paid for this, so I¡¯m going to absorb them all before I leave!

    Meanwhile, Manager Mo Ya was standing in front of another woman.

    The woman looked slightly annoyed. ¡°Sister Mo Ya, that man has already gotten used to thirteen additionalyers of gravity, but he still hasn¡¯te out. What if he absorbs all the spiritual energy we have in there? H-he¡¯s too much!¡±

    It was like going to a hotel restaurant to order a te of vegetables while asking for an entire bucket of rice. In other words, Ye Guan was basically taking advantage of them!

    Mo Ya remained calm as she replied, ¡°There are no rules against absorbing as much spiritual energy in our cultivation rooms.¡±

    The woman protested, ¡°But he¡¯s clearly taking advantage of us!¡±

    Mo Ya smiled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s strong? He¡¯s only a Spacetime Realm cultivator, but he¡¯s capable of staying in a cultivation room with thirteenyers of additional gravity for an extended period of time.¡±

    The woman thought about it before nodding. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s impressive.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the champion of the Upper Realm¡¯s martial contest,¡± added Mo Ya.

    The woman was astonished. ¡°He¡¯s Ye Guan? Didn¡¯t he kill a True Dragon?¡±

    Mo Ya wordlessly nodded with a solemn look.

    The woman lowered her voice and asked, ¡°I heard that he also killed An Mu from the An n. He¡¯s indeed powerful, but¡­ why is he so poor?¡±

    Mo Ya chuckled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s definitely because he refused to ept his rewards as the champion, and he also rejected the offer of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    The woman shook her head andmented. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡±

    Mo Ya smiled and remarked, ¡°I think he¡¯s just a man of integrity and loyalty.¡±

    The woman sounded solemn as she said, ¡°I heard that he had visited the Li n, the Shenge n, and the Shen n, but they all rejected him.

    ¡±In the end, he had no choice but to join the Daoist Sect. I¡¯m sure you already know, but the Daoist Sect is¡­¡± The woman trailed off and shook her head.

    Everyone knew the Daoist Sect¡¯s circumstances, and they were well aware that the Daoist Sect¡¯s disbandment was nigh.

    Mo Ya was still all smiles as she said, ¡°I think the Daoist Sect had made a very bold decision by epting Ye Guan. Senior Dao had basically decided to gamble. If his gamble pays off, the Daoist Sect will rise from the ashes. If his gamble fails¡­ well, the Daoist Sect is already at the bottom, how can things still get worse for them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± said the woman with a nod.

    ¡°Oh, it looks like he¡¯s already in the room with fourteenyers of additional gravity,¡± said Mo Ya.

    Fourteenyers of additional gravity! The two women¡¯s faces turned solemn. Even a Space Annihtion Realm cultivator would hesitate to step into a room with fourteen additionalyers of gravity, but Ye Guan was only a Spacetime Realm cultivator. This is crazy¡­

    Ye Guan seemed unperturbed as he cultivated and practiced his sword techniques in a cultivation room with fourteenyers of additional gravity. Just like in the previous cultivation rooms, Ye Guan struggled at the beginning, but he quickly got used to the pressure.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t just limatizing to the heavier gravity of the cultivation rooms, but he was also trying toprehend the intricacies of spacetime.

    Ye Guan discovered that spacetime had unchanging rules, and he also discovered that he could aplish anything with half the effort as long as he obeyed those rules.

    It was simr to swimming. One could swim faster if one went along the current, but going against the current meant that one would have to exert more effort to achieve the same result.

    Ye Guan was doing three things at once¡ªcultivating and practicing his sword techniques, limatizing to the pressure, andprehending the intricacies of spacetime.

    His rate of progress was impressive. It took him less than a day to limatize to fourteen additionalyers of gravity, while absorbing the spiritual energy in the cultivation room took him two more days for a total of three days.

    Ye Guan soon found himself in front of the room with sixteen additionalyers of gravity; the room with fifteen additionalyers of gravity didn¡¯t pose a significant challenge to him, so he decided to go straight to the room with sixteen additionalyers of gravity.

    Ye Guan was struck by a horrifying spacetime pressure the moment he walked into the room.

    He took a deep breath before unsheathing his sword.

    Shwing!

    Ye Guan assumed a stance and started practicing his sword techniques. A kaleidoscope of sword lights manifested in the room, and one could see tiny cracks in the space where Ye Guan¡¯s sword lights ended up dissipating.

    ¡­

    Mo Ya wordlessly stared at the middle-aged man in front of her.

    The two of them were in the grand hall of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. The middle-aged man was the n Leader of the True Dragon n.

    Ao Tian couldn¡¯t wait outside any longer, so he decided to visit Mo Ya.

    He initially thought that Ye Guan would leave the Immortal Treasures Pavilion after a few days of cultivation, but the bastard exceeded his expectations. It had already been almost ten days since they arrived here and started waiting for Ye Guan.

    He couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    However, Ao Tian didn¡¯t dare to just barge into the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. The True Dragon n¡¯s foundation seemed solid on the Zhongtu Divine Continent, but they would never dare toy siege to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Ao Tian decided to walk inside and talk with Mo Ya.

    Ao Tian smiled and said, ¡°Manager Mo, is Ye Guan cultivating here?¡±

    Mo Ya nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ao Tian stared deeply at her.

    ¡°Manager Mo, are you willing to hand him over to us?¡± he asked.

    Mo Ya shook her head and said, ¡°n Leader Ao Tian, what you¡¯re asking is against our rules.¡±

    Ao Tian remained calm. He opened his palm, revealing a storage ring that floated over to Mo Ya. The storage ring contained three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    Ao Tian smiled and exined, ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I heard that the cultivation rooms here have to be periodically closed for maintenance. How about you conduct the periodic maintenance today?

    ¡±Ye Guan will have to leave the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and we will deal with him by ourselves by then. The storage ring is just a gesture of our sincerity, Manager Mo. We just want your support.¡±

    Mo Ya silently stared at the floating storage ring. She was well aware that Ao Tian was only being polite to her because she was affiliated with the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Of course, she could reject his offer.

    Unfortunately, rejection meant going against the True Dragon n.

    The True Dragon n wouldn¡¯t dare to offend the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, but it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to pull some strings so that she would lose her job. By then, the True Dragon n could target her with virtually no repercussions.

    In other words, Ao Tian wasn¡¯t someone Mo Ya could afford to offend with her status.

    Mo Ya epted the storage ring and smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, n Leader Ao Tian,¡± she said.

    Ao Tian smiled as well and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mo Ya¡¯s expression turned solemn as she said, ¡°n Leader Ao Tian, please remember that taking action in our pavilion is against the rules.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ao Tian nodded before turning around to leave.

    Mo Ya sighed softly before heading to the cultivation rooms.

    Ye Guan was still cultivating in one of the cultivation rooms.

    ¡°Should I call him out?¡± asked the woman behind Mo Ya.

    Mo Ya said calmly, ¡°Wait.¡±

    The woman was confused.

    ¡°Sister Mo Ya¡­¡± she muttered

    Mo Ya shook her head and exined, ¡°We don¡¯t have any grudge against him, so we shouldn¡¯t be so cruel to him.¡±

    The woman nodded slightly. She stood aside and went silent.

    Four hourster, Ye Guan grinned as hey on the ground of the cultivation room with sixteen additionalyers of gravity.

    The space in front of him had shattered.

    Space Shattering Realm! It was a pleasant surprise.

    Aside from his breakthrough, his overall strength also improved by over five times. Ye Guan¡¯s smile deepened. He truly loved the feeling of exhaustion, and he could only find one word to describe it¡ªamazing!

    Ye Guan flicked his sleeve, and the Path Sword appeared in front of him.

    Ye Guan stared at the Path Sword and asked softly, ¡°Master Pagoda, can I alter in-Skirt Sister¡¯s Decisive Strike?¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Why would you do that?¡±

    Ye Guan responded, ¡°She¡¯s a Great Sword Immortal, so she definitely has the prerequisites to deliver a decisive strike. Unfortunately, I¡¯m just a greenhorn. I don¡¯t have her many years of experience, and I have never been unrivaled as well.

    ¡°In other words, there is no way I can take advantage of Decisive Strike¡¯s full potential. I can still perform it, but it won¡¯t have the essence of the sword technique.¡±

    Little Pagoda thought about it before asking, ¡°How are you going to alter it?¡±

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not invincible, but I believe that my determination is invincible. I want to alter Decisive Strike in a way that if I were to use it, either my opponent or I would die.¡±

    What? Little Pagoda was stupefied. Little Pagoda could still remember someone creating a simr sword technique in the past. Was history repeating itself?

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What do you think, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Guan stared intently at the Path Sword.

    Ye Guan felt like he didn¡¯t have to follow in the footsteps of other cultivators. The sword techniques of other cultivators were powerful, but they weren¡¯t suitable for him. He had to forge his own path and create a sword technique that suited him.

    Of course, he could use the sword techniques of other cultivators as reference materials. Ye Guan pondered the intricacies of his sword techniques. He soon decided to change his mindset from aiming for invincibility to aiming for his limits.

    Ye Guan had also discovered long ago that both prowess and mental state were important while fighting other cultivators. Unfortunately, both variables would be exhausted during the course of a battle.

    Ye Guan wanted to create a sword technique that would nullify that drawback.

    It wasn¡¯t aplicated sword technique. The essence was simple. Nothing would happen as long as Ye Guan hadn¡¯t made a move just yet, but the moment he made a move, he would either kill his opponent or his opponent would kill him.

    It was that simple.

    Instant Death Strike was the dark, while Decisive Strike was the light.

    Ye Guan decided to use the two sword techniques as the foundation. They were good enough, and he would only be even more masterful at performing them as time went on.

    Ye Guan ended his pondering and sat cross-legged to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy.

    As soon as he was done, he stood up and left the cultivation room.

    Ye Guan was surprised to see Mo Ya upon opening the door.

    ¡°What is it, miss?¡± he asked.

    Mo Ya¡¯s expression was solemn as she said, ¡°n Leader Ao Tian from the True Dragon n is waiting for you outside with the members of the True Dragon n.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    Mo Ya stared intently at Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°I apologize, Young Master Ye, but I¡¯m under immense pressure from the True Dragon n. I cannot let you stay in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion any longer. I hope you¡¯ll understand my side.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan nodded. With that, he started walking away.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Mo Ya eximed.

    Ye Guan came to a halt and turned to look at Mo Ya.

    ¡°The experts of the True Dragon n are waiting for you outside, so you¡¯re definitely going to die out there,¡± said Mo Ya. She flicked her sleeve, and a ck scroll floated over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Mo Ya directed a solemn gaze at Ye Guan and exined, ¡°It¡¯s an Instant Teleportation Scroll. It¡¯ll teleport you anywhere you want as long as it¡¯s within a hundred thousand kilometers. This will help you escape.¡±

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    ¡°Lady Mo Ya, you¡­¡± he muttered hesitantly.

    Mo Ya smiled and added, ¡°I can¡¯t offend them, so this is the most I can do for you.¡±

    Ye Guan bowed slightly.

    ¡°If I survive this ordeal, I will repay this favor someday,¡± he vowed.

    He epted the scroll and was about to leave, but Mo Ya stopped him once more.

    Mo Ya extended a storage ring over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked up and stared at her in confusion.

    Mo Ya exined, ¡°Have you already forgotten about the reward in the cultivation room with sixteen additionalyers of gravity? This storage ring contains your reward of three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine; you can have it.¡±

    However, Mo Ya forced it into Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    Ye Guan hesitated. He wanted to return it to her, but he eventually decided to ept it.

    He bowed once more and said, ¡°Farewell.¡±

    Ye Guan finally walked away.

    Meanwhile, the woman next to Mo Ya asked, ¡°Sister Mo Ya, why did you not ept the storage ring when he offered that you take it? It contained three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals¡­¡±

    Mo Ya smiled and exined, ¡°There are times when establishing a rtionship is more important than money, and what happened just now is one of those times.¡±

 Chapter 63: Lunatic

    Chapter 63: Lunatic

    Mo Ya didn¡¯t give Ye Guan the scroll for money. She wanted him to owe her a favor. Hard work wasn¡¯t enough for people like them. If they wanted to change their lives, they needed an opportunity to do so.

    There were two kinds of opportunities in the world.

    The first one was an opportunity born from good luck. Unfortunately, it was exceedingly rare to encounter such an opportunity, so people would usually go for the second one, which was to create an opportunity for themselves!

    If Ye Guan did not die today, he would grow extremely powerful in the future. This favor cannot be measured with three hundred thousand gold crystals. Mo Ya did not have any backing or support. So she could only count on herself to create the opportunity.

    Mo Ya reckoned that Ye Guan would be extremely powerful in the future if he managed to survive his current ordeal. In other words, Mo Ya¡¯s actions couldn¡¯t really be quantified with three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    Mo Ya had neither backing nor support, so she could only count on herself to create an opportunity that she could seize to change her life. If her actions paid off, she would obtain a backer.

    In addition, she wouldn¡¯t lose that much if her actions failed to bear any fruits.

    ¡­

    A hundred horrifying auras locked in on Ye Guan the moment he stepped out of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Ye Guan immediately activated the Instant Teleportation Scroll in his hand.

    Boom!

    A rift in space engulfed Ye Guan, whisking him away.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away!¡±

    A giant hand gripped the space where Ye Guan was standing earlier.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan had already disappeared.

    Ao Tian appeared, looking extremely annoyed. He looked around and said, ¡°He used an Instant Teleportation Scroll¡­ split up and search for him!¡±

    With that, he vanished.

    The cultivators of the True Dragon n also disappeared to look for Ye Guan.

    The hunt was on.

    Ye Guan was running in the dense forest of a mountain. He didn¡¯t use his sword to take flight because they could easily find him if he were to do that.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was solemn as he ran.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, how many of them were there?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°About a hundred.¡±

    A hundred! Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Damn it. Has the True Dragon n gone crazy? They came on so strongly.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Are you heading back to the Daoist Sect?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯ll implicate them if I were to go back there.¡±

    Little Pagoda unknowingly blurted out, ¡°Ask for help?¡±

    Little Pagoda immediately went silent after saying that. No. This isn¡¯t the right way. It shouldn¡¯t be like that.

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°Ask for help? Who am I going to ask?¡±

    ¡°I mean, what are you going to do if you don¡¯t ask your master for help?¡±

    Ye Guan picked up the pace rather than answering.

    Little Pagoda was confused.

    ¡°What do you think he¡¯ll do?¡± asked the mysterious voice in the tiny pagoda.

    Little Pagoda sounded solemn as he said, ¡°I think he¡¯s going to ask for help like what a certain someone did back then.¡±

    The mysterious voice responded, ¡°That¡¯s an outdated method.¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°We¡¯ll see...¡±

    Ye Guan was still running in the dense forest. Ye Guan was extremely fast, and he covered a hundred thousand kilometers in the blink of an eye.

    However, he made a U-turn and headed to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Mo Ya froze upon seeing Ye Guan.

    ¡°Lady Mo Yan, lend me the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s teleportation array,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Mo Ya looked at him and asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Ye Guan leaned over and whispered into her ear.

    Mo Ya¡¯s pupils shrunk. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Ye Guan urged.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± said Mo Ya after a moment of silence.

    She brought Ye Guan in front of a teleportation array.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded and entered the teleportation array. He wrapped his fist with his palm and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Lady Mo Ya.¡±

    The teleportation array finally activated and whisked Ye Guan away.

    ¡°That lunatic¡­¡± Mo Ya muttered.

    Ye Guan¡¯s destination was none other than the True Dragon World! The strong cultivators of the True Dragon n were chasing after him, but rather than hiding, he decided toe to his enemies¡¯ doorstep. What was he if not a lunatic?

    ¡­

    Ye Guan soon arrived in the True Dragon World and saw less than a hundred dragons.

    Dragons were famous for their low fertility rate. They only had about three hundred dragons even during their glory days, and they currently had only about two hundred dragons. They had sent about a hundred dragons to hunt Ye Guan, and those one hundred dragons were all mature dragons.

    The True Dragon n didn¡¯t really consider Ye Guan strong.

    Monk Dao was the main reason they had decided to send so many dragons out. Their goals were to kill Ye Guan and destroy the Daoist Sect.

    The True Dragon n was also nning on dealing with the Ye n in Nanzhou once Ye Guan was dead.

    Ye Guan gripped the Path Sword and stealthily made his way into the depths of the True Dragon World. Master Pagoda was hiding his aura as well, so Ye Guan easily made it to his destination.

    The True Dragon n didn¡¯t build a city for themselves in their world. They lived in tall mountains in the wild.

    Ye Guan looked around and decided to go toward the highest mountain peak.

    Little Pagoda sounded serious as he muttered, ¡°This brat really is gutsy.¡±

    The mysterious voice boisterouslyughed, ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect him to head for his enemies¡¯ doorstep. He really has guts! Hahaha!¡±

    Little Pagoda said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s trying to do here.¡±

    Ye Guan saw a giant cave at the summit of the highest mountain peak.

    It¡¯s a dragon cave! Ye Guan entered the cave and reached its deepest recess. His pupils upon seeing over sixty dragon eggs.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he looked around warily. He didn¡¯t sense the presence of anyone else, so he flicked his sleeve and collected the dragon eggs.

    Roaaar!

    A furious roar immediately echoed from outside the cave.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted. They already knew that he was here, so he decided to stop hiding.

    Ye Guan hopped onto his sword and soared into the sky.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t head for the cave entrance. He pierced the ceiling of the cave and burst out into the open. A dragon was flying toward him, and the incredible power it carried shattered spacetime itself.

    Ye Guan gripped his Path Sword and abruptly vanished.

    Swish!

    A beam of sword flight flew toward the dragon.

    Instant Death Strike!

    sh!

    The dragon was decapitated by the sword light, but the sword light seemed like it wasn¡¯t done just yet as it turned and tore the dragon¡¯s enormous body apart.

    Ye Guan finally appeared behind the dragon.

    He flipped his palm open, and the Path Sword returned to his hand. Ye Guan was delighted to see a dragon plummet in front of him.

    ¡°This is such a powerful sword, Master Pagoda!¡± he shouted.

    Ye Guan was sure that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to shatter a dragon¡¯s defenses without the Path Sword.

    Swoosh!

    Another dragon flew toward Ye Guan, but the dragon wasn¡¯t alone. There were dozens of dragons behind it.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned cold. He abruptly vanished, seemingly bing a streak of light as he flew toward the dragons.

    Instant Death Strike!

    Slice!

    A dazzling sword light danced in the middle of the dragons, and the dragons fell one by one. After killing one, Ye Guan would dash toward another dragon and cut its head off.

    He didn¡¯t run away. He chose to believe in his prowess and speed.

    Ye Guan had just killed a dragon, but he was already flying toward another one. The Path Sword returned to his hand, and he thrust the Path Sword into a dragon.

    The Path Sword buried itself in the neck of a dragon, and a sharp sword light manifested as Ye Guan shed and chopped off the dragon¡¯s head.

    Blood spurted like a fountain from the dragon¡¯s headless stump, but Ye Guan didn¡¯t get drenched in its blood because he was already flying toward another dragon.

    The miserable cries of dragons pervaded the air as they plummeted one by one.

    A massacre¡ªit was aplete massacre.

    These dragons had always been proud of their defenses, but Ye Guan¡¯s extreme speed and the Path Sword he was wielding rendered their defenses useless. Of course, one of the reasons for their defeat was that the remaining dragons weren¡¯t really that strong.

    It didn¡¯t take Ye Guan that long to kill over thirty dragons.

    The remaining dragons were terrified. They stopped rushing to their deaths and turned around to flee.

    Ye Guan remained calm. He didn¡¯t chase them. Instead, he collected the dragon carcasses into his storage ring before disappearing into the horizon on his Path Sword.

    The remaining dragons couldn¡¯t do anything but stare at each other in dismay.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Ao Tian abruptly came to a halt. The space in front of him trembled slightly.

    Ao Tian¡¯s eyes soon widened, and he bellowed, ¡°Ye Guan!¡±

    Boom!

    Ao Tian¡¯s terrifying dragon aura pervaded the skies and distorted even space itself. It was a horrifying sight, but the other dragons were confused.

    ¡°We¡¯re going back home!¡± Ao Tian shouted before turning into a beam of golden light that shot toward the horizon.

    The dragons were appalled upon returning to the True Dragon World.

    The entire True Dragon n bubbled in fury. Ye Guan had killed over thirty dragons, and he also stole the dragon eggs of their n. There couldn¡¯t be anything more humiliating than this!

    Ao Tian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the murderous aura about him was palpable.

    The dragons were enraged. They had not only suffered a lot of damage, but their reputation would also plummet once the word got out.

    Ao Tian¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°Look for him. Get the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s help¡ªno, I will go there myself!¡±

    He then abruptly disappeared, leaving the enraged dragons behind.

    ¡­

    It didn¡¯t take long for what Ye Guan had done to the True Dragon n to spread like wildfire throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    Everyone practically knew his name at this point. It wasn¡¯t strange because he had conducted a massacre in the True Dragon World, even though he was just a Space Shattering Realm cultivator.

    There wasn¡¯t a shortage of skeptics.

    Are True Dragons really that easy to kill, or were those dragons fake?

    ¡­

    An old man with a head full of white hair was lying on a chair in the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    He was the Academy Chief of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy¡ªLu Chaowen. Lu Chaowen was also one of the Twelve Supreme Cultivators of the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    An old man in ck appeared next to Lu Chaowen. The old man in ck made Lu Chaowen stop reading the floating scroll in front of him.

    Lu Chaowen put away the floating scroll.

    He was silent for quite a while before he muttered, ¡°A Space Shattering Realm cultivator?¡±

    The old man in ck nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lu Chaowen asked, ¡°Did anyone help him? Did Monk Dao help him?¡±

    The old man in ck shook his head.

    Lu Chaowen went silent.

    ¡°It seems our academy failed to secure an incredible talent,¡± he muttered.

    The old man in ck didn¡¯t dare to speak upon sensing the fluctuations in Lu Chaowen¡¯s emotions.

    Lu Chaowen closed his eyes and asked, ¡°Did Yuan Gu not try to pull him into our academy?¡±

    The old man in ck hurriedly responded, ¡°He must have been worried about the True Dragon n.¡±

    ¡°What a fool!¡± Lu Chaowen was expressionless as he said ndly, ¡°So what if he killed two dragons? His talent makes him worthy of safekeeping!¡±

    The old man in ck hesitated before saying, ¡°He has also offended the An n...¡±

    The An n. Lu Chaowen went quiet. Eventually, he shook his head and sighed.

    The An n was involved, so it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    He thought of personally asking Ye Guan to join them, but he could only let Ye Guan go upon hearing of the An n¡¯s involvement.

    It would be a dumb move to offend the An n for a talent. It was tantamount to trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice to lure it away.

    Lu Chaowen had the duty of securing talents for the Guanxuan Academy, but even he fell into a conundrum at the thought of protecting Ye Guan at the expense of offending the An n.

 Chapter 64: A Snap of the Finger

    Chapter 64: A Snap of the Finger

    n Leader Lee Yun¡¯s face turned ugly upon hearing the news about how Ye Guan had conducted a massacre in the True Dragon World. How bold of him!

    Lee Yun gathered the Shenge n¡¯s strongest cultivators. He found the matter of utmost importance, and it would affect the future of the Shenge n.

    The cultivators of the Shenge n were stupefied upon learning of what Ye Guan had done. How can a Space Shattering Realm cultivator massacre over thirty True Dragons?

    Lee Yun swept his gaze across the cultivators and said, ¡°Our n rejected him, and we even worked together with the True Dragon n to try and kill him. He will definitely never forget what we have done, and he will definitely take his revenge on our n in the future once he has grown enough.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise for us to go up there and fight him. We¡¯re still not in a life-or-death crisis, and such a heaven-defying talent definitely has a powerful backer. I suggest we observe for the time being.

    ¡°If he ends up surviving this ordeal, we can just show him our goodwill andpromise to resolve the grievances between us,¡± said Grand Elder Lee Ku.

    A few people nodded to agree with him.

    However, Lee Yun shook his head and said, ¡°What will the True Dragon n think if we just stand idly by and observe from the sidelines? Everyone, I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten that the True Dragon n is our ally.

    ¡°In addition, Ye Guan clearly remembers his grudges. What will happen to our Shenge n once he bes strong enough to settle the score with us?¡±

    Everyone frowned at Lee Yun¡¯s words, and there was worry in their eyes.

    ¡°I suggest we organize a group made out of our elites and hunt him down together with the True Dragon n!¡± Lee Yun added.

    Grand Elder Lee Ku hesitated before saying, ¡°How about we consult Ancestor before doing anything? Ancestor¡¯s knowledge is extensive, perhaps she knows Ye Guan¡¯s backer.¡±

    The so-called Ancestor was none other than the most outstanding n leader throughout the Shenge n¡¯s history¡ªLee Ge.

    Lee Ge¡¯s intelligence and foresight allowed the Shenge n to rise in power. He was an ally of the Sword Master, and it was a rtionship born from the former¡¯s intelligence and foresight.

    Those with the greatest contribution to the n would be at the summit of the family register, and Lee Ge was currently at the summit.

    Meanwhile, Lee Yun shook his head at Lee Ku¡¯s words and said, ¡°Why do we have to trouble Ancestor over such a small matter? I¡¯m sure Ye Guan¡¯s backer is a Great Sword Immortal at most. Our n is perfectly capable of killing a Great Sword Immortal without Ancestor.¡±

    Lee Ku went silent upon hearing that.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the Shenge n to make a decision, and they soon mobilized their elites to find Ye Guan.

    ¡­

    Li Yungang let out a long sigh upon hearing about Ye Guan¡¯s massacre.

    It was a pity! A pity, indeed!

    If they had only epted Ye Guan upon his visit to the Li n¡­

    Li Yungang shook his head once more. The True Dragon n wasn¡¯t that scary in his eyes, but the An n was a different story. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the An n over anyone.

    It was a pity, but Li Yungang had no regrets.

    Li Banzhi had just told them that the Chosen One of the new generation was about to appear, and Li Yungang had decided to rope the Chosen One into his n once the Chosen One¡¯s identity was revealed.

    The Li n had already exhausted its potential. If they wanted to be even more powerful, they could only try and rope in the Chosen One of the new generation.

    They would surely be a part of the Main Guanxuan Academy with the Chosen One on their side. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to say that they would flourish.

    It was clear that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t the Chosen One.

    The Chosen One wouldn¡¯t have allowed themselves to be in such an ordeal.

    ¡­

    Monk Dao stopped eating and drinking his wine upon hearing of what Ye Guan had done in the True Dragon World.

    Nanling Yiyi was obviously worried.

    ¡°Master, will Junior Disciple be fine?¡±

    Monk Dao looked at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but now, I¡¯m definitely in trouble.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Nanling Yiyi sounded serious as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve already killed one of them, so why not kill more?¡±

    Monk Dao sighed and chuckled bitterly.

    Ye Guan had killed so many dragons, so there was no way the True Dragon n would let them go. In other words, the conflict between Ye Guan and the True Dragon n had be a bonafide blood feud!

    Even worse, Ye Guan had stolen their dragon eggs. He had crossed the line. The True Dragon n¡¯s fertility rate was extremely low, so Ye Guan¡¯s action of stealing their eggs was truly beyond their bottom line.

    Monk Dao sighed once more.

    Soon, he stood up and said, ¡°Brat, you should go down the mountain and find a ce to hide!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi blinked a few times before saying, ¡°All right¡­¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    She very much wanted to help, but she knew that she was too weak to fight the True Dragon n. She would only be a burden to her junior disciple and her master if she were to fight here.

    She was still weak, so she could only step aside.

    It was much better than bringing everyone down with her.

    Within the great hall, Monk Dao turned and looked at the incense table in front of him. Over there, there was a painting of a mutted body; only the upper half of the body could be seen, and the lower half of the body was absent. In the figure¡¯s right hand, it was holding a brush.

    Left all alone, Monk Dao looked down at the incense table in front of him and stared at a grotesque painting depicting a figure. The figure was missing its lower half, and it was holding a brush.

    It was rumored that the figure in the painting was the founder of the Daoist Sect.

    Monk Dao was silent for a few moments before he finally said, ¡°Ancestor, please protect our Daoist Sect! We¡¯re already miserable. If you don¡¯t do anything, our sect will be wiped off the face of the earth!¡±

    With that, Monk Dao turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan was his disciple, so he decided to take care of the former until the bitter end.

    Screw it! Ye Guan was right. It doesn¡¯t matter if our chances of winning are low, we should just fight first and cross the bridge once we get there. All right, let¡¯s do this!

    ¡­

    Ye Guan was currently hiding in a dense forest. He sat cross-legged as he absorbed the spiritual energy from his gold spiritual crystals at an astonishing rate.

    He currently had eight hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals. Aside from the gold spiritual crystals, he had fourteen True Dragon carcasses. Ye Guan reckoned that he would make a fortune upon selling them.

    The carcasses¡¯ internal pills were still intact as well. He decided not to dig them out because the carcasses were more valuable with their internal pills intact.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He took out an iron pot and started cooking a few bs of dragon meat. He had been eating dragon meat and drinking dragon blood every day to strengthen his physique since he started hiding from the True Dragon n.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°What are your ns?¡±

    ns? Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he responded, ¡°I¡¯m sure the True Dragon n is doing its best to look for me at the moment.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak to fight them,¡± Little Pagoda said.

    ¡°Yes, and that is why I won¡¯t fight them head-on. I¡¯ll y dirty,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan sounded calm as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll ambush and assassinate them!¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    A cold light shed in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a great n because not only will I be able to avenge Little Jia, but I will also be even stronger in the process.¡±

    Life-or-death battles were indeed the fastest way to be even stronger.

    ¡°Do you have any concrete ns?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Master Pagoda, what do you think? Is the True Dragon n hoping for my return?¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    Eventually, he praised Ye Guan. ¡°How fierce!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled at thepliment and got up. Momentster, he vanished into the distance, leaving only his afterimage behind.

    ¡­

    Ao Tian soon arrived at Yue City. Yue City was one of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s tenrge cities. It was a vast and thriving city with a poption of more than a hundred million people.

    Ao Tian visited the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was also known for its intelligencework that rivaled even the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s vast intelligencework.

    Manager Chen Diao walked up to Ao Tian and asked politely, ¡°n Leader Ao Tian, are you here because of Ye Guan?¡±

    Ao Tian nodded without saying anything.

    Chen Diao shook his head and said, ¡°n Leader Ao Tian, our Immortal Treasures Pavilion does not get involved in trivial matters.¡±

    Ao Tian stared deeply at Chen Diao before taking out a storage ring and handing it over to thetter.

    Chen Diao promptly examined the storage ring and discovered five hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals in it.

    Chen Diao chuckled and said, ¡°n Leader Ao Tian, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Ao Tian remained calm as he responded, ¡°I just want to be your friend, Manager Chen.¡±

    Chen Diao chuckled once more and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye¡¯s origins areplicated!¡±

    Ao Tian frowned and asked, ¡°Complicated?¡±

    Chen Diao nodded and exined, ¡°A Great Sword Immortal is his backer. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had attempted to investigate his backer¡¯s background, but we could not find any traces of them.

    ¡°In other words, they must be quite extraordinary for a Great Sword Immortal.¡±

    Ao Tian scoffed and said, ¡°So what? They¡¯re just Great Sword Immortal. It doesn¡¯t matter even if they appear to intervene, our True Dragon n can kill a Great Sword Immortal with a snap of our fingers!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 65: Brothers!

    Chapter 65: Brothers!

    Ao Tian wasn¡¯t lying.

    The True Dragon n was truly not afraid of a Great Sword Immortal. A Great Sword Immortal would be a bit tricky to handle, but they were not invincible. The True Dragon n was perfectly capable of fighting a Great Sword Immortal.

    After all, the True Dragon n was a branch of the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, so they had a rather powerful background.

    Chen Diao went silent, seemingly in deep contemtion.

    ording to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s investigation, there was a high chance that Ye Guan¡¯s backer wasn¡¯t an ordinary Great Sword Immortal.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s intelligencework wasparable to that of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s intelligencework. The fact that they had no clue about Ye Guan¡¯s backer meant that things were moreplicated than they seemed.

    Ao Tian suddenly said, ¡°Manager Chen, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve reached a bottleneck in your cultivation. Perhaps you will find it useful.¡±

    Ao Tian flipped his palm open, revealing a gold internal pill the size of a thumb.

    Chen Diao¡¯s pupils constricted at the sight. A Dragon pill!

    Chen Diao went silent. He remained silent for a long time before he decided to ept the pill.

    ¡°n Leader Ao Tian, please give me a few moments,¡± he said before leaving.

    Ao Tian closed his eyes and waited for Chen Diao¡¯s return.

    Meanwhile, Chen Diao soon found himself in a secret chamber. He took out a scroll and wrote two characters¡ªYe Guan.

    An individual d in ck appeared in front of Chen Diao.

    Chen Diao passed the scroll over to them.

    The individual d in ck asked, ¡°Why do you want to investigate him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s confidential,¡± Chen Diao replied calmly.

    After a few moments of silence, the individual d in ck said, ¡°Show me your manager seal.¡±

    Chen Diao frowned and asked, ¡°Is that necessary?¡±

    The individual d in ck didn¡¯t reply. Momentster, Chen Diao took out his seal and stamped it on the scroll.

    The individual d in ck finally turned around and left.

    Chen Diao stood in silence for quite a while. Soon, a cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take this gamble!¡±

    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t willing to get involved in the matter between Ye Guan and the True Dragon n. After all, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion prohibited their employees from participating in any worldly disputes.

    However, the True Dragon n offered him a lot in exchange for his participation. He couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of a dragon pill and a hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    There was also a saying about how one had to take risks if one wanted to be rich. In other words, the timid would remain poor their entire life.

    I, Chen Diao, can bear the karma of hunting down a Great Sword Immortal!

    Ao Tian waited for about fifteen minutes before Chen Diao returned and said urgently, ¡°n Leader Ao Tian, please hurry up and return to your n.¡±

    Ao Tian frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the True Dragon World again!¡± Chen Diao eximed.

    Ao Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed. The strongest members of the True Dragon n were out hunting for Ye Guan, which meant that they were pretty much defenseless at the moment.

    Ao Tian¡¯s face turned ugly, but he soon sneered, ¡°Is he looking down on my True Dragon n?¡±

    He turned around to leave, but Chen Diao stopped him.

    ¡°Use our teleportation array!¡± shouted Chen Diao.

    Ao Tian obliged and flew to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s teleportation arrays.

    Left all alone, Chen Diao stared nkly in the distance for quite a while. A hint of worry shed in his eyes.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan returned to the True Dragon World and found that there weren¡¯t any cultivators strong enough to stop him.

    Little Pagoda suddenly eximed, ¡°Turn right!¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly stunned, but he obliged and soon arrived at a destend after climbing a tall mountain. The destend looked boundless at a nce, and Ye Guan saw a few enormous True Dragons roaming the destend.

    However, the True Dragons in front of Ye Guan seemed lifeless. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Are we in the True Dragon n¡¯s Dragon Tomb?¡±

    ¡°Move three thousand meters ahead. Hurry up!¡± Little Pagoda cried out.

    Ye Guan obliged and disappeared before reappearing three thousand meters away.

    An extremely massive True Dragon was in front of him. At first nce, it seemed like it spanned three thousand meters. In addition, the True Dragon had two heads.

    Ye Guan felt as small and insignificant as an ant in front of the massive True Dragon.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, this dragon is huge! It even has two heads!¡± he eximed in awe.

    ¡°This dragon should be an ancestor of the True Dragon n. It¡¯s an Imperial-rank dragon, but it perished long ago. Anyway, its carcass is extremely precious, and it will definitely be useful to you,¡± Little Pagoda exined.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, this bastard won¡¯t fit in my storage ring!¡± eximed Ye Guan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll store him for you,¡± Little Pagoda said.

    Ye Guan was delighted. ¡°You can finally open your world?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t do it for long,¡± Little Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan was dismayed at the rey. He reckoned that the world in the tiny pagoda was a sacred cultivation ground. It was a shame that he couldn¡¯t take advantage of it at the moment.

    A golden light emerged and enveloped the extremely massive True Dragon. A few secondster, the True Dragon was whisked away by Little Pagoda into his tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but Little Pagoda beat him to the chase.

    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan turned around.

    His figure trembled ever so slightly as he soared into the skies with Sword Travel.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± an enraged voice echoed from the horizon.

    Ye Guan turned and saw an enormous dragon charging at him. The enormous dragon was none other than Ao Tian.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t help but ponder how Ao Tian got here so quickly.

    However, Ye Guan soon dismissed the thought. He flicked his sleeve and traveled through space, disappearing into the horizon.

    Ao Tian roared and spat a beam of golden light toward Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    The distortion in space proved too much for spacetime travel to bear.

    Ye Guan had no choice but to emerge from a rift in space with his Path Sword.

    Slice!

    Ye Guan decisively sent his Path Sword toward the beam of golden light.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s Path Sword and Ao Tian¡¯s beam of golden light collided.

    Momentster, the Path Sword carved a beautiful arc in the air and returned to Ye Guan¡¯s hand. Afterward, Ye Guan unhesitantly hopped onto his sword and disappeared into the horizon.

    Ao Tian froze.

    Did Ye Guan just break my dragon me with a sh of his sword?

    It had to be known that Ao Tian was three cultivation realms above Ye Guan. Ao Tian was also from a Dragon n, which meant that humans could only hope to match his fighting prowess.

    His sword! Ao Tian frowned. His dragon me was capable of scorching just about anything into ashes. However, Ye Guan¡¯s sword managed to slice his dragon me into two as if his dragon me were air.

    In addition, the examination of the dragon carcasses had told them that Ye Guan had sliced through the dragons'' defenses as if they were pieces of paper.

    Ao Tian couldn¡¯t find any other exnation for this other than the presumption that Ye Guan¡¯s weapon had to be an extraordinary weapon.

    There¡¯s something strange here! Ao Tian calmed down and realized that the matter was moreplicated than he thought. Ye Guan¡¯s backer was definitely not just a Great Sword Immortal.

    Ao Tian couldn¡¯t allow Ye Guan to lead him by the nose anymore, so he decided not to chase thetter.

    A cultivator of the True Dragon n appeared in front of Ao Tian. The cultivator¡¯s face was dark as he reported, ¡°Ye Guan has stolen Ancestor Ao Hu¡¯s carcass¡­¡±

    Ao Tian didn¡¯t explode in fury upon hearing the report. He didn¡¯t look even slightly angry. He knew that he had to approach this matter with a clear mind.

    Ao Tian finally said, ¡°Invite n Leader Lee Yun here...¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± said the cultivator with a nod before leaving.

    Ao Tian looked up and muttered, ¡°Your backer doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll make sure to wipe you and your backer off the face of the earth!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan was sitting cross-legged on the ground in an unknown mountain forest. A huge pot of dragon meat was being stewed in front of him. The meat belonged to an Imperial-rank dragon, no less!

    Dragon meat was rather tasty, and he had also discovered that consuming something rted to dragons would strengthen his physique. Ye Guan had already noticed the changes in his physique after consuming a ton of dragon meat every day.

    ¡°You should bathe in dragon bloodter. It¡¯ll strengthen your bones and muscles,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    ¡°All right,¡± Ye Guan replied with a nod.

    He finished his meal of dragon meat and took out a bathtub from his storage ring. He poured the Imperial-rank dragon¡¯s blood inside the bathtub before jumping right into it stark-naked.

    Ye Guan felt as if he had been set on fire the moment he was in the bathtub, but the pain was still bearable. He closed his eyes and submerged himself.

    At the moment, dragon blood and dragon meat were the best supplements he had to strengthen his physique. They were even better than pills at enhancing one¡¯s physique!

    Ye Guan was a swordsman who specialized in speed, but even he couldn¡¯t ignore the benefits of a strong physique. He was well aware that speed required a strong physique, so Ye Guan decided to endure the pain.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned heavy upon recalling Ao Tian¡¯s attack. He managed to cut down Ao Tian¡¯s dragon me, but Ye Guan didn¡¯t think that he was already strong enough to fight Ao Tian.

    He managed to stop Ao Tian¡¯s dragon me because of his Path Sword. If it hadn''t been for the Path Sword, Ye Guan would have had to take the brunt of such a powerful attack.

    The Path Sword emerged and levitated in front of him.

    He stared sullenly at the floating sword, seemingly thinking of something.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°This sword is too strong, Master Pagoda¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    ¡°It¡¯s great, but I¡¯m afraid of developing a dependence on it,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    ¡°This sword has bolstered my strength beyond my current level. If I use it too frequently, I¡¯ll inevitably rely on it. I¡¯ll never improve if I rely on this sword in the long run, and if I ever lose it one day, I¡¯ll be powerless,¡± Ye Guan said.

    After a few moments of silence, Little Pagoda sighed softly and said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you think that way.¡±

    There used to be an outstanding talent like him. His talent wasparable to Ye Guan¡¯s, but it was a pity that he eventually ended up walking on the wrong path.

    Ye Guan¡¯s words were right. There were many people who appeared strong, but their strength was mostly because of their tools. Take their tools away, and they would be powerless.

    The Path Sword was the reason why the True Dragons¡¯ defenses were like pieces of paper in front of Ye Guan.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t have any choice but to wield this sword right now. Otherwise, there is no way I can go head-to-head against the True Dragon n. I want to make sure that I won¡¯t end up relying on it too much, so I¡¯m only going to use it during a life-or-death crisis. I won¡¯t use it if it¡¯s not necessary,¡± Ye Guan added.

    ¡°That works,¡± Little Pagoda said.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and put the Path Sword away. The True Dragon n will never let me go.

    The True Dragon n had already suffered twice at Ye Guan¡¯s hands, so they would definitely learn from their mistakes. In other words, Ye Guan would find it extremely difficult to repeat his actions so far.

    In addition, his situation would only be more dangerous as time went on.

    If I were Ao Tian, what would I do? Ye Guan thought about it hard and long before finally opening his eyes. If he were Ao Tian, he wouldn¡¯t y around anymore, he would force Ye Guan toe out of hiding.

    The Ye n! The Daoist Sect! Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim.

    He reckoned that the True Dragon n would target the Ye n. He hade to this conclusion because the Ye n in Nanzhou wasn¡¯t as strong as Monk Dao.

    The situation had changed as well.

    The True Dragon n once cared a lot about their reputation, which was why they had never attacked the Ye n, but now, it was a different story. Their reputation was already rock bottom, so why not throw caution to the wind?

    Ye Guan got up and rushed to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. If he wanted to return to the Lower Realm, he had to use the teleportation arrays of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    ¡­

    There was a vast and deste mountain range somewhere. It was a quiet mountain range, and it had been that way for many years. However, the silence was suddenly reced by the loud rumble of the earth.

    There was a deluge of Great Earth Force, and it headed toward a man sitting cross-legged with his hands on his knees.

    Boom!

    The man was struck, but he remained unperturbed. Momentster, the powerful Great Earth Force rushed into him and was absorbed. Not even a drop of Great Earth Force was left behind.

    A tiny gold character appeared on his forehead. If a third party who knew what the imprint meant were here, they would be stupefied at the sight. It was all because the imprint was the Great Earth Law Imprint!

    There were nine Laws in the universe, and they were aptly referred to as the Nine Laws.

    They had been keeping the power of heaven and earth in check.

    Each of the Nine Laws contained terrifying power, and there were rumors that one would be able to unleash a cataclysmic power upon gathering the Nine Laws.

    The man with a tiny gold character emzoned on his forehead was Ye Qing, and he was from the Lower Realm!

    After a while, Ye Qing finally opened his eyes.

    Two rays of terrifying golden light shot out from his eyes, and there was a loud explosion as the ground in front of him was shattered. The dust eventually settled, and a wide and deep ravine spanning at least a hundred meters appeared.

    Ye Qing took a deep breath and said excitedly, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve mastered the Great Earth Law!¡±

    An old voice echoed in his head. ¡°Great! Now, let us go to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. We need help in finding the next Law.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Qing said with a nod. He stood up and lightly tapped his heel on the ground. He abruptly transformed into a ball of golden light that soon disappeared into the distance.

    It didn¡¯t take Ye Qing that long to arrive at the nearby Yuan City.

    Ye Qing was walking down the streets, but he suddenly turned his head upon hearing someone¡¯s name from a stranger¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ye Guan¡­ what an amazing guy. Not only did he kill over thirty True Dragons, but he also stole the True Dragon n¡¯s dragon eggs! He¡¯s apparently only a Space Shattering Realm cultivator! I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the most impressive part. This is the most impressive part! I heard that he went to the True Dragon n a second time and stole the carcass of one of their ancestors! Tsk, the True Dragon n has truly declined over the years!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Yeah, what he did is impressive and all, but he¡¯s in imminent danger. I heard that the cultivators of the True Dragon n are rushing toward the Lower Realm right now. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re going to use the Ye n to bait him out!¡±

    Ye Qing¡¯s eyes constricted. The Ye n!

    Ye Qing decisively rushed to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The old voice asked him, ¡°Are you going to the Lower Realm?¡±

    Ye Qing replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After a few moments of silence, the old voice continued. ¡°You have a long road ahead of you, considering your talent. It is unwise to go against the True Dragon n for the sake of the Ye n in Nanzhou.¡±

    Ye Qing closed his eyes and clenched his fists.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m a member of the Ye n. How can I stand idly by and just watch while the Ye n is in danger? Everyone has their own reasons for walking down the path of cultivation, and the reason I became a cultivator was to lead the Ye n to glory.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the Ye n¡¯s heir. The rightful heir is Ye Guan¡­¡± said the old voice.

    Ye Qing didn¡¯t get agitated at the reminder. He remained calm as he said, ¡°He¡¯s stronger than me, so I have no issues with him being the rightful heir.

    ¡±I¡¯m d to help him, but I will naturally be the rightful heir if I be even stronger than him in the future. By then, I believe that Brother Ye Guan will return the gesture in kind by helping me as well.¡±

    Ye Qing went silent for a few moments before continuing. ¡°We¡¯re brothers as well, so I don¡¯t think being the rightful heir matters between us.¡±

 Chapter 66: Just Death

    Chapter 66: Just Death

    More than ten dragons appeared in the sky above Nanzhou. Each dragon was over a thousand meters long, and they blotted out the sun. The powerful cultivators of Nanzhou were petrified at the sight.

    Dragons! They were supposed to be mythical creatures, but they were here in Nanzhou.

    The demonic beasts in the mountain ranges of Nanzhou quivered in fear under thebined bloodline suppression that the dragons were emitting as they flew past the mountain ranges of Nanzhou to arrive at the Ancient Deste City.

    Everyone was paralyzed with fear at the terrifying sight.

    A dragon bellowed, ¡°Where is the Ye n?!¡±

    The ground¡¯s voice was like thunder, eliciting an earthquake throughout the city.

    Ye Xiao walked out into the garden and looked up at the dragons in the sky. He was thoroughly shocked. The dragon at the helm looked at Ye Xiao and asked, ¡°Are you Ye Xiao?¡±

    Ye Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Roaaar!

    Boom!

    The walls of Ancient Deste City copsed at the terrifying roar. The denizens of Ancient Deste City ran out of their houses in terror.

    Ye Xiao swept his gaze at the elders and disciples of the Ye n standing behind him.

    The dragon at the helm was infuriated. If the Guanxuan Academy weren¡¯t protecting Ancient Deste City, he would have long conducted a massacre and killed everyone in the city.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to annihte the denizens of the city for fear of angering the Guanxuan Guards. The True Dragon n would be in huge trouble if the Guanxuan Guards decided to get involved.

    Therefore, the dragon at the helm suppressed his killing intent. He transformed into a middle-aged man and waved his sleeve. A powerful force enveloped Ye Xiao and the entire Ye n before pulling them up into the sky.

    The members of the Ye n despaired as they helplessly flew into the sky.

    Swish!

    A whistling sound echoed, eliciting a change in the middle-aged man¡¯s expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s Ye Guan! Hurry up and retreat!¡± he shouted before turning around to leave with the entire Ye n in tow.

    Ao Tian wasn¡¯t here. Wouldn¡¯t he be aughingstock if the n Leader of the True Dragon n were toe here and take the entire Ye n hostage? After all, The Ye n wasn¡¯t even a powerful organization in Nanzhou, and they were only ants on the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    The middle-aged man at the helm was horrified.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would personallye here to save the Ye n. He was afraid of Ye Guan because thetter could easily shatter the powerful defenses of the True Dragon n¡¯s True Dragons.

    The True Dragons of the True Dragon n were famous for their defenses, but their defenses were like pieces of paper against Ye Guan.

    Therefore, the middle-aged man at the helm decided to retreat immediately. Ye Guan had killed a few dragons in just one sword move, and the middle-aged man at the helm wasn¡¯t confident that his defenses could withstand Ye Guan¡¯s attacks.

    However, Ye Guan was too fast, and he was already behind the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man revealed a sinister look and shouted, ¡°Block him!¡±

    Two dragons turned into a golden beam of light that shot toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, and heshed out with his leg in response.

    Boom!

    A rift in space opened, and a ray of sword light shed through one of the dragons.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± The dragon cried miserably as it was split in half before falling to the ground.

    Ye Guan flipped his palm open, and the Path Sword returned to his hands. He was about to make a move, but a golden beam of light suddenly struck the other dragon.

    Bam!

    The other dragon trembled violently before it exploded into a bloody mist.

    Ye Guan turned to his right and froze. Ye Qing!

    Ye Qing wordlessly looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared up ahead and saw that the other dragons had already disappeared.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned ugly, and his eyes were dyed with killing intent. Ye Qing¡¯s face was distorted in fury as well.

    ¡°Brother Ye Qing, wait for me at home,¡± said Ye Guan before hopping onto his sword and disappearing into the horizon.

    Momentster, he had to stop flying because Ye Qing was already next to him.

    Their gazes met in mid-air, and Ye Qing shattered the ice by asking, ¡°Are you going to the True Dragon n?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and growled, ¡°Our n members were taken away because of me.¡±

    Ye Qing sounded solemn as he said, ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    Ye Guan had to do a double take at Ye Qing. ¡°They¡¯re the True Dragon n.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Ye Guan went silent at that. After a while, he said, ¡°The Ye n and I may nevere back home. You should stay here. In the future, you can¡ª¡±

    Ye Qing interrupted by shaking his head.

    ¡°So what if I be strong enough to annihte the True Dragon n in the future if you¡¯re already dead?¡± he said.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ye Qing before nodding. ¡°You have a point. All right, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Guan hopped onto his sword once more and disappeared into the horizon.

    A golden light enveloped Ye Qing¡¯s feet. He jumped into the air and disappeared into the horizon as well.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Ye Qing soon arrived at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and asked to use the teleportation array of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion to enter the True Dragon World.

    Ye Guan stopped just outside the teleportation array and opened his palm, revealing a tiny pagoda. Ye Guan stared at the tiny pagoda in his hand and said, ¡°I think you should leave, Master Pagoda.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Guan nced at the teleportation array before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll make it out this time. I don¡¯t want you to die with me.¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Cultivate diligently for a year and visit the True Dragon n afterward. None of them will be your match by then. You¡¯ll die fighting them with your current cultivation base.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head lightly and said, ¡°I have a conscience, Master Pagoda. I will never be at peace if I were to abandon the Ye n and let them die. So what if I be invincible? It¡¯ll be meaningless without peace of mind.¡±

    Ye Guan bowed toward the tiny pagoda and said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I am extremely grateful for what you have done for me so far. I¡¯m sorry that I cannot repay you in this lifetime. I will strive to make it up to you in my next life.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan ced the tiny pagoda on the ground before walking into the teleportation array.

    Ye Qing made a sidelong nce at the tiny pagoda before chasing after Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda was silent for quite a while before he muttered, ¡°Thatd¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Ye Qing entered the True Dragon World and went to look for Ao Tian.

    Ao Tian swept his gaze across Ye Guan and Ye Qing.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised. I didn¡¯t expect you toe here. You two have guts!¡±

    However, Ye Guan was staring at something behind Ao Tian in disbelief.

    ¡°Master Pagoda?¡± he muttered.

    Ao Tian frowned and turned around. His pupils immediately constricted, and a golden light sprung up to protect him.

    Crack!

    The other dragons were astonished to see Ao Tian¡¯s barrier shatter almost immediately upon colliding with a sword. The sword seemed like it hadn¡¯t lost any strength as it flew toward Ao Tian¡¯s heart.

    However, Ao Tian transformed into his true body before the sword pierced his heart.

    Bam!

    A powerful shockwave spread in all directions, sending Ye Guan and Ye Qing flying at least a hundred meters away.

    Swish!

    A swordnded in Ye Guan¡¯s palm.

    A long gash was on Ao Tian¡¯s belly as he hovered in the sky.

    The faces of the other dragons¡¯ turned ugly, and they stared at Ye Guan as if they were looking at a monster.

    He shattered Ao Tian¡¯s defenses?

    Ao Tian wasn¡¯t an Imperial-rank dragon, but he was still within the top three in the defenses department throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent. In other words, he was a terrifying existence to fight.

    Ao Tian¡¯s defenses were sturdier than most cultivators, but a Space Shattering Realm young man broke through Ao Tian¡¯s defenses as if he were taking candy from a baby. It was an absurd sight to behold.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan could only sigh. He wanted to kill Ao Tian in one blow. He didn¡¯t expect Ao Tian to transform at the crucial moment and take the blow with his belly rather than his heart.

    Ao Tian was injured, but he wasn¡¯t severely injured.

    What a pity! Ye Guan sighed once more.

    Ao Tian red at Ye Guan while reeling in shock at the close shave just now. Aside from shock, his heart was also gripped with fear.

    Ye Guan had almost killed him earlier, and he was just a Space Shattering Realm cultivator.

    He¡¯ll definitely be invincible if he¡¯s allowed to grow! Ao Tian¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. I can¡¯t let Ye Guan live to see another day!

    The True Dragon n would be in huge trouble if Ye Guan survived this ordeal.

    Ao Tian red murderously at Ye Guan before turning to look at the other dragons and shouting, ¡°Close the world!¡±

    The other dragons immediately closed the True Dragon World.

    They obviously didn¡¯t want to let Ye Guan and Ye Qing escape.

    The powerful cultivators of the True Dragon n surrounded Ye Guan and Ye Qing.

    Ye Guan remained calm as he gripped his Path Sword tightly. He could only fight for his life here. Ye Qing red at n Leader Ao Tian with his hands clenched tightly.

    Ao Tian roared, ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The dragons immediately rushed toward Ye Guan and Ye Qing.

    Ye Guan called out, ¡°Brother Ye Qing, I want you to choose between Ao Tian and the group of dragons!¡±

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t want to choose either of them,¡± said Ye Qing.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll choose for you,¡± said Ye Guan. ¡°You fight the bigger group, I¡¯ll fight Ao Tian!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan turned into a ray of light that shot toward Ao Tian.

    Ye Qing directed his murderous gaze at the other dragons.

    He stomped with his right foot.

    Boom!

    The ground was torn apart as Ye Qing¡¯s Great Earth Force forced the dragons to back off.

    The dragons were stunned at the sight.

    The Great Earth Law Imprint appeared on Ye Qing¡¯s be, and a terrifying amount of Great Earth Force gathered beneath him.

    Ye Qing red coldly at the dragons. ¡°Want to kill my Ye n? Over my dead body!¡±

    He stomped with his right foot once again.

    Boom!

    The ground copsed as Ye Qing¡¯s Great Earth Force emerged from the ground and shot toward the sky to part the clouds.

    They were outnumbered but unafraid. It was just death, nothing serious!

 Chapter 67: Deal With It

    Chapter 67: Deal With It

    A malicious glint shed in Ao Tian¡¯s eyes as Ye Guan rushed toward him.

    A mere Space Shattering Realm cultivator actually dares to charge at me? A fire burned in Ao Tian¡¯s heart, and he swiped at Ye Guan with his w.

    Woosh!

    His w forced the surrounding space into copse.

    Ye Guan rapidly dodged, and he dodged the terrifying w strike by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    He immediately counterattacked, sending a sword light flying toward Ao Tian¡¯s belly.

    sh!

    Ao Tian¡¯s belly was torn open, and there was a downpour of blood.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. He flicked his sleeve, and a few sword lights flickered around Ao Tian.

    Slice! Slice! sh!

    Ao Tian''s massive body was soon riddled with wounds.

    Ao Tian roared furiously, and a terrifying golden wave shot out of him. The space that the golden wave had pervaded became filled with so much heat that it felt like the air itself was boiling.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan flew a few hundred meters away upon being struck by the golden wave, and blood trickled out of his mouth as he stopped and took a moment topose himself.

    The air was trembling under the heat, creating a terrifying sight.

    Ao Tian stared at Ye Guan in shock. Ye Guan managed to hurt him once again. Most cultivators in the same realm as Ao Tian would find it hard to injure him, so howe a Space Shattering Realm ant could do it?

    Ao Tian shifted his gaze to the sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand. It¡¯s his sword!

    Ao Tian¡¯s gaze unwittingly fixed on the Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand. Ye Guan was powerful, but it didn¡¯t make sense for him to be capable of breaking Ao Tian¡¯s defenses, considering his current cultivation base.

    Ao Tian deduced that Ye Guan¡¯s sword was the reason he could easily slice through his defenses.

    Ao Tian took a deep breath. He red at Ye Guan before roaring.

    Buzz!

    Ao Tian mustered the full extent of his bloodline to suppress Ye Guan.

    A dragon usually wouldn¡¯t need to fight humans because they could just use bloodline suppression to immobilize thetter, which would effectively end the fight.

    However, Ao Tian reeled in shock upon seeing that Ye Guan was unaffected by the Bloodline Suppression.

    Ao Tian¡¯s huge dragon eyes became filled with disbelief.

    ¡°How can this be?!¡± he shouted in shock.

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes. The Path Sword in his hands trembled, and his mind was filled with nothing but his Path Sword.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot open, and he abruptly disappeared. Decisive Strike!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword intent enveloped his Path Sword as he flew toward Ao Tian at breakneck speeds. Ye Guan was well aware that he couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes, unlike his opponent. Therefore, he had to end Ao Tian¡¯s life in a single move.

    Ao Tian¡¯s pupils constricted at the sword intent that enveloped Ye Guan¡¯s sword. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless as he pped his wings and soared. He opened his mouth and spat a beam of golden dragon me toward Ye Guan.

    The golden dragon me carried with it a terrifying heat that seemed capable of melting even air itself.

    Slice!

    Ao Tian abruptly froze. Ye Guan had just sliced his golden dragon me into two with his sword, and before Ao Tian could even react, Ye Guan was already right under his nose.

    Ao Tian¡¯s heart jolted in fear.

    He hurriedly tucked his wings, and a golden light burst from him.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed at the iing golden wave.

    He let go of his Path Sword and maneuvered it with his profound energy.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was sent flying by the golden wave, but the Path Sword was undeterred as it continued on its initial trajectory. Momentster, the Path Sword shattered Ao Tian¡¯s defenses and pierced his colossal body.

    ¡°Awoooo!¡± Ao Tian¡¯s miserable howl echoed throughout the True Dragon World.

    Ye Guan flew about a hundred meters away. As soon as he stopped, blood spurted out of his mouth like a fountain. His clothes were stained crimson, and his skin had spider-web-like cracks. He had suffered a severe injury.

    Ye Guan hurriedly retrieved a Sky-grade medicinal pill and swallowed it. He extended his hand, and the Path Sword returned to him. He stood up and stared at Ao Tian in the distance.

    Ao Tian was retreating, but he was leaving a trail of blood.

    Ye Guan chased after him. Damn it. I¡¯ll take your life while you still haven¡¯t recovered!

    Ye Guan knew that he had to take advantage of this opportunity to end Ao Tian¡¯s life.

    Ao Tian froze upon seeing Ye Guan rushing toward him.

    Momentster, he looked up and howled in fury.

    Roaaar!

    A golden light emerged from the depths of the True Dragon World¡¯s dragon tomb, and it flew toward Ao Tian. Afterward, an earth-shaking roar echoed throughout the True Dragon World, and it seemed to have gone beyond the bounds of the world.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed upon hearing the roar. He immediately retreated, but it was already toote. Blood flowed out of his orifices, and he felt dizzy. His limbs also felt as heavy as lead.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion echoed as a dazzling golden light enveloped Ao Tian. The golden light turned into golden dragon scales that formed a dazzling golden armor over Ao Tian.

    Gift of the Dragon God! The idle dragons stared nkly at the sight.

    The Gift of the Dragon God was a gift from their ancestors!

    The dragon tomb of the True Dragon n wasn¡¯t on Zhongtu Divine Continent but within the confines of the Main Guanxuan Academy. A powerful dragon n resided in the Main Guanxuan Academy¡ªthe Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.

    The True Dragon n was considered a tiny portion of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n. Their bloodline wasn¡¯t pure, so they were kicked out of the n. The True Dragon n had been relying on An Mu to return to thend of their ancestors.

    They could only improve their bloodline in thend of their ancestors.

    The Dragon God in the Gift of the Dragon God wasn¡¯t a dragon of the True Dragon n but the Heavenly Dragon God of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n residing in the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    A member of the True Dragon n managed to enter the Main Guanxuan Academy, and they even helped the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.

    As a result, the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n gave the True Dragon n a present, which was the Gift of the Dragon God. However, they could only receive the Gift of the Dragon n once every hundred years.

    A True Dragon epting the Gift of the Dragon God would not only receive an improvement in their cultivation base by a realm, but they would also be able to wield the Heavenly Dragon Armor.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an understatement to say that the Gift of the Dragon God was the reason the True Dragon n became a highly esteemed n on the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    Ao Tian had decided to ept the Gift of the Dragon God. The indescribable aura of the Heavenly Dragon God appeared on Zhongtu Divine Continent, and those who were strong enough noticed the aura.

    They all turned to the True Dragon World in disbelief.

    Did the True Dragon ne across a terrifying opponent?

    They were curious.

    The Gift of the Dragon God raised Ao Tian¡¯s cultivation base as a dragon to Imperial-rank, and he was basically invincible against demonic beasts of the same rank because of his Heavenly Dragon Armor.

    Ao Tian¡¯s aura made the air itself quiver, but rather than being happy at the gift of a breakthrough, Ao Tian was furious. Gift of the Dragon God. It¡¯s a trump card of our True Dragon n, but I was actually forced to use it against a Space Shattering Realm ant?

    This is uneptable! Ao Tian roared. Loud booms echoed like firecrackers as the air itself shattered upon being subjected to the terrifying power behind Ao Tian¡¯s roar.

    Ye Guan grew solemn at the sight. The pressure of facing an Imperial-Rank dragon was immense. Ye Guan closed his eyes and gripped his Path Sword tightly.

    Can my Path Sword break through Ao Tian¡¯s defenses? Ye Guan chuckled hollowly. So what if it can¡¯t? I am in a life-or-death situation, so do I really have another choice? Of course not! I have no other choice, so I can only put my life on the line.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and bellowed, ¡°Die!¡±

    Boom!

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished, leaving only a trail of sword light and a shockwave as he flew toward Ao Tian. The power behind his sword move was a lot stronger than all the attacks he had done in the past.

    Howe? It was all because Ye Guan had thrown all caution to the wind¡ªthis was his final chance to take his enemy down!

    Shrieeek!

    The air shrieked as Ye Guan¡¯s Path Sword sliced through it.

    Ye Guan disyed the full extent of his cultivation base, and the sword intent wrapped around the Path Sword intensified, further enhancing his next attack.

    Ao Tian jeered at Ye Guan, ¡°The Dragon God is protecting me; let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to shatter my defenses this time!¡±

    Ao Tian didn¡¯t even try to avoid Ye Guan¡¯s attack. The sudden boost in power made Ao Tian feel as if he were invincible, but Ao Tian couldn¡¯t really be med for his arrogance.

    The Gift of the Dragon God raised his cultivation base to Imperial-rank, and he was also wearing the Heavenly Dragon Armor. In other words, he was practically invincible against cultivators and demonic beats in the same cultivation realm.

    He was like a Pure-grade spiritual vein that ended up being a Sky-grade spiritual vein after being excavated.. The unexpected boon made him feel as if he were the richest man in the world.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan finally arrived in front of Ao Tian.

    Ye Guan wordlessly swung his sword at Ao Tian¡¯s be.

    Ao Tian stood confident as Ye Guan¡¯s sword drew a beautiful arc toward his be, but he was horrified to see his golden scales being torn apart like tofu upon making contact with Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    ¡°No!¡± Ao Tian¡¯s eyes shot wide open.

    Slice!

    However, it was already toote. Ye Guan¡¯s sword carved a bloody path to Ao Tian¡¯s be.

    Boom!

    A resplendent kaleidoscope of sword lights filled Ao Tian¡¯s skull and tore it apart.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. He took advantage of gravity to carve a path toward Ao Tian¡¯s stomach.

    Ao Tian groaned in pain before plummeting to the ground.

    The dragons despaired at the sight. n Leader¡­ he¡¯s dead?

    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes at all.

    Boom!

    A dull noise filled the air as Ao Tian struck the ground.

    A huge crater appeared, and Ao Tian was in the middle of it.

    sh!

    A blinding sword light shed, and a man walked out from a hole in Ao Tian¡¯s stomach.

    The man was none other than Ye Guan!

    He was drenched in dragon blood, which was a terrifying sight to behold.

    Ye Guan gripped his Path Sword and walked toward Ao Tian.

    Ao Tian seemed to have lost his mind as he stared at the Path Sword. ¡°What is that sword¡­ how did it shatter the defenses that the Dragon God has bestowed upon me? How can this be? This is impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Path Sword,¡± Ye Guan responded.

    ¡°The Path Sword!¡± Ao Tian¡¯s eyes were staring nkly at Ye Guan as he said, ¡°I have never heard of the Path Sword. Who is your teacher? Who taught you the sword?!¡±

    Ao Tian even shouted at the end of his sentence.

    Ye Guan stared at Ao Tian and said ndly, ¡°She wears a in skirt.¡±

    It seemed that he also wanted to know if Ao Tian knew his in-skirt sister.

    A in skirt! Ao Tian¡¯s eyes zed over. ¡°A in skirt¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of her. I-is she a Great Sword Immortal?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a Great Sword Immortal.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ao Tian was about to say something.

    However, Ye Guan swung his sword and chopped off Ao Tian¡¯s dragon head.

    Blood spurted out like a deluge from the stump, flooding the crater.

    Ye Guan looked down at the Path Sword in his hands and whispered, ¡°I should hide my connection to in-Skirt Sister. I don¡¯t want to implicate her. If something happens, I should deal with it rather than trouble her.¡±

    Rumble!

    A loud rumbling echoed throughout the battlefield as several rifts in space opened in mid-air. Ye Guan looked up, and his expression turned grim. The powerhouses of the Shenge n were here.

    n Leader Lee Yun was at the helm, and they were clearly here to help the True Dragon n!

 Chapter 68: Sword Immortal

    Chapter 68: Sword Immortal

    Lee Yun was stunned at the sight that greeted him upon arriving at the True Dragon World with the powerhouses of the Shenge n. Ao Tian is dead? What was this? A joke?

    His attention soonnded on Ye Guan. Did Ye Guan kill Ao Tian?

    Lee Yun stared at Ye Guan, fear rising in his heart.

    Ye Guan ignored Lee Yun and looked at Ye Qing. Ye Qing was in the sky with a blurry figure over his head.

    Ye Guan was stunned to see the blurry figure holding off two dragons.

    The two were also surrounded by more than thirty dragon carcasses.

    This is absurd! The dragons stared at Ye Guan and Ye Qing in horror.

    The two wereplete monsters. One of them fought two hundred dragons by himself while the other killed their n leader by himself, even though their n leader had epted the Gift of the Dragon God.

    Ao Tian had be an Imperial-rank dragon, but Ye Guan still managed to kill him.

    The cultivators from the Shenge n were stupefied.

    A dragon gnashed their teeth and spoke, ¡°n Leader Lee Yun, these two bastards are monsters. Can your Shenge n resist them in the future if we let them go?¡±

    Lee Yun was brought back to reality by the dragon¡¯s sinister words.

    The dragon was right.

    The Shenge n and Ye Guan were already enemies. Ye Guan would definitely visit their n in the future to take revenge, so they had to get rid of Ye Guan before he became strong enough to annihte them.

    Otherwise, how would the Shenge n survive?

    And Ye Guan wasn¡¯t alone¡­

    Lee Yun¡¯s face turned ugly as he shouted, ¡°Kill them!¡±

    They had to get rid of the roots to kill the weeds.

    The powerhouses of the Shenge n sprung into action and charged at Ye Guan and Ye Qing. The remaining dragons of the True Dragon n took advantage of the opportunity as well and rushed at Ye Guan and Ye Qing.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qing¡¯s faces grew stoic. They looked at each other, and Ye Guan asked softly, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Ye Qing chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just death.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just death.¡±

    The two then shot out to meet their enemies.

    Ye Qing exuded a terrifying aura.

    Rumble!

    The entire True Dragon World rumbled as Ye Qing¡¯s aura swept across the True Dragon n. The powerhouses of the Shenge n and the True Dragons retreated in horror.

    A blurry figure appeared above Ye Qing. It turned out that the terrifying aura wasing from the blurry figure. The blurry figure sneered at the cultivators and said, ¡°Are you all trying to bully these youngds because they have no backing?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued as he stared at the blurry figure.

    Ye Qing grinned and shouted, ¡°Teacher!¡±

    His teacher? Ye Guan thought without saying anything. He suddenly recalled his in-skirt sister and pondered over calling out for her. However, Ye Guan instantly abandoned the idea. He reckoned that even his life wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to atone for his sin of implicating her in his troubles.

    He had to deal with his own problems. Ye Guan took a deep breath topose himself before ring at the Shenge n members.

    Lee Yun red at the blurry figure and growled. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The blurry figure sneered. ¡°Are you even worthy of knowing my name?¡±

    ¡°How presumptuous!¡± Lee Yun roared and pointed at the blurry figure.

    Rumble!

    The space above the blurry figure cracked open, and a giant finger appeared in the rift in space. The air quivered incessantly, which proved the immense power behind Lee Yun¡¯s finger.

    However, the blurry figure only sneered at the sight and waved his sleeve.

    Boom!

    The giant finger shattered, and a powerful shockwave sent the cultivators away by at least a hundred meters.

    Lee Yun¡¯s eyes widened in horror. The blurry figure wasn''t as easy to deal with as he thought. The True Dragons were in distress. They couldn¡¯t identify the blurry figure, but they knew that he was powerful.

    The blurry figure above Ye Qing red coldly at Lee Yun. ¡°If your ancestor''s destiny weren''t protecting you, I would have wiped your Shenge n off the face of the world.¡±

    The blurry figure then turned to look at the True Dragons.

    ¡°The True Dragon n shall cease to exist today!¡±

    The blurry figure lifted his hand, and a strange phenomenon urred.

    Rumble!

    A whirlpool above the True Dragon World.

    Boom!

    An immense amount of pressure descended along with intense bloodline pressure.

    The True Dragons were horrified. The bloodline pressure left them with no choice but toy t on their bellies and tremble. Bloodline Suppression!

    Lee Yun was stunned.

    Am I about to see an Ancient Heavenly Dragon I¡¯ve only ever heard from rumors? He grew ecstatic at the thought.

    Soon, the illusory figure of a mighty and enormous dragon appeared in the air above the True Dragon World. A formidable pressure pervaded the True Dragon World the moment the dragon¡¯s head appeared, and both spacetime and the air itself quivered.

    An Ancient Heavenly Dragon! Lee Yun was overjoyed. He was staring at the head of an Ancient Heavenly Dragon from the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qing¡¯s faces soured at the sight.

    The dragon exuded a fearsome dragon might. Ye Guan and Ye Qing felt dizzy upon being exposed to the dragon might. They reckoned that the dragon might of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon could kill both of them if it hadn¡¯t been for the blurry figure.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists. He was starting to feel somewhat powerful after killing Ao Tian, but it seemed that it was all a joke. I¡¯m still nothing but an ant in front of those who are truly powerful!

    To make matters worse, they were staring at a mere illusory figure rather than at the fleshly body of an Ancient Heavenly Dragon. However, the illusory figure still managed to instill fear in their hearts.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡¯s power ignited the me of yearning in Ye Guan¡¯s heart.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon looked down at the blurry figure and sneered. ¡°The True Dragon n is just a tiny portion of my Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, but I still cannot allow a nobody like you to bully them.¡±

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon turned to look at Ye Guan.

    The space around Ye Guan distorted as the terrifying undtions of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡¯s might enveloped him.

    Ye Guan was as tiny as an ant in front of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon, but he fearlessly stared at thetter¡¯s face.

    He wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, so why would he be afraid of a dragon?

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon stared indifferently at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Ant!¡± it said ndly before sending a wave of dragon might toward Ye Guan.

    A series of loud explosions echoed as the air shattered beneath the terrifying dragon might. However, Ye Guan remained undeterred. He gripped his Path Sword tightly and leaped into the air with the Path Sword in tow.

    Hum!

    A resonant hum echoed as the Path Sword left behind a trail of sword light.

    Ye Guan swung his sword, rendering everyone dumbstruck.

    Did he just swing his sword at an Ancient Heavenly Dragon?

    Ye Guan was enveloped in a fearsome sword intent as he was about to execute his most powerful attack after throwing caution to the wind. In other words, Ye Guan was prepared to sacrifice his life.

    The blurry figure muttered at the sight, ¡°Forget life and death; harbor no fear; rely on nothing but yourself¡ªyou are the sword and the sword is you¡­ an extraordinary aplishment in the Sword Dao¡­ he has be a Sword Immortal!¡±

    An extraordinary aplishment in the Sword Dao! A Sword Immortal!

    Ye Guan became a Sword Immortal at a crucial moment, but it seemed that Ye Guan¡¯s breakthrough was doomed to be his final breakthrough.

    After all, he was up against an Ancient Heavenly Dragon.

    Slice!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword split the horrifying dragon might into two, and Ye Guan shot toward the illusory Ancient Heavenly Dragon with his sword in hand.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes were clear and bright as he stared at the Ancient Heavenly Dragon.

    ¡°Little Jia¡­ I promise to marry you in my next life.¡±

    He then startedughing.

    Death? Ye Guan suddenly felt that dying wasn¡¯t so bad. He had never really experienced any parental love, and the woman who loved him the most had be nothing more than just a severely injured soul.

    In other words, Ye Guan no longer had a life to live.

    He had nothing worth holding on to in this world!

 Chapter 69: Cannot Be Compared

    Chapter 69: Cannot Be Compared

    Ye Guan was not afraid of death. He was emancipated from all the worldly sufferings the moment he swung his sword. Death wasing, and he would embrace it without hesitation.

    It was the strongest sword move that Ye Guan had ever executed. It was one of the simplest sword moves a swordsman could execute, yet it allowed Ye Guan to reach the Sword Immortal Realm.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡¯s eyes filled with astonishment as it started at Ye Guan. It had seen many talents in the Main Guanxuan Academy, and Ye Guan would be considered a top talent even in the academy.

    Such a young Sword Immortal is rare even in the Main Guanxuan Academy. If the academy discovers him¡­ A murderous glint shed in the Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡¯s eyes.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon was sure that the Main Guanxuan Academy would make an exception to directly ept Ye Guan as a student of the academy.

    If that were to happen, it would be tantamount to carrying a ticking time bomb!

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the seventeen-year-old Sword Immortal.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon roared and spat fire. The air distorted as the crimson-red dragon me of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon flew toward Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword intent was torn apart, and he plummeted helplessly to the ground.

    The sword intent that had been protecting him was like a piece of paper in front of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡¯s scorching me, and Ye Guan¡¯s skin started to melt upon being exposed to the heat.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Guan¡¯s sword intent, Ye Guan would have been reduced to ashes upon taking the brunt of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡¯s dragon me.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword intent recovered and enveloped him once more, but Ye Guan was well aware that his sword intent was like a bucket of water against a prairie fire.

    Ye Guan soon closed his eyes, knowing that he was about to die. I guess I¡¯ll just die.

    Swoosh!

    Ayer of golden light suddenly enveloped Ye Guan and vanquished the dragon me that had been burning Ye Guan¡¯s sword intent away.

    A figure shining in a golden hue appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was surprised. ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    The figure was none other than Little Pagoda!

    Little Pagoda chuckled and asked, ¡°Have you given up?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. It wasn¡¯t like his survival was in his hands.

    Little Pagoda smiled slightly at Ye Guan.

    He was about to say something, but the Ancient Heavenly Dragon growled. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda punched out, and a beam of golden light streaked through the sky.

    Bam!

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon was struck by the golden light, and its figure blurred as it crumbled apart. Little Pagoda red at the dragon and said, ¡°Did I allow you to speak?¡±

    The onlookers were as still as statues. How did he suppress an Ancient Heavenly Dragon with just one punch? It was just an illusory figure, but it was the illusory figure of an Ancient Heavenly Dragon!

    Lee Yun stared at Little Pagoda in terror. He didn¡¯t expect that the two puny youngsters of the Ye n actually had such fearsome backers. Why was the Ye n still in the Lower Realm? Were they making fun of everyone else?

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon stared deeply at Little Pagoda as it faded away.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± asked the Ancient Heavenly Dragon.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a name, but people call me Master Pagoda. If your n wants to take revenge,e to me. I am not afraid of anyone because I am invincible!¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s arrogance rendered everyone speechless.

    ¡°Invincible?¡± the Ancient Heavenly Dragon scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re clearly overestimating yourself. You¡¯re just a frog in a well¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Little Pagoda snapped and waved his sleeve, sending a beam of golden light toward the Ancient Heavenly Dragon.

    Boom!

    There was a loud explosion as the illusory figure of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon was snuffed out by the golden light.

    The True Dragons were despaired once more. We¡¯re doomed!

    The Shenge n was in despair as well.

    They had no idea that such powerhouses were behind the Ye n. However, the Shenge n didn¡¯t panic because they were still under the protection of the previous Chosen One¡¯s destiny. In other words, it would be difficult to annihte them.

    Little Pagoda red at the Shenge n members.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Those daring enough to move will die,¡± he spat coldly.

    Little Pagoda then walked toward the severely injured Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Guan forced out a smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Little Pagoda nodded meekly.

    After some hesitation, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me, right?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°How can I be mad at you? I would have died if you hadn¡¯t stepped up. ¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed and said, ¡°If I had only done so much earlier¡­¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head once more.

    ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything, Master Pagoda. You have been guiding me in my journey as a swordsman. I owe you a lot, and I¡¯m not entitled to your help. I still have a conscience as well, so how can I possibly demand your help?¡± said Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda sighed, andplicated emotions filled his heart as he reminisced. He could still remember how his first master considered life and death trivial. He would always be on the brink of death or in the middle of a massacre.

    His second master was a hot-blooded, shameless, but sentimental young man. He was good to his friends and family.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s third master was a man whom he truly liked. I think raising Ye Guan outside of the family was the right choice.

    Just then, the blurry figure above Ye Qing asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Little Pagoda turned toward the phantom. He shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you that, I hope you¡¯ll understand,¡± he said.

    The blurry figure nodded and remarked, ¡°You have an outstanding disciple. He¡¯s talented enough to be a well-known figure even during the Sword Master¡¯s era.¡±

    Little Pagoda nced at Ye Qing and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve chosen an excellent disciple as well with a great personality. You have good taste!¡±

    The blurry figure boisterouslyughed.

    Little Pagoda also startedughing.

    Soon, Little Pagoda turned toward the Shenge n members.

    The Shenge n members stared warily at Little Pagoda.

    Lee Yun stepped forward and asked, ¡°May I know your esteemed name?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly asked, ¡°Are you even worthy of knowing my esteemed name?¡±

    Lee Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°My Shenge n is under the protection of the previous Chosen One¡¯s destiny, and the previous generation¡¯s Chosen One was the Sword Master!¡± he eximed.

    Little Pagoda nodded. ¡°I know. Your ancestor is Lee Ge! Back then, she and I¡ªshe was acquainted with the Sword Master. The Sword Master values his rtionship with other people, so he decided to help the Shenge n.¡±

    Lee Yun¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± he asked in disbelief.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know,¡± said Little Pagoda before dering, ¡°All you have to know is that the Shenge n¡¯s destiny shall be severed today!¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Lee Yun roared. He pointed at Little Pagoda and shouted, ¡°Do you really think that the destiny that the Sword Master has bestowed upon us will be severed just because you said so? Your arrogance knows no bounds!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± Little Pagoda opened his palm, and the Path Sword flew into his hand. ¡°Then watch carefully as I sever your n¡¯s destiny!¡±

    Little Pagoda swung the Path Sword and drew a beautiful arc in the sky, but nothing happened.

    The onlookers were confused.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s expression turned pale.

    ¡°Little Path, don¡¯t fool around.¡±

    However, the Path Sword did not reply. Little Path had respected and obeyed three people throughout her life. The first one was her master, the second one was her master¡¯s brother, and the third one was Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda swung the sword once more to no avail.

    The onlookers were thoroughly bewildered at this point. What nonsense is this guy doing?

    Little Pagoda was flustered, and he begged. ¡°My sister, my dear sister! Master Pagoda¡ªno, sorry. I mean, please help your little pagoda out. Just this once, please! I beg you, please!¡±

    The Path Sword was strong, but the destiny that the Sword Master had bestowed upon the Shenge n was extremely difficult to sever.

    There were only a handful of spiritual artifacts capable of such a feat, but the Path Sword was one of those spiritual artifacts.

    The Path Sword was capable of severing every Law, Dao and Destiny. It could break through any restriction, any Great Dao, and just about anything. However, the Path Sword remained unmoving.

    Little Pagoda stood frozen and hesitated. Eventually, he swung his arm.

    Swoosh!

    A wave of sword light swept past the Shenge n members.

    Shrieeek!

    A shrill scream filled the air, and the illusory figure of a dragon above the Shenge n members disappeared into nothingness.

    The Shenge n members froze upon sensing something flowing out of them.

    Lee Yun¡¯s pupils constricted, and he cried out, ¡°Our destiny! You¡­ You actually severed my Shenge n¡¯s destiny¡­!¡±

    ¡°Unhappy?¡± Little Pagod said nonchntly, ¡°Fight me!¡±

    Lee Yun looked behind him and shouted, ¡°Summon our ancestor!¡±

    The clouds above them darkened as an ominous shadow loomed over those beneath the clouds. The figure of a woman appeared just beneath the clouds, and she was none other than Lee Ge, the strongest ancestor of the Shenge n.

    However, the figure wasn¡¯t her true body; it was just a projection.

    Nheless, it was at least ten times stronger than the Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡¯s projection. The woman¡¯s cultivation base caused cracks to form in the True Dragon World.

    The True Dragon World was struggling to endure Lee Ge¡¯s might, creating an apocalyptic sight.

    ¡°You better stay there and wait for your death!¡± Lee Yun shouted while pointing at Little Pagoda. He then pointed at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°You and your Great Sword Immortal master will die as well!¡±

    Ye Guan ignored Lee Yun and stared at the illusory figure of the Shenge n¡¯s ancestor, Lee Ge. He felt a shiver down his spine just looking at Lee Ge from afar, and his face turned pallid.

    Ye Guan¡¯s voice was trembling as he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, can in-Skirt Sisterpare to her?¡±

    Little Pagoda nced at Lee Ge before saying, ¡°They cannot bepared!¡±

    Ye Guan went beyond pallid at the remark.

    He then stepped up and dered with determination. ¡°I will bear the consequences of my actions. I don¡¯t have any other backers aside from Master Pagoda. If your n has any grievances, direct them to me and Master Pagoda!¡±

    Huh? Did I say something wrong? Little Pagoda frowned in confusion.

 Chapter 70: Losing Out

    Chapter 70: Losing Out

    Everyone stared nkly at Ye Guan. There was no way people would believe him even if he said that there wasn¡¯t a Great Sword Immortal backing him. After all, it was impossible for someone to be a swordsman without a sword dao inheritance.

    Sword dao inheritances were rare, even throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent. In other words, it would be even rarer in Nanzhou. Ye Guan¡¯s aplishments in the Sword Dao meant that he had a powerful backer who gave him a sword dao inheritance.

    Lee Yun smiled mockingly at Ye Guan. It was toote for thetter to say that he had no backer.

    Lee Ge¡¯s projection vanished and reappeared in front of Little Pagoda and Ye Guan.

    Lee Yun kneeled at the illusory figure and greeted politely, ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡±

    The True Dragon n members were delighted at the sight. An ancestor of the Shenge n has descended! An ancestor of a n is a legendary figure of that n, and they were renowned figures even in the vast Guanxuan Universe.

    Lee Ge stared at Little Pagoda and frowned. ¡°Why do I find you familiar?¡±

    Little Pagoda said calmly, ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Lee Ge stared at Little Pagoda, ¡°How may I address you, esteemed sir?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Master Pagoda.¡±

    Pagoda! Lee Ge¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she stared at Little Pagoda in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Lee Ge barely stopped herself in time.

    She then turned to look at Ye Guan in shock and muttered, ¡°He¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda wordlessly stared at Lee Ge.

    Lee Ge instantly understood. Ye Guan was that man¡¯s son.

    He was the chosen one and the big boss of this generation¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    Lee Ge was taken aback. He¡¯s here! He¡¯s finally here!

    Meanwhile, Lee Yun noticed the incongruity and spoke, ¡°Ancestor, he¡¯s the one who severed our Shenge n¡¯s destiny! They also said that they¡¯re going to wipe the Shenge n off the face of the earth¡ª¡¯

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lee Ge rebuked.

    Boom!

    There was a loud explosion as Lee Yun flew at least a hundred meters away. He rolled a few times on the ground before recovering and getting back on his feet. However, he was bleeding from all of his orifices and was riddled with injuries.

    The onlookers were terrified.

    Lee Ge took a deep breath and walked toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan raised his guard and gripped the Path Sword tightly. Lee Ge finally noticed the Path Sword, and her pupils constricted upon seeing it.

    That woman chose him as well? A hint of agony shed in Lee Ge¡¯s countenance. It was clear that her n members had somehow offended the young man.

    Ye Guan stared warily at Lee Ge.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± he asked.

    Lee Ge came to a halt. She stood frozen for quite a while before muttering, ¡°Sorry...¡±

    She¡¯s apologizing? The Shenge n members were stunned. Why is Ancestor apologizing to him?

    Ye Guan was stupefied. Why is she apologizing to me?

    ¡°Young man, this is my Shenge n¡¯s fault. Can you find it in your heart to forgive us?¡± Lee Ge pleaded.

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ye Guan started.

    However, Master Pagoda beat him to the chase and said, ¡°Shake your head if you don¡¯t want to forgive them and nod if you want to. Don¡¯t say anything else, and don¡¯t be too worried. Just nod or shake your head. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    Anguish briefly appeared on Lee Ge¡¯s face. It seemed that her Shenge n had thoroughly offended Master Pagoda.

    Ye Guan eventually shook his head. Forgive them? This wasn¡¯t the first time that Shenge had attempted to kill him, so how could he forgive them? He wasn¡¯t dumb enough to release a tiger back into the mountains.

    Little Pagoda wordlessly turned to Lee Ge upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s decision.

    Lee Ge was silent for quite a while before she turned to the Shenge n members.

    ¡°Tell me everything,¡± she said.

    She had to know the truth. If it turned out that the feud wasn¡¯t the Shenge n¡¯s fault, she could use her rtionship with Master Pagoda to plead for the Shenge n¡¯s survival.

    The Chosen One wouldn¡¯t be able to wipe the Shenge n off the face of the earth without sufficient justification.

    A n elder hesitantly stepped forward at Lee Ge¡¯smand. Lee Ge stared indifferently at the n elder and said, ¡°Start from the beginning and do not omit any detail. I¡¯ll kill you if you try to exaggerate or twist the facts!¡±

    The n elder nodded profusely and spoke in detail. He told Lee Ge everything that happened, including how Ye Guan had expressed his intentions of joining them. Lee Ge clenched her fists upon hearing that part, and she red murderously at Lee Yun.

    Upon hearing how they rejected Ye Guan, Lee Ge shook her head in agony. However, Lee Ge¡¯s eyes turned as cold as a blizzard upon hearing how the Shenge n had not only rejected Ye Guan but they had also colluded with the True Dragon n.

    The n elder continued his exposition, and no one else spoke until he was done.

    Lee Ge was silent for quite a while after the n elder was done.

    In the end, she could onlye up with one solution: kill!

    Lee Yun¡¯s voice was trembling as he muttered, ¡°Ancestor¡ª¡±

    Lee Ge waved her sleeve, and Lee Yun copsed into a pile of dust.

    He died both body and soul.

    The powerhouses of the Shenge n were stunned.

    Lee Ge waved her sleeve once more, and a cataclysmic energy swept across the True Dragon World.

    The powerhouses of the Shenge n crumbled into ashes before they could even react.

    The True Dragon n members were frozen in fear.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. What just happened?

    Lee Ge¡¯s expression wasplex as she turned to look at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Our Shenge n has erred. I apologize for their mistakes. The powerhouses of the Shenge n are no more. Are their deaths enough to atone for my n¡¯s sins?¡±

    Ye Guan stared nkly at Lee Ge before asking, ¡°Will you avenge them in the future?¡±

    Lee Ge hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, no. If you can¡¯t believe me, ask Master Pagoda.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Little Pagoda.

    Little Pagoda was silent. He didn¡¯t expect that Lee Gee would act so decisively and personally ughter the powerhouses of her n.

    She was truly a ruthless woman!

    Little Pagoda took a moment topose himself before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t avenge them.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Meanwhile, Lee Ge turned to look at the True Dragons.

    She waved her sleeve, and a wave of cataclysmic might swept across the True Dragon World. Hundreds of dragon heads abruptly fell to the ground with dull thuds. Lee Ge had killed them with a flick of her sleeve. The True Dragon n was no more!

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed.

    Lee Ge was so powerful that it was almost inconceivable.

    Lee Ge turned to look at Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied yet, I will kill the remaining members of the Shenge n.¡±

    Little Pagoda looked at Lee Ge and criticized her inwardly. She hasn¡¯t changed at all. She¡¯s still as shrewd as ever. She didn¡¯t mind killing the powerhouses of the Shenge n earlier for the sake of damage control.

    She killed them to retreat one step and take two steps down the road. She even killed the remaining members of the True Dragon n as a sign of goodwill.

    She even deliberately said that she was willing to kill the remaining members of the Shenge n to satisfy Ye Guan. In other words, Ye Guan will feel like it¡¯s too much for him to allow the massacre of so many people just because he¡¯s still dissatisfied.

    Little Pagoda took one nce at Ye Guan and saw through Ye Guan¡¯s decision, which assuaged his fury.

    Of course, Little Pagoda was also willing to forgive the Shenge n. After all, Lee Ge had been helpful to his Young Master back then. She also handled the situation properly. They could still annihte the Shenge n, but it would be tantamount to stepping on Lee Ge¡¯s goodwill, which was admittedly too much.

    Little Pagoda shook his head. What a capable and shrewd woman!

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Lee Ge and said, ¡°I can let the Shenge n go, but I have a condition.¡±

    Lee Ge blinked in astonishment. Soon, she smiled ever so slightly and said, ¡°Say it!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s voice sounded serious as he said, ¡°You will owe me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Lee Ge replied hastily, and she broke out into a grin. She was delighted by the pleasant surprise that hade knocking on her doors.

    Little Pagoda shook his head. You fool! You¡¯re losing out here! You¡¯re really losing out!

    However, it seemed that Lee Ge was still not satisfied as she added, ¡°My Shenge n has truly erred, so I think one favor isn¡¯t enough. How about two¡ªno three favors! I want to express my gratitude as well, so I owe you three favors. It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 71: No Longer Handsome

    Chapter 71: No Longer Handsome

    Ye Guan was dumbstruck because the Shenge n¡¯s ancestor seemed to be easygoing and a tad bit too nice, which made him feel awkward. It sounded ridiculous, but he truly felt awkward.

    Little Pagoda shook his head. He knew that Ye Guan was too kind to defeat such a shrewd woman. Now that he thought about it, his previous Young Master was also pretty kind, but his previous Young Master wouldn¡¯t fall for Lee Ge¡¯s scheme.

    However, if Little Pagoda had to choose between Ye Guan and his previous Young Master, he would still choose to follow Ye Guan.

    ¡°I¡¯m off, then,¡± said Lee Ge.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    There was a reason he decided to make Lee Ge owe him a favor. Little Jia!

    He would inevitably visit the Undying n to borrow the Sword Master¡¯s swords. It would be great if everything went smoothly, but if things went wrong, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to have something to fall back on. Ye Guan had learned a lesson from today¡¯s battle¡ªit was better to have more allies than enemies.

    Lee Ge smiled at Little Pagoda. ¡°Master Pagoda, please forgive me for my transgressions.¡±

    Little Pagoda waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it!¡±

    The soft approach had always been effective on the members of the Yang Family.

    Lee Ge nodded and said, ¡°See youter, Master Pagoda.¡±

    Momentster, she disappeared into a cloud of light green smoke. She left behind a scroll that flew toward the Shenge World. After Lee Ge¡¯s departure, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Why do you think she killed the powerhouses of the Shenge n, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s for the sake of her dignity.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Dignity?¡±

    Little Pagoda nodded and exined, ¡°Someone will step out to help uphold her dignity if she doesn¡¯t do it herself.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze was deep as he stared at Little Pagoda.

    What was he hiding from him?

    Ye Guan eventually shook his head and erased such thoughts before turning to look at Ye Qing.

    ¡°Brother Ye Qing, let¡¯s split the valuables here three ways. A portion will go to the Ye n, while the other two portions will go to you and me. What do you think?¡± asked Ye Guan. It seemed that he found it important to divide the spoils first before anything else.

    Ye Qing smiled. ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°All right, you should go ahead and rescue the others.¡±

    Master Pagoda had told Ye Guan that Ye Xiao and the members of the Ye n were still alive. Ao Tian had brought them here to lure Ye Guan, so Ye Xiao¡¯s life and the lives of the other members of the Ye n were important.

    Ye Qing nodded before turning around and disappearing into a golden beam of light.

    Ye Guan watched as Ye Qing disappeared into the horizon.

    Ye Qing could no longer be seen, so Ye Guan finally rxed andy down on the ground. He could finally feel the intense paining from his exposed flesh after taking the brunt of an Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡¯s dragon me.

    Swoosh!

    Two figures streaked across the skies of the True Dragon World.

    The two figures were Monk Dao and Nanling Yiyi. They rushed to the True Dragon World upon hearing about Ye Guan¡¯s decision, but the True Dragon World was closed, so they had no choice but to stay outside and wait.

    The True Dragon n was no more, so the seal on the True Dragon World had disappeared as well.

    A sinister light shed in Monk Dao¡¯s eyes upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s miserable condition, but he suddenly came to a halt and stared wide-eyed at the scene in front of him.

    Ye Guan was surrounded by multiple dragon carcasses. The True Dragon n¡­ they were annihted? Monk Dao looked as if he had been struck by lightning from out of the blue.

    Little Pagoda had already entered Ye Guan¡¯s be. He was still injured, so he couldn¡¯t stay outside for an extended period of time.

    Nanling Yiyi rushed over to Ye Guan. She went beyond pallid upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Junior Disciple Ye, you¡­¡± she said while quivering.

    Ye Guan grinned at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to die.¡±

    However, Nanling Yiyi shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re no longer handsome!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°Pffft!¡± Nanling Yiyi burst outughing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t feel disgusted with your current look.¡±

    Ye Guan could only shake his head and smile.

    Monk Dao had many burning questions, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s condition.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Qing finally returned with Ye Xiao and the other members of the Ye n.

    Ye Xiao and the others rushed to Ye Guan¡¯s side. Ye Xiao¡¯s voice trembled as he asked, ¡°Little Guan, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ye Xiao sighed and muttered, ¡°This is our fault¡­ for implicating you.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°All of this started because of me, so this is all my fault.¡±

    Ye Xiao shook his head and sighed once more.

    ¡°The True Dragon n is no more, and I¡¯m sure the people outside already know about the True Dragon n¡¯s oue. We should go; we can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Ye Qing pointed out. He looked at Ye Xiao and said, ¡°n Leader, I¡¯ll escort you to Nanzhou.¡±

    Ye Xiao and the others weren¡¯t strong enough to stay on the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    The Ye n also had zero foundation here, so they wouldn¡¯t prosper even if they were to stay here.

    Ye Xiao hesitated, but he eventually nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Qing walked over to Ye Guan and extended a storage ring to him. ¡°Brother Ye Guan, I have divided the spoils, and this is your portion. The storage rings of the Shenge n members are in that storage ring as well.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and epted the storage ring.

    ¡°Be careful on your way home,¡± he said

    Ye Qing nodded. However, he didn¡¯t turn around to leave. He looked like he was hesitating, but he eventually made up his mind and asked, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, are you going to aim for the Great Dao Destiny Contest?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Qing smiled at that and said, ¡°I¡¯m aiming for it as well.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and eximed, ¡°Great! It seems that I¡¯ll have a partner when the timees.¡±

    Ye Qing¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Brother Ye Guan, take care. I¡¯ll see youter.¡±

    With that, Ye Qing brought Ye Xiao and the others away.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression wasplicated as he watched them leave.

    It was such a short reunion. He wanted to spend more time with them, but he knew that this wasn¡¯t the right asion.

    Monk Dao next to him said, ¡°We should hurry up and leave as well. I¡¯m sure the True Dragon n¡¯s annihtion has alerted the major powers of the Zhongtu Divine Continent. I think many powerhouses are on their way here.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    He still couldn¡¯t walk, so Monk Dao had to carry him away with Nanling Yiyi.

    Just a few minutes after their departure, several powerful auras appeared in the skies of the True Dragon World. The powerhouses were stupefied to see that the True Dragon World had be nothing but a wastnd.

    The True Dragon n was annihted?

    It was too shocking of a reality that they doubted their eyes.

    The news about the True Dragon n¡¯s annihtion quickly spread throughout the entire Zhongtu Divine Continent. A n Annihtion!

    The Guanxuan Law prohibited the annihtion of an entire n, so the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy started investigating the incident.

    However, they had to stop their investigation upon hearing that the Main Guanxuan Academy had decided to send someone.

    Academy Chief Lu Chaowen stood at the helm of the many tutors and members of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. Their group stood at the entrance of the academy to wait for the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s representative.

    Soon, a woman walked out of a carriage. The woman was wearing a pristine white robe, and there was a purple string wrapped around her slender waist. Her long hair was tied up in a ponytail that reached her waist.

    Her features were delicate and vivid, but she carried with her a look of superiority as she walked toward Lu Chaowen with an ancient-looking scroll in her hand. The scroll was emzoned with the words¡ªGuanxuan Law.

    Lu Chaowen bowed respectfully.

    His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Greetings, Representative Ye.¡±

    The woman was none other than Representative Ye Guanzhi. She was the representative of the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Department of Arts, and she was a formidable cultivator in her own right.

    The most important fact here was that she had the authority to mobilize the Guanxuan Guards. No one throughout the vast universe would dare to go against the Guanxuan Guards.

    However, Ye Guanzhi¡¯s authority wasn¡¯t the only reason Lu Chaowen found her scary.

    Lu Chaowen was fearful of her because she was the disciple of Academy Chief Shuxian, who had only epted two disciples so far. Academy Chief Shuxian¡¯s first disciple was Qingqiu, and Qingqiu was a legendary woman considered to be the strongest individual throughout the vast Guanxuan Universe.

    Many people considered Ye Guanzhi to be Qingqiu¡¯s peer in the talent department, which was a terrifying idea because Ye Guanzhi didn¡¯t even look like she was above twenty years old.

 Chapter 72: Stop Touching Me

    Chapter 72: Stop Touching Me

    Lu Chaowen and his group were extremely respectful. They felt slightly nervous as well because this was the first time the Main Guanxuan Academy sent such an important figure to the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    Ye Guanzhi looked at Lu Chaowen and said, ¡°Academy Chief Lu, we should talk inside.¡±

    She walked through the academy gates, and Lu Chaowen hurriedly chased after her.

    ¡­

    Ye Guanzhi sat near theke. She was looking at the fish swimming freely in the water.

    Lu Chaowen stood next to her with his head slightly bowed.

    ¡°Academy Chief Lu, the True Dragon n has been annihted,¡± said Yu Guanzhi. ¡°What do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated and found that it has something to do with Ye Guan!¡± Lu Chaowen replied.

    Ye Guanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Go on.¡±

    Lu Chaowen hesitated before asking, ¡°Should we arrest Ye Guan?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi turned to look at Lu Chaowen and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the grievances between Ye Guan and the True Dragon n for now. Let¡¯s talk about Ye Guan and the Academy.

    ¡±I¡¯ve heard that Ye Guan was a student of the Guanxuan Academy. He won the martial contest of the Upper Realm, but the True Dragon n unjustly intervened. Have you heard about it?¡±

    Lu Chaowen¡¯s face turned pale.

    Ye Guanzhi continued. ¡°The world of martial arts isn¡¯t just all about fighting, and I understand that rtionships are important as well, Academy Chief Lu.

    ¡±I guess it makes more sense to stand on the side of the True Dragon n and the An n rather than on the side of a poor little bastard.¡±

    Lu Chaowen knelt and lowered his head.

    ¡°How do you think the Academy governs the universe? It is naturally using the Guanxuan Law. The Sword Master founded the Academy in hopes of making the world awful and fair ce to live.

    ¡±The martial contest is the only way out for people without solid backgrounds. If even the integrity of the martial contest ispromised, how can those without backers and strong backgrounds rise up to the ranks?¡± Ye Guanzhi said.

    Yu Guanzhi shook her head and continued. ¡°Regardless of the era, those suffering the most are always those who belong at the bottom of society. People like them might never manage to make a name for themselves no matter how hard they try; the Academy is aware of that, which is why the Academy created the martial contest.

    ¡°The Academy wants the people to know that their destiny can change as long as they are willing to put in the effort, but¡­¡± Yu Guanzhi trailed off. Her gaze turned cold as she continued. ¡°The True Dragon n was really bold; they actually dared to intervene in the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s martial contest, and what¡¯s even worse is that none of you stood up against them!¡±

    Lu Chaowen went beyond pallid.

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s eyes were full of disdain as she said, ¡°Academy Chief Lu, you cannot be med for the incident, but why did you intercept Academy Chief Zhao¡¯s letter ofint? Who gave you the guts to do that?¡±

    Lu Chaowen trembled, and he didn¡¯t dare to speak even a word.

    ¡°The integrity of the martial contest waspromised, but rather than reprimanding the True Dragon n, you actually allowed them to bully a student of our Academy? Academy Chief Lu, are you a dog of the True Dragon n?¡± asked Ye Guanzhi.

    Lu Chaowen copsed. His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Representative Ye, the An n is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Ye Guanzhi roared, ¡°Are you trying to use the An n against me?¡±

    Lu Chaowen hurriedly said, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Come!¡± Ye Guanzhi eximed.

    An individual d in white armor appeared next to her.

    Lu Chaowen despaired upon seeing the armored individual. A Guanxuan Guard!

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s expression remained unchanging as she said, ¡°An Fei chose to conspire with the True Dragon n against the Academy. I want you to drag her out of the An n and beat her to death in front of the An n¡¯s gates.

    ¡±It seems that the n Leader of the An n does not know how to discipline their members as well, so I want you to tell the An n to rece their current n leader. From now on, the An n¡¯s special perks are removed!¡±

    The Guanxuan Guard wordlessly turned around to leave.

    Lu Chaowen was horrified. I¡¯m doomed! She must be powerful enough to go against the An n¡­ the An n is doomed!

    Ye Guanzhi made a sidelong nce at Lu Chaowen.

    ¡°You took advantage of the power and authority that the Academy has bestowed upon you and used it for your personal gains. I¡¯m sure you are familiar with the Guanxuan Law. What do you think is the punishment for your crimes?¡±

    Lu Chaowen chuckled bitterly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Take him away!¡± Ye Guanzhi ordered.

    A Guanxuan Guard took Lu Chaowen away.

    Ye Guanzhi closed her eyes and said, ¡°These great ns are bing increasingly bolder over time, and they have been challenging the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s bottom line. Many of them have already be tumors, and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Watch what you say!¡± An old woman suddenly appeared next to Ye Guanzhi, and she lowered her voice as she said, ¡°Please watch your words, Representative Ye!¡±

    The great ns of the Zhongtu Divine Continent weren¡¯t that strong, but the families affiliated with the Main Guanxuan Academy were on a different level. They were extremely powerful and influential.

    Ye Guanzhi was powerful and influential, but she would be like an egg trying to shatter a boulder if she were to go against those powerful ns. In other words, Ye Guanzhi had to be wary of them.

    Ye Guanzhi said ndly, ¡°They have infiltrated every corner of the Academy¡¯s Committee. They have be strong enough to influence the Academy, and it seems that they have already distorted our values and beliefs.¡±

    Yu Guanzhi shook her head as helplessness shed past her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t speak anymore because she knew that she had to protect herself first before she could protect the Academy. It would be tantamount to seeking her own death if she were to challenge those great ns without enough strength.

    In other words, she had to be strong enough if she wanted to change the status quo.

    The old woman sighed upon seeing Ye Guanzhi¡¯s silence.

    ¡°The Sword Master must have known that the great ns would eventually be problematic, so why is it that he didn¡¯t nip them in the bud? What was he thinking?¡± Ye Guanzhi muttered.

    The old woman chuckled bitterly.

    ¡°Brat, you shouldn¡¯t criticize the Sword Master,¡± she said.

    Ye Guanzhi calmly retorted, ¡°Compliments are meaningless if criticism is not allowed.¡±

    The old woman went silent.

    Momentster, Ye Guanzhi said, ¡°We should go and meet Young Lord Ye!¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n will not let this slide!¡± said the old woman.

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    The old woman hesitated for a little while before asking, ¡°Brat, Ye Guan had annihted the True Dragon n. What are you going to do about him?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi shook her head and said, ¡°What can we do?¡±

    ¡°n annihtion vites the Guanxuan Law.¡± the old woman pointed out.

    Ye Guanzhi shook her head once more and retorted. ¡°True, but the True Dragon n took the Ye n hostage against Ye Guan. Ye Guan¡¯s retaliation can be considered reasonable self-defense under the Guanxuan Law.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± asked the old woman, seemingly doubtful. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too excessive?¡±

    ¡°If someone strong enough to annihte your n threatens to wipe your n off the face of the earth, whatever you do in response cannot be considered excessive. I would have done the same if I were in his shoes,¡± said Ye Guanzhi.

    There was a momentary pause before she continued. ¡°The Guanxuan Law advocates fairness and justice. If the True Dragon n can harm others without giving others a chance to retaliate, wouldn¡¯t the Guanxuan Law be unfair and evil?

    ¡±Ye Guan¡¯s retaliation is reasonable self-defense. There¡¯s no need to pursue the matter any further.¡±

    The old woman nodded and asked, ¡°So¡­ why are you going to meet him?¡±

    ¡°The root cause is the academy¡¯s inaction. We wronged him, so it is only natural for us to apologize to him. It would be great if he chooses to join the Academy again, but we should try topensate him at the bare minimum,¡± Ye Guanzhi exined.

    Ye Guanzhi started walking away, and the old woman followed her.

    The old woman asked once more, ¡°What are we going to do with Academy Chief Zhao?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi pondered silently for a while before saying, ¡°She will lose her job, but she can be forgiven. She was just the Academy Chief in the tiny Upper Realm, so it wasn¡¯t strange that she was afraid to offend the An n and the True Dragon n.

    ¡°She even repented after what happened and wrote a letter to us to speak up for Ye Guan. I think we should forgive her.¡±

    The old woman made a sidelong nce at Ye Guanzhi and said, ¡°The Guanxuan Law states that she must be crippled for her transgression.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi shook her head and exined, ¡°Zhao Su would have died where he stood if she had opposed the An n and the True Dragon n at the time. What do you think she could have done as the Academy Chief in the tiny Upper Realm?¡±

    ¡°Her letter also proved that her heart is righteous. Punishments are to reform those who have transgressed so that they¡¯ll turn over a new leaf. We must not mete out punishment for the sake of punishing.¡±

    The old woman nodded and went silent.

    ¡°Anyway, our Academy made a mistake. The Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy and the An n conspired and fueled the arrogance of the True Dragon n until they were daring enough to break the integrity of the martial contest.

    ¡±We must severely punish Lu Chaowen and the An n to warn the others, especially the great ns¡­¡± Ye Guanzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold as she continued. ¡°I can still remember those great ns being as restrained as mice in front of a cat while Senior Qingqiu was still around as Academy Chief, but when she¡ªno, those great ns have be bolder in their pursuit of more power.¡±

    The old woman sighed.

    She didn¡¯t dare toment on matters rted to the Academy.

    Ye Guanzhi went silent as well. Soon, she disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, a naked Ye Guan was on a bed. Nanling Yiyi loomed over his scorched body. Ny percent of Ye Guan¡¯s body had suffered burns after he took the brunt of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡¯s dragon me.

    He very much wanted to apply medicine on his wounds by himself, but he was too exhausted to move, not to mention apply medicine on his wounds.

    Nanling Yiyi stared at Ye Guan¡¯s naked body and blinked.

    ¡°Junior Disciple Ye, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not going to do anything else, I¡¯m just going to apply medicine on your wounds.¡±

    Ye Guan heard that and hesitated. His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Senior Disciple Yiyi, can you please stop touching me? Just apply the medicine, please¡­¡±

 Chapter 73: Your Father Said It

    Chapter 73: Your Father Said It

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Nanling Yiyi touched him for quite a while.

    I thought you were going to apply medicine to my wounds?

    Ye Guan was still a young woman, so how could he possibly resist a young woman touching his naked body? Ye Guan was also worried about the kind of thoughts Nanling Yiyi would have if she were allowed to continue.

    In other words, he had to stop her as soon as possible.

    Nanling Yiyi blushed slightly at Ye Guan¡¯s remark. She hurriedly took out a jade bottle and said, ¡°Junior Disciple Ye, this is a Sky-grade spiritual medicine called Rejuvenating Solution. It¡¯ll sting a bit once applied, but bear with it!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi slowly poured the Rejuvenating Solution on Ye Guan.

    Ah! Ye Guan eximed inwardly. His brows scrunched up. It felt as if a thousand knives pierced his flesh at once, but the pain was still bearable.

    Nanling Yiyi asked carefully, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Guan sucked in a breath of cold air and grinned.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± he eximed.

    Nanling Yiyi nodded slightly before rubbing the medicine on Ye Guan¡¯s scorched body. She was gentle and meticulous, and not a single spot on Ye Guan¡¯s figure was spared.

    None of them said a word, and the air in the room soon became tense until it was palpable. Ye Guan shook his head and abandoned the weird thoughts that had been popping up in his mind.

    He closed his eyes and started thinking about the huge battle in the True Dragon World. It was a battle that made him realize just how insignificant he truly was in the bigger picture.

    Ye Guan reckoned that he had be at least ten times stronger after bing a Sword Immortal, but it seemed that a Sword Immortal wasn¡¯t exactly strong enough to handle any issues.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon was just a projection, but a mere projection was strong enough to deal such severe injuries to him with just its mes. Meanwhile, Lee Ge was definitely at least ten times stronger than that Ancient Heavenly Dragon.

    A truly powerful cultivator was a weapon of mass destruction, and Ye Guan was just an insignificant Sword Immortal, so he couldn¡¯t afford to becent and arrogant.

    Comcency and satisfaction would lead to limitations, and one ought to avoid settling for less on the path of cultivation. One had to keep scaling higher summits until they became invincible.

    Master Pagoda, I want to be stronger! Ye Guan eximed inwardly.

    ¡°Take it slow,¡± Little Pagoda replied.

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Guan nodded. After a momentary pause, he continued. ¡°Master Pagoda, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Little Pagoda said casually.

    Ye Guan went silent.

    A deafening silence enveloped the two.

    Little Pagoda shattered it by saying, ¡°A few¡­ just a few secrets.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me the reason behind the Shenge n ancestor¡¯s actions?¡± Ye Guan asked. The question had been bothering him since he woke up, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s reply was a bitte.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°She¡¯s your father¡¯s confidante,¡± Little Pagoda said.

    Ye Guan froze, and he asked in disbelief, ¡°Confidante?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is the reason behind her actions.¡±

    ¡°Does my father have many wives, Master Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has multiple wives.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Why is he such a womanizer?¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather has many wives as well,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    ¡°My grandfather?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°My father is just a son-inw, but to think he would marry other women despite his status. He¡¯s too much of a womanizer.¡±

    ¡°How about you? Wouldn¡¯t you want a few wives as well?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    ¡°I already have Little Jia!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there are going to be any issues even if you take multiple wives.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good thing¡­¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    ¡°How can a person love two people at once?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Does it really matter if everyone is willing? If you have two girlfriends and you don¡¯t want to marry two women, then just don¡¯t marry them. What¡¯s wrong with having multiple girlfriends? It¡¯ll just be like multiple best friends!¡± Little Pagoda said.

    Little Pagoda paused momentarily before he hurriedly said, ¡°Your father said it, not me!¡±

    ¡°My father¡­¡± Ye Guan sighed and shook his head with contempt. Forget it! It¡¯s not really appropriate for a son to judge his father.

    ¡°Anyway, you should focus on recovering. Once you¡¯ve recovered, you should focus on cultivating. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll take you a really long time to exhaust the True Dragon n¡¯s treasury,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    True Dragon n¡¯s treasury! Ye Guan¡¯s lips curled up. The True Dragon n¡¯s treasury contained seven million gold spiritual crystals and a hundred thousand immortal spiritual crystals.

    Immortal spiritual crystals were a tier higher than gold spiritual crystals. Naturally, they contained purer spiritual energy, and it was all because only Sky-grade spiritual veins could produce immortal spiritual crystals.

    An immortal spiritual crystal was equivalent to a hundred gold spiritual crystals.

    In other words, they were extremely precious.

    Ye Guan also obtained almost a hundred True Dragon carcasses. He was already thinking about what would happen if he sold one of them.

    Honestly, he had no idea how much they would go for, but one thing was for sure¡ªa dragon carcass would fetch a pretty penny. Regardless, Ye Guan hit the jackpot. He sustained heavy injuries in the process, but it paled inparison to his excitement.

    ¡°So it was a blessing in disguise!¡± he muttered to himself before closing his eyes. He decided to focus on recovering before anything else. In addition, he couldn¡¯t really cultivate with such severe injuries.

    ¡°Is Young Lord Ye here?¡± someone shouted.

    Nanling Yiyi flinched. She turned and saw a woman standing at the door. The woman was wearing a long robe, and her hair was tied up into a long ponytail. She was holding a folding fan in one hand, which made her look iparably graceful.

    The woman was none other than Ye Guanzhi.

    Ye Guanzhi froze upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s scorched figure and Nanling Yiyi looming over him with her hands on his torso. Momentster, Ye Guanzhi recovered. She chuckled before saying, ¡°It seems that my visit is untimely.¡±

    She took a step backward before turning around to leave.

    Nanling Yiyi stared doubtfully at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi shook her head as well and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her, too!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m here as the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s representative.¡±

    The Guanxuan Academy? Ye Guan raised his guard up. Was she here because of the True Dragon n¡¯s demise?

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, could I have a word with you?¡± Ye Guanzhi added.

    Ye Guan thought about it before saying, ¡°Senior Disciple Yiyi, can you cover me?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi nodded and covered Ye Guan with a nket.

    With that, Ye Guan said to Ye Guanzhi, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi obliged. She nced at Nanling Yiyi for a second time and smiled before walking toward Ye Guan. She took out a white jade bottle and extended it over to him. ¡°I think you will find this useful, Young Lord Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan wanted to turn her offer down, but Nanling Yiyi saw the emzoned characters on the white jade bottle and cried out, ¡°Holy Yuan Pill? Isn¡¯t that a legendary Immortal-grade spiritual medicine!¡±

    An Immortal-grade spiritual medicine?! Ye Guan was moved. The grade above Sky-grade items were Saint-grade items, and above Saint-grade items were Immortal-grade items. A bottle of Immortal-grade spiritual medicine was priceless.

    An Immortal-grade spiritual pill alone was incredibly precious and expensive. The alchemist profession was a distinguished and lofty upation, and there were only a few alchemists, even throughout the vast Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    Nanling Yiyi was tempted, but she suppressed her greed and nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ye Guanzhi and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi exined, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I have no ill intentions. I¡¯m here to apologize to you on behalf of the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Ye Guan asked with a frown.

    Ye Guanzhi nodded. ¡°The Academy made a mistake that snowballed into the horrible ordeal you had to endure. We offer our sincere apology, and I hope you¡¯ll forgive us for our mistake!¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, if you¡¯re willing to return to the Academy, we will¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, thank you,¡± said Ye Guan, interrupting her.

    ¡°The Academy is willing to make an exception for Young Lord Ye. We will allow you to return to the Academy!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi¡¯s expression stiffened. He¡¯s allowed to return to the Academy? That¡¯s a huge opportunity!

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and repeated. ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Ye Guanzhi nodded and said, ¡°I apologize once again on behalf of the Guanxuan Academy, and the Academy¡¯s gates will always be open to you. I won¡¯t take up any more of your time; get well soon!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi turned around and was about to leave, but Nanling Yiyi stopped her in her tracks by asking, ¡°Will the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n take revenge on my junior disciple? They¡¯re affiliated with the Main Guanxuan Academy, right?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t do anything on the surface,¡± Ye Guanzhi replied.

    Nanling Yiyi¡¯s expression darkened, and she asked, ¡°What about beneath the surface?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll definitely do something,¡± said Ye Guanzhi.

    Nanling Yiyi stared at her and asked, ¡°Are you from the Main Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Guanzhi replied with a nod.

    She¡¯s from the Main Guanxuan Academy?! Ye Guan was stunned. It seemed that he truly hadn¡¯t expected that someone from the Main Guanxuan Academy woulde and visit him.

    Nanling Yiyi hesitated before asking, ¡°What about the An n?¡±

    ¡°I can restrain them on the surface, but I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll do something beneath the surface,¡± Ye Guanzhi answered.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± asked Nanling Yiyi.

    She was obviously worried about her junior disciple.

    Ye Guanzhi pondered for a long time before she sighed and said, ¡°This matter all started because of their ego, but I¡¯m sure they¡¯re still going to take revenge in secret.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do anything to them if they hide their tracks and be smart about their revenge. After all, there is a difference between actuallymitting a crime and being suspected ofmitting a crime.¡±

    ¡°If the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n and the An n decided to take revenge on me, what are you going to do?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    ¡°I will mobilize the Guanxuan Guards against them. I will kick start the impeachment procedures to impeach the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n and let the Guanxuan Academy Committee decide their punishment. Unfortunately, whatever happens afterward is out of my hands,¡± Ye Guanzhi replied.

    ¡°What about the An n?¡±

    ¡°I will do everything I can to stop them. I will try to impeach them as well.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked her, ¡°What do you think will be the oue?¡±

    ¡°The oue is your death, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. Eventually, he said, ¡°Is that so? Where is the justice there?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi sighed and exined, ¡°Justice exists, Young Lord Ye, but it requires strength to wield. We live in a pragmatic world, after all.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head andughed sardonically.

    Ye Guanzhi added, ¡°Young Lord Ye, the Academy has done its best to uphold justice throughout the universe, but I have to admit¡ªthe Committee is filled with many rotten apples. However, I¡¯m still confident that we are on an upward trend. It¡¯s only going to get better.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I can tell that you¡¯re a wonderful person. It would be great if the Academy had more people like you,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Ye Guanzhi smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Young Lord Ye. Anyway, you have to be extremely careful from now on because you¡¯re the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s target!

    ¡°I suggest you work even harder to be stronger. The solution to injustice and violence is sometimes a bigger fist. I¡¯ve been studying the Guanxuan Law my entire life, and I have to admit that violence is sometimes a better solution than anything else.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled at her remark and said, ¡°I appreciate your advice!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m off, then.¡±

    With that, she turned around and finally left.

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze was indecipherable as he stared at Ye Guanzhi¡¯s departing figure.

 Chapter 74: My Backer Is Powerful

    Chapter 74: My Backer Is Powerful

    Ye Guanzhi left and found Monk Dao staring at her outside.

    She smiled politely at Monk Dao before walking away.

    Monk Dao asked, ¡°Does he have a chance in the Destiny Contest?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi stopped in her tracks.

    She thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Monk Dao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°He¡¯s a Sword Immortal!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi nodded and said, ¡°It is quite rare for someone this young to already be a Sword Immortal, even in the Main Guanxuan Academy! But¡­¡±

    ¡°A Sword Immortal at his age is rare even in the Main Guanxuan Academy, but¡­¡± Ye Guanzhi trailed off before continuing. ¡°I don¡¯t think he has any chances of winning, especially after I saw the demon race and Milky Way¡¯s representative.¡±

    Monk Dao¡¯s expression turned heavy.

    Ye Guanzhi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Senior Dao, please don¡¯t be discouraged. Nothing is certain, and anyone can be a dark horse.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me Senior, miss. I¡¯m not worthy of it,¡± said Monk Dao. He was humble because he knew that even though the woman in front of him was young, she was already strong enough to crush him!

    She was definitely a terrifying existence, even among the powerhouses of the Main Guanxuan Academy!

    Ye Guanzhi turned and looked at the great hall.

    ¡°The Guanxuan Academy and the Daoist Sect¡¯s rtionship used to be great. It¡¯s a pity that the Daoist Sect has fallen to such a state¡­¡± she muttered before finally departing the Daoist Sect.

    Monk Dao silently watched her leave.

    ¡­

    Nanling Yiyi peeked into the white jade bottle and gasped. ¡°Ah! There are five Immortal-grade spiritual medicines here!¡±

    Five?! Ye Guan was shocked by Ye Guanzhi¡¯s generosity.

    Nanling Yiyi hurriedly took out one pill and shoved it into Ye Guan¡¯s mouth.

    Ye Guan inadvertently swallowed it, and a green light immediately burst out of him.

    His wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, astonishing both him and Nanling Yiyi. His dead skin sloughed off him, and he recoveredpletely. What a wondrous pill! It seems that I still have a lot to learn about this world.

    Nanling Yiyi eximed, ¡°That was amazing!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled hollowly. It seemed that Ye Guanzhi¡¯s status was indeed extraordinary.

    Ye Guan stretched, and he could already move freely after just a few minutes. He turned to look at Nanling Yiyi and said, ¡°Senior Disciple Yiyi, I¡¯m going to change clothes.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Nanling Yiyi said with a nod.

    However, Nanling Yiyi didn¡¯t really walk away or turn around, which baffled Ye Guan.

    ¡°Are you not going to look away?¡± he asked after much hesitation.

    Nanling Yiyi blinked and casually said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen everything. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°Pffft!¡± Nanling Yiyi covered her mouth with her hand and chuckled. ¡°Just kidding!¡±

    With that, Nanling Yiyi turned around and left.

    Ye Guan got up and changed. He soon walked out and looked up. It was sunset, so the sky was covered in a red hue, creating a picturesque sight.

    Ye Guan sat down on the stone steps and opened his palm. The Path Sword appeared in his hands, and he stroked it. ¡°Little Jia, the True Dragon n has been annihted, and I¡­ I really miss you!¡±

    The Undying n! A resolute light shed in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes upon thinking about borrowing the Qingxuan Sword. I need strength!

    Ye Guan was convinced that the Undying n would allow him to borrow the Qingxuan Sword as long as he was strong enough.

    With that thought in mind, Ye Guan got up and hopped onto his sword. Momentster, he disappeared into the horizon. He had just recovered, but he had already decided to go to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and cultivate!

    ¡­

    Yue City.

    Manager Chen Diao sat wordlessly on his chair, seemingly in deep thought. All of a sudden, a man walked into Chen Diao¡¯s office. The man looked like he was in his twenties, and he was a plump man resembling a ball of meat.

    Chen Diao asked calmly, ¡°How am I going to be punished?¡±

    ¡°Oh? So you already know your fate?¡± the plump man asked mockingly.

    Chen Diao nodded. He knew that his oue was grim upon hearing of the True Dragon n¡¯s annihtion.

    The plump man eximed, ¡°Your oue is death!¡±

    Chen Diao¡¯s pupils constricted. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Yes, Imitted a crime, but it¡¯s not a crime punishable by death! I¡ª¡±

    The plump man interrupted with a scoff. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of death?¡±

    Chen Diao examined the plump man and asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    The plump man lifted his robe, revealing a small golden sachet hanging from his waist. Chen Diao¡¯s pupils constricted upon seeing the golden sachet and his voice trembled as he muttered, ¡°A golden sachet¡­¡±

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had many branches, so it had a multitude of managers managing its branches. However, managers were divided into different ranks, and a manager¡¯s rank could be distinguished by their sachets.

    The sachets they carried had colors that ranged from copper for the lowest rank to silver, gold, and white for the highest rank.

    A Pavilion Master and his trusted subordinates were the only ones authorized to carry white sachets. A white sachet holder had the same authority as a Pavilion Master. However, white sachets could only be carried around by those from the headquarters deep in the Guanxuan Universe.

    Chen Diao didn¡¯t expect that the higher-ups would send a gold-sachet manager to take care of him, and he was also surprised to see such a young gold-sachet manager.

    The plump man sat down on an empty chair and said, ¡°I understand why you made such an investment in the True Dragon n. The True Dragon n¡¯s potential was greater than Ye Guan, after all.

    ¡±However, you shouldn¡¯t have used the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s power to help them. Using the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s resources for personal gain is frowned upon.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this issue is big enough to attract the headquarters¡¯ attention. Howe the headquarters learned of it?¡± asked Chen Diao as he quivered ever so slightly in his seat.

    The plump man chuckled and said, ¡°Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Representative Ye sent a letter to headquarters, and she told the higher-ups about your involvement in the matter.¡±

    Chen Diao¡¯s expression stiffened. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The plump man shook his head slightly and added, ¡°Representative Ye¡¯s report was just part of the reason. The headquarters was rmed by how the True Dragon n was wiped out despite the advent of their ancestor.

    ¡±The powerhouses of the Shenge n had reportedly died as well. In other words, Young Lord Ye¡¯s backer is stronger than Lee Ge!¡±

    Chen Diao went beyond pallid.

    The plump man continued. ¡°I agree that your crime, even though frowned upon, isn¡¯t that heavy. However, your true crime here was barking up the wrong tree!¡±

    Chen Diao asked, ¡°Will I really get executed?¡±

    The plump man replied, ¡°We have to kill you to make an example.¡±

    Chen Diao chuckled hollowly and said, ¡°Do you really think that Ye Guan¡¯s backer is stronger than the An n?¡±

    The plump man picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± he said nonchntly, ¡°However, Young Lord Ye¡¯s backer is definitely stronger than you. Anyway, I really find you pitiful. You tried to get in the An n¡¯s good books through the True Dragon n, but the An n doesn¡¯t even know that you exist!¡±

    The plump man shook his head and added, ¡°Humans should be careful when ites to licking someone¡¯s boots. Licking the wrong boots would only send disaster your way!¡±

    Chen Diao¡¯s expression froze.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± the plump man eximed.

    Swoosh!

    Chen Diao inexplicably burst into mes, and he was reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye.

    The plump man put down the teacup and said, ¡°Let her in.¡±

    A woman slowly walked into the office.

    The woman was none other than Mo Ya from Yong City.

    The plump man grinned and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be the manager of Yue City¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion from now on!¡±

    Mo Ya was taken aback, and she stuttered, ¡°T-this¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want this role?¡± asked the plump man.

    ¡°No, I want it. It¡¯s just that¡­ I can¡¯t quite believe it!¡± Mo Ya said in a hurry. Momentster, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Is it because of Young Lord Ye?¡±

    The plump man chuckled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The stone weighing on Mo Ya¡¯s heart abruptly vanished. She was overjoyed to discover that she had made the right gamble at the time.

    The plump man stared at her and said, ¡°Why did you help Young Lord Ye?¡±

    Mo Ya pondered over it before saying, ¡°It was partly because he was a good person, but the main reason was that he was strong enough to defeat An Mu and the True Dragon n¡¯s Young n Leader. I also had nothing to lose at the time but everything to gain if my gamble paid off.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± The plump man boisterouslyughed, and his fat folds jiggled as heughed.

    Mo Ya wordlessly stared at the plump man.

    ¡°I can see that you have an eye for people,¡± said the plump man.

    Mo Ya hurriedly bowed. ¡°It is my honor, Senior!¡±

    The plump man nodded and got up. ¡°You will manage this branch from now on. I will see you again.¡±

    ¡°Senior!¡± Mo Ya hurriedly called out. She hesitated for a few moments before saying, ¡°I just received news that Young Lord Ye is here. Do you not wish to meet him, Senior?¡±

    The plump man smirked and asked, ¡°Do you want me to meet him?¡±

    Mo Ya bowed and answered, ¡°I have my own selfish desires, but I know how to look at the bigger picture. I am already satisfied to have done a favor for an important figure like Young Lord Ye.

    ¡±If Senior feels that Young Lord Ye¡¯s future is bright, you could get acquainted with him yourself to win over an important partner for Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    Mo Ya knew that her fate with Ye Guan had ended.

    The plump man in front of her could easily decide her future, and she could tell that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion valued Ye Guan greatly. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent someone of the plump man¡¯s caliber here.

    Mo Ya was also aware that the plump man would still go and visit Ye Guan himself even if she hadn¡¯t said anything, so why not say something to get into the plump man¡¯s good books? The plump man would take Ye Guan away from her anyway, so why not squeeze as much value as possible until it was exhausted?

    The plump man stared deeply at Mo Ya. Eventually, he smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°It seems that I have underestimated you. Do your best here, and you might be one of the headquarters¡¯ members!¡±

    The plump man turned around to leave afterward, leaving Mo Ya jumping for joy.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan was currently In the outer hall of Yue City¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion. He[1] was here to see Mo Ya and thank her. After all, Mo Ya had helped him greatly back when the True Dragon n had surrounded him.

    A plump man from the inner hall of the building walked toward Ye Guan. The plump man was all smiles, prompting Ye Guan to look at the former.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Young Lord Ye. My name is Qin Feng, and you may refer to me as Old Qin!¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly confused, and he asked, ¡°Do I know you?¡±

    Qin Feng politely replied, ¡°I¡¯m Lady Mo Ya¡¯s superior.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, I apologize to you on behalf of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion!¡± Qin Feng said with a bow.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±

    Qin Feng chuckled bitterly and exined, ¡°The previous manager of this branch¡ªChen Diao¡ªcolluded with the True Dragon n and exposed your whereabouts. He mobilized the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s intelligencework to help the True Dragon n. Sigh¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He had been wondering about the True Dragon n¡¯s quick response, and he finally had the answer.

    ¡°We have already executed Chen Diao, but we still don¡¯t think that it¡¯s enough,¡± said Qin Feng. He took out a storage ring and passed it over to Ye Guan. ¡°Young Lord Ye, please ept this small token of appreciation from our Immortal Treasures Pavilion!¡±

    Ye Guan epted the storage ring and was shocked at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s generosity upon checking the storage ring¡¯s contents. The storage ring contained a million gold spiritual crystals. This is too much!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lady Mo Ya and Young Lord Ye are friends, so we decided to promote her to this branch¡¯s manager. This branch has higher foot traffic, after all, so it is practically a promotion. If Young Lord Ye needs something, you can go ahead and look for her. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll amodate your requests,¡± said Qin Feng.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Qin Feng and asked, ¡°Brother Qin, pardon me for asking this, but do I have a powerful backer?¡±

    Ye Guan knew that there was a reason behind Qin Feng¡¯s kindness and politeness.

    Is it because of my father, or is it because of in-Skirt Sister?

    Qin Feng was silent. How am I supposed to answer that question? Aren¡¯t you supposed to know better than me? They¡¯re your backer, after all.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he added, ¡°I would really love to know.¡±

    At that, Qin Feng knew that he couldn¡¯t dy anymore and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I can see that you¡¯re a humble individual, so I¡¯ll answer you honestly. I don¡¯t know just how strong your backer is, and¡­ shouldn¡¯t you know that yourself?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it and sighed before saying, ¡°I guess I have an extremely powerful backer, then.¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t know what to say.

    1. Mo Ya is from Yong City not Yue City but it¡¯s written like this in the raws. ?

 Chapter 75: The Sword Master!

    Chapter 75: The Sword Master!

    Ye Guan knew that Master Pagoda was hiding something from him, but he didn¡¯t really care about it anymore. He cared more about bing stronger than prying into Master Pagoda¡¯s secrets.

    He was born in a world where strength was everything, and he had to be stronger if he wanted to achieve greatness.

    Qin Feng looked at Ye Guan and felt slightly bewildered.

    Could it be that Ye Guan was unaware of his own origins?

    He investigated Ye Guan¡¯s background and found that Ye Guan was the adopted son of the Ye n of Nanzhou, but that was about it. Qin Feng didn¡¯t discover anything else aside from that.

    However, there was no way Ye Guan¡¯s identity would be so simple. He was an extraordinary young man, after all. He was a seventeen-year-old Sword Immortal.

    He would be considered an extreme talent whether he was on the Zhongtu Divine Continent or in the Main Guanxuan Academy. A talent like him would be one of the strongest people in the world the moment he became a Sword Sovereign.

    Even the Main Guanxuan Academy only had three Sword Sovereigns.

    Qin Feng smiled politely and said, ¡°Brother Ye, family background is really important in this world, but I think that one¡¯s own hard work is more important than anything else. It¡¯s not our fault that we were born into a poor household, but it would be our fault if we did not work hard to be even stronger!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°I definitely agree, Brother Qin,¡± he said.

    Qin Feng boisterouslyughed.

    A resolute light shed in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯d like to cultivate in one of your cultivation rooms!¡± he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it for you,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! What aspect of cultivation would you like to focus on?¡±

    ¡°Spacetime gravity!¡± Ye Guan replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve already gotten used to sixteen additionalyers of spacetime gravity.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Do you have a room with moreyers of gravity?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Feng said, ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    Qin Feng turned around and walked away. Ye Guan followed closely behind him.

    Qin Feng soon brought Ye Guan to a great hall enveloped in darkness. Qin Feng stared at him and said, ¡°We¡¯re inside Yue City¡¯s highest-ranking cultivation ground. It¡¯s no longer just a room, and it costs twenty thousand gold spiritual crystals to cultivate here for a day.¡±

    Ye Guan asked hesitantly, ¡°Can I get a discount?¡±

    His pockets were bulging, but Ye Guan still felt like he had to save as many gold spiritual crystals as he could if he could do so. Ye Guan knew that he had a turbulent future ahead of him, so he had to save up while he could still afford it.

    Qin Feng chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you stay here for a month for free!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate, Brother Qin!¡±

    ¡°Just take it as a token of our friendship,¡± Qin Feng said, ¡°Of course, if you insist, then I can just retract my offer.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t say that, Brother Qin.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. Qin Feng boisterouslyughed and urged. ¡°All right, I understand. All right, go ahead, Brother Ye.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°Do you want to start on the seventeenth level, or perhaps¡­¡± Qin Feng trailed off.

    ¡°Yes, I would like to start on the seventeenth level,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Qin Feng nodded and obliged.

    Ye Guan walked into the cultivation grounds, and the terrifying gravity of the cultivation ground bored down on him upon entering. However, the gravity only elicited a frown from Ye Guan.

    ¡°Brother Qin, please give me eighteen additionalyers of gravity!¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and waved his sleeve to grant Ye Guan his wish.

    Boom!

    A loud noise echoed as the gravity in the cultivation grounds intensified.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. Momentster, he cried out, ¡°Brother Qin! Give me neen, please!¡±

    Neen! Qin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he still waved his hand.

    Neenyers of additional gravity pressed down on Ye Guan. Soon, Ye Guan shouted, ¡°Brother Qin, increase it to twenty-one!¡±

    Disbelief shed past Qin Feng¡¯s eyes. He wants twenty-oneyers of additional gravity?

    Ye Guan was just a Space Shattering Realm Cultivator.

    Qin Feng knew zero cultivators capable of enduring twenty-one additionalyers of gravity.

    There were some talents among the demon race capable of withstanding such gravitational force, but those talents possessed exceedingly powerful physiques.

    Nheless, Qin Feng waved his hand once again.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan felt his feet sinking into the ground.

    However, Ye Guan smiled slightly rather than frown. It turned out that he had been looking for this feeling.

    The pressure and weight are heavy enough. This is great! Ye Guan inwardly rejoiced. He soon raised his sword and started swinging. His movements were slow at first, but he was slowly getting faster.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t exclusively cultivating his sword here. His understanding of spacetime gravity¡¯s constant rules was also deepening. Ye Guan soon found out that heavier spacetime gravity meant carrying the weight of heavier spatial matter.

    It seemed that space itself was a substance.

    Ye Guan¡¯s method of limatizing to the heavier spacetime gravity wasprehending the ever-changing spatial matter that apanied that certain spacetime gravity weight. It was an unskippable process.

    Ye Guan got faster and faster as he swung his sword. Qin Feng¡¯s expression was serious as he stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s terrifying talent as a swordsman made it seem like the twenty additionalyers of gravity were nothing but air. Qin Feng reckoned that no one in the same realm as Ye Guan could contend against him when it came to speed.

    No, Qin Feng was sure that Ye Guan was faster than those two or three realms above him.

    He¡¯s a heaven-defying talent! Qin Feng shook his head and smiled wryly. If Ye Guan were a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy, he would definitely be on the Divine Martial List.

    However, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but think that his presumption was a bit absurd because the talents on the Divine Martial List were all Major Tribtion Realm cultivators.

    The Space Annihtion Realm was what was next after the Space Shattering Realm.

    A Space Annihtion Realm cultivator would be an Earth Law Realm cultivator after a breakthrough, and the next realms afterward were the Heaven Law Realm, Minor Tribtion Realm, and finally, the Major Tribtion Realm.

    Ye Guan was five realms away from the Major Tribtion Realm!

    Qin Feng had to admit Ye Guan was the most remarkable Space Shattering Realm he had ever seen.

    Ye Guan suddenly called out, ¡°Brother Qin! Twenty-two!¡±

    Qin Feng waved his hand to grant Ye Guan¡¯s wish.

    Rumble!

    A loud rumbling echoed as the spacetime gravity of the cultivation ground increased once more.

    Ye Guan only spent two hours limatizing to the twenty-twoyers of additional gravity before he called out to Qin Feng and had it increased to twenty-three additionalyers of gravity.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were unwittingly transfixed on Ye Guan, and his shock deepened with each passing moment. Whenever he thought that Ye Guan had already reached his limits, thetter would immediately prove him wrong.

    Two hourster, Ye Guan was now standing beneath twenty-fouryers of additional gravity.

    Twenty-four! Qin Feng reeled in disbelief. It would be an understatement to say that he was astonished.

    By the following day at noon, Qin Feng¡¯s stupefaction had reached greater heights.

    Ye Guan was now standing beneath twenty-sixyers of additional gravity.

    Qin Feng stared at Ye Guan with aplicated look in his eyes.

    He¡¯s a lunatic! Ye Guan¡¯s attitude toward cultivation was unbelievable. Qin Feng had seen Ye Guan looking all excited upon realizing that he was struggling to endure a certain amount of gravity. No, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t just excited. He was ecstatic as well!

    Qin Feng was aware that Ye Guan was continuously pushing himself beyond his limits, and he found the young man increasingly admirable as time went on.

    Soon, it was already five days since Ye Guan entered the cultivation ground of Yue City¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Ye Guan managed to limatize to twenty-nine additionalyers of gravity in just five days.

    Right now, Ye Guan was withstanding thirty additionalyers of gravity. He stood as upright as a sword and brandished his sword slowly as if he were a struggling old man.

    As usual, Ye Guan¡¯s movements slowly got faster.

    Two hourster, Ye Guan¡¯s speed beneath thirty additionalyers was nowparable to his speed in the outside world. In other words, he hadpletely limatized to thirtyyers of additional gravity!

    ¡°Brother Qin! Thirty-one!¡± Ye Guan cried out.

    However, the extreme weight and pressure disappeared.

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Qin Feng walked into the cultivation ground while shaking his head. He chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Ye, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch of Yue City can only provide a maximum of thirtyyers of additional gravity.¡±

    Really? This is it? Ye Guan frowned.

    Qin Feng directed a strange gaze at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan had gained a tremendous amount of understanding about spacetime. He also created a three-step model over the past five days¡ªfamiliarizing himself with the rules of spacetime gravity, assimting hisprehension, and going beyond his limits.

    Spacetime gravity had constant rules, and one could achieve twice the results with half the effort as long as one had enough knowledge of its unchanging rules.

    Ye Guan was now capable of annihting spacetime and gathering the remnant energy for the sake of profound energy efficiency.

    A Space Annihtion Realm cultivator was capable of doing such things, but Ye Guan was just a Space Shattering Realm cultivator. He wasn¡¯t supposed to annihte space.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t choose to make a breakthrough. He felt that he still hadn¡¯t reached the limits of the Space Shattering Realm.

    Ye Guan decided to focus on using his wisdom inbat. With that in mind, Ye Guan turned to look at Qin Feng and asked, ¡°Brother Qin, would you be interested in a friendly spar?¡±

    What Ye Guan needed the most right now was practical experience throughbat.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Surely, you jest, Brother Ye! I¡¯m just a fatty, do I look like someone who knows how to fight? I¡¯m good at soliciting prostitutes from brothels, but fighting? Forget it!¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly at the response.

    Qin Feng noticed that and asked, ¡°Is it because you want to test your actual strength inbat?¡±

    ¡°That is indeed the case,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    ¡°You should go to the Guanxuan Academy and get on the list,¡± Qin Feng advised.

    ¡°What list?¡± Ye Guan asked, seemingly confused.

    Qin Feng was confused as well.

    ¡°Have you not heard of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Martial List?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±

    As far as Ye Guan could remember, he became a disciple of the Daoist Sect upon arriving on the Zhongtu Divine Continent. However, the Daoist Sect¡ªforget it! Ye Guan felt that it was a waste of time to even think about the Daoist Sect¡¯s facilities.

    Qin Feng exined, ¡°The Guanxuan Academy has a martial list thatprises talents from many realms, including the Zhongtu Divine Continent. You can be a part of the list as long as you¡¯re below twenty-five years of age.

    ¡°The talents on the martial list are the top geniuses throughout all realms, and they are role models of the younger generation.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a student of the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over it in silence.

    ¡°You can win exciting prizes!¡± Qin Feng added.

    Ye Guan abruptly looked up at Qin Feng and asked, ¡°Prizes? What are the prizes?¡±

    ¡°The tenth cer would receive a monthly stipend of five hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals, the ninth cer would get seven hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals, the eighth cer would get a million, the seventh cer would get 1.3 million gold spiritual crystals¡­

    ¡±The third cer would get three million, the second cer would receive four million, while the first cer would get a whopping five million gold spiritual crystals and an additional one hundred thousand immortal spiritual crystals!¡±

    Five million gold spiritual crystals and an additional one hundred thousand immortal spiritual crystals! Ye Guan was moved. He had a decent amount of gold spiritual crystals, but he was spending them at an rming rate. He had already spent around four hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals over the past five days!

    He would have spent more if he had to pay for the cultivation ground as well.

    ¡°The first cer would also receive the privilege of getting a glimpse of the will that the Sword Master had left behind,¡± said Qin Feng.

    ¡°The Sword Master¡¯s will?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Feng nodded. ¡°It would be like hitting the jackpot if the Sword Master decides to give you a small portion of his inheritance. Of course, it¡¯s highly likely that he won¡¯t appear, and he only appeared once throughout history, which was already a few thousand years ago.

    The Sword Master¡¯s appearance! Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but yearn for the opportunity. Of course, he didn¡¯t really care about the Sword Master¡¯s inheritance. He just wanted to meet the man himself.

    Ye Guan thought that he might be able to receive the Sword Master¡¯s permission to borrow the Qingxuan Sword if he managed to meet the man himself. The chance was low, but it still existed.

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± Ye Guan inwardly called out. ¡°You told me that you¡¯re acquainted with the Sword Master, was that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Little Pagoda replied. Ye Guan thought about it for a few moments before asking, ¡°Will I meet him if I use your rtionship with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s strong, but he¡¯ll definitelye out and talk to you for my sake,¡± Master Pagoda bragged.

 Chapter 76: Itâ€™s the Thought That Counts

    Chapter 76: It¡¯s the Thought That Counts

    Time to get on the list! Ye Guan made up his mind and headed toward the Guanxuan Academy. He would get on the list first before anything else. He reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t really achieve anything if he were to go to the Undying n right now.

    The Qingxuan Sword was the Sword Master¡¯s personal sword, so why would they lend it to him?

    If he wanted to borrow the Qingxuan Sword, the best way was to ask the Sword Master for permission to borrow it. Of course, Ye Guan knew that the chances were low, but he still had to try for Nn Jia¡¯s sake.

    Ye Guan looked at Qin Feng and asked, ¡°Brother Qin, what are the prerequisites to get on the list?¡±

    ¡°There are two prerequisites: the candidate must be below twenty-five years old, and they mustn¡¯t have done any heinous deeds,¡± Qin Feng replied with a smile.

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.

    Qin Feng asked hesitantly, ¡°Brother Ye, are you not going to challenge the martial list anonymously?¡±

    ¡°Anonymously?¡± Ye Guan asked, seemingly astonished.

    Qin Feng nodded and exined, ¡°One can anonymously challenge the martial list!¡±

    ¡°But why did you suggest that to me, Brother Qin?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Qin Feng shook his head and exined, ¡°The waters of the martial list are murky and deep, Brother Ye. You¡¯re going to participate in the uing Destiny Contest, and I¡¯m sure yourpetitors will y dirty. The Destiny Contest involves the vested interests of many organizations and ns, after all.

    ¡°I suggest that youpete anonymously so that you can avoid being targeted by malicious actors. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t let you go the moment they set their eyes on you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding. ¡°All right, I willpete anonymously!¡±

    ¡°You must also be careful of the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, Brother Ye!¡± Qin Feng added.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Qin Feng exined, ¡°The An n is indignant about the punishment that Representative Ye had meted out to them.¡±

    Ye Guan was puzzled, so he asked, ¡°Representative Ye? Are you referring to Lady Ye Guanzhi?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Qin Feng answered, ¡°She¡¯s the Representative of the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Department of Arts, and she¡¯s an incredibly powerful cultivator in her own right.

    ¡±She stripped Lu Chaowen of his status as the Academy Chief of Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy in addition to meting out punishment to the An n.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned heavy. ¡°She punished them heavily. She executed An Fei and dismissed their n¡¯s current n leader. You could say that she didn¡¯t give them any face at all.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guanzhi was from the Main Guanxuan Academy, not to mention the representative of their Department of Arts!

    Qin Feng hesitated.

    Ye Guan smiled at him and said, ¡°Brother Qin, I was born in a tiny rural city, and I don¡¯t understand the power struggles of the great ns at all. I would be immensely grateful if you could give me some guidance and pointers along the way.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really wish toment on such topics, Brother Ye. However, let¡¯s just say that I¡¯m a talkative man today because the matter concerns you as well,¡± said Qin Feng.

    After a few moments of hesitation, he finally said, ¡°It seems that the An n have already contacted their n members in the Main Guanxuan Academy. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re going to join hands and retaliate against Representative Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face fell.

    However, Qin Feng wasn¡¯t done just yet. ¡°Unfortunately, everyone knows that Representative Ye was trying to take advantage of your situation to curb the great ns¡¯ influence and power.

    ¡±In other words, Representative Ye ended up provoking those great ns, and they will definitely join forces to attack her.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Will she be in any danger?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head and replied, ¡°She won¡¯t be in any immediate danger. Aside from the An n, the ancient ns of the Zhongtu Divine Continent wouldn¡¯t dare to go against her.

    ¡±As for the great ns of the Main Guanxuan Academy, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re daring enough to actually murder her because of her rtionship with Academy Chief Qingqiu and the fact that she¡¯s Department Head Shuxian¡¯s disciple, but¡­¡±

    Qin Feng stared deeply at Ye Guan and added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against her. She only has two oues¡ªshe could either prevail over the great ns and be the host of the Destiny Contest, or she could either lose her status and get transferred elsewhere.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He had never expected that the matter concerning him would be soplicated. To be honest, he had a rather good impression of Ye Guanzhi. He didn¡¯t want to implicate her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n wille after you if Representative Ye ends up getting transferred elsewhere. If they care about their reputation, they will attack you discreetly, but you will have a hard time if they decide to abandon their reputation and attack you in the open.

    ¡°I suggest you keep your head low for the meantime, and you should be able to buy enough time for yourself to be even stronger. You should also hide your progress because they would definitely throw all caution to the wind and kill you the moment they notice your extreme growth rate,¡± Qin Feng advised.

    Ye Guan nodded his head slightly. ¡°I understand!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, I will be here for a while. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate toe to me,¡± Qin Feng said.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done so much for me, Brother Qin!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. I simply told you what I know. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has the best intelligencework in the universe, so if you need anything, especially information¡ªdon¡¯t hesitate toe here and look for me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fight, but I can definitely give you information. It won¡¯t be that difficult for me as well,¡± Qin Feng insisted.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Qin!¡± Ye Guan grinned and cupped his fists. ¡°I actually want to buy a few items with your help.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°What are they?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan leaned over and whispered into Qin Feng¡¯s ears.

    Qin Feng chuckled and said, ¡°All right, no problem. Give me a moment.¡±

    Qin Feng left, but it didn¡¯t take that long for him to return. He took out a storage ring and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a discount; this is yours for only a million gold spiritual crystals!¡±

    A million?! Ye Guan almost keeled over from a heart attack, but he still paid Qin Feng a million gold spiritual crystals.

    Qin Feng boisterouslyughed before putting the storage ring away.

    Ye Guan proceeded to ask Qin Feng a few questions about physique reconstruction.

    They talked for roughly thirty minutes before Ye Guan cupped his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon, Brother Qin.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan finally departed.

    Qin Feng wordlessly stared at Ye Guan¡¯s back.

    He initially wanted to be Ye Guan¡¯s acquaintance. He had no ns of forming a deeper friendship with him. After all, Ye Guan¡¯s opponents were the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n!

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s disy of talent made Qin Feng change his mind. Ye Guan is too talented! His potential is limitless!

    Qin Feng decided to stand on Ye Guan¡¯s side.

    It had to be known that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s current sess was born from one decision, and it was their decision to invest in the Sword Master back then.

    A business had to make investments to seed, and they also had to invest in people, not just in many different industries.

    If Ye Guan managed to be a Sword Sovereign, Qin Feng had everything to gain by having a Sword Sovereign as a friend. Qin Feng would also enjoy a meteoric rise in position within the ranks of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion as well!

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had internal struggles as well, so a Sword Sovereign friend would definitely increase his Qin Feng¡¯s value by an amount that he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine for now.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan went to look for Mo Ya rather than leaving. He hade here to personally express his gratitude to her, after all.

    Mo Ya smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve be a Sword Immortal, Young Lord Ye! Congrattions!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. He sounded serious as he said, ¡°Lady Mo Ya, I really appreciate your help back then. I currently have no power nor status to speak of, but I will do my best to help you if you need anything in the future.¡±

    Mo Ya was overjoyed.

    A connection with a Sword Immortal was simply too valuable for someone like her.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, you¡¯re too polite!¡± she said.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a box that flew toward Mo Ya.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± asked Mo Ya, slightly puzzled.

    ¡°It contains five Dragon Pills!¡± Ye Guan answered.

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Mo Ya was about to reject the offer.

    However, Ye Guan beat her to the chase. ¡°It¡¯s my token of appreciation for your help back then, so please ept it.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Mo Ya could only oblige. She epted the box, and her chest became filled with warmth. She had an ulterior motive for what she had done back then, but she had to admit that it was worth being Ye Guan¡¯s friend because of his character.

    ¡°I won¡¯t take up any more of your time, Lady Mo Ya,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Mo Ya nodded and replied, ¡°Stay safe, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fists before turning around to leave.

    Mo Ya stared deeply at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡°He¡¯s strong, handsome, and kind¡­¡± she muttered to no one in particr as she stood there and blushed at her silly thoughts.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t head over to the Guanxuan Academy upon leaving the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. He went back to the Daoist Sect, and Nanling Yiyi ambushed him.

    Nanling Yiyi grinned and asked, ¡°Were you cultivating these past few days?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    Nanling Yiyi examined Ye Guan from top to bottom.

    ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve be even stronger.¡± She pointed out.

    Ye Guan chuckled before taking out a storage ring and extending it over to her.

    ¡°This is for you!¡± he said.

    Nanling Yiyi was baffled. ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Take a look,¡± Ye Guan replied before walking away.

    Nanling Yiyi examined the storage ring to satisfy her curiosity, but she froze over where he stood upon seeing at least ten ancient scrolls in the storage ring.

    The ancient scrolls depicted spells, and they were at least Sky-grade.

    There was even an ancient scroll that contained a Divine Mage-exclusive cultivation method, and Nanling Yiyi was stupefied to find that it was a Sky-grade cultivation method as well, just like the spells!

    Nanling Yiyi had always loved to analyze spells, and she was a Divine Mage as well.

    Unfortunately, the Daoist Sect was too poor, and Monk Dao wasn¡¯t that knowledgeable about spells. Cultivation had always been too difficult for her because she had no references that she could use against her cultivation bottlenecks.

    She never even had any high-grade spells until now, not to mention a Divine Mage-exclusive cultivation method.

    Nanling Yiyi stood rooted for quite a while as she examined the ancient scrolls in disbelief. Soon, she grinned vibrantly and caressed the scrolls gently. She vowed to take care of these scrolls that her junior disciple had painstakingly obtained for her.

    She could still remember casually mentioning her wish to Ye Guan, but to think that he would treat her words seriously and fulfill her wish one day.

 Chapter 77: Afraid of Killing Him

    Chapter 77: Afraid of Killing Him

    Monk Dao looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you going to attempt the martial list?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Monk Dao was silent for quite a while before asking, ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    Ye Guan replied cheerily, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Monk Dao smiled and nodded. ¡°Go ahead, then!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Guan bowed before turning around to leave.

    Monk Dao¡¯s gaze wasplicated as he stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure. Ye Guan was too mysterious, and the moment he thought he had already discovered everything there was to discover about Ye Guan, another mystery would pop up.

    Monk Dao presumed that Ye Guan had a powerful backer. The figure who had annihted the True Dragon n and suppressed the Shenge n was anything but ordinary.

    Monk Dao shook his head and turned toward a portrait.

    ¡°Ancestor, please protect him! He¡¯s our sect¡¯s only hope!¡± he muttered into the air.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan met Nanling Yiyi upon walking out of the great hall.

    Nanling Yiyi smiled at Ye Guan, revealing her dimples.

    ¡°Senior, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi smiled. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled as well. ¡°You are wee.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi asked, ¡°Are you heading out?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to take on the martial list!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi was surprised, but she still wished him luck. ¡°All the best!¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Ye Guan. He hopped onto his sword and vanished into the distant horizon.

    Nanling Yiyi stared at the glimmer of sword light far away for quite a while before she muttered to herself, ¡°I have to work hard too!¡±

    Sheposed herself and walked away.

    ¡­¡­

    The Guanxuan Academy of the Zhongtu Divine Continent was situated in the Qilian Mountain Range. The mountain range was a few dozen kilometers long, and it housed more than a few hundred celestial veins. The Guanxuan Academy was indeed a sacred cultivation ground on the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    Ye Guan could already feel the thick spiritual energy, even though he was still a few kilometers away from Qilian Mountain Range. The spiritual energy got thicker and purer the closer he got to the mountain range.

    Ye Guan revealed aplicated look. He could finally understand why so many people wanted to be a student of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    I reckon that even a pig would attain enlightenment and be a demonic beast if it were allowed to live here, the environment here is simply too conducive to cultivating!

    Ye Guan soon arrived at the foot of the mountain range.

    Qilian Mountain Range wasposed of mountains that looked like inverted swords. There were tens of thousands of tiny streams pouring down the mountains, creating a magnificent sight.

    Ye Guan could vaguely make out the outlines of spectacr pces among the mountains. The imposing manner of the pces¡ªas they floated among the clouds and mists¡ªmade them look like castles in paradise.

    Ye Guan sighed to himself. It would be an insult topare the Guanxuan Academy in front of him to Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    Ye Guan continued on his journey. Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy was massive, and he wasn¡¯t familiar with the area, making Ye Guan feel like a headless fly.

    He wanted to ask questions. Fortunately, he saw a man in the distance. The man was dressed in a light red oversized long robe. He was holding a folded fan with a gentle smile on his lips.

    Ye Guan approached the man and smiled politely. ¡°Good day, may I know how I can challenge the martial list?¡±

    The man was taken aback at the strange question.

    He examined Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°You want to challenge the martial list?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Indeed, I want to give it a try.¡±

    The man pointed and said, ¡°That mountain over there is Mount Shenwu. You can challenge the martial list there.¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    With that, he turned and headed toward Mount Shenwu.

    The man stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing back.

    He still hasn¡¯t fully grasped the essence of the sword, but he gives off the air of a sharp and untainted sword that is ready to be unsheathed. Such a young Sword Immortal has actuallye here to challenge the martial list? This is interesting¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s not just an ordinary young man!¡± said a voice from out of the blue.

    The man chuckled and said, ¡°I would have thought that way if he were a Great Sword Immortal, but he¡¯s just a Sword Immortal¡±

    ¡°Your tendency to underestimate others will be your undoing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not underestimating anyone, but only those two from the demon race and from the Milky Way are worthy of my attention,¡± the man said nonchntly before continuing. ¡°I am aware of my arrogance and pride, and that is why I am here. I¡¯m hoping that Representative Ye will defeat and humble me.¡±

    The man continued on his journey to the summit of the tallest mountain. Upon arriving at the summit, an old man suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The man bowed toward the old man and said, ¡°I am Dongli Mo of the Undying n. I¡¯m here to meet Representative Ye.¡±

    A hint of surprise shed across the old man¡¯s face. He¡¯s one of the strongest participants of the Great Dao Destiny Contest!

    The old man smiled amicably.

    ¡°Please give me a moment, Young Lord Mo,¡± he said.

    Dongli Mo nodded, prompting the old man to leave.

    Left all alone, Dongli Mo surveyed the area and said, ¡°The Guanxuan Academy is indeed a sacred cultivation ground.¡±

    The old man soon returned and bowed. ¡°Young Lord Mo, Representative Ye has told me to invite you over. I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±

    Dongli Mo cupped his fists together and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care.¡±

    Dongli Mo followed the old man, and the two weaved through numerous buildings and trails until they finally arrived at a yard with a pavilion.

    A woman was reading a book in the pavilion.

    Ye Guanzhi was temporarily in charge of Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy while they were still looking for Lu Chaowen¡¯s recement.

    Dongli Mo bowed and said, ¡°Greetings to Representative Ye.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi put down the book in her hand and asked, ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡±

    Dongli Mo smiled and exined, ¡°I have heard of Representative Ye¡¯s power and talent. I¡¯vee here in hopes of sparring with you.¡±

    Dongli Mo was smiling, but his gaze contained a fiery ze.

    Ye Guanzhi pondered over it and said, ¡°My cultivation is higher than yours, so it won¡¯t be a fair fight.¡±

    Dongli Mo was still all smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi stared deeply at Dongli Mo.

    ¡°My apologies, Young Lord Mo, but I do not wish to fight,¡± she said.

    Dongli Mo¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Are you looking down on me, Representative Ye?¡±

    Boom!

    A mysterious energy abruptly enveloped Dongli Mo. Dongli Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he turned around to see a figure d in golden armor standing not too far away from him.

    Dongli Mo¡¯s expression stiffened upon seeing the figure because the figure was a Guanxuan Guard!

    Ye Guanzhi dismissed the Guanxuan Guard with a wave of her hand.

    ¡°Young Lord Mo, I simply do not wish to fight. Please go back home,¡± she said.

    Dongli Mo hesitated before asking, ¡°What if I really want to fight you today?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi asked back, ¡°Does your n leader know that you¡¯re here today, Young Lord Mo?¡±

    Dongli Mo stared straight into her eyes and said, ¡°No¡­¡±

    Ye Guanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Go back home and ask your n leader what he thinks regarding your request. If he agrees, I will fight you. What about it?¡±

    Dongli Mo frowned.

    ¡°I¡ª¡± he started.

    However, Ye Guanzhi interrupted him. ¡°I have work to do here.¡±

    With that, Dongli Mo could only gaze deeply at Ye Guanzhi before leaving.

    An old woman appeared next to Ye Guanzhi moments after Dongli Mo¡¯s departure.

    ¡°What an arrogant man, why did you not put him in his ce?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi chuckled and exined. ¡°He¡¯s not arrogant. He¡¯s acting like one to make a breakthrough.¡±

    The old woman asked, ¡°Make a breakthrough?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi nodded and exined, ¡°He has already reached the limits of his growth, and it is incredibly difficult for him to make a breakthrough. He came here to fight me because he knows that he¡¯ll be even stronger from the setback.¡±

    ¡°Is that why you didn¡¯t humor his request? Do you not want him to make a breakthrough?¡± asked the old woman.

    ¡°I simply don¡¯t wish to fight,¡± exined Ye Guanzhi.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± asked the old man, sounding baffled.

    Ye Guanzhi smiled and picked up her book once more.

    After a while, she muttered, ¡°I was actually afraid of killing him.¡±

    The old woman didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Anyway,¡± Ye Guanzhi asked, ¡°What is Young Lord Ye doing right now?¡±

    The old woman replied, ¡°I¡¯ve received news that he has just arrived here. I think he¡¯s going to challenge the martial list.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi went silent, seemingly pondering over something.

    Eventually, she sighed and said, ¡°What a pity!¡±

    The old woman asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the academy lost such an extreme talent,¡± said Ye Guanzhi.

    The old woman¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°You seem to think highly of him.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know the difference between talents from the great ns and rogue talents?¡±

    The old woman wordlessly shook her head.

    Ye Guanzhi exined, ¡°Talents from the great ns prioritize the pros and cons. They don¡¯t bother thinking about themon people. They only care about themselves and their ns. Harshly put, those brats born with golden spoons in their mouths had long regarded themselves as nobler than themon people.¡±

    ¡°I think those rogue talents will eventually get greedy and start acting like talents from the great ns.¡± The old woman pointed out.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Guanzhi chuckled and said, ¡°However, it is undeniable that they know of themon people¡¯s suffering.¡±

    ¡°I wish I had morepanions who were born as members of the lower rungs of society,¡± Ye Guanzhimented.

    The old woman went silent.

    ¡°Is there any news from the Main Guanxuan Academy?¡± asked Ye Guanzhi.

    The old woman shook her head and said, ¡°Not yet, but it shouldn¡¯t be that long until we hear word from them.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯re still thinking that I¡¯m blowing things out of proportion to suppress the great ns. However, they have all overlooked one thing: the academy¡¯s core has always been justice and fairness.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi stared at the sky and muttered, ¡°Why has no one addressed Young Lord Ye¡¯s grievances just yet? He fought An Mu fair and square in the martial contest of our academy, but rather than des, he received fierce retaliation from those affiliated with An Mu.

    ¡°Our academy had also not only failed to uphold justice, but we even pushed him into a corner. However, I believe that Young Lord Ye isn¡¯t the only victim. I¡¯m sure our academy¡¯s corruption has more victims, especially in the Lower Realm!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi shook her head and continued. ¡°Who was the upholder of justice before our academy was founded? It was the Daoist Sect. How did our academy rece the Daoist Sect? It was all because the Daoist Sect had be rotten from the inside!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that history is repeating itself. Many different great ns and families are working together to influence our academy, and it¡¯s clear that the majority of the people in the academy have already forgotten about the reason why the Sword Master founded the academy!¡±

    The old woman hesitated before asking, ¡°Can you please not think about it, mydy?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi shook her head once more before continuing. ¡°Why did Sword Master establish the Guanxuan Academy? He set it up with themon people at its core, and he wanted to create a level ying field for the masses.

    ¡°The Sword Master¡¯s dream had always been the happiness of the masses, and we should fight to achieve his dream.

    ¡±The academy is rotting from the inside, and we should do our best to remove the source of the rot. Of course, we should also pay attention to issues rted to the academy in the outside world, not just within the academy.¡±

    The old woman was about to speak once more, but an old man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guanzhi. He bowed toward Ye Guanzhi and said, ¡°The Committee¡¯s orders have arrived. Representative Ye, you are ordered to return to the Main Academy as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi was silent for quite a while before sighing. ¡°Great, the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n are truly great! I knew it¡ªtouching the vested interests of these great ns is tantamount to threatening their lives!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi put her book down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Young Lord Ye! I¡¯m afraid that this might be ourst meeting!¡±

 Chapter 78: Hugely Excessive

    Chapter 78: Hugely Excessive

    Ye Guan soon arrived at Mount Shenwu. There was a three-hundred-meter-tall tower at the summit of Mount Shenwu. It was a magnificent tower that pierced the clouds.

    Ye Guan was about to walk into the tower, but a voice echoed behind him. ¡°Young Lord Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and saw a woman in the distance.

    The woman was dressed in a light green robe, and a white sash across her waist wrapped and emphasized her elegant curves. Her long hair was tied neatly into a ponytail, and it was long enough to reach her bottom.

    She was carrying a few scrolls in her hands.

    Ye Guanzhi smiled sweetly at Ye Guan. Her smile was refreshing, making her give off a feeling simr to a spring breeze.

    Ye Guan was on guard until he finally recognized the woman. ¡°Lady Ye!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled and asked, ¡°Are you up for a stroll with me, Young Lord Ye?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    The two soon walked together down a path with the beautiful scenery of Mount Shenwu behind them. The greenery of Mount Shenwu swayed gently along with the gentle breeze, and Ye Guan could smell a sweet fragrance in the air.

    Ye Guanzhi suddenly said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m about to leave the Zhongtu Divine Continent.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent as he suddenly recalled Qin Feng¡¯s words.

    Ye Guanzhi made a sidelong nce at him and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can bring you over to the Main Guanxuan Academy. I¡¯m sure you would grow even faster there!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re strangers, Lady Ye.¡± Ye Guan sounded serious as he asked, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled and exined, ¡°There are two reasons: the first reason is that you¡¯re strong, and the second reason is that I cannot ignore injustice.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s reply stunned Ye Guan, prompting him to stare at her deeply.

    ¡°Is it because of the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi was surprised.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°A friend told me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go with me, Young Lord Ye?¡±

    Ye Guan sighed and said, ¡°If I said no, the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n would start targeting me, right?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m sure that they won¡¯t dare to bother you any longer if you be the winner of the Destiny Contest!¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    Ye Guanzhi came to a halt and sighed. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve already made your decision, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly nodded.

    Ye Guanzhi nodded as well and said, ¡°I wish you all the best, then! I hope we¡¯ll see each other again.¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Lady Ye!¡± Ye Guan called out.

    Ye Guanzhi turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never really believed in the Guanxuan Law, but you changed my mind! I believe that there are bad and good people anywhere, not to mention in the academy. However, I wish that there were more people like you in the academy.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi went silent after that. Momentster, she said hesitantly, ¡°I would like to spar with you before I leave, Young Lord Ye. Can you humor me?¡±

    A sparring? Ye Guan hurriedly replied, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s smile deepened, and she said, ¡°Make your move!¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    ¡°Right here?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Guanzhi nodded. ¡°I want you to use your strongest sword move!¡±

    Ye Guan seemed nervous as he stared at her.

    ¡°You might die¡­¡± he muttered.

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have defensive spiritual artifacts up my sleeves. I won¡¯t die that easily,¡± she said, reassuring him.

    Upon hearing that, Ye Guan knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her otherwise, so he could only warn her.

    ¡°Please be careful!¡± he eximed.

    A sword made out of sword energy manifested in front of him.

    The sword flew out and executed the Instant Death Strike, and it arrived in front of Ye Guanzhi¡¯s nose in the blink of an eye.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan was proud of his Instant Death Strike, and he was confident that it could ignore the chasm between cultivation realms to kill cultivators three realms higher than him.

    However, Ye Guan was stupefied by the scene that had unfolded in front of him. He was unwittingly transfixed on Ye Guanzhi¡¯s fingers because thetter managed to stop his Instant Death Strike with just two fingers.

    Ye Guanzhi released the sword momentster and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, your sword is faster than even cultivators three realms higher than you, but it has a critical w that you have overlooked.¡±

    Ye Guan eagerly asked, ¡°Can you please tell me what it is?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi said, ¡°A domain!¡±

    ¡°A domain?¡± asked Ye Guan with a frown.

    Ye Guanzhi nodded and exined, ¡°Yes, a domain. The space in front of me is under my control through my domain. My domain instantly suppressed your sword the moment it entered my domain.

    ¡±The spacetime gravity of my domain is fifty times heavier than the spacetime gravity of the world, and such tremendous weight instantaneously suppressed your sword.

    ¡°In other words, the critical w of your swordsmanship is that your swordsmanship is still too weak to shatter a domain. It¡¯s still bound by the rules of spacetime. If you want to shatter a domain through speed, you must be fast enough to shatter the rules of spacetime.¡±

    The rules of spacetime? Ye Guan eximed, ¡°Spacetime has rules? I thought only spacetime gravity had rules¡­¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled. ¡°Of course! Your sword couldn¡¯t have gotten so fast if you had zeroprehension of spacetime. You have alreadyprehended the rules of spacetime and spacetime gravity, but you¡¯re still under its influence. If you want to be even faster, you have to break the rules.

    ¡±A cultivator capable of breaking the rules is a force to be reckoned with; not even Major Tribtion Realm cultivators can stop you by then!¡±

    Break the rules! Ye Guan pondered over her words.

    Ye Guanzhi blinked and added, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult. You can break the rules by shattering the boundaries of spacetime.¡±

    Shattering the boundaries of spacetime... Ye Guan created a sword out of his sword energy.

    He thrust it forward, shattering the space in front of him.

    Wait, no, that was wrong¡­ He tried it again, but the space in front of him only ripped like water. The sword ended up merging with the space in front of him. I don¡¯t think that was right¡­

    Ye Guan tried it again, and the sword vanished upon piercing the space in front of it.

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s jaw almost fell to the ground in disbelief. She rubbed her eyes and blinked again, but the sword was still missing. In other words, the sword had shattered the boundaries of spacetime.

    Did he just break the rules in front of me?! Ye Guanzhi stared at Ye Guan, and a torrential wave of emotions overwhelmed her thoughts.

    A few momentster, sheposed herself and asked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, does your family know how talented you are?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, ¡°Lady Ye, did I manage to break the rules?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi nodded. ¡°Yes, you did!¡±

    Ye Guan grinned. He was overjoyed. He had felt a wall when it came to bing even faster while he was cultivating in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and he had no idea what to do to ovee the wall.

    However, Ye Guanzhi had just helped him scale the wall.

    Ye Guan had already reached his limits, so it didn¡¯t take that long for him toprehend Ye Guanzhi¡¯s words. He simply needed an opportunity, and Ye Guanzhi gave it to him.

    Ye Guan cupped his fists with gratitude and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled warmly and said, ¡°The glory belongs to you alone, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°Your advice helped me ovee the conundrum. If it wasn¡¯t for your advice, who knows how long would I have to spend mulling over it?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi chortled and responded, ¡°You truly are an outstanding man, Young Lord Ye. I¡¯m already looking forward to our next meeting. All right, I¡¯ll see you again, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fists together and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you again!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi nodded before soaring to the skies and disappearing into the horizon.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the horizon and muttered to himself, ¡°Lady Ye isn¡¯t just kind, but she¡¯s an impressive cultivator as well, Master Pagoda.¡±

    Little Pagoda agreed and replied, ¡°I agree; she is indeed talented.¡±

    ¡°Master Pagoda, what kind of talent was the Sword Master? Was he a domineering talent who surpassed his predecessors and served as the role model of theter generations?¡±

    Little Pagoda thought about it for quite a while before saying, ¡°Not really.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued, so he asked, ¡°He¡¯s the Sword Master¡­ If he¡¯s not at least as talented as what I described, what kind of talent is he?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°You misunderstood me.¡±

    Bewildered, Ye Guan asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly exined, ¡°Talented individuals belong to many different categories since time immemorial, and no one had ever reached the highest category of talent before the Sword Master¡¯s advent.

    ¡±The categories were revised to suit the Sword Master¡¯s talent upon his advent, and do you know the name of his very own category?¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Hugely excessive!¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    However, Little Pagoda didn¡¯t allow him to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore; just go ahead and challenge the martial list!¡±

    Ye Guan obliged. He shook his head and dismissed the useless thoughts.

    ¡°All right!¡± he muttered into the air before turning around and heading for the tower.

    ¡­

    Ye Guanzhi was on his journey toward a massive starship in space.

    The old woman was flying next to her, and she asked, ¡°Are you interested in Ye Guan, mydy?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled. ¡°I suppose.¡±

    The old woman asked once more, ¡°Why did you spar with Ye Guan when you refused Dongli Mo¡¯s request for a spar?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi chuckled and replied, ¡°Well, it¡¯s all because I like handsome young men with manners, and he was quite handsome and well-mannered!¡±

    The old woman was at a loss for words. It seems that I¡¯m truly living in a world where appearance matters as well, not just strength!

 Chapter 79: Insensitive Man

    Chapter 79: Insensitive Man

    Ye Guan walked over to the tall tower, which was known as the Martial Tower. The Martial Tower had thirty-one floors, and each floor represented a ranking.

    The highest floor was known as the Hall of Enlightenment, and only the first cer on the martial list could ess the floor. Rumors had it that one could meet the will that the Sword Master had left behind in the Hall of Enlightenment.

    Ye Guan walked to the tower, and an old man appeared in front of him. He was holding an opium pipe, and his hair waspletely white. His overall demeanor made him look sinister.

    He stared at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°Which floor?!¡±

    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Guan replied, ¡°The tenth floor!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The old man stared at Ye Guan for quite a while before saying, ¡°Ten thousand gold spiritual crystals!¡±

    Ye Guan blinked in confusion and asked, ¡°Why is it so expensive?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s pockets were plump, but he still wanted to save money.

    The old man calmly replied, ¡°We¡¯re afraid of people stirring trouble for no reason.¡±

    Ye Guan handed ten thousand gold spiritual crystals to the old man.

    ¡°Your name?¡± asked the old man after receiving the crystals.

    Name? Ye Guan thought for a bit before saying, ¡°Yang Guan!¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    The old man made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You¡¯ll find thirty teleportation arrays inside the tower. You should go ahead and pick the tenth array.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Guan replied and walked into the tower.

    The old man frowned slightly, seemingly in deep thought.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with Yang Guan?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Qin tell me to keep a low profile for the meantime until I¡¯m strong enough?¡± Ye Guan replied.

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯m asking why you picked Yang as your surname.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°The Sword Master¡¯s surname is Yang, right? That¡¯s exactly why I chose it!¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No! You should go ahead and challenge the list!¡± Little Pagoda replied.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda sounded shocked as he spoke in the tiny pagoda.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence, right? Wait, it¡¯s too much for it to be a simple coincidence!¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing. What¡¯s bad is if he bes like his bloodthirsty father who keeps on muttering aboutmitting patricide!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan stepped into the teleportation array and arrived on the tenth floor.

    He sat cross-legged. I guess it¡¯s time to wait!

    Talents on the martial list were known as defenders. A challenger could challenge a defender by entering the floor that the defender had conquered. The defender would have to show up within an hour. Otherwise, their spot on the list would be forfeited.

    A man soon appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    The man was d in a brocade robe, and there was a spear in his hands. He smiled slightly as he examined Ye Guan and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since someone challenged me!¡±

    ¡°Can we start?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    The man nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you could have immediately attacked me the moment I appeared!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished. He reappeared in front of the man and thrust his sword toward thetter¡¯s throat.

    The man¡¯s pupils constricted. He thought of evading Ye Guan¡¯s sword thrust, but the sword was already inches away from his throat.

    He staggered with a look of disbelief.

    Ye Guan calmly said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±

    He then turned around and started walking to the next floor.

    The man shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly and turned to look at the man.

    A few momentster, the man asked, ¡°Can we talk?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Ye Guan shook his head and continued on his journey to the ninth floor.

    ¡°A hundred thousand!¡± the man hurriedly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals. Just give me a minute of your time.¡±

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks.

    He turned to look at the man and asked, ¡°Why are you going so far just for a chat?¡±

    The man revealed a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Can you not ask so many questions? A hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals for a minute of your time. It¡¯s great, right?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head once more.

    The man chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°My reputation will plummet if you leave early!¡±

    The man was panicking because he was aware that his reputation as a powerful cultivation would be ruined the moment they discovered that he didn¡¯tst even half a minute against Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan thought about it before saying, ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± the man agreed almost immediately.

    He took out a storage ring and sent it flying toward Ye Guan.

    Did I ask for too few spiritual crystals? Ye Guan was silent. Ye Guan eventually put away the storage ring and sat cross-legged on the floor.

    ¡°All right, what do you want to talk about?¡±

    You spent so much money just to talk to me, so I¡¯m more than willing to indulge you. In fact, I can do this every day!

    The man chuckled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name, Brother?¡±

    ¡°Yang Guan!¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Brother Yang. I¡¯m Yun Chen!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you as well, Brother Yun.¡±

    You¡¯re a swordsman, right?¡± asked Yun Chen.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Guan replied with a nod.

    ¡°Your sword was too fast. Your sword is the fastest I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the strongest person I¡¯ve ever seen as well!¡±

    Yun Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. Since you don¡¯t know how topliment people, you should have just kept your mouth shut¡­

    An awkward silence filled the air.

    Ye Guan eventually shattered it by asking, ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯m curious about something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Do you really get five hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals every month just by being the tenth cer on the list?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but you have to defend your rank for an entire month,¡± Yun Chen exined.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang, are you challenging the martial list for money?¡± Yun Chen asked.

    Ye Guan asked back, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to challenge it for money?¡±

    Yun Chen went silent. He was convinced¡ªthe bastard in front of him was poor!

    Ye Guan suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Time¡¯s up, Brother Yun! Are you going to renew your subscription? If not, I¡¯m not going to chat with you anymore.¡±

    Yun Chen¡¯s expression stiffened. Ye Guan stared at him, waiting for his reply.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, Brother Yang.¡±

    He had enough money to make Ye Guan stay here for a long time, but he wasn¡¯t that pretentious.

    Ye Guan cupped his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be off then, Brother Yun. I hope we¡¯ll get another chance to meet in the future!¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and left for the ninth floor.

    Yun Chen stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure with a frown. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder about where Ye Guan hade from.

    Ye Guan suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to ask, ¡°Brother Yun, does the match begin the moment the defender appears?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are no rules here. You can use any method to win. The match starts as soon as the defender shows up,¡± Yun Chen exined.

    Ye Guan nodded and cupped his fists once more before going up the stairs and walking into a shining door.

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the ninth floor and patiently waited for his opponent.

    Rumble!

    The space in front of him rippled like water and rumbled. Momentster, a green-robed woman emerged from a rift in space.

    Ye Guan took that as a signal and abruptly vanished.

    Swoosh!

    He thrust his sword toward the woman.

    The green-robed woman had just emerged from the rift in space, but a sword was already inches away from her forehead.

    The green-robed woman froze in ce.

    Ye Guan stared at her and said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    The green-robed woman snarled at Ye Guan. ¡°A sneak attack? Where have your morals gone?¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over it and exined, ¡°Brother Yun Chen told me that the match starts as soon as my opponent shows up.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s that bastard!¡± the green-robed woman cursed and said, ¡°Yun Chen¡­ I should have crippled you back then!¡±

    Ye Guan ignored the green-robed woman¡¯s cursing and turned around to leave.

    ¡°See youter,¡± he said before heading toward the eighth floor. However, he made sure to walk slowly so that the green-robed woman would have enough time to think.

    As expected, the green-robed woman shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Guan turned around almost immediately and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Are you a swordsman?¡± asked the green-robed woman.

    She¡¯s trying to stall for time without paying me! Ye Guan immediately said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m busy, so I¡¯ll see youter!¡±

    He cupped his fists and turned around to leave.

    Swoosh!

    However, the green-robed woman abruptly appeared in front of him. She looked annoyed as she snarled and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you stay here and talk with me for a while?¡±

    Ye Guan pretended like he was thinking about it before saying, ¡°Brother Yun Chen paid me two hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals just to talk to me.¡±

    The green-robed woman froze. She stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. ¡°Are you poor?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The green-robed woman examined Ye Guan and asked, ¡°How can a talent like you be so poor?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like I want to be poor, but what can I do?¡± Ye Guan said.

    The green-robed woman¡¯s lips twitched ever so slightly. She stared at him with contempt before showing him a storage ring. ¡°Let¡¯s have a rematch. There are five hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals in here!¡±

    Five hundred thousand?! Ye Guan was visibly moved. His eyes were wide in shock as she asked, ¡°Is the martial list full of rich people?¡±

    The green-robed woman retorted, ¡°I think you¡¯re just too poor.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze.

    The green-robed woman chuckled, seemingly amused by his reaction.

    ¡°Are you going to ept my offer or not?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Boom!

    The space around Ye Guan abruptly shattered, and at least ten light rays flew toward Ye Guan at breakneck speeds.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t rmed at all. As soon as the final syble of his sentence fell, his figure had abruptly vanished, and his sword was already inches away from the green-robed woman. It was a repeat of what had happened earlier.

    The light rays froze in their tracks.

    The green-robed woman¡¯s pupils were constricted as she stared at Ye Guan in a daze. Momentster, she chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°You¡¯re too fast!¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly sheathed his sword.

    The green-robed woman opened her palm, and the same storage ring from earlier floated over to Ye Guan. The storage ring truly had five hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals in it.

    Ye Guan put it away and said, ¡°Thank you, Miss!¡±

    He then turned around and started walking toward the eighth floor.

    ¡°How should I address you?¡± asked the green-robed woman.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and replied, ¡°Yang Guan!¡±

    ¡°Is that your real name?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    ¡°Can you tell me your real name?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head once again.

    It¡¯s better if I stay low-profile!

    However, the green-robed woman didn¡¯t give up and asked, ¡°What if I gave you some money?¡±

    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a reason why I¡¯m hiding my name. I hope you¡¯ll understand,¡± Ye Guan said with a smile.

    The green-robed woman nodded. ¡°All right, I understand. Anyway, my name is Xue Yiren! Have you heard of me before?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before shaking his head.

    The corners of Xue Yiren¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    With that, he finally turned around and climbed the stairs to the eighth floor.

    Xue Yiren stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure and muttered to herself. ¡°I had no idea that the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy had such a young swordsman¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Xue Yiren seemed to have realized something. ¡°What the hell? He got lucky enough to talk to me, but he still dared to charge me? Am I not beautiful enough? What an insensitive man!¡±

    Xue Yiren pouted and stomped away.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan soon arrived on the eighth floor.

    He sat cross-legged and waited for his opponent.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°You know you have a lot of money, right? The amount you have in your storage rings willst you for a long time.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have enough money for a long time.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s response baffled Little Pagoda.

    ¡°So why¡­¡± Little Pagoda trailed off.

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°It¡¯s because of what Brother Qin told me. He said that I would need millions of gold spiritual crystals to reconstruct my physique.¡±

 Chapter 80: You Can Bribe Me

    Chapter 80: You Can Bribe Me

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    Ye Guan sat quietly on the floor.

    He already had almost a million gold spiritual crystals!

    If he managed to get first ce in the martial list and defend his title for a few months, he would earn a few million gold spiritual crystals. Ye Guan also believed that it was better to have more money than not.

    The space in front of him trembled once again.

    Ye Guan stood up, and his figure blurred.

    Whoosh!

    A sword light flew toward the rift in space.

    The man had just emerged from the rift in space, but his expression immediately changed as he cried out. ¡°What the fuck?!¡±

    Crack!

    A crisp noise echoed, and a golden light burst from the man¡¯s forehead.

    The man was sent flying a few meters away.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t continue.

    He looked at the sword made out of sword energy in his right hand and saw that its tip was missing. Ye Guan looked up and saw golden fragments on the floor. The fragments belonged to a piece of armor¡ªan Immortal-grade armor!

    Ye Guan instantly discovered a critical w. His Path Sword¡¯s durability was infinite, but swords made out of sword energy could shatter.

    ¡°You¡¯re a swordsman?¡± asked the man in shock.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Did you just ambush me?¡± asked the man with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m new here, so I don¡¯t really know the rules. However, Brother Yun Chen told me that I can attack the moment my opponent appears!¡± Ye Guan said in a serious tone.

    The man froze and asked, ¡°Yun Chen? Are you talking about that tenth cer?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Guan nodded in response.

    The man¡¯s face fell, and he cursed, ¡°That bastard!¡±

    ¡°Can we fight again?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    The man examined Ye Guan for quite a while before saying, ¡°Forget it! I admit defeat!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s attack just now shattered his Immortal-grade armor. If Ye Guan¡¯s attack could destroy such high-grade armor, there was no way he could take on the brunt of Ye Guan¡¯s attack. In addition, Ye Guan was a bonafide swordsman!

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to fight?¡±

    The man nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to fight. I admit defeat!¡±

    Ye Guan instinctively asked, ¡°What about the money?¡±

    ¡°What money?¡± the man asked with narrowed eyes.

    After a few moments of silence, Ye Guan replied, ¡°Yun Chen told me that the loser has to give the victor some money.¡±

    There was a slight pause before he added, ¡°The minimum is two hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals!¡±

    Yun Chen: ???

    ¡°Did he really say that?¡± asked the man.

    Ye Guan wordlessly nodded.

    The man¡¯s face turned ugly. Damn it! If hetches onto me and decides to give me a beating, what will happen to my reputation? Especially if Ie out of here with ck eyes¡­

    It had to be known that swordsmen were mostly erratic and withdrawn people.

    In other words, they could be quite dense.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± asked the man.

    ¡°Yang Guan!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang, I can tell that you¡¯re in a rather tight financial situation. What about this? I have three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals. You can take them and use them as you like as a token of our newfound friendship.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to pay you back?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    The man thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°If you can¡ªno, It¡¯s up to you!¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fists and politely asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name, brother?¡±

    ¡°My name is Siao Che,¡± the man replied.

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Brother Siao, it¡¯s true that I need money, but you admitted defeat, so how can I ept your money? You can keep it, brother.¡±

    With that, he turned around and headed for the seventh floor.

    Siao Che stood rooted for a while, but he soon came to his senses and asked, ¡°Are you sure about it, Brother Yang?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled, but he didn¡¯t say anything and quietly walked toward the seventh floor. He loved money, but he didn¡¯t feelfortable about taking away the money of someone who clearly didn¡¯t care about their reputation and had admitted defeat.

    Ye Guan had to be a powerful cultivator on his own, so it would be great if he had more friends than enemies.

    Siao Che shook his head and smiled while staring at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such an honest swordsman? Interesting¡­¡± he muttered. However, Siao Che¡¯s expression changed upon recalling something. He then sighed and muttered once more, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t take my money. We could have been friends. Sigh¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan finally arrived on the seventh floor.

    As usual, he sat cross-legged on the floor. However, he didn¡¯t close his eyes and patiently waited for his opponent. Instead, he opened his palm and created a sword made out of sword energy.

    He fell into deep contemtion while staring at the sword floating above his palm. Ye Guan had to admit that his sword energy was wed, but it was still a sword made out of sword energy, which was made out of profound energy.

    In other words, it couldn¡¯t bepared to powerful spiritual artifacts.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan didn¡¯t have any other swords aside from the Path Sword!

    He had to find a way to make a sword that would be his daily driver. Ye Guan¡¯s goal was to use the Path Sword only when it was necessary. He was afraid of bing too reliant on the Path Sword because he was aware that he would end up destroying his path to the summit of cultivation if he were to rely too much on tools.

    The space in front of Ye Guan distorted, and a man wearing a long robe emerged from the rift in space. The man was holding a folding fan, and Ye Guan abruptly vanished upon seeing him.

    Shrieeek!

    The air shrieked as Ye Guan¡¯s sword sliced through it.

    The long-robed man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He hurriedly unfolded his folding fan and shouted, ¡°Protect!¡±

    Boom!

    A golden light burst out of the man¡¯s folding fan, but it was toote.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword was already inches away from the man¡¯s forehead!

    The man abruptly stopped moving.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at the man, but he inwardlympooned how the talents of the Martial Tower weren¡¯t really that strong at all.

    The long-robed man stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡±

    Ye Guan put away his sword and replied, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    With that, he turned around and headed for the sixth floor.

    The man called out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Guan stopped and turned to look at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked the long-robed man.

    Ye Guan smiled politely and replied, ¡°Yang Guan!¡±

    ¡°Can we have a rematch?¡±

    The man clearly couldn¡¯t ept his defeat and felt a bit indignant about Ye Guan¡¯s ambush, which caught him off guard.

    Ye Guan thought about it before saying, ¡°Brother Yun Chen told me that if someone wants a rematch, they need to pay three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals. He said it¡¯s a service fee for the opponent¡¯s hard work!¡±

    Yun Chen: ¡­

    The man remained calm. He opened his palm and sent a storage ring flying toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan snatched the storage ring out of mid-air and examined it. Indeed, it contained three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    He put it away and asked, ¡°Shall we start?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± said the long-robed man. He abruptly unfolded his folding fan and swung it at Ye Guan.

    Swoosh!

    A hundred rays of light manifested, and they flew toward Ye Guan at the same time.

    Rumble!

    Each ray of light contained so much power behind it that its presence itself was distorting space, creating a terrifying deep rumble.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan¡¯s figure blurred the moment the rays of light manifested.

    The long-robed man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Swoosh!

    He blinked once, and Ye Guan¡¯s sword was already inches away from his throat.

    He lost!

    Ye Guan quietly stared at the man. Ye Guan¡¯s sword moves were fast, but he was also quite fast himself. He was even faster while channeling his Royal Sword Art.

    ¡°How much power did you use just now?¡± asked the man.

    Ye Guan seemed hesitant to reply.

    ¡°Just tell me, it¡¯s okay!¡± The man smiled and reassured him.

    ¡°Thirty percent!¡±

    Thirty percent?! The man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Thirty percent! Really?! The long-robed man felt numb.

    Ye Guan put his sword away and turned around to walk away.

    ¡°Brother Yang!¡± eximed the man. ¡°You just go ahead and challenge the first cer!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Guan asked, seemingly confused.

    ¡°I think only the first cer is strong enough to defeat you,¡± the long-robed man exined.

    Ye Guan pondered over it and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t think it will take me that long to reach the first floor, even if I take my time.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan continued on his journey to the next floor, leaving the speechless man behind him.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan had just entered the floor, but a fatty was already standing in front of him.

    The fatty¡¯s hands were hidden in his sleeves, and he smiled menacingly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at the fatty.

    It seemed that thetter had been waiting for him.

    All of a sudden, the fatty¡¯s pupils constricted, and he shouted, ¡°Behind you!¡±

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t turn around.

    He vanished like a ghost and charged at the fatty.

    The fatty¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a terrifying me erupted from him.

    Boom!

    The burst of mes didn¡¯t scare Ye Guan, but he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to jump into the mes. He stopped just a few meters away from the me and jumped backward to retreat.

    It seemed that the fatty also had the same idea because tiny whirlwinds enveloped his feet and sent him flying away from Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan had already recovered by the time he started floating away.

    Shrieeek!

    The air shrieked as it was sliced apart, and Ye Guan¡¯s sword stopped a few inches away from the fatty.

    The fatty¡¯s face was stiff as he stared at the sword looming over him.

    ¡°Thank you for the fight,¡± Ye Guan said.

    He put his sword away and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± the fatty called out. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! I want a rematch!¡±

    Ye Guan immediately turned around and said, ¡°Brother Yun Chen said that a rematch costs five hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals!¡±

    The fatty frowned and asked, ¡°Are you referring to that tenth cer?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°He¡¯s lying!¡± shouted the fatty.

    Ye Guan remained calm and wordlessly stared at the fatty.

    The fatty stared deeply at Ye Guan before opening his palm.

    A storage ring floated over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan put away the storage ring and was about to say something, but the fatty flicked his sleeve, sending a pile of ashes flying toward him.

    Ashes? Ye Guan was taken aback, but he still managed to jump away in time.

    He then lunged forward and thrust his sword.

    Royal Sword Art!

    Sqwelp!

    ¡°Ah!¡± the fatty¡¯s miserable wail echoed from behind the ash smokescreen.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and a gust of air vanquished the ashes.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword was stuck in the fatty¡¯s right arm. He waved his sleeve once more, and the sword dissipated before materializing in his hands once more. With that, he turned around to leave.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! I didn¡¯t get to use my ultimate move! I want another rematch!¡± shouted the fatty.

    Ye Guan stared with brows raised, but his expression eased after seeing another storage ring flying toward him. He examined it and saw that it contained five hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals!

    ¡°You¡¯re rich,¡± Ye Guan remarked.

    The fatty replied, ¡°Well, I¡¯m a Divine Mage, after all.¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly baffled. ¡°Are Divine Mages rich?¡±

    The fatty sounded haughty as he exined, ¡°You don¡¯t say! Divine Mages can just create talismans, and they would be able to sell them at exorbitant prices.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly recalled something. Why is Senior Disciple Yiyi so poor, then?

    ¡°Can you at least let me unleash my ultimate move?¡± asked the fatty. The fatty was aware that he couldn¡¯t possibly do anything against Ye Guan unless thetter allowed him to do something.

    Ye Guan was simply too fast for him to channel any spells.

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to fight with you?¡± asked the fatty, seemingly furious.

    Ye Guan thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°Well, I can let you if you really want to, but¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± urged the fatty.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he replied, ¡°But you have to bribe me!¡±

    The fatty stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. This fucker!

 Chapter 81: Destiny

    Chapter 81: Destiny

    The fatty stared at Ye Guan. ¡°Are you poor?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. The fatty was confused. ¡°You¡¯re such a talented swordsman. Why are you poor? Are you not a student of the Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to bribe me or not?¡± said Ye Guan. ¡°If not, then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    The fatty stared at him without saying anything.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°I actually think that you¡¯re strong. I¡¯m just too fast. I think I won¡¯t be able to withstand your ultimate move.¡±

    The fatty nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless,¡± he said before sending a storage ring toward Ye Guan.

    Five hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals! Ye Guan quickly put it away. It seemed that some people in this world truly had too much money.

    Ye Guan¡¯s poverty had turned him simr to a frog in a well.

    The fatty stared at Ye Guan. ¡°Remember, you have to let me finish casting.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The fatty nodded as well and soared into the air. He stretched his hands out and spoke words that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t quite understand.

    Crackle!

    A bolt of lightning struck the ground. Ye Guan was shocked, but another bolt of lightning struck the battlefield before he could even recover. Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned serious as more lightning bolts struck the ground. He actually felt threatened.

    This fatty has the real deal! The fatty suddenly quivered, and the fat on his face trembled violently.

    The fatty eventually put his palms together.

    ¡°Lightning God! Smite this bastard!¡± he shouted, rendering Ye Guan speechless.

    Momentster, Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed as dozens of lightning bolts flew toward Ye Guan. They were extremely fast, and they were much faster than Ye Guan¡¯s previous sword moves.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he abruptly vanished. He didn¡¯t attempt to confront the lightning bolts head-on.

    Instead, Ye Guan turned around and ran.

    A strange scene unfolded.

    Dozens of lightning bolts chased after the fleeing Ye Guan, creating a strange scene reminiscent of fireworks in the starry skies. The fatty was in disbelief, and his jaw fell to the ground. How is he faster than lightning bolts?

    Ye Guan abruptly appeared in front of him, and the former¡¯s sword was inches away from the fatty¡¯s be.

    ¡°Stop!¡± shouted the fatty. The lightning bolts chasing after Ye Guan dissipated at once.

    The fatty looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    Ye Guan put his sword away and said, ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡±

    He then turned around to leave.

    ¡°Swordsman!¡± the fatty shouted and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ye Guan came to a halt and replied, ¡°Yang Guan!¡±

    The fatty stared at Ye Guan. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that name. Is it a fake name?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded without any hesitation.

    The fatty asked, ¡°What¡¯s your real name, then?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    The fatty thought about it before asking, ¡°My name is Xu Qin, have you heard of me?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Xu Qing chuckled and asked, ¡°How about we be friends?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Xu Qin chortled and praised. ¡°I really admire swordsmen. They¡¯re so cool and stylish!¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m a bit busy, so I¡¯ll see you next time, Brother Xu.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and finally left.

    Left all alone, Xu Qin muttered, ¡°I heard that the young talent who killed the True Dragon n¡¯s n Leader is called Ye Guan, and he¡¯s a swordsman as well¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the fourth floor.

    The fatty he had fought just now was actually really strong. If it hadn¡¯t been for his speed, the fatty¡¯s lightning bolts would have incapacitated him.

    A rift in space appeared, and a man emerged from it. The man was wearing a ck robe, and he had an aloof and arrogant demeanor.

    Ye Guan stood up.

    The man assessed Ye Guan and frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ye Guan responded, ¡°Yang Guan.¡±

    The man shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that name.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly disappeared instead of replying. The man¡¯s pupils constricted. He clenched his fist, but a sword appeared a few inches away from his forehead before he could even do anything.

    The man red at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan calmly said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±

    With that, he put his sword away and turned around to leave.

    A sinister light shed in the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You ambushed me!¡± he shouted and sent a fist flying toward Ye Guan¡¯s nape.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion echoed. The power behind the man¡¯s fist was strong enough to kill, so he obviously wanted to kill Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned sharply and dodged the terrifying fist. He avoided the attack and vanished before reappearing behind the man with his sword against the man¡¯s throat.

    The man went beyond pallid. ¡°I¡ª¡±

    sh!

    Ye Guan swung his sword and interrupted the man. The man¡¯s head flew away, and blood wantonly spurted into the air as if the headless stump were a geyser.

    Ye Guan picked up the man¡¯s storage ring and left.

    The man¡¯s eyes were unwittingly transfixed on Ye Guan.

    ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan remained calm as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always let my opponents here live, but he tried to kill me with a sneak attack earlier. If people are nice to me, I¡¯ll be nice to them. If people are hostile to me, why should I be nice to them?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Guan soon arrived on the third floor. Ye Guan sat cross-legged and took out a storage ring. The storage ring belonged to the man on the fourth floor, and it contained two million gold spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan calcted and realized that he had around twelve million gold spiritual crystals on hand. It was a massive fortune in his eyes, but it was still not enough.

    Rumble!

    A man emerged in a rift in space in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was about to attack, but the man cried out. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the man with a frown.

    The man was wearing a white robe, and he seemed quite wary of Ye Guan.

    The man sounded solemn as he asked, ¡°Are you the swordsman who cleared seven floors in one go?¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly surprised as he asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The man smiled and exined, ¡°I received information that you¡¯re extremely fast and that I have to be careful of your speed.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The man smiled. ¡°There are very few swordsmen in the Zhongtu Divine Continent, and it¡¯s going to be my first time fighting a powerful swordsman like you. I¡¯m probably not your match, but I would still like to see how fast you really are.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight, then,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    The man nodded as well. ¡°Please.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished. A throwing dagger appeared in the man¡¯s hands, and he hurled it at where he thought Ye Guan would appear.

    ng!

    Sparks flew as Ye Guan deflected the throwing dagger and thrust his sword forward. Of course, he stopped a few inches away from the man¡¯s forehead. It all happened in a sh; the throwing dagger was still in mid-air, but Ye Guan had already ended the fight.

    ng!

    A clear and crisp sound echoed as the throwing dagger finallynded on the ground.

    The man¡¯s expression wasplex as he stared at Ye Guan.

    ¡°I admit defeat,¡± he said with a sigh.

    It took a literal blink of an eye for Ye Guan to deflect the sword into the air and thrust his sword a few inches away from the man¡¯s forehead. In other words, the former was too fast for thetter to beat.

    Ye Guan put his sword away and said, ¡°Thanks for letting me win.¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    ¡°Pardon me for asking, but¡­¡± the man trailed off before asking, ¡°How did you be so fast?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°I cultivated under spacetime gravity.¡±

    The man was surprised. ¡°How manyyers did you manage to endure?¡±

    ¡°The maximum,¡± replied Ye Guan before disappearing from the man¡¯s eyes.

    The man solemnly pondered over something.

    Rumble!

    A rift in space was torn open, and someone emerged from the rift.

    The visitor was none other than the fatty¡ªXu Qin.

    Xu Qin smiled and said, ¡°Li Qian, didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯re not strong enough to keep up with him? I told you I wasn¡¯t looking down on you.¡±

    Li Qian shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s a monster. I finally understand how he killed those dragons.¡±

    Xu Qin sounded solemn as he said, ¡°His personality is decent, so how about we pull him into our Boundless Mercenary?¡±

    Li Qian thought about it before responding, ¡°Sounds great, but we have to tell our boss first before anything else.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± said Xu Qin with a nod.

    Li Qian suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think? Can he defeat him?¡±

    Xu Qin was silent for quite a while before he responded, ¡°It depends on his trump cards. If he has no trump cards and he has already shown us his true power, I don¡¯t think he can beat that guy. However, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s still hiding his true strength.¡±

    ¡°I think his goal is the Great Dao Destiny Contest,¡± said Li Qian.

    Xu Qin¡¯s expression turned solemn. The Great Dao Destiny Contest! Those daring enough to fight in that contest are the true monsters¡­

    ¡­

    Ye Guan soon arrived on the second floor.

    A man soon emerged from a rift in space in front of Ye Guan, and he was stupefied to find that the man was none other than Nanling Yiyi¡¯s brother, Nanling Ren.

    Nanling Ren was also surprised to see Ye Guan. ¡°It''s you?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Nanling Ren¡¯s gaze turnedplicated. ¡°I should have known that it could only be you! A swordsman strong enough to wipe the floor with eight rankers at once. I think you¡¯re the only one capable of such an abnormal feat.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t reply. He gazed deeply at Nanling Ren and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you make the first move.¡±

    Nanling Ren chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t beat you.¡±

    Most people had no idea that Ao Tian died at the hands of Ye Guan and he died while he was under the effects of the Gift of the Dragon God. It was a well-guarded secret that only a handful of people knew, and Nanling Ren was one of those few people.

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Guan nodded and turned around to leave.

    Nanling Ren suddenly asked, ¡°How¡¯s Yiyi?¡±

    Ye Guan came to a halt and said, ¡°She¡¯s doing great.¡±

    Nanling Ren asked, ¡°Can you convince her to go home¡­¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said. ¡°Young Lord Nanling, you¡¯re a nice person, so allow me to tell you this. You should convince your father rather than Yiyi. Does she even have anything to gain even if she were to return other than the n members¡¯ disdain?¡±

    Nanling Ren nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t think it through.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and added, ¡°She¡¯s happy with the status quo.¡±

    He then turned around and walked toward the first floor.

    Nanling Ren stood rooted in silence for quite a while before he shook his head and let out a sigh.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan soon found himself on the first floor. He took a deep breath and sat cross-legged, waiting patiently for his opponent.

    Ye Guan waited for quite a while, but the first floor¡¯s defender still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Ye Guan frowned. Does this floor not have a defender?

    He decided to wait, and he waited for a long time for his opponent. However, his opponent never appeared. He waited and waited some more, patiently, but rather than his opponent, an old man appeared in front of him. The old man was familiar, and it was all because he was the Martial Tower¡¯s attendant carrying an opium pipe with him.

    The old man stared deeply at Ye Guan before throwing amand token toward him.

    ¡°The defender of this floor has failed to appear within the required time period. You¡¯ve won because he has forfeited his opportunity to defend his floor. You¡¯re now at the top of the martial list,¡± exined the old man.

    Ye Guan was silent. He didn¡¯t expect that the first-floor defender would forfeit.

    The old man continued. ¡°You should go up to the final floor and test your luck. Remember, you can only stay there for two hours.¡±

    The final floor! Ye Guan picked up themand token and headed up the stairs.

    The old man stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure with a thought gaze.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan soon arrived on the final floor and found that it was a vast hall that contained nothing but a portrait.

    It was the portrait of the Sword Master.

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged in front of the portrait and spoke, ¡°Master Pagoda, will the Sword Mastere out to meet me?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t respond.

    Ye Guan was surprised.

    ¡°Master Pagoda?¡± he called out but was met with silence.

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he spoke once more, ¡°Master Pagoda, say something.¡±

    However, he still didn¡¯t receive any response.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Ye Guan sat for two hours, but nothing really happened. In the end, he sighed and got up to leave.

    However, he suddenly stopped just before he reached out for the door.

    He turned around and examined the portrait.

    ¡°Hmm, the Sword Master and I look a bit simr¡­¡± he muttered. Momentster, he let out a chuckle and shook his head. He was disappointed that the Sword Master didn¡¯te out to meet him, but he didn¡¯t cling to the chance of meeting thetter and left.

    A light breeze blew past the Hall of Enlightenment upon Ye Guan¡¯s departure, and a man¡¯s figure slowly manifested. The man was wearing a long robe, and his hands were behind his back. He had a head full of white hair, and his face looked weathered.

    A woman manifested next to him. The woman held the man¡¯s hand as tears spilled out of her eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s really talented...¡± she muttered

    The man smiled and nodded. The light in his eyes revealed that he was pleased.

    The woman leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder and gripped his hand tightly.

    ¡°My heart¡­ it hurts¡­¡±

    The man hugged the woman and whispered, ¡°I thought that I could handle everything back then¡­¡±

    The man then shook his head and continued. ¡°I never thought that he would have to go through the same hardships as me. Is this the destiny of our Yang Family? I hope he won¡¯t hate me¡­¡±

    The couple shared a tight embrace, and they soon disappeared into the wind. The Sword Master¡¯s portrait also vanished with them, and it seemed that the Sword Master would nevere back here.

 Chapter 82: Can You Let Me Finish

    Chapter 82: Can You Let Me Finish

    After leaving the Martial Tower, Ye Guan sat on the steps and sighed. He was disappointed. He had hoped to see the Sword Master, but things didn''t go as he wished.

    Little Pagoda shattered the lengthy silence and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Master Pagoda, why were you silent?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda was silent for quite a while before he responded, ¡°An extremely powerful cultivator was around, so I couldn¡¯t speak.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. ¡°An extremely powerful cultivator?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan wanted to ask something, but the fatty Xu Qin and Li Qian suddenly appeared at the bottom of the steps. They walked up the steps and arrived in front of Ye Guan.

    Xu Qin chuckled and put his hands together. ¡°Brother Yang, congrattions on bing the first cer of the martial list.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. ¡°I got lucky because the defender didn¡¯t appear.¡±

    Xu Qin was confused. ¡°The defender didn¡¯t appear?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I waited for two hours, but no one came. I just got lucky.¡±

    Xu Qin and Li Qian exchanged confused looks.

    Li Qianposed himself and smiled. ¡°Brother Yang, we¡¯re here to invite you to join our Boundless Mercenary.¡±

    Ye Guan was puzzled. ¡°Boundless Mercenary?¡±

    Li Qian nodded and exined, ¡°Yes. The Zhongtu Divine Continent has over ten thousand mercenaries alone, and our Boundless Mercenary is the second best among the many mercenary groups. In other words, we¡¯re strong!¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before asking, ¡°What are the benefits?¡±

    Xu Qin and Li Qian froze before grinning. Li Qianughed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re very straightforward. I like that. Anyway, there are definitely benefits. For example, we can go on money missions.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Money missions?¡±

    Li Qian nodded and exined, ¡°The Mercenary Union has money missions avable for mercenary groups, and each mission pays a lot of money.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°How much?¡±

    Li Qian stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°The highest reward I¡¯ve seen so far is thirty million gold spiritual crystals.¡±

    ¡°Thirty million!¡± Ye Guan was thrilled. He pped his leg and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s take that!¡±

    Li Qian rolled his eyes at him and retorted, ¡°What do you mean, let¡¯s take that? You haven¡¯t even heard of the mission details yet!¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly. ¡°Sorry, I just got a bit excited.¡±

    Li Qian smiled and exined, ¡°This mission is to go to Sin Abyss to catch the greatest talent of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s previous generation. Her name is Ji Xuan.¡±

    Ji Xuan! Ye Guan froze. He would never forget that name. Ji Xuan was the fastest cultivator to have cleared the trial tower of the Lower Realm¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡°In addition to being the greatest talent of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s previous generation, she was also the Student Representative of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy as well as one of the top beauties of the continent¡­

    ¡°However, she suddenly murdered her tutor as well as the powerhouses and elders of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. No one is aware of her motives, and the Guanxuan Academy has ced a bounty on her head,¡± said Li Qian.

    Ye Guan frowned.¡°She betrayed the academy?¡±

    Li Qian nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused.

    ¡°Howe the academy didn¡¯t manage to suppress her?¡± he asked.

    Li Qian replied, ¡°She killed over ten elders, including her tutor. In other words, she was extremely powerful.¡±

    ¡°Did the Main Academy not send any representative to deal with her?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Li Qian sounded solemn as he said, ¡°The Main Academy made a move, but she was already in the Sin Abyss. The waters of Sin Abyss are murky. The Main Academy looked for her there, but they couldn¡¯t find any traces of her. They eventually had to return empty-handed.

    ¡°However, the strangest part here was that the Main Academy decided to drop the matter for some unknown reason. The Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy couldn¡¯t do anything other than put a bounty on her head for the mercenaries to im.¡±

    Ji Xuan! Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion. There¡¯s something strange about this.

    Li Qian smiled at him and said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re interested in joining our Boundless Mercenary, right? We actually have a mission. The mission is to kill an Imperial-rank demonic beast. Thepensation is ten million gold spiritual crystals and twenty Sky-grade demonic beast internal pills.¡±

    Ten million gold spiritual crystals and twenty Sky-grade demonic beast internal pills were enough to attract Ye Guan¡¯s attention. He quickly made up his mind and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll join your group.¡±

    Li Qian was delighted, and he hurriedly handed over a badge to Ye Guan. ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re now a member of our Boundless Mercenary. You¡¯re the fourth member, so we¡¯ll call you Fourth Brother!¡±

    Fourth Brother¡­ Ye Guan smiled.

    Fatty Xu Qin was thrilled.

    His fats jiggled as he boisterouslyughed in joy at the oue.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Qian took out a scroll and activated it. A sh of light whisked them away from the Martial Tower¡¯s steps. Not long after they disappeared, a middle-aged man wearing a clean robe appeared. The attendant of the Martial Tower stood next to him.

    The middle-aged man muttered, ¡°No wonder Representative Ye looks so highly upon him¡­ he actually reached first ce in just a single attempt. He¡¯s incredible!¡±

    The attendant of the Martial Tower¡ªthe old man holding an opium pipe¡ªnodded and said, ¡°His sword is extremely fast. He easily overwhelmed the defenders of the 10th and 9th floors. The most shocking part is that he has never used his full power.¡±

    ¡°The previous two academy chiefs of the Zhongtu Divine Continent were fools. They lost Ji Xuan, and they almost lost Ye Guan!¡± jeered the middle-aged man.

    The old man made a sidelong nce at the middle-aged man and asked, ¡°Academy Chief Gu, are you going to rope him in?¡±

    Academy Chief Gu Chaoyuan was the newly appointed Academy Chief of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    Gu Chaoyuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°Do you know why the Main Academy sent me here to rece Academy Chief Lu?¡±

    The old man shook his head.

    Gu Chaoyuan responded, ¡°It¡¯s all because I represent the grand ns of the Main Academy!¡±

    The old man was stunned.

    Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s smile deepened as he asked. ¡°Did Representative Ye visit Ye Guan before she left?¡±

    The old man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan shook his head. ¡°She warned me about conspiring with the An n or with the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t forgive me if I dare to conspire with those two ns against Ye Guan.¡±

    The old man sighed. It seemed that even the Main Academy was rife with internal strife.

    ¡°Representative Ye is currently under a lot of pressure, but I still can¡¯t afford to offend her. In other words, I¡¯m going to remain neutral and hope that nothing will happen. I¡¯ll avoid offending either the great ns or Representative Ye. I¡¯m just going to do my job.¡±

    The old man sounded solemn as he said, ¡°For the uing Destiny Contest, will our academy¡ª¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Gu Chaoyuan clicked his tongue and stretched out. ¡°The previous academy chiefs had thoroughly offended the capable and qualified great talents. They left me an academy in a state of disrepair. How are we supposed to fight?¡±

    The old man was silent.

    Gu Chaoyuan sighed and remarked, ¡°Ye Guan was an ideal candidate, but¡­ honestly, I represent the grand ns, but I think the An n went overboard. It was a fairpetition, so I think they should just admit defeat.

    ¡±I didn¡¯t expect them to create such a mess and destroy their reputation.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan shook his head and added, ¡°The True Dragon n was filled with nothing but a bunch of fools. They didn¡¯t have to risk their lives just to lick the An n¡¯s boots, but they got greedy and ended up with nothing.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan fell silent and left after a while.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan soon found himself on the ins with Li Qian and Xu Qin.

    A woman had been waiting for them on the ins. The woman was tall and was wearing a tight-fitting dress. Two short daggers hung by her waist, and there was a scar on her neck. Her eyes were sharp as knives and as cold as ice.

    Xu Qin ran over to the woman with a grin.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, let me introduce you to our boss¡ªBig Sister!¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, ¡°Greetings, mydy.¡±

    Xu Qin froze, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Fourth Brother, call her Big Sister.¡±

    The woman stared at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Ye Guan thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°She looks too young! It sounds weird for me to call her Big Sister.¡±

    Xu Qin¡¯s expression changed, but the woman smiled at Ye Guan, ¡°Young?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, you look really young!¡±

    The woman smiled and pointed out. ¡°You sure know how to sweet talk.¡±

    Xu Qin was dumbfounded as he looked at Ye Guan. Damn it! Whose boots are you trying to lick?!

    Meanwhile, the woman asked, ¡°You¡¯re a swordsman?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The woman nodded as well and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already be a member of the Boundless Mercenary, so we¡¯re considered family.¡±

    She then handed a storage ring over to Ye Guan. The storage ring contained two Sky-grade demonic beast internal pills.

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°What is this?¡±

    The woman smiled and replied, ¡°Take it as a wee gift.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Xu Qin jumped up and grumbled, ¡°Big Sister, why did we not get any wee gifts? This is unfair!¡±

    Big Sister said ndly, ¡°He¡¯s handsome and a sweet talker. What about you?¡±

    Xu Qin¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°You should not judge a book by its cover.¡±

    Big Sister smiled and said, ¡°You can be salvaged if you lose some weight.¡±

    Xu Qin didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Li Qian smiled and chimed in, ¡°I think we should go.¡±

    Big Sister nodded and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Ye Guan watched as she walked away. In the end, she put the storage ring away and followed closely behind her. Soon, the group stumbled upon a teleportation array.

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Big Sister smiled and replied, ¡°Sin Abyss!¡±

    Sin Abyss. Ye Guan was startled.

    ¡°I was just told that Sin Abyss is a dangerous ce with murky waters¡­¡± he muttered.

    Big Sister nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a very dangerous and chaotic ce, but we¡¯re not pushovers.¡±

    Xu Qin smiled. ¡°Yeap, we¡¯re not pushovers.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, but he still had a burning question he had to ask, ¡°Our mission is to kill an Imperial-rank demonic beast, but aren¡¯t demons and humans living in harmony for the longest time now?¡±

    Big Sister replied, ¡°A few demon ns in the Demon Realm also ced a bounty on the demonic beast¡¯s head aside from the Guanxuan Academy. The Imperial-rank demonic beast in question devoured an entire city with a poption of a hundred thousand people to cultivate.

    ¡°The Guanxuan Academy was furious, and they demanded an exnation from the demon ns. The demon ns of the Demon Realm wanted to appease the Guanxuan Academy, so they also put a bounty on the Imperial-rank demonic beast¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡± Big Sister shook her head and added, ¡°No one from either side really chased after the Imperial-rank demonic beast.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Big Sister smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s all because it¡¯s an arduous and thankless task! The academy has powerhouses, but an Imperial-rank demonic beast cannot be underestimated at all.

    ¡±The powerhouses of the academy are drunk in the current peace, so why would they go out of their way to hunt an Imperial-rank demonic beast with all the risks without the rewards?

    ¡±The massacre happened in the Demon Realm, but the Imperial-rank demonic beast killed a city of humans rather than a city of demons. There¡¯s no bad blood between the two parties, so why would they chase after their own kind?¡±

    ¡°But the Guanxuan Academy is the peacekeeper of the universe¡­¡± muttered Ye Guan.

    Big Sister chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure the powerhouses of the Guanxuan Academy couldn¡¯t care less even if a million people were to die as long as their positions and profits were guaranteed¡­

    ¡°But believe me¡ªthe Imperial-rank demonic beast will die within an hour and without a shadow of a doubt if it touches the vested interests of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s elders and powerhouses.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I see...¡±

    Big Sister turned around and walked into the teleportation array.

    Ye Guan and the others walked into the teleportation array.

    Momentster, the teleportation array whisked them away.

    Fifteen minutester, Ye Guan opened his eyes and saw nothing but darkness. He looked up and saw the silhouette of an ancient city in the distance.

    ¡°That¡¯s Sin City,¡± said Big Sister. ¡°It is the only safe zone in Sin City, but you have to pay a hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals just to stay there for a day.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart cramped up from the exorbitant amount.

    The operators of Sin City truly had a horrifying way to earn money.

    Big Sister looked around and muttered, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Swoosh!

    Momentster, a man appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.

    The man looked at Big Sister and said, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    He then turned around and started walking away, prompting the four to follow him.

    Big Sister exined, ¡°He¡¯s our guide, and he knows where the Imperial-rank demonic beast is recuperating.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and wordlessly followed.

    Soon, the man brought the four of them to a mountain. The group walked through a dense forest before the man stopped and pointed at a valley. ¡°It¡¯s in there, and it¡¯s heavily injured.¡±

    Big Sister said to the man, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you once I¡¯ve confirmed that it¡¯s there.¡±

    The man frowned and demanded, ¡°You have to pay me now.¡±

    Big Sister remained calm as she retorted, ¡°What if it¡¯s not there? Doesn¡¯t that mean that we paid for nothing?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± the man started.

    However, Ye Guan abruptly pulled Big Sister behind him and pointed his sword at the man¡¯s forehead, ¡°How dare you lie to us!¡±

    ¡°How did you¡­¡± the man unconsciously retorted.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He stopped himself, but it was toote.

    Big Sister, Li Qian, and Xu Qin instantly understood what was going on.

    ¡°I was just testing you,¡± said Ye Guan.

    However, the man wasn¡¯t angry upon realizing that he had been duped. Heughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re smart, but your fate was sealed the moment we met up. Do you even know who you¡¯re talking to? I¡¯m¡ª¡±

    Shwik!

    Ye Guan thrust his sword into the man¡¯s forehead.

    Drip!

    Blood dripped down Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    ¡°My apologies, but I¡¯m not interested in knowing who you are.¡±

    Ye Guan deftly snatched the man¡¯s storage ring from the man¡¯s waist before turning to look at the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s run!¡± he said.

    They immediately turned around and started running away.

    Ye Guan was astonished. Damn, did he actually think that I was interested to know him?

    The man copsed to the ground in disbelief. Can you let me finish?!

 Chapter 83: Bury Them

    Chapter 83: Bury Them

    The four of them instantly realized that they were in a trap and fled as quickly as they could. However, a powerful aura suddenly bore down on them, causing even the ground to tremble.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He turned around to look and saw a figure d in ck.

    Big Sister was also staring at the figure.

    ¡°An Earth Law Realm cultivator!¡± she shouted.

    An Earth Law Realm cultivator? Xu Qin and Li Qian frowned. Why would someone like that be here?

    The figure d in ck stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You would have had a peaceful death if you had let him finish¡ª¡±

    Shwik!

    The figure d in ck couldn¡¯t finish their sentence because a sword suddenly pierced their forehead.

    Big Sister, Li Qian, and Xu Qin were shocked. They didn¡¯t even notice that Ye Guan had made a move.

    Ye Guan suddenly appeared in front of the figure d in ck.

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°You¡¯re an Earth Law Realm cultivator? Why are you so weak?¡±

    Big Sister, Li Qian, and Xu Qin were speechless.

    The figure d in ck stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. ¡°What a fast sword¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was somber. ¡°I only used thirty percent of my strength. I had no idea that Earth Law Realm cultivators were so weak.¡±

    The figure d in ck¡¯s expression froze. They wanted to say something, but¡­

    Slice!

    Their head flew into the air.

    Ye Guan snatched a storage ring out of mid-air and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Big Sister rushed up to Ye Guan. She took amand token off the figure¡¯s corpse, and her expression instantly soured upon seeing the words written on it.

    Ye Guan also froze upon seeing a certain word emzoned on themand token¡ªGuanxuan!

    The man was from the Guanxuan Academy.

    Xu Qin and Li Qian¡¯s expressions turned ugly.

    Li Qian made a sidelong nce at the corpse and said, ¡°I recognize him now. He¡¯s the grandson of the academy¡¯s Sixth Elder.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Li Qian. ¡°Sixth Elder?¡±

    Li Qian nodded. ¡°The sixth elder of the academy¡¯s Elder Circle. He¡¯s influential.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he said, ¡°We have to bury him!¡±

    Big Sister, Xu Qin, and Li Qian stared at Ye Guan in shock.

    ¡°What do you suggest we do, then?¡± Ye Guan questioned.

    Big Sister, Xu Qin, and Li Qian exchanged nces before nodding.

    However, a peal of boisterousughter interrupted them before they could even make a mood. ¡°Great! You people are great! How dare you murder someone and bury them to hide the evidence?!¡±

    The four turned around and saw a schrly-looking young man wearing a robe, but the young man¡¯s sinister smile betrayed his schrly looks.

    Big Sister, Xu Qin, and Li Qian red murderously at the young man.

    Xu Qin even growled and spat coldly, ¡°Zhang Jin!¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Xu Qin, ¡°Does he have a strong background as well?¡±

    Xu Qin nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s the grandson of Grand Elder Zhang Lu. Grand Elder Zhang Lu is the most powerful elder of the Elder Circle. He¡¯s as influential as the Academy Chief of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan silently pondered over something.

    Big Sister smiled at Zhang Jin and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t have expected that the grandson of Grand Elder Zhang would do something like this.¡±

    Even a child could deduce that Zhang Jin had orchestrated all this.

    After all, the easiest way to earn money was to kill someone and rob them clean.

    Zhang Jin smiled at Big Sister as well and said, ¡°Watch your words. I only saw you people kill the Sixth Elder¡¯s grandson. I even overheard all of you agreeing to bury him.¡±

    He pointed at the corpse and added, ¡°Look, the evidence is there.¡±

    Big Sister¡¯s expression turned iparably cold.

    Zhang Jin smiled at that. ¡°Who do you think the academy will believe? Will it be you or me? I think¡ª¡±

    Swoosh!

    Zhang Jin¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    Shwik!

    However, it was toote for Zhang Jin to run away because his fate was sealed the moment he saw the dazzling sh of Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Ye Guan pierced Zhang Jin¡¯s forehead with his sword. Afterward, he took Zhang Jin¡¯s storage ring and snatched the voice transmission talisman in Zhang Jin¡¯s hand before turning to look at Big Sister.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bury them,¡± he said.

    Big Sister, Xu Qin, and Li Qian were dumbstruck.

    Zhang Jin was still alive, and he red resentfully at Ye Guan. ¡°Do you have any idea what you have done?! How dare you stab me! My grandfather is the Grand Elder of the Guanxuan Academy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Brother Li told me.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you stab me?!¡± Zhang Jin bellowed.

    Ye Guan remained calm as he exined, ¡°I was afraid that you¡¯d ask your grandfather toe after me.¡±

    Zhang Jin couldn¡¯t speak anymore, and his eyes zed over as he took hisst breath.

    Big Sister, Xu Qin, and Li Qian walked over to Ye Guan.

    Li Qian looked at Zhang Jin¡¯s corpse and said, ¡°You¡¯re in trouble, Brother Yang!¡±

    Big Sister red at Li Qian.

    ¡°What do you mean he¡¯s in trouble? Aren¡¯t we all in trouble?¡± she said.

    ¡°Ah, yes, yes, yes. We¡¯re in trouble,¡± Li Qian hurriedly said, ¡°It was a slip of the tongue. An honest mistake!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°What do you think could have happened if I hadn¡¯t killed him?¡±

    The three fell silent.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°He would have reported us to his grandfather, and we will be royally screwed by then. I¡¯m sure his grandfather is the type of person who doesn¡¯t care about who was right or who was wrong. You guys could have been in immediate trouble if I hadn¡¯t killed him, and I¡¯m sure your families would have been implicated as well.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill them because I like to kill people. It was for the sake of damage control.¡±

    Damage control¡­ Big Sister, Xu Qin, and Li Qian smiled and shook their heads.

    Ye Guan was right.

    If they had allowed Zhang Jin to leave unscathed, they would have been in immediate trouble.

    ¡°Brother Yang,¡± Xu Qin said, ¡°I think we should use Ji Xuan as our scapegoat.¡±

    Li Qian nodded. ¡°I agree. Ji Xuan and the academy are already on bad terms. I think the academy won¡¯t suspect anything if we use her as our scapegoat.¡±

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should do that.¡±

    Xu Qin and Li Qian made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°There¡¯s no enmity between us and Ji Xuan. What you¡¯ve suggested isn¡¯t right...¡±

    Xu Qin and Li Qian fell silent. Eventually, theyposed themselves and turned to look at Ye Guan once more. They looked like they wanted to say something, but something strange happened.

    Swoosh!

    Two dazzling rays of light made a beeline for them.

    Ye Guan was shocked. How fast!

    He swung his sword without any hesitation.

    ng!

    The sound of metal shing against metal echoed, and the oue of the collision was Ye Guan¡¯s defeat. He was sent flying a few meters away. Upon recovering, he looked down at his hand and saw that his sword had vanished.

    It had shattered upon impact, and his right arm had also gone numb.

    ¡°Aaaaargh!¡± A miserable cry echoed next to him. Ye Guan looked over and saw that Li Qian had failed to defend himself, and he ended up losing an arm. Li Qian looked beyond pallid and was crouched while holding his bleeding stump.

    He was beyond terrified.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a woman sitting on a tree branch.

    The woman was wearing a sleeveless, snow-white padded jacket. Under the moonlight, her skin was as dazzling as pearls, and she was mesmerizing overall. Her long legs were covered by snow velvet pants as she sat on the tree branch.

    However, the woman¡¯s most eye-catching trait was her long hair. Her hair was silver-colored, and it gave off a beautiful sheen beneath the moonlight.

    A dagger was between her fingers, and she was ying with it as if it were a pen.

    Big Sister was dumbstruck as she called out, ¡°Silver hair, a pair of daggers¡­ Ji Xuan?!¡±

    Ye Guan froze. Ji Xuan? Student Representative Ji Xuan?

    Ye Guan was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to meet such a legendary figure here. She was extremely strong, and she was one of the most powerful cultivators Ye Guan had seen so far.

    Xu Qin turned ashen. He could have died if Ye Guan hadn¡¯t helped him deflect the iing attack earlier.

    Meanwhile, Ji Xuan examined Ye Guan with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the academy would give birth to such a powerful swordsman. Indeed, you¡¯re quite strong.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite strong as well,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Ji Xuan stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Your looks are decent. I don¡¯t want to kill you, but you¡¯ll have to die here today because you¡¯re from the academy. Really, it¡¯s a shame.¡±

    Once her words fell, Ye Guan sensed a mysterious aura locking him down. The aura didn¡¯t belong to Ji Xuan, but Ye Guan couldn¡¯t quite track it down. It felt like it wasing from all cardinal directions.

    ¡°Lady Ji Xuan!¡± Big Sister hurriedly shouted, ¡°He¡¯s not from the academy.¡±

    Ji Xuan hesitated before turning to look at Ye Guan.

    ¡°He¡¯s not from the academy?¡± she asked.

    Big Sister nodded and exined, ¡°Yes! He¡¯s like you. He used to be a student of the academy, and he even won the martial contest of the Upper Realm below us, but the An n and the True Dragon n intervened and hunted him down.

    ¡°The academy turning a blind eye to the incident made him lose all trust in the academy.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at Big Sister in surprise. ¡°You knew who I was all this while?¡±

    Big Sister rolled her eyes at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Please¡­ do you really think that we¡¯re idiots? You¡¯re an extremely powerful swordsman, and there have only been a handful of swordsmen in recent years, you know?

    ¡±The recent rising star among the swordsmen is named Ye Guan, and you introduced yourself to us as Yang Guan. You were basically not even trying to hide your identity by using such a name.¡±

    Ye Guan grimaced. He felt awkward.

    Ji Xuan smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect the academy to overlook such a talent.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded somber as he said, ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, there¡¯s no enmity between us. If my friends offended you¡­¡±

    Ji Xuan jumped down and chuckled. ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say. Fight me, and I¡¯ll let your friends go.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Qin¡¯s voice trembled as he shouted, ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    Li Qian also shouted, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Guan stared deeply at Li Qian and said, ¡°I have to go.¡±

    Li Qian¡¯s expression froze.

    Ye Guan smiled at him and reassured him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Li Qian¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°Brother Ye¡­¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Ji Xuan. ¡°Miss, please make your move.¡±

    The corners of Ji Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°You better be careful!¡± she warned.

    Momentster, a dagger appeared in front of Ye Guan. Indeed, she was extremely fast.

    ng!

    The sound of metal shing against metal echoed as Ji Xuan¡¯s dagger was sent flying before burying itself into a tree trunk. The dagger still contained enough power to split the tree in half.

    Boom!

    The tree copsed with a loud noise.

    Big Sister was dumbstruck. She turned to look at Ye Guan and saw that he was still alive.

    Ye Guan was still standing, but a bloody line had appeared on his forehead.

    Big Sister breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ye Guan wordlessly pondered over what had happened just now. He had no intention of facing her dagger head-on. Ji Xuan¡¯s dagger was powerful enough to shatter Ye Guan¡¯s sword energy, so he decisively decided to avoid Ji Xuan¡¯s attack.

    Unfortunately, he underestimated Ji Xuan¡¯s speed. Ye Guan had caught a whiff of the smell of death just now. Of course, he was more than delighted to be in danger. After all, he had to fight stronger cultivators if he wanted to improve.

    Ji Xuan wordlessly stared at Ye Guan. After a while, she gave him a thumbs up. ¡°If we were in the same realm, I would have lost. You¡¯re really strong!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded at Ji Xuan and said, ¡°Your dagger was super impressive as well.¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m overjoyed to hear that the academy has suffered a great loss of talent. Anyway, I¡¯m off.¡±

    She turned around to leave.

    ¡°Miss, wait!¡± Ye Guan called out.

    Ji Xuan turned to look at him. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°Of course, you can. But I cannot promise you an answer.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°You don¡¯t feel like an evil person.¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Guan gazed deeply at her and exined, ¡°I was just curious. Just what did the academy do to you?¡±

    Big Sister, Li Qian, and Xu Qin looked at Ji Xuan. They were curious as well.

    Ji Xuan smiled and asked. ¡°Why do you want to know? Is it just out of curiosity?¡±

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he said, ¡°You held back earlier, and I couldn¡¯t feel any murderous intent from you as well. Anyway, I¡¯m acquainted with Representative Ye. She¡¯s a kind person, and she¡¯s from the Main Academy.

    ¡±Tell me that injustice that you suffered at the academy¡¯s hands, and I¡¯ll tell Representative Ye about it once I meet her again.¡±

    Ji Xuan stared at Ye Guan for quite a while before asking. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Ji Xuan opened her palm, revealing amand token.

    Two were emzoned on themand token¡ªYe Guan!

    ¡°A kill order!¡± Big Sister was shocked and appalled. She turned to look at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Someone ced a kill order on you!¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly clenched his fists and asked inwardly, ¡°Master Pagoda, is it my father¡¯s n?¡±

    After a few moments, Little Pagoda answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated. ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent. Damn it! How do I keep fooling you? It¡¯s getting harder as time goes on¡­

    Meanwhile, Ji Xuan asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, do you have any idea about who wants to kill you?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Ji Xuan added, ¡°The reward is thirty million gold spiritual crystals.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent in shock. It seemed that his head was a bit expensive.

    Ji Xuan smiled before continuing. ¡°I was tempted, but I changed my mind after seeing you. You¡¯re ruthless, but you¡¯re not a monster. You still have a moralpass. I appreciate what you said earlier, so I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Ji Xuan and asked, ¡°Do you happen to know who ced the kill order on me?¡±

    Ji Xuan shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The employer made sure to hide their identity, but that¡¯s not important to you right now. Right now, your priority is leaving Sin Abyss. It¡¯s only a matter of time until the murderers and powerhouses of Sin City chase after you¡ªno, they should be on their way here as we speak.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°How powerful are theypared to you?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not as strong as me. Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I was once the strongest member of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s younger generation,¡± said Ji Xuan.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I should be fine as long as they¡¯re not as strong as you.¡±

    ¡°I think this is my chance to fish, Master Pagoda,¡± he said inwardly.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Lady Ji, are you short of money?¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded and admitted. ¡°I¡¯m a bit short.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure the people who areing after me have some money in their storage rings. They¡¯re chasing after me for money, so they¡¯re all evil bastards who only care about money. Anyway, what do you think of a coboration? I¡¯ll be the bait, and we¡¯ll kill them. We¡¯ll split everything fifty-fifty.¡±

    Ji Xuan stared at Ye Guan for quite a while before saying, ¡°That sounds great.¡±

    Big Sister, Li Qian, and Xu Qin had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 84: Look Strong

    Chapter 84: Look Strong

    Big Sister, Li Qian, and Xu Qin grimaced. They teamed up just like that?

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Great!¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know what could happen to you if you start working with me?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that the Guanxuan Academy will target me?¡±

    ¡°Are you not afraid of the Guanxuan Academy?¡± Ji Xuan asked.

    Ye Guan retorted, ¡°Are you not afraid of the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n?¡±

    Ji Xuan blinked a few times before she guffawed. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯ve already offended them, anyway, so why would I be afraid of offending them again?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and agreed. ¡°We¡¯re on the same boat, then!¡±

    Ji Xuan grinned. ¡°You¡¯re a pretty interesting swordsman!¡±

    Ye Guan smirked and looked at Big Sister, Li Qian, and Xu Qin.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will have to withdraw from the Mercenary! Otherwise, all of you will be implicated,¡± he said. He was aware that the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n was the one targeting him this time rather than the An n. If he were to stay with them, he would only end up bringing harm to them.

    Big Sister was silent for quite a while before she said, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°I will! Anyway, you guys should hurry up and leave!¡±

    Big Sister¡¯s expression wasplex as she looked at him. ¡°Take care!¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked away with Li Qian.

    Xu Qin walked over to Ye Guan. He took out a storage ring and ced it in Ye Guan¡¯s hands. ¡°There are three talismans in there containing Immortal-grade spells. I¡¯m hoping that you¡¯ll find them useful. Brother Ye, you have to be safe!¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Guan said with a smile.

    ¡°It should be me who should thank you,¡± Xu Qin shook his head and said, ¡°All right, farewell, then! Take care!¡±

    With that, Big Sister, Li Qian, and Xu Qin disappeared into the darkness of the night.

    Ji Xuan suddenly asked, ¡°What are your ns?¡±

    ¡°I have no ns,¡± Ye Guan replied, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for them toe here, and then, I¡¯ll bury them!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡±

    ¡°I expect things to progress in three stages. The first stage is that they¡¯ll underestimate me because of my cultivation realm. We should be able to rx during the first stage,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°What about the second stage?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll realize that I¡¯m stronger than expected, so they¡¯ll start taking me seriously. I¡¯m sure that those who are only trying their luck would have already retreated at that point. In other words, we would start seeing powerhouses during the second stage.¡±

    ¡°And the third stage?¡±

    ¡°The ordinary among the experts would have already abandoned the idea of taking my head at that point, and even the cream of the crop experts will start analyzing my prowess.

    ¡°If the mastermind behind the kill order wants progress during the third stage, they¡¯ll have to do either of these two: increase the bounty or give up.¡±

    ¡°Wait, a third choice exists.¡± Ji Xuanughed and pointed out. ¡°They cane down here and chop your head off personally.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Guan agreed with a nod.

    ¡°You¡¯re too strong. I think there are only ten people who are strong enough to kill you throughout Sin Abyss,¡± said Ji Xuan.

    Ten? Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Are the cultivators here that weak?¡±

    Ji Xuan rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Can¡¯t it be because you¡¯re too strong?¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback, but he soon chuckled sheepishly.

    Ji Xuan shook her head and said, ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re fishing for praise by pretending to be humble, are you?¡±

    Ye Guan quickly shook his head and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long since I arrived on the Zhongtu Divine Continent. I¡¯m still not familiar with the powerhouses here, and I actually haven¡¯t killed that many people yet!¡±

    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh. This was Master Pagoda¡¯s fault!

    Master Pagoda had been reminding him every day about just how he was just a frog in the well, and he kept onparing Ye Guan to the truly great ns of the Guanxuan Universe.

    In the end, Ye Guan had gotten so wary of every cultivator who had a higher cultivation base than him that he started thinking that each and every one of them was as strong as Ye Guanzhi.

    Ji Xuan chuckled and said, ¡°The people I mentioned are ancient fogeys. It¡¯s difficult to move their hearts with money alone, but it depends on the amount!¡±

    ¡°What if we¡¯re working together?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Ji Xuan blinked.

    She waved her hand in dismissal and casually said, ¡°It¡¯ll be a piece of cake!¡±

    ¡°I guess we won¡¯t be in any danger as long as the mastermind doesn¡¯te down here to intervene, but if they do¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off before saying, ¡°Our coboration will end by then!¡±

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t shameless enough to ask a stranger to take on the burden of facing the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n with him. The two of them didn¡¯t owe each other anything, after all.

    A human being had to abide by some basic principles in life. They had to be less scheming and live a good life. In addition, it wasn¡¯t like Ji Xuan was dumb enough to take on Ye Guan¡¯s burdens.

    Ji Xuan was bewildered to hear Ye Guan¡¯s words, but she eventually revealed a smile.

    However, she didn¡¯t say a word in response. Ye Guan¡¯s character was great, but she wasn¡¯t dumb enough to put herself in a life-or-death situation for his sake. She wasn¡¯t a love-struck fool!

    They were adults, so it was only right for them to be pragmatic.

    Ji Xuan seemed to have recalled something. ¡°You¡¯ll be in trouble because you killed those two Guanxuan students.¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly confused and asked, ¡°Why would I be in trouble?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t underestimate the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s intelligencework. It¡¯s pretty impressive. You guys didn¡¯t cover up your tracks when that young man lured you guys over here.

    ¡±I¡¯m sure the academy will easily pinpoint you guys down as the young man¡¯s killer the moment they decide tounch an investigation,¡± Ji Xuan exined.

    After a few moments of silence, she continued. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your friends will end up betraying you. They¡¯re probably going to use you as their scapegoat.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    ¡°Are you going to get mad if they betray you?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Of course, I would get mad, I¡¯m not a monk, after all!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that you¡¯ll regret saving them if they betray you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ji Xuan asked, seemingly confused.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Ji Xuan and said, ¡°I saved them because I can as well as because of my principles. I¡¯ll get mad if they betray me, but I¡¯ll never regret saving them. Self-preservation is humanity¡¯s nature, so I won¡¯t me them for using me as a scapegoat. After all, we¡¯re in a hostile and pragmatic world.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off. ¡°Just like how I saved them, I can also take their lives. I will bury those who dare to bring harm to me!¡±

    Ji Xuan boisterouslyughed.

    Ye Guan was baffled. Did I say something funny?

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed an interesting swordsman! You know how to express gratitude and hold grudges, you have a bottom line, and you have the sincere heart of a child¡­

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not sure how long you can keep that up!¡±

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but the two of them looked up and stared at the horizon.

    A ck shadow was making a beeline for them.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he hurriedly said, ¡°They¡¯reing! Lady Ji, hide!¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded. Her figure blurred, and she vanished from sight.

    The ck shadow suddenly melted into the darkness.

    Swoosh!

    The ck shadow crept up silently behind Ye Guan.

    It was an ambush! As a seasoned veteran, the assassin was aware that ambushes had the highest chance of sess. The assassin was also the type of assassin who would kill their targets first before spouting a bunch of nonsense.

    After all, he was aware that assassins whose mouths would move first before their daggers wouldn¡¯tst a long time in the industry.

    The assassin was fast, but he was still too slow in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Guan turned around and thrust his sword forward.

    ng!

    Ye Guan managed to block the assassin¡¯s dagger, which was just a few inches away from his forehead.

    The ck shadow was no more and was reced by a ck-robed figure.

    A ray of sword energy was sticking out of the ck-robed figure¡¯s be!

    ¡°What a fast sword¡­¡± muttered the ck-robed figure.

    ¡°I only used thirty percent of my power!¡± Ye Guan replied.

    The ck-robed figure was at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t drag it out any further and shed out with his sword.

    Slice!

    The ck-robed figure¡¯s skull exploded, causing brain matter to fly everywhere.

    Ye Guan took the ck-robed figure¡¯s storage ring. He waved his hand, causing a pile of soil to swallow and bury the ck-robed figure¡¯s corpse.

    He was serious when he said that he would bury his enemies.

    Ji Xuan reappeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan examined the storage ring and discovered 1.2 million gold spiritual crystals inside of it!

    He took out six hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals and handed them over to Ji Xuan. However, Ji Xuan shook her head and said, ¡°You killed him without me, so you should keep everything.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and insisted. ¡°We had an agreement.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be just fine without me,¡± Ji Xuan said.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before we reach the third stage. The true powerhouses will turn up, and I will need your help by then. I also have something big!¡±

    ¡°You have something big?¡± Ji Xuan asked.

    Ye Guan nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°W-what¡¯s big?¡± Ji Xuan stammered and froze. Her cheeks turned red as well, but she made sure to look calm on the outside. He seems to be a gentleman. I don¡¯t think he meant something weird!

    Ye Guan was truly not thinking of anything weird.

    He smiled at her and said, "Just sit tight and watch my performance!"

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ji Xuan was about to say something, but she abruptly turned to her right with narrowed eyes. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±

    ¡°Hide!¡± Ye Guan eximed.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s figure blurred, and she vanished once more.

    Ye Guan saw a young man strolling toward him. A broadsword was on the young man¡¯s back, and he was holding a cucumber in his left hand. The young man casually walked toward Ye Guan while munching on his cucumber.

    The young man¡¯s chest was exposed, and the figure of a dragon and a tiger was tattooed on his chest, which made him appear intimidating.

    Tattoos? Ye Guan frowned.

    It seemed that he was about to face an adventurous young man.

    The young man looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you Ye Guan?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The young man smirked and said, ¡°Someone wants your head, and they¡¯re offering thirty million gold spiritual crystals. I happen to be short of money recently, so I would like to borrow your head!¡±

    Ye Guan peeked over the young man¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡±

    ¡°Why? Am I not enough?¡± jeered the young man.

    Ye Guan nced at the young man¡¯s storage ring.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want any backup?¡±

    The young man guffawed. ¡°I¡¯m more than enough for the likes of you!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The young man¡¯s figure blurred, and he reappeared in front of Ye Guan with his sword raised up high.

    Rumble!

    The young man¡¯s broadsword shattered space itself as it drew an arc toward Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    The young man was a Space Shattering Realm cultivator, and his attack was particrly vicious and speedy. One could easily deduce that the young man had participated in many life-or-death battles before.

    Ye Guan sidestepped to avoid the broadsword, astonishing the young man. The young man was about tounch another attack, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword had already pierced his forehead just as he had made the decision to move.

    The young man¡¯s expression stiffened. He stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ this strong?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You look so fierce, but to think that you¡¯d be so weak¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off. His gazended on the young man¡¯s chest. ¡°What¡¯s up with that tattoo?¡±

    The young man¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Tattoos¡­ they make me look strong!¡±

    ¡°Tattoos make you look strong?¡± Ye Guan frowned.

    The young man nodded and exined, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure of it! I¡¯ve tested it withmoners, and they would always get scared at the sight of me alone, so¡­¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 85: Invincible Master Pagoda!

    Chapter 85: Invincible Master Pagoda!

    Ye Guan was at aplete loss for words. Getting tattoos to intimidate people? He¡¯s a genius!

    The young man¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°So you¡¯re this strong, Young Lord Ye¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just alright,¡± replied Ye Guan.

    After a few moments of hesitation, the young man asked, ¡°Can you let me live?¡±

    ¡°You want me to spare your life?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    The young man nodded vigorously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you live if you promise to help me with something,¡± Ye Guan said.

    ¡°Pray tell!¡± said the young man.

    Ye Guan stared intently at the young man and said, ¡°I want you to return to Sin City and let people know that I¡¯m heavily injured after repelling Ji Xuan.¡±

    The young man froze, and then he eximed in astonishment, ¡°Ah! Are you perhaps trying to trick¡ª¡±

    He abruptly stopped talking.

    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Ye Guan threatened.

    The young man quickly shook his head and replied, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, then!¡± Ye Guan said. Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t that deep.

    The young man hesitated. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯d run away rather than fulfilling my promise?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t take revenge on you if you ran away?¡±

    The young man¡¯s expression stiffened. He smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°I will do as you say!¡±

    Then, he turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Guan called out.

    The young man instantly got worried. ¡°Young Lord Ye, I swear that I¡¯ll do what you say. I won¡¯t betray you!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten percent of the gold spiritual crystals that I¡¯ll harvest from those daring enough to try and assassinate me.¡±

    The young man froze and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m a swordsman. I would never lie to anyone.¡±

    Little Pagoda was rendered speechless.

    The young man hurriedly said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, don¡¯t worry. Once I get back, I¡¯ll quickly spread the rumor that you want me to spread.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Go on, then!¡±

    The young man cupped his fists and said seriously, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I was rash and impudent. Please forgive my transgressions. Let me bow to you.¡±

    The young man gave Ye Guan a deep bow.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Rao Xiu. The people of Sin Abyss know me as the Tattooed Sword God!¡±

    ¡°Sword God?¡± Ye Guan asked with a frown.

    The young man chuckled sheepishly and said, ¡°I made it up for myself!¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless. This guy¡¯s so full of himself.

    Rao Xiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m leaving, then!¡±

    With that, he turned around and ran away.

    His figure soon disappeared into the night.

    Ji Xuan appeared in front of Ye Guan. Sheughed and said, ¡°You did great. You made sure to beat him up with the stick first before tempting him with the carrot. I saw it. That bastard had no choice.¡±

    ¡°I had to give him a carrot. Otherwise, he¡¯d most likely renege on his promise, but it¡¯s a different story if he stood to gain something,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°Is it really because you want to lure more people here? Is that really why you gave him such a task?¡± asked Ji Xuan.

    ¡°No, my target is the mastermind behind the kill order,¡± Ye Guan replied.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re trying to lure the mastermind out?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°The mastermind is my primary target. There¡¯s no enmity between me and the other assassins, but if they doe for me, I would have no choice but to reluctantly make a fortune off of their corpses!¡±

    Ji Xuan was stunned at the unique remark.

    She soonughed heartily and said, ¡°Hahaha, Young Lord Ye! I really think that the Guanxuan Academy has suffered a massive loss this time by failing to recruit you as a student.¡±

    ¡°It was also their loss that you left them!¡± Ye Guan pointed out.

    The two paused and smiled at each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not lick each other¡¯s boots anymore. Let¡¯s talk business¡ªwho do you think is the mastermind?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re definitely either from the An n or the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, those two ns are extraordinary, and they¡¯re definitely capable of cing such a kill order on me,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive after offending those titans, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯re extraordinary as well,¡± Ji Xuan said.

    ¡°I have a powerful Master Pagoda!¡± Ye Guan told her.

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Master Pagoda?¡± Ji Xuan asked.

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, ¡°Master Pagoda is very low-profile, and he¡¯s definitely hiding something from me. I¡¯m sure he was an extremely strong powerhouse while he was still active!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Little Pagoda chuckled. ¡°Bastard, ttering me won¡¯t work. I won¡¯t buy it¡­ hahaha.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he inwardly replied, ¡°Master Pagoda, I wasn¡¯t ttering you. You¡¯re not even afraid of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, so you must have been an unrivaled expert while you were still active.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I guess¡­¡± Little Pagoda muttered with a smile. After a few moments of silence, he said, ¡°Anyway, you still need to work even harder. Your enemies are too strong! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Ye Guan replied.

    After a few moments of hesitation, Little Pagoda added, ¡°I¡¯ll help you improve your sword intentter, and I¡¯ll give you a new cultivation method as well. The world inside of me has recovered considerably.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly nodded. ¡°All right! I¡¯ll listen to everything you say, Master Pagoda!¡±

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda suddenly got a bit emotional. ¡°I¡¯ve been with the Yang Family for three generations now. While I was with my first master, I was scared and worried every day. Whenever we weren¡¯t killing people, we were on our way to kill people. Old Master¡¯s tendencies are violent, so I was always on edge.

    ¡°As for my second master, he was always just ying around. It was hrious but borderline absurd to see him mess with people.¡±

    Little Pagoda took a moment topose himself before saying, ¡°It seems that my third master from the Yang Family is a normal person! I guess hard work and patience will eventually pay off!¡±

    The mysterious voice chimed in, ¡°He was just kissing your ass!¡±

    Little Pagodaughed heartily and said, ¡°I know, so what? I¡¯d like him to kiss my ass more!¡±

    The mysterious voice went silent. It was not going to retort this time!

    Meanwhile, Ji Xuan was about to say something, but they were interrupted by roughly a hundred auras flying toward them.

    Ye Guan froze at the sight. Why are there so many of them?

    Ji Xuan was stunned as well.

    Ye Guan saw a familiar young man at the helm.

    The young man was none other than Rao Xiu. He charged forward and roared, ¡°Ye Guan is just up ahead! Everyone, don¡¯t be scared. His legs are broken, and he¡¯s severely injured! Kill!¡±

    Rao Xiu was shouting at the top of his lungs, but he was discreetly slowing down.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened upon hearing what Rao Xiu said. You really are a genius!

    Ji Xuan made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Hide. Keep an eye out for me. I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll get ambushed while we¡¯re busy with these guys.¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Her figure trembled slightly before disappearing into the darkness.

    Ye Guan calmly stared at the people rushing toward him, and they were shocked to find Ye Guan waiting for them.

    I thought his legs were broken? Why does he look unscathed? Oh no, we¡¯ve been tricked!

    Unfortunately, the arrows had already left their bowstrings. They could no longer turn back.

    The man at the helm shouted, ¡°Kill Ye Guan, and the thirty million gold spiritual crystals will be ours. Kill!¡±

    The cultivators charged at Ye Guan.

    Damn it, we¡¯re already here! It seems that your legs aren¡¯t broken yet, so we¡¯re going to break them for you!

    Meanwhile, Rao Xiu had already retreated.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the charging cultivators before closing his eyes.

    These cultivators were at least in the same realm as him, and they were as ruthless¡ªno, perhaps even more ruthless than him.

    Did that mean he was afraid? Of course, not! He wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and a sword made out of energy flew toward the man at the helm of the group and pierced his forehead.

    Thud!

    A dull thud echoed as he crumpled to the ground.

    Ye Guan took the dull thud as his signal to make a move. He reappeared like a ghost in front of another cultivator, and his figure shed once more.

    Thud!

    There was another dull thud as someone else copsed to the ground.

    Ye Guan reappeared in front of another man, and thetter immediately copsed after his brain was obliterated by Ye Guan¡¯s sword thrust.

    Thud!

    Ye Guan vanished and reappeared thirty meters away.

    Thud!

    The cultivators copsed one after another as Ye Guan¡¯s quick but destructive sword thrusts obliterated their brains.

    Ye Guan killed at least ten people in just a few seconds, and most of the cultivators in the group couldn¡¯t even see his shadow.

    He was too fast for them to track!

    Ji Xuan stood on a tree branch and watched the unfolding massacre.

    ¡°This bastard is too quick¡­¡± Ji Xuan suddenly recalled something, and she blushed profusely as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve read from some books that men who are too quick are bad people!¡±

 Chapter 86: Ulterior Motive

    Chapter 86: Ulterior Motive

    Ye Guan shifted and moved about like a ghost amidst the crowd of cultivators. Wails echoed one after another as Ye Guan reaped the lives of every cultivator in the crowd.

    Ye Guan only chased after one thing¡ªspeed. His movements were simple, and each cultivator he killed died in just a single sword move.

    A hundred corpses were strewn across the floor in no time. The morale of the remaining cultivators shattered, and they scattered in all directions.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan¡¯s sword was faster than them. He stretched his hand out and sent a sword light flying toward the escaping cultivators. The sword light flickered and jumped about, decapitating ten cultivators in the blink of an eye.

    A few cultivators were still alive, and they ran frantically toward Sin City.

    Ye Guan had no ns to let them go, and he chased after them with his sword.

    Rao Xiu went beyond pallid at the scene that had unfolded in front of him. He was aware that Ye Guan was strong, but he didn¡¯t expect thetter to be strong enough to one-sidedly massacre a crowd of cultivators.

    In other words, Ye Guan was ridiculously strong.

    Ji Xuan was slightly taken aback as well. He looks gentle and refined, so I didn¡¯t expect that he would be such a ruthless bastard when he fights.

    Ji Xuan turned her head. Her eyes narrowed as she stared at somewhere.

    Swoosh!

    Ji Xuan hurled her dagger.

    Shwik!

    A faint but grotesque noise echoed from afar. Ji Xuan squinted and saw that her dagger was sticking out of a man¡¯s forehead. The man was holding a bow, and his eyes soon zed over before he fell off the tree he was standing on.

    Swoosh!

    Ji Xuan¡¯s figure blurred, and she disappeared far into the distance.

    ¡­

    Ten cultivators were frantically running toward the city gates of Sin City. The cultivators were ashen with fear, and their eyes quivered violently. A trail of corpses followed behind them.

    Swoosh!

    A sword light flew and caught up to them.

    Slice!

    The heads of two cultivators flew into the air.

    The remaining eight cultivators squeezed as much strength as they could from their legs to run even faster.

    Swoosh!

    A sword light swept past them.

    Slice!

    A cultivator was decapitated, and his corpse crashed to the floor.

    Meanwhile, the remaining seven cultivators were relieved upon realizing that they had already entered the city.

    Swoosh!

    A sword light chased after them, but a cold light burst out of the city gates, repelling the sword light.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the sword made out of sword energy returned to his hand. An old man was standing on top of the city walls. The old man stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Violence is not allowed in Sin City.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    He turned around and collected his spoils of war from the corpses on the ground.

    The old man was astonished by Ye Guan¡¯s response. Why is he so obedient?

    The old man expected the young man to rush into Sin City and murder those whom he had been chasing earlier. Ye Guan had suddenly be aw-abiding individual, catching him off guard.

    Ye Guan collected his spoils of war¡ªthe storage rings of the corpses before turning around to leave.

    The old man called out. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at him.

    ¡°Are you Ye Guan?¡± asked the old man.

    Ye Guan nodded in response. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Someone has offered thirty million gold spiritual crystals for your head!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    The old man was about to speak, but a voice echoed throughout the city. ¡°The reward has changed! A hundred million! Ye Guan¡¯s head is now worth a hundred million gold spiritual crystals!¡±

    A hundred million gold spiritual crystals!

    The eyes of a few powerhouses on the city walls went aze with desire.

    The old man frowned. A hundred million¡­

    Ye Guan chuckled and remarked, ¡°I had no idea that I¡¯m that valuable!¡±

    He swept his gaze across the powerhouses cultivators on the city walls.

    ¡°Is there anyone here who wants my head? If no one is daring enough to step up, I¡¯m leaving!¡± he shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± a young man eximed and charged at Ye Guan.

    Swoosh!

    A ray of sword light flew toward him.

    Royal Sword Art!

    Shwik!

    The young man¡¯s head burst open in mid-air. It happened so fast that the young man¡¯s headless corpse was still running toward Ye Guan, seemingly unaware that it had died.

    The corpse eventually fell to the ground with a dull thud.

    Ye Guan bent over to pick up the young man¡¯s storage ring.

    ¡°Thank you for your patronage,¡± he said.

    The faces of the powerhouses on the city walls turned ugly.

    An instant kill! Ye Guan had just instantly killed a Space Annihtion Realm cultivator! How did he do it?

    The scene that had unfolded was so intimidating that some powerhouses gave up on chasing after Ye Guan. The reward was tempting, but their lives were far more important than money.

    Ye Guan looked up at the powerhouses on the city walls and asked, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    A deafening silence nketed Sin City.

    Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    ¡°Cough!¡± Ye Guan suddenly coughed violently. He hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand, but he failed to stop his blood from seeping out of his fingers.

    He¡¯s injured?

    The powerhouses on the city walls were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Fuck this!¡± arge-framed man shouted before jumping off the city walls. He gripped his broadsword tightly and red at Ye Guan. ¡°We should work together to kill him and share the reward once he¡¯s dead!¡±

    The cultivators were moved by his suggestion, but none of them made a move.

    Therge-framed man was stunned to see everyone¡¯s inaction. He growled and shouted, ¡°Fortune favors the brave and punishes the timid! Why are you afraid of an injured man? Come down here and kill him with me!¡±

    The cultivators still didn¡¯t make a move.

    A man holding a folding fan chuckled and suggested, ¡°Geng Dahan, why don¡¯t you exchange a few moves with him to see if he can still fight? If he can still fight, we¡¯lle down and help you kill him.¡±

    The cultivators nodded in agreement.

    Geng Dahan¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He red at the man holding a folding fan and bellowed, ¡°Zhang Huahua! Do I look like an idiot to you?¡±

    Zhang Huahua chuckled and replied, ¡°Yes, you are! You¡¯re an idiot!¡±

    Geng Dahan was so angry that his veins bulged all over him, making him look like he was about to explode.

    Zhang Huahua chuckled once more and added, ¡°Big Idiot Geng, you shouldn¡¯t get mad at me! I¡¯m trying to save you here. Young Lord Ye has already killed a hundred cultivators by himself, and each and every one of them had a higher cultivation base than him or at least in the same realm as him.

    ¡±What do you think that means? It means that not only is he a powerful cultivator in his own right, but his backer is definitely powerful as well!¡±

    Zhang Huahua nced at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Do you really think that we can afford to offend his backer when they were capable of raising such a monstrous talent?¡±

    Geng Dahan went silent. He carefully pondered over Zhang Huahua¡¯s words.

    ¡°I suggest you practice using your brain as well, not just your lousy sword techniques,¡± Zhang Huahua added.

    Geng Dahan wordlessly red at Zhang Huahua before turning to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan calmly asked, ¡°So what is it? Do you want to fight me?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to fight you.¡± Geng Dahan shook his head.

    ¡°All right, but you have to leave your storage ring behind!¡± said Ye Guan.

    Geng Dahan was furious, but his fury was immediately assuaged upon seeing the sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand.

    Fuck! Was he just pretending that he was injured to lure us out of the city?

    Geng Dahan couldn¡¯t help but nce at the city gates.

    Ye Guan saw that and said, ¡°You can go ahead and try if you want to know if you¡¯re faster than my sword.¡±

    Geng Dahan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Just hurry up and hand over your storage ring to him!¡± Zhang Huahua shouted, ¡°It¡¯s better to lose a fortune than to lose your life!¡±

    Geng Dahan red at Ye Guan for a few seconds before opening his palm.

    His storage ring flew over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan examined the storage ring and saw that it contained only about five hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals. He frowned, looking a bit unhappy as he asked, ¡°Why are you so poor?¡±

    Geng Dahan¡¯s face twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    He turned around and walked into the city.

    He was furious. He initially thought that he could get everyone on the city walls to attack Ye Guan with him, so he was truly caught off guard upon realizing that he was alone. I¡¯m such a dumbass¡­

    Meanwhile, Zhang Huahua turned to look at Ye Guan and chuckled before saying, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I heard that two Guanxuan Academy students had recently died outside. Did you kill them?¡±

    Zhang Huahua¡¯s malicious words echoed loudly throughout the city.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Zhang Huahua before sending over Geng Dahan¡¯s storage ring to thetter.

    Zhang Huahua was taken aback, and so was everyone on the city walls.

    ¡°Take it, Brother Zhang. You deserve it!¡± said Ye Guan before leaving. The cultivators thought that Ye Guan was injured, but it seemed that he wasn¡¯t actually injured because he disappeared into the horizon in just a blink of an eye.

    However, the cultivators didn¡¯t find such detail important anymore. Their hostile gazes turned to Zhang Huahua. Zhang Huahua was flustered, and he yelled, ¡°Damn it, you bastard! Come back here and clear up this misunderstanding!¡±

    Zhang Huahua didn¡¯t sound convincing at all, and the cultivators¡¯ eyes shone murderously as they stared at the former. Damn it, so you have conspired with him to put on such a show!

    Zhang Huahua¡¯s expression turned ugly. He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, so he immediately jumped off the city walls and disappeared into the distance.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan entered a dense forest, and Rao Xiu appeared right in front of him.

    Rao Xiu was holding a pile of storage rings.

    While Ye Guan was busy killing those cultivators earlier, Rao Xiu was busy picking up their storage rings. He initially wanted to hide a few storage rings from Ye Guan, but he ended up changing his mind.

    He believed that one could be excessively ambitious but not excessively greedy.

    The storage rings also didn¡¯t even belong to him.

    Ye Guan epted the storage rings and examined them. He discovered a total of around thirty million gold spiritual crystals in them. He divided the spoils and handed over a storage ring to Rao Xiu.

    The storage ring had three million gold spiritual crystals.

    Rao Xiu hesitated.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours!¡± said Ye Guan.

    Rao Xiu stared at Ye Guan for quite a while until he was sure that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t nning on killing him to take everything for himself. Reassured, Rao Xiu let out a sigh and epted the storage ring before saying, ¡°Many thanks, Young Lord Ye!¡±

    ¡°You may leave,¡± Ye Guan said.

    Rao Xiu nodded and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m staying in a broken temple somewhere on the southern outskirts of Sin City.

    ¡±I have a band of brothers with me. They¡¯re not particrly strong, but they know the ins and outs of the city. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to let us know.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over it and said, ¡°Go to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and look for Manager Qin Feng. Tell him to investigate the mastermind behind the kill order on my head.¡±

    Ye Guan had decided to make such a decision because he was aware that he would eventually have to ask for the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s help if he wanted to know the mastermind behind the kill order.

    Staying still and doing nothing had never been his style as well.

    Rao Xiu nodded and said, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Then, he cupped his fists and left.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes, and his brows knitted.

    Ji Xuan was still missing. Is she not here? Wait, is there someone else¡ª

    Swoosh!

    A figure abruptly appeared in front of Ye Guan, and they shed out with their dagger.

    A cold beam of light rushed toward Ye Guan¡¯s throat.

    Swoosh!

    A ray of light flew toward the figure from somewhere.

    Shwik!

    The cold beam of light stopped just an inch away from Ye Guan¡¯s throat.

    Ye Guan saw a throwing dagger sticking out of the figure¡¯s nape.

    Swoosh!

    Ji Xuan finally appeared in front of Ye Guan. She chuckled and said, ¡°This guy¡¯s name is Ghost, and he¡¯s a renowned assassin in Sin City. I noticed him lurking around here, waiting for your return.¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a storage ring flew into Ji Xuan¡¯s hands.

    The storage ring contained about fourteen million gold spiritual crystals!

    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Ji Xuan asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ji Xuan chortled and said, ¡°I feel a bit guilty epting this. I didn¡¯t really help you, so I don¡¯t think I deserve so much money, but I guess let¡¯s just say that this is an unexpected boon!¡±

    Ji Xuan hurriedly put the storage ring away.

    ¡°Lady Ji,¡± said Ye Guan, ¡±I would like to ask you a favor.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Xuan asked.

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°I¡¯m confident that the mastermind behind the kill order is the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n rather than the An n.

    ¡±Once I¡¯ve confirmed my suspicions with the help of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, I¡¯ll charge into Sin City. I¡¯ll definitely suffer if I were to go in there by myself, so I want you toe with me. Is it okay?¡±

    Ji Xuan''s smile abruptly vanished, and the storage ring in her hand suddenly turned scorching hot. Damn it, so this is what he wanted all along? He actually dared to trick me!

 Chapter 87: A Worthless Wretched Bastard

    <h4>Chapter 87: A Worthless Wretched Bastard</h4>

    Ye Guan noticed Ji Xuan¡¯s silence, and he smiled bitterly. ¡°Lady Ji, I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, and I¡¯m not trying to trick you as well.

    ¡±You¡¯re really strong, so if you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯m confident of killing the mastermind behind the kill order and escaping unscathed.¡±

    Ji Xuan went silent.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n and the An ns were great, powerful ns, so one had to be prepared to face a disaster if one were to offend the two ns.

    In fact, even the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy couldn¡¯t afford to offend the two ns.

    ¡°The mastermind offered a hundred million gold spiritual crystals, so it means that they have that much money on hand. Once I kill him, we¡¯ll split the?money evenly. What do you think?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Ji Xuan remained silent. Right as Ye Guan was about to say something, the space beside him quivered violently. A rift appeared in space, and Rao Xiu emerged from it, surprising both Ye Guan and Ji Xuan.

    Rao Xiu hurriedly approached Ye Guan.

    ¡°Young Lord Qin used a special teleportation array to send me here,¡± he said before handing over a scroll to Ye Guan. ¡°He told me to give this to you.¡±

    Ye Guan opened the scroll, and his pupils constricted. The scroll only had one sentence written in the middle of it¡ªMajor Tribtion Realm; leave immediately!

    Ye Guan looked at Rao Xiu and said, ¡°Leave.¡±

    Rao Xiu flinched, but he nodded and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    Rao Xiu was aware that he had no right to interfere in the uing battle between Ye Guan and the mastermind behind the kill order on Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    Ye Guan fell silent. It seemed that he still underestimated the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n. He initially thought that the two ns would only send someone to teach him a lesson. He didn¡¯t expect that they would send a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator to hunt him down.

    Ye Guan¡¯s shock was understandable, as he was only a Space Shattering Realm cultivator. How could he expect them to go the extra mile and send a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator to hunt him down?

    The realms above the Space Shattering Realm were as such¡ªthe Space Annihtion Realm, the Earth Law Realm, the Heaven Law Realm, the Minor Tribtion Realm and finally, the Major Tribtion Realm.

    A Major Tribtion Realm cultivator was five cultivation realms higher than Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell. They¡¯re really treating me seriously!

    Ji Xuan peeked over his shoulder and was appalled upon seeing the words written on the scroll.

    ¡°You¡­¡± she muttered in disbelief.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Ji Xuan and said, ¡°Lady Ji, there¡¯s no way we can kill the mastermind. You should hurry up and leave!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Guan took flight.

    ¡°Go to Sin City!¡± Ji Xuan shouted at him.

    Ye Guan turned to look at her, prompting Ji Xuan to exin, ¡°Violence is prohibited in Sin City, and no one has ever broken that rule for almost a thousand years since Sin City was born.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Guan turned into a ray of light that disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡­..

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was solemn as he made his way to Sin City. He had truly never expected that his enemies would send such a powerful cultivator to snuff him out. They clearly had no ns of giving Ye Guan a chance to retaliate.

    The city gates of Sin City were soon just a few hundred meters away from Ye Guan, but a horrifying aura suddenly locked onto him.

    Rumble!

    The space around Ye Guan quivered violently.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he decisively shed out with his sword.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion echoed as Ye Guan split space itself, carving a path to the city gates.

    Crackle!

    A lightning bolt struck Ye Guan¡¯s head. The electric shock was so powerful that Ye Guan trembled violently upon being hit. He was just about to retreat and dodge another lightning bolt, but another powerful aura locked onto him.

    The powerful aura was like a cage, and it cut him off from any escape routes.

    Ye Guan swung his sword once again, tearing the cage apart, but the lightning bolt was already a few inches away from his head. Left with no choice, Ye Guan thrust his sword toward the lightning bolt.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword shattered upon impact, and he was sent flying a few meters away.

    He stood up with great difficulty and noticed that his clothes were on fire.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shone coldly. He opened his palm, wantonly unleashing his sword intent. The fire on his clothes was extinguished by the surging sword intent.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a gray-robed old man holding a staff. A middle-aged man holding a long spear was standing next to the gray-robed old man.

    The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator, and Ye Guan also didn¡¯t expect to see two people chasing after him.

    The cultivators of Sin City had gathered on the city walls and just behind the city gates to watch the uing battle.

    The gray-robed old man stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a young Sword Immortal. It seems that we were right.¡±

    Ye Guan red at the gray-robed old man.

    ¡°Were you trying to test my strength? Was that why you put a bounty on my head?¡±

    The gray-robed old man calmly replied, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no harm in making sure.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s figure blurred, and he turned into a ray of light that flew toward Sin City. He was incredibly fast, and he reached the city in the blink of an eye.

    However, the gray-robed old man only chuckled sinisterly. He didn¡¯t even attempt to stop Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan frowned. He felt that something was wrong.

    Rumble!

    A horrifying aura locked onto him. The space around Ye Guan shattered as if they were brittle ss, revealing numerous rifts. A ck-robed old man appeared in the distance, and the horrifying aura clearly belonged to him.

    The ck-robed old man stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Please leave! Sin City does not wee you.¡±

    He¡¯s not wee here? The cultivators in Sin City directed a strange look at the ck-robed old man. The ck-robed old man was the City Governor of Sin City, Zhang Yuan.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at Zhang Yuan for quite a while before he turned around and left the city.

    The gray-robed old man walked up to Ye Guan and jeered, ¡°Ye Guan, do you have any idea why you¡¯re still alive? Representative Ye is the only reason you¡¯re still alive.

    ¡°We have been waiting for her to return to the Main Guanxuan Academy, and now that she¡¯s gone, you no longer have a backer. Without her protection, even the Great Sword Immortal standing behind you will meet a miserable end at our hands!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s cold eyes narrowed. He was about to make a move, but the Path Sword within him flew out and beat him to the chase.

    Shwik!

    The gray-robed old man couldn¡¯t even react as the Path Sword pierced through him.

    The cultivators of Sin City were dumbstruck.

    Ye Guan was also in disbelief. He hadn¡¯t told it to move, so why did it move?

    Little Pagoda was calm in the tiny pagoda.

    ¡°Say whatever you want to say, but you should have never mocked Sister Destiny!¡±

    ¡°He can only me his big mouth for his death,¡± said the mysterious voice. You can bully him, but bullying his backer is a no-go!

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of Sin City were still stewing in their shock. He mortally wounded a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator? And what was that attack? How was it so fast?

    All eyesnded on Ye Guan. Has he been hiding his strength all this while?

    The gray-robed old man was still alive, and he stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. His pupils quivered in fear as he cried out, ¡°You are not just a Sword Immortal! You¡­ you¡¯re a Great Sword Immortal!¡±

    The gray-robed old man¡¯s words were like lightning bolts out of the blue, stupefying everyone.

    It had to be known that there was a distinct difference between a Sword Immortal and a Great Sword Immortal.

    Sword Immortals were brave existences, unafraid of death. They were powerful beings in their own right, and their heart belonged?solely to their swords.

    Meanwhile, Great Sword Immortals were beings that could exist without fleshly bodies, and the sword was not their only obsession anymore. In other words, Great Sword Immortals were truly immortals in every sense of the word.

    There had been Sword Immortals on the Zhongtu Divine Continent over the past few hundred years, but it had been almost a thousand years since the Zhongtu Divine Continent saw a Great Sword Immortal.

    Great Sword Immortals only existed in the vast Guanxuan Universe, and Great Sword Immortals were considered elites there.

    Was Ye Guan really a Great Sword Immortal?

    The cultivators were convinced that Ye Guan was a Great Sword Immortal because they saw with their own two eyes how he had mortally wounded a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator in the blink of an eye.

    There was no way a Sword Immortal could do what Ye Guan had just done. The cultivators started seeing Ye Guan in a new light. However, Ye Guan himself was silent.

    He was dumbfounded because he hadn¡¯t made a move.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, was it you?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°Does the Path Sword have a spirit of its own?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Pinky swear?¡±

    Both Little Pagoda and Ye Guan fell silent.

    It was clear that Little Pagoda hadn¡¯t made a move. The Path Sword had moved on its own, but¡­ a sword that could move by itself?

    It was such an absurd idea that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t quite wrap his head around it.

    Brrr!

    The Path Sword vibrated and split the gray-robed old man.

    The middle-aged man next to the gray-robed old man went beyond pallid.

    ¡°A Great Sword Immortal! You¡¯re actually¡ª¡± The middle-aged man cut himself off to turn around and run using the full extent of his cultivation base. It didn¡¯t take him that long to disappear into the horizon.

    The Path Sword returned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked down at it in silence.

    The cultivators stared fearfully at Ye Guan, but one could also see a glint of respect in their eyes. He¡¯s actually a Great Sword Immortal! And he¡¯s such a young Great Sword Immortal at that!

    They watched as Ye Guan turned toward Zhang Yuan, who was staring at him in horror.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t do anything against Zhang Yuan.

    He simply turned around and left.

    ¡­

    A middle-aged man was kneeling in front of a woman seated on a chair. The middle-aged man was none other than the middle-aged man who had fled Sin City in a hurry, while the woman was the newly appointed n leader of the An n.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Great Sword Immortal?¡± asked n Leader An Ya.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Y-yes!¡±

    An Ya chuckled and remarked, ¡°It seems that I underestimated him once again. He¡¯s full of surprises!¡±

    The middle-aged man lowered his head. He didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    An Ya closed her eyes and said, ¡°Send An Wujun!¡±

    An Wujun! The middle-aged man¡¯s expression fell.

    An Wujun was an infamous elite of the An n stationed in the Guanxuan Universe.

    A woman¡¯s voice echoed from somewhere. ¡°We don¡¯t have to do that, n Leader!¡±

    The middle-aged man turned and saw a woman dressed in a white robe. Her long hair reached her waist, and her gaze was icy. The middle-aged man immediately lowered his head upon recognizing her.

    An Daoxin! She was the young miss of the An n. Many people thought that An Mu was the most talented individual in the An n, but they had no idea that the An n¡¯s greatest talent among the younger generation was An Daoxin.

    An Mu had grown up in the An n, but An Daoxin had grown up in the Main Guanxuan Academy. She was the true genius of the An n¡¯s younger generation.

    The An n had high expectations of her. They expected her to be a Martial Goddess along with the two Martial Goddesses of the An n.

    An Ya stared deeply at An Daoxin.

    An Daoxin calmly added, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have to bother Uncle for a mere?Ye Guan. I should be able to handle him by myself, n Leader.¡±

    An Ya sounded hesitant as she asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    An Daoxin?chuckled and said, ¡°I think he¡¯s also interested in the Great Dao Contest, and I think that¡¯s the reason he has been unting his prowess.

    ¡±I will snuff him out and put an end to his arrogance. I¡¯ll let the world know that the An n isn¡¯t so easy to bully.¡±

    An Ya went silent. An Daoxin?was right. There were indeed some rumors about how the An n had fallen because a mere Ye Guan was bullying them.

    An Daoxin suddenly added, ¡°I¡¯ve already met that man from Milky?Way, and we¡¯re already friends.¡±

    An Ya jumped up from her seat, and she asked incredulously, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    An Daoxin?nodded.

    An Ya boisterouslyughed. An Daoxin was talking about the man that Great?Daoist Brush Master had chosen, and he was also the so-called Chosen One of the current generation, simr to how the Sword Master was the Chosen One of his generation.

    How did An n reach its current status?

    There were two reasons behind it. The An n¡¯s Martial Goddesses, and the fact that the two Martial Goddesses of the An n were once the followers of a certain Chosen One.

    And that was how the An n reached its current heights¡­

    Now, what were the implications of An Daoxin befriending the Chosen One of the current generation? It meant that the An n would surely give birth to another Martial Goddess, which would extend the prosperity of the An n for a few thousand years at the very least.

    As for Ye Guan¡­ An Ya?scoffed. He was simply a worthless wretched bastard with some talent.

    In other words, he was worth nothing.

 Chapter 88: How Exciting!

    <h4>Chapter 88: How Exciting!</h4>

    Ye Guan was sitting down cross-legged in a dense forest. He stared silently at the Path Sword in his hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, it killed a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator by itself¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda acknowledged. ¡°Oh, that?¡±

    Ye Guan jumped in surprise. He was in disbelief as he eximed, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you not shaken by what it did?¡±

    A few moments of silenceter, Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I¡¯m quite shaken!¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. Really?

    It took quite a while before Ye Guanposed himself.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, I have one question.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he asked, ¡°Is in-Skirt Sister a Sword Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    So she¡¯s a Sword Sovereign?!?Ye Guan muttered, ¡°I knew it! You were hiding something from me, Master Pagoda! And you were hiding in-Skirt Sister¡¯s true strength from me!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t reply. It¡¯s a good thing that this guy still hasn¡¯t seen much of the world. Otherwise, I would have been in trouble.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, why did you hide her true strength from me? Was it because you¡¯re afraid that I would get arrogant and start cking off once I learn of her true strength?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled. ¡°How could I ck off? She¡¯s strong, but her strength does not belong to me. I also know that people can only rely on themselves in the bigger picture!¡±

    Little Pagoda chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you think that way.¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Master Pagoda, the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n are strong. Especially the An n, as they are rted to the Sword Master. Will I bring trouble to in-Skirt Sister?if I fight them?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    ¡°I know this is the worst-case scenario, but¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off. He hesitated for quite a while before asking, ¡°What can we do if the An n asks the Sword Master toe down and fight both in Skirt Sister?and me?¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Little Pagoda said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen!¡±

    Confused, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent as he thought. You foolish child, why would your father help others beat you up? And Sister Destiny¡­ The entire An n will be massacred the moment they dare to even think about doing such a thing.

    Little Pagoda was aware of his young master¡¯s temper.

    He was always ying around, but he had a distinct bottom line¡ªhe had never tolerated any disrespect to Sister Destiny. Young Master likes that girl from the An n, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he likes everyone from the An n!

    However, Little Pagoda didn¡¯t tell Ye Guan his thoughts. He wanted to ensure that Ye Guan wouldn¡¯t go down the wrong path.

    Little Pagoda chuckled and finally replied, ¡°Think about it. The Sword Master founded the Guanxuan Academy, and he¡¯s a once in a million years talent.

    ¡±Why did he establish the Guanxuan Academy? It was to establish a new order! The An n has gone blind due to fury, so why would the Sword Master help them?¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over it and nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice sounded mirthful as he added, ¡°Your job is to cultivate properly and be a Great Sword Immortal!¡±

    Great Sword Immortal! Little Pagoda¡¯s voice echoed throughout Ye Guan¡¯s mind.

    He closed his eyes to cultivate.

    Looking back, he found it a pity that he couldn¡¯t fight that Major Tribtion Realm cultivator. However, Ye Guan had realized through that brief encounter that Major Tribtion Realm cultivators weren¡¯t that terrifying.

    Ye Guan only chose to retreat because he was afraid of a lurker ambushing him once he had let his guard down.

    He was also not afraid even if the middle-aged man decided to jump into the fray.

    After all, he still hadn¡¯t used the ultimate move he had mastered after breaking the rules of spacetime under Ye Guanzhi¡¯s?advice. However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t think that he could handle three cultivators at once with higher cultivation bases than him.

    It was great to be courageous and brave, but one had to be smart if one wanted to keep on living. Nheless, Ye Guan was dying to have a good fight with someone capable ofsting more than just a few exchanges against him.

    Ye Guan soon decided to visit a branch of the Immortal Treasures Pavillion. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had cultivation grounds suitable for most cultivators, after all.

    Ye Guan got up and left. Momentster, Ji Xuan appeared in front of him. Her gaze was strange, and she seemed hesitant as she asked, ¡°Are you really a Great Sword Immortal?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. ¡°No.¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s gaze deepened.

    ¡°Your sword¡­¡± she asked, but she trailed off.

    Ye Guan shook his head once again, but he didn¡¯t answer her.

    Ji Xuan stared deeply at him before smiling. ¡°All the best!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled as well and nodded. ¡°I wish you all the best as well, Lady Ji!¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Are we friends?¡± asked Ji Xuan out of the blue.

    Ye Guan was taken aback, but he didn¡¯t answer her.

    Ji Xuan chuckled hollowly. ¡°Are we not?¡±

    ¡°If Major Tribtion Realm cultivators were toe here and surround me, would you help me without any hesitation?¡± he asked.

    Ji Xuan asked back, ¡°Would you help me if I were in that situation?¡±

    ¡°I do want to be your friend, Lady Ji. However, it seems that we¡¯re not really friends because we¡¯re working together while calcting the gains and losses. Real friends would help each other unconditionally.

    ¡°I think we¡¯re only coborators. Am I wrong?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re right!¡± said Ji Xuan.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°I hope to see you again, Lady Ji,¡± said Ye Guan before turning around and flying into the distant horizon.

    Ji Xuan stared into the horizon and chuckled to herself. ¡°What an interesting man!¡±

    Momentster, she turned around and vanished without leaving any traces.

    It turned out that Ji Xuan was a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator all this while!

    Ji Xuan had been secretly following Ye Guan, and as for her answer to Ye Guan¡¯s question. Ji Xuan¡¯s answer was a resounding yes. She would help him because she didn¡¯t hate him!

    ¡­

    Ye Guan soon arrived at Yue City¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavillion.

    Qin Feng came out to greet him.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Qin Feng boisterouslyughed. ¡°It¡¯s great to see you here, Brother Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s great to see you as well, Brother Qin!¡±

    Qin Feng stared at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you really a Great Sword Immortal?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, but he didn¡¯t exin because he knew that Qin Feng wouldn¡¯t believe him. Who would believe that there existed a sword capable of killing a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator by itself?

    Even Ye Guan could barely believe it, even though the sword belonged to him.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t probe any further.

    ¡°How may I help you today, Brother Ye?¡± asked Qin Feng.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of arenas before, and I want to fight in an arena.¡±

    Qin Feng pondered over it before answering, ¡°I will make the arrangements for you.¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fists together and said, ¡°Many thanks, Brother Qin!¡±

    Qin Feng chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, let¡¯s go!¡±

    He took out a teleportation scroll and tore it into two..

    A dazzling light enveloped the two and whisked them away.

    Qin Feng and Ye Guan soon found themselves staring at an ancient city.

    ¡°What are those, Brother Qin?¡± asked Ye Guan upon discovering something odd.

    Qin Feng exined, ¡°Those are the teleportation arrays of this teleportation hub. We¡¯re in the biggest teleportation hub of the Zhongtu Divine Continent, and this teleportation hub is connected to the nodes of other universes.¡±

    Qin Feng led Ye Guan into the ancient city.

    The ancient city had about a hundred thousand teleportation arrays.

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Profound Tower!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°The Profound Tower?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and exined, ¡°The Profound Tower is in the Profound World. The Profound World is a massive cultivation ground. It is frequented by talents across the great ns and sects of many worlds. It won¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the Profound World is the best cultivation ground of the Xiaoguan Continent!¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Qin Feng and asked, ¡°Xiaoguan Continent?¡±

    Qin Feng chuckled and exined, ¡°The Main Guanxuan Academy is in Xiaoguan Continent, and the Xiaoguan Continent is in the Guanxuan Universe. The Guanxuan Universe itself is vast, containing a myriad of worlds. Xiaoguan Continent is at its core, and the Main Guanxuan Academy is located there.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye.¡± Qin Feng sounded serious as he asked, ¡°Are you going to join the Destiny Contest?¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly nodded.

    Qin Feng continued. ¡°The participants of the Great Dao Destiny Contest are terrifying talents. I¡¯ve heard that quite a few of them are students of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡°In addition to a vast amount of resources, they have been enjoying the guidance of great tutors, so their knowledge and strength must be greater than their peers.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand, but my Master Pagoda is extremely powerful. I¡¯ve been under his tutge all this while, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose to anyone when ites to that department.¡±

    Little Pagoda was overjoyed.?This brat has a way with words!

    Qin Feng smiled. Ye Guan¡¯s words didn¡¯t surprise him at all.

    ¡°Brother Ye, you should immediately go to the Profound Tower upon arriving at the Profound World. The Profound Tower has seventy-two floors, and each floor is an entire world in itself. You can cultivate whatever aspect you want to cultivate there, but ess is expensive¡ªvery, very expensive!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face fell. He had twenty-six million gold spiritual crystals, but he was aware that his twenty-six million gold spiritual crystals weren¡¯t enough for him to cultivate to the apex.

    After all, cultivation was like burning money to be even stronger.

    Qin Feng continued. ¡°There¡¯s another thing¡ªeveryone will have to sign a death liability waiver to ess the Profound World. In other words, every cultivator in the Profound World is there to sharpen their ws. It¡¯s a really dangerous ce.

    ¡±Every cultivator there is prepared to die and kill at any time, and those who end up dying there can only me themselves for being too weak.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is prepared to die and kill at any time¡­ how exciting is that?!¡± eximed Ye Guan.

    Qin Feng froze upon hearing Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan beat him to the chase before he could even speak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Qin!¡±

    Qin Feng could only shake his head andugh.

    ¡°Give me a moment, Brother Ye. I still have something to say. I don¡¯t want you to get in trouble,¡± said Qin Feng.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t want to get in trouble as well, Brother Qin.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded.

    ¡°You have to avoid the talents of the Xiaoguan Continent!¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why are they in the Profound World? Does the Xiaoguan Continent not have a better cultivation ground?¡±

    Qin Feng chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°They frequent the Profound World to show off!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell. He shook his head and said, ¡°To show off? How boring. I really want to know what is going on inside the heads of those who like to show off.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Qin Feng smiled and continued. ¡°Not every talent from the Xiaoguan Continent likes to show off, but there are bound to be some vain people out there. Regardless, you should try to avoid them, Brother Ye. Those talents have great family backgrounds, and they¡¯re extremely rich as well, which incentivizes them to show off.¡±

    Qin Feng paused for a bit before adding, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re an extreme talent even throughout the vast Guanxuan Universe, but no man is an ind. What will you do if they fight you using their family backgrounds, superpowers, and allies?¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. Family backgrounds, superpowers, and allies?

    Ye Guan shook his head bitterly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any of that stuff! Master Pagoda told me that my dad mooches off of women¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda panicked. ¡°Goddamn it, can you not bring that up?!¡±

 Chapter 89: Who Dares?

    <h4>Chapter 89: Who Dares?</h4>

    Ye Guan blinked his eyes and wondered, ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent. Please stop talking about it. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be reduced to ashes in the future!

    He couldn¡¯t allow Ye Guan to continue speaking ill of his father.

    I¡¯m done! Little Pagoda sighed to himself. He felt like he had dug his own grave.

    Ye Guan could sense Little Pagoda¡¯s dejection. Master Pagoda must still be hiding something from me!

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the teleportation array, Brother Ye!¡±

    He pointed at a teleportation array not too far away from them.

    Ye Guan erased his thoughts and cupped his fists together. ¡°Many thanks, Brother Qin!¡±

    Qin Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He headed to the teleportation array, and he was soon whisked away.

    Left all alone, Qin Feng muttered, ¡°It seems that I had made the right decision licking his boots.¡±

    Qin Feng chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s already treating me as his brother, and when that fellow bes a Sword Sovereign, I really want to see the looks on the faces of those bastards in the headquarters by then!¡±

    ¡­

    There were about a hundred thousand teleportation arrays in a valley somewhere in the Profound World. One of the teleportation arrays gave off a dazzling light before dimming down to reveal a figure d in ck.

    The figure was none other than Ye Guan. He tidied his clothes and walked out of the teleportation array. He looked up and saw a tall tower. It was none other than the Profound Tower.

    Rumble!

    Ye Guan was about to make a move, but a teleportation array not too far away from him trembled. It gave off a burst of dazzling light before dimming down to reveal a man.

    The man was dressed in a luxurious robe, and a jade pendant that was asrge as a hand was hanging from his waist. The man had a ring on every finger, and it seemed like he was trying hard to unt his wealth.

    Noble and grand! The man gave off that impression in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes.

    The man found Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly said, ¡°Ye Guan!¡±

    The man nodded and continued. ¡°I just arrived here, so I¡¯m not familiar with the surroundings. I need a few bodyguards. Are you interested in bing one of my bodyguards?¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. ¡°Bodyguards?¡±

    The man smiled and said, ¡°The remuneration will be ten thousand gold spiritual crystals per day!¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the man. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to cultivate?¡±

    The man burst outughing. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to cultivate!¡±

    Puzzled, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Why would you need bodyguards, then?¡±

    The man chuckled and admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get hurt.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. I think he¡¯s from the Guanxuan Universe. Is he here to show off?

    ¡°Are you interested?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°No thanks.¡± Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m off to cultivate. I¡¯ll see youter!¡±

    With that, he hopped onto his sword and flew toward the Profound Tower.

    The man was astonished by Ye Guan¡¯s Sword Travel. ¡°Damn, so he was a Sword Immortal? What a loss!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan marveled at the sheer size of the Profound Tower. It seemed to be around three thousand meters tall, and its highest floor pierced the clouds. It was wide as well, seemingly a few dozen meters wide.

    Ye Guan arrived at the entrance and saw an old man by the door. The old man wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    ¡°I would like to enter thebat trial,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The old man calmly exined, ¡°Thebat trial is split into six ranks, Human-rank Trial, Earth-rank Trial, Sky-rank Trial, Royal-rank Trial, Immortal-rank Trial, and Emperor-rank Trial.¡±

    Ye Guan thought for a while before asking, ¡°Which trial do you think is suitable for me?¡±

    The old man snapped. ¡°Why are you asking me?¡±

    Ye Guan scoffed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just start on the Sky-rank Trial, then.¡±

    ¡°The Sky-rank Trial costs fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals per day.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell. ¡°Fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals per day?¡±

    The old man wordlessly nodded.

    Ye Guan was dumbstruck. ¡°Goodness! Master Pagoda, the Profound Tower must be rich! I feel like robbing them!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The old man calmly asked, ¡°Is it expensive?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The old man remarked, ¡°You must be a rogue cultivator!¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly confused. ¡°A rogue cultivator?¡±

    The old man nonchntly exined, ¡°Rogue cultivators have no family backgrounds, and they can only rely on themselves.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the old man for a moment before giving him a storage ring.

    The storage ring contained exactly fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals.

    The old man asked, ¡°Are you only going to stay there for a day?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    The old man shook his head and sighed. ¡°Young man, this sounds harsh, but I want you to listen to me. You shouldn¡¯t spend your money here. This tower was created for the rich. It¡¯s a waste of money to those who can¡¯t really afford it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your parents will treat you as a good-for-nothing son and disown you. This tower isn¡¯t worthy of such a huge headache!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled amicably and said, ¡°I appreciate your advice, Senior, but I came here with my savings.¡±

    The old man stared deeply at Ye Guan before giving him a piece of paper.

    It was the death liability waiver.

    The old man exined, ¡°You are responsible for anything that happens in the trial once you¡¯ve signed this document. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Give it a drop of your blood.¡± Ye Guan nodded slightly and stretched his finger toward the piece of paper. His skin split and a drop of his bloodnded on the death liability waiver.

    However, the death liability waiver abruptly vanished upon consuming his blood.

    The two were stunned. What just happened?

    They exchanged looks.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with your paper?¡±

    The old man exined, ¡°The paper contains a trace of the Heavenly Dao. Signing it is equivalent to being bound by the Heavenly Dao. How could there be something wrong with the paper?¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it again?¡±

    The old man¡¯s gaze deepened as he stared at Ye Guan. He took out another piece of paper, but the same phenomenon urred. The old man¡¯s frown deepened.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was staring innocently at the old man.

    The old man took out another death liability waiver and snapped, ¡°Here, another one!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and gave the piece of paper a drop of his blood.

    The old man stared intently at the blood as itnded on the piece of paper. The piece of paper disappeared right in front of his eyes upon making contact with Ye Guan¡¯s blood!

    The old man¡¯s face turned solemn, and his lips were pressed into a firm line. Why is the Heavenly Dao in the death liability waiver rejecting his blood?

    The old man looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person!¡±

    The old man snapped, ¡°How can an ordinary person¡¯s blood reject the Heavenly Dao?¡±

    Ye Guan insisted and said, ¡°I really am just an ordinary person!¡±

    The old man red at Ye Guan for a long time.

    ¡°What about your father? What was your father¡¯s name?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    The old man¡¯s frown deepened, and he questioned, ¡°You don¡¯t know your father¡¯s name?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°What does your father do, then?¡± asked the old man.

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°Master Pagoda told me that he¡¯s a womanizer¡­¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Little Pagoda¡¯s voice echoed in his head. ¡°Brat! Your father is a good man; I¡¯m not kidding!¡±

    Ye Guan blinked his eyes innocently and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Little Pagoda was about to speak, but the mysterious voice interrupted him.

    ¡°You fool! He¡¯s trying to trick you into answering!¡±

    Little Pagoda came to his senses. Damn it, I almost fell for this kid¡¯s scheme!

    Ye Guan urgently asked, ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent, leaving Ye Guan at a loss.

    He wanted to pry some information out of Master Pagoda, but Master Pagoda saw through his scheme. Nheless, Ye Guan managed to confirm one thing¡ªMaster Pagoda was hiding a lot of things about his father from him.

    Meanwhile, the old man asked, ¡°So what does your father do?¡±

    Ye Guan snapped back to reality and calmly answered, ¡°Since my blood is being rejected by the Heavenly Dao, how do I sign the death liability waiver?¡±

    He had answered the old man¡¯s questions just now because he wanted to trick Master Pagoda into defending his father. Unfortunately, Master Pagoda had already seen through his scheme, so Ye Guan no longer had to waste time.

    The old man frowned. He obviously still wanted to ask more questions.

    Ye Guan noticed that and said, ¡°Senior, I really don¡¯t know what my father does, but I know one thing for sure. He left me with some words while I was still young.¡±

    The old man grew curious and asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim, and he sounded serious as he said, ¡°He told me to cultivate properly because the Guanxuan Universe will rely on me in the future!¡±

    The old man was stunned, while Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan sighed to himself and said, ¡°I finally understood what he meant now that I have grown up. My father isn¡¯t just my father, he¡¯s the father of the Guanxuan Universe!¡±

    Ye Guan signed the death liability waiver with a pen before walking into the Profound Tower, leaving the old man speechless and rooted where he stood.

    The old man recovered momentster, and he stared at the Profound Tower before shouting, ¡°You imbecile! How shameless you are for lying to an old man! To think that you would im the Sword Master as your father¡­ young people these days really like to brag, goddamn it!¡±

    ¡°Y-y-you¡­ what did you just say?¡± Little Pagoda stuttered.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°I was just bragging, Master Pagoda! I had to brag, or he would have continued interrogating me.¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent at that. You¡¯re even better than your father. Your father always lies whenever he brags, but you only brag about the truth! Yes, the truth!

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words. He finally realized that Ye Guan was capable of springing up traps in his seemingly thoughtless words. It was troublesome, and Little Pagoda felt troubled. Why were the members of the Yang Family so smart?

    Little Pagoda sighed helplessly. It was bing harder and harder to fool Ye Guan, but Little Pagoda couldn¡¯t allow Ye Guan to learn of his true identity just yet.

    If he were to learn of his true identity so early, Ye Guan could becent and start going down the wrong path.

    Comcency was the very reason the Young Master encountered difficulties making that certain breakthrough, and why was the Old Master invincible back then? It was all because he had tasted despair and had resolved to face his destiny.

    That was the difference between the Old Master and the Young Master.

    The Old Master had witnessed the Freedom Swordsman¡¯s helplessness against destiny, and it was a bottomless abyss of despair.

    Despair could stimte enough power to allow a cultivator to make certain breakthroughs, and the Old Master had done it.

    The Old Master had fought until the end of his life. His Dao was stable as a boulder, and even destiny couldn¡¯t shake his Dao.

    The Young Master didn¡¯t have the same experiences as the Old Master, but it was a good thing that he was enlightened about howcency could bring a cultivator to ruin.

    Little Pagoda wasn¡¯t trying to bully Ye Guan by hiding so much information. He wanted Ye Guan to roam the world first and visit every corner of it, and it was his father¡ªthe Sword Master¡¯s wish.

    He had to start at the bottom of thedder and climb his way up to the top. If he didn¡¯t do that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the issues guing the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    If he were to directly be the Academy Chief of the Guanxuan Academy, the elders and everyone else in the Guanxuan Academy would hide their corruption from him.

    The Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion needed to change.

    This time, Ye Guan would stand at the helm of that change.

    Just then, the mysterious voice suddenly asked, ¡°Little Pagoda, are you not worried that someone has already taken that seat?¡±

    ¡°Who would dare take that seat?¡± Little Pagoda coldly snorted. ¡°I know that it has already been thirty million years, but who would be daring enough to take that seat?¡±

    The mysterious voice fell silent.

    Little Pagoda continued. ¡°I don¡¯t think even those geniuses would dare to even think about taking that seat for themselves.¡±

    The mysterious voice muttered, ¡°What if¡­ what if the academy itself gives that seat to someone else?¡±

    ¡°Then the academy no longer has any reason to exist,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    The mysterious voice went silent.

 Chapter 90: Unconventional Fighting Style

    <h4>Chapter 90: Unconventional Fighting Style</h4>

    Ye Guan walked over to the teleportation array that would bring him to the Sky-rankbat trial. Ye Guan walked into the teleportation array, and he was whisked to a deste wilderness.

    He looked around and frowned. The wilderness was too quiet. Why is it so quiet here?

    Ye Guan¡¯s guard was up. He had to sign a death liability waiver before he could ess the Profound Tower, so he wouldn¡¯t be dumb enough to think that he was in a safe ce.

    Ye Guan noticed something, and his expression changed. He noticed that the spiritual energy here was extremely thick and pure. It was at least five times better than the spiritual energy in the outside world.

    He finally understood why he had to pay such a high price just to enter the tower.

    ¡°Are you not going to attempt a breakthrough?¡± asked Little Pagoda. ¡°You¡¯ve been a Space Shattering Realm cultivator for so long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it for a moment before answering, ¡°Master Pagoda, I can kill cultivators whose cultivation bases are higher than me. Do you know what that means?¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°It means that one¡¯s cultivation base isn¡¯t enough to define one¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°What? borate!¡± Little Pagoda eximed.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s a difference between people in the same cultivation realm. Let¡¯s use swords as an example. There are two swords: one was crafted normally, while the other was hammered a thousand times in the forging process.

    ¡±They¡¯re swords on the same level, but thetter is definitely of much higher quality than the former.¡±

    Ye Guan paused before continuing. ¡°Cultivation is like a building. An unstable foundation will cause it to copse, unable to withstand even a gust of wind. In other words, a cultivator¡¯s foundation is like the true strength of a cultivator.

    ¡°My n is to reach the limits of my cultivation realm first, and I think I¡¯ll make a breakthrough from there.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    The mysterious voice shouted, ¡°Impressive!¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, what do you think? Is there something wrong with what I said?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent for a while before he replied, ¡°You¡¯re somewhat right!¡±

    Ye Guan blinked. Somewhat right? I¡¯m neither right nor wrong?

    However, he didn¡¯t retort. Master Pagoda owned the tiny pagoda, so Ye Guan couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.

    ¡°So you¡¯re waiting for a natural breakthrough?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°I just feel that I still haven¡¯t reached my limits. I feel I¡¯ll naturally make a breakthrough once I¡¯ve reached the limits of my cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    He was about to say something, but a teleportation array suddenly appeared in the distance.

    A dazzling light briefly illuminated the wilderness as a man walked out of the teleportation array.

    The man¡¯s frame was huge, and he was tall. His eyebrows were thick, and his eyes were big. He was d in clothes made out of animal hide, and his hair was parted in the middle, which made him look funny.

    The man was holding what seemed like a metal whip with arge metal ball at the end of it.

    The man frowned upon seeing Ye Guan.

    ¡°A Space Shattering cultivator?¡± he muttered, seemingly astonished.

    Ye Guan nodded and raised his guard up.

    That man stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°You decided toe here even though you¡¯re only a Space Shattering Realm cultivator?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Which rank should I have gone in?¡±

    The man frowned and asked, ¡°Do you know what realm I am in?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The man calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m an Imperial-rank demonic beast!¡±

    He¡¯s a demonic beast? Ye Guan froze. He didn¡¯t expect to meet a demonic beast here and an Imperial-rank demonic beast to boot!

    The man shook his head and said, ¡°I think you ended up here because you¡¯re new here. Anyway, just give me fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals, and I¡¯ll let you off.¡±

    ¡°Before that, why don¡¯t we exchange two moves?¡± Ye Guan said.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to leave just like this, as he had already paid the old man to ess the Sky-rankbat trial. If he were to leave just like this, it would be a waste of money.

    ¡°You want to exchange two moves with me?¡± asked the man.

    Ye Guan nodded. He wasn¡¯t afraid of an Imperial-rank demonic beast. Actually, the Imperial-rank demonic beast in front of him seemed much weaker than the Imperial-rank demonic beast he had stumbled upon in Nanzhou.

    The man boisterouslyughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it then!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°I have an unconventional fighting style, so I hope you¡¯ll forgive me if I end up offending you!¡±

    The man was pretty kind to him, which prompted Ye Guan to return the gesture in kind.

    The man guffawed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, juste at me!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished. The man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He wanted to make a move, but Ye Guan¡¯s attack was making a beeline for his crotch.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± The man cursed. Ye Guan¡¯s extreme speed caught him off guard, but it was toote. He could only desperately push his legs together.

    Boom!

    The man managed to suppress Ye Guan¡¯s sword, but Ye Guan let go of his sword andshed out with his leg toward the man¡¯s neck.

    Boom!

    A loud noise echoed, and a figure was sent flying away.

    However, the flying figure was Ye Guan rather than the man.

    Ye Guan was sent flying a few meters away. He dampened his fall by rolling on the ground. He recovered and stood up, but he noticed a dull paining from his leg, which astonished him.

    An Imperial-rank demonic beast¡¯s defenses were indeed amazing.

    The man stared at Ye Guan. He opened his mouth to say something, but Ye Guan abruptly vanished once more.

    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he punched out.

    Boom!

    The man¡¯s space caused the copse of the spacetime in front of him, but his punch didn¡¯tnd on Ye Guan.

    Swoosh!

    He abruptly turned around and saw a ray of cold light flying toward his crotch.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge in time!

    Boom!

    The ray of sword light shattered upon hitting his crotch. The man¡¯s eyes widened in sheer horror and pain, but before he could even do anything, another ray of cold light flew toward him. This time, it was flying toward his head at breakneck speeds.

    The man red at the cold light.

    Shwaaa!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword energy was abruptly engulfed in mes.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A sharp pain erupted from hisher region. The man was furious. He roared, and a terrifying aura burst out of him.

    Boom!

    The burst of aura shattered spacetime and split the ground open.

    Ye Guan was already thirty meters away from the man, and he used his profound energy to send a sword light flying toward the man¡¯s crotch while keeping a safe distance from thetter.

    The man¡¯s expression turned ugly from fury. The man¡¯s defenses were sturdy, but Ye Guan possessed remarkable strength as well. In addition, Ye Guan seemed obsessed with attacking his crotch, which was a delicate ce.

    The man¡¯s family jewels were still sending him waves of dull pain, prompting him to roar in fury.

    Boom!

    A terrifying soundwave made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s figure blurred, and he reappeared thirty meters away.

    The man was astonished to see Ye Guan dodge a soundwave attack.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan took advantage of the lull to appear in front of the man. The man hurriedly pushed his legs together, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword was aimed at his eyes rather than his crotch.

    The man closed his eyes tightly.

    Shwik! Shwik! Shwik!

    Ye Guan sent sword thrusts after sword thrusts. The man attempted to retaliate to no avail; Ye Guan¡¯s attacks were simply too fast for him to make a move. In addition, Ye Guan was taking full advantage of his sword¡¯s length and was keeping him at bay.

    The man was indeed much stronger than Ye Guan, but Ye Guan was much faster than the former. Moreover, strength was meaningless if one couldn¡¯t hit their opponent.

    The only way to stop Ye Guan was to slow him down by shattering the space around Ye Guan.

    ¡°Argh!¡± the man cried out, and the illusory figure of a demonic beast erupted from him. Space distorted and ultimately shattered as multiple waves of demonic beast aura swept across the wilderness.

    Ye Guan retreated a few dozen meters away.

    He looked up at the man and saw that the illusory figure of a demonic beast hovering above the man resembled a giant shark with a gaping mouth full of blood. Its teeth were razor-sharp, and it was terrifying to behold.

    Ye Guan frowned. What demonic beast is that?

    The man¡¯s legs were still mped together.

    He red at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Unconventional? I think it¡¯s fucking hical!¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly and said, ¡°Brother Beast, I agree that it¡¯s a bit hical, but I have no choice. The defenses of demonic beasts are just too incredible. I can only attack your weak spots to win. I¡¯m sorry for the offense!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s courteousness rendered the man speechless.

    Now that he thought about it, Ye Guan had a point. If he were in Ye Guan¡¯s shoes, he would have done the same. After all, those who were here had signed the death liability waiver. In other words, they were willing to do anything to win and survive.

    The man asked, ¡°Can you change your fighting style?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. I admit that my fighting style is a bit hical, but it does not go against my conscience.

    The man said in a low voice, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing topromise, I can only use my true body to fight you!¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Ye Guan said with a nod.

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated for a bit before saying, ¡°Won¡¯t that part be bigger if you fight me with your true body?¡±

    The man¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Human, you¡¯re crossing the line here! You are a swordsman and a Sword Immortal at that! Can¡¯t you fight me in an upright manner? You¡¯ve made me view swordsmen in a brand-new light!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Have you met other swordsmen before?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°What are they like?¡±

    The man stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°They¡¯re decent people, and most of them were cool and reserved. They¡¯re not like you! You look decent, and you¡¯re courteous as well, but your fighting style is too hical for a swordsman!¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Are you from the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°No! I¡¯m from Nanzhou!¡±

    The man frowned and asked, ¡°Nanzhou?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that ce before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small state that exists in a realm just below the Zhongtu Divine Continent.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± said the man. ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight you anymore! I¡¯m going somewhere else. I suggest you go to the Royal-rankbat trial.¡±

    With that, the man turned around to leave.

    However, he stopped after a few steps and turned to look at Ye Guan.

    ¡°A heaven-defying talent arrived here not too long ago, and he has the same surname as you. He¡¯s also from the Zhongtu Divine Continent, and his name is Ye Qing. Do you know him?¡± asked the man.

    Ye Guan was taken aback. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my brother!¡±

    ¡°He offended a talent of the Hantian n. The Hantian n is from the Guanxuan Universe. The talent of the Hantian n is working together with someone else, and they¡¯re chasing after Ye Qing to kill him.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened.

 Chapter 91: Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 91: Brother!</h4>

    He didn¡¯t expect to hear that Ye Qing was here as well. It seemed that he was doing great and was making good connections with people, albeit someone was currently chasing after him.

    ¡°Is he really your brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The man frowned and asked. ¡°Both of you are from Nanzhou?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The man shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impressive how a small and insignificant ce like Nanzhou managed to produce two capable talents, not to mention that both of you even came from the same n.¡±

    The man turned around to leave.

    ¡°Brother Beast, do you know where he is?¡±

    The man stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°My name is Qin Yao. Your brother must be in the Royal-rank battle trial. He¡¯s in danger because Liu Qi is chasing after him. Liu Qi is the younger brother of the Hantian n¡¯s Young n Leader, Liu Bing¡­¡±

    The man paused and asked, ¡°Do you know who Liu Bing is?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. He turned around and started walking away.

    ¡°Do you know the Hantian n?¡± Qin Yao asked once more.

    Ye Guan shook his head, but he didn¡¯t turn around to face Qin Yao.

    Qin Yao wanted to say something else, but Ye Guan interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me who they are!¡±

    Qin Yao was surprised, but he was soon filled with awe and respect for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was saying that Liu Qi¡¯s family background didn¡¯t matter. He would still go out there and help his brother.

    Qin Yao had just witnessed the definition of loyalty.

    ¡°I might chicken out if you tell me who they are!¡± Ye Guan added.

    Qin Yao didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan walked out of the Profound Tower and approached the old man.

    ¡°I would like to enter the Royal-rankbat trial!¡±

    The old man was stunned. ¡°Royal?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°The Royal-rankbat trial costs a hundred thousand gold crystals per day!¡±

    Ye Guan gave the old man a storage ring.

    The old man took out a wooden slip and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    ¡°Crush that wooden slip, and you¡¯ll be teleported to the Royal-rankbat trial.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and did what he was told. Momentster, a dazzling light engulfed and whisked him away.

    ¡­

    A ck-robed man was leaning against a cliff while staring warily at a few men in the distance. The man was none other than Ye Qing. Ye Qing¡¯s eyes were unwittingly fixed on the white-robed man leading the group.

    The white-robed man stared at Ye Qing and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a Law holder here, and the surprise was made even more pleasant when I discovered that you¡¯re holding onto a Great Earth Law.¡±

    He made a sidelong nce at Ye Qing¡¯s right leg and said, ¡°Oh? You¡¯re charging up your Great Law Force?¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Qingshed out with his leg.

    Boom!

    A massive wave of Great Earth Force emerged from the ground and loomed over the white-robed man.

    The white-robed man¡¯s pupils constricted.

    He mmed his palm to the ground and yelled, ¡°Earth Shatter!¡±

    Boom!

    A loud noise echoed as?both the white-robed man and Ye Qing retreated at the same time. The dust settled, and a massive chasm appeared between the two of them. The chasm was still expanding in all directions at an astonishing speed.

    Ye Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed as he red at the white-robed man. The white-robed man had trulye from the Guanxuan Universe. He was strong, and the ordinary talents of the Zhongtu Divine Continent couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    The white-robed man was thrilled, and he cried out in excitement. ¡°Your Great Earth Law is amazing! I¡¯m two cultivation realms above you, but you can actually stand toe-to-toe against me? It really is amazing!¡±

    Ye Qing looked indifferent as he asked, ¡°There is no enmity between us, so why are you trying to kill me?¡±

    The white-robed man chuckled and said, ¡°Indeed, there is no enmity between us, but I have taken a fancy to your Great Earth Law! Such a divine power should only belong to those capable enough of wielding it to its limits!¡±

    Ye Qing red at the white-robed man.

    The white-robed manughed and said, ¡°I know that you have a Dao Protector, but it¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re in the Profound Tower of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    ¡±If anyone beyond the cultivation base threshold makes a move, a powerhouse of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will mobilize?to suppress them.

    ¡±You will also be cklisted from the Profound World. In other words, your Dao Protector won¡¯t dare to help you!¡±

    Ye Qing was silent.

    The white-robed man was right. Ye Qing didn¡¯t dare to ask his master to make a move in the Profound Tower. After all, the Profound Tower belonged to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion!

    His master making a move was equivalent to breaking the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s rules. Ye Qing reckoned that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion wouldn¡¯t just stand idly by and allow him to break the rules.

    Was he willing to make an enemy out of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?

    Ye Qing shook his head. No!

    A man was standing next to the white-robed man. Heughed and said, ¡°Brother Liu, why are you wasting your breath on him? His family background is basically nonexistent. You don¡¯t have to think twice about killing him.¡±

    The man raised his longsword to attack.

    Liu Qi stretched his hand out to stop the longsword-wielding man.

    The longsword-wielding man turned to look at Liu Qi.

    Liu Qi smiled and said, ¡°He managed to cultivate a Great Earth Law, so he¡¯s not an ordinary talent. I¡¯m sure he has an ultimate move, so we must gang up on him to minimize?casualties and injuries on our side.¡±

    Gang up on him? The longsword-wielding man froze. He chuckled awkwardly and asked, ¡°Is that really okay?¡±

    Liu Qi chuckled and replied, ¡°Why would we fight him alone if we can beat him together?¡±

    The longsword-wielding man boisterouslyughed.

    Liu Qi red at Ye Qing and yelled, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The six of them rushed toward Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he immediately crouched down. He grabbed the ground with his right hand and hurled it upward.

    Boom!

    The ground flew up and loomed over Liu Qi and his group.

    Liu Qi abruptly vanished and reappeared in front of the massive wave of earth. He clenched his fist tightly and sent a punch toward the wave.

    Shwaaa!

    A terrifying congration struck the wave of earth.

    Boom!

    The ground melted, revealing Ye Qing¡¯s figure rushing toward Liu Qi.

    Ye Qing¡¯s fist emitted a dazzling yellow glow; it was full of Great Earth Force!

    Boom!

    Ye Qing and Liu Qi¡¯s fists collided, and the resulting collision sent the two flying.

    The longsword-wielding man took advantage of the opening to rush toward Ye Qing and sh out.

    A ferocious light shed in Ye Qing¡¯s eyes. He put his hands together and stomped his right foot on the ground uponnding.

    Boom!

    The ground split open, and a golden light flew toward the longsword-wielding man.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The longsword-wielding was sted away, but a ck-robed man appeared behind Ye Qing and sent a punch flying toward Ye Qing¡¯s head.

    Ye Qing hurriedly turned around and punched the ck-robed man¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    The ck-robed man was sent flying upon impact.

    Meanwhile, Liu Qi was already in front of Ye Qing!

    Boom!

    A loud noise echoed as Ye Qing forcefully withstood Liu Qi¡¯s fist. Unfortunately, the impact still sent him flying more than three meters?away. He twisted in mid-air andnded gracefully, but blood trickled from the corner of his lips.

    Liu Qi jeered, ¡°You¡¯re pretty remarkable. If I were alone, I wouldn¡¯t be sure that I could beat you even though my cultivation base is two realms above you.

    ¡±It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re in an era where connections are everything. We outnumber you, so victory will still belong to me. Hahahaha!¡±

    Liu Qi smiled sinisterly and roared, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Liu Qi made a beeline for Ye Qing, and the rest followed closely behind him.

    Ye Qing swept his gaze across Liu Qi and the rest before putting his hands together.

    A faint azure light appeared on his be.

    ¡°No, you have just gotten the Heavenly Thunder Law! You still haven¡¯t grasped it. If you activate it right now, the battle will end in mutual destruction. You¡¯ll suffer severe injuries even if you end up winning.¡±

    Ye Qing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I have no choice but to do this, Master!¡±

    The faint azure light intensified, but a change suddenly urred on the battlefield.

    Swoosh!

    A ray of cold light flew toward Liu Qi.

    Liu Qi¡¯s face changed. A golden light burst out of him, and it quickly took on the shape of a golden armor.

    Unfortunately, Liu Qi reacted a bit toote.

    Slice!

    The golden armor?didn¡¯t manage to protect Liu Qi¡¯s neck in time.

    The ray of cold lightcerated Liu Qi¡¯s throat, and thetter crumpled to the ground.

    The sudden change made everyonee to a halt.

    A blurry figure appeared in front of the longsword-wielding man. The longsword-wielding man¡¯s expression changed, but a ray of cold light pierced his forehead before he could even react.

    Shwik!

    The longsword-wielding man¡¯s eyes widened before he copsed to the ground.

    Ye Qing finally identified the blurry figure.

    He quickly recovered from the shock and shouted, ¡°Brother Ye Guan!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡± replied Ye Guan.

    With that, he charged toward the other cultivators.

    Ye Qing followed closely behind him.

    The faces of the remaining cultivators turned hideous. They wanted to escape, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword was too fast for them to outrun.

    Slice!

    A glimmer of sword light was captured in a man¡¯s eyes before his world spun. Ye Guan had chopped his head off in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    The remaining cultivators grimaced.

    One of them shouted, ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m a member of the Shangxiao n. My father is the Grand Elder of the Shangxiao n. My father will definitely not let you off if you kill me because I¡¯m his only son. Killing me means cutting off his legacy!¡±

    The man¡¯s sentence wasn¡¯t that long, but by the time he was done speaking, the remaining cultivators had already died, aside from Liu Qi, who was still breathing.

    Ye Guan rushed toward the man and pointed his sword at thetter.

    The man¡¯s face went beyond pallid.

    His voice trembled as he pleaded, ¡°Please! There¡¯s a misunderstanding here!¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is the Shangxiao n a very powerful n?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the man replied almost immediately.

    Ye Guan nodded. He pointed at Liu Qi and said, ¡°Finish him off.¡±

    The man was astonished. He recovered momentster and stammered, ¡°I-I don¡¯t think that¡¯s¡­ a great idea.¡±

    The man wasn¡¯t dumb. Ye Guan was obviously trying to use him as a scapegoat by making him end Liu Qi¡¯s life.

    Ye Guan remained calm. ¡°You either finish him off, or I¡¯ll do it myself and kill you as well.¡±

    The man¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to decide. One¡ª¡±

    The man abruptly rushed toward Liu Qi and punched thetter¡¯s throat.

    Liu Qi¡¯s eyes shot wide open. He couldn¡¯t believe that he died such a vain death.

    The man silently sat on the ground. The Profound Tower belonged to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, so there was no way he could hide how he had personally ended Liu Qi¡¯s life.

    Ye Guan walked up to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian!¡±

    ¡°Now, we¡¯re in the same boat!¡±

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. So what if they take revenge on you? You have a powerful backer to back you up, anyway, right?¡±

    Lin Qian was at a loss for words.

    ¡­

 Chapter 92: Sworn Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 92: Sworn Brothers</h4>

    Lin Qian felt bitter.

    Ye Guan had basically forced him to hop onto the same boat as them.

    There was no way the Hantian n would let him go, even if he told them the truth. Liu Qi and Liu Bing were close friends for the longest time, so Liu Bing would definitely not let go of Liu Qi¡¯s murderer.

    It¡¯s over! Lin Qian sighed. I¡¯m doomed!

    Lin Qian nced wordlessly at Ye Guan and Ye Qing, who were both busy picking up their spoils of war. He knew that he could only cling to them if he wanted to live.

    Ye Guan tallied up the gold spiritual crystals in the storage ring of the deceased cultivators and saw that he had earned a total of eight million gold spiritual crystals aside from the gold spiritual crystals in Liu Qi¡¯s storage ring.

    Ye Guan split it evenly and gave the other half to Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing epted the storage ring with a smile and asked, ¡°Why are you here, Brother Ye Guan?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled. ¡°I came here to cultivate, and I heard that you were in danger, so I rushed over!¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Qing replied.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re brothers, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    Ye Qing smiled and felt warm inside.

    Boom!

    A terrifying aura suddenly bored down on them.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qing¡¯s faces abruptly changed.

    A middle-aged man appeared, and he heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian hurriedly got up and said, ¡°Father!¡±

    The middle-aged man pulled Lin Qian behind him.

    He turned to face Ye Guan and Ye Qing.

    ¡°Were you the ones who killed Liu Qi?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No, your son killed him,¡± Ye Guan replied.

    The middle-aged man yelled, ¡°Stop the nonsense! My son and Liu Qi are close friends, why would he kill Liu Qi? You¡ª¡±

    ¡°I killed him!¡± Lin Qian shouted.

    The middle-aged man was stunned.

    He spun around to look at Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I really killed him.¡±

    The middle-aged man was enraged. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying right now, you unfilial son?!¡±

    Lin Qian repeated. ¡°I killed him.¡±

    Lin Qian was aware that he wouldn¡¯t be able to push the me onto someone else because there were quite a few people hiding in the shadows earlier during the battle.

    In other words, it was only a matter of time before the Hantian n found out that Liu Qi died at his hands.

    The Hantian n wouldn¡¯t let him go along with Ye Guan and Ye Qing.

    Liu Bing had always been protective of Liu Qi, so the former would definitely not let the three of them go. Therefore, Lin Qian decided to embark on another path.

    The middle-aged man red at Lin Qian and asked, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    People were starting to gather from all directions, and even the Tower Keeper of the Profound Tower had arrived. He had decided toe here to see what themotion was all about.

    Lin Qian nced sideways at Ye Guan and Ye Qing before saying, ¡°Father, this is Ye Guan and Ye Qing. They are my sworn brothers!¡±

    Ye Guan and Ye Qing froze.

    Ye Guan looked at Lin Qian, slightly confused. What is he trying to do here?

    Lin Qian pointed at Liu Qi¡¯s corpse and shouted, ¡°Father, he coveted Brother Ye Qing¡¯s treasure and tried to kill him to obtain it. I tried to stop him, but he refused to listen to me. I had no choice but to kill him to protect my sworn brothers!¡±

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± yelled the middle-aged man.

    He was so angry that he pped Lin Qian across the face. Lin Qian flew at least thirty meters away and left a trail of fresh blood.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Qian stood up and wiped the blood on the corner of his lips. He stared resolutely at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m the one who killed him, so the responsibility belongs to me alone. It has nothing to do with my two sworn brothers. I am willing to die to assuage the Hantian n¡¯s fury!¡±

    He threw his head back and headbutted a boulder.

    Boom!

    The impact shattered the boulder, but Lin Qian was still alive. Lin Qian was covered in blood, looking absolutely miserable.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qing looked at each other. I see, so that is what he wants to do¡­

    Lin Qian stood up with much difficulty. He raised his right fist and aimed it at his temple.

    There was no way the middle-aged man would let his only son die in front of him, so he immediately intervened.

    Lin Qian inwardly sighed in relief.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s heart broke upon seeing Lin Qian¡¯s miserable appearance.

    He hugged him tightly and said softly, ¡°If you insist on taking responsibility, I will bear it with you, even if you¡¯re not the only one responsible for Liu Qi¡¯s death. At most, I¡¯m just going to offer my life to appease the Hantian n.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s words made everyone present turn to Ye Guan and Ye Qing.

    This is too much!

    The three of them were responsible for Liu Qi¡¯s death, but only Lin Qian and his father were willing to take responsibility.

    Lin Qian had said that they were sworn brothers, so the fact that both Ye Guan and Ye Qing were still silent made the onlookers feel that they were ruthless to the core.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qing remained silent. They knew what Lin Qian was trying to do here.

    What a ruthless move. He made us look evil while putting himself up on a pedestal!

    Ye Guan and Ye Qing had to do something. Otherwise, their reputation would plummet to the abyss.

    Ye Qing pulled on Ye Guan¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Brother Ye Guan, I think you should deal with him,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan nodded. He approached Lin Qian and said, ¡°Brother Lin, the Law Imprint belongs to you!¡±

    Law Imprint?! The onlookers¡¯ gaze turned fiery as they stared at Lin Qian.

    The Tower Keeper directed a strange gaze at Lin Qian.

    Law Imprint! It had to be known that Great Daoist Brush Master was apparently the one who had created the Law Imprints and the Dao Imprints, while the imprints themselves were under the control of the God of Daoism. Those imprints were priceless, and one could wield a cataclysmic power by cultivating them.

    And this bastard would have one of those imprints?

    Lin Qian¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Brother Ye¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan grabbed Lin Qian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My brother and I were the ones who beat Liu Qi to a pulp, but you ended his life personally. Everyone saw what you did, so the imprint naturally belongs to you. Don¡¯t be shy; take it!¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s heart started to beat madly against his chest.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Lin Qian¡¯s father and bowed slightly. ¡°Uncle, please take good care of Brother Lin. I will not forgive the Shangxiao n if anything happens to him!¡±

    He then took out another storage ring and ced it in Lin Qian¡¯s hands. ¡°Brother Lin, this is Liu Qi¡¯s storage ring. It contains three hundred million gold crystals, so please ept it!¡±

    Lin Qian was at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan walked over to Ye Qing and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    They turned around and ran away.

    Everyone present no longer looked at Lin Qian with sympathy. They were envious of him.

    A Law Imprint and three million gold spiritual crystals. He struck the jackpot!

    The Tower Keeper made a sidelong nce at Lin Qian. After a moment of silence, he turned around to leave. The onlookers slowly dispersed as well.

    Soon, Lin Qian and his father were left alone.

    ¡°Do you really possess a Law Imprint?¡±

    Lin Qian shook his head.

    The middle-aged man suddenly grabbed Lin Qian by the cor and red at him.

    ¡°You have a Law Imprint, and it belongs to you. Do you understand?¡±

    Lin Qian stuttered, ¡°Father, are you saying that¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man took a deep breath and exined, ¡°The n leader and the elders of the n will only protect you if you say that the Law Imprint belongs to you and has already acknowledged you as its owner. Otherwise, they¡¯ll sacrifice you to appease the Hantian n.¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s expression turned heavy. ¡°I understand!¡±

    The middle-aged man sighed and said, ¡°The n will only protect you if you¡¯re worthy of its protection. You¡¯ll die if you only rely on me. From now on, I want you to announce to the world that you have a Law Imprint.

    ¡°You also have to protect those two bastards earlier no matter what happens, do you understand?¡±

    Lin Qian asked, ¡°Father, you want me to stick close to them?¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded and exined, ¡°Yes, stay as close to them as you can. If anyone brings this matter up, take responsibility for everything. I want you to paint yourself as a loyal and courageous man so that the people will sympathize with you.¡±

    ¡°At that point, the n will have to think twice about the resulting bacsh if the elders and the n leader decide to hand you over to the Hantian n. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Lin Qian nodded.

    The middle-aged man turned around and stared at the horizon.

    ¡°Those two bastards aren¡¯t simple. Provoking them will only bring about disaster, but if they really have powerful backgrounds, you¡¯ll end up with an unexpected boon!¡±

    Lin Qian was slightly confused. ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°By tomorrow, I¡¯m sure the world will know you as their sworn brothers. In other words, you have no choice but to act like you¡¯re their sworn brother, whether you like it or not!¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re not my sworn brothers¡­¡± Lin Qian grumbled.

    The middle-aged man replied, ¡°The public¡¯s opinion is what matters the most.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Qian reluctantly nodded.

    The middle-aged man took a deep breath.

    He wiped the blood off of Lin Qian¡¯s face and muttered, ¡°My son, be more confident. The act starts upon your return to the n. Just tell them that you discovered a massive opportunity and that you¡¯ll inevitably be invincible among your peers in just twenty years.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded and replied, ¡°I understand!¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled and patted Lin Qian¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried. Your father here is still the Grand Elder of the Shangxiao n. Even if the sky falls down, I will hold it up for you, all right?¡±

    Lin Qian smiled at his father and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said the middle-aged man, and the two of them walked away.

    ¡°Father, that Ye Guan is a menace!¡± Lin Qian said while they were on their journey home. ¡°I think he¡¯s more cunning than you!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s brave, cunning, and extraordinary. Be sure not to provoke him the next time you meet him. It¡¯ll be great if you truly be his friend, but don¡¯t force it, okay?¡±

    Lin Qian hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m a bit scared of him. He¡¯s strong, but his motives are dubious. He¡¯s an expert at setting others up, and his schemes are dangerous.¡±

    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, ¡°Take a look at it from another angle. He rushed to his brother¡¯s assistance, which means that he values his rtionships as well as loyalty.

    ¡±In other words, he¡¯s the type of person who is ruthless to his enemies but kind to his friends and family. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll put his life on the line for you if you truly be his friend.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Lin Qian nodded slightly and said, ¡°Father, what should I do if the n leader decides to kick me out of the n due to pressure?¡±

    The middle-aged man said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll rebel!¡±

    Lin Qian was shocked. He made a sidelong nce at his father.

    His father calmly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been the Grand Elder for so many years, do you really think that I would have no men on my side? If he dares to do anything to you, why would I not dare to do anything to him?¡±

    ¡°What are the chances?¡± asked Lin Qian.

    ¡°Eighty percent!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that high?¡± Lin Qian asked in shock.

    The middle-aged man shook his head and rified. ¡°He has an eighty percent chance of sess, while we only have twenty percent.¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s expression fell.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the n will investigate the background of those young men. Let¡¯s hope that they belong to a powerful n. Anyway, wasn¡¯t one of them a swordsman? Tell the n that he¡¯s a direct disciple of Great Sword Sovereign Ye Yu.¡±

    ¡°Raise him up as high as you can so that they won¡¯t dare to investigate them thoroughly. I¡¯m confident that even if they find something, we will not be implicated at all!¡± said the middle-aged man.

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 93: I Will Not Rely on You

    <h4>Chapter 93: I Will Not Rely on You</h4>

    Ye Qing looked at Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°Brother Ye Guan, I have to head elsewhere. I¡¯m afraid I will have to say goodbye to you here.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°Are you short of money?¡±

    Ye Qing shook his head, ¡°Nope! I have enough.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Great.¡±

    Ye Qing asked, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, there are only eight months before the Destiny Contest. You¡¯re still going to join, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°I will be there, too.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll see you there!¡±

    Ye Qing responded, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you there as well.¡±

    The Tower Keeper appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Do you really think that the Hantian n will let you two go?¡±

    The two went silent.

    ¡°Are you familiar with the Hantian n?¡± asked the Tower Keeper.

    Ye Qing was about to speak, but Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just the Hantian n, right?¡±

    The Tower Keeper was stunned.

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Senior, a mere Hantian n is not something to worry about.¡±

    He then pulled Ye Qing and left. The Tower Keeper stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure. His right hand slowly clenched into a fist, and he seemed to be worried about something. Eventually, he rxed and left.

    ¡­

    Ye Qing left the Profound World.

    Ye Qing stared at the teleportation array behind him.

    A voice echoed in his head. ¡°Your brother is a lot smarter than the average cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Is that so, Master?¡± said Ye Qing.

    The voice asked, ¡°Do you know why he said those words to the Tower Keeper?¡±

    Ye Qing was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The Tower Keeper was having malicious thoughts toward the both of you, so he told the Tower Keeper that a mere Hantian n isn¡¯t something to worry about.¡±

    ¡°I think Brother Ye Guan was right. It¡¯s just the Hantian n,¡± said Ye Qing before walking away with a smile.

    ¡°What are you going to do if you have to fight him in the contest?¡± asked the voice.

    Ye Qing smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll fight. If I lose, it¡¯s fine. If I win, I¡¯m still going to give him the Great Dao Destiny Aura.¡±

    With that, Ye Qing took off and disappeared into the distant horizon.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan decided to enter the Immortal-rankbat trial of the Profound Tower upon realizing that the Royal-rankbat trial didn¡¯t pose that much of a challenge to him.

    He had thirty million gold spiritual crystals as well, so he wasn¡¯t worried about running out of money in the near future.

    Of course, he still needed a lot of money. He had to buy whatever was necessary to restore Nn Jian¡¯s fleshly body. She would also need cultivation resources by then, so Ye Guan was essentially saving up money for two people rather than just for himself.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim upon arriving at the world of the Immortal-rankbat trial. He heard footsteps behind him and saw arge-framed man.

    Ye Guan froze, and therge-framed man froze as well.

    The man was none other than Qin Yao.

    Qin Yao asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at the Royal-rankbat trial?¡±

    ¡°It was too easy,¡± replied Ye Guan.

    Qin Yao fell silent.

    He thought that Ye Guan was being pretentious, but he didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Are you going to fight me with your true body?¡±

    Qin Yao shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to fight you.¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Qin Yao stared at him and changed the topic.

    ¡°Are you not aware of his brother?¡±

    Ye Guan replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m aware, but he¡¯s already dead. It¡¯s meaningless to discuss it.¡±

    Qin Yao said solemnly, ¡°His brother will definitely not let you go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bury him if he dares toe to me,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Qin Yao grinned and gave him a thumbs up.

    ¡°Brother Qin, how are youpared to Liu Bing?¡±

    Qin Yao shook his head and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t bepared to him. He¡¯s a cream-of-the-crop talent. He¡¯s not the best, but I still can¡¯tpare to him.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°Really?¡±

    Qin Yao nodded. ¡°Yes. You know the Profound Tower is like a dumping ground for those who are too weak to make a name for themselves on the Xiaoguan Continent. We¡¯re here because we couldn¡¯t make a name for ourselves there, do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Qin Yao and changed the topic.

    ¡°Can we beat him if we work together?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Qin Yao shouted and raised his guard up. ¡°What¡¯s up with the nonsense? We¡¯re not even close.¡±

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°I was just asking.¡±

    Qin Yao looked at Ye Guan. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hiding your true strength, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re strong enough to defeat Liu Bing. He¡¯s a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator, and I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t have to exin to you what that means.

    ¡°Even worse, he¡¯s a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator of the Xiaoguan Continent, and cultivators of the Xiaoguan Continent are¡ªon average¡ªten times stronger than the cultivators of the Zhongtu Divine Continent.¡±

    Ten times stronger on average? Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I guess I have to immediately use my ultimate move the moment I stumble upon him.¡±

    Qin Yao red at Ye Guan. ¡°Did you even hear what I said? Anyway, he¡¯s stronger than the only person from the Zhongtu Divine Continent who made it on the Divine Martial List of the Main Guanxuan Academy, who was a young man from the Undying n. In other words, Liu Bing is unrivaled among his peers.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    Qin Yao hesitated. ¡°Are you really not afraid, or are you just optimistic?

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°I¡¯m optimistic!¡±

    Qin Yao shook his head. ¡°I guess I have to admire you, then. I¡¯m curious about how you can maintain your optimism despite your conundrum.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with fools.¡±

    Qin Yao¡¯s expression stiffened. Did this guy just insult me?

    Ye Guan changed the topic and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to transform and use your true body to fight me, then I suggest you leave, Brother Qin. I paid money toe here, and my heart aches with every second I waste.¡±

    Qin Yao shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°If I were in your shoes, I would have already run away,¡± he said.

    ¡°There¡¯s a cultivation base limit here, right?¡±

    Qin Yao¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Are you waiting for Liu Bing toe here?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. Run? Where? If he were to go back to the Daoist Sect, his master and senior would have no choice but to get involved in such a dangerous matter.

    Therefore, Ye Guan decided to wait. He also knew that the members of the Hantian n woulde here of their own volition.

    He would deal with this issue by himself.

    Qin Yao looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°It seems that I still underestimated you!¡±

    Ye Guan smirked.

    He did not say anything as he sat down and closed his eyes. Qin Yao did not leave. He walked to the side and sat down. He knew that the Hantian n would soon arrive here, and he was curious whether Ye Guan was a fool or if he was the real deal.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± asked Little Pagoda. ¡°I can¡¯t help you this time, so don¡¯t even think about using me.¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly nodded.

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°Little Pagoda, what do you think? Will he ask you for help?¡±

    Little Pagoda took a moment to respond. ¡°The powerhouses of the Hantian n will step out to attack him once he¡¯s done dealing with that Liu Bing. He won¡¯t be able to handle them, so I will have to help him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± said the mysterious voice. ¡±I think he has a lot of tricks up his sleeves..¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    Qin Yao turned around and saw a man in the distance. The man was d in a long white robe, and his long hair draped over his shoulders. The white-robed man¡¯s murderous eyes were fixed on Ye Guan.

    Qin Yao¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Liu Bing! He¡¯s a talent on the gifted list, but he still can¡¯t bepared to the top rankers on the gifted list from the Guanxuan Universe.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan and Liu Bing were at least five realms apart! Can Ye Guan really handle him?

    Qin Yao seemed to have realized something. He peeked over Liu Bing¡¯s shoulder, and his face fell. Liu Bing was not alone. The powerhouses of the Hantian n were with him.

    Liu Bing headed straight for Ye Guan.

    ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Liu Bing nodded. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a swordsman. I want to see just how sharp your sword is!¡±

    Ye Guan looked up at Liu Bing and warned. ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan¡¯s words had just fallen, but a sword was already right in front of Liu Bing.

    sh!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck nothing but air because Liu Bing had already retreated. However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. He shed out once more, and he moved even faster than the previous attack.

    sh!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword still struck nothing but air.

    He was neither too fast nor too slow. He moved at just the right speed.

    Liu Bing¡¯s right foot had justnded on the ground, but Ye Guan was already in front of him.

    sh!

    Ye Guan moved even faster than his previous attacksbined, but he still failed to hit Liu Bing.

    Ye Guan finally stopped attacking. He looked up at Liu Bing without saying anything.

    ¡°Your speed isn¡¯t bad,¡± said Liu Bing. ¡°Unfortunately, that¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Again.¡±

    His figure blurred, and he vanished. Liu Bing didn¡¯t dodge.

    He charged at Ye Guan as well and punched Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword¡ªwhich was made out of sword energy¡ªshattered upon impact.

    Liu Bing took advantage of that opportunity to bury his fist in Ye Guan¡¯s stomach.

    Ye Guan was sent flying away.

    Liu Bing didn¡¯t chase after Ye Guan because the match was over.

    However, Liu Bing couldn¡¯t have expected that there would be a twist to the match.

    Swoosh!

    A ray of cold light flew toward Liu Bing, but it shattered the rules of spacetime to instantly appear in front of Liu Bing. The ray of cold light was at least ten times faster than Ye Guan¡¯s previous attacks!

    It turned out that Ye Guan¡¯s previous attacks were made to mislead everyone into thinking that Ye Guan¡¯s speed was simply not bad. No one could have expected that he had such a trump card up his sleeves.

    Liu Bing¡¯s pupils constricted. He wanted to dodge, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword had already emerged from a rift in space in front of him and had stopped a few centimeters into his be.

    Liu Bing stood rooted. Ye Guan appeared in front of him like a ghost and gripped the sword made out of sword energy. However, he didn¡¯t push it deeper into Liu Bing¡¯s be.

    A white-haired old man appeared on his right, and the white-haired old man was staring at Ye Guan. The Tower Keeper had also appeared and was staring at the white-haired old man.

    It seemed that even the Hantian n couldn¡¯t break the rules of the Profound Tower.

    Blood trickled down the corner of Ye Guan¡¯s?mouth.

    He stared at Liu Bing and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    Liu Bing red at Ye Guan. ¡°You pretended to be weak before catching me off guard with your true power. However, your scheme only worked because I underestimated you!¡±

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°Just admit defeat. What¡¯s the point of saying so much?¡±

    Liu Bing went silent.

    Ye Guan put his sword away.

    Liu Bing directed a perplexed gaze at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Three years. In three years, I will personally go to the Hantian n and fight you. I hope you will not underestimate me by then,¡± said Ye Guan before turning around to leave.

    Liu Bing clenched his fists without saying anything. Should he attack while Ye Guan wasn¡¯t looking at him? Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t afford to do such a thing here. Ye Guan was right as well, he had to admit defeat. Ye Guan had spared his life as well.

    The white-haired old man red murderously at Ye Guan.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your visit in three years,¡± said Liu Bing.

    The white-haired old man could only shake his head and sigh.

    Ye Guan was simply too powerful for his age. He felt like he had to nip Ye Guan in the bud before he could grow. However, he knew that killing Ye Guan at this point would transform the Hantian n into everyone¡¯sughingstock.

    In addition, the fact that Liu Bing would never get the chance to defeat Ye Guan once thetter was dead meant that Ye Guan could be Liu Bing¡¯s inner demon.

    If they were to attack Ye Guan after he had just spared Liu Bing, their reputation would plummet to the abyss. In addition, Liu Bing was the Hantian n¡¯s most talented n member of the younger generation.

    It would be a tragedy if he ended up developing an inner demon.

    Three years! The white-haired old man stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure with aplicated expression. What a great ploy¡ªa brilliant ploy! This was a ploy that the Hantian n had no choice but to acknowledge.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan only managed to take a few steps outside the Profound Tower before he copsed to the floor. He spat a mouthful of blood and grabbed his stomach. Liu Bing¡¯s punch was powerful enough to injure his internal organs.

    Ye Guan murmured, ¡°Master Pagoda, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t rely on you¡­ I won¡¯t ask you for help. It¡¯s just that¡­ before I die¡­ I hope you¡¯ll tell me who my parents are and¡ªcough¡ªwhat kind of people they are¡ªcough!¡±

    Ye Guan coughed a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 94: With a Sword in Hand, Who Cannot be Killed?

    <h4>Chapter 94: With a Sword in Hand, Who Cannot be Killed?</h4>

    Ye Guan felt warm all over. He opened his eyes slowly and saw a beautiful visage.

    He was staring at a silver-haired woman. It was none other than Ji Xuan.

    Ye Guan was shocked. ¡°Lady Ji?¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Where am I?¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°You are still in the Profound World. You fainted, so I brought you over here. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s safe here.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Many thanks for helping me, Lady Ji.¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°It was nothing.¡±

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, why are you here?¡±

    Ji Xuan took out a pill and ced it in front of Ye Guan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Take this pill first.¡±

    Ye Guan opened his mouth, and Ji Xuan fed him the pill. Her fingers touched Ye Guan¡¯s lips, perhaps by ident.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but Ji Xuan blushed.

    A cooling sensation swept past Ye Guan the moment he swallowed the pill. He feltfortable all over, and he felt his wounds itch as they healed.

    Ye Guan breathed in deeply as the fear from earlier inundated him. He vowed to be more careful in the future. Of course, he acknowledged that sometimes¡ªcultivators would have no choice but to risk their lives.

    He had pretended like he was already disying the limits of his power to deliver his ultimate move once the opponent had let their guard down.

    He only had one chance, but it was worth it. Unfortunately, Ye Guan realized through that exchange that he was still too weak and too slow.

    If Liu Bing hadn¡¯t underestimated him, he would have been defeated. Liu Bing definitely had his own ultimate moves. I wasn¡¯t strong enough! Ye Guan breathed in deeply. I have to work even harder.

    Ji Xuan smiled at him and said, ¡°I came here to cultivate, and I didn¡¯t expect to stumble upon you here. I guess we truly are living in a small world.¡±

    Ye Guan pushed away his thoughts and smiled. ¡°Thank you so much, Lady Ji.¡±

    Ji Xuan shook her head. ¡°No worries, it was nothing.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled, but he didn¡¯t say anything anymore. He simply carved the favor on his heart.

    Ji Xuan suddenly asked, ¡°Did you just defeat a talent from the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I got lucky.¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re going to be famous.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t really want to be famous. He very much wanted to remain unknown. The best-case scenario was remaining unknown until he had be invincible.

    The strongest powerhouses were those who had grown secretly.

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°Your reputation throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent can now bepared to Dongli Mo¡¯s reputation. Do you know Dongli Mo? He¡¯s from the Undying n.¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded. ¡°He has always been training in the Main Guanxuan Academy, and he¡¯s apparently the best talent the Undying n had ever produced. He¡¯s also the crowd favorite for the uing Destiny Contest[1].¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Ji Xuan. ¡°Lady Ji, are you going to join the contest?¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled back. ¡°I¡¯m going to join as well.¡±

    Ji Xuan blinked. ¡°You have to show mercy to me if we end up facing each other.¡±

    She blushed upon thinking of something.

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°You sure know how to jest, Lady Ji. You¡¯re so strong to the point that I think you¡¯re the one who should show mercy to me.¡±

    Ji Xuan chuckled before changing the topic. ¡°Anyway, you should focus on recovering before anything else.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I will.¡±

    Ji Xuan turned around and vanished before reappearing on a tree branch. She sat down and started reading what looked like a yellowed book. Ye Guan looked up at Ji Xuan and caught sight of the book¡¯s title¡ªThirty-Six Yin Yang Techniques.

    Thirty-Six Yin Yang Techniques? Ye Guan frowned. What kind of book is that? What a weird name.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t think too much about it and slowly closed his eyes. He started absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy to convert them into profound energy that would speed up his recovery and replenish his reservoir.

    Meanwhile, Ji Xuan was still reading the yellowed book on a tree branch, and she would asionally blush while smiling to herself.

    An hourter, Ye Guan sat up. He had more or less recovered. Ye Guan stood up and looked up at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan hurriedly hid the book that she was reading and smiled at him. ¡°Have you recovered, Young Master Ye?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He hesitated for a few moments before taking out a storage ring and extended it over to Ji Xuan.

    ¡°Lady Ji, please take this,¡± he said.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She epted the storage ring and found two intact dragon carcasses inside of it.

    Ji Xuan froze and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, what is this for?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Dragon meat. It strengthens your physique and improves your cultivation, so you should eat it whenever you have time.¡±

    Ji Xuan thought about it for a moment before smiling. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She put away the storage ring and asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, are you interested in visiting a ruin?¡±

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°A ruin?¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded. ¡°The ruin is a stone stele in front of ake somewhere south of the Profound World. The stone stele?is emzoned with words that a swordsman had left behind.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Words that a swordsman had left behind?¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a popr ce for swordsmen, and since you¡¯re a swordsman. I thought that you might be interested in visiting it. The words on the stele?could prove useful to you.¡±

    Ye Guan was indeed interested. ¡°What does the stone stele?say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be no fun if I just tell you,¡± said Ji Xuan. ¡°We should go there so you can take a look at it for yourself.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    With that, the two soared into the sky and disappeared into the horizon.

    It didn¡¯t take them that long to arrive in front of ake. There were quite a few people near theke, and Ye Guan saw a few swordsmen among them.

    Swordsmen!?This was Ye Guan¡¯s first time seeing another swordsman. He truly wanted to exchange blows with another swordsman, but he wasn¡¯t so rude as to just approach them and ask for a fight.

    In addition, Ye Guan didn¡¯t really want to make an enemy of a swordsman.

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and the two of them walked to theke. A stone stele stood in the distance, and the following phrase was emzoned on it: the world is vast, and those who wield the sword are free. A meter-long sword in hand, who cannot be killed?

    Ye Guan froze. How arrogant!

    However, Ye Guan clenched his fists.

    Swordsmen had to cultivate both their heart and prowess.

    A meter-long sword in hand, who cannot be killed? Can I do that as well? He obviously couldn¡¯t do the same. Ye Guan closed his eyes, and the words emzoned on the stone stele?echoed in his mind.

    Momentster, Ye Guan walked up to the stone stele?and touched it lightly.

    ¡°With a sword in hand, who cannot be killed? How arrogant.¡± He paused and inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, why can I also sense loneliness from these words?¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Loneliness?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Guan said, ¡°I think the swordsman who wrote these words had already be invincible. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to do such a thing. Those at the summit are often lonely, so this swordsman must have been lonely as well, right?¡±

    Little Pagoda was about to speak, but the stone stele?in front of Ye Guan trembled and let out a resonant hum.

    Hum!

    The onlookers were shocked.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly pulled his hand away.

    The words emzoned on the stone stele?transformed into a sword that shed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    The world slowed down. Ye Guan could feel his heart beating loudly against his chest, and the sword had slowed down as well.

    However, Ye Guan could still feel the immense power that the sword contained, and it seemed entirely capable of splitting the world into two. It was an unrivaled sword move!

    Ye Guan had already seen an unrivaled sword move, and it was in-Skirt Sister¡¯s sword move. He could still vividly remember the terror he felt while he was staring at that sword move. Back then, he was still weak. He couldn¡¯t feel anything else but fear.

    However, he had already be a swordsman, and he could finally see howughable his sword moves werepared to the sword moves of those who were at the summit of the Sword Dao.

    So a sword can actually be so powerful? Is it because of the wielder¡¯s sheer physical prowess? No! There¡¯s also a strange energy¡­. what?energy? A Sword Spirit! A swordsman must have their own Sword Spirit!

    And a swordsman also needed conviction. How is conviction born? Through faith! What is my conviction? Where does my faith lie? Wait, do I even have one? No!

    Ye Guan had always treated his sword as a murder weapon. It turned out that he had been a frog in the well all this while. He suddenly recalled his fight against An Mu. It was an unfair fight. Little Jia lost her fleshly?body and became a sleeping soul.

    Ye Guan recalled how the True Dragon n had almost annihted the Ye n. If it hadn¡¯t been for Master Pagoda, the Ye n would have been annihted, and he would have perished back then.

    He recalled how he had to go ask the ns of the Zhongtu Divine Continent for help and a safe ce to stay. He recalled how he had almost died fighting Yun Chen for the very first time.

    Ye Guan reviewed all the hardships he had experienced so far, and he came to one conclusion. He had to be invincible and reach the summit of the Sword Dao, or he and his loved ones would perish from the bloody path he had been walking on.

    What if he relied on Master Pagoda? No, Master Pagoda is unreliable. I have to rely on myself. I¡¯ve decided to be a swordsman, so I have to be invincible. If I do not pursue the summit of the Sword Dao, why did I even be a swordsman?

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted. He stared at the sword that was still flying toward him and dered with conviction and determination. ¡°I want to be invincible! My goal is to be invincible, and I have faith that I¡¯ll be invincible!¡±

    The sword finally pierced Ye Guan¡¯s forehead.

    It went in smoothly and noiselessly, but¡­.

    Boom!

    A terrifying burst of power exploded from him, sending everyone staggering backward and forcing them to retreat.

    Hum!

    The Path Sword in him trembled, and it let out a resonant hum.

    The onlookers were stupefied.

    ¡°Complete Sword Dao! Half-step Sword Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°I knew he was talented, but I couldn¡¯t have expected that he would discover his own Sword Dao so easily. Even Master and Young Master took quite a while to decide on their goals and establish their faith. I also didn¡¯t think that he would be so ambitious.

    ¡°Invincibility¡­ the Invincible Sword Dao! Goodness!¡± Little Pagoda¡¯s voice was trembling. The Invincible Sword Dao. This world had only given birth to two people who had sessfully established the Invincible Sword Dao.

    The first one was in Skirt Destiny, while the second one was Freedom Swordsman. They had embarked on the Invincible Sword Dao, so they were invincible, but they led lonely lives.

    Yang Ye¡¯s sword dao was the Sword Dao of Emotion. He ended up bing invincible at the end of his journey, but he experienced many hardships on his journey to the summit.

    The Sword Master¡¯s journey was simr to Yang Ye''s journey because his sword dao was the World Sword Dao.

    in Skirt Destiny and Freedom Swordsman were the only ones who had been invincible throughout their journey to the summit.

    Ye Guan had seen the words that Freedom Swordsman had carved on a stone stele, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the same path as thetter.

    Ye Guan had no idea that he was about to embark on an arduous journey with terrifying consequences. The Invincible Sword Dao demanded invincibility, as it was a Great Dao that loomed over more than three thousand sword daos.

    Even a single failure was enough to shatter the Invincible Sword Dao. In other words, a swordsman who had established the Invincible Sword Dao had to be invincible among their peers and go even further beyond while remaining invincible throughout.

    1. Great Dao Destiny Contest. Just shortened it ??

 Chapter 95: Attack Ye Guan

    <h4>Chapter 95: Attack Ye Guan</h4>

    Ye Guan¡¯s performance stunned Little Pagoda. He was aware that his Little Master?was an extreme talent, but he didn¡¯t expect Ye Guan to be this talented!

    Was it because he was the Chosen One who had established the same sword dao as in Skirt Destiny and Freedom Swordsman? Anyway, Ye Guan was no longer allowed to lose.

    Ye Guan¡¯s Invincible Sword Dao would shatter if he were to lose unless he was defeated by an opponent whose cultivation base allowed thetter to take Ye Guan¡¯s life with a flick of his sleeve, like Academy Chief Qingqiu.

    Ye Guan had to make sure that he would reign invincible among his peers and perhaps even further beyond that but not beyond the confines ofmon sense.

    Little Pagoda was stunned, helpless, but also delighted. He was d that Ye Guan had chosen such an extremely powerful sword dao to?carve a path to the summit, but he was still a little worried about him.

    The mysterious voice suddenly asked, ¡°Why is he only a Half-step Sword Sovereign?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°His sword faith and goal have been established, but he still needs a proper battle. He needs a battle that will reinforce his goal and faith. That is the only way he¡¯ll be a true Sword Sovereign.¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed and said, ¡°Sister Destiny gave him a sword dao inheritance, but he jumped from the second chapter all the way to the fourth chapter, which is Sword Dao Faith!¡±

    The mysterious voice¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What¡¯s the third chapter?¡±

    ¡°Sword Dao Goal,¡± said Little Pagoda. ¡°It sounds absurd, but thisd justpleted both chapters at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­ I think that battle is the reason why he¡¯s so ambitious.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°You kept on telling him to only rely on himself, so howe you¡¯re still unaware? Thisd is prideful. Have you forgotten how he had risked his life against Liu Bing rather than asking you for help or using the Path Sword?¡±

    The mysterious voice paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Little Pagoda, I know you mean well, but you have to understand that he grew up in the Ye n. The Ye n treated him well, but his parents had never been by his side.

    ¡±His sister was the only reason he had been clinging to life and hadn¡¯t done anything drastic.¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he had dark, intrusive thoughts when Little Jia lost her fleshly body. I really think that you have to pay more attention to his mental health. He has neverined about his parents, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he has goodwill toward them.

    ¡°Think about it: did your Old Master even know what the word father?means? Let¡¯s not even mention your Young Master. He was obsessed with killing his own father,¡± said the mysterious voice.

    Little Pagoda sighed.

    The mysterious voice spoke once again. ¡°I¡¯m saying that we shouldn¡¯t just focus on his cultivation. We have to make sure that he¡¯s doing well mentally as well. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on him. You should let him rx as well. I mean,e on. He¡¯s just seventeen years old!¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan eximed, ¡°Master Pagoda! Did I make a breakthrough?¡±

    Little Pagoda smiled and said, ¡°Yes, congrattions! You¡¯ve be a Half-step Sword Sovereign!¡±

    A Half-step Sword Sovereign! Ye Guan took a moment to take it in before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, I¡¯m already a Half-step Sword Sovereign, so am I still an antpared to the Ye n of the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    Little Pagoda smiled, ¡°Not anymore. Of course, you¡¯re still not strong enough to defeat them, but you won¡¯t have any issues escaping with your life.¡±

    Ye Guan was overjoyed, and he felt like a heavy weight had been lifted off of his shoulders. Ye Guan would always feel this heavy pressure on his shoulders whenever Master Pagoda mentioned the Ye n. In his eyes, they were an incredibly powerful n that treated Imperial-rank demonic beasts as nothing but donkeys.

    They were terrifying, but now, he was no longer just an antpared to them.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He sounded serious as he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, I¡¯m going to keep working hard until I be strong enough to rescue my mother from them!¡±

    Ye n: ¡°???¡±

    Little Pagoda smiled. ¡°Good luck. I believe in you.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked. There was a tinge of suspicion in his voice as he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, you¡¯re acting strange today.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Strange?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before shaking his head. ¡°I can¡¯t put my finger around it.¡±

    Little Pagoda grinned. ¡°Then stop thinking about it. Just focus on cultivating.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and smiled. ¡°All right!¡±

    With that, he finally looked around and saw that everyone was looking at him.

    Ji Xuan dragged him away and ran. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The onlookers watched as they ran away until someone eximed, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Ye Guan? Sword Immortal Ye Guan!¡±

    Ye Guan? The onlookers were stunned.

    Ye Guan was a famous figure on the Zhongtu Divine Continent. He was as famous as the Undying n¡¯s Dongli Mo.

    ¡°Wait, what was that burst of energy earlier? Could it be that he was enlightened to something while examining the stone stele? It also felt like he broke through!¡±

    ¡°Goodness, does that mean he¡¯s already a Great Sword Immortal?¡±

    A Great Sword Immortal! The onlookers were shocked.?Such a young Great Sword Immortal was a terrifying idea that the onlookers couldn¡¯t quite grasp.

    ¡­

    Ji Xuan finally slowed down.

    She made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°You broke through?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you a Great Sword Immortal now?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Ji Xuan calmly added, ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable about saying it, don¡¯t say it.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled at her and said, ¡°Lady Ji, I consider you my friend, so I¡¯m not going to hide it from you. The breakthrough just now actually propelled me to Half-step Sword Sovereign.¡±

    Half-step Sword Sovereign! Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes widened, and then she eximed in excitement, ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ji Xuan gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Impressive! You¡¯re truly impressive!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. He also never expected that he would make a breakthrough just by examining a stone stele.

    ¡°You have to conceal your true strength,¡± said Ji Xuan.

    Ye Guan stared at her.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s expression turned grim as she continued. ¡°You¡¯re going to join the Great Dao Destiny Contest. The contest alone will be a dangerous endeavor, but if you reveal your true power too early, unscrupulous people will definitely start targeting you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Modest and low profile. Simply put, he had to act indifferent toward everything.

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would directly be a Half-step Sword Sovereign after just a single breakthrough.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°It was all thanks to you. If you hadn¡¯t brought me to that stone stele, I wouldn¡¯t have broken through.¡±

    ¡°Silly, you made a breakthrough because you¡¯re strong. Do you remember how many swordsmen examine that stone stele every day? You¡¯re the only one whoprehended the essence of those words.¡±

    Comprehension! Ye Gain went silent.

    He realized thatprehension was extremely important in cultivation.

    However,prehension wasn¡¯t enough to reach the apex. One had to participate in numerous battles as well rather than just read ancient books. Otherwise, they would be a bookworm.

    One had to go out and experience the world. The nuances of the world and the harsh reality couldn¡¯t be conveyed through books a lot.

    It was simr to breaking through realms. If one wanted to break through realms, one had to put what they hadprehended into practice.

    ¡°Are you going to represent Daoist Sect for the uing Destiny Contest?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded at Ji Xuan¡¯s question.

    Ji Xuan thought about it before asking, ¡°Are you interested in jumping ships? I know this sounds harsh, but the Daoist Sect is too weak. The Daoist Sect will not be able to help you assuage the injustice you¡¯ll inevitably encounter during the Destiny Contest.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s a different story if you join a powerful n or organization like the Shen n or the Guanxuan Academy. Talent is important, but I admit that a backer is important as well.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. He could still remember how every major n in the Zhongtu Divine Continent refused to help him, aside from the Daoist Sect. The Daoist Sect was poor, but he would never forget the Daoist n¡¯s generosity.

    Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something.

    ¡°Why did you rmend the Guanxuan Academy to me? I mean, both you and the Guanxuan Academy aren¡¯t exactly¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off.

    Ji Xuan smiled and exined, ¡°There is enmity between the Guanxuan Academy and me, but I don¡¯t hate them anymore.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I already killed those I hated,¡± she replied.

    Ye Guan was stunned. He soon shook his head with a smile. What a fiercedy!

    ¡°Of course, they¡¯re still not going to let me go, but I don¡¯t care. The contestants for the Great Dao Destiny are protected, so the academy won¡¯t be able to do anything to me. I¡¯ll join out of spite and to piss them off!¡± said Ji Xuan.

    Ye Guan boisterouslyughed.

    Rumble!

    A horrifying aura suddenly descended upon them.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take that chance!¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she eximed, ¡°A powerhouse of the academy!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°I thought powerhouses can¡¯te here and attack people?¡±

    Ji Xuan rolled her eyes at Ye Guan. ¡°The Guanxuan Academy and The Immortal Treasures Pavilion basically wear the same pants!¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ji Xuan said, ¡°You should run!¡±

    Ye Guan stood rooted and stared at Ji Xuan.

    Ji Xuan smiled at him and said, ¡°This is between me and them. You shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°Let me help you escape. I¡¯m very fast.¡±

    He¡¯s very fast?!?Ji Xuan blinked, and she blushed slightly.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t wait for her reply. He created a sword made out of sword energy and hopped onto it.

    ¡°Hop on!¡± he said.

    Ji Xuan obliged and stood in front of Ye Guan.

    Momentster, the sword soared into the sky and disappeared into the horizon.

    However, the horrifying aura followed closely behind them. Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she hurled a throwing dagger.

    Shrieeek!

    The air shrieked as it was torn apart by Ji Xuan¡¯s throwing dagger.

    Boom!

    Ji Xuan¡¯s throwing dagger exploded?upon impact, forcing an old man to retreat.

    However, a gray-robed old man abruptly appeared in front of them.

    Ji Xuan examined the gray-robed old man calmly and said, ¡°Discipline Committee Head.¡±

    Discipline Committee Head!?Ye Guan¡¯s face fell.

    An elder of the Guanxuan Academy was in front of them.

    Ji Xuan smiled at Ye Guan. ¡°You should go.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Ji Xuan looked at Ye Guan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to face the fury of the Guanxuan Academy with me, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled at her and asked, ¡°If I leave, will you be disappointed?¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded. ¡°I will, but I¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s smile deepened as he said, ¡°You had no reason to save me while I was injured, but you did. I think we¡¯re friends now.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Ji Xuan smiled and retorted, ¡°I thought we were already friends in Sin Abyss?¡±

    ¡°Can the two of you give me some respect?¡± the Discipline Committee Head said, ¡°Do I look shabby? Is that why you¡¯re ignoring me?¡±

    Ye Guan examined the Discipline Committee Head before opening his palm. A sword made out of sword energy manifested in his hand.

    ¡°A Sword Immortal?¡± The Discipline Committee Head¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Ye Guan stared at him. ¡°Are you sure you can beat the two of us?¡±

    The Discipline Committee Head was silent.

    ¡°If you insist on attacking us, we can only gang up on you. We¡¯ll surely be on the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s wanted list, but you¡¯re going to die here.

    ¡±The Guanxuan Academy will throw you avish burial and give your family a bit of money topensate them if you die. What do you think? Is it worth it?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    The Discipline Committee Head wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he advised, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t risk my life here. We don¡¯t have any blood feud, and the academy isn¡¯t worth risking our lives for. How about youe another day with a few more people? Sounds great, right?¡±

    Ji Xuan looked at Ye Guan and blinked rapidly in confusion.

    The Discipline Committee Head stared at Ye Guan for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re talented and smart. Are you interested in joining the Guanxuan Academy?

    ¡±If you join us, we¡¯ll provide you with anything you want. You can even have a harem ofdies if you want.¡±

    Ji Xuan frowned. Why is this old geezer trying to usedies to seduce Ye Guan?

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°You¡¯ve put a bounty on the head of thisdy next to me!¡±

    The Discipline Committee Head¡¯s expression turned grim as he said, ¡°Honestly, I know that she suffered injustice while she was still a part of the academy. If you join the Guanxuan Academy, we¡¯ll work together to reopen her case. Don¡¯t worry, we should be able to get rid of anyone involved in the cover-up. We¡¯ll clear her name in no time.¡±

    He paused before adding, ¡°She can return to the academy as well.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. Was this old man seriously here to recruit them?

    Ji Xuan tugged on Ye Guan¡¯s sleeve and shook her head.

    Ye Guan stared at the Discipline Committee Head and asked, ¡°Will you help me if the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n were to attack me?¡±

    The Discipline Committee Head hesitated before shaking his head, ¡°I cannot¡­¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly smiled.

    The Discipline Committee Head revealed aplicated look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Ye. It seems that our academy is not fated to have you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ye Guan said, ¡°Just don¡¯t attack me.¡±

    The Discipline Committee Head shook his head and said, ¡°We do not wish to be Young Master Ye¡¯s enemies. I didn¡¯te here to attack you.¡±

    He made a sidelong nce at Ji Xuan and said, ¡°Ji Xuan, Academy Chief Gu has investigated what happened back then. He asked me to invite you back to the academy. Your case will be reopened.¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled and asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t return?¡±

    The Discipline Committee Head spoke softly, ¡°We will still reopen the case.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then, my apologies, but I have already gotten used to being alone.¡±

    The Discipline Committee Head sighed.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Lady Ji, why don¡¯t you join our Daoist Sect?¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll join!¡±

    The Discipline Committee Head was too stunned to speak.

    ¡­

 Chapter 96: Who Dares To Say They Are First?

    <h4>Chapter 96: Who Dares To Say They Are First?</h4>

    The Discipline Committee Head left. He was left with no choice but to leave.

    Ye Guan stared at Ji Xuan and asked, ¡°Are you really willing to join the Daoist Sect?¡±

    ¡°No, I was just provoking him.¡± Ji Xuan chuckled.

    Ye Guan sighed bitterly at that.

    Ji Xuan exined, ¡°I¡¯m used to being alone, and I don¡¯t like to be tied up.¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it for a few moments before nodding. ¡°All right, I understand.¡±

    The Daoist Sect was indeed quite pitiful. If Ji Xuan were to join their sect, Ji Xuan would have to build her own residence there. Ye Guan himself didn¡¯t think that it was appropriate to make a sect¡¯s disciple build their own residence in the sect.

    Ji Xuan suddenly added, ¡°The Destiny Contest is nigh, so you have to work even harder to be even stronger in the meantime. Be extra careful of the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. His enemies still hadn¡¯t made a move since Ye Guan killed a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator and shocked the world. He actually found it a bit strange, considering the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s track record.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Lady Ji, I have to make a move first. Take care, and I¡¯ll see you again.¡±

    Ye Guan hopped onto his sword and flew into the distance.

    Ji Xuan watched as Ye Guan flew into the horizon.

    She smiled and remarked, ¡°He really looks charming whenever he¡¯s flying.¡±

    Momentster, her figure blurred and vanished.

    The Discipline Committee Head noticed the departure of both Ye Guan and Ji Xuan.

    A middle-aged man stood next to him, and the two of them were staring at the horizon. The middle-aged man was the new Academy Chief of Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy¡ªGu Chaoyuan.

    The Discipline Committee Head sighed. ¡°What a pity!¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan shook his head as well and said, ¡°It truly is a pity! They should have belonged to the academy. We would have had participants that would have allowed us to hold our heads high in the uing Destiny Contest!¡±

    ¡°The An n has really made a fool of themselves this time,¡± said the Discipline Committee Head.

    Gu Chaoyuanughed and pointed out. ¡°They could have killed Ye Guan in the Upper Realm. Unfortunately, they kept on underestimating him, which led to their current conundrum.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan sighed and said, ¡°The An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n need to salvage the remains of their reputation, and they can only do that by killing Ye Guan. Ye Guan has to die, or the people would think that such great ns can¡¯t even deal with a swordsman from the Lower Realm. They¡¯ll be aughingstock.¡±

    The Discipline Committee Head frowned. ¡°They reaped what they sowed.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan asked, ¡°Are you saying that the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n should apologize to Ye Guan?¡±

    The Discipline Committee Head went silent. There¡¯s no way the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n would apologize to Ye Guan.

    They were living in a world where strength mattered the most, so who would be willing to admit their mistakes and make themselves look weak? Those two ns would never apologize to anyone unless they had offended a true powerhouse.

    Of course, they could be coerced into apologizing, but they would never bow down.

    It was the pride of a powerful n.

    ¡°Things have gotten moreplicated. Ye Guanzhi¡¯s intervention made the great ns wary?of Ye Guan. Now, those great ns want to kill Ye Guan to intimidate Ye Guanzhi,¡± said Gu Chaoyuan.

    The Discipline Committee Head¡¯s voice deepened as he asked, ¡°Academy Chief, aren¡¯t you on the side of the great ns?¡±

    Gu Chaoyuanughed, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Why did you ask me to try and convince Ye Guan to join the academy?¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan exined, ¡°I am on the side of the great ns, but I am also from the academy. The internal strife within the Zhongtu?Divine Continent made us lose two extreme talents, which is a massive loss for the academy, and¡­¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he continued. ¡°Do you really think that the great ns can suppress Representative Ye for an extended period of time? Have you already forgotten that Academy Chief Qingqiu and the Sword Master are still alive?¡±

    The Discipline Committee Head chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s been thirty million years since they appeared!¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why those great ns have be arrogant and why they have been acting like they own the academy.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan stood rooted for quite a while before he sighed and left.

    The Discipline Committee Head followed closely behind him.

    ¡­..

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan soon arrived at the Profound Tower.

    However, he decided not to enter thebat trials. He wanted to cultivate the aspect that he had been cultivating all this while. Ye Guan also had no opponents that could withstand his attacks.

    Ye Guan paid the necessary fees and went directly to the fortieth floor of the Profound Tower¡¯s spacetime trials. The gravity on the fortieth floor was immense, but Ye Guan didn¡¯t activate his sword intent.

    He could easily defend himself using his sword intent, but he decided not to activate it. He was nning on limatizing to the extreme gravity with his fleshly body alone. He didn¡¯t want to rely on his sword intent in the meantime.

    Ye Guan started practicing his sword moves. As usual, his movements were very slow at the start, but he gradually got quicker. He continued his training, and he would climb up at least one floor a day.

    The trials soon got hard enough that Ye Guan could only climb the next floor after a few days of limatizing to his present floor.

    Whenever Ye Guan grew tired, he would eat dragon meat and drink dragon blood.

    The effectiveness of the dragon meat and blood greatly increased under his extreme training regimen. Time passed quickly, and it was already two months since Ye Guan entered the spacetime trials.

    Ye Guan was currently on the fiftieth floor of the spacetime trials. He had never used his sword intent nor the Path Sword while he was making his way over to the fiftieth floor. He focused on limatizing to the extreme gravity with his fleshly body alone.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, n Leader An Ya was seated in the yard of the An n¡¯s Residence in Qingzhou.

    An old man bowed toward her and started talking.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± An Ya asked, ¡°Ye Guan might be a Great Sword Immortal?¡±

    The old man nodded. ¡°He received enlightenment from the mysterious stone stele of the Profound World and achieved a breakthrough. In other words, it¡¯s highly likely that he¡¯s already a Great Sword Immortal.¡±

    A Great Sword Immortal! An Ya fell silent. If Ye Guan were just a Sword Immortal, the An n would have had no reason to get worried about him.

    However, Ye Guan was truly an extreme talent, and he disyed that by bing a Great Sword Immortal despite his young age.

    An Ya¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It seems that I have truly underestimated him.¡±

    She looked at the old man and asked, ¡°Did you manage to investigate his background?¡±

    The old man replied, ¡°The Ye n of the Lower Realm¡¯s Nanzhou adopted him, and they raised him by themselves. However, his true identity remains a mystery.¡±

    An Ya¡¯s eyes narrowed into a fine line. ¡°Is that it?¡±

    The old man nodded.

    An Ya red at the old man and asked, ¡°Have you not sought out the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?¡±

    The old man replied, ¡°I reached out to them, but they¡¯re also not sure of his true identity.¡±

    An Ya?frowned. ¡°Even the Immortal Treasures Pavilion is unaware of his identity?¡±

    .

    The old man nodded with a grim expression. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s really strange!¡±

    There was a moment of silence before An Ya dered, ¡°We can¡¯t allow him to live any longer because he¡¯ll definitely be a massive threat to our n down the road.¡±

    ¡±If he ends up joining the Main Guanxuan Academy, it¡¯ll be exceptionally hard for us to hunt him down by then.¡± An Ya slowly closed her eyes and continued. ¡°In other words, he has to die here¡ªhe has to die on the Zhongtu Divine Continent!¡±

    The old man hesitated for quite a while before saying, ¡°n Leader, I think we have to be careful. We¡¯re not sure of his backer, so if we get careless, we might end up attracting a disaster to our n. I suggest we¡ª¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± An Ya red at the old man and said, ¡°So what if he has a strong backer? Can his Dao Protector alone overpower our n? Our n has produced two martial goddesses who ended up being the followers of two Chosen Ones in their own generations, so how can hepare to our n?¡±

    An Ya¡¯s eyes shed coldly as she added, ¡°If the An n ims second in terms of backing, who will dare to say that they are first? Who will dare?¡±

 Chapter 97: I Can Hardly Wait!

    Chapter 97: I Can Hardly Wait!

    The old man in front of An Ya lowered his head and did not dare to speak.

    He was just an ordinary worker. He had simply raised a suggestion because he felt that there was something strange with Ye Guan. An Ya didn¡¯t want to listen, so there was nothing else he could do. Whatever you say is right. The An n is the best!

    An Ya sat down.

    She gently sipped on a cup of tea and calmly said, ¡°You are dismissed.¡±

    The old man bowed and backed away.

    Just then, a woman arrived. It was An Daoxin.

    An Ya¡¯s expression softened. She smiled warmly upon seeing An Daoxin.

    An Daoxin sat at the corner and calmly remarked, ¡°We underestimated him, I didn¡¯t expect that he would be a Great Sword Immortal!¡±

    An Ya nodded, ¡°He is an exceptional talent. It¡¯ll be difficult for us to kill him once the Main Guanxuan Academy discovers him and decides to take him in. Once he gets to the Main Guanxuan Academy and takes advantage of the abundant resources there, it will not be hard for him to reach Half-step Sword Sovereign!¡±

    A Sword Sovereign! There was no way An Daoxin would still underestimate him.

    The An n couldn¡¯t afford to look down on a Half-step Sword Sovereign, not to mention a Sword Sovereign. The Main Guanxuan Academy would definitely take care of someone like Ye Guan, and the An n would struggle to meddle by then.

    After all, the Main Guanxuan Academy was on a whole different level than the Guanxuan Academy on the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    An Daoxin suddenly eximed, ¡°How about we get the academy tomence the Great Dao Destiny Contest earlier?¡±

    An Ya stared at An Daoxin, seemingly urging her for an exnation.

    An Daoxin obliged and exined, ¡°It won¡¯t be difficult for people to connect the dots to us if we were to send assassins after him. I think it would be best for us to kill him during the contest.¡±

    An Ya asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    An Daoxin chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m a hundred percent confident. I don¡¯t care even if he¡¯s a Great Sword Immortal.¡±

    An Ya was startled. ¡°A hundred percent?¡±

    An Daoxin nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    An Ya asked, ¡°Where is your confidenceing from?¡±

    An Daoxin chuckled and backed away.

    She gestured with her right arm, and the ground shook violently. Momentster, the ground cracked, and a brown-colored lightning bolt emerged from the crack. It orbited An Daoxin calmly, but it contained a terrifying aura behind its docile veneer.

    ¡°Great Earth Lightning!¡± An Ya eximed with narrowed eyes. ¡°Daoxin, you¡¯ve reached the Law Tribtion Realm?! When did you make a breakthrough?¡±

    An Daoxin smiled. ¡°Not too long ago.¡±

    An Ya grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Your cultivation is stable as well, but¡­¡±

    An Ya trailed off before saying, ¡°You still have to be wary of him.¡±

    Ye Guan was just a mere Space Shattering Realm cultivator, but the Law Tribtion Realm was above the Major Tribtion Realm, which meant that Law Tribtion Realm experts were six realms above Ye Guan.

    In other words, there was no way Ye Guan stood a chance against An Daoxin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, n Leader,¡± said An Daoxin. ¡°He¡¯ll definitely die if he participates in the contest. In addition, I won¡¯t be alone. Most of the talents in the contest are my friends. I already told them the issue, and they¡¯re all on my side.¡±

    An Daoxin chuckled and added, ¡°One¡¯s backer is what matters the most in this generation. The An n¡¯s history is deep, and we have two martial goddesses who were acquaintances with two Chosen Ones in their generations.

    ¡°Aside from the grand ns in the Main Guanxuan Academy, no n out there canpare to us. Even those great ns do not dare to underestimate the An n.¡±

    An Daoxin scoffed and continued. ¡°The An n has two martial goddesses and sufficient connections to deter even the great ns of the Main Guanxuan Academy, so how can a mere Ye Guanpare to us?¡±

    Was An Daoxin being arrogant? No, she didn¡¯t think that she was being arrogant at all! An Daoxin believed that she had the right to speak this way because of the An n¡¯s prestige and its two martial goddesses.

    In fact, every An n member was proud that they were members of the An n.

    ¡°I agree that we should get the academy tomence the Great Dao Destiny Contest early just to be safe,¡± An Ya said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that such a thing had already happened before, so I don¡¯t think the people will think deeper into it.¡±

    An Daoxin nodded and said, ¡°Academy Chief Gu is on our side as well, so we can ask him to speak on our behalf. Of course, we should urge the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n to make a move as well.¡±

    ¡°What does the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n think of all this?¡±

    An Daoxin snickered and said, ¡°They would havee down to the Zhongtu Divine Continent if it hadn¡¯t been for Representative Ye¡¯s deterrence.¡±

    Representative Ye! An Ya¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of the former.

    She could still remember how Representative Ye had disregarded the An n¡¯s prestige. Representative Ye had killed an elder of the n and dismissed the n Leader of the An n.

    The most infuriating thing was that she voided the Main Guanxuan Academy enrollment slots of the An n.

    An Daoxin added, ¡°Representative Ye has made her stance clear, so you shouldn¡¯t worry too much about her, n Leader. She¡¯s under immense pressure as we speak.¡±

    An Ya¡¯s expression was cold as she said, ¡°Her heart is as venomous as a snake, so howe she¡¯s still alive?¡±

    An Daoxin hurriedly warned, ¡°You should be careful with your words, n Leader.¡±

    An Ya had never been to the Main Guanxuan Academy, so she had no idea that Representative Ye possessed immense influence in the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    The great ns were wary of her, and they didn¡¯t even dare to consider harming her.

    Representative Ye¡¯s master was the Department Chief of the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Department of Arts, and she also had arge number of schrs behind her.

    Those schrs rarely get involved in matters concerning the academy, but the schrs would definitely make a move the moment a great n schemed to harm Representative Ye. Department Chief Shuxia was also there to serve as a deterrent.

    Academy Chief Qingqiu was also Ye Guanzhi¡¯s senior. In other words, they could only suppress her.

    Silence enveloped the air between the two before An Ya shattered it by asking, ¡°Is she allowed to do as she pleases against the great ns?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± An Daoxin shook her head and exined, ¡°The great ns want to suppress Representative Ye, and that is why they¡¯re helping us. This isn¡¯t about Ye Guan and our n but the great ns against Ye Guanzhi. We¡¯re already in the midst of the academy¡¯s power struggle.¡±

    An Ya nodded. ¡°I see¡­¡±

    An Ya was the n Leader of the An n, but she wasn¡¯t qualified to be a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy. In other words, An Daoxin was more knowledgeable than her about the academy¡¯s issues.

    ¡°The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n sent someone over to the Zhongtu Divine Continent,¡± said An Daoxin.

    An Ya was surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    An Daoxin nodded. ¡°He¡¯s an outstanding talent, even among the younger generation of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n. He¡¯s here to help us kill Ye Guan.¡±

    An Ya grinned ¡°Great!¡±

    ¡°n Leader, you should head over to the Zhongtu Divine Continent and ask Academy Chief Gu to pressure the higher-ups of the academy intomencing the Destiny Contest early. The earlier, the better, we shouldn¡¯t drag this out anymore.¡±

    An Ya nodded at An Daoxin¡¯s words and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m off, then,¡± she said before vanishing into thin air.

    Left all alone, An Daoxin sneered and muttered, ¡°Representative Ye can¡¯t protect you anymore.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan was on the fiftieth floor of the Profound Tower, and he could barely withstand the spacetime gravity on the fiftieth floor. It felt like several mountains were on his shoulders, and he could barely breathe.

    Ye Guan took an hour topose himself before forcing himself to move.

    As usual, he was as slow as a snail at the start, but his pace picked up as he limatized to the immense spacetime gravity. It took Ye Guan half a day to perform his sword moves properly, but he looked beyond pallid.

    He felt as if he were a bowstring that was pulled taut.

    The spacetime gravity on the fiftieth floor was too terrifying.

    I have to hang in there! I can do it! Ye Guan gnashed his teeth. He only had one thought in his mind¡ªpersevere.

    Giving up was easier than persevering. He just had to let go of his sword.

    However, he would fail the floor the moment he let go of his sword, and he was certain that he would find it difficult to reach this floor in the future.

    Hang in there¡­ I have to hang in there! Ye Guan performed his sword moves as usual, but the immense pressure distorted his sword made out of sword energy, creating a terrifying sight.

    Four hourster, Ye Guan finally limatized to the floor, clearing it.

    Ye Guan let go of the sword, and it shattered into innumerable light crystals.

    However, the sword would have shattered long ago if it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Guan¡¯s steadfast will.

    Ye Guan was unaware, but his willpower had improved greatly after clearing the fiftieth floor.

    Ye Guany on the ground and panted with his eyes closed.

    The spacetime gravity acting on the fiftieth floor had already vanished, so he could finally rx.

    Ye Guan felt like he was reborn. It was an unprecedented feeling, but he knew what it meant. He had gone beyond the limits of his speed and will.

    It seemed that Ye Guan was right.

    Perseverance was important to achieve greatness.

    Just then, Little Pagoda asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°I feel awesome.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Do you want to make a breakthrough? Your overall prowess will improve massively if you make a breakthrough into the next realm.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°Not now.¡±

    Little Pagoda was bewildered. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and answered, ¡°I want to do it during a fight.¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent. He hadn¡¯t told Ye Guan about it, but he could see that Ye Guan would immediately be a Sword Sovereign if he engaged in a proper fight.

    He simply needed a push to be a Sword Sovereign.

    ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can kill Liu Bing before he can blink,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Little Pagodaughed. ¡°What about Lady Ye Guanzhi?¡±

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Momentster, he closed his eyes and eximed, ¡°Master Pagoda, on second thought, I think I¡¯m still too weak! I¡¯m going to cultivate even harder from now on!¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Damn it! This brat actually doesn¡¯t know how to ept a setback. The moment he faces even the slightest setback, he¡¯ll always work even harder to ovee that setback as soon as possible.

    Little Pagoda wanted to tell Ye Guan that he was strong enough, but he remained silent. A sense of urgency would never becency, which Little Pagoda wanted to avoid at all costs.

    Rumble!

    The space in front of Ye Guan vibrated.

    Qin Feng¡¯s voice was delivered to his ears through the rift in space.

    Momentster, Ye Guan stood up. His eyes were closed, but his fists were clenched.

    The Great Dao Destiny Contest wouldmence earlier. More specifically, it would be held one monthter.

    Ye Guan eximed, ¡°I¡¯m d that they decided tomence the contest earlier than nned. I can hardly wait to fight, Master Pagoda!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 98: Bury Me With Her

    Chapter 98: Bury Me With Her

    Ye Guan sat on the ground with an ashen look.

    There¡¯s something strange here. Why is it starting earlier than nned?

    He got up and left. He decided to ask Qin Feng about the situation.

    Ye Guan headed for the teleportation hub of the Profound World. The teleportation hub of the Profound World housed many teleportation arrays connected to the nodes of many worlds. Of course, they were expensive.

    Ye Guan felt a stinging pain in his chest upon thinking about how much money he had spent climbing the tower. Overall, he had spent a whopping three million gold spiritual crystals.

    He still had twenty-seven million gold spiritual crystals. It seemed a lot, but it wasn¡¯t that many spiritual crystals in the grand scheme.

    Ye Guan¡¯s gold spiritual crystal consumption rate was absurd. He had to consume a few million gold spiritual crystals just to cultivate.

    Fortunately, he had been eating dragon meat whenever he got hungry while cultivating. Otherwise, his rate of progress would have been slower.

    Dragon meat was much more effective than elixirs. Dragon meat and dragon blood were great supplements that strengthened his physique as well, and he was sure that other cultivators would have done the same if they were in his shoes.

    An hourter, Ye Guan arrived at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Qin Feng came out to greet him. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Qin Feng led Ye Guan into a room. Ye Guan looked at him and asked, ¡°Am I the reason why the Destiny Contest ismencing earlier than scheduled?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded, confirming Ye Guan¡¯s suspicion.

    Ye Guan stayed silent, and Qin Feng exined, ¡°I received news that the n Leader of the An n, An Ya, personally went to the Guanxuan Academy of the Zhongtu Divine Continent to talk with Academy Chief Gu.

    ¡±Their objective is obvious. They don¡¯t want to give you time to be even stronger. They want to kill you as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    Qin Feng stared at Ye Guan and continued. ¡°I received another piece of news. A monstrous talent of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n has arrived in the Zhongtu Divine Continent. The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n sent him here to kill you.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over Qin Feng¡¯s words for quite a while before asking, ¡°How about the An n?¡±

    Qin Feng answered, ¡°The An n¡¯s representative is An Daoxin. She¡¯s one of the most monstrous talents in the history of the An n. She¡¯s an even better talent than An Mu. She has been cultivating in the Main Guanxuan Academy since she was young, and she¡¯s insanely powerful as well.¡±

    Qin Feng paused for a while before continuing. ¡°She has many friends as well because of the An n¡¯s deep history and influence. Her friends are all from the great ns, and they¡¯re also the representatives of their own ns. In other words, her friends will probably be your enemies.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Qin Feng¡¯s voice deepened as he said, ¡°Brother Ye, I suggest that you don¡¯t participate in the uing Great Dao Destiny Contest.

    ¡°You should head to the Main Guanxuan Academy. You will definitely be epted there with your talent and prowess. You¡¯ll be under Representative Ye¡¯s protection, and the An n will not dare to touch you there.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What do you think the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n will do if I follow your suggestion?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression fell. The An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n would then be able to send their powerhouses to hunt Ye Guan down.

    They could easily force him out of the Main Guanxuan Academy under the excuse of a mission to ambush him outside the academy.

    Ye Guan chuckled and exined, ¡°I think the best decision I can take here is to join the Destiny Contest and win. By then, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t dare to make a move against me.

    ¡±The Main Guanxuan Academy also wouldn¡¯t allow the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n to take revenge on me for fear of ruining their long-established reputation.¡±

    Qin Feng pondered over Ye Guan¡¯s words for a while before saying, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re right! I failed to consider that possibility. Anyway, are you confident?¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Qin Feng and replied, ¡°I am confident.¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback by Ye Guan¡¯s straightforward answer. ¡°Brother Ye, do you have any idea just how monstrous the talents you will have to face in the uing Destiny Contest?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I have my own presumptions.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but they¡¯re extreme talents,¡± said Qin Feng, and his gaze deepened as he continued. ¡°Every contestant is from a great n.

    ¡±An Daoxin has ess to unparalleled resources and a great knowledge base as a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy, but she¡¯s not the only monstrous talent.

    ¡°Dongli Mo of the Undying n is even more of a monster than her. His Undying Bloodline means that it is nigh impossible to defeat him. His Dao Protector is also a cream of the crop elite from thirty million years ago.¡±

    Qin Feng stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°The contestants have their own powerful Dao Protectors. Do you have any idea what Dao Protectors do?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Dao Protectors before, but I really don¡¯t know what they do,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan knew that his Dao Protector was in-Skirt Sister, but it had been a long time since hest saw her.

    ¡°A Dao Protector does exactly what their title says. They protect someone else¡¯s Dao. The road of cultivation is filled with dangers, and even the most extreme talent out there can die if they have no Dao Protectors.

    ¡°idents are bound to happen, after all. Dao Protectors exist to help you ovee those idents,¡± said Qin Feng.

    Ye Guan fell silent, and he asked inwardly, ¡°Is he telling the truth, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan calmly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, didn¡¯t you say that in-Skirt Sister is a Great Sword Immortal? I¡¯m already a Half-step Sword Sovereign. Does that mean I¡¯ve be stronger than in-Skirt Sister?¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent.

    Ye Guan boisterouslyughed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Master Pagoda? I¡¯ve be stronger than her, right?¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed lightly and replied, ¡°Actually, I was lying to you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I guessed as much. Can you tell me the truth now?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Actually, your in-skirt sister isn¡¯t a Great Sword Immortal. She¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s a Great Sword Sovereign!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and doubted him. ¡°Are you still lying to me, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda retorted, ¡°Why would I lie to you at this point?¡±

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Little Pagoda continued. ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t think about it for now. Focus on yourself and cultivate even harder, do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ye Guan decided not to probe any further.

    After all, his in-skirt sister¡¯s cultivation base was less important than his own strength. He had to be stronger in his own right, and he had always believed that one¡¯s own strength was more important than anything else.

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng said, ¡°Brother Ye, the An n is scheming against you. They know that you¡¯re going topete in the uing Destiny Contest. I reckon that they¡¯re nning on killing you during the contest. If you were to die during the contest, they would be able to avoid the criticism of the people.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t have any other choice. I have topete.¡±

    Ye Guan had another important reason to join the Destiny Contest.

    If he got first ce, the Undying n would definitely allow him to borrow the Qingxuan Sword. The influence and prestige that the Champion of the Destiny Contest carried were enough to attract the Undying n¡¯s attention.

    In addition, it wasn¡¯t like he would run away with the sword. He would only borrow it.

    Still, Ye Guan had to show that he was worthy of the Undying n¡¯s attention.

    Qin Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seemed that Ye Guan was finally going to die.

    Of course, Ye Guan could also be the Champion of the Destiny Contest, but could he really do such a thing? Hispetitors are monstrous talents in their own right with better and more robust family backgrounds.

    Qin Feng honestly believed that it was possible, but it would be extremely difficult.

    ¡°Brother Qin, do you have any detailed information about mypetitors?¡±

    Qin Feng went silent.

    Ye Guan chuckled awkwardly. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be in trouble by telling me, you don¡¯t have to tell me¡­¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not an issue. You¡¯ll know them once the contest starts anyway. It should be fine for me to tell you earlier.¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fists together. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Qin Feng exined, ¡°There are five monstrous talents that you have to keep an eye on among the many participants of the Destiny Contest.

    ¡±The first monstrous talent is Fan Qing of the Five Dimensions Universe. His Dao Protector is Mu Tiandao, who was arguably the fourth strongest cultivator thirty million years ago.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Department Chief of the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Heavenly Dao Department.¡±

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± Ye Guan asked inwardly, ¡°How strong is Mu Tiandao?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°He¡¯s extremely powerful.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and urged Qin Feng to continue speaking with his gaze.

    Qin Feng continued. ¡°The second monstrous talent is Yao Mang from the demon race. He¡¯s famous for his born Ancient Deste Physique and his pair of holy eyes. I¡¯m not too sure, but his Dao Protector is probably Department Chief Erya.

    ¡±Deparment Chief Erya is the Department Head of the Demon Department. Anyway, he¡¯s an exceptional talent in his own right. I¡¯ve also heard rumors that Department Chief Erya personally went to the Demon Realm to be his Dao Protector.¡±

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± asked Ye Guan, ¡°How strong is Department Chief Erya?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°She¡¯s very strong.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, but he didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng continued. ¡°The third monstrous talent is definitely your enemy. She¡¯s An Daoxin, and everyone has high expectations of her. They think that she¡¯s going to be the third martial goddess of the An n. She¡¯s also on the gifted list of the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. ¡°Gifted list? Is she on the same gifted list as Liu Bing?¡±

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°Yes, Liu Bing is on the Divine Martial List as well along with An Daoxin. However, she¡¯s ranked ninth, while Liu Bing is currently ranked thirty.¡±

    ¡°Master Pagoda, how strong are the martial goddesses of the An n?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re very strong,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Qin Feng continued, ¡°The fourth monstrous talent is Dongli Mo of the Undying n. He¡¯s widely acimed to be the strongest talent of the Undying n after the Sword Master¡¯s era. His Undying Bloodline is extremely pure, so it¡¯s impossible to kill him unless his death is instantaneous. He¡¯s nigh immortal, and¡­¡±

    Qin Feng paused before continuing. ¡°I heard that he awakened the Mad Demon Bloodline of the Undying Bloodline. The Mad Demon Bloodline is the Sword Master¡¯s bloodline. Needless to say, it¡¯s a supreme bloodline. His Dao Protector is also an elite cultivator from thirty million years ago.¡±

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± asked Ye Guan, ¡°How strong is the Mad Demon Bloodline?¡±

    Little Pagoda btedly answered, ¡°It¡¯s an extremely strong bloodline.¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly nodded.

    ¡°Thest monstrous talent that you have to keep an eye on is even more monstrous than the talents I¡¯ve mentioned so far,¡± said Qin Feng. ¡°He¡¯s from Milky Way, and he¡¯s the Chosen One of this generation!¡±

    ¡°The Chosen One?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Qin Feng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the Sword Master. The Sword Master was the Chosen One of his generation.¡±

    ¡°How do people know that someone is the Chosen One of a generation?¡±

    Qin Feng stared deeply at Ye Guan and exined, ¡°Great Daoist Brush Master announces the Chosen One¡¯s identity for the world to hear.

    ¡±A Chosen One is an individual born with the Great Dao Destiny, and they are invincible among their peers.

    ¡±The martial goddesses of the An n are strong, right? However, they¡¯re still weaker than the Chosen Ones of their generation.¡±

    Qin Feng paused for a while before continuing. ¡°His true name is unknown, but everyone knows that he¡¯s the Chosen One of this generation.

    ¡±His Dao Protector is Great Daoist Brush Master, who is widely acimed to be the master of this universe¡¯s destiny. The Chosen One is like the main character of a story¡ªunrivaled among his peers!¡±

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± asked Ye Guan, ¡°How strong is Great Daoist Brush Master?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice sounded grim as he replied, ¡®¡°He¡¯s extremely powerful!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, my Dao Protector is in-Skirt Sister, right?¡±

    Little Pagoda confirmed. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Ye Guan was about to ask Little Pagoda a question, but Qin Feng spoke, ¡°Do you have a Dao Protector, Brother Ye?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Are they strong?¡±

    Ye Guan asked inwardly, ¡°Master Pagoda, how is in-Skirt Sisterpared to the elites I mentioned earlier?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no practical way topare her to them,¡± replied Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan¡¯s head drooped. He was silent for quite a while before he hopelessly muttered, ¡°If I die in the uing Destiny Contest, please bury me together with Little Jia, Master Pagoda. Thank you in advance.¡±

    Little Pagoda was shocked speechless.

 Chapter 99: Theyâ€™re Here

    Chapter 99: They¡¯re Here

    Did I say something wrong? Little Pagoda was a little confused. He thought about it, and it seemed like there was something wrong with what he said. This brat has gotten the wrong idea!

    Ye Guan looked at Qin Feng and smiled. ¡°Brother Qin, thank you for your kindness. If I manage to survive the Destiny Contest, I will make sure to repay your kindness!¡±

    He cupped his fists and turned around to leave.

    Qin Feng sighed softly and muttered, ¡°Brother Ye, take care!¡±

    Ye Guan waved at Qin Feng before turning into a ray of sword light that flew into the horizon.

    Qin Feng stared at the ray of sword light and said, ¡°He¡¯s already a Great Sword Immortal despite his young age. A talent like him is extremely rare. It¡¯s just a pity that he doesn¡¯t have a strong Dao Protector. Sigh¡­¡±

    Qin Feng stood rooted for quite a while before he turned around and left.

    He had already formed a good rtionship with Ye Guan.

    What would happen next was up to heaven¡¯s will!

    ¡­

    Gu Chaoyuan was in a courtyard of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. Discipline Department Head Li Qiu was sitting across from him.

    ¡°Why did you agree to the An n¡¯s request?¡± asked Li Qiu.

    Gu Chaoyuan calmly replied, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t epted their request, they would have forced me out of here by tomorrow.¡±

    Li Qiu went silent.

    Gu Chaoyuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not Representative Ye, but they¡¯ve shown me a lot of face bying down here to talk to me. If I had decided to disrespect them by refusing their request, they would make sure to kick me out of here.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan shook his head and continued. ¡°The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n is also affiliated with the Main Guanxuan Academy. The An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n are perfectly capable of kicking me out of here¡ªno, they can even wipe me off the face of the earth!¡±

    Li Qiu sighed and said, ¡°Academy Chief, they¡¯re obviously targeting Young Lord Ye. It¡¯s clear that they want him to nip him in the bud before he bes a bigger headache.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I can see that,¡± said Gu Chaoyuan with a nod. ¡°It¡¯s obvious, and everyone can see it as well. However, no one dares to say something about it, and I do not dare as well.¡±

    Li Qiu asked, ¡°Can we contact Representative Ye?¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan chuckled and said, ¡°If you want to disappear tomorrow, then sure.¡±

    ¡°This is unfair.¡± Li Qiu muttered.

    ¡°Unfair? Does fairness even exist in this world? The people of the Zhongtu Divine Continent and the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy know that the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n are at fault here, but no one dares to say anything out of fear.

    ¡°And who would want to offend those two great ns for a stranger?¡±

    Li Qiu stared deeply at Gu Chaoyuan and said, ¡°So you¡¯re just going to watch?¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan smiled and said, ¡°Department Chief Li, it seems that you don¡¯t want Ye Guan to die.¡±

    Li Qiu sighed and replied, ¡°Chief Gu, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m siding with Ye Guan. I just feel like we¡¯re betraying the principles of our academy!¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan replied, ¡°Department Chief Li, this matter is already beyond our control. They¡¯re going to kill Ye Guan to unt their prowess to a certain someone.

    ¡°Who do you think is that certain someone? It¡¯s none other than Representative Ye. It¡¯s all about sending a message. They want to tell Representative Ye that the great ns aren¡¯t pushovers!¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan shook his head and continued. ¡°Unfortunately, Ye Guan also made an enemy out of the other great ns by disrespecting the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.¡±

    Li Qiu sighed deeply. He was aware that the great ns wanted to send a message to Representative Ye by killing Ye Guan. Otherwise, the Main Guanxuan Academy wouldn¡¯t have forced Representative Ye to return to the academy in the Guanxuan Universe.

    Li Qiu asked, ¡°What if¡ªjust what if¡ªwhat if Ye Guan emerged victorious against the An n?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s possible?¡± asked Gu Chaoyuan with a chuckle.

    He didn¡¯t even bother to answer Li Qiu¡¯s question. He stood up and left.

    Left all alone, Li Qiu was silent for quite a while before he shook his head and sighed.

    He was also convinced that Ye Guan had zero chance of winning. After all, there were many variables that hard work and talent couldn¡¯t possibly offset. Family background, resources, connections, and Dao Protectors.

    A cultivator would either have these things upon birth or they would never have them for the rest of their lives.

    ¡­

    Nanling Yiyi was the first person that Ye Guan saw upon returning to the Daoist Sect.

    Nanling Yiyi was sitting in front of the old and dpidated gates of the Daoist Sect with her chin propped in the palm of her hands. She looked like she was in a daze, seemingly thinking of something.

    Nanling Yiyi unwittingly looked up and saw Ye Guan in the distance. She shot right up and excitedly ran over to him. ¡°Wee back, Junior Disciple Ye!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Ye Guan said.

    Nanling Yiyi rolled her eyes at him and asked, ¡°Where were you? We couldn¡¯t find you anywhere, and you didn¡¯t give us any updates as well.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°I went to the Profound World to cultivate. I ended up staying there for a bit longer than I expected.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi nodded and muttered, ¡°Next time, you should tell us if you¡¯re going to be away for an extended period of time. I¡ªno, Master was extremely worried about you. Actually, he hasn¡¯t been eating properly since you disappeared!¡±

    Monk Dao: ¡­

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I will tell you and Master next time.¡±

    Then, he looked into the great hall and asked, ¡°Is Master around?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nanling Yiyi answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to him,¡± Ye Guan said before walking toward the great hall.

    Nanling Yiyi grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make dinner.¡±

    She turned around and made a beeline for the kitchen.

    Monk Dao was leaning back in his chair. His face was flushed red, and there were many bone fragments next to him.

    Ye Guan walked up to him and bowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m back, Master!¡±

    Monk Dao abruptly sat up.

    He pointed at the chair in front of Ye Guan and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Ye Guan sat down.

    Monk Dao stared at him and said, ¡°The Destiny Contest has been brought forward to next month.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Ye Guan said with a nod.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to participate,¡± said Monk Dao.

    Ye Guan had to do a double take at Monk Dao.

    Monk Dao nodded and repeated. ¡°Yes, it has been decided. We¡¯re not going to participate.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly. ¡°So you¡¯ve heard it, Master?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like an old fool to you?¡± Monk Dao retorted.

    ¡°Master,¡± Ye Guan sounded solemn as he muttered, ¡°I have to participate.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that the An n is plotting against you?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°And you still want to participate?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t participate, they¡¯ll send their powerhouses after me. I have to participate because I will be fighting my peers in the contest. In other words, I have a chance of winning!¡± Ye Guan chuckled and continued. ¡°I have to be the Champion of the Destiny Contest because the academy will face grave consequences if they let me die after I win the contest.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the Guanxuan Academy will ensure my safety by then.¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Monk Dao responded, ¡°That makes sense, and does that mean you¡¯re confident?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Guan replied with a grim look.

    Monk Dao¡¯s expression turnedplicated. Momentster, he stared at Ye Guan and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t been able to do anything for you, even though you consider me as your master.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. ¡°Master, you offered to help me back then, and that is enough. I have to deal with the An n on my own, and I would never let the Daoist Sect be implicated in my matters.¡±

    Monk Dao shook his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Our Daoist Sect is already at rock bottom. Once at the bottom, there¡¯s no other way but up, right?¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly smiled.

    ¡°All right. Go ahead and cultivate!¡± Monk Dao said.

    Ye Guan nodded. He then stood up and left.

    Monk Dao walked over to the incense table and looked up at the dpidated portrait before muttering, ¡°Old Ancestor! If your will is still around, I plead with you to please please protect him! He¡¯s our final hope!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan was sitting across from Nanling Yiyi.

    A table full of dishes stood between them.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He swept through the dishes as if he were a ravenous wolf.

    Nanling Yiyi blinked and asked, ¡°Is the food to your liking?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they taste great!¡± Ye Guan answered with a nod.

    Nanling Yiyi chuckled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll cook your meals while you cultivate!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, Senior Disciple Yiyi!¡± Ye Guan said as he put down his empty bow.

    Nanling Yiyi cleaned the table and said, ¡°You should go ahead and cultivate, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi soon departed.

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the bed.

    He closed his eyes and said, ¡°Master Pagoda.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Master Pagoda asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    He then got up and walked outside.

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    It waste at night, and the starry skies looked more beautiful than ever as they surrounded the moon.

    Ye Guan walked toward the edge of a cliff. He looked down into the abyss and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, why aren¡¯t there many swordsmen in this generation?¡±

    He initially thought that Nanzhou was just an exception because it was located in the Lower Realm, but he didn¡¯t expect that even the Zhongtu Divine Continent had a shortage of swordsmen.

    After a few moments of silence, Little Pagoda said, ¡°Something happened back then, and it caused the disappearances of many inheritances. The swordsmen suffered the most back then.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and asked once more, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you going to leave once you¡¯ve healed up?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Little Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled hollowly. ¡°I see. Regardless, it was my honor to have met you and received your guidance!¡±

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    Ye Guan abruptly froze.

    ¡°Just tell me. I¡¯ll consider it if I can do it.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Master Pagoda, I¡¯m a swordsman, but I haven¡¯t really seen a battle between swordsmen. I would like to witness a battle between powerful swordsmen. I think I might learn a thing or two from them.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent and stayed silent for quite a while before he said, ¡°I can¡¯t let you do that for now.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°You need to fight a proper battle rather than watch a proper battle. You¡¯ll definitely learn a thing or two from watching two swordsmen duke it out, but you should take it one step at a time, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Little Pagoda was afraid of Ye Guan¡¯s progress.

    His rate of improvement was too fast, especially his improvement at the Sword Dao.

    The Sword Dao had to be cultivated slowly and step by step. At every step, the swordsman had to assimte theirprehension before taking the next step. A step couldn¡¯t be too big of a step as well, or the swordsman could suffer a bacsh!

    Ye Guan pondered over it before saying, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Rumble!

    A rift opened in the space in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes upon seeing the rift.

    A message emerged from the rift, and it was from Qin Feng.

    The talents from the An n, the Milky Way, and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n had already arrived on the Zhongtu Divine Continent. These monstrous talents had decided toe down here all for Ye Guan!

 Chapter 100: Kill Him Alone

    Chapter 100: Kill Him Alone

    The An n¡¯s monstrous talent of the current generation¡ªAn Daoxin¡ªhad just arrived on the Zhongtu Divine Continent, but the great ns of the Zhongtu Divine Continent were already heading to the An n¡¯s Residence to pay them a visit.

    The An n Residence was filled with people, and every corner was filled with noises as the people made friends and conversed with each other. Even the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy had sent a representative to visit them.

    The An n was one of the wealthiest ns of the Zhongtu Divine Continent, and they were considered a top-tier n, so the great ns of the Zhongtu Divine Continent sent their representatives to visit the An n, aside from the Shen n.

    Jian Zizai was still absent, so the acting n Leader was Jian An.

    Jian Zizai had listened to Ye Guan¡¯s suggestion back then, so Jian An gained a ton of influence as a result. Jian An had been keeping tabs on Ye Guan.

    The great ns visited the An n for An Daoxin, but Jian An decided to visit the Daoist Sect rather than the An n.

    Jian An stared in shock at the dpidated gates in front of her. She was aware of the Daoist Sect¡¯s condition, but she was still astonished to find that the Daoist Sect had regressed to such a degree.

    Jian An saw a young woman carrying a bamboo basket. The young woman was none other than Nanling Yiyi.

    Nanling Yiyi was surprised to see Jian An. ¡°Sorry, who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Jian An, and I¡¯m from the Shen n!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi was astonished. She eximed, ¡°You¡¯re from the Shen n?!¡±

    There was no way she wouldn¡¯t know the Shen n. After all, the Shen n was one of the six great ns of the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    Jian An smiled and said, ¡°You must be Lady Nanling Yiyi.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, so you must be here for Junior Disciple.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll bring you to him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi brought Jian An to a hill behind the Daoist Sect.

    Ye Guan was cultivating with his eyes closed.

    Nanling Yiyi was about to approach him, but Jian An reached out to stop her.

    She smiled at Nanling Yiyi and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t disturb Young Lord Ye. I will sit here and wait.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi¡¯s eyes shone in astonishment. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so polite¡­

    Jian An¡¯s gaze wasplicated as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan! He¡¯s the son of the Sword Master and the Young Leader of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion! If his true identity is leaked¡­

    Jian An didn¡¯t even dare to think of the consequences if that were to happen.

    However, Jian An knew that the entire Guanxuan Universe would definitely be thrown into an uproar the moment Ye Guan¡¯s true identity was leaked. The great ns and the aristocratic families in the Main Guanxuan Academy would also rush toe here.

    Why? Of course, it would be to greet their Young Leader.

    Jian Zizai hadn¡¯t told Jian An toe and visit Ye Guan. She had always been a pacifist, and she abhorred participating in messy political matters. In addition, Jian An reckoned that Ye Guan was just her nephew in her eyes.

    However, Jian An¡¯s thoughts were different. If the Shen n wanted to grow even further, they had to build a strong connection with Ye Guan. And that was why Jian An decided to visit the Daoist Sect after hearing about the An n¡¯s scheme.

    I have to stand on his side, I have to stand on his side, I have to stand on his side. It was such an important matter that Jian An didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. She repeated it three times in her mind to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t make a mistake.

    Jian Zizai didn¡¯t give her a serious punishment, but she still ended up getting punished. She was currently serving her punishment, but she decided toe here and ensure that Ye Guan would owe her a favor. She had to do it no matter what!

    While everyone was busy currying favor with the An n, she had decided to build a rapport with Ye Guan. Jian An was convinced that she would surely be rewarded for her efforts today.

    The whole world would eventually know that the Shen n and Young Leader Ye Guan were close friends.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open. He turned and was slightly taken aback to see Nanling Yiyi and Jian An.

    ¡°Lady Jian?¡±

    Jian An smiled and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. He smiled and walked toward the twodies.

    He directed a strange gaze at Jian An. ¡°Lady Jian, why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°I came here to visit you!¡±

    ¡°To visit me? Why?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯ve heard that the An n is going to attack you during the uing Destiny Contest,¡± Jian An exined.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Jian An fell into deep contemtion, but she soon emerged from her thoughts. She took out a storage ring and passed it over to Ye Guan.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, it¡¯s my Shen n¡¯s token of appreciation.¡±

    Ye Guan examined it and found that it contained thirty million gold spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan was stunned. ¡°Lady Jian, what is this for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Young Lord Ye is short of money at the moment. My Shen n can afford it, so please ept it.¡±

    ¡°Lady Jian, I can¡¯t possibly ept this,¡± said Ye Guan. He handed the storage ring back to Jian An.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Jian An asked, seemingly confused.

    Ye Guan fell silent. Something¡¯s fishy. I haven¡¯t really done anything for her, so she must be scheming something by giving me this storage ring.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, I don¡¯t want to take up any more of your time,¡± said Jian An with a smile. She ced the storage ring on the ground and took off before disappearing into the horizon.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at the storage ring before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, was that Shen n ancestor acquainted with my parents?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Master Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan silently nodded. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions because he knew that Master Pagoda wouldn¡¯t give him any answers.

    Fortunately, Master Pagoda wasn¡¯t a good liar.

    Ye Guan picked up the storage ring and put it away.

    Brrr!

    A woodenmand token hanging from his waist suddenly trembled.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Ye Guan was currently first ce on the Martial List of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. The woodenmand token would notify him of a challenger. He just had to ept the challenge, and he would be whisked away by themand token to the Martial Tower.

    Ye Guan turned to Nanling Yiyi and said, ¡°I have to leave.¡±

    With that, he was whisked away by themand token.

    Left all alone, Nanling Yiyi shook her head and muttered, ¡°He really only cares about cultivating, and he¡¯s always busy cultivating. Seriously, is he not interested in dating?¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan saw a man standing in front of him in the Martial Tower.

    The man was wearing a long robe. His eyebrows were sharp, and his posture was steady and as upright as a sword. The man red coldly at Ye Guan with his hands behind him.

    Ye Guan wordlessly red back at the man.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Ye Guan? The one who stole my rank while I wasn¡¯t around?¡± said the man.

    Ye Guan was slightly stunned. ¡°So you were the absentee?¡±

    ¡°Does it feel good to be at the top of the list while I wasn¡¯t around?¡± asked the man.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you sound like you¡¯re ming me for taking first ce when you were the one who was absent?¡±

    The man scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re about to fight, anyway. I hope that you¡¯re worthy of being in the first ce, you¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan abruptly disappeared.

    The man tried to make a move, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword was already a few inches away from his forehead.

    The man¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°What do you think? Am I qualified?¡± Ye Guan retorted.

    The man¡¯s face turned ugly.

    Ye Guan put his sword away and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°Ye Huofeng!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, are you familiar with An Daoxin?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Ye Huofeng shook his head.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Guan stared deeply at Ye Huofeng before saying, ¡°All right. Let¡¯s just say that you¡¯ve won this battle.¡±

    Ye Huofeng stared in shock at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°Tell everyone that we exchanged hundreds of moves, but you ended up winning by a stroke of luck. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to hide your strength?¡± Ye Huofeng was astonished.

    Ye Guan nodded while Ye Huofeng fell silent.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want the people out there to know that you lost in just one move, do you?¡±

    Ye Huofeng shook his head. He could ept defeat, but if the people out there found out that he had lost in just one move, his reputation would plummet beyond recovery.

    It had to be known that he was a well-respected figure outside. He could be defeated, but he couldn¡¯t allow his reputation to plummet into the abyss.

    Therefore, Ye Huofeng nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and handed over the first-cer¡¯s woodenmand token to Ye Huofeng. Ye Huofeng hesitated, but he eventuallyposed himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of losing. I¡¯m just trying to help you, all right?

    ¡±You asked me for help, and I simply wanted to help you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to do something as shameless as this, even if you were to beat me to death. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re helping me out here. Got it,¡± Ye Guan replied.

    Ye Huofeng nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Does this mean that we¡¯re friends now?¡±

    Ye Huofeng felt like he wouldn¡¯t lose anything if he befriended such a powerful cultivator.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, and that is why I¡¯d like you to put on a great act once you¡¯re outside.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Ye Huofeng nodded. Ye Guan didn¡¯t have to tell him to put on a great act. His reputation was at stake here, so he would definitely do his best.

    ¡°I hope we¡¯ll see each other again,¡± Ye Guan said.

    He walked away and disappeared into the teleportation array.

    Ye Huofeng looked down at the woodenmand tablet in his hands and muttered, ¡°I should be more humble. It seems that there will always be someone better than someone else in this world!¡±

    With that, Ye Huofeng took a deep breath and punched his abdomen.

    Bleck!

    He spat a mouthful of blood and made sure to stain his face and his clothes with his own blood. Soon, he looked miserable, pallid, and bloodied. He did a double take at his own appearance before leaving the Martial Tower.

    The Martial List changed upon his departure from the tower.

    The people were stunned to see a bloodied Ye Huofeng limping his way out of the Martial Tower.

    Ye Huofeng won?

    Ye Guan¡¯s reputation as a powerful swordsman had been established long ago, so it was impossible for Ye Guan to pretend like he was weak. After all, everyone already knew his strength, and they had acknowledged his strength long ago.

    Everyone was convinced that Ye Huofeng would lose against Ye Guan, so they were stunned to find that Ye Huofeng had defeated Ye Guan.

    Ye Huofeng swept his gaze across the crowd. He coughed a few times before cupping his fists and saying, ¡°I won, but it was because of a stroke of luck!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    He really won?! Ye Guan was defeated?

    It didn¡¯t take long for such a piece of unprecedented news to spread throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Academy Chief Gu muttered in his quiet study. ¡°Are you trying to hide your strength? It¡¯s a shame, but it¡¯s toote. Your actions will not change your horrible fate. What a shame¡­ really!¡±

    ¡­

    An Daoxin frowned upon hearing the news of Ye Guan¡¯s defeat.

    ¡°He lost to Ye Huofeng?¡± she muttered.

    An old man nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, he lost. Ye Huofeng suffered severe injuries, and he said that he barely won the fight.¡±

    An Daoxin closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°Did I overestimate him?¡±

    The old man hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s strong, but I believe there¡¯s a massive difference in strength between Ye Huofeng and Ye Guan. We¡¯re on the Zhongtu Divine Continent as well, and Great Sword Immortals here are way weaker than the Great Sword Immortals born in the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    An Daoxin fell into deep contemtion.

    Soon, she emerged from her thoughts and vowed. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him by myself during the Destiny Contest!¡±

    An Daoxin initially wanted to ask her friends for help to deal with Ye Guan, but it seemed that there was no need to go that far for a mere Ye Guan. An Daoxin made up her mind¡ªshe would kill him by herself.

    ¡­

 Chapter 101: Ill Scram If He Doesnt Scram

    Chapter 101: I''ll Scram If He Doesn''t Scram

    Ye Guan left the Martial Tower and went somewhere else nearby.

    He wanted to see the Sword Master.

    Outsiders were not allowed to roam the confines of any Guanxuan Academies, but Ye Guan hade from the Martial Tower, so he was within the confines of the Guanxuan Academy.

    No one took notice of him as he silently made his way to the Study Hall.

    The Study Hall was one of the academy¡¯s great halls. A staircase with a thousand stone steps led to the Study Hall, and innumerable squares paved with bluestones were at the bottom of the staircase. Those squares were often used by the students to cultivate.

    As expected, Ye Guan saw a few students cultivating while sitting cross-legged within the squares. Ye Guan looked around and had to admit that the students of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy were indeed impressive.

    The weakest student he had seen was a Space Shattering Realm cultivator, and he even saw a few Minor Tribtion Realm cultivators.

    The school was filled with tigers and hidden dragons. Ye Guan honestly had no bad feelings toward the academy. This world was simply too pragmatic. Weak people would get looked down on, while experts would be bootlicked to no end.

    There was even a popr proverb: the farts of the rich are fragrant.

    It was depressing, but it was the reality.

    Ye Guan soon found a statue that resembled the Sword Master. The statue was grand and lifelike, and it was more than thirty meters in height. The statue had a sword hanging by its waist, and it was looking upward with a collected look.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the statue before bowing slightly. He greatly admired the Sword Master. Ye Guan¡¯s goal was to be a powerful figure like the Sword Master. He wanted to establish order and peace throughout the universe!

    Of course, he was aware that the journey to his goal would be extremely difficult, and it made him admire the Sword Master even more. The Sword Master had done what others wouldn¡¯t even dare to think of trying.

    ¡°You should give him a kowtow,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    A kowtow? Ye Guan was stunned, but he soon shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Little Pagoda asked, seemingly confused.

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I still haven¡¯t kowtowed to anyone! I admire the Sword Master, but I think kowtowing to him is a bit too much. A man should only kowtow to his parents!¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the Sword Master¡¯s statue. He smiled wryly and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, why does it seem like the Sword Master and I resemble each other? What do you think? We look alike, right?¡±

    ¡°A bit,¡± Little Pagoda remarked.

    Ye Guan chuckled before turning around to leave.

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and turned to find Yun Chen.

    Yun Chen was the tenth cer of the Martial List.

    Yun Chen quickly walked up to Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun,¡± Ye Guan said with a smile.

    Yun Chen was a bit surprised. ¡°Why are you here, Brother Ye?¡±

    Yun Chen was aware that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t a student of the Guanxuan Academy.

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I came here to see the Sword Master.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡ª¡± Ye Guan started.

    ¡°So you¡¯re that Ye Guan!¡± shouted someone from the side.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a young man walking toward him. The young man was handsome, and he was d in a fancy brocade robe. He was smiling as he walked toward Ye Guan while holding a folding fan.

    He was a handsome young man with a parade of ten people behind him consisting of both women and men.

    The young man attracted the gazes of everyone.

    ¡°Young Lord Mo!¡± eximed a woman.

    Yun Chen turned to Ye Guan and eximed, ¡°Young Lord Mo is from the Profound n of the Guanxuan Universe. There¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯ll be one of our Student Representatives based on his connections.¡±

    Ye Guan was bewildered, and he asked, ¡°He¡¯s from the Guanxuan Universe? Why is he here, then?¡±

    Yun Chen smiled and replied, ¡°Anyone from the Guanxuan Universe with the slightest bit of ego or strength wouldn¡¯t bother toe down here. I think this bastard isn¡¯t doing so well up there, so he decided toe down here to show off!¡±

    The young man arrived in front of Ye Guan by the time Yun Chen was done with his exnation.

    Ye Guan wordlessly looked at the young man.

    Meanwhile, a crowd had gathered around them, and it was a crowd made out of mostly female students. At first, the female students hade here to take a closer look at Young Lord Mo. However, the female students¡¯ gazes veered away from Young Lord Mo andnded on Ye Guan.

    The female students could see that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t inferior to Young Lord Mo at all!

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t holding a sword, but his figure alone was like an unsheathed sword. His eyes were sharp, but they contained a hint of calmness and restraint.

    The students reckoned that Ye Guan was capable of bing a bastion for the weak, but he could also ughter his enemies like a raging tsunami. The huge gap between his two temperaments inadvertently attracted the female students¡¯ attention.

    Young Lord Mo frowned in dissatisfaction upon noticing the attention that Ye Guan was receiving. It couldn¡¯t be helped. He had always been the center of attention upon arriving here, so Ye Guan¡¯s presence made him feel threatened.

    Young Lord Mo smiled and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a student of this academy.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I am not here,¡± Ye Guan said with a nod.

    Young Lord Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t think you should be here.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over something for a few moments before saying, ¡°The Sword Master is the reason why the world has enjoyed many years of peace, so I admire him a lot. I¡¯vee here to express my admiration for him.¡±

    Ye Guan paused and added, ¡°If my actions have caused you displeasure, I apologize for my actions, Young Lord Mo. Please do not pick on me. I¡¯m just a lowly swordsman. I can¡¯t afford to offend an important figure like you. I¡¯ll leave¡­ I¡¯m leaving right now!¡±

    Afterward, Ye Guan actually turned around and left.

    Yun Chen was stunned. Since when did Brother Ye be so patient?

    He made a sidelong nce and saw a visibly upset Young Lord Mo.

    The onlookers frowned as well. He went too far. Ye Guan was just here to pay respects to the Sword Master. Was there any need for him to be so rude?

    Everyone¡¯s gazes on Young Lord Mo turned cold.

    Young Lord Mo¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Wait!¡± he called out.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks.

    He turned to face Young Lord Mo and asked, ¡°How may I help you, Young Lord Mo?¡±

    Young Lord Mo chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, Young Lord Ye! I had no intention of chasing you away.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Is that so? I understand. I shall take my leave, then.¡±

    He turned around to leave, but Young Lord Mo stopped him by shouting, ¡°Young Lord Ye! I happen to be Lady An¡¯s acquaintance.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Young Lord Mo.

    Young Lord Mo chuckled and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve offended the An n. I just thought that I should remind you that Lady An¡¯s temper isn¡¯t that great.

    ¡±You must be careful in the uing Destiny Contest. Of course, that is if you¡¯re gutsy enough to join the contest!¡±

    Young Lord Mo was trying to humiliate him using someone else¡¯s prestige.

    Ye Guan sighed and said, ¡°Everyone, Young Lord Mo has mentioned Lady An, so I think I should say a few words. I¡¯m sure everyone here knows that I¡¯m the champion of the recent martial contest on the Upper Realm.

    ¡±I fought a fair battle against An Mu, but the An n decided to intervene in the fight. I still managed to kill An Mu and be the champion, but from then on, the An n had been treating me as their n¡¯s sworn enemy.¡±

    Ye Guan paused before continuing. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here knows how unfair the world is if one doesn¡¯t have enough connections or backing. The An n has interfered once more to bring the Destiny Contest forward.

    ¡±They clearly don¡¯t want me to grow any further. They want to kill me as soon as possible!¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°My family background isn¡¯t great, and I don¡¯t have a Dao Protector to protect me. I can¡¯t beat the An n by myself, and the Guanxuan Academy isn¡¯t willing to uphold justice for me.

    ¡°I am rather insignificantpared to the An n, and no one would dare to offend the An n for my sake!¡±

    Everyone fell silent. They were aware of the details behind the issue between Ye Guan and the An n, and that was exactly why the onlookers were sympathetic toward Ye Guan.

    Academy Chief Gu was secretly watching Ye Guan from afar. Academy Chief Gu¡¯s gaze turned cold upon seeing Young Lord Mo. Discipline Department Head Li Qiu was also watching the scene with a frown.

    The two of them immediately made their way over to the Sword Master¡¯s statue upon hearing that Ye Guan had decided to visit the statue. Their reaction wasn¡¯t strange because they had to keep tabs on Ye Guan¡¯s actions.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Young Lord Mo. He sounded wronged and serious as he said, ¡°Young Lord Mo, I do not wish for the Guanxuan Academy to stand up for me or to resolve my grievances for me, but please don¡¯t kick someone when they¡¯re already down. If my visit to the Sword Master has somehow offended you, I apologize. I shouldn¡¯t havee here. Your displeasure is my fault.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, Brother Ye?¡± Yun Chen chimed in. ¡°Our academy has never prohibited outsiders from visiting the Sword Master¡¯s statue here. You¡¯vee here to pay respects to the Sword Master, and no one has the right to criticize you for it!¡±

    The onlookers nodded at Yun Chen¡¯s words, and they directed their displeased res at Young Lord Mo. This is really going too far! Why is he bullying such an honest and kind-looking swordsman?! This is too much!

    Young Lord Mo red at Ye Guan. You¡¯ve set me up!¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, Young Lord Mo. You¡¯re from a great n within the Guanxuan Universe, and you¡¯re Lady An¡¯s friend. I¡¯ve also heard that it¡¯s only a matter of time before you be a Student Representative here, so I wouldn¡¯t dare to set you up!¡±

    Ye Guan paused for a few moments before continuing. ¡°However, I understand where you¡¯reing from, Young Lord Mo. Lady An is such a brilliant woman from a great n, so it¡¯s understandable that you would like to get into her good books.

    ¡±My visit must have been the golden opportunity that you¡¯ve been waiting for. There¡¯s enmity between the An n and me, so you would definitely get into the An n and Lady An¡¯s good books by stepping on me.¡±

    The onlookers¡¯ gazes darkened, and they turned to re at Young Lord Mo. The onlookers were smart, so they had been wondering why Young Lord Mo had decided to pick on him.

    So it¡¯s all for the sake of getting into the An n¡¯s good books? What a bootlicker! It will be a disgrace if he bes one of our Student Representatives.

    Young Lord Mo¡¯s face turned ugly.

    He red furiously at Ye Guan as he stammered. ¡°Y-y-you¡­!¡±

    Academy Chief Gu shook his head and said, ¡°Tell him to pack up and leave!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Discipline Department Head Li Qiu before saying, ¡°The Profound n sent him here, and he¡¯s also the academy¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll scram if he doesn¡¯t scram!¡± Academy Chief Gu shouted fiercely. He turned around and left while muttering to himself, ¡°A dumbass like him actually wants to be a Student Representative? I might as well rece him with a pig! What a stupid piece of shit!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 102: Unleash My Viciousness

    Chapter 102: Unleash My Viciousness

    Ye Guan turned to Yun Chen and cupped his fists. ¡°Brother Yun, thank you for speaking up for me. I hope we meet again soon!¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    Yun Chen¡¯s gaze wasplicated as he stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure. He should have been my schoolmate. Unfortunately, not only is the Guanxuan Academy suppressing him, but they¡¯ve wronged him as well. Sigh¡­

    Yun Chen sighed. He was furious, but he was helpless as well.

    The Guanxuan Academy had always taught their students to be righteous and fair, but the harsh reality gave Yun Chen a tight p to the face. It turned out that the world was drastically different from what he thought.

    No one would bother to uphold justice for the weak.

    The students woreplicated looks. They felt sympathetic toward Ye Guan, but they couldn¡¯t really do anything about it.

    Young Lord Mo¡¯s expression was ugly, and he was struggling to suppress his killing intent. However, he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to take revenge on Ye Guan here. There were simply too many eyes for him to move!

    An old man walked over to Young Lord Mo.

    Young Lord Mo hurriedly bowed and greeted him, ¡°Sir Li!¡±

    Li Qiu stared at him and said ndly, ¡°Young Lord Mo, you¡¯ll have to return to the Profound n!¡±

    Young Lord Mo was stunned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Pack up and leave. We don¡¯t want you here!¡± said Li Qiu.

    He then left without waiting for Young Lord Mo¡¯s response.

    Young Lord Mo¡¯s face was extremely ugly as he stood rooted and quivered in fury.

    Li Qiu had basically humiliated him by chasing him out of the Guanxuan Academy in front of so many students.

    This was all Ye Guan¡¯s fault!

    ¡­

    Ye Guan returned to the Daoist Sect.

    He decided not to kill Young Lord Mo because Young Lord Mo¡¯s death could easily be used as a weapon against him in the future.

    After all, the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy was way more insidious than Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    In addition, he would have offended the Profound n if he had killed Young Lord Mo. He wasn¡¯t clear about the Profound n¡¯s prowess, but one thing was for sure¡ªthey were definitely not weak.

    Ye Guan reckoned that Young Lord Mo was just a small fly in the Profound n, but his death would definitely attract a bigger fly. If Ye Guan defeated the bigger fly, a group of bigger flies woulde after him.

    In other words, killing Young Lord Mo was a risky move that could have implicated the Daoist Sect.

    However, the primary reason was that he had sensed a powerful aura in the vicinity earlier. Ye Guan reckoned that if he had made a move, the owner of the powerful aura would have emerged to intervene.

    The Academy would definitely not let him kill Young Lord Mo, so he decided to deal with the matter in a different way. Ye Guan was aware that Young Lord Mo would definitely take revenge on him, but he didn¡¯t really mind it.

    Young Lord Mo was extremely weak in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes, and he could kill him whenever he wanted.

    However, the Profound n was a different story altogether.

    It was clear that Ye Guan truly needed time¡ªhe needed enough time to grow.

    Ye Guan himself also didn¡¯t think that his current cultivation base and power were enough for him to be the champion of the Destiny Contest.

    Ye Guan actually had no idea what the contest was all about. The only thing he knew for sure was that the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him in the open if he ended up bing the champion of the Destiny Contest.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath while he was on his way home. He had neither a powerful family background nor a powerful Dao Protector, so he had to think deeply about the ramifications of his actions. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.

    Upon returning to the Daoist Sect, Ye Guan refrained from cultivating. Aside from reading books every day, he would help Nanling Yiyi with some of the chores.

    The Daoist Sect was poor and far from any cities, so the food that they had been eating was all grown by Nanling Yiyi.

    Nanling Yiyi was no longer alone. Ye Guan was here to help her.

    Nanling Yiyi was in the garden. Her legs were covered in soil, but her white skin could still be seen despite the dirt. Ye Guan wasn¡¯t too far away from her, and he was sweeping the weeds with a hoe.

    The weather was nice and clear today. The clear blue sky was visible because there were only a few clouds overhead. Nanling Yiyi¡¯sughter would asionally reverberate throughout the vegetable garden.

    Nanling Yiyi eventually decided to rest. She brushed a strand of her hair behind her ear and stared at Ye Guan. She stared at him for quite a while before she called out to him with a grin. ¡°Junior Disciple Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan paused and turned to look at her.

    Nanling Yiyi asked, ¡°You¡¯re a Great Sword Immortal, so why are you doing manualbor here?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and shook his head. Unbeknownst to everyone, he was already a Half-step Sword Sovereign, but he didn¡¯t feel like he had achieved something great because he had a few guesses about Master Pagoda¡¯s history.

    Ye Guan was aware that there would always be a higher mountain, and he knew that if one were to constrict their ambitions to a box, they would never be able toe out of that box.

    The many books he had consumed had reiterated it as well, and Ye Guan felt that it made sense. He had always told himself that he had to stay calm and not get too excited upon every breakthrough he had made.

    This isn¡¯t that impressive. I can¡¯t get carried away until I be as strong as the Sword Master!

    Nanling Yiyi walked toward Ye Guan and sat in front of him.

    She eventuallyy down and put her hands behind her head. While staring at a cloud in the sky, she asked, ¡°Junior Disciple Ye, are you going to be the champion of the Destiny Contest?¡±

    Ye Guan followed suit andy down next to her.

    He closed his eyes and pondered over her words for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. No one knows the future for sure, but one thing is for sure¡ªI will do my best. The rest will be up to the heavens!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi turned to look at Ye Guan, and she blushed upon seeing his face up close. Nanling Yiyi had acknowledged Ye Guan¡¯s looks long ago, but it seemed that he had gotten more handsome than back then.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Master said that the Nanling n came here to visit you.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Nanling Yiyi with a nod. There was a moment of silence between them, but Nanling Yiyi soon shattered it by asking softly, ¡°Do you want me to go back, too?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be d to see you back home,¡± he said.

    Nanling Yiyi nodded. ¡°I think so, too, but Master wants me to go back.¡±

    ¡°I think Master is just worried that the Daoist Sect had been holding you back all this while,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Nanling Yiyi shook her head and said, ¡°I like it here.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to meet her gaze and smiled before saying, ¡°Stay here, then. No one can force you to do anything while I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay here!¡±

    Ye Guan closed his eyes once more.

    His heart felt at peace as the cool winds swept past him.

    For some reason, Ye Guan stopped thinking about cultivating since he left the Profound Tower. No, it wasn¡¯t urate to say that he stopped thinking about cultivating.

    Ye Guan had stopped cultivating because he was convinced that cultivation wasn¡¯t just about bing even stronger physically.

    He was convinced that a cultivator¡¯s heart was important as well.

    In other words, he was certain that cultivation wasn¡¯t just about climbing realms. A cultivator had to cultivate their heart as well!

    If a cultivator wanted to cultivate their heart, they had to go through the hardships of mortals. Ye Guan found that experiencing the seemingly mundane struggles of mortals was the best way to temper one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± Ye Guan asked, ¡°Be honest, my father isn¡¯t actually a live-in son-inw, is he?¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent. Again! This brat is asking me questions again!

    Ye Guan was unaware of Little Pagoda¡¯s thoughts, so he continued. ¡°I¡¯vee up with two reasons why they decided to hand me over to the Ye n: either they had no other choice, or they wanted me to cultivate without a silver spoon in my mouth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that they probably wanted me to reach the summit by going through so many hardships by myself along the way. Which of the two is the right one, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Ye Guan chuckled hollowly and added, ¡°Master Pagoda, please tell me something!¡±

    ¡°Do you hate your parents?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan instantly saw through Little Pagoda¡¯s intentions¡ªhe wanted to change the topic! Ye Guan had discovered that Little Pagoda tended to change the topic whenever Ye Guan asked him questions that he couldn¡¯t answer.

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I¡¯ll see how it goes first. It would be great if they had to leave me by myself because they had no other choice but to do so.

    ¡±Anyway, I still have some resentment toward them. I¡¯m not a saint, after all. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t understand how painful it was for me to grow up without them.¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed.

    ¡°Regardless¡­¡± Ye Guan said, ¡°I really have to thank you, Master Pagoda. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten this far even if I were to work hard.¡±

    Master Pagoda was the reason he became a Half-step Sword Sovereign. Talent? Hard work? Well, they were important as well, but one wouldn¡¯t get far into the world of cultivation without guidance.

    The world had a caste system wherein the strong would be even stronger while the weak would only get trampled on. Without great opportunities or great luck, it was virtually impossible to climb up the ranks of the world¡¯s caste.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± said Master Pagoda.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, let me ask you onest question. Answer me, and I won¡¯t ask you any more questions.¡±

    ¡°Ask away?¡±

    ¡°My parents¡­ are they good people?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re wonderful.¡±

    Ye Guan grinned brightly. That was all he needed to know for now.

    The days passed quickly, and it was soon a month ago since Ye Guan returned to the Daoist Sect from the Profound Tower. Daybreak had just arrived, but the door to Ye Guan¡¯s residence was already open.

    Ye Guan was wearing a white robe today, and his long hair draped over his shoulders. His eyes were sparkling, evidently looking forward to today¡¯s events. His gait was calm and unhurried, and his overall demeanor resembled a half-drawn sword giving the world a peek at its sharpness.

    I¡¯m a good person while I¡¯m calm, but my viciousness is unleashed the moment I make a move. Ye Guan slowly walked away from his residence, but he abruptly came to a halt upon seeing two people standing in the distance.

    They were Monk Dao and Nanling Yiyi.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at them. He had decided to leave at the crack of dawn because he wasn¡¯t really a fan of farewells. In addition, their parting this time could be permanent rather than temporary.

    And that was why Ye Guan didn¡¯t approach them¡­

    He hopped onto his sword and disappeared into the horizon.

    Nanling Yiyi ran toward where Ye Guan was standing just a few seconds ago, but it was already toote. Ye Guan had already disappeared into the distance with his sword.

    Nanling Yiyi stared into the distance for a long time before she turned around and ran toward the great hall. She knelt in front of the incense table and poured her heart out with her hands sped together.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, please protect Junior Disciple Ye! I¡¯m willing to pay for his safety with my life, so please¡­ please protect him!¡±

 Chapter 103: Heâ€™s Here

    Chapter 103: He¡¯s Here

    The Great Dao Destiny Contest of the Zhongtu Divine Continent was considered to be the grandest asion on the continent, attracting top-tier talents to participate for the sake of obtaining strands of Great Dao Destiny Aura.

    What was a Great Dao Destiny Aura?

    Many years ago, Great Daoist Brush Master brought millions of Great Dao Destiny Aura strands into the Guanxuan Universe. Obtaining even a strand of it meant that one would have the protection of the Great Dao.

    To put it bluntly, destiny was luck. A cultivator needed luck alongside talent, hard work, and decent family background. There were even cultivators who believed that luck was more important than talent or hard work.

    The Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy had one reason for hosting the Destiny Contest. It wanted to help the Main Guanxuan Academy recruit talents. The Main Guanxuan Academy only wanted extreme talents, and extreme talents needed enough destiny aura or luck to grow.

    In other words, the Destiny Contest was the best ce to recruit talented individuals.

    The champion of the contest would literally rise to the top, and the cherry on top was that the champion could bring their family with them to the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    It was a tempting reward, but most ns and organizations wouldn¡¯t dare to even ask their talent topete for first ce. There were simply too manypetitors fighting for it, and the chances of winning were too low for them to even consider it.

    There had always been super talents during every Destiny Contest, and those super talents were extremely talented to the point that people wouldn¡¯t even dare to think ofpeting against them.

    There were only a few ns and organizations willing to participate in this century¡¯s Destiny Contest, and it was all because they were aware that the Destiny Contest of this century was unique.

    The An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n were going to kill Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was the youngest Great Sword Immortal on the Zhongtu Divine Continent, so his name had spread long ago. He was arguably more famous than Dongli Mo.

    A Great Sword Immortal was extremely rare in this era. Naturally, everyone got curious about Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector. Everyone believed that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t have be a Great Sword Immortal without a Dao Protector.

    Ye Guan was so talented that it was simply absurd for him to not have a Dao Protector.

    ¡­

    The Destiny Contest would be held at a valley near the Guanxuan Academy. There was a huge square paved with bluestone, and the square was about ten thousand square meters.

    The valley was surrounded by towering mountains.

    The contest still hadn¡¯t begun, but the onlookers had already filled the surrounding mountains. Of course, the Guanxuan Academy was charging them an entrance fee to climb the mountains, and the cheapest ticket started at five digits.

    A million people had already gathered, but more and more people were still climbing up the towering mountains. They hade all the way here to witness the uing fight between heaven-defying talents up close.

    The Chosen One of the current generation would also participate in the contest. It had to be known that the Sword Master was the Chosen One of his generation. In other words, the uing battle would definitely be an exciting fight for supremacy.

    The Guanxuan Academy took advantage of the public¡¯s interest by fanning the mes. They incessantly advertised thepetitors of the contest, which resulted in the excitement reaching its current peak.

    It was also worth mentioning that anyone could participate in the Destiny Contest. There were no prerequisites at all. Of course, the contest still had a test for its candidates, and failing it meant immediate disqualification.

    Academy Chief Gu Chaoyuan was standing near a cliff at the summit of Mount Guanxuan. He looked down silently at the rowdy crowd.

    Discipline Department Head Li Qiu stood next to him.

    Li Qiu asked, ¡°Will hee?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯lle.¡± Gu Chaoyuan nodded.

    ¡°He knows that he¡¯ll die, so why would he do that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll still die even if he decides not to participate. Why not die fighting if your oue has been decided?¡±

    ¡°Will Representative Yee here to watch?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gu Chaoyun shook his head and said, ¡°Representative Ye is a cream of the crop extreme talent among the extreme talents, but the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s great ns and aristocratic families cannot be underestimated.

    ¡±Representative Ye is strong, but she can only hope to shake them.¡±

    Li Qiu shook his head and sighed.

    Gu Chaoyu turned and saw a beautiful woman on a mountain peak. The woman was none other than the current n Leader of the An n¡ªAn Ya. A ck-robed old man stood next to her, not a hint of aura was leaking out of him.

    The ck-robed old man swept his gaze across them. The ck-robed old man¡¯s gaze seemed to have pierced their souls.

    Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s eyes zed over as he fell into a trance. Gu Chaoyuan recovered momentster, and he hurriedly looked away while concealing the shock in his heart.

    ¡°How arrogant!¡± Li Qiu muttered.

    The ck-clothed old man had just disrespected the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡°He¡¯s strong,¡± Gu Chaoyuan said, ¡°He must be a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator at the least.¡±

    Li Qiu¡¯s expression turned grim. A Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator?

    The realm above the Earth Law Realm was the Heaven Law Realm, Minor Tribtion Realm, Major Tribtion Realm, Law Tribtion Realm, the Imperial Realm, and finally, the Dao Tribtion Realm.

    The realm after the Dao Tribtion Realm was the Divine Tribtion Realm!

    The Zhongtu Divine Continent had no official Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators, but the An n had actually brought one with them here.

    The An n clearly had ill intentions.

    Li Qiu sounded cold as he remarked, ¡°They¡¯re truly overbearing.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuanughed and said, ¡°They¡¯re qualified to be overbearing. They¡¯ve produced two Martial Goddesses, and they have a special rtionship with the Sword Master.

    ¡±When ites to connections and backing, I don¡¯t think that any of the major ns and aristocratic families in the Main Guanxuan Academy canpare to the An n. The An n¡¯s arrogance is justified.¡±

    Li Qiu sighed once again.

    Gu Chaoyuan turned once more and saw a middle-aged man standing on another mountain peak. The middle-aged man was d in a long robe, which made him look schrly. He stood there with his hands behind him.

    The middle-aged man was the n Leader of the Undying n¡ªDongli Chen.

    Dongli Chen seemed to have noticed Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s gaze as he looked in thetter¡¯s direction and smiled ever so slightly.

    Gu Chaoyuan smiled as well. He looked around and looked around, realizing that the six great ns¡¯ n leaders had already arrived along with the family heads of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s aristocratic families.

    Jian Zizai was absent, but it wasn¡¯t that strange because a legendary figure like her was always doing something in the Guanxuan Universe. She had long be a mythical creature on the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    Meanwhile, Nanling Ren from the Nanling n hade to watch the Destiny Contest with the n leaders of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s six great ns. He had obviously decided to refrain from participating in this century¡¯s Destiny Contest.

    However, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t want to participate. He simply had no other choice but to withdraw. The participating talents for this century¡¯s Destiny Contest were simply too monstrous for him topete against them.

    Of course, there were also great talents in the previous Destiny Contests, but they weren¡¯t as strong as the participating talents of this century¡¯s Destiny Contest. In addition to being extremely talented, they also had powerful Dao Protectors.

    The average cultivator couldn¡¯t possiblypete against them.

    Therefore, Nanling Ren decided to withdraw from the Destiny Contest.

    The representatives of many aristocratic families had also made the same decision as him. Otherwise, they would have needlessly allowed others to p them in the face without obtaining anything.

    ¡°Look!¡± shouted someone in the crowd.

    The onlookers looked down and saw a woman slowly walking toward the tournament square. The woman¡¯s long hair draped over her shoulders; her eyes were sparkling and pretty, but they were cold and sharp as well.

    The white robe that she was wearing made her look pristine and divine, and a purple belt was wrapped around her waist, entuating her gorgeous figure beneath the robe.

    ¡°An Daoxin!¡±

    She was a monstrous talent from Qingzhou¡¯s An n, and she would most likely be the third Martial Goddess of the An n.

    ¡°Martial Goddess An!¡± screamed one of her fans amidst the onlookers. It didn¡¯t take long for the cheering to fill the valley. She was indeed a popr woman, but she was from Qingzhou¡¯s An n, so it wasn¡¯t strange that she was popr.

    Qingzhou was the Sword Master¡¯s birthce, and everyone loved Qingzhou for giving birth to the Sword Master.

    Meanwhile, the An n was a n with a deep history. The people respected them because they had produced two Martial Goddesses, and even the aristocratic families in the Main Guanxuan Academy couldn¡¯t possiblypare to them.

    An Daoxin walked with confident and unhurried steps to the middle of the tournament square. She had no qualms about showing everyone just how proud she was of herself and her n.

    Her pride was as high as the heavens!

    An Ya looked down at An Daoxin with a smile.

    An Daoxin soon reached the middle of the tournament square.

    Meanwhile, a man abruptly appeared. The man¡¯s hair was long, and he was d in a ck robe. He walked calmly toward An Daoxin with both hands hidden in his sleeves.

    ¡°Dongli Mo!¡± someone shouted, causing an uproar.

    The man turned out to be Dongli Mo of the Undying n. If one were to ask whether there was a n that couldpare to the An n in the connections and backing department, it would be the Undying n.

    And it was all because the Sword Master¡¯s mother was from the Undying n!

    The Sword Master himself had a great rtionship with the Undying n. He had once fought alongside them and had been in many life-or-death situations with them, which earned them the respect of many people.

    Dongli Mo himself was extremely popr, and amotion erupted the moment he appeared.

    Dongli had awakened the Undying Bloodline, which meant that his regenerative ability had no limits. He wouldn¡¯t die as long as he still had even a single breath in his lungs.

    The Undying Bloodline was the best bloodline on the continent.

    The Sword Master had enhanced the Undying Bloodline by giving it a trace of his Mad Demon Bloodline. It was just a trace amount, but it allowed those who had awakened the Undying Bloodline to disy terrifying prowess!

    Dongli Mo had sessfully awakened the Mad Demon Bloodline, which led to his poprity. Everyone was convinced that he was pretty much invincible among his peers.

    The onlookers cheered incessantly as Dongli Mo walked over to An Daoxin and stood next to her with a crooked smile.

    The onlookers¡¯ expressions changed upon seeing Dongli Mo¡¯s actions, but they quickly realized what was going on. Dongli Mo and An Daoxin were working together!

    Roaaar!

    The terrifying roar of a dragon abruptly pervaded the air above the valley. Momentster, a massive creature loomed over the mountains as it pierced the clouds and circled the sky above the tournament square.

    The onlookers looked up and saw a thousand-meter-long gold dragon.

    It was an Ancient Heavenly Dragon in the flesh!

    A terrifying dragon aura soon inundated the onlookers. They gasped and trembled as they found it hard to breathe under the dragon¡¯s bloodline suppression.

    Swoosh!

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon turned into a white beam of light that flew toward tournament square.

    The white light faded, revealing a burly white-haired man. The burly white-haired man nodded slightly at An Daoxin before standing on her left.

    Everyone fell silent.

    It turned out that the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, the Undying n, and the An n had formed an alliance for this century¡¯s Destiny Contest!

    Gu Chaoyuan fell silent.

    Those daring enough to fight the alliance of the three great ns would definitely die.

    Gu Chaoyuan reckoned that even an aristocratic family from the vast Guanxuan Universe wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate thebined power of these three major ns, so how could Ye Guan possibly defeat them by himself?

    They were invincible!

    Gu Chaoyuan sighed.

    An Daoxin closed her eyes.

    The outsiders could only see the An n¡¯s prestige, but they were unaware of the hard work behind maintaining such extreme prestige. In fact, the An n¡¯s prestige was a burden on the shoulders of every An n member.

    Today, An Daoxin would uphold her n¡¯s prestige, and she had decided to use Ye Guan¡¯s death as a stepping stone to start her journey into bing a Martial Goddess.

    Meanwhile, a certain young man finally arrived. The onlookers¡¯ gazesnded on the young man, and they were shocked to see that he was none other than Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was here!

 Chapter 104: Martial God Spear

    Chapter 104: Martial God Spear

    Ye Guan was walking toward the tournament square all by himself!

    He was wearing a simple and clean white-colored robe. His steps were unhurried, and his expression was indifferent as he slowly made his way over to the tournament square under the gazes of millions of people.

    Ye Guan was the strongest swordsman as well as the youngest Great Sword Immortal throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    There were only a few swordsmen in the world, so they were shrouded in a veil of mystery. A Great Sword Immortal was rare, even in the Guanxuan Universe, but a Great Sword Immortal actually appeared on the Zhongtu Divine Continent!

    Quite a few onlookers cheered upon seeing Ye Guan. They didn¡¯t care about his enmity with the An n. The most important fact to them was the fact that he was a handsome Great Sword Immortal.

    It was a pity that his family background was too inferior. The end of a cultivator¡¯s journey was often decided by their family background. Therefore, most of the onlookers were in favor of An Daoxin and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.

    It wasn¡¯t strange at all. An Daoxin and her alliance members had ess to an unlimited amount of resources thanks to their family background, after all.

    An Ya¡¯s gaze turned cold upon seeing Ye Guan. Ye Guan was the reason Ye Guanzhi had humiliated the An n. It was the An n¡¯s first time suffering such a humiliation over the past million years.

    The An n couldn¡¯t do anything to Ye Guanzhi, but they could definitely get rid of Ye Guan. In other words, they were bullying Ye Guan because thetter had no backer to rely on.

    Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s gaze wasplicated as he looked down at Ye Guan from Mount Guanxuan. He¡¯s already a Great Sword Immortal despite his young age! How long has it been since a Great Sword Immortal appeared on Zhongtu Divine Continent?

    He felt sad that such a talented young man would die today, but he couldn¡¯t really do anything. The Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy couldn¡¯t protect Ye Guan against the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.

    What if they were to ask for the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s intervention? The great ns in the Main Guanxuan Academy had put even Ye Guanzhi in her ce, not to mention a mere Guanxuan Academy branch on the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an understatement to say that speaking up for Ye Guan was like signing one¡¯s own death warrant.

    What about the Guanxuan Law? It wasn¡¯t that the Guanxuan Law held no weight at all. However, the Guanxuan Law could only be used by those who were strong enough to wield it, just like Ye Guanzhi.

    A weak cultivator wielding the Guanxuan Law would attract disaster to themselves.

    This was the harsh reality. Gu Chaoyuan sighed.

    He stared at Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°A Great Sword Immortal will perish today.¡±

    Ye Guan walked in front of An Daoxin and her alliance members.

    The young man from the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n stared yfully at Ye Guan.

    Dongli Mo smiled yfully at Ye Guan. He was definitely on An Daoxin¡¯s side. He was from the six great ns, so he would naturally stand on the side of those from the same pedigree as him.

    An Daoxin stared at Ye Guan and asked mockingly, ¡°Just you?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to attack me together or one by one?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    His words silenced the onlookers. Are they going to start now?

    The tournament square was surrounded by an array that allowed the onlookers to hear the contestants¡¯ words as if they were standing next to the onlookers.

    An Daoxin chuckled and said, ¡°You choose!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and confidently replied, ¡°Attack me together!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying sword force exploded from Ye Guan, sending An Daoxin and her alliance members flying at least thirty meters away.

    The onlookers were shocked, but they quickly got excited upon realizing that they would witness a Great Sword Immortal¡¯s sword force. The fight would also be a one-versus-three. It would definitely be exhrating.

    The onlookers didn¡¯t care whether the match was unfair or fair; the only thing that mattered to them was whether it would be an exciting match or not.

    An Daoxin and her alliance members¡¯ faces turned ugly. They didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan¡¯s sword force would be so terrifying.

    They got careless, and they ended up paying for it.

    A ferocious glint shed in An Daoxin¡¯s eyes.

    Rumble!

    However, a loud rumbling interrupted An Daoxin before she could make her move.

    The onlookers looked up and saw a lightning bolt flying toward the tournament square.

    Crackle!

    The lightning bolt tore through everything that resisted it as it made its way over to the tournament square.

    Boom!

    The lightning bolt crashed behind Ye Guan, kicking up a cloud of dust. The dust soon settled, revealing a ck-robed young man. An eye-catching symbol resembling a thunderbolt was carved on the young man¡¯s be.

    The ck-robed young man was none other than Ye Qing!

    Ye Qing stood next to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, count me in!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Guan muttered in astonishment.

    Ye Qing wordlessly smiled in response.

    Ye Guan pondered it briefly before smiling. ¡°All right!¡±

    An Daoxin frowned upon seeing Ye Qing.

    Swoosh!

    However, it seemed that the surprise wasn¡¯t over just yet as a ray of silver light crashednded at the tournament square. The dust settled and revealed a silver-haired woman holding a throwing dagger.

    The onlookers¡¯ eyesnded on her.

    ¡°Ji Xuan!¡± someone shouted. It seemed that Ji Xuan was still quite popr because an onlooker actually recognized her.

    Ji Xuan stood next to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Count me in, too.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not strong enough to be here?¡± Ji Xuan red at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hurriedly shook his head and exined, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I just don¡¯t want to get you in trouble.¡±

    Ji Xuan chuckled and said, ¡°What do you mean, get me in trouble! Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±

    Friends! Ye Guan fell silent.

    Ji Xuan added, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about it. I came here of my own volition, and I know the consequences of my actions. I¡¯m not even scared of getting in trouble, so why are you getting scared in my stead?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent for quite a while before he smiled.

    ¡°All right!¡± he said.

    He then turned to An Daoxin and boisterouslyughed before saying, ¡°I thought the An n wanted to kill me? What are you doing standing there, then? The Ye Guan you¡¯ve been looking for is here. Are you not going toe and kill me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help!¡± An Daoxin took a step forward and red at Ye Guan. ¡°I can kill you by myself!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying aura burst out of her as lightning arcs abruptly inundated the tournament square. The powerful lightning bolts emerged from the lightning arcs, and they carried with them an extremely powerful yet obscure power.

    ¡°Law Tribtion Realm!¡± someone eximed in shock.

    She¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s already a Law Tribtion Realm cultivator?

    The onlookers were stupefied. Such a young Law Tribtion Realm cultivator was extremely rare even throughout the Guanxuan Universe, not to mention throughout the entire Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    An Daoxin red at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°Come!¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡± Ye Guan nodded before vanishing.

    He reappeared in front of An Daoxin and shed out.

    The sh was too fast for anyone to react. The onlookers only saw Ye Guan¡¯s swordnding on An Daoxin¡¯s neck, rendering them silent.

    At a closer look, however, Ye Guan¡¯s sword didn¡¯t manage tond on An Daoxin¡¯s neck. A thinyer of golden light stopped Ye Guan¡¯s sword from chopping off An Daoxin¡¯s head.

    ¡°A Divine-grade armor!¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The An n was indeed a powerful n. Gu Chaoyuan didn¡¯t expect to see a Divine-grade armor here. He examined the armor and realized that it was made to counter Ye Guan¡¯s extreme speed.

    Ye Guan retreated the moment his attack failed.

    Rumble!

    A lightning bolt chased after him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. His figure blurred as he avoided the lightning bolt before reappearing behind An Daoxin like a ghost. However, it seemed that An Daoxin had seen through him because she didn¡¯t hesitate to send a punch behind her.

    Boom!

    The lightning arcs in the air erupted to supplement An Daoxin¡¯s punch, creating what seemed like a cataclysmic event.

    Ye Guan retreated frantically, but he was unscathed.

    It seemed that he had retreated on his own ord.

    Ye Guan stared in astonishment at An Daoxin.

    An Daoxin¡¯s speed wasckluster, but her movements were without waste and well-calcted, which made Ye Guan feel like An Daoxin could see through all his thoughts and movements.

    An Daoxin grinned maliciously and asked, ¡°Shocked? It seems that you have no idea of what I¡¯m doing here. Let me enlighten you, then. I¡¯m fighting you using my Stream of Consciousness!¡±

    Stream of Consciousness?

    Ye Guan fell silent. It was his first time hearing such a term.

    ¡°From the look on your face, it¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve never heard of it before, but what did I expect? How can someone like you stumble upon such a concept? I¡¯ve been cultivating in the Main Guanxuan Academy since I was a child, and I¡¯ve been under the tutge of the best tutors that the Guanxuan Academy can offer.

    ¡±What about you?¡± An Daoxin chuckled and added, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your master¡¯s name is Pagoda? It seems that your Master Pagoda is a garbage tutor based on how he hasn¡¯t told you about fighting with one¡¯s Stream of Consciousness.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Little Pagoda cursed in the tiny pagoda. ¡°What the fuck?! Does the An n really think that they¡¯ve be hotshots, huh?! Why is she attacking me? Did I provoke her or something?¡±

    The mysterious voice was speechless.

    An Daoxin took a step forward and transformed into a lightning bolt.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed before vanishing into thin air.

    An Daoxin abruptly turned around and sent a punch behind her. Ye Guan reappeared just in time for her punch, but An Daoxin¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t holding his sword.

    An Daoxin turned around to defend herself, but it was already toote.

    Boom!

    An Daoxin¡¯s Divine-grade armor took the brunt of the attack, allowing her to retreat.

    Gu Chaoyuan eximed, ¡°Human Sword Separation! It perfectly counters An Daoxin¡¯s fighting style!¡±

    A few people saw Ye Guan throwing his sword behind him before he disappeared.

    He reappeared behind An Daoxin, prompting thetter to turn around and punch him. However, Ye Guan had used his Royal Sword Art to control his sword from afar and stab An Daoxin from the back.

    Unfortunately, An Daoxin¡¯s Divine-grade armor had taken the brunt of the attack, allowing her to survive. The powerful attack managed to send her flying, but she immediately charged toward Ye Guan uponnding on the ground.

    An Daoxin concealed the shock in her heart by sending a flurry of punches empowered by her lightning arcs.

    However, Ye Guan chose to retreat rather than face her punches.

    An Daoxin was stunned.

    She whipped around and saw a ray of sword light flying toward her neck.

    ng!

    The sound of metal shing against metal echoed throughout the tournament square. An Daoxin was blown backward from the attack, and cracks appeared on the golden light that had been protecting her neck all this while.

    Ye Guan appeared in front of An Daoxin.

    An Daoxin¡¯s pupils constricted, but she wouldn¡¯t be fooled anymore. She sent a punch behind her, expecting to see a sword flying toward her neck.

    An Daoxin¡¯s fist carried multiple lightning arcs, and there was a loud explosion as it shattered the space directly in front of it.

    Boom!

    However, her punch struck nothing but air and the space in front of her.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword was missing!

    An Daoxin was horrified. She turned around in a hurry, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword was already on her neck.

    Boom!

    An Daoxin was sent flying once more, and a ray of sword light chased after her before she couldnd.

    Slice!

    The sword light shed her neck.

    Crack!

    An Daoxin¡¯s flight continued, but her Divine-grade armor couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t going to give her any time to react.

    An Daoxin stared at the iing sword light with fear in her eyes. She could see it¡ªshe could see Death staring her in the face.

    An Daoxin clenched her fists and decided to throw all caution to the wind.

    Swoosh!

    A ming spear shot out of her and pierced the clouds.

    Boom!

    The space around An Daoxin imploded, and the resulting shockwave disintegrated Ye Guan¡¯s sword. The ming spear in the sky exuded an aura that was so horrifying

    that it made the space implode, which annihted a chunk of the tournament square.

    Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°T-the aura of a Martial Goddess! And that spear¡­ the Martial Goddesses of the An n often wielded that spear¡­¡±

    The Martial God Spear had appeared!

 Chapter 105: Blood Red Skirt

    Chapter 105: Blood Red Skirt

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the long spear. The spear shaft seemed to be made out of magma, and the air around it was distorted due to the heating out of it.

    The bright orange glow at the spearhead sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. The spear alone was worthy of worship, and people could only cower in fear in front of the Martial God Aura it emitted.

    The Martial Goddesses of the An n had once stood next to the Chosen One of the previous generation. No one expected that An Daoxin had such a weapon in her arsenal because it was supposed to be in the hands of those two Martial Goddesses.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at the long spear. Even from afar, he could feel the horrible power that the spear contained, especially the Martial God Aura that it contained. It made Ye Guan feel as if a mountain were on his shoulders.

    His expression turned heavy, and he red at the Martial God Spear while contemting.

    Just then, Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°Use the Path Sword!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ye Guanughed. ¡°She¡¯s not worthy.¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    An Daoxin gripped the Martial God Spear tightly.

    Boom!

    A powerful energy burst from her, and it annihted space itself. The destructive wave of energy swept across the tournament square.

    An Ya grinned at the terrifying sight. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    It¡¯s over! Everyone else felt the same.

    The Martial God Spear was beyond the mortal coil. No one could possibly withstand it.

    The Qingxuan Sword in the hands of the Undying n was the only weapon that could contend against the Martial God Spear. The Martial God Spear¡¯s appearance had basically determined the oue of the battle.

    An Daoxin pointed the spear at Ye Guan. There was a fierce re in her eyes as she roared, ¡°You won¡¯t live to see another day, you bastard!¡±

    Ye Guan had pushed her into a corner in front of everyone, humiliating her.

    An Daoxin took a stance with her spear and swung it at Ye Guan.

    Whoosh!

    The spear carved a beautiful arc in the air as it made a beeline for Ye Guan while leaving a trail of fire. Crackling and popping noises reminiscent of fireworks echoed as the spear sliced open the space in front of it.

    It was a terrifying sight, but Ye Guan stared expressionlessly at the spear.

    Little Pagoda was worried, and he warned, ¡°The spear contains the Will of a Martial God. You have to use the Path Sword against it.¡±

    An Daoxin and the Martial God Spear weren''t that scary, Little Pagoda had spoken because he was worried about the Will of a Martial God within the Martial God Spear. The will would amplify the spear¡¯s power, lifting its strength to greater heights.

    Ye Guan could sense the Will of a Martial God in the spear.

    It was just a will, but it made Ye Guan feel helpless.

    Many different thoughts popped up in his mind. Resistance and suppression! Ye Guan had been suppressed many times since he arrived here. Logic and fairness? How many elites in this world were willing to uphold justice for the weak?

    There were definitely a few upright cultivators out there.

    However, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that the world was cruel and full of injustice.

    The strong would receive praise, while the weak would be trampled on. It was a rigged game where those with bigger fists would win while those with smaller fists would be bullied.

    Today¡¯s event was the perfect example of that. Had the An n once been fair or logical to him? Did it matter to everyone whether who was right or wrong? Did the Will of a Martial God care about that? Nope.

    Ye Guan chuckled hollowly. He had forgotten about the Guanxuan Guards¡¯ existence in the Guanxuan Academy. If everyone abided by the Guanxuan Law, why did the Sword Master even create the Guanxuan Guards?

    Laws were the bottom line of morals, and power was the bottom line of morals. Thew would suppress those who disregarded morals, while power would suppress those who disregarded thew.

    In other words, the Guanxuan Law didn¡¯t hold that much weight outside the Guanxuan Academy. Regardless, Ye Guan only cared about his sword. Nothing else mattered aside from his sword.

    Ye Guan smiled brightly. I know who I am, and I know the world. If I don¡¯t want to feel any more injustice, I have to change myself first before ming others for my circumstances. That is just how the world works¡­

    Ye Guan thrust his sword toward the Martial God Spear. It was a casual move, without the bells and whistles, but it carried with it a terrifying deluge of sword aura.

    The ck-robed old man watching on a mountain peak was stupefied. His voice quivered as he eximed, ¡°H-he¡¯s a Sword Sovereign!¡±

    A Sword Sovereign?! An Ya felt like a lightning bolt had struck her out of the blue.

    Gu Chaoyuan reeled in shock, and he staggered a few steps backward.

    He looked down at Ye Guan in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s a Sword Sovereign!¡±

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword collided with the Martial God Spear, and he forcibly stopped thetter in mid-air.

    A collective wave of shock engulfed the crowd of onlookers.

    An Daoxin cried out in disbelief. ¡°H-h-how is this possible?! This is impossible!¡±

    The mysterious voice in Ye Qing¡¯s head remarked, ¡°A Sword Sovereign¡­ he has be a swordsman who knows himself and the world. His Sword Dao is stable despite making a breakthrough in battle. T-this is absurd!¡±

    Ye Qing smiled. He was truly happy to witness Ye Guan¡¯s breakthrough.

    Ji Xuan was taken aback. Ye Guan¡¯s aura had changed drastically. His aura no longer belonged to a Great Sword Immortal. He had truly be a Sword Sovereign!

    Ji Xuan¡¯s jaw fell to the ground as she stood rooted and took in the pleasant surprise that had unfolded in front of her. This is great! Ji Xuan almost jumped for joy and excitement.

    Little Pagoda screamed, ¡°Hahaha! A Sword Sovereign! This brat actually became a Sword Sovereign under the Will of a Martial God¡¯s pressure. Great. This is great! This is all because I¡¯m too good of a teacher! Haha¡­¡±

    The mysterious voice in the pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was still staring at the spear in front of him. The Martial God Spear still contained the Will of a Martial God, but the heavy feeling on his shoulders had disappeared.

    Ye Guan had be a Sword Sovereign, but the Will of a Martial God was still undeniably strong. Ye Guan admired the Will of a Martial God, but he still decisively swung his sword.

    The Martial God Spear was sent flying away, but Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. A bright light dazzled everyone as a sword light made a beeline for An Daoxin.

    An Daoxin¡¯s pupils constricted, and her expression turned gloomy. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would make a breakthrough into the Sword Sovereign Realm mid-fight.

    At this point, Ye Guan was considered one of the best talents even in the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    An Daoxin couldn¡¯t have imagined¡ªeven in her wildest dreams¡ªthat such a talent would exist on the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    Shrieeek!

    The air shrieked as Ye Guan¡¯s sword approached An Daoxin.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He instantly created another sword made out of sword energy, and he immediately swung it at his right nk.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword shattered, but a figure was sent flying away.

    ¡°A Divine Tribtion Realm powerhouse!¡±

    The onlookers were stupefied. The Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator was obviously an elite of the An n. The onlookers revealed strange looks at the revtion.

    Why did a powerhouse of the An n intervene? How could this be considered a fair contest if the An n was allowed to intervene? Fuck! Do they not care about their reputation anymore?

    An Ya¡¯s expression was somber. She didn¡¯t want An Daoxin to die here because the An n would fall into decline if An Daoxin died. There was no way they could produce another talent on the same level as An Daoxin in the next few generations.

    In addition, they had to kill Ye Guan here.

    Ye Guan had to die!

    He was so young, but he was already a Sword Sovereign. An Ya was scared of him.

    If Ye Guan managed to be a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy, there was no telling how strong Ye Guan would be once he was given ess to the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s immense resources.

    Ye Guan had to die here. Otherwise, the An n would perish.

    An Ya decisively stood up with that thought in mind and yelled, ¡°Stand back!¡±

    Stand back? The onlookers were stunned. What¡¯s going on?

    Gu Chaoyuan whipped around and stared at An Ya incredulously. ¡°n Leader An, what are you doing? This is the Guanxuan Academy. Are you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± An Ya interrupted Gu Chaoyuan. She red at him and roared, ¡°One more word from you, and you will die!¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan was furious.

    Meanwhile, An Ya took out a jade pendant and shattered it.

    Rumble!

    There was a low rumble as multitudinous rifts in space opened behind An Ya.

    Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s face fell. Has the An n gone mad?

    Soon, the powerhouses of the An n¡ªnumbering close to a thousand¡ªmarched out of the rifts in space. The onlookers were stupefied, but they went silent. They were aware that they couldn¡¯t do anything other than watch.

    Thirty-six Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators walked out of the rifts in space for a total of thirty-seven Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators, and there were roughly a hundred Dao Tribtion Realm cultivators,

    The cultivators with the weakest cultivation bases were Major Tribtion Realm cultivators. The An n had brought an army that was perfectly capable of taking over the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    It was a terrifying sight, and it showed everyone that the An n was truly one of the world¡¯s great ns.

    The onlookers also noticed a few sinister auras in hiding, and they seemed more powerful than the Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators in the open.

    This is absurd! Gu Chaoyuan inwardly cursed. He was beyond pallid as he stood on Mount Guanxuan. Are they mad? Did they also summon their powerhouses from Qingzhou?

    Ye Guan silently took in the terrifying sight. He truly didn¡¯t expect the An n to go this far.

    He red at An Ya and said, ¡°The Destiny Contest was supposed to be a fair fight. Must the An n bully me like this?¡±

    ¡°The An n will bully you today!¡± An Ya shouted, ¡°And those daring enough to speak for you will be silenced!¡±

    How arrogant!

    The onlookers held the An n in contempt, but none of them dared to speak.

    An Ya red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I know you have a Dao Protector. Call them out! I want to see just who exactly is your Dao Protector. I want to know who gave you the courage to stand against my An n.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    The An n obviously wanted to get rid of all their troubles at once.

    ¡°Call your Dao Protector here!¡± An Ya shouted.

    Her voice echoed throughout the silent valley filled with two million onlookers.

    Ye Guan was about to speak, but a low rumble echoed as a rift in space was torn next to him. Momentster, a woman in a blood-red skirt slowly emerged from the rift.

 Chapter 106: Where Do You Live?

    Chapter 106: Where Do You Live?

    Everyone felt a shiver down their spine upon seeing the woman in a blood-red skirt.

    The woman¡¯s long hair was draped over her shoulders, and her indifferent eyes were as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern. It seemed like everyone was a mere ant in her eyes.

    Her blood-red skirt looked like it had been dyed with real blood, and it gave off a sinister aura as it swayed in the wind.

    ¡°in-Skirt Sister?¡± asked Ye Guan. As far as Ye Guan could remember, the woman was wearing a in skirt rather than a blood-red skirt.

    Ye Guan was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to see her here.

    The woman wordlessly turned toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Actually¡­ I think I can handle them myself.¡±

    Ye Guan started ming himself. He didn¡¯t feel great knowing that he had just involved the woman in his issues. However, the woman didn¡¯t respond. She stared intently at Ye Guan as if it was her first time taking a closer look at him.

    Ye Guan stammered, ¡°in-Skirt Sis¡ª¡±

    ¡°Call me Aunt!¡± said the woman.

    Ye Guan was taken aback. ¡°Aunt?¡±

    The woman nodded.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda told me that my father was a womanizer, is it true?¡±

    Little Pagoda cried out, ¡°I¡¯m finished. It¡¯s all over for me!¡±

    The woman frowned ever so slightly.

    Little Pagoda was so scared, and he felt as if his soul had left him.

    Just then, An Ya suddenly scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re his Dao Protector? It seems that¡ª¡±

    Shwik!

    A sword light struck An Ya¡¯s forehead without any warning. She flew at least thirty meters away before her flight was interrupted by a boulder. The sword light pinned her to the boulder, immobilizing her.

    ¡°Did I allow you to speak?¡± said the woman.

    The onlookers stared in disbelief at the woman in a blood-red skirt.

    Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s eyes shot wide open as he stared at the woman in a blood-red skirt.

    ¡°W-w-what? I-Is she a Great Sword Sovereign?¡± he stammered.

    Ye Guan was in disbelief as well. She¡¯s so strong! He failed to track the woman in a blood-red skirt¡¯s sword light, which meant that she was more powerful than Master Pagoda¡¯s description of her.

    The powerhouses of the An n were dumbstruck. Before they realized it, their n leader was already pinned to a boulder with a sword light sticking out of the back of her head.

    An old man red at the woman in a blood-red skirt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be your opponent!¡± he shouted. He soared into the air in a dramatic fashion.

    Crackle! Numerous light red lightning bolts manifested around him.

    The lightning bolts were so powerful that the space within a hundred-meter radius of the old man distorted under the influence of his lightning bolts.

    The tournament square also gave in beneath the lightning bolt¡¯s power, and a crack resembling a spider web was created.

    The onlookers reckoned that if the old man were to throw those lightning bolts at Mount Guanxuan, Mount Guanxuan would definitely fall apart.

    A Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator was just that powerful.

    The onlookers went silent and could only watch the uing confrontation.

    The old man was an elder of the An n. He red at the woman in a blood-red skirt and roared, ¡°Show me just how strong your sword is!¡±

    A rod appeared in his hand. He raised it up high, and the light red lightning bolts converged at the tip of the lightning rod. Momentster, the old man charged at the woman in a blood-red skirt with the lightning rod in hand.

    Rumble!

    Thunder roared as the divine lightning bolts that the lightning rod was carrying pounced at the woman in a blood-red skirt. The divine lightning bolts were so terrifying that they directly annihted the space that dared to stand in their way.

    A ray of sword light soared across the skies. It flew so fast that before the onlookers could react, the old man was already pinned to the same boulder as An Ya.

    A sword made out of sword energy was sticking out of the old man¡¯s forehead, pinning him to the boulder. He couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    At this point, everyone was beyond stupefaction. The old man was instantly immobilized. It was so absurd that the onlookers had no idea how to react.

    An Ya was still alive. She stared at the woman in a blood-red skirt in disbelief. Her voice was trembling as she cried out, ¡°Y-y-you¡¯re a Great Sword Sovereign!¡±

    The crowd was thrown into an uproar at An Ya¡¯s roar. A Great Sword Sovereign hase here? Don¡¯t Great Sword Sovereigns only exist in the Main Guanxuan Academy? Is she from the Main Guanxuan Academy?

    ¡°No! The An n knows every Great Sword Sovereign in the Main Guanxuan Academy! You¡¯re a rogue Great Sword Sovereign!¡± An Ya cried out once more, and her words allowed her to regain some confidence.

    Why would she be afraid of a rogue cultivator?

    However, An Ya could still remember the feeling of fear and trepidation that gripped her heart upon being pinned to a boulder. Furious, she roared, ¡°Summon our ancestor!¡±

    The powerhouses of the An n obliged, and the ancestral hall of the An n was suddenly inundated with a dazzling light.

    Momentster, the dazzling light coalesced into a beam of light that flew all the way from the distant Qingzhou to the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    The light scattered into innumerable light particles above the valley, but those light particles gathered once more to take on the figure of the An n¡¯s ancestor.

    Boom!

    A massive void appeared in the skies above the tournament square, and every cultivator in the vicinity felt their profound energy going out of control. A terrifying figure was about to descend as space itself was annihted in the face of the figure¡¯s aura alone.

    The onlookers¡¯ expressions turned grim. The An n had summoned one of their ancestors. Aside from the two Martial Goddesses, the An n also had a multitude of powerhouses throughout the Guanxuan Universe.

    It wasn¡¯t strange considering their history that spanned a few million years, and those powerhouses represented the An n¡¯s true power.

    Many of them had left Qingzhou to spread their wings, but some of those powerhouses left a portion of their will with the An n to help the An n deal with their enemies as ast resort.

    The descending figure was just a projection made out of a powerhouse¡¯s will, but the projection was stronger than a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator.

    An Ya red at the woman in a blood-red skirt. ¡°Aren¡¯t you strong? I really want to see if your sword is still as strong¡ª¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt nced ndly at the dazzling figure on the horizon, and a deafening explosion urred.

    The onlookers had to pick their jaws up from the floor as the dazzling figure shattered into innumerable light crystals.

    The projection was shattered before it could even descend, and everyone finally realized just what kind of a powerhouse was a Great Sword Sovereign.

    An Ya stared agape at the horizon. Her mind wentpletely nk.

    It¡¯s gone? Our ancestor¡¯s will is gone?

    The onlookers also couldn¡¯t find any words to speak.

    Ye Guan fell silent as he stood next to the woman in a blood-red skirt.

    He hesitated for a few moments before calling out, ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    However, Little Pagoda didn¡¯t respond to him.

    The woman in a blood-red skirt turned to An Ya.

    Her expression was indifferent as she asked, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    An Ya red at the woman in a blood-red skirt and bellowed, ¡°Just who are you?! Tell me your name!¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy?¡± An Ya felt like she was going crazy as she shouted, ¡°My An n¡¯s history in the Guanxuan Universe spans a few million years, and we have a multitude of powerhouses out there. We also gave birth to two Martial Goddesses.

    ¡°Who are you to insult my An n?!¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt¡¯s expression remained indifferent as she asked, ¡°Two Martial Goddesses? Are they that great?¡±

    The statement was so astounding that An Ya¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. She looked like she had lost her mind as she cried out. ¡°What a joke! How dare a mere swordsman spout such nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Call them,¡± said the woman in a blood-red skirt. Momentster, she added, ¡°Call your two Martial Goddesses here.¡±

    ¡°How preposterous!¡± A roar echoed from the distant horizon. An Ya turned and was overjoyed to see a middle-aged man appear on the horizon. ¡°An¡ª¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s head abruptly flew into the air while his headless body was sent flying away.

    The onlookers¡¯ stupefaction turned into fear as they quivered ever so slightly.

    An Ya turned to the woman in a blood-red skirt and stammered, ¡°Y-y-ou¡­¡±

    She truly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The woman in a blood-red skirt had just killed one of their powerhouses in an instant!

    Just who in the world was she?

    The woman in a blood-red skirt turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked calm, but his heart was madly beating against his chest.

    A Sword Sovereign? Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but think that Master Pagoda had lied to him.

    Ye Guan stared at the woman in a blood-red skirt and muttered, ¡°Aunt¡­¡±

    Hearing that, a tinge of emotion finally appeared in the woman in a blood-red skirt¡¯s eyes. She stared at Ye Guan, and the image of a certain man appeared in her mind.

    Her eyes shone in a gentle light as she ruffled Ye Guan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Point out who you want to die, and they¡¯ll die,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    ¡°How absurd!¡± The young man from the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n stepped forward and red at the woman in a blood-red skirt before shouting, ¡°You¡¯re just a Great Sword Sovereign! How dare you be so overbearing!¡±

    The young man took out a dragon¡¯s scale and infused his profound energy into it.

    The furious roar of a dragon echoed, and it seemed to havee from the depths of the universe. The young man had also decided to summon someone. An Ancient Heavenly Dragon rushed for the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    The woman in a blood-red skirt looked up, and her gazended on the Ancient Heavenly Dragon.

    Roaaaar!

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon let out a miserable cry as its head was inexplicably torn off of its shoulders. It died in an instant, and its carcass was left floating about in the vast expanse of the universe.

    The young man from the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n smirked and jeered, ¡°My ancestor will be here soon. Stay here and wait for your death.¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt calmly responded, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s going to die today!¡± the young man shouted, ¡°Ye Guan will die as well¡ªno, your entire n will die with you!¡±

    A Great Sword Sovereign? The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n wasn¡¯t scared of them at all. Why would they be afraid of a rogue Great Sword Sovereign?

    They were living in a new era where connections and background mattered more than individual strength.

    The young man was initially afraid of the woman in a blood-red skirt, but An Ya revealed that the woman in a blood-red skirt was most likely a rogue cultivator, vanquishing his fears.

    There was no way he would take a rogue cultivator seriously.

    The woman in a blood-red skirt nodded at the young man¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡±

 Chapter 107: Invincible Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 107: Invincible Goddess</h4>

    It¡¯s over! Little Pagoda thought.

    The mysterious voice in the pagoda urgently cried out, ¡°Little Pagoda, stop her!¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent. Stop? My god, how can I stop her? Wait, why is this bastard even making me do everything? I¡¯m just a pagoda¡ªa pagoda!

    The mysterious voice urged. ¡°This world will be destroyed once she annihtes the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n! Little Guan will also get demotivated once he sees her true power. He¡¯ll start looking at her as an insurmountable god.¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s expression changed. He¡¯s right!

    Ye Guan had no one to worship, so he was confident that he would achieve any heights out there. He was like a newborn calf fearless of tigers. He was unafraid because had never seen a true powerhouse.

    Ye Xuan had made the mistake that Little Pagoda didn¡¯t want Ye Guan to make.

    The woman in a in skirt¡¯s assistance and her extreme power made Ye Xuan worship her as an invincible goddess.

    She eventually became an obstacle in his cultivation.

    Little Pagoda couldn¡¯t let Ye Guan make the same mistake as Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Little Pagoda cursed, ¡°I¡¯m going for it!¡±

    With that, he hurriedly said to Ye Guan, ¡°Stop her. She exerted too much energy killing those powerhouses just now. Her cultivation will regress at this rate. The An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n will definitely go crazy for revenge if she kills more of their people. Y-y-you don¡¯t want to see a bounty on her head, right?¡±

    Little Pagoda had decided to speak to Ye Guan rather than to the woman in a blood-red skirt.

    How could he try to convince her when she had changed since Young Master¡ªno, since that incident? He could have attempted it if she were still the past Big Boss Destiny, but she had obviously changed, so he didn¡¯t dare to do it.

    Little Pagoda believed that only Ye Guan was capable of convincing her to do something.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the woman in a blood-red skirt and called out hesitantly, ¡°Aunt!¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?stared at him.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?stared at him silently with an indifferent face.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°This is good enough, I will handle the rest by myself.¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?asked btedly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he said. He created a sword made out of sword energy before adding, ¡°I can handle it.¡±

    Master Pagoda¡¯s words made him worry for the woman in a blood-red skirt¡¯s wellbeing. If he were to let her continue killing these people, she could end up provoking a true powerhouse from the two ns.

    Ye Guan was confident that his aunt would win in a one-on-one, but would his enemies fight them one by one? Of course not! They would definitely gang up on them, and by then¡­

    Ye Guan was worried. The woman in a blood-red skirt?hade here by herself, so she couldn¡¯t possibly handle entire ns by herself.

    Little Pagoda heaved a huge sigh of relief. Thank goodness!

    Ye Guan was smart and quick-witted, but he was still a frog in a well that Little Pagoda could still manipte.

    Still, Little Pagoda was finding it increasingly harder to trick Ye Guan. In other words, it was only a matter of time until he couldn¡¯t trick thetter anymore.

    He had really lived a tough life as the pagoda who had served three generations of the same family.

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled.

    He was about to say something, but the woman in a blood-red skirt flicked her sleeve.

    The powerhouses of the An n were beheaded at once. Their heads fell to the ground with dull thuds, and they rolled one by one toward An Ya. The bloody heads lined up, and their faces frozen in disbelief stared at An Ya.

    An Ya went beyond pallid at the terrifying sight, and she looked as if she had lost her soul.

    The collective blood of more than a thousand powerhouses of the An n formed a massive puddle on the ground. These powerhouses were the pirs of the An n, but they died with a mere flick of a sleeve.

    From now on, the An n would no longer be an elite n, and they would probably not recover their prestige even in a million years. An Ya¡¯s face was as dark as coal, and her expression, tinged with despair, contained fear as well.

    An Daoxin?suddenly walked forward with the Martial God Spear. She knelt, and her voice was trembling as she cried out, ¡°Martial Goddesses, Our An n is about to be destroyed. Are you not going to show up?¡±

    The Martial Goddesses!

    Everyone stared at the Martial God Spear inplete silence. They had forgotten that two Martial Goddesses were protecting the An n. The An n¡¯s two Martial Goddesses were the primary sources of their confidence.

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?opened her palm, and the Martial God Spear flew into her hand. She stared indifferently at it. She could also sense the will that the Martial God Spear contained.

    She ced a finger on the spear shaft.

    ¡°Aunt!¡± Ye Guan shouted.

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?looked up to stare at Ye Guan.

    After some hesitation, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Are you going to destroy it?¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?nodded.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Can you give it to me instead?¡±

    He¡¯ll be rich if he manages to sell that spear!

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    She handed the Martial God Spear to Ye Guan, and thetter hurriedly epted it.

    An Daoxin¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper, but she couldn¡¯t do anything other than watch.

    Meanwhile, the woman in a blood-red skirt stared at Ye Guan for a few moments before saying, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±

    Ye Guan momentarily hesitated before asking, ¡°Aunt, can I ask you a few questions?¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Little Pagoda and the mysterious voice nervously watched in the tiny pagoda.

    ¡°Master Pagoda told me that my father is a professional womanizer who mooches off of his girls. Is it true?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Goodness!¡± Little Pagoda trembled as he cried out, ¡°Can he just forget about what I said? I¡¯m screwed¡ªreally screwed!¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?nced at Ye Guan¡¯s chest.

    Little Pagoda shivered and stammered, ¡°S-s-sister Destiny¡­¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?looked up and stared intently at Ye Guan.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan chuckled. ¡°I think Master Pagoda was lying to trick me.¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said the woman in a blood-red skirt.

    Ye Guan still had another question, so he asked, ¡°Who exactly is my father?¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?was silent for quite a while before she said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out once you¡¯ve be strong enough.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over her words and nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, are you a Great Sword Sovereign?¡± ?asked Ye Guan.

    The woman in a blood-red skirt?confirmed, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. Wait, she¡¯s really a Great Sword Sovereign? Are Great Sword Sovereigns as strong as her?

    The onlookers¡¯ expressions changed.

    It turned out that she was indeed a Great Sword Sovereign.

    The young man from the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n frowned. He looked up and stared nkly at the sky. He had summoned his ancestor, so where was his ancestor? Did he get lost? No, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll get lost! It¡¯s not that difficult to find the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    The young man infused his profound energy into the dragon scale once more, but he received no feedback at all. The young man frowned in confusion. What¡¯s going on? Did my ancestor really get lost?

    Ye Guan saw what the young man was doing, so he immediately made a move and thrust his sword toward the young man. He moved so fast that by the time the young man realized what was going in, Ye Guan¡¯s sword was already a few inches away from his forehead.

    However, it seemed that there was indeed a reason he was widely acimed as a monstrous talent. He reacted rather quickly and put his hands together.

    Boom!

    A dazzling golden light surged out of him, but it barely managed to withstand Ye Guan¡¯s attack.

    The golden light shattered, and the impact sent the young man flying away.

    The young man took advantage of the backward momentum to turn around and transform into his true body. There was a burst of dazzling light as the young man turned into a magnificent dragon that rushed frantically to the skies.

    Swoosh!

    Unfortunately, it was already toote for him to escape. Ye Guan reappeared in front of him and shed out.

    Slice!

    Ye Guan¡¯s swordcerated the Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡¯s head.

    Ye Guan was no longer a Great Sword Immortal but a Sword Sovereign. He was an extremely powerful swordsman in his own right. He no longer had to use the Path Sword to shatter the defenses of a dragon.

    A heart-wrenching cry echoed as the dragon thrashed in excruciating pain.

    Ye Guan¡¯s figure blurred as hecerated the dragon¡¯s flesh.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon cried pitifully all the way to the ground.

    Ye Guan appeared in front of the dragon. The dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with pure hatred as he red at Ye Guan.

    ¡°My ancestor will soon arrive! Kill me if you dare!¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t bother wasting time. He thrust his sword at the dragon¡¯s head. Bright red blood erupted from the wound, and the dragon roared, ¡°How dare you! My ancestor ising. How dare¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan swung his sword once more to decapitate the dragon.

    Thud!

    A dull thud echoed as the dragon¡¯s head fell to the ground.

    Ye Guan retrieved his spoils¡ªthe dragon¡¯s storage ring before slowly walking over to the woman in a blood-red skirt.

    Her eyes were filled with longing as she stared at him.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± she said with a nod. ¡°Cultivate well with Little Pagoda.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded as he wiped the blood off of his face.

    ¡°I will! I will be a powerhouse like the Sword Master!¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt smiled warmly and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    It had been a few million years since she smiled like this.

    After some hesitation, Ye Guan asked, ¡°I have onest question, Aunt. Are you stronger than the Sword Master?¡±

    The onlookers shook their heads at Ye Guan¡¯s question. Ye Guan¡¯s question was meaningless and dumb. Could any swordsman be stronger than the Sword Master?

    The woman in a blood-red skirt gently ruffled Ye Guan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°He¡¯s strong, and I won¡¯t dare to fight back if he fights me!¡± she replied.

    The onlookers nodded at the expected answer.

    Dongli Mo frowned.

    What she said about how she wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back if the Sword Master were to fight her echoed in his head, and the Sword Master was also obviously way stronger than a Great Sword Immortal.

    With that thought in mind, Dongli Mo stepped forward. He stared deeply at the woman in a blood-red skirt and said, ¡°You went too far today.¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt turned toward him.

    Dongli Mo opened his palm, revealing a palm-sized talisman.

    The onlookers stared at Dongli Mo. Is he calling his Dao Protector here?

    It had to be known that Dongli Mo¡¯s Dao Protector was Boundless Master, and Boundless was an ally of the Sword Master. In other words, he was one of the strongest powerhouses in the universe.

    Dongli Mo¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave the woman in a blood-red skirt.

    He had decided to call his master because his master had said that he was stronger than the Sword Master. His master had said that he was invincible with no rivals!

    Dongli Mo knew that his master was just bragging, but he was also convinced that Boundless Master¡¯s strength had to be roughly equal to the Sword Master.

    The woman in a blood-red skirt had said that she wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back if the Sword Master were to fight her. In other words, if Boundless Master were to fight her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back as well.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A boisterousughter from the depths of the universe filled the valley. A thunderous voice boomed afterward. ¡°Who dares to bully my disciple?! Are you tired of living?¡±

    Boundless Master was here!

 Chapter 108: Moving His Grave

    <h4>Chapter 108: Moving His Grave</h4>

    A middle-aged man wearing a long robe appeared in the sky. He appeared withughter, which made him seem arrogant. The middle-aged man in the sky was only a projection, but the projection was strong enough to make the skies pulsate.

    Rumble!

    The projection emitted a terrifying aura that seemed capable of destroying the world itself. The onlookers felt like a hundred thousand mountains were boring down on him.

    The pressure was so heavy and terrifying that they felt helpless in the face of it, and it wasn¡¯t just the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. The entire continent could feel the horrible pressure he was emitting.

    He¡¯s the invincible Boundless Master! A top cultivator from over thirty million years ago!

    The onlookers were beyond stupefaction. They were staring at an invincible figure, and Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector¡ªthe woman in a blood-red skirt seemed mediocre inparison.

    Unlike Boundless Master, she didn¡¯t emit a horrible aura the moment she appeared. At first impression, Boundless Master was way more powerful than her!

    Ye Guan was moved upon sensing the horrifying aura. He was no longer that happy after bing a Sword Sovereign. Ye Guan stared at the projection of the Boundless Master¡¯s will walking toward him.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists in excitement. Sword Sovereign? This is just the start of my journey. I¡¯m going to get a lot stronger than a Sword Sovereign!

    The Path Sword vibrated ever so slightly as if it sensed Ye Guan¡¯s excitement.

    The woman in a blood-red skirt turned to look at Ye Guan. A look of astonishment briefly appeared on her face as she said. ¡°You¡¯ll be stronger by fighting the strong, and your Sword Dao¡­ it¡¯s fairly good.¡±

    Fairly good¡­ Little Pagoda quivered. It was a frightening assessment. The Sword Master was the only one that Big Boss Destiny had considered fairly good for millions of years until now.

    Meanwhile, Dongli Mo was beyond delighted. His master had arrived. No one could defeat him now. His master wasn¡¯t a fake. Thirty million years ago, the invincible Sword Master was the only one who could contend against his master.

    Boundless Master suddenly came to a halt, and he looked like he had been struck by lightning upon seeing the woman in a blood-red skirt.

    His voice quivered as he cursed, ¡°What the fuck?¡±

    Dongli Mo pointed at the woman in a blood-red skirt and shouted, ¡°Master, she¡¯s the enemy!¡±

    Boundless Master was stunned. Damn it! What is she doing here? Why is she here?

    Something clicked in Boundless Master¡¯s mind upon seeing Ye Guan. His expression soured, and he cursed, ¡°Goddamned it. It seems that I¡¯ve done too many bad things in my previous life. That must be why both father and son are torturing me like this...¡±

    ¡°Master, attack her!¡± shouted Dongli Mo.

    Boundless Master was silent. And I have such a great disciple, too!

    The woman in a blood-red skirt stared at Boundless Master and said, ¡°You once stood on my brother¡¯s side, so I¡¯m not going to break your true body today.¡±

    With that, the woman in a blood-red skirt raised her hand to attack.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Boundless Master looked up and shouted, ¡°A demon! Wait, where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±

    He turned into a ray of light that quickly disappeared into the horizon, rendering everyone speechless. What just happened? A demon?

    The woman in a blood-red skirt finally waved her sleeve. Thousands of kilometers away, Boundless Master¡¯s projection suddenly split in half before disappearing into innumerable light crystals.

    At the sight, Boundless Master sighed in relief.

    That wasn¡¯t too bad! That wasn¡¯t bad at all!

    His reputation would have plummeted if she had decided to defeat him in front of everyone. In the end, she still defeated him, but his reputation was unscathed. It was worth it. It was really worth it!

    .

    Meanwhile, the onlookers were shocked. Where did Boundless Master go? Why did he leave as soon as he appeared?

    Dongli Mo was panicking. Why did Master?leave just like that? Did he have to attend to something urgent?

    ¡°Master,¡± Ye Qing asked, ¡°Just who is she?¡±

    However, the mysterious voice in his head didn¡¯t speak. He had been trying to hide his presence since the woman in a blood-red skirt appeared, so why would he speak when thetter was still around?

    Ye Qing¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Master?¡±

    There was still no response.

    Ye Qing was confused. What¡¯s going on?

    Meanwhile, the woman in a blood-red skirt made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°When can I see you again, Aunt?¡±

    The woman in a blood-red skirt thought about it for a moment before responding, ¡°It depends on the situation.¡±

    It depends on the situation? Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    The woman in a blood-red skirt ced the Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°All the best!¡± she said before vanishing into thin air.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    The onlookers were stunned. They had already forgotten what the woman looked like, and all they could remember was that she was wearing a blood-red in skirt.

    However, Ye Guan could still remember her face.

    In fact, he was the only one who could remember her visage.

    Gu Chaoyuan frowned in confusion.

    He also couldn¡¯t remember the face of Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector. What¡¯s going on?

    Meanwhile, the mysterious voice spoke in the tiny pagoda. ¡°Did she wipe out everyone¡¯s memories?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly responded, ¡°No.¡±

    The mysterious voice was confused. ¡°Then, how¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°These people can¡¯t handle her karma. They can¡¯t handle the resulting karma from seeing her visage even once. In other words, she¡¯s in a lot more danger than back then. If Little Guan fails on his journey, she¡¯ll vanish from this world.¡±

    The mysterious voice went silent. Only a handful of people knew that the universe almost perished in that war many years ago. Back then, the woman in a in skirt almost destroyed the world, but the Sword Master stopped her.

    Afterward, she decided to wait for the Sword Master for some reason. Unfortunately, her murderous intent had tainted her Great Dao, turning her in skirt into a blood-red skirt.

    She had always been trying her best to control murderous intent, and that was?why Little Pagoda was afraid of persuading her earlier. He was scared that she might get mad and destroy everything.

    After all, only one person over the past thirty million years was capable of stopping her onught. Unfortunately, he was currently in a special situation. To put it bluntly, she couldn¡¯t care less about anyone else in this entire universe aside from him.

    However, she actually listened to Ye Guan. Little Pagoda was convinced that it was most likely because of Ye Guan¡¯s identity, but it was undeniable that she thought highly of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and looked at Dongli Mo in the distance. Dongli Mo narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists upon sensing Ye Guan¡¯s gaze. He stared warily at thetter.

    Ye Guan was a Sword Sovereign.?He couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate a Sword Sovereign. One more breakthrough and Ye Guan would truly be invincible throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Shall we fight?¡±

    Fight!?The onlookers stared at Dongli Mo.

    Was Ye Guan nning to kill this monstrous talent from the Undying n?

    Dongli Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    He was about to put a stop to it, but Dongli Mo shouted, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Okay?!?Dongli Chen¡¯s expression darkened.

    However, he knew that Dongli Mo had no choice but to ept Ye Guan¡¯s request because there were so many eyes around. If he had rejected Ye Guan¡¯s request for a fight, the onlookers would definitely think that he was afraid.

    And Dongli Mo had always believed that one could fail, but one had to be brave!

    Failure wasn¡¯t scary. True fear was when one was no longer brave enough to face their fears. After all, one could simply try again after every failure. Once fear took root, it would be an obstacle that one would have to fight forever.

    In other words, Dongli Mo could lose to Ye Guan, but he couldn¡¯t be afraid of Ye Guan.

    He also couldn¡¯t embarrass the Undying n by refusing the fight. If he had refused the fight, the Undying n would suffer alongside him.

    Fight! Dongli Mo stepped forward and chuckled. ¡°Come!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and stepped forward. A deluge of terrifying sword force?abruptly attacked Dongli Mo from all sides. As a cherry on top, a separate sword light made a beeline for Dongli Mo.

    The sword light was extremely fast.

    However, Ye Guan hadn¡¯t utilized any Laws in his attack. Otherwise, it would have been even faster. Dongli Mo¡¯s pupils constricted at the sight. He opened his palm, and an incredible bloodline power erupted from within him.

    Boom!

    There was a red sh, and Ye Guan¡¯s sword came to a halt.

    Bloodline power! Ye Guan retracted his sword before sending it out once more.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Sparks flew as Dongli Mo defended himself against Ye Guan¡¯s sword strikes.

    However, Dongli Mo couldn¡¯t attack at all. He was on the defensive as Ye Guan attacked him one-sidedly.

    Boom!

    A loud noise echoed, and Dongli Mo lost his bnce upon impact.

    He steadied himself, but another sword light flew toward him.

    However, it was even faster than any of Ye Guan¡¯s attacks so far.

    Dongli Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. He lifted both his hands, and his eyes turned bloodshot.

    Boom!

    The onlookers saw faint red rays pouring out of Dongli Mo.

    Ye Guan lifted his sword to defend himself, but his sword force was shattered.

    Ye Guan directed a strange look at Dongli Mo.

    Little Pagoda suddenly blurted out, ¡°Mad Demon Bloodline!¡±

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°Mad Demon Bloodline?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes. It was once the Sword Master¡¯s bloodline. Dongli Mo seemed to have awakened only a trace of it, but even a trace is already impressive.

    ¡°The Mad Demon Bloodline affects the mental state of those who are facing it.¡±

    Dongli Mo¡¯s expression was distorted.

    He red at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°Come again!¡±

    A wave of bloodline force surged toward Ye Guan. Dongli Mo charged with the wave, and it didn¡¯t take him long to cut off Ye Guan¡¯s escape route.

    Ye Guan was struck by the deluge of bloodline force, but he remained unaffected.

    Dongli Mo was shocked.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m fine, Master Pagoda,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°I think the Mad Demon Bloodline of the Sword Master isn¡¯t that¡­ impressive. Look, I¡¯mpletely fine!¡¯¡¯

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

    Damn it! Of course, you¡¯ll be fine. Dongli Mo only awakened a trace of the Mad Demon Bloodline, but it¡¯s literally running through your veins! You still haven¡¯t awakened it, but there¡¯s no way a bloodline can suppress you.

    He¡¯s fine? Dongli Mo didn¡¯t know what to do. He usually had to suppress his opponent with the Mad Demon Bloodline to defeat them. Why is this bastard doing fine?

    Ye Guan looked up at Dongli Mo, but his gaze suddenly turned elsewhere.

    An Daoxin?was about to escape.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He almost forgot her! Sensing Ye Guan¡¯s gaze, An Daoxin turned and frantically said, ¡°One of my ancestors is an official of the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s army. If you kill me, he¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    Swoosh!

    An Daoxin?couldn¡¯t evenplete her sentence.

    A sword pierced her forehead, and she copsed to the ground.

    Ye Guan appeared in front of her.

    He moved to annihte An Daoxin¡¯s soul, but a voice interrupted him. ¡°Young Master Ye, can you let Lady An go for my sake?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he that monster from Milky?Way?!¡±

    The crowd erupted into a cacophony of whispers.

    The Chosen One was here!

 Chapter 109: Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 109: Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>

    The onlookers stared at the young man standing a few meters above Ye Guan. The young man''s hair and eyebrows were silver. He seemed ordinary with his bright-colored robe and in shoes. He stared at Ye Guan with a faint smile.

    The onlookers were thrilled to see him. He was the Chosen One. He was destined to be the strongest cultivator of the current generation. The Chosen One was more popr than Ye Guan, despite his status as a Sword Sovereign. After all, the almighty Sword Master was the Chosen One of his generation.

    There had never been another Chosen One after the Sword Master until the current generation, and the Chosen Ones had always ushered in a new era. In other words, did that mean that a new era was about to begin?

    Ye Guan turned to look at the Chosen One.

    The young man smiled and was about to speak.

    Slice!

    However, Ye Guan abruptly moved and severed An Daoxin¡¯s head before annihting her soul. Blood spurted out in all directions, and the smile on the Chosen One¡¯s lips froze. The onlookers¡¯ expressions turned grim.

    Is he challenging the Chosen One?

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword disappeared. He turned toward the Chosen One and said calmly, ¡°My apologies, but I do not wish to let my enemies go for your sake.¡±

    What?!

    The onlookers erupted into whispers. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Guan to challenge the Chosen One. Is he dumb? No, he¡¯s definitely not dumb. However, he¡¯s a swordsman! Swordsmen had always been stubborn since time immemorial.

    The gazes of the onlookers heated up.

    The Chosen One? Who cares?! I won¡¯t give you any special treatment.

    Ji Xuan smiled slightly as she stared at Ye Guan.

    She really liked Ye Guan¡¯s personality. Confident, calm, and bold!

    If Ye Guan had given in, she would have looked down on him.

    Ye Qing¡¯s respect for Ye Guan also grew stronger. Ye Qing reckoned that he would have hesitated if he were in Ye Guan¡¯s shoes. After all, the silver-haired young man was the Chosen One of the current generation.

    The story about how the Sword Master had suppressed the two Martial Goddesses of the An n was still rtively popr, and a Chosen One finally appeared after so many years.

    The Chosen One¡¯s advent most likely meant that there would soon be a new era, and that was exactly why Ye Qing knew that he would hesitate to disobey the Chosen One.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The Chosen One? So what?

    The Chosen One stared at Ye Guan with a stiff smile.

    On the contrary, Ye Guan remained calm.

    The Chosen One smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit too ruthless?¡±

    Ye Guan scoffed, ¡°Where were you, and what were you doing while the An n was bullying me? Have you told them that they¡¯re a bit too ruthless while bullying me?¡±

    The Chosen One wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    ¡°No! You didn¡¯t speak up for me at all, and now you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m a bit too ruthless for trying to kill them?¡± Ye Guan shook his head and smiled before saying, ¡°Pardon me for being straightforward, but who do you think you are? Why should I obey you?¡±

    The onlookers reeled in shock. Ye Guan was definitely challenging the Chosen One, but they started to admire him in their hearts. Ye Guan was indeed bold.

    Dongli Mo was startled by Ye Guan¡¯s words, and he finally understood why there were so few swordsmen in the world. If every swordsman were like Ye Guan, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for them to die early.

    The Chosen One looked at Ye Guan and smirked. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯re a Sword Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking too much?¡± Ye Guan grinned and pointed at An Daoxin¡¯s corpse before saying, ¡°I killed her. Unhappy? Fight me!¡±

    A fight! Ye Guan had openly challenged the Chosen One. The onlookers boiled over in excitement, and quite a few onlookers started shouting.

    ¡°Fight him if you¡¯re unhappy about it!¡±

    ¡°Fight him!¡±

    Thebined volume of their voices seemed like it was capable of filling up the skies.

    The onlookers were eager to fan the mes to witness an exciting fight. After all, they weren¡¯t the ones who were on the battlefield. In addition, the thought of a monstrous young talent against the Chosen One was exciting enough for them to fan the mes.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart also burned in eagerness.

    You bastard! Why did you not step out and call the An n out for being a bit too ruthless while they were still chasing after me? I only killed a single core member of the An n, and you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m a bit too ruthless? The Chosen One? Fuck you!

    The Chosen One¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Since Young Master Ye is so keen on fighting, it¡¯ll be rude for me not to indulge you. Let us fight, then!¡±

    The onlookers¡¯ excitement reached the moon. They¡¯re going to fight! Fight! Fight! Fight!

    Ji Xuan made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan, feeling slightly worried. Ye Qing also looked concerned, and he decided to talk to the mysterious voice in his head. ¡°Master, will Brother Ye Guan be okay?¡±

    The Chosen One wasn¡¯t like An Daoxin, he was truly the Chosen One.

    An Daoxin?wasn¡¯t even a Martial Goddess, so she couldn¡¯t bepared to the Chosen One at all.

    The mysterious voice responded, ¡°Do you know why the Chosen One of the previous generation was unparalleled?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Ye Qing

    The mysterious voice said calmly, ¡°Because he wasn¡¯t just the Chosen One, he was destiny himself¡­¡±

    Ye Qing was confused. Aren¡¯t they the same thing?[1]

    However, Ye Qing¡¯s master didn¡¯t exin anything. Unbeknownst to Ye Qing, those daring enough to suppress Ye Guan with their power and background had all met horrible fates. In other words, Ye Guan was a terrifying existence to offend.

    Meanwhile, the Chosen One spread his arms open and smiled.

    ¡°Come, give me a taste of a Sword Sovereign¡¯s might!¡± he shouted and opened his palm, revealing a ck-colored seal that shot into the skies.

    Boom!

    The skies quivered, and mystical golden runes enveloped the skies above the tournament square.

    The onlookers were astonished. What Divine Magic is that?

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stepped forward and reappeared in front of the Chosen One. He thrust forward, but his expression changed. His sword had inexplicably slowed down, and it was bing even slower at every passing second.

    Ye Guan was being suppressed!

    The Chosen One raised his hands slightly, and the air quivered as a horrifying energy struck Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was sent flying. However, the Chosen One wasn¡¯t done just yet. The air in front of him distorted and turned into barely visible waves that chased after the flying Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim. The waves of air looked distorted because the surrounding air was under immense pressure, specifically sixty times more than normal. Ye Guan would have already exploded into a bloody mist earlier if he hadn¡¯t tempered his physique using the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s spacetime gravity room.

    Ye Guan could move normally despite the immense pressure, but his sword was different. In other words, the Chosen One had neutralized his specialty¡ªspeed.

    The Chosen One¡¯s eyes narrowed upon seeing that Ye Guan was capable of withstanding such a heavy spacetime gravity.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated you,¡± he said, sounding slightly surprised.

    Momentster, he performed a few hand signs while chanting in an ancient, inscrutablenguage. Once he was done, he pointed at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°Divine Fire!¡±

    Shwaaa!

    A ball of fire appeared from out of nowhere, instantly raising the temperature in the vicinity. The fire was so hot and fierce that space itself seemed to be melting under its heat.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. He took a step forward, and a burst of energy exploded from him.

    Space Annihtion Realm! He had broken through the wall between the Space Shattering Realm and the Space Annihtion Realm with just a single step.

    However, his breakthrough dumbfounded everyone. Wait, he was just a Space Shattering Realm cultivator? A Sword Sovereign was just a Space Shattering Realm cultivator until now?

    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. It was simply too absurd for Ye Guan to have been a mere Space Shattering Realm cultivator despite his impressive achievement in the Sword Dao.

    Ye Guan created a sword out of sword energy and sliced the heavy air in front of him.

    Boom!

    There was a loud explosion as the air exploded under the immense pressure. Ye Guan recovered his speed and dodged the ball of fire before making a beeline for the Chosen One.

    He thrust his sword toward the Chosen One¡¯s forehead.

    ng!

    An inscrutable sound echoed.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword was only a few inches away from the Chosen One¡¯s forehead when a mysterious rune appeared and blocked his sword.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The ball of fire was still around, so the air was still too hot for him to breathe properly.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan dodged the ball of fire and retreated, but he failed to escape unscathed.

    His clothes had disintegrated under the heat, and his skin was scorched.

    He would have been reduced to ashes if he had retreated even a beat slower.

    Ye Guan paused and stared at the Chosen One. A ball of fire was orbiting the Chosen One, and a mysterious rune was floating in front of him. The rune rotated slowly while giving off an ancient and mysterious feel.

    The ck-colored divine seal was still suspended in mid-air, along with the mystical golden runes. Ye Guan had no idea what purpose they served nor when the Chosen One would use them.

    Ye Guan fell silent. Both he and the Chosen One had exchanged only a few moves so far, but Ye Guan had already discovered that he had a weakness that had to be resolved sooner rather thanter. He didn¡¯t have enough profound energy.

    His attacks as a Sword Sovereign were powerful, but they consumed a ton of profound energy.

    It had never really been an issue until now because he was strong enough to kill his enemies in one move. However, it was a lethal weakness against a true powerhouse. A true powerhouse would definitely notice and take advantage of such a weakness.

    Ye Guan had broken through the wall between the Space Shattering Realm and the Space Annihtion Realm, but his profound energy reserves were still insufficient for a long-drawn-out battle. In other words, he had to end this quickly.

    The Chosen One smiled at Ye Guan and asked. ¡°Is that it? Is that all a Space Annihtion Realm Sword Sovereign can do?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t bother to respond to the Chosen One¡¯s nonsense.

    A dazzling light pervaded the tournament square, and the mysterious rune floating in front of the Chosen One vanished in response. It moved even faster than Ye Guan¡¯s sword as it moved and aimed to stop Ye Guan¡¯s sword dead in its tracks.

    Rumble!

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s sword inexplicably vanished. Ye Guan shattered the rules of spacetime and traveled through space to avoid the mysterious rune!

    The Chosen One¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was about to make a move, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword was already in front of him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword dug into the Chosen One¡¯s forehead, but Ye Guan¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    He let go of his sword and retreated as fast as possible.

    1. The word Chosen One is ÌìÃüÖ®ÈË while Destiny is ÌìÃü ??

 Chapter 110: The Heavenly Dao

    <h4>Chapter 110: The Heavenly Dao</h4>

    A sense of foreboding gripped Ye Guan¡¯s heart the moment his sword dug into the Chosen One¡¯s forehead. He felt cold all over as he let go of his sword and immediately retreated.

    Just then, an astral projection emerged from the Chosen One¡¯s body. It was a three-meter-tall projection that resembled the Chosen One¡¯s figure. It was surrounded by rune markings, and the astral projection had stopped Ye Guan¡¯s sword from digging any further into the Chosen One¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°An astral body!¡± Gu Chaoyuan eximed.

    An astral body was the manifestation of an astral consciousness. It was born from an Ancient Divine Spell. Gu Chaoyuan was familiar with it because he hade across it in an ancient book stored in the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect to see an astral body!

    Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s expression turned grim. As expected of the Chosen One!

    The Chosen One would be a monstrous top talent even throughout the vast Guanxuan Universe, much less on the Zhongtu Divine Continent. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be without rivals.

    After all, the Guanxuan Universe was so big that it definitely had unimaginable talents of the Chosen One¡¯s caliber.

    Ye Guan frowned slightly while staring at the astral projection. He had no idea what he was looking at, but he knew that it was strong. He opened his palms and gathered sword energy in his palm to create another sword.

    The Chosen One stared at Ye Guan. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Break!¡±

    The astral projection made a move. A thirty-meter-wide beam of golden light burst out of the astral projection and made a beeline for Ye Guan. It destroyed anything that dared to stand in its path.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. The beam of golden light was so wide that he couldn¡¯t dodge it in time. He was left with no choice but to swing his sword.

    sh!

    His sword carried with it a deluge of sword force, along with his sword intent.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan stopped the beam of golden light in its tracks. He flicked his sleeve, and a sword light flew toward the Chosen One. The sword light traveled through space and abruptly reappeared in front of the Chosen One.

    Unfortunately for Ye Guan, the astral projection reacted fast and protected the Chosen One with its arms.

    Boom!

    The sword light disintegrated upon impact. The Chosen One¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan swung his sword again and destroyed the beam of golden light.

    Afterward, Ye Guan looked up, and the two stared at each other fiercely.

    Gu Chaoyuan shook his head while looking down at Ye Guan from Mount Guanxuan.

    ¡°Ye Guan would be much more powerful with a decent sword.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan realized that Ye Guan¡¯sck of a decent sword was one of his weaknesses.

    Swordsmen had always advocated that a true swordsman could use any object as a sword, but Ye Guan still hadn¡¯t reached that realm.

    Ye Guan was struggling against the Chosen One because hecked a decent sword, and it was bing more apparent as time went on.

    Thankfully, Ye Guan¡¯s foundation in the sword dao was deep, and his sword intent was powerful. Otherwise, his sword wouldn¡¯t have been capable of threatening the Chosen One enough for him to summon his astral body.

    The Chosen One opened his palm, and the ball of fire in front of him flew into his hand. He chanted in an ancientnguage, and the fire burned even fiercer than before.

    Ye Guan gripped the sword tightly.

    He closed his eyes, and the sword in his hand started trembling from the pressure.

    The Chosen One pointed at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°Go!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The ball of fire flew toward Ye Guan at lightning speed, and it grewrger andrger as it flew toward Ye Guan. In the blink of an eye, the thumb-sized ball of fire became a thirty-meter-long fire dragon.

    Crackle!

    The smoldering mes that it was emitting shattered the air as it made a beeline for Ye Guan. It was determined to devour Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes flew open. He vanished and reappeared in front of the fire dragon.

    Instant Death Strike! Ye Guan¡¯s speed reached its peak.

    Slice!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword sliced the fire dragon¡¯s head, but it got stuck for a few moments before Ye Guan put more strength into the sword and forcibly split the fire dragon into two.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done yet. He vanished and abruptly reappeared in front of the Chosen One.

    The Chosen One closed his eyes, and the astral projection wrapped its arms around the former once more.

    Boom! The astral projection shook violently as Ye Guan hacked at it with his sword.

    Crack!

    The onlookers were shocked to see cracks on the astral projection¡¯s arms.

    Ye Guan created another sword made out of sword energy before sending a flurry of strikes at the astral projection¡¯s arms.

    Roar!

    The astral projection roared.

    It opened its mouth and sent a beam of golden light toward Ye Guan.

    The attack¡¯s timing was impable, as Ye Guan was still recovering from his sword swing.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion urred, and the onlookers found their ears ringing from the explosion. Ye Guan was sted away, but the astral projection copsed as well.

    The resulting explosion also sent the Chosen One flying.

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling sword light drew a beautiful arc on the tournament square.

    The Chosen One¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he hurriedly chanted in an inscrutable, ancientnguage. Mystical and cursed markings appeared in front of him, and they coalesced into a tangible shield that protected him from Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword disintegrated upon impact.

    The Chosen One still hadn¡¯t recovered from the impact, but another sword light was already making its way toward him.

    Boom!

    The sword light struck the shield, and the shield shook violently before it broke apart.

    A violent light shed in the Chosen One¡¯s eyes.

    A third sword light came flying toward him, prompting him to put his hands together.

    A golden divine seal flew toward Ye Guan¡¯s sword light. The divine seal was emzoned with two words¡ªHeaven and Earth!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword light disintegrated upon colliding with the divine seal.

    Meanwhile, an auspicious …d symbol appeared above Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    The Chosen One¡¯s eyes shone in a ferocious light as he shouted, ¡°Heaven and Earth Suppression!¡±

    He swung his right arm downward, and the auspicious …d?symbol descended to suppress Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked up at the auspicious …d?symbol with a grim look. He stomped with his right foot and shot into the sky. He took on a stance in mid-air and squeezed as much sword force and sword intent as he could for his next attack.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword pierced the auspicious …d?symbol, and it erupted into a dazzling kaleidoscope of lights. The explosion sent Ye Guan, but he immediately jumped into the sky the moment his footnded on the ground.

    Crack!

    The ground caved in as Ye Guan soared into the sky and shed at the golden divine seal. The golden divine seal shook violently and disappeared.

    Ye Guan¡¯s figure blurred and reappeared in front of the Chosen One.

    However, the Chosen One reacted fast. He gestured with his right arm and vanished.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck nothing but thin air.

    Ye Guan spun around and saw the Chosen One standing on top of the golden divine seal, which was also known as the Heaven and Earth Seal.

    Ye Guan frowned while staring at the Heaven and Earth Seal.

    That seal isn¡¯t just an ordinary spiritual artifact.

    The Chosen One stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Come at me.¡±

    Ye Guan responded by teleporting in front of the Chosen One through space.

    A golden light gushed out of the Heaven and Earth Seal and surrounded the Chosen One.

    Boom!

    The powerful sword light made the seal shake violently, but it ultimately withstood Ye Guan¡¯s attack. However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. He swung his sword once again, eliciting another explosion on the same level as his earlier attack.

    Ye Guan raised his sword once more, but a wave of golden light sent him flying away. Ye Guan gestured with his hand, and a sword light made a beeline for the Chosen One. He refused to give thetter even a single moment to breathe!

    The Chosen One¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he shouted, ¡°Defend!¡±

    The Heaven and Earth Seal abruptly turned into a pir of divine light that engulfed him.

    Boom!

    The sword disintegrated upon impact, but the Chosen One staggered backward. He quickly steadied himself, but he was shocked to find Ye Guan standing in front of him with his sword high up in the air for another attack.

    Boom!

    The Chosen One was sent flying away.

    Slice, sh, chop!

    Ye Guan sent a flurry of attacks to overwhelm the Chosen One. By the time he stopped, the pir of divine light that had been protecting the Chosen One had vanished.

    Ye Guan immediately moved to take advantage of the opportunity, but his expression abruptly changed. The Chosen One had crushed a talisman, and the talisman¡¯s power flew toward him.

    Ye Guan could only defend himself.

    Boom!

    However, the talisman was so powerful that it sent Ye Guan flying away.

    Ye Guan twisted in mid-air andnded gracefully. He briefly examined himself and saw that he was riddled with injuries.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Chosen One.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, this is unfair,¡± said Ye Guan. ¡°He has so many tools in his arsenal, but I only have the Path Sword.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The Chosen One met Ye Guan¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve truly underestimated you.¡±

    Ye Guan seemed to be deeply contemting something as he stared at the Chosen One¡¯s storage ring.

    The Chosen One chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time we end this.¡±

    With that, he looked up and yelled, ¡°Heavenly Dao!¡±

    Rumble!

    The skies shook violently, and the onlookers were horrified to see the projection of a huge eye above the clouds.

    The Eye of the Heavenly Dao!

    The Chosen One took out a pitch-ckmand token and yelled, ¡°The unscrupulous and immoral Ye Guan has reaped the lives of many innocent people. Heavenly Dao, heed mymand, kill Ye Guan for me!¡±

    A booming voice echoed in response. ¡°I hear and obey!¡±

    Themand token exuded a light reminiscent of the Heavenly Dao. A giant array manifested and spurred into action, making themand token shake violently.

    Momentster, Ye Guan felt the Heavenly Dao¡¯s aura immobilizing him.

    Heavenly Dao Energy! The onlookers were beyond horrified. They truly hadn¡¯t expected that the Chosen One could wield Heavenly Dao Energy.

    The Heavenly Dao¡¯s aura locked onto Ye Guan, and the entire world seemed to have be a mere mirage in the face of the Heavenly Dao. Meanwhile, a steady stream of Heaven and Earth Energy was being sucked into themand token.

    The Heaven and Earth Energy of the Zhongtu Divine Continent was being converted into Heavenly Dao Energy. The onlookers reckoned that the following attack would decide the oue of the battle.

    And the onlookers were already convinced that the Chosen One would win¡­

    After all, could mortals even withstand the Heavenly?Dao¡¯s fury?

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at the Eye of the Heavenly Dao.

    Meanwhile, the Chosen One pointed at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°Prepare to die!¡±

 Chapter 111: The Sword Master?

    <h4>Chapter 111: The Sword Master?</h4>

    When the Chosen One¡¯s words fell, the divine seal shook violently, and a white <i>Dao</i> word flew out from the divine seal. It left a dazzling trail of light as it streaked across the sky.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The scenery blurred once more as the power of Heaven and Earth distorted everything. The earth and even the mountains nking the valley trembled beneath the devastating power. The onlookers were horrified; they were witnessing the might of the Heavenly Dao!

    The invisible power was strong enough to kill a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator. It was indeed an ultimate move.

    The Heavenly Dao was now involved, so no one knew how the battle would unfold.

    Everyone stared intently at Ye Guan. <i>Is this the end of his journey, or would he defy the Heavenly Dao and live? </i>

    Ye Guan defying the Heavenly Dao meant defying the Guanxuan Academy.

    After all, the Heavenly Dao was under the control of the Guanxuan Academy.

    Ye Guan stared at the <i>Dao</i> word of the Heavenly Dao and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, am I staring at the Heavenly Dao right now?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao be impartial?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°The Heavenly Dao has never been impartial. Fairness is perceived by the human heart.¡±

    <i>Fairness is perceived by the human heart. </i>Ye Guan chuckled.

    He had always admired the Guanxuan Academy because of the Guanxuan Law.

    Ye Guan thought that the Guanxuan Academy was the universe¡¯s advocate of justice, but he recently realized that he was mistaken. Both good and evil existed within the Guanxuan Academy.

    Master Pagoda was right. Fairness was perceived by the human heart, and everyone¡¯s standard of evil and good wasn¡¯t absolute. If the Heavenly Dao were fair, Ye Guan would obey the Heavenly Dao, but if it weren¡¯t fair, he would defy it.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shed violently. He stretched out with his right hand and summoned the Path Sword.

    He stomped and shot into the sky.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    The resonant hum of the Path Sword pierced everyone¡¯s ears. A bright sh of light briefly blinded everyone as Ye Guan enveloped the Path Sword with his sword force and sword intent.

    The onlookers¡¯ faces turned solemn.

    The young swordsman from Nanzhou was really going to defy the Heavenly Dao.

    They could understand his decision because they would have made the same choice as him if he were in his shoes. After all, he could only make one choice out of two choices: either defy the Heavenly Dao or die.

    Ye Guan had evidently decided to defy the Heavenly Dao, but the Heavenly Dao was the embodiment of the universe¡¯s order. The onlookers stared with wide eyes, afraid that they would miss even a single detail.

    Under the onlookers¡¯ intense gazes, Ye Guan swung the Path Sword at the <i>Dao</i> word.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The onlookers stared at Ye Guan with bated breaths. They were expecting to see Ye Guan being torn to shreds and dying on the spot, but their eyes soon bulged in shock. An incredulous sight was unfolding before them.

    <i>Rip! </i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword split the <i>Dao </i>character.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and the divine seal¡ªas well as the giant array that had manifested earlier¡ªturned into ashes. However, Ye Guan¡¯s sword was still moving, and it made a beeline for the Eye of the Heavenly Dao!

    A figure was within the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, and it was infuriated upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s actions.

    ¡°A mere mortal dares to defy me?¡±

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    The next moment, destructive bolts of lightning shed across the sky.

    Heavenly Tribtion!

    The onlookers were stunned. A Heavenly Tribtion wasn¡¯t that rare because Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators would have to survive a Heavenly Tribtion before they could step onto the next realm.

    However, the Heavenly Tribtion in front of them was obviously not an ordinary Heavenly Tribtion.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shone fiercely as he yelled, ¡°Break!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Path Sword split the Heavenly Tribtion clouds.

    <i>Hum! </i>

    The Path Sword let out a resonant hum as it flew and pierced the Eye of the Heavenly Dao in the blink of an eye.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Eye of the Heavenly Dao was destroyed, and the blurry world returned to normal.

    Shock rippled through the onlookers, and they stood as still as statues.

    <i>Did Ye Guan just destroy the Eye of the Heavenly Dao? Did he really just do that?</i>

    The onlookers were bewildered as they stared incredulously at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Ye Guan, you must not destroy the Heavenly Dao!¡± shouted Gu Chaoyuan.

    The Heavenly Dao was being pinned to the ground by the Path Sword.

    It was still alive.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Gu Chaoyuan.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dao represents the order of the universe and the Guanxuan Academy. The Guanxuan Law also states that no one is allowed to harm the spirits of the world.

    ¡±The Heavenly Dao is a spirit, and killing it means that you can no longer be redeemed,¡± said Gu Chaoyuan. He didn¡¯t have any ill intentions because he was aware that Ye Guan and Ye Guanzhi were friends.

    Gu Chaoyuan was also confident that the Main Guanxuan Academy would forgive Ye Guan as long as he spared the Heavenly Dao.

    After all, Ye Guan disyed such unprecedented talent today, so the Main Guanxuan Academy would definitely ept Ye Guan as a student. In addition, the An n had been the aggressor all this while.

    Gu Chaoyuan was sure that even those aristocratic families and great ns would have nothing to say. Ye Guan was also a Sword Sovereign despite his young age, so Ye Guanzhi¡¯s department would definitely rope him in as if their life depended on it.

    Ye Guanzhi could also make the people behind her get involved in the decision-making process, which would definitely silence the aristocratic families and the great ns. After all, there were quite a number of people supporting her in the Department of Arts. Ye Guanzhi¡¯s master was also Department Chief Shuxian..

    The aristocratic families and the great ns of the Main Guanxuan Academy would definitely stand aside to let him into the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    However, it would be a different story if Ye Guan killed the Heavenly Dao. Ye Guan¡¯s enemies would have enough justification to kill him, and Ye Guanzhi would no longer be able to argue her way into making the higher-ups ept Ye Guan as a student.

    In other words, Ye Guan would be digging his own grave if he decided to kill the Heavenly Dao. Ye Guan went silent in mid-air. Of course, he was aware of what would happen if he decided to kill the Heavenly Dao.

    The Guanxuan Law stated that no one should harm the Heavenly Dao, even if it had made a mistake.

    The Guanxuan Academy was the only entity allowed to punish the Heavenly Dao, and those daring enough to harm it would face extremely severe consequences of up to the tenth degree!

    The severity of the punishment that one would receive for breaking the Guanxuan Law went up to twelve degrees. In other words, murdering the Heavenly Dao was a serious crime.

    The Heavenly Dao looked up at Ye Guan and jeered, ¡°What? Afraid to kill me?¡±

    The Heavenly Dao was not afraid, for it was under the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s protection!

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Heavenly Dao before asking inwardly, ¡°Master Pagoda, should I kill it?¡±

    ¡°The choice is yours,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll trust you, Master Pagoda.¡±

    With that, he raised his sword and swung it menacingly down at Heavenly Dao.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    A deafening explosion echoed as the Heavenly Dao perished under the Path Sword¡¯s attack. Momentster, the spiritual energy of the Zhongtu Divine Continent rapidly vanished.

    The spiritual energy of the Zhongtu Divine Continent declined rapidly, as the Heavenly Dao was the array controller of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s spiritual energy.

    The Heavenly Dao¡¯s death meant that the array would no longer work, which resulted in the rapid draining of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s spiritual energy.

    The blood drained from Gu Chaoyuan''s face as he muttered nkly, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ it¡¯s over¡­¡±

    Ye Guan had murdered the Heavenly Dao.

    Ye Guan hadmitted a heinous crime, so Ye Guanzhi wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him anymore!

    The onlookers were dumbfounded as well.

    The Heavenly Dao was murdered?

    The onlookers couldn¡¯t quite wrap their heads around it. One thing was for sure¡ªthe Heavenly Dao was dead, and Ye Guan killed it.

    The Chosen One was in disbelief. He thought that he could easily kill Ye Guan with the help of the Heavenly Dao. He didn¡¯t expect that summoning the Heavenly Dao here would lead to the Heavenly Dao¡¯s death.

    Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s voice was trembling as he muttered, ¡°Ye Guan, y-y-you¡­¡±

    Ye Guan calmly answered, ¡°My Master Pagoda told me to kill it.¡±

    Little Pagoda muttered, ¡°Did I?¡±

    Ye Guan retorted, ¡°You said the choice was mine.¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°You have to bear the karma with me, Master Pagoda.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent. <i>You¡¯re indeed despicable, all right? I surrender to you. </i>

    Just then, Gu Chaoyuanughed bitterly. ¡°Ye Guan, your Master Pagoda¡ª¡±

    He interrupted himself and sighed.

    Ye Guan looked serious as he said, ¡°My Master Pagoda is extremely strong. Really.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan hesitantly asked, ¡°How strong is he?¡±

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°He said that under three swords, he was invincible. Above three swords, it was one-for-one.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say. <i>Three swords? </i>

    Gu Chaoyuan frowned. <i>It¡¯s my first time hearing that? </i>

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the Chosen One.

    The Chosen One frowned.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t a fan of unfinished business, so he immediately charged at the Chosen One.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A rift in space abruptly appeared behind the Chosen One, and an arm emerged from it. It grabbed the Chosen One¡¯s shoulder and dragged him away.

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    Ye Guan frowned upon hitting nothing but air. The Chosen One managed to run away. The thought of chasing after the Chosen One crossed his mind, but he decided otherwise.

    It was a pity, but the Chosen One had shattered the spacetime rules to run away, which meant that he was most likely shuttling through space at the moment.

    In other words, chasing after the Chosen One would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Ye Guan shook his head. He would definitely settle the score the next time they met.

    Ji Xuan ran toward Ye Guan and said, ¡°You have to run.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned.

    ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± Ji Xuan repeated. She was aware that Ye Guan would soon be dragged to the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy to be sentenced because he had vited the Guanxuan Law by killing the Heavenly Dao.

    The Main Guanxuan Academy could get involved as well.

    Ye Guan thought over it before turning toward Dongli Mo.

    Dongli Mo was instantly startled, but before he could react, Ye Guan reappeared right in front of him.

    Dongli Mo felt like his heart had popped out of his chest, and he hurriedly clenched his fist to unleash the power of his powerful bloodline.

    However, the Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand shattered the power of his powerful bloodline before it could even congeal.

    Dongli Mo was horrified. He was aware of his bloodline¡¯s power. A regr Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator would find it a challenge to shatter his defenses while he was using his bloodline¡¯s power.

    In addition, he had forced Ye Guan to retreat a few times earlier using his bloodline¡¯s power. However, he no longer stood a chance against Ye Guan for some inexplicable reason, even though Ye Guan had only decided to wield a real sword.

    Dongli Mo¡¯s mind worked hard to think of a way out of this predicament, but the Path Sword had reached his throat.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t kill Dongli Mo. He grabbed thetter and vanished.

    Dongli Chen¡¯s expression darkened, and he chased after Ye Guan. Ji Xuan and Ye Qing hurried after him.

    Ye Guan dragged Dongli Mo to the Undying World.

    Ye Guan saw the old man that he met upon his first visit to the Undying World.

    The old man gasped in surprise. ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Ye Guan ignored the old man and dragged Dongli Mo deeper into the Undying World, and a few hundred powerful divine senses locked onto him the moment he stepped into the depths of the Undying World.

    Dongli Chen appeared not too far away from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan held the Path Sword at Dongli Mo¡¯s throat and said, ¡°Senior, I have no ill intentions. I just want to borrow an item.¡±

    Dongli Chen stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ye Guan eximed, ¡°The Qingxuan Sword!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Dongli Chen snapped, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll give that sword to you.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was indifferent as he stared at Dongli Chen and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to collect what I¡¯m owed one way or another, so you can either lend me the Qingxuan Sword or¡­¡±

    Ye Guan nced at Dongli Mo before continuing. ¡°Dongli Mo chose to team up with An Daoxin to kill me. It should be fine for me to retaliate and kill him, right?¡±

    Dongli Chen red at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°Ye Guan! You''re a monstrous talent, and your Dao Protector is extremely powerful, but you¡¯re in front of the Undying n!¡±

    Dongli Chen pointed at the statue of the Sword Master not too far away from the Undying n¡¯s great hall and bellowed, ¡°The Undying n is under the Sword Master¡¯s protection! Your Dao Protector is strong, but can she defeat the Sword Master? Don¡¯t go too far, or I¡¯ll summon the Sword Master!¡±

 Chapter 112: World Sword Aura

    <h4>Chapter 112: World Sword Aura</h4>

    Dongli Chen was not afraid of Ye Guan. The Undying n¡¯s source of confidence was the Sword Master. The Sword Master was the greatest backer of the Undying n.

    The Great Sword Sovereign backing up Ye Guan had shown incredible strength, but the Undying n wasn¡¯t afraid of her. She also said that she wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back if the Sword Master fought her.

    She was strong, but she was nothing but a babypared to the esteemed Sword Master born millions of years ago.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the Path Sword quivered, drawing blood from Dongli Mo¡¯s neck.

    Dongli Mo¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart was gripped with fear.

    Who could be truly fearless in front of death? He initially thought that he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of death, but right now, he was truly afraid. Ye Guan seemed like he wouldn¡¯t kill him instantly as well.

    ¡°Stop!¡± ?Dongli Chen screamed. Dongli Mo was the greatest talent of the Undying n, so his death would definitely be a huge blow to the Undying n.

    Ye Guan stopped and wordlessly stared at Dongli Chen.

    Dongli Chen¡¯s face grew ashen upon recalling what Ye Guan wanted.

    ¡°Ye Guan, are you sure you want to force the Undying n¡¯s hand?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°Why is it that you¡¯re making it appear as if I were the one bullying you guys? This talent from your n joined forces with the An n to try and kill me. Have you already forgotten that?¡±

    Dongli Chen red at him and growled. ¡°It was just an attempt¡­ you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shed murderously, and he shed out with his sword.

    Shwik!

    Dongli Mo¡¯s head flew into the air, and blood spurted out of his corpse¡¯s stump.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Dongli Chen was furious. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would directly disregard the Undying n and the Sword Master¡¯s prestige. However, he was also afraid. Dongli Mo was dead, so what would happen to their n?

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Dongli Chen.

    Dongli Chen¡¯s expression fell. He could feel Ye Guan¡¯s killing intent.

    Dongli Chen glowered at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°Ye Guan, we¡¯re in the Undying World!¡±

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Ye Guan roared, ¡°I killed the members of the An n and even the Heavenly Dao, do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of the Undying n? Lend the sword to me, and I¡¯ll spare the younger generation of your n. We¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other anymore afterward.

    ¡±You already know that I¡¯m capable of keeping my word, so howe you¡¯re still threatening me? Your idiocy is worrying. I¡¯m worried about your n.¡±

    The powerhouses of the Undying n stared at Dongli Chen with dissatisfied looks.

    Ye Guan was right. The fact that he dared toe here meant that he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Undying n at all. The best course of action that they could take at this point was to agree to Ye Guan¡¯s request.

    If Dongli Chen had done that earlier, Dongli Mo wouldn¡¯t have died. Unfortunately, their n leader still had the gall to threaten Ye Guan, which resulted in Dongli Mo¡¯s death.

    Is he stupid??Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re dumb. There¡¯s no way the Undying n has an idiot for a n leader.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he continued. ¡°I see. I understand. You wanted me to kill Dongli Mo. Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but Dongli Mo must not be your direct descendant!¡±

    Dongli Chen¡¯s eyes widened, and the powerhouses of the Undying n stared at their n leader in shock.

    ¡°Dongli Chen, you bastard!¡± A middle-aged man stepped out and pointed furiously at Dongli Chen. ¡°Howe you¡¯re still thinking of winning the power struggle in our n?! Give me back my son!¡±

    The middle-aged man charged at Dongli Chen.

    Goodness! This is ridiculous! The powerhouses of the Undying n were furious. Howe their n leader could still think of winning the power struggle in their n with a hostile cultivator standing right in front of them?

    Dongli Mo was undoubtedly the most outstanding talent of the Undying n so far.

    His death meant that the younger generation of the Undying n no longer had a leader and a role model. He died as a result of Dongli Chen¡¯s scheme, and it was all because he wasn¡¯t Dongli Chen¡¯s direct descendant.

    The Undying n was currently in danger, so the n leader should have abandoned the thought of emerging victorious in an internal strife. The fact that Dongli Chen prioritized his victory left the Undying n members seething in anger.

    Ye Guan stared alternatingly between the middle-aged man and Dongli Chen fighting in the distance. He shook his head and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, is the Sword Master really the Undying n¡¯s backer?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°The old n leader of the Undying n was an outstanding individual, and the Undying n members of that generation were great people. It has been millions of years since then, and a n also changes ording to its people.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, can you sense the Qingxuan Sword?¡±

    Momentster, Little Pagoda said, ¡°Now that you said it, I can¡¯t sense it. This is strange.¡±

    Damn it! Ye Guan frowned as he stared at the two people fighting each other in the distance. I came here to borrow the sword, not to see you guys fighting each other for supremacy.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Ye Guan shouted. Dongli Chen and the middle-aged man stopped.

    The others also turned to look at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Why are you guys fighting each other? Shouldn¡¯t you guys gang up on me? At the very least, you guys should pretend like you¡¯re my enemies. Damn it, why am I even telling you guys about this?¡±

    Everyone went silent as Ye Guan scanned the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m here to borrow the Qingxuan Sword. If you don¡¯t want to lend it to me, then I have no choice but to take it away.¡±

    Borrow the Qingxuan Sword! The members of the Undying n red at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan pointed at the statue of the Sword Master and said, ¡°I believe in the Sword Master, and I hereby swear in front of the Sword Master that I will return the Qingxuan Sword once I¡¯m done with it.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Dongli Chen was about to say something, but a young woman appeared.

    The young woman seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years of age, and her purple skirt swayed gently as she stepped between Ye Guan and Dongli Chen. Her features were distinct, and overall, she was a beauty.

    The young woman stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, the Qingxuan Sword is no longer with the Undying n.¡±

    Ye Guan was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s not here?¡±

    The young woman nodded and exined, ¡°Ex-n Leader Jing brought the Qingxuan Sword to the Main Guanxuan Academy. We didn¡¯t want the public to know that the Qingxuan Sword was no longer with us, so we made sure to hide the news.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. Then, he red at Dongli Chen and snapped, ¡°Why did you not tell me earlier that the Qingxuan Sword is no longer with you? If you had, I wouldn¡¯t have killed Dongli Mo!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The middle-aged man screamed in agony, ¡°My Mo¡¯er! You died in vain!¡±

    He red hatefully at Dongli Chen. ¡°You bastard! I will settle our scores today and avenge Mo¡¯er!¡±

    He charged at Dongli Chen, and the two fought each other once more.

    Ye Guan was disappointed. He thought that the Qingxuan Sword would be with the Undying n. He didn¡¯t expect that an ancestor of the Undying n had already brought it away to the Guanxuan Universe.

    Furthermore, he had just killed the Heavenly Dao of the Zhongtu Divine Continent, so how could he go to the Main Guanxuan Academy?

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, can you help me barge into the Main Guanxuan Academy? I will take on the small fries, you handle the big fries. If you can help me, I¡¯ll go to the Main Guanxuan Academy right now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that you think highly of me,¡± Little Pagoda replied. Goodness! This brat is more vicious than his grandfather, but he¡¯s smarter than his father! Why is the Yang Family bing more and more outrageous in every generation?!

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    Just then, the young woman in a purple skirt called out to him. ¡°Young Lord Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at her.

    She hesitated slightly before asking, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    The young woman in a purple skirt walked toward him. Her expression turned serious as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re definitely not an evil person, so¡­ are you trying to get the Qingxuan Sword for Lady Nn Jia?¡±

    Ye Guan did a double take at her and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    The young woman in a purple skirt smiled and exined, ¡°You¡¯ve already be famous throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent, even though it hasn¡¯t been that long since you¡¯vee here.

    ¡±Truth be told, I¡¯m one of your admirers, so I dug into your background.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    The young woman in a purple skirt turned toward an old man and said, ¡°Grand Elder, can you please bring that ebony wood here?¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression fell.

    The young woman in a purple skirt saw that and said, ¡°Grand Elder, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be the next n leader of our n once we¡¯re done satisfying Young Lord Ye¡¯s wish.¡±

    The Grand Elder flinched and grinned. Oh, yeah! The n leader made a huge mistake, so everyone is mad at him.

    The Grand Elder went somewhere and returned with a storage ring.

    The young woman in a purple skirt exined, ¡°It¡¯s a hundred-thousand-year-old ebony wood, and it contains an energy that is extremely nourishing to the soul.

    ¡±Young Lord Ye, Nn Jia¡¯s soul willst for a much longer time if you allow the ebony wood to nourish her. Her soul will also be strengthened by the ebony wood.

    ¡±I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to reconstruct her physique once you¡¯ve obtained the Qingxuan Sword. Her strengthened soul will definitely survive the process by then, and there will also be no sequ whatsoever!¡±

    A hundred-thousand-year-old ebony wood!

    The Grand Elder felt slightly reluctant to part with it, but he soon made up his mind and said, ¡°This wood is worth more than a billion gold spiritual crystals, and it is one of our n¡¯s supreme treasures!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He stared at the young woman in a purple skirt and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The young woman in a purple skirt smiled and replied, ¡°Dongli Yu.¡±

    Ye Guan epted the storage ring and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Seeing that, Dongli Chen shouted, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m going to let you leave just like this?!¡±

    He fished out amand token. The Sword Token!

    The expressions of the Undying n members turned heavy.

    Dongli Chen red at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°You ruined my n, you bastard!¡±

    He activated the Sword Token, and the statue of the Sword Master trembled.

    Momentster, a terrifying wave of sword aura shot into the sky.

    Boom!

    The terrifying wave of sword aura swept across the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    World Sword Aura!

    The cultivators on the Zhongtu Divine Continent felt as if they were suffocating when the World Sword Aura swept past them, while every sword throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent stood upright to pay respects to the sword aura.

    Momentster, the swords flew out of their master¡¯s hand and flew toward the Undying World.

    The swordsmen all had the same thought: is he back?

    Dongli Chen red like a madman at Ye Guan and bellowed, ¡°World Sword Aura! Kill him! Kill him for me!¡±

 Chapter 113: Iâ€™ll Bury You!

    <h4>Chapter 113: I¡¯ll Bury You!</h4>

    World Sword Aura!

    The faces of the Undying n¡¯s powerhouses turned ugly.

    The World Sword Aura was left behind by the Sword Master, and their ancestors had explicitly told them not to activate it unless the Undying n was on the brink of destruction.

    Obviously, Ye Guan still had no intentions of destroying the Undying n, and he was also not strong enough to destroy the Undying n, even if he wanted to annihte them.

    In addition, they still had some extremely powerful ancestors in the Main Guanxuan Academy, so there was no need for them to activate the World Sword Aura just to deal with Ye Guan.

    However, Dongli Chen¡¯s selfishness and fury spurred him into activating the World Sword Aura.

    Sure, it would kill Ye Guan, but the loss would be too much.

    The members of the Undying n felt a pang of pain in their hearts.

    Dongli Chen red murderously at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was right. Dongli Chen had allowed Ye Guan to kill Dongli Mo because Dongli Mo wasn¡¯t his direct descendant. In addition, Dongli Mo was a monstrous talent, so he would eventually threaten Dongli Chen¡¯s status as the n Leader of the Undying n.

    And that was exactly why he had allowed Ye Guan to kill Dongli Mo.

    He seeded, but he didn¡¯t expect Ye Guan to see through his scheme, and he even told everyone about it, which made him the number one enemy of the Undying n.

    Ye Guan had destroyed his reputation, but Ye Guan was strong with an extremely powerful powerhouse as a backer. Dongli Chen was left with no choice but to kill him using the World Sword Aura.

    Dongli Chen quickly made a decision. He would kill Ye Guan first, then kill the n members who would dare to oppose him afterward!

    Sword Sovereign? The World Sword Aura could easily kill a Great Sword Sovereign, so how could it fail to kill a mere Sword Sovereign?

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell upon seeing the oing Sword Aura. It¡¯s so strong!

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t able to appreciate his in-skirt aunt¡¯s power because she killed her targets with one sword move, and she had also never unleashed even a hint of her aura; she only used a in sword to kill her enemies.

    Of course, Ye Guan was also aware that the reason he couldn¡¯t quite grasp his in-skirt aunt¡¯s strength was that her sword was never pointed at him. However, Ye Guan could clearly feel the strength of the World Sword Aura!

    The Sword Master! Ye Guan stared at the World Sword Aura and clenched his fists. It¡¯s just a strand of sword aura, so why is it so strong? If the Sword Master were here, I wonder how strong this sword aura would have been.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath, and his eyes shed in determination as he said inwardly, ¡°His sword aura is still this powerful even after millions of years. Master Pagoda, I think this is what a true swordsman should be; I want to be this kind of swordsman. I¡¯ll work hard to be a powerful swordsman like the Sword Master!¡±

    The World Sword Aura quivered. It shed and turned into a sword that made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Dongli Chen grinned sinisterly and roared, ¡°Ye Guan! I really want to see just how you¡¯re going to block that sword!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was grim as he stared at the oing sword. He felt like a tiny boat in the middle of the boundless ocean amidst a typhoon. He felt insignificant!

    The sword made him feel as if he were an ant!

    He was a Sword Sovereign, but a strand of World Sword Aura still managed to make him feel tiny. However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t afraid. He gripped the Path Sword tightly, and he charged at the oing sword with the Path Sword in hand.

    He felt like an ant attempting to block a carriage, so what? The World Sword Aura belonged to the Sword Master, so what? I respect you, Sword Master, but I am not afraid of you! Attack me, and I¡¯ll bury you!

    The onlookers stared?with bated breaths as Ye Guan¡¯s sword collided with the World Sword Aura.

    Boom!

    The World Sword Aura quivered before shattering into innumerable sword aura fragments that floated gently toward Ye Guan.

    The onlookers were stunned. It shattered? H-he shattered the Sword Master¡¯s World Sword Aura?

    The Undying n members looked like they had been struck by lightning from out of the blue as they stared nkly at Ye Guan.

    Dongli Chen was full of disbelief as he stammered. ¡°H-h-how is this possible?¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly stunned as well. I shattered the World Sword Aura?

    The innumerable sword aura fragments approached Ye Guan, and he could vaguely feel someone patting his head. It was baffling.

    Momentster, the sword aura fragments disappeared.

    Ye Guan remained silent. Did I really just break the Sword Master¡¯s sword aura? I think I¡¯ve gotten a bit¡­ a bit too awesome!

    However, he seemed to have recalled something, prompting him to look down at the Path Sword in his hand. Does it have something to do with the origins of this sword?

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°It has nothing to do with the origins of the sword. The Path Sword can sever everything, but not the Sword Master¡¯s sword aura. The sword aura disappeared on its own.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    After a few moments of silence, Little Pagoda replied, ¡°It probably saw through your talent and thought that it would be a shame if you died, so it decided to let you go!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled at that.

    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    After a while, Ye Guan replied, ¡°Master Pagoda, I have to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You need to put more effort if you want to fool me.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Guan also didn¡¯t bother asking because he was aware that Little Pagoda wouldn¡¯t tell him anything. He nced at the stunned Dongli Chen, but he left without saying anything. He didn¡¯t bother wasting his time on killing Dongli Chen.

    Thetter was doomed, anyway.

    Furthermore, the Undying n would just gang up on him in an attempt to kill him if he were to make a move. After all, Dongli Chen was still part of the Undying n, even though he was stupid.

    Ye Guan hopped onto his sword and disappeared far into the horizon using Sword Travel. The Undying n members were too stunned to stop Ye Guan.

    How did he break the Sword Master¡¯s aura? Unfortunately for them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find the answer to this question for a long time. The Grand Elder approached Dongli Yu and muttered in shock, ¡°He shattered the Sword Master¡¯s sword aura¡­¡±

    Dongli Yu nodded. She found it hard to believe as well. She really believed that Ye Guan would get killed by the World Sword Aura.

    The Grand Elder sighed under his breath and said, ¡°The ebony wood¡­¡±

    Dongli Yu nced sideways at the Grand Elder and replied, ¡°Do you really think that Young Lord Ye would have left empty-handed?¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression turned heavy.

    Dongli Yu muttered, ¡°He even dared to kill that monstrous talent from the An n as well as the Heavenly Dao of the Zhongtu Divine Continent, so do you really think he¡¯s going to be afraid of the Undying n?¡±

    ¡°If we had made a move against him, we would have lost more than just a piece of ebony wood!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± the Grand Elder said as he broke out into a cold sweat.

    If Ye Guan had decided to see this matter through to the end and started killing the Undying n members just to get what he wanted, the Undying n would have been in for a difficult time.

    The bastard was just too terrifying.

    Dongli Yu stared at the horizon and said, ¡°Representative Ye truly has a great eye for people. It¡¯s a pity that the aristocratic families of the Main Guanxuan Academy have be too powerful. Young Lord Ye would have already be a genius of the Main Guanxuan Academy by now.¡±

    Grand Elder hurriedly added, ¡°Little Yu, we¡¯re an aristocratic family, too!¡±

    Dongli Yu smiled, but she didn¡¯t say anything in response to the Grand Elder¡¯sment. However, she seemed to have recalled something as she nced at the pale-faced Dongli Chen and said, ¡°Grand Elder, are you not going to say anything?¡±

    The Grand Elder emerged from his trance and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop fighting, all of you! Stop fighting! Let¡¯s decide on who will be the next n leader, and then I¡¯ll let you guys fight afterward.¡±

    Everyone was rendered speechless.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan left the Undying n to meet Ye Qing and Ji Xuan. The two had followed Ye Guan all the way to the Undying World.

    ¡°Brother Ye Guan!¡± said Ye Qing.

    Ye Guan said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve already been disqualified from the contest, so I won¡¯t bother going back to participate. What about the both of you?¡±

    Ji Xuan shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back as well.¡±

    Ye Qing remained silent.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°The Academy won¡¯t target you two, so the both of you should participate. We¡¯re talking about the Great Dao Destiny Aura here. You¡¯ll profit tremendously if you manage to obtain such a thing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ji Xuan shook her head.

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled and said, ¡°I joined the contest to help you, not to fight for the Great Dao Destiny Aura.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart felt warm at the response.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± he muttered, slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°Why are you being so polite?¡± Ji Xuan shook her head and chuckled.

    ¡°Brother Ye Guan, I¡¯d like to give it a shot!¡± said Ye Qing. ¡°I want to try for the sake of the Ye n.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and responded, ¡°You have a high chance of winning, but I¡¯m not too sure about what¡¯s going to happen to the contest. Anyway, just y it by ear.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Qing replied.

    Ji Xuan suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n will give up so easily.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. The An n!

    His in-skirt aunt had killed many powerhouses from the An n, but the An n still had powerful ancestors in the Main Guanxuan Academy. There was also that branch of the An n in Qingzhou.

    They would definitely not give up so easily.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had killed a monstrous talent of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, and Ye Guan was sure that the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t take such a blow lying down.

    Ji Xuan chimed in, ¡°I don¡¯t think that the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n are that much of an issue. Actually, I¡¯m more worried about the Guanxuan Academy!¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Ji Xuan.

    Ji Xuan exined, ¡°You killed the Heavenly Dao of the Zhongtu Divine Continent! Youmitted a serious crime even throughout the Guanxuan Universe. After all, the spiritual energy of a world is closely tied to their Heavenly Dao.

    ¡±The Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Great Spiritual Energy Array has failed, so the spiritual energy of this world is dwindling rapidly.¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s expression turnedplicated as she added, ¡°Youmitted a much more serious crime than what I hadmitted!¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He was aware that he hadmitted a severe crime, but he had no regrets. Fuck! That Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t even give me a chance to speak. I would have wronged myself if I hadn¡¯t killed it.

    If it had begged for forgiveness, admitted its mistake, or offered him a supreme spiritual treasure, he would have considered letting it go. However, it had even taunted him, saying that he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill it!

    Ye Guan reckoned that he would have died of fury if he hadn¡¯t vented it out by killing the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao. Fuck! I wouldn¡¯t have killed you if you had simply offered me something!

    Ye Qing suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, what are your ns?¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. He had been nning on visiting the Undying n to borrow the Qingxuan Sword to revive Little Jia, but it turned out that the Qingxuan Sword was no longer with the Undying n but with the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    In other words, he had to go to the Main Guanxuan Academy, but¡­

    Swoosh!

    Academy Chief Gu Chaoyuan abruptly appeared in front of them.

    His expression wasplicated as he stared at Ye Guan.

    He took a moment topose himself before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve just received orders from the Main Guanxuan Academy. The Main Guanxuan Academy has issued a tenth-degree warrant for your arrest, but your killer will be rewarded with a million immortal spiritual crystals.¡±

    A million immortal spiritual crystals!

    Immortal spiritual crystals were extremely precious. They could be exchanged for gold spiritual crystals but not vice-versa.

    Gu Chaoyuan added, ¡°The format of the Great Dao Destiny Aura Contest has changed. Your killer will be the champion of the contest, and they will obtain three strands of the Great Dao Destiny Aura, which is triple the usual reward.

    ¡±I reckon that powerful talents throughout the entire universe wille here just to hunt you down. The age limit of the contest has also been changed from twenty-two to forty-five.

    ¡±In other words, monstrous talents from the previous generation can hunt you down as well.¡±

    Ye Guan, Ye Qing, and Ji Xuan froze at Gu Chaoyuan¡¯s words.

    Little Pagoda was also at a loss for words.

 Chapter 114: An Imperial Appeal at Qingzhou

    <h4>Chapter 114: An Imperial Appeal at Qingzhou</h4>

    It was a bounty issued by the Main Guanxuan Academy!

    Ji Xuan and Ye Qing¡¯s faces changed. The most important issue here was the change in the Great Dao Destiny Aura Contest¡¯s format. Now, the goal was to hunt Ye Guan down and take his head, and the champion would obtain three strands of Great Dao Destiny Aura.

    A million immortal crystals were extremely precious, but a strand of Great Dao Destiny was priceless.

    Why? It was all because obtaining a strand of Great Dao Destiny Aura was equivalent to obtaining the Great Dao¡¯s protection.

    Any bad luck could turn into a stroke of good luck, and one could walk freely and leisurely on the dangerous path of cultivation.

    In other words, it would be an understatement to say that owning a strand of Great Dao Destiny was incredible. After all, it meant that one would be impervious to all hardships in life.

    The Main Guanxuan Academy had taken two thousand stands of Great Dao Destiny for themselves back when Great?Daoist Brush Master released three thousand strands into the universe. The other thousand strands floated about in space and were acquired by those who were destined to acquire it.

    The aristocratic families of the Main Guanxuan Academy had always longed to monopolize?every strand of the Great Dao Destiny out there.

    The talents of those aristocratic families had everything aside from the protection of the Great Dao. With a strand of the Great Dao Destiny, any talent would soar to greater heights.

    The Main Guanxuan Academy had actually decreed that the champion of the contest would obtain three strands of the Great Dao Destiny, and the age limit was even increased from twenty-two to forty-five.

    In other words, the older talents of the many ns and families throughout the universe could now participate in the contest. The many ns and families went crazy at the news because three strands of Great Dao Destiny meant producing three monstrous geniuses.

    They would definitely fight for it! The aristocratic families from the Guanxuan Universe were also tempted by the exorbitant reward.

    Gu Chaoyuan stared at Ye Guan with aplicated look. He hade here to tell Ye Guan because he wanted Ye Guan to owe him a favor, and he also couldn¡¯t stomach the bullying of the aristocratic families within the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    This was especially true for the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, whose actions had brought down the prestige of many ancient ns like them.

    Gu Chaoyuan was aware of this because he was from an aristocratic family within the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Gu Chaoyuan and asked, ¡°Senior, are you from the Academy?¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m Academy Chief Gu Chaoyuan of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    ¡°And you came here to tell me about the Academy¡¯s ns?¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan shook his head and said, ¡°I came here to apologize. I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t go against the great ns to seek justice for your sake. I cannot even report your true circumstances to the Main Guanxuan Academy¡­ I¡¯m really sorry!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t Ye Guanzhi.

    He would not live to see another day if he were to stay true to the facts of the matter and report it to the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    Those great ns and aristocratic families in the Main Guanxuan Academy had grown too powerful for anyone to oppose them. They managed to suppress Ye Guanzhi, so imagine just what they could do against a mere Academy Chief of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Gu Chaoyuan said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you still have one way out. Go to the Main Guanxuan Academy and look for Lady Ye Guanzhi. She¡¯s the only one who can withdraw the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s arrest warrant on you.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    .

    Gu Chaoyuan nodded and said, ¡°All the best!¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    Ye Qing looked at Ye Guan and chuckled bitterly. He initially wanted to try fighting for a strand of the Great Dao Destiny, but it seemed that he could no longer do that.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across Ye Qing and Ji Xuan before asking, ¡°What ns do you guys have?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Guan,¡± said Ye Qing with a resolute gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    Ye Qing was well aware that there was no way Ye Guan could resist the talents of the entire Zhongtu Divine Continent. There was also a high chance that monstrous talents from the Guanxuan Universe woulde down to hunt him down.

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Ye Qing, you have your own destiny, you don¡¯t have to follow me!¡±

    He clearly didn¡¯t want to implicate Ye Qing. Ye Qing would surely earn the ire of many people if he were to join him in killing those talents from the Main Guanxuan Academy. He didn¡¯t want Ye Qing to earn so much bad karma.

    Ye Qing wanted to say something, but Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°Ye Qing, listen to me. I want you to focus on cultivating. The Ye n needs you.¡±

    Ye Qing was silent.

    The mysterious voice suddenly said to Ye Qing, ¡°If you really want to help him, you have to be even stronger than this. We have to find the remaining Laws as soon as possible so you can help him sooner rather thanter.¡±

    Ye Qing inwardly replied, ¡°Master, I¡¯m worried about Brother Ye Guan!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough to help him,¡± said the mysterious voice.

    Ye Qing went silent.

    The mysterious voice continued. ¡°You¡¯ll be much more helpful to him once you¡¯ve be even stronger.¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan added, ¡°Ye Qing, trust me. I will not die so easily.¡±

    Ye Qing wordlessly stared at Ye Guan. After a while, he said, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, I¡¯m going to find the remaining Laws. Rest assured, I¡¯lle back and find you once I¡¯ve recovered the third one.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°Brother Ye Guan, take care!¡± Ye Qing shouted. Momentster, he turned around and transformed into a bolt of lightning that rushed to the skies, disappearing beyond the horizon.

    Ye Guan stared at the lightning bolt for quite a while. Eventually, he turned to Ji Xuan and said, ¡°Lady Ji, you should leave as well.¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s reply didn¡¯te immediately as she pondered over something. Soon, she emerged from her thoughts and asked, ¡°How are you going to deal with the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s arrest warrant?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ye Guan shook his head. He truly had no idea what to do. The arrest warrant didn¡¯te from the Zhongtu Divine Continent but was issued by the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡°You have three choices at this point,¡± Ji Xuan said.

    Ji Xuan raised a finger and continued. ¡°Your first choice is to go to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. They¡¯re the only organization?strong enough to go against the Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡±Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will protect you.¡±

    Ji Xuan lifted another finger and said, ¡°Your second choice is to look for Lady Ye Guanzhi. She might be able to save you, but I personally think that it¡¯s a pipe dream.

    ¡±The fact that she was forced to return to the Main Guanxuan Academy and was transferred elsewhere means that she¡¯s not strong enough to go against the great ns and the aristocratic families of the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. The thought of visiting Ye Guanzhi never crossed his mind. They were acquainted, but he wouldn¡¯t go as far as to say that they were close to each other.

    Lady Ye Guanzhi was also a good person, and he didn¡¯t want to implicate her.

    Ji Xuan smiled and said, ¡°In other words, you only have one option: escape!¡±

    Escape!

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled bitterly before saying, ¡°This entire universe is under the governance of the Academy. I would still be within the confines of the Academy¡¯s territory even if I ran to the edge of the world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that,¡± Ji Xuan said.

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and he asked, ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡±

    Ji Xuan exined, ¡°Escaping is just a temporary solution, it will not solve your problem. I think you should let the entire universe know about how the Academy has wronged you. You can¡¯t go to the Main Guanxuan Academy because they won¡¯t let you go there, and there¡¯s only one person who can seek justice for you.¡±

    ¡°The Sword Master!¡± Ye Guan eximed with narrowed eyes.

    Ji Xuan nodded and continued. ¡°The Main Guanxuan Academy is split into three different factions: the academy faction, the great ns faction and the aristocratic families faction.

    ¡±The great ns have teamed up with the aristocratic families to suppress the academy faction, so I don¡¯t think the academy faction can address your grievances. The Main Guanxuan Academy is also the aristocratic families and great ns'' stronghold. They have a million ways to kill you there.¡±

    After a slight pause, Ji Xuan added, ¡°The Sword Master is the only one who can save you, but you have to make him show up first.¡±

    ¡°How do I do that?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Go to Qingzhou and make an Imperial Appeal!¡± Ji Xuan replied.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    ¡°Go to Qingzhou and make an Imperial Appeal?¡± Ye Guan repeated.

    Ji Xuan nodded and exined, ¡°Many years ago, I had to study Qingzhou¡¯s history while I was still a student at the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    ¡°Millions of years ago, the Sword Master was a student of the Cann Academy, but it was renamed to Guanxuan Academy once the Sword Master founded the Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡±The Cann Academy back then is now known as the Guanxuan Academy of Qingzhou. The Sword Master had been to Qingzhou a few times in the distant past, and as far as I can remember, he left a sword aura behind in Qingzhou.¡±

    Ji Xuan took a moment to take a deep breath before saying, ¡°You should go to Qingzhou and look for that sword aura to make an Imperial Appeal!¡±

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Ji Xuan urged. ¡°This is your only option¡ªmake an Imperial Appeal so that the Sword Master will show up even as a projection, and then tell him about your plight. He¡¯ll definitely seek justice for you!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Ye Guan was also aware that being a fugitive wasn¡¯t a great thing in the long run. In addition, those people could use the Ye n in Nanzhou to bait him out if he decided to hide from them for an extended period of time.

    In other words, Ji Xuan was right¡ªrunning away wouldn¡¯t solve his problem.

    He had to make an Imperial Appeal. The Sword Master founded the Guanxuan Academy to establish a new order in the universe, and Ye Guan reckoned that his intentions were good the moment he decided to establish the Academy.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Lady Ji, can you please go to the Daoist Sect for me and deliver my farewells to my senior disciple and Master? You also¡ª¡¯

    Ji Xuan interrupted him byughing. ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t implicate you!¡± Ye Guan eximed.

    Ji Xuan shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadymitted a crime, so I don¡¯t care if Imit another crime against the Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°Lady Ji, there¡¯s a bounty on my head¡­¡±

    Ji Xuan red at Ye Guan. She looked slightly annoyed as she said, ¡°Why are you so noisy? Are you afraid that I might hold you back?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Guan hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡ª¡±

    However, Ji Xuan interrupted him. ¡°Are you familiar with Qingzhou? The Main Guanxuan Academy? Wait, do you even know how to go to Qingzhou? Could it be that you¡¯re thinking of using a teleportation array? Is that so? Do you really think that you can still use a teleportation array with that exorbitant bounty on your head?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to get anything from you, so why are you so wary of me?¡± Ji Xuan muttered.

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid of implicating you, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Ji Xuan eximed. She took a deep breath and decided to change the topic by saying, ¡°We should move. We can¡¯t afford to waste time here. You want to say goodbye, right? Let¡¯s go to the Daoist Sect to do just that.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Guan said with a nod. He opened his palm, and a sword made out of sword energy manifested in front of them. He hopped onto the sword along with Ji Xuan, and they disappeared into the horizon using Sword Travel.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious voice spoke in the tiny pagoda and asked, ¡°Did the Sword Master really leave his sword aura behind in Qingzhou?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Pagoda replied.

    ¡°Did you not hear him? He wants to make an Imperial Appeal!¡± asked the mysterious voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let him do that! I didn¡¯t expect that some ns and aristocratic families would be so egoistic after a million years. Time is truly capable of changing the hearts of people!¡±

    The mysterious voice remained silent.

    Little Pagoda continued. ¡°It¡¯s great that he decided to go to Qingzhou. Qingzhou can be considered his ancestralnd. I¡¯m also starting to miss my Young Master, so it would be great if I meet him again. I think this little brat is the only one who can make the Young Master show up.¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­¡± the mysterious voice said, ¡°I think an Imperial Appeal from him would be more effective if he were to do it at that ce!¡±

    ¡°The Immortals Treasures Pavilion?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    He agreed with the mysterious voice¡¯s opinion.

    The Young Mistress was famous for her overprotective nature, so Little Pagoda was convinced that the entire Xiaoguan Universe would be annihted in the face of her wrath, much less the Guanxuan Academy.

 Chapter 115: I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 115: I Like You</h4>

    Ye Guan was standing at the entrance of the Daoist Sect and saw that the main gate no longer looked as rundown as before. There were two giant steles tens of meters tall and a que several meters wide.

    The que was emzoned with two golden words¡ªDaoist Sect!

    Monk Dao was standing at the main gate with Nanling Yiyi.

    Ye Guan was standing in front of them. It was time to say goodbye!

    Ye Guan bowed deeply to Monk Dao and said, ¡°Master, I have to go.¡±

    Monk Dao stared at Ye Guan with aplicated look. He was aware of the arrest warrant that the Guanxuan Academy had issued. He was furious but helpless.

    A coalition of the aristocratic families and the great ns in the Main Guanxuan Academy were targeting Ye Guan, and there was no way a lone Daoist Sect could resist them.

    Monk Dao sighed and said, ¡°Little bastard, I hope you won¡¯t me your master for being so useless.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Master. This is all my fault, so I have to take ountability for my actions. I will not implicate the Daoist Sect.¡±

    ¡°All the best!¡± Monk Dao said and sighed. He opened his palm, and a storage ring flew toward Ye Guan. ¡°The storage ring contains my savings over the years. Take it.¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised to see that the storage ring contained a million gold spiritual crystals.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Monk Dao trailed off before continuing in a soft voice. ¡°Master left that money behind for me to rebuild the Daoist Sect and restore our glory.¡±

    Monk Dao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not good enough to do that, so I¡¯m hoping that you will fulfill my master¡¯s wish for us.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but¡­¡± Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°Can you give me a bit more?¡±

    Monk Dao was taken aback. Momentster, he boisterouslyughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any more money. It¡¯s just a million gold spiritual crystals, but it took our ancestors several generations of saving to umte that much money!¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. The Daoist Sect was truly too poor.

    Monk Dao patted Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Little bastard, you¡¯re an extraordinary talent. You¡¯ll definitely soar to greater heights, but you must stay alive to do that. You have to stay alive!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two youngsters alone, then!¡± Monk Dao said and left.

    Ye Guan looked at Nanling Yiyi and saw that she was ying with her fingers while looking down and avoiding Ye Guan¡¯s gaze.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Senior Disciple Yiyi!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi looked up. Her eyes were slightly bloodshot and watery, but she wasn¡¯t crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Ye Guan, ¡°Please take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I-I-I¡­¡± Nanling Yiyi stammered. She wanted to say something, but she was having trouble saying it.

    Meanwhile, Ji Xuan standing behind Ye Guan said, ¡°We have to leave now, or it¡¯ll be toote.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Guan took out a storage ring and ced it in Nanling Yiyi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Senior Disciple Yiyi, there are ten True Dragon corpses in this storage ring, and there¡¯s also a copy of Canon of Divine Abilities and Canon of Laws in the storage ring.

    ¡±Master Pagoda said that they¡¯re great and that a Divine Mage will definitely find them useful. I¡¯m not exactly sure how useful they are, so it¡¯s up to you to find out. I also left a few million gold spiritual crystals for you in there.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and added, ¡°The next time you visit Yong City, make sure to buy whatever you want. I know you¡¯ve already gotten used to such a hard life, but you should start living a better life from now on!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and disappeared into the horizon with Ji Xuan.

    Nanling Yiyi looked down at the storage ring in her hand in a daze. Momentster, tears fell down her cheeks, and she stared at the horizon before muttering, ¡°Junior Disciple Ye¡­ I like you.¡±

    Monk Dao walked over to her slowly and sighed. ¡°Little brat, life is too short for hesitations. We¡¯ll eventually lose everything that we have once we die, so if you like someone, why not be more honest about your feelings?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi¡¯s eyes remained fixated on the horizon as she replied, ¡°Master, I want to go to the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Monk Dao sighed once again.

    Nanling Yiyi¡¯s tears wouldn¡¯t stop falling, and her vision had turned blurry from the tears as she said, ¡°So many things happened to Junior Disciple Ye, but I haven¡¯t been able to do anything for him aside from praying for his safety. I hate how useless I am¡­ I really hate it! I want to go to the Main Guanxuan Academy and cultivate, I want to be the strongest sorcerer[1] in history.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Monk Dao nodded.

    After a while, Nanling Yiyi turned around and bowed deeply to Monk Dao. ¡°Master, please take care of yourself. Please drink moderately, even when I¡¯m no longer around.¡±

    With that, Nanling Yiyi turned around and walked down the mountain.

    Monk Dao wordlessly stared at Nanling Yiyi¡¯s departing figure, and he soon realized one thing¡ªhe was alone once again.

    ¡­

    A woman was reading something in a garden somewhere on the Xiaoguan Continent of the Guanxuan Universe. The woman was Ye Guanzhi. She was wearing a in robe, and her long hair was tidily draped over her shoulders.

    A huge pile of memorials was in front of her, and she had to review each and every one of them.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    An olddy suddenly appeared next to her.

    The old woman bowed slightly and said, ¡°The Academy¡¯s Discipline Department and the Heavenly Dao Department have issued a bounty for Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    ¡±His killer will be rewarded with three strands of Great Dao Destiny and a million immortal spiritual crystals.¡±

    The old woman paused before continuing, ¡°The talents from the Guanxuan Universe are currently rushing over to the Zhongtu Divine Continent, and there were quite a few old monsters among them!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi put down the brush in her hand, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    The old woman nced at Ye Guanzhi and said, ¡°The great ns and aristocratic families look unwilling topete for Ye Guan¡¯s head, but I¡¯ve found out that some talents and geniuses affiliated with them are already on their way to the Zhongtu Divine Continent. Some talents on the Divine Martial List have also¡ª¡±

    Ye Guanzhi interrupted by asking, ¡°Young Lord Ye killed An Daoxin and defeated that individual from the Five Dimensions Universe?¡±

    The old woman nodded and said, ¡°An Daoxin took out the Martial God Spear, but she was still defeated and killed. The An n¡¯s n Leader, An Ya, intervened and even sent eighty percent of their n¡¯s powerhouses from Qingzhou to Zhongtu Divine Continent just to kill him, but they failed.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi remained calm as she asked, ¡°Who helped him?¡±

    The old woman replied, ¡°His Dao Protector is a female Great Sword Sovereign, but everyone forgot what she looked like.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi frowned and asked, ¡°What was she wearing?¡±

    ¡°She was wearing a blood-red skirt,¡± that old woman said.

    <i>A blood-red skirt? </i>Ye Guanzhi pondered before shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    The old woman nodded and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye is indeed full of mysteries.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the great n faction and the aristocratic families faction to think that I was targeting them just because I punished the An n for their arrogance. I¡¯m sure they want to kill Ye Guan to warn me.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s eyes shed in an apologetic light as shemented. ¡°I got too careless and inadvertently implicated him. If I hadn¡¯t intervened that day, things wouldn¡¯t have escted to this point.¡±

    The old woman shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. The An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n would definitely not let him go, even if you hadn¡¯t done anything. Even if you hadn¡¯t intervened, what is happening right now would have still happened. It would have been just a matter of time.¡±

    The old woman stared deeply at Ye Guanzhi and said, ¡°I advise you not to intervene anymore. What¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong is no longer important.

    ¡±The crux of the matter here is that those two factions think that you¡¯re helping Ye Guan to suppress them indirectly. In other words, Ye Guan will only find himself in deeper trouble if you were to help him once more.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi stood up and walked to a corner of the pavilion. She stood there in silence with her hands behind her.

    The old woman said, ¡°Ye Guan killed the Heavenly Dao of the Zhongtu Divine Continent, so he has also earned the ire of both the Heavenly Dao Department and the Discipline Department. We¡¯ll make enemies out of thetter two, and I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a great thing.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi chuckled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s important to determine which side is in the right and which side is in the wrong. The An n has be brazen enough to bully those weaker than them, and I think you¡¯ll also agree that they¡¯re in the wrong.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dao Department is also in the wrong for colluding with the An n to suppress Ye Guan, and the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy is also in the wrong for doing nothing but watch as the An n disregards the Guanxuan Law.

    ¡±In other words, the An n hasmitted a great crime!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi indifferently turned to look at the sky before continuing. ¡°I have great authority as the representative of the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Literary Department, so if I only think about profits and losses rather than holding those who are in the wrong ountable, am I really worthy of such power?

    ¡°And why did I even spend so many years studying the Guanxuan Law if I¡¯m not going to enforce it?¡±

    The old woman¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    Ye Guanzhi sat back down and held the brush once more. She wrote down two words on an empty piece of paper¡ªto impeach!

    She then proceeded to list down the aristocratic families and great ns of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    The old woman was horrified, and she went beyond pallid at the sight. Her voice was trembling as she said, ¡°Is this really worth it, mydy? Are you really going to make an enemy out of all the great ns and aristocratic families for a mere Ye Guan?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi stopped writing. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s worth it or not. What¡¯s important is whether it is the right thing to do or not.

    ¡±If everyone here only cares about profits and losses, who will address the grievances of the masses and uphold justice for them? The Academy serves themon people, not the aristocratic families or the great ns!¡±

    The old woman shook her head and said, ¡°The aristocratic families and the great ns have long taken root in the Main Guanxuan Academy, so you can impeach them, mydy, but it will be in vain. You¡¯ll only be putting yourself in danger.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled and responded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I still have to do it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked the old woman in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Because I want to stay true to my beliefs!¡± Ye Guanzhi responded resolutely.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A pir of white light abruptly descended and struck Ye Guanzhi.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    An aura of righteousness blossomed from Ye Guanzhi and shot to the skies. It parted the clouds and sent tremors throughout the Xiaoguan Continent.

    A new Saint was born!

    Tens of thousands of divine sense strands surged toward the garden like a deluge.

    Ye Guanzhi ignored the awe-inspiring aura of righteousness that she was emitting and wrote frantically with her brush.

    Momentster, she took the memorial with her to the Committee Hall. A strand of white light would merge with her with every step she took, and each strand of white light that she absorbed made her aura of righteousness grow stronger!

    The powerhouses of the Main Guanxuan Academy were taken aback.

    Another Saint was born in the Literary Department!

    Ye Guanzhi soon arrived at the Committee Hall.

    The Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Committee was one of the most powerful organizations in the world, and it reached its peak of power upon the Sword Master¡¯s disappearance.

    An old man walked over to Ye Guanzhi. He bowed slightly at her and said, ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi handed over the memorial to the old man and said, ¡°Old Zhang, sorry to trouble you!¡±

    Old Zhang nodded slightly and epted the memorial. He turned around and walked into the Committee Hall.

    Ye Guanzhi closed her eyes and stood rooted in front of the Committee Hall.

    Half an hourter, Old Zhang walked out of the hall.

    He sighed upon seeing Ye Guanzhi.

    ¡°The Committee¡¯s orders are here! Representative Ye, you shall be dismissed from your position, and you will also be stripped of your authority to mobilize the Guanxuan Guards.

    ¡±You are also hereby ordered to stay in closed-door seclusion within the confines of the South Garden, and you are not allowed to leave the South Garden in the next hundred years unless the Committee has explicitly granted you permission to do so!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    1. Nanling Yiyi is a Divine Mage, but it is written as?<i>sorcerer </i>in the raws. I think all Divine Mages are sorcerers, but not all sorcerers are Divine Mages

 Chapter 116: Blacklisted

    <h4>Chapter 116: cklisted</h4>

    Ye Guanzhi wordlessly left.

    Old Zhang stared at her departing figure and sighed to himself.

    The news of Ye Guanzhi¡¯s?dismissal instantly spread throughout the Main Guanxuan Academy. The Department of Arts was unhappy about the decision, so they started a protest that quickly turned sour.

    Unfortunately, the protest was quickly suppressed, rendering it useless.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Ji Xuan left the Daoist Sect. Ye Guan paid the Immortal Treasures Pavilion a visit to look for Qin Feng. The fastest and safest way for him to go to Qingzhou was using the teleportation arrays of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    However, it turned out that Qin Feng had already been transferred to the Guanxuan Universe.

    Mo Ya and Ye Guan went outside the Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch.

    Mo Ya exined, ¡°Young Lord Ye, Elder Qin Feng told me to warn you about two factions. The first faction is from the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands. The members of that faction have deep roots and histories that stretch back millions of years.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is the Hantian n from the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands?¡±

    Mo Ya nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    ¡°You also have to worry about the powerhouses of the Nine Continents, which are under the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s governance. The Zhongtu Divine Continent is one of those Nine Continents.

    ¡±Of course, there are powers on the Nine Continents that decided not to join the Guanxuan Universe, and you must not underestimate them!¡± said Mo Ya.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°What about the Milky Way?¡±

    ¡°The Milky Way is special. It¡¯s an independent universe, and the most powerful organization there is the mysterious Milky Way Sect. The Milky Way is notorious for its strictws and how difficult it is to visit as an outsider.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding. He could still remember his encounter with Liu Bing, and he had to admit that he got lucky that day. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid to fight Liu Bing once more, and he would most certainly not underestimate thetter.

    Ye Guan was also convinced that Liu Bing only lost to him because thetter had underestimated him.

    Mo Ya¡¯s gaze wasplicated as she stared at Ye Guan. She truly didn¡¯t expect that things would take such a dire turn. She initially thought that Ye Guan would eventually be a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy, but now, the Main Guanxuan Academy was hunting him down.

    It felt like fate was ying a trick on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan cupped his fists together and said, ¡°Lady Mo Ya, thank you so much, but I have another request to ask of you.¡±

    Mo Ya asked, ¡°Do you want to use our teleportation arrays?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°May I?¡±

    An apologetic light shed in Mo Ya¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m sorry, but you have been cklisted by the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. We can no longer offer our services to you. Your assets in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion are also frozen.¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This is getting ridiculous!¡±

    Ye Guan could only shake his head and chuckle bitterly.

    He knew that the Main Guanxuan Academy would make a move against him, but the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was thest organization he thought would make a move to suppress him. In hindsight, it made sense because the two organizations were closely tied to each other.

    Mo Ya gnashed her teeth. She seemed to have made up her mind and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I can let you use the teleportation arrays here once.¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at her without saying anything.

    Mo Ya asked, ¡°Where are you going? Tell me, and I¡¯ll guide you which teleportation array you should use.¡±

    Ye Guan was moved, but he shook his head and smiled. ¡°Forget it, Lady Mo Ya. However, I will remember your kind intentions.¡±

    With that, he nced at Ji Xuan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two of them vanished into thin air, leaving Mo Ya by herself.

    Once she recovered from the shock, she shook her head and sighed.

    ¡­

    Ji Xuan made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Why did you not ept her offer?¡±

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°We would have already arrived at Qingzhou by now if I had epted her offer, but what would happen to her? The Immortal Treasures Pavilion will definitely punish her. She would have died in the worst-case scenario. She would have lost her livelihood at the very least, and her future would have been ruined.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and added, ¡°I can¡¯t drag others down and implicate them with my own issues. She had already given me plenty of help, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for me to drag her down.¡±

    Ji Xuan stared for quite a while at Ye Guan with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. It seems?that we have no choice but to head to Qingzhou on foot. Thankfully, we¡¯re not too far from Qingzhou. We should be there in a month.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Can we hijack a teleportation array?¡±

    Ji Xuan stared?agape at Ye Guan. ¡°The closest teleportation array to us belongs to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Can you even hear what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Ye Guan thought for a while and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad idea. We can grab some cash on our way as well.¡±

    Ji Xuan rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re dead meat if you rob the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What, why? They already cklisted me, so why not go all the way?¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has cklisted you, but it¡¯s not really helpful to the Guanxuan Academy. It¡¯s just a deration that shows that they¡¯re on the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s side.

    ¡°However, we¡¯re doomed the moment we rob the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. We¡¯ll definitely get into their most wanted list, and bing a fugitive of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion is scarier than being a fugitive of the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ji Xuan calmly exined, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has a very extensive informationwork. They have eyes everywhere, so there¡¯s nowhere for us to go once we be their fugitive.

    ¡±The Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s coffers are overflowing as well, and I¡¯m sure that everyone in the Guanxuan Universe would track us down if the Immortal Treasures Pavilion ces a bounty of ten million immortal spiritual treasures on our heads.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Ji Xuan shook her head and chuckled. ¡°We can offend Guanxuan Academy but not the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. They¡¯re too rich, and money solves everything here. Anyway, I think we should just board a cloud ship to Qingzhou.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡±All right.¡±

    Ji Xuan opened her palm, and a streak of white light shot into the sky.

    The white light soon dispersed, revealing a hundred¨Cmeter-long cloud ship.

    Ye Guan nced at Ji Xuan in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s yours?¡±

    Ji Xuan smirked and said, ¡°A cloud ship is a necessary item if you¡¯re on the run. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    She brought Ye Guan onto the cloud ship and activated the cloud ship¡¯s array.

    Soon, the cloud ship soared higher and higher until it reached the starry skies.

    Ji Xuan pulled up a map and examined it for quite a while.

    ¡°I think we¡¯re flying¡­ in the right direction?¡± she said, sounding uncertain.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°This is my first time using it in space, so I¡¯m not too confident.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine as long as we¡¯re heading in the right direction. Otherwise, we¡¯re doomed.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s words prompted Ji Xuan to check the map thoroughly once more.

    After a while, she looked up and said, ¡°Yeah, we are definitely heading in the right direction.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Ye Guan said with a smile.

    He took a closer look at Ji Xuan. She was wearing a snow-white robe, which gave her a clean and benevolent impression. The white flowers embroidered on the hem of her robe made her appear as if she were a blossoming flower.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ji Xuan made a sidelong nce at him and asked, ¡°For what?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled. ¡°Thank you for helping me.¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    After some hesitation, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Lady Ji, if you don¡¯t mind, just what happened between you and the Academy?¡±

    Ji Xuan fell silent.

    She was silent for quite a while before she finally spoke, ¡°My master¡­ he wanted to use me as a cultivation furnace.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Ji Xuan shrugged and added, ¡°I told the Academy, but I was ignored. I ended up killing him, and like you, a deluge of problems rushed toward me once he died. Of course, I killed my enemies one after another.¡±

    Ji Xuan stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Tell me. Did I do the right thing?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°You definitely did the right thing.¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled lightly, but she remained silent.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°The Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s investigator must have discovered the truth, but he decided to hide it rather than seek justice for your sake. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Xuan nodded. ¡°It would tarnish the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s reputation, so the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s investigator decided to hide the facts and prosecuted me.¡±

    Ji Xuan shook her head andughed. ¡°Our circumstances are simr, and it¡¯s the reason why I¡¯ve decided to help you. It¡¯s not just because we¡¯re friends. Anyway, we¡¯re the type of people who do things as we please. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    ¡°Leaving Nanzhou really opened my eyes to just howplicated the world is¡­¡± Ye Guan muttered.

    It hadn¡¯t been that long since he left Nanzhou, but so many things had already happened. He also didn¡¯t expect that things would take such a drastic turn.

    Ji Xuan suddenly asked, ¡°If you went back in time, would you still kill the An n members and the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Ye Guan. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t kill those who didn¡¯t deserve to die, and he wouldn¡¯t let go of those who deserved to die.

    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it either,¡± said Ji Xuan with a smirk. She looked into the distance and asked, ¡°What do you think? Will the Sword Master seek justice for your sake?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s answer came a bitte. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ji Xuan said, ¡°I think he will! If even the Sword Master can¡¯t discern the truth, won¡¯t it be a matter of time until the world is ruined?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and stared into the distance as well.

    He asked inwardly, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you there?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s reply came after a while.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Little Pagoda. Honestly, he was starting to be afraid of Ye Guan. Thetter was simply too creative for him to handle, and Little Pagoda had to be wary whenever he was talking to thetter.

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I have a bad feeling about heading to Qingzhou.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent.

    After a while, Ye Guan asked, ¡°I¡¯m worried that the Sword Master would appear and fight me with the Guanxuan Academy. I mean, wouldn¡¯t he cut down all evil? And I¡¯m considered evil in the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s eyes¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°He has always been a showy individual, but he¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The mysterious voice interrupted and snapped, ¡°You dumbass, he¡¯s baiting you for answers again!¡±

 Chapter 117: I Donâ€™t Want to Talk

    Chapter 117: I Don¡¯t Want to Talk

    ¡°Showy?¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and asked seriously, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you really talking about the Sword Master?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent. Goodness, this bastard is too smart!

    Ye Guan was once again baiting out answers from him.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the mysterious voice, he would have spilled some beans.

    Ye Guan was smart enough to extrapte scarily urate information from mere fragments of information. Little Pagoda felt like he was being pushed into a corner whenever he was talking to Ye Guan.

    He really had to pay extra attention whenever he was talking to Ye Guan in the future. Otherwise, he would be screwed!

    Little Pagoda went silent, so Ye Guan also went silent.

    It seemed that someone else had interrupted Little Pagoda right as he was about to say something.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, is there someone else in the pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    The mysterious voice sighed. ¡°Little Pagoda, I don¡¯t think you can outsmart him.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t speak. His previous two masters had taken advantage of himpletely. Could it be that his third master would take advantage of him as well?

    No way! He had to suppress this brat.

    Otherwise, Little Pagoda would truly be just a tiny pagoda.

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Actually, your worries are not unfounded.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°Think about it: the Sword Master founded the Guanxuan Academy, so why would he punish his people because of an outsider like you? Isn¡¯t that betraying his roots? The An n is also close to him, and his wife is from the An n. Who¡¯s closer to him, the An n or you?¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Little Pagoda continued. ¡°You killed the An n members and the Heavenly Dao of the Zhongtu Divine Continent. You had your own reasons for doing so, but if the Sword Master appears, he¡¯ll probably help the Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡±In other words, you have to be prepared!¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    The mysterious voice suddenly asked, ¡°Why are you scaring him?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly replied, ¡°I have to scare him. Otherwise, this brat will keep on scheming against me.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Why do I feel as though you know the Sword Master?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I know him, but he doesn¡¯t know me.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re very familiar with him.¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°You said that the Sword Master has always been a showy individual, but how would you know that if you¡¯re not very familiar with him?

    ¡±In addition, you even told me to look for another role model when I told you that I wanted the Sword Master to be my role model.

    ¡°You also don¡¯t really sound respectful whenever you talk about the Sword Master. You always sound like you¡¯re describing a friend whenever you mention him. Unfortunately, I still really can¡¯t tell just how familiar you are with him.¡±

    Little Pagoda was rendered speechless. Damn it! The more I talk, the more I inadvertently reveal! I have to talk less to this brat, or I will eventually let the cat out of the bag.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I won¡¯t ask you such questions anymore.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What? Why?¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the reason why you suddenly appeared by my side. You¡¯ve always been kind to me, and you haven¡¯t done anything bad to me.

    ¡±You¡¯ve also rescued me many times before, so I believe that you have your own reasons for hiding things from me.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked the mysterious voice, ¡°What is he doing right now? Is he trying to bait some answers out of me again?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°I think he¡¯s telling you his true feelings.¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed. ¡°He¡¯s making me feel bad now. I¡¯d rather let him bait answers out of me than this.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent as he stared at the starry skies. The stars flickering in the distance provided little light in the endless darkness. Ye Guan felt tiny in the vast expanse. He truly didn¡¯t expect that things would take such a drastic turn.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s words also worried him.

    Was the Sword Master closer to the An n or to him?

    The answer was the An n. If the Sword Master were to seek justice for Ye Guan, it would be like delivering his own head to Ye Guan, which didn¡¯t make sense at all.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan had no choice but to go to Qingzhou. It would be great if the Sword Master was magnanimous enough to seek justice for him. Otherwise, Ye Guan would have no choice but to kill himself using the Path Sword.

    ¡°Look!¡± Ji Xuan eximed while pointing somewhere.

    Ye Guan emerged from his thoughts and saw a smiling young man holding a long saber.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± eximed Ji Xuan.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°They¡¯re fast.¡±

    Ji Xuan made the cloud shipe to aplete stop before storing it away. She couldn¡¯t let the cloud ship be destroyed in the uing battle.

    The young man stared at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°You must be Ye Guan.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The young man grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll obtain two strands of the Great Dao Destiny and a million immortal spiritual crystals, so I hope you don¡¯t mind if I take your head away with me!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    Shrieeek!

    The air shrieked as Ye Guan executed the Instant Death Strike.

    The young man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was about to brandish his saber, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword got to him first.

    Thwik!

    Fresh blood flowed down Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    The young man¡¯s face was soon covered in his own blood.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword scattered into innumerable sword energy fragments. He took the young man¡¯s storage ring and saw three million gold spiritual crystals inside of it.

    Ye Guan nced at the young man¡¯s saber.

    It looked pretty sturdy and durable, so he took it away as well.

    Ye Guan walked over to Ji Xuan and said, ¡°I think they¡¯re underestimating me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ji Xuan chuckled. ¡°I think the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s rewards are just too enticing that even those who are clearly unqualified topete have decided to take part for the sake of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement. He wasn¡¯t too familiar with the Great Dao Destiny, but he was aware of just how much money a million immortal spiritual crystals was. It was an amount enough to entice just about anyone.

    Ji Xuan abruptly turned.

    She stared at the nothingness and asked, ¡°Are you not going to show yourself?¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look as well.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A boisterous peal ofughter echoed in the distance. ¡°As expected of An Daoxin¡¯s killer. Hehe, you¡¯re pretty strong.¡±

    A group of people approached Ye Guan and Ji Xuan. The group wasposed of two young men and a young woman, and the leader was a spear-wielding young man in his twenties.

    He was smiling, but his eyes were as sharp as knives.

    He also gave off a terrifying air and was a Major Tribtion Realm cultivator.

    Arge-framed young man d in heavy armor stood next to the spear-wielding young man. Therge-framed young man gave off an air reminiscent of a huge mountain. He was also carrying a shield with strange markings on its surface.

    Meanwhile, the one and only woman in the group was a woman in a white skirt. Her hands were hidden in her pockets, and she red icily at Ji Xuan.

    They were all Major Tribtion Realm cultivators.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the spear-wielding young man and asked, ¡°Are you from the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    The spear-wielding young man shook his head.

    ¡°Have you heard of the Dark Mercenaries?¡± he asked.

    They¡¯re mercenaries! Ye Guan eximed inwardly, but he shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    The spear-wielding young man stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Are we that low-key?¡± he muttered nkly.

    Ji Xuan turned to Ye Guan and whispered, ¡°The Dark Mercenaries is the best mercenary group on the Zhongtu Divine Continent.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed at the revtion.

    The spear-wielding young man was about to say something, but Ye Guan stepped forward and vanished.

    Instant Death Strike!

    The young woman in a white skirt lifted her hand, and the surrounding space distorted violently. The spacetime gravity acting on her immediate surroundings immediately increased by a few dozen times.

    Ye Guan¡¯s speed was reduced significantly.

    Therge-framed young man saw that, and he charged at Ye Guan with his shield.

    His formidable shield folded space itself into multipleyers, creating a crack in space that resembled spider webs.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he held his sword up to defend himself.

    Boom!

    The collision sent Ye Guan back a few meters, but before he realized it, a spear was already heading for him. The spearhead emitted a dazzling spear light, and it seemed strong enough to carve a path in the middle of a carnage.

    Ye Guan stepped back and thrust his sword forward.

    ng!

    His sword and the spear collided with each other, creating ripples powerful enough to distort space.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    A figure had suddenly appeared behind him.

    It turned out that the group had a fourth member, and he was the assassin.

    Swoosh!

    A saber light shed.

    ng!

    The assassin was sent flying away, but he immediately disappeared like a ghost the moment he recovered from Ji Xuan¡¯s attack.

    Ji Xuan hade to his rescue, and the reason she hadn¡¯t made a move until now was that she was worried about a sneak attack.

    Ye Guan no longer had to worry about the assassin, so he swung his sword once more.

    ng!

    The spear-wielding young man was sent flying a few meters away. He soon came to a stop and examined his arm. His arm had gonepletely numb.

    The spear-wielding young man remarked, ¡°It seems that you really did kill An Daoxin. It¡¯s a good thing that your cultivation base is low. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for us to kill you.¡±

    Ye Guan remained calm at the remark. He stared at the spear-wielding young man before vanishing once more.

    Instant Death Strike!

    This time, his target was the Divine Mage¡ªthe young woman in a white skirt.

    Ye Guan knew that he had to kill her first before anyone else.

    However, the young woman in a white skirt remained calm. She channeled a spell that would ce moreyers of spacetime gravity around Ye Guan. At the same time, therge-framed young man stepped in front of her with his shield.

    ¡°AAAAH!¡± He yelled and raised his shield up to defend.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck the shield, and the impact made therge-framed young man¡¯s arm tremble. Therge-framed young man retreated to give the young woman in a white skirt a time window to cast her channeled spell.

    She pointed at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°Slow down!¡±

    Rumble!

    A mysterious force enveloped Ye Guan, and he abruptly slowed down. Right then, the spear-wielding young man reappeared in front of Ye Guan, and he immediately thrust his spear at Ye Guan.

    At the same time, therge-framed young man ran toward Ye Guan while carrying the heavy aura of a massive mountain. He was attempting to further slow Ye Guan down using his aura.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He gripped his sword tightly, and his eyes were still fixated on the young woman in a white skirt in the distance.

    Therge-framed young man was about to reach Ye Guan, but he inexplicably broke through every suppression to reappear in front of the young woman in a white skirt.

    The young woman in a white skirt cried out in horror, ¡°You shattered¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword at her forehead interrupted her. She quivered in fear, and her voice was trembling as she continued. ¡°You shattered the spacetime rules!¡±

    The spear-wielding young man¡¯s face immediately changed.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, please be merciful! We can talk this out¡ª¡±

    Shwik!

    Ye Guan pushed his sword into the young woman¡¯s skull.

    Ye Guan turned toward the spear-wielding young man and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I don¡¯t want to talk.¡±

 Chapter 118: You Are The Sword Masterâ€™s Son

    Chapter 118: You Are The Sword Master¡¯s Son

    After hearing Ye Guan¡¯s words, the spear-wielding young man¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± he yelled before turning around to flee at breakneck speeds.

    There were two reasons they decided to challenge Ye Guan: his low cultivation base and the fact that they had a Divine Mage in their ranks.

    Their Divine Mage could slow Ye Guan down, but their Divine Mage was dead, which meant that they could no longer control Ye Guan¡¯s speed. Ye Guan was lightning fast, and he was a Sword Sovereign as well, leaving them with no choice but to run.

    Would Ye Guan let them run?

    A shrill sound filled the air, and the spear-wielding young man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He whipped around and was just about to swing his spear, but a sword got to him first and pierced his forehead.

    Squelch!

    Blood spurted out from his head and dyed Ye Guan¡¯s sword red.

    The spear-wielding young man froze. Is this my end?

    He died with eyes full of regret.

    After killing the leader of the group¡ªthe spear-wielding young man¡ªYe Guan turned and red at therge-framed man holding a shield. Thetter red back at Ye Guan, but there was fear in his eyes. He no longer looked as imposing as before.

    Ye Guan disappeared once again.

    Bam!

    A sword light dazzled therge-framed young man. He squinted and raised his shield up, but there was no impact.

    Startled, therge-framed young man turned around, but a swordcerated his throat. Blood spurted out wantonly from the wound in his throat, and he slowly crumpled to the floor.

    Ye Guan diligently collected his spoils and took therge-framed man¡¯s shield, armor, and storage ring. He also didn¡¯t forget the storage rings of the spear-wielding young man and the woman wearing a white skirt.

    The group was pretty rich; their storage rings contained a total of ten million gold spiritual crystals.

    Ji Xuan walked toward Ye Guan and showed him the storage ring in her hands.

    Ye Guan looked to a corner and saw a corpse. Ji Xuan had killed the assassin who had been hiding in the dark.

    Ye Guan smiled and gave Ji Xuan five hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals. She was about to say something, but Ye Guan shook his head and interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t turn me down.¡±

    ¡°How can I possibly reject so much money?¡± said Ji Xuan with a smile before epting the storage ring.

    Ye Guan¡¯s smile deepened.

    He swept his gaze at the corpses around them and said, ¡°I underestimated them.¡±

    Ji Xuan shook her head and corrected him, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think you were just ignorant of how a Divine Mage fights.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. Nanling Yiyi was the only Divine Mage he knew, but he hadn¡¯t really seen her fight. The battle just now had made Ye Guan realize that a Divine Mage was a force to be reckoned with.

    Ji Xuan exined, ¡°Divine Mages have their own realms as well. They¡¯re categorized within the first nine ranks at first, but afterward, they would enter the Sky Realm, the Immortal Realm, the Saint Realm, and finally, the Imperial Realm.¡±

    She pointed at the woman in a white skirt¡¯s corpse and said, ¡°She¡¯s a Divine Mage, but she¡¯s still within the nine ranks. If we had encountered a Sky Realm Divine Mage, we would have had no choice but to be careful.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded. ¡°Yes, and I think her inheritance wasn¡¯t that great. Otherwise, she would have been much stronger than just now.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim, and he made a mental note to himself. He would be wary of Divine Mages. If he found himself in a life-or-death battle against a Divine Mage in the future, he had to kill them first.

    ¡°The path to the peak of Divine Mages will require more money than the typical cultivator,¡± said Ji Xuan. ¡°They burn money just to cultivate!¡±

    Ji Xuan paused before saying, ¡°The Main Guanxuan Academy has a Divine Dao Department filled with Divine Mages. Naturally, the Divine Mages in that department are powerful Divine Mages in their own right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hoping that we won¡¯t encounter any Divine Mages from the Divine Dao Department. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in danger.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He looked around before saying, ¡°We should continue our journey to Qingzhou!¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded and took out the cloud ship once more.

    The two boarded the cloud ship and continued their journey to Qingzhou.

    Ye Guan stood at the bow of the ship and was staring nkly into the distance in deep thought. The mercenary group that he had encountered earlier was indeed a powerful group.

    If therge-framed young man wielding a shield had made sure to protect their Divine Mage, Ye Guan would have had issues finding an opening to kill the Divine Mage.

    If the battle had be a long, drawn-out battle, he would have been in danger. After all, his cultivation base was low, so he would run out of profound energy quicker than them.

    Unfortunately for Ye Guan, the mercenary group that he had encountered just now was just one of the many groups he would surely have to find in the near future.

    One month! Ye Guan gripped his sword tightly. Will I live long enough to reach Qingzhou?

    He had no idea. He didn¡¯t have an answer, but he was aware that his journey would be a tumultuous one.

    He suddenly thought of something, which made him nce at Ji Xuan.

    He was about to say something, but Ji Xuanughed and said, ¡°Are you trying to chase me away?¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, we¡¯re going to embark on a bumpy road, and I really don¡¯t want to drag you down with me.¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re great at everything, but I don¡¯t like how you love to nag.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled meekly.

    Ji Xuan sounded serious as she said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll run if we encounter an enemy that is too strong for me to handle. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled.

    Ji Xuan red at him and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m being serious here!¡±

    Ye Guan chortled and said, ¡°All right, I understand.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t sound like you understand at all!¡± Ji Xuan rolled her eyes.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, how did they find us?¡±

    Ji Xuan calmly answered, ¡°Why are you asking such an obvious question? They definitely bought information about our whereabouts from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°You can do that?¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded, ¡°Of course, as long as the buyer is willing to spend money. It won¡¯t be an issue for them to track us down using the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s extensive intelligencework.¡±

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion! Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, aren¡¯t you familiar with the Immortal Treasures Pavilion founder?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent for quite a while. He had no choice; he had to make sure that he wouldn¡¯t inadvertently leak more information than necessary. In the end, he could only say, ¡°Just ask me directly; don¡¯t ask me such questions.¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    It seemed that Little Pagoda had caught on.

    Ye Guan thought about it and asked, ¡°I felt a sense of familiarity with the portrait of Pavilion Master Qin in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. My name is Ye Guan, and her name is Qin Guan. Master Pagoda, am I rted to her?¡±

    Little Pagoda and the mysterious voice cursed at the same time. ¡°The fuck?¡±

    After a while, Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Your name is Ye Guan, and the Sword Master is Ye Xuan, did you also feel a sense of familiarity with him the moment you saw his statue?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°Honestly, yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shocking coincidence, then!¡± Little Pagoda eximed and said, ¡°The Sword Master¡¯s name is Ye Xuan, and the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion is Qin Guan, while your name is Ye Guan. I think you¡¯re their son!¡±

    Ye Guan was startled. He took a moment topose himself beforeughing. ¡°I think that¡¯s too absurd, even for me, Master Pagoda! I was just curious; you shouldn¡¯t have taken my words so seriously. How can I be rted to them?¡±

    Little Pagoda heaved a huge sigh of relief. Goodness!

    He had to go in a roundabout manner with this brat. Otherwise, he would certainly make a mistake. The brat was too smart for his own good.

    Fortunately, Little Pagoda had already left a way out for himself. He had told Ye Guan the truth, and now, it was up to Ye Guan whether or not to believe it. In the future, Ye Guan couldn¡¯t use Little Pagoda of hiding the truth from him.

    Just then, the mysterious voice praised, ¡°Little Pagoda, I think you just made the smartest move you¡¯ve ever made in your whole life.¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan emptied his mind and closed his eyes. He was in trouble, so he had to be careful about his next steps. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy for him to reach Qingzhou.

    ¡°Pffft!¡± Heughed, prompting Ji Xuan to look at him in bewilderment.

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about our next steps.¡±

    Ji Xuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s funny about it?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s grin grew wider as he said, ¡°I will kill everyone in my way.¡±

    Ji Xuan blinked in confusion and asked, ¡°Kill everyone?¡±

    Ye Guan stared into the distance and said, ¡°Yes, I will kill everyone! This journey is destined to be bloody. Since I can¡¯t avoid trouble, then I will just kill everyone who dares to block my way to Qingzhou.

    ¡±I only have one lowly life, so bringing someone down with me to the afterlife would be a one-to-one exchange, while I would profit by killing two people.¡±

    Ji Xuan was amused, and she stared deeply at Ye Guan. Ji Xuan had long realized that Ye Guan was warm and gentle on the outside but was a passionate man inside.

    Gentle but domineering, kind but cool! He seemed to excel at everything, but he had zero flirting skills. Perhaps he swings that way?

    Ji Xuan¡¯s face turned red. Bedazzled by him, she was starting to have strange thoughts.

    Ye Guan suddenly eximed, ¡°Something¡¯s off!¡±

    Ji Xuan snapped back to reality and turned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes were narrowed as he said, ¡°You can¡¯t feel it, right?¡±

    Ji Xuan looked around. Momentster, her eyes narrowed as she pointed out. ¡°I can¡¯t feel the wind.¡±

    The cloud ship was speeding through the starry skies, so it was strange that they couldn¡¯t feel any wind despite their speed.

    ¡°A Mirage Domain!¡± Ji Xuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°We¡¯re in a Mirage Domain, but I¡¯m not sure if this was made by an Array Master or a Divine Mage!¡±

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and examined the surroundings. Intense sword intent flowed out of him, distorting the space around him.

    Everything felt real.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open. He whipped around and hurled a sword.

    Whoosh!

    The sword sliced through space as it made a beeline for a retreating figure.

    The sword struck the figure, and a woman wearing a slit skirt was revealed. Her eyes were sparkling as she stared at Ye Guan, and she was giving off an aura of grace and charm.

    ¡°As expected of a Sword Sovereign, you saw through my Mirage Domain so quickly!¡± the woman wearing a slit skirt licked her lips and stared at Ye Guan seductively before saying, ¡°What do you think of me, boy? Am I pretty?¡±

    Ye Guan vanished and unleashed the Instant Death Strike.

    His sword shattered the spacetime rules to instantly appear in front of the woman wearing a slit skirt.

    The woman¡¯s expression changed abruptly, but before she could even think of escaping, Ye Guan¡¯s sword pierced her forehead.

    Blood spurted in all directions¡­

    The woman¡¯s eyes quivered in fear, and she stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    Ye Guan stared at her face and said, ¡°As if you¡¯re pretty...¡±

    He retracted his sword and shed out.

    Slice!

    The woman¡¯s head flew into the air.

 Chapter 119: Huge Difference

    Chapter 119: Huge Difference

    Was chivalry dead? What a bunch of nonsense! How could he be merciful to her just because she was a woman? In addition, she hade here to kill him.

    Ye Guan was only concerned whether she was an enemy or not, and she was an enemy, not just a woman. Ye Guan would never hold back just because his opponent was a woman.

    I will bury even a goddess if she tries to kill me. Ye Guan opened his palm, and the woman¡¯s storage ring flew into his hand.

    Ji Xuan walked over to him. She stood in front of Ye Guan and stared at him.

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Yes?¡±

    Ji Xuan grinned and asked, ¡°Thedy just now was beautiful, right? And she was¡ªOh! So. Sexy! Did you also see how big she was?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly. ¡°Women will only slow my sword down.¡±

    Ji Xuan froze.

    Ye Guan exined. ¡°She came here to kill me, and she would definitely repay my kindness with malice, even if I had let her go. As for her beauty, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s grin deepened as she stared deeply at Ye Guan. However, she didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Ye Guan took out a storage ring and handed it over to Ji Xuan.

    The storage ring contained two million gold spiritual crystals, and Ji Xuan epted it in a heartbeat.

    ¡°Those who havee to kill me so far have been very rich.¡± Ye Guan pointed out.

    Ji Xuan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not strange. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll attract the run-of-the-mill cultivators out there. After all, An Daoxin died at your hands.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that those daring enough to kill me are powerhouses in their own right?¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded. Her expression turned somber as she replied, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m worried about encountering the monstrous talents on the Divine Martial List of the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at Ji Xuan.

    Ji Xuan said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m also concerned that they¡¯ll send the Guanxuan Guards after you. The Guanxuan Guards are scary, and they will definitely chase you to the ends of the earth the moment you appear in their radars.

    ¡±Of course, those on the Divine Martial List are ruthless figures as well.¡±

    Ji Xuan paused to let Ye Guan take in the information before continuing. ¡°The An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n are definitely going to chase after you as well.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim. His in-skirt aunt had killed many of the An n¡¯s powerhouses, but the An n was far from annihted. They still had powerhouses, especially in the An n within the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    Will the An n take such humiliation lying down? Of course not! The powerhouses of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n also died that day, so will they let him go? Most definitely not!

    Ye Guan had also provoked the aristocratic families faction and the great n faction within the Main Guanxuan Academy. Ji Xuan was right; perhaps only the Sword Master could stand up for him.

    Qingzhou! Ye Guan stared at the horizon. He was aware that many people didn¡¯t want him to reach Qingzhou. Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he stared into the distance.

    ¡­

    A middle-aged man stood wordlessly within the Ancestor Shrine of the An n in Qingzhou.

    The middle-aged man was An Wujun, and he was the deputymander of the Main Guanxuan Academy Military.

    It had to be known that even though he was just a deputymander, he was already in control of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s military because An Lanxiu had inexplicably disappeared a few million years ago.

    The Guanxuan Academy made three deputymanders to take control of the military, and each of them was responsible for a hundred thousand troops.

    The three had been maintaining a delicate bnce between each other, and of course, An Lanxiu was still themander.

    However, An Lanxiu had long lost all power within the military because the military was already under the control of the Committee.

    A hundred thousand troops wasn¡¯t a small number. Moreover, An Wujun had always been listening to the Committee¡¯s orders, so his position got more and more special as time went on. In the end, he became a confidante of the Committee.

    After a long while, An Wujun walked out of the Ancestral Shrine.

    The members of the An n on the Zhongtu Divine Continent were kneeling in front of him. An Wujun asked calmly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    A n elder¡¯s voice was trembling as they spoke, ¡°P-p-please stand up for our n!¡±

    ¡°Please stand up for our n!¡±

    The others started shouting as well. The n leader had perished, and An Daoxin had been murdered as well, along with the powerhouses that they had sent over to deal with Ye Guan. How could the An n take such a humiliation lying down?

    An Wujun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He didn¡¯t speak as well.

    A n elder stepped up with tears in his eyes and said, ¡°Wujun, our An n has be aughingstock throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent. We have to take revenge; otherwise, how can we raise our heads in the future?¡±

    An Wujun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Everyone, leave!¡±

    The n elder and the n members were stunned.

    An Wujun red at them and shouted, ¡°Leave!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t angry at them, but his oppressive aura silenced everyone. No one dared to speak another word as they stood up and left. However, a girl didn¡¯t leave. She stood rooted, looking neither happy nor upset.

    The little girl was wearing a white dress, and she looked to be about twelve years old

    Her hair was tied up in a single hair braid.

    An Wujun stared at the little girl and muttered, ¡°Daoyun,e over here.¡±

    An Daoyun walked toward An Wujun.

    An Wujun smiled softly and asked, ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡±

    An Daoyun looked at An Wujun, ¡°Uncle, what are you going to do?¡±

    An Wujun smiled and asked, ¡°What do you suggest?¡±

    An Daoyun said calmly, ¡°We have to act cautiously.¡±

    An Wujun asked, ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    An Daoyun sounded serious as she said, ¡°Everyone seemed to have forgotten the might of Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector. She killed thousands of our cultivators in just one sword move. She was also truly looking down on our family, so I reckon that she¡¯s not just a Great Sword Sovereign.¡±

    An Wujun grinned. ¡°Continue.¡±

    An Daoyun obliged and added, ¡°She was daring enough to kill so many of our n members, so she¡¯s definitely not afraid of our n. We still have no idea of her identity, but it¡¯s clear that she¡¯s most likely a cultivator from millions of years ago. I think she¡¯s from the same generation as our ancestors.¡±

    An Daoyun paused before continuing. ¡°I think we¡¯ve hit a stumbling block.¡±

    An Wujun nodded slightly, ¡°Our investigation bore the same results as yours. She¡¯s most likely a talent from thirty million years ago.

    ¡±I have no idea how she erased her looks from everyone¡¯s memories, and that is why we haven¡¯t been able to discover her true identity.¡±

    An Daoyun asked solemnly, ¡°Uncle, what is the Academy¡¯s attitude toward her?¡±

    An Wujun responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know; they¡¯re still investigating her.¡±

    An Daoyun went silent.

    An Wujun said softly, ¡°The Academy is worried that she was involved in the Xuzhen Great War many years ago, so they¡¯re afraid of putting her on the wanted list. Of course, they¡¯re also worried about her power because she¡¯s a Great Sword Sovereign, after all.¡±

    ¡°The Academy has sent people to the Xuzhen battlefield. They¡¯re looking for Great Sword Sovereigns Ye Yu and Tingyun there. I¡¯m sure those two are aware of her identity.¡±

    ¡°What about Ye Guan?¡± asked An Daoyun.

    An Wujun remained calm as he said, ¡°The Academy does not intervene in the affairs of ns, so they weren¡¯t willing to make a move against him. However, he killed the Heavenly Dao of the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    ¡°He decided to challenge the Academy by viting the Guanxuan Law, so the Academy has already ced him on the wanted list. Ye Guan is a dead man walking, but¡­¡± He An Wujun trailed off and frowned before saying, ¡°He¡¯s on his way to Qingzhou.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to lodge an Imperial Appeal!¡± eximed An Daoyun.

    ¡°Yes.¡± An Wujun nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s going to ask the Sword Master for help.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him reach Qingzhou,¡± said An Daoyun.

    An Wujun stared at An Daoyun and asked, ¡°Do you think the Sword Master will help him?¡±

    An Daoyun shook her head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t take on such a risk. The An n isn¡¯tpletely meless. If the Sword Master appears and deals with the issue impartially, our n will suffer a lot.¡±

    An Wujun¡¯s expression darkened. That¡¯s right If the Sword Master appears and determines that the An n is at fault, the An n will surely be ruined. He¡¯ll also lose his position as the Deputy Commander of the Guanxuan Academy Military.

    An Wujun hesitated before saying, ¡°We¡¯re the Sword Master¡¯s inws, and I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to punish us for an outsider¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°We really can¡¯t take on such a risk.¡± An Daoyun shook her head and said, ¡°The Sword Master founded the Academy with justice and fairness as the priorities.

    ¡±We have truly been unfair to Ye Guan, and it has been millions of years since the Sword Master became our rtive, so his bloodline in our n has already been diluted to the point of obscurity.¡±

    An Wujun went silent.

    An Daoyun was right, but the An n hadn¡¯t been facing such a fact. No, it was more urate to say that they had been avoiding it.

    An Daoyun added, ¡°Uncle, if the Sword Master appears and punishes us, our special position will cease to exist. We can¡¯t let Ye Guan reach Qingzhou.¡±

    An Wujun nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    An Daoyun continued. ¡°Other than that, we still have to do something else.¡±

    An Wujun looked at An Daoyun, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    An Daoyun kneeled and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m willing to leave the An n to study at the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    An Wujun was stunned. He took a moment topose himself, and his gaze soon turnedplex as he stared at An Daoyun.

    An Daoyun had gone at it in a roundabout manner, and it was all because she wanted to go to the Main Guanxuan Academy for herself rather than the An n.

    An Daoyun exined, ¡°I¡¯ll leave for the Main Guanxuan Academy and be a student there. It would be great if we managed to defeat Ye Guan, but we have to be ready in case we end up losing against him.¡±

    An Daoyun stared intently at An Wujun and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be the An n¡¯s alternative path. Please let me do my role, Uncle.¡±

    An Daoyun was from the An n on the Zhongtu Divine Continent, and the resources there were limited. She wanted to be even stronger, so she decided to shoot her shot and plead with her uncle to allow her to study at the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡°All right.¡± An Wujun nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    An Daoyun bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    An Wujun looked up at the sky and asked, ¡°Can Ye Guan reach Qingzhou?¡±

    ¡°It is difficult to urately predict the future,¡± replied An Daoyun.

    An Wujun smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. However, I¡¯m willing to bet that he won¡¯t reach Qingzhou. Otherwise, the entire Guanxuan Academy will be humiliated along with us, and I¡¯m sure the Guanxuan Academy doesn¡¯t want that to happen.¡±

    An Daoyun was silent. Thest person who was so sure of Ye Guan¡¯s death was An Ya, but now, her body was already rotting. The An n had been consistently making the same mistakes time and time again, and what was that mistake?

    It was a mistake to underestimate that young man from the Lower Realm¡¯s Nanzhou, but it seemed that the An n would never learn that lesson.

    An Daoyun could only sigh. If she told the An n to give up on taking revenge, the An n would definitely throw her out in a heartbeat. The An n would call her a traitor if she were to do such a thing.

    An Daoyun felt depressed.

    She knew what the An n had to do, but she couldn¡¯t say it.

    Why was the An n doing all this? To uphold the prestige of their ancestors? The An n had always been aware of their prestige, but they had forgotten that the prestige belonged to their ancestors rather than to them.

    The An n only had two Martial Goddesses, but every An n member was acting like they were on the same level as those two Martial Goddesses. There was a huge difference between them and those two Martial Goddesses, okay?!

    ¡­

 Chapter 120: Top Sect

    Chapter 120: Top Sect

    Ye Guan was sitting cross-legged at the bow of the cloud ship. His hands were on his knees, and his eyes were shut. He was currently a Space Annihtion Realm cultivator, and he was strong enough to annihte space.

    However, Ye Guan found his current cultivation base to be insufficient.

    His sword cultivation realm was extremely high, but his cultivation base as a cultivator was low. This was his biggest w at the moment. He wouldn¡¯tst long in battles. How could a man be just fast? He had tost long as well?

    Ye Guan had decided to learn more about the Earth Law Realm. Simply put, the Earth Law Realm was all about taking control of the Earth Law.

    The Earth Law was a catch-all term for every remnant power of nature. An example of this was lightning, magma, and wind.

    The remnant power of these forces of nature would eventually settle deep underground, and an Earth Law Realm cultivator had to be proficient at using it.

    Of course, there was a reason why the Earth Law Realm was a high cultivation realm, and it was all because the remnant power of nature was too strong for weak mortals to handle.

    However, there was a power that was more difficult to handle than the Earth Law, and it was the so-called Great Earth Force. The Great Earth Force was endless, and it was born within the deepest part of the earth.

    In addition, the Great Earth Force could only be harnessed under the permission of a Great Earth Spirit, so one had to acquire a Great Earth Spirit first before they could dabble into harnessing the Great Earth Force.

    Ye Qing had the Great Earth Law Imprint, so he could harness as much Great Earth Force as he wanted as long as his feet were connected to the ground. In other words, Ye Qing was virtually inexhaustible so long as the earth existed.

    Ye Guan carefully studied the Earth Law Realm. He had never neglected his own cultivation just because he was a powerful swordsman.

    His cultivation base and his sword cultivation base were both important to him, so he made sure not to neglect either of them.

    It was unfortunate that Little Pagoda seemed ignorant about the intricacies of the cultivation realms. Every time Ye Guan asked Little Pagoda questions, thetter would always say that he had to find the answer by himself, rendering Ye Guan speechless.

    Helpless, he could only ponder over it by himself.

    The difference between a rogue cultivator and one with a backing had be even clearer to Ye Guan. Rogue cultivators had to think about everything by themselves, whereas those with backers could always ask others for help.

    Rogue cultivators were destined to take the hard path to the summit of cultivation.

    Ji Xuan nced at Ye Guan as she walked past him. The closer she got to Ye Guan, the more mysterious Ye Guan appeared in her eyes.

    He was so young, but he was already a Sword Sovereign, and he also had a mysterious master whose name was apparently Pagoda.

    Ji Xuan felt like Ye Guan was a young master of a powerful n who was deliberately abandoned to train and grow by himself. It felt like Ye Guan was being forced to go through so many obstacles to reach the peak of cultivation and unite the entire universe.

    But what kind of training is this? This is too much. They¡¯re basically letting him die!

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes suddenly shot open. He stared at Ji Xuan and said seriously, ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, I would like to ask you a few questions about the Earth Law Realm.¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Xuan and Ye Guan started discussing the dao on an unassuming cloud ship flying through the starry skies. Ye Guan was overjoyed to find that Ji Xuan was knowledgeable enough to answer all of his questions.

    Meanwhile, Ji Xuan was surprised by Ye Guan¡¯sprehension. Thetter understood the abstract concepts and subtleties of cultivation realms with just a few clues, and he also managed to extrapte so much information from a piece of information.

    Hisprehension was high, and he was a monstrous talent. Ji Xuan had no doubt that he would have be an even more terrifying monster if he had be a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    Ji Xuan sighed. The Guanxuan Academy had lost an excellent seedling. Of course, Guanxuan Academy probably didn¡¯t care that much as they had many talents. They were huge enough to disregard Ye Guan¡¯s talent.

    Rumble!

    A terrifying energy abruptly enveloped their cloud ship, forcing it to stop.

    Sword force! Ye Guan and Ji Xuan shot to their feet and looked around. A long-haired young man wearing a in robe was hovering about a hundred meters away from the cloud ship. A sword case was on his back.

    A swordsman! Ye Guan was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to see a swordsman here.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were transfixed on Ye Guan.

    He put his hands together and said, ¡°My name is Cao Bai, and I¡¯m from the Sword Sect. I¡¯m on a mission to fight a Sword Sovereign on the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    ¡±I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Ye is the Sword Sovereign that I am seeking, so I hope that you¡¯ll guide me, Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°He¡¯s from the Sword Sect!¡±

    Ye Guan looked at her. ¡°The Sword Sect?¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°It¡¯s the top sect within the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. He turned to look at Cao Bai and smiled.

    ¡°Are you here because of the bounty on my head?¡±

    Cao Bai shook his head and said, ¡°I investigated the issue myself, and the An n is definitely at fault. Your actions of resisting arrest are perfectly justified because it was issued unfairly. Of course, I will not involve myself in politics.¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised. It seemed that logical people still existed in the vast universe.

    Cao Bai added, ¡°I¡¯ve told the sect about the injustice that you¡¯ve suffered. Unfortunately, our three Great Sword Sovereigns are all at the Xuzhen battlefield, and I don¡¯t think they¡¯re going to return anytime soon.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled softly and said, ¡°My friend told me that everyone in the Main Guanxuan Academy is trying to suppress me. However, it seems that my friend was mistaken.¡±

    Cao Bai replied, ¡°My Sword Sect is not interested in such matters.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Brother Cao, I¡¯ve also been wanting to exchange moves with another swordsman.¡±

    Cao Bai gestured. ¡°Brother Ye, we should move somewhere else.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and vanished from the cloud ship with a simple tap of his foot.

    He reappeared a few hundred meters away.

    Ji Xuan put the cloud ship away for safekeeping.

    Cao Bai looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re definitely a better swordsman than me, but my cultivation base is higher than yours. I guess that bnces things out.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°I agree.¡±

    Cao Bai suddenly stepped out and pointed. ¡°Attack!¡±

    Buzz!

    A buzzing sound echoed as the sword within the sword case on Cao Bai¡¯s back soared into the sky. It left a multicolored trail in the air as it made a beeline for Ye Guan. Terrifying mes covered the sword¡¯s de, and the air melted under the heat that it was carrying. The sword seemed capable of melting just about anything.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Cao Bai was a Half-step Sword Sovereign.

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished just as the sword was about to hit him. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless in front of a fellow swordsman.

    Cao Bai pointed his palms at his chest before pushing them outward.

    ¡°Subdue!¡± he shouted.

    Rumble!

    The space around Cao Bai quivered and split. Momentster, the space around him turned into a terrifying cage filled with swords.

    A Sword Domain! Ji Xuan was shocked to see the legendary Sword Domain. She truly didn¡¯t expect to see a Sword Domain, considering how those books had depicted a Sword Domain as a technique that belongs only in legends.

    Ye Guan instantly slowed down, and a flying sword flew toward him from behind. Ye Guan frowned upon being suppressed by a mysterious force. He put his thoughts aside and swung his sword at the oing sword behind him.

    ng!

    The space was shattered from the collision, and the sword returned to Cao Bai.

    A strange light shed in Cao Bai¡¯s eyes. Ye Guan had just shattered the spacetime rules in front of him. However, he set his thoughts aside and reappeared a few hundred meters away from his original location while sending another sword toward Ye Guan.

    Bzzzt!

    The sword was covered in lightning and was fast as lightning.

    Ye Guan¡¯s attack had just fallen into empty air, but Cao Bai¡¯s next attack was already flying toward him. However, there was a second sword heading toward his head from behind him. It was a pincer attack!

    The sword in front of him was covered in lightning, while the other was covered in mes. Ye Guan took a moment topose himself before opening his palm and sending a sword made out of sword energy toward the ming sword behind him.

    At the same time, he wielded another sword made out of sword energy and charged at the oing lightning sword in front of him.

    Ye Guan executed the Royal Sword Art and stopped the lightning sword dead in its tracks before reappearing in front of Cao Bai. However, Cao Bai¡¯s expression remained as calm as cid water because Ye Guan was within his Sword Domain.

    Ye Guan¡¯s speed was terrifying, so he had to slow the former down with his Sword Domain. Otherwise, he would die without realizing it.

    Ye Guan had slowed down, but a terrifying sword force emerged from him. A Sword Sovereign¡¯s sword force! Cao Bai¡¯s expression changed. His Sword Domain couldn¡¯t contain Ye Guan¡¯s sword force and had begun to crack under the pressure.

    Ye Guan vanished once more. Cao Bai was horrified. He flipped open his palm and sent another sword flying toward Ye Guan while the ming sword and the lightning sword hurriedly returned to him.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan¡¯s sword reached Cao Bai¡¯s forehead first.

    The ming sword and the lightning sword stopped about a meter away from Ye Guan, while the sword that Cao Bai had attempted to use against Ye Guan had only made it halfway out of the sword case.

    Cao Bai remained still. He was sure that if he made even the slightest movement, Ye Guan¡¯s sword would pierce his forehead.

    Ye Guan was just slightly faster than him, and the slight difference determined victory.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face was beyond pallid. He had used up too much profound energy. If he had failed in his gambit, he would have lost after running out of profound energy.

    Cao Bai said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡±

    ¡°You were lenient to me,¡± replied Ye Guan before his sword shattered into innumerable light particles.

    Ji Xuan appeared next to him and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired.¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s expression was solemn as she said, ¡°We¡¯ve been surrounded by a few powerful groups.¡±

    Ye Guan looked around and frowned. This was troublesome. These people had obviously been waiting until his spar with Cao Bai was over, but Ye Guan couldn¡¯t really me them because it was the best way to increase their chances of victory.

    Cao Bai suddenly said, ¡°Brother Ye, let me protect you.¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Cao Bai.

    Cao Bai looked around and said coldly, ¡°Whoever dares to attack Brother Ye in the next three days will die, your backers be damned. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can visit the Sword Sect to look for me.¡±

    With that, the powerful auras that had locked onto them vanished.

 Chapter 121: Truly Invincible

    Chapter 121: Truly Invincible

    Sword Sect! The lurking figures fled upon hearing Cao Bai¡¯s words.

    No one dared to offend Sword Sect. Even the great ns in the Main Guanxuan Academy didn¡¯t dare to offend the Sword Sect. They weren¡¯t exactly scared, they just really didn¡¯t want to provoke the Sword Sect.

    Sword Sect was an infamous thorn of the Guanxuan Universe. Their sect members were ill-tempered and were infamous for their bias toward their own. The sect members were also powerful cultivators in their own right with deep and powerful backgrounds.

    Even the Academy¡¯s Committee could only attempt to restrain them. The Committee had never given any explicit orders to suppress the Sword Sect. Why? They were simply too good at fighting!

    The Sword Sect had three Great Sword Sovereigns and many Sword Sovereigns, and they were entric and stoic figures who didn¡¯t care about what other people thought of them or the backgrounds of those daring enough to offend them.

    They were so uncaring that they had even dared to challenge the Committee.

    The members of the Committee would always have a headache dealing with matters rted to the three Great Sword Sovereigns of the Sword Sect.

    Of course, there was a deeper reason why the entire Guanxuan Universe respected them. It was all because of the great loss that the Sword Sect chose to suffer in the Xuzhen Battlefield many years ago.

    On that day, many of the Sword Sect¡¯s swordsmen fought till theirst breaths, and even Sword Sovereign Tingyun almost perished that day.

    The Sword Sect declined since that day, and they had never been able to return to their glory days. The good thing was that the Sword Sect refused to interfere with most matters, so they had been left to their own devices

    Find Cao Bai to seek revenge at the Sword Sect? Damn! Who¡¯s got the balls to do that?

    There was no need to do such a thing. They just had to respect the Sword Sect¡¯s decision. After all, the world wasn¡¯t just about who had the bigger fists. There was a diplomatic way to resolve things.

    Ye Guan was shocked to find the lurkers retreating. The Sword Sect was scary. A single sentence from Cao Bai was enough to scare so many people away. Cao Bai was indeed impressive.

    Cao Bai stopped ring at the surroundings.

    Ye Guan looked at Cao Bai and smiled apologetically. ¡°Thank you, Brother Cao!¡±

    Cao Bai shook his head lightly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. This is all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t insisted on exchanging blows with you, you could have easily taken care of those riffraffs.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled before looking at Ji Xuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded and was about to use the cloud ship when Cao Bai said, ¡°Use this.¡±

    Cao Bai opened his palm, and a thirty-meter-long majestic-looking ship appeared in front of them.

    Ji Xuan was astonished.

    ¡°A star ship!¡± she cried out.

    Ships capable of traversing the starry skies were categorized into different grades, and the cloud ship was at the bottom of the rankings. Star ships came after cloud ships, then space ships, imperial ships, and finally, divine ships. Needless to say, a star ship was extremely valuable, and they were priced at eight digits.

    Ye Guan reckoned that only powerful organizations could afford them, but Cao Bai actually had one for himself. It seemed that the Sword Sect was filthy rich!

    Ye Guan was truly surprised.

    The Sword Sect was within the Main Guanxuan Academy, so it finally dawned on him why so many people wanted to be a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy. It seemed that the stipend alone would make it a worthwhile journey.

    Ye Guan sighed and inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you have some money? If you do, can you lend me some? I¡¯ll definitely pay you back. Wait until I find my father, he¡¯ll pay you for me. You know my father, right? Wait, do you trust him?¡±

    Little Pagoda grew numb. Damn it! Both father and son really knew how to y this game. They really were blood-rted!

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent. Your father will pay your debt for you? Silly boy. It seems that you have no idea that your father is billions in debt.

    Ye Guan wanted to ask more, but Ji Xuan suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    They took off momentster. Cao Bai flew on his sword next to them. It seemed that he was truly going to protect Ye Guan for three days. Cao Bai¡¯s presence gave Ye Guan and Ji Xuan peace because no one dared to disturb them with Cao Bai next to them.

    Cao Bai wasn¡¯t that scary¡ªthe Sword Sect was scary. Cao Bai was currently representing the Sword Sect. If they didn¡¯t respect Cao Bai¡¯s words, the Sword Sect would definitely not let them go.

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the floor of the star ship. He took a medicinal pill to heal before taking out some gold spiritual crystals to absorb. Soon, hisplexion returned to normal.

    Ye Guan started to reflect on the battle earlier.

    He truly got lucky.

    He found out that his sword energy couldn¡¯t contend against Cao Bai¡¯s swords. Indeed, a sword made out of sword energy was too weakpared to a real sword. As for his Path Sword¡ªit would be too much to use it in a spar. It was too overpowered, after all.

    He suddenly thought of the Sword Master. The Sword Master¡¯s sword had to be extremely overpowered as well, right? He loved his Path Sword, but he was worried about using it often.

    He didn¡¯t want to feel like he was invincible when it was his sword that allowed him to slice and pierce through everything. Ye Guan was afraid because he could actually feel his confidence and arrogance soar whenever he wielded the Path Sword.

    He believed that Master Pagoda could also feel it, so he had to be cautious about it.

    Ye Guan was nning to obtain a less powerful sword. A sword that wouldn¡¯t make him feel as if he were invincible. The Path Sword was so strong that it made him want to rely on it a lot.

    Little Pagoda was speechless upon seeing through Ye Guan¡¯s thoughts.

    Cao Bai suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan and Ji Xuan.

    He looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Brother Ye, may I know your Master?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s achievement in the Sword Dao is too high, so his Sword Dao Inheritance must be powerful, which means his Master is an extraordinary individual. Cao Bai was curious.

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°My aunt.¡±

    Aunt? Cao Bai froze. He eventually nodded without asking any further. Of course, even if he asked, Ye Guan couldn¡¯t really give a proper response.

    Cao Bai looked at Ye Guan before sighing to himself. What a waste. If only he were from Sword Sect. It¡¯s really a pity.

    Can I invite Ye Guan to join us? No, I can¡¯t. It¡¯s toote.

    In addition, he wasn¡¯t qualified to make such an offer. The aristocratic faction and the great ns faction respected the Sword Sect, but they weren¡¯t afraid of the Sword Sect.

    If he invited Ye Guan to join the Sword Sect, it would be tantamount to pping the faces of those factions as well as the faces of the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Committee members.

    The Academy, aristocratic faction and great ns faction will never allow the Sword Sect to do that. The Sword Sect is powerful, but it¡¯s not strong enough to carry such a huge burden. This is also not a matter I can decide by myself. Three days. This is all I can do.

    Cao Bai sighed once more. It was really such a pity.

    The Sword Sect had always been united without many internal strifes, and it was all because they had amon enemy.

    The Sword Sect was once the sword of the Guanxuan Academy as well¡ªa terrifying sword capable of striking fear into anyone¡¯s heart.

    The Sword Sect had declined, and it was no longer as strong as many years ago. The Sword Sect also had fewer swordsmen than before, and that was exactly why Cao Bai felt that it was a pity.

    Ye Guan was considered a rogue swordsman, and he would certainly reach greater heights if he became a sect member.

    Unfortunately, things had gotten so out of control that even if the Sword Sect wanted to do something about it, they had to tread lightly. Of course, things would change if Empress Qingqiu were to awaken.

    Empress Qingqiu was the only one capable of turning the entire Academy upside down since the Sword Master¡¯s disappearance.

    Sigh!

    Cao Bao shook his head slightly and turned to look somewhere deep in the starry skies.

    He would tell the sect elders the specifics of what he had encountered outside the sect upon his return.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was reflecting on his battle with Cao Bai. He had discovered more weaknesses. The first weakness he had discovered was that he was too slow.

    Sure, he was strong against the run-of-the-mill cultivators, but against a Divine Mage or a cultivator on the same level as Cao Bai, his speed wasn¡¯t that great because they could just slow him down. He would also be passive once he was slowed down.

    The second weakness was a weakness that wasn¡¯t new but had be more pronounced during his battle with Cao Bai. It was the fact that his cultivation base was too low to support his consumption of profound energy.

    He had to end every single fight as soon as possible, or he would eventually be exhausted and killed. He had to solve these two problems. Otherwise, he would really suffer a lot against powerhouses. Unfortunately, hecked time.

    The journey that was supposed to take a month would only take them twenty days, thanks to the star ship. Twenty days weren¡¯t enough for Ye Guan to make breakthroughs. To make matters worse, his enemies were bound to get stronger the closer he got to Qingzhou.

    Ye Guan looked up at the starry skies, and his gaze shone sharply.

    Now, he only had one option. Kill! He had to kill and fight. He could only be stronger through battles.

    Ji Xuan walked up to Ye Guan and said, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely make it to Qingzhou.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He had to lodge an Imperial Appeal to the Sword Master.

    Three dayster, Cao Bai turned to Ye Guan and sped his hands.

    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Brother Cao. I will remember this debt forever. If I survive this ordeal, I will go to the Sword Sect to thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Cao Bai shook his head. He seemed to be hesitating as he said, ¡°Brother Ye, the road ahead is turbulent. Take care.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡±

    Cao Bai turned and hopped onto his sword before disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Trouble wille and visit us soon.¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled and replied, ¡°Let theme.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Ji Xuan. He still had no idea of Ji Xuan¡¯s breadth¡ªjust how powerful was she?

    He had never really taken a good look at Ji Xuan¡¯s fights.

    Ji Xuan suddenly waved her hands in front of Ye Guan¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Is there a flower on my face?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. ¡°No. I was just curious about just how strong you are.¡±

    Ji Xuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m so-so.¡±

    Ye Guan added, ¡°You were once the Student Representative of the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded and said, ¡°That was a long time ago.¡±

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, do you have any family?¡±

    Ji Xuan wordlessly shook her head.

    Ye Guan nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    The star ship soared across the starry skies. At this rate, it would only take them fifteen days to reach Qingzhou. The closer they got to Qingzhou, the more dangerous things would be for them, but they were already prepared to face the challenges.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, a woman was observing Ye Guan¡¯s star ship in the shadows.

    She was wearing a tight white robe that wrapped around her slender figure while her long hair draped over her shoulders. Her golden hair draped over her shoulders and reached down all the way to her butt. Her pupils shared the same color as her hair.

    Her hands were behind her back as she stared at the flying star ship.

    A ck-robed old man was standing behind her.

    The ck-robed old man bowed slightly and said, ¡°Are you not going to attack, Young n Leader?¡±

    The woman turned out to be the Young n Leader of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n¡ªAo Qianqian.

    Ao Qianqian calmly replied, ¡°Elder Ao Xian, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the fight between Cao Bai and Young Master Ye three days ago. What do you think?¡±

    Ao Xian hesitated before saying, ¡°Ye Guan is indeed a monstrous talent, and that is exactly why he has to die. He¡¯ll be a thorn to our n if he is given enough time!¡±

    Ao Qianqian smiled and asked, ¡°Elder Ao Xian, is that all you can think of?¡±

    Ao Xian sounded solemn as he said, ¡°Young n Leader, please guide me.¡±

    Ao Qianqian spoke calmly, ¡°Cao Bai isn¡¯t the best swordsman of the Sword Sect, he¡¯s still one of the Sword Sect¡¯s monstrous talents. He became a Half-step Sword Sovereign at eighteen years of age.

    ¡°He has a powerful master guiding him, and he also has three immortal swords, but¡­¡± Ao Qianqian trailed off before saying, ¡°He still lost to Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ao Xian froze.

    Ao Qianqian continued. ¡°Do you still not recognize the severity of this matter?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed extraordinary, but so what?¡± Ao Xian said, ¡°Why should we be afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°Then go!¡± said Ao Qianqian.

    Ao Xian froze.

    Ao Qianqian smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, right? Go ahead and attack him.¡±

    Ao Xian¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Elder Ao Xian.¡± Ao Qianqian¡¯s smile deepened as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of him because you have the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n as your backer, but have you still not realized that he has never been afraid of us?¡±

    Ao Xian was silent.

    Ao Qianqian said softly, ¡°Do you know why I personally came down here?¡±

    Ao Xian stared at Ao Qianqian, seemingly confused.

    Ao Qianqian saw that, so she exined, ¡°I¡¯m here to see him for myself, and I can tell that he¡¯s special. He¡¯s a monstrous talent, yet he¡¯s humble.

    ¡°He¡¯s extremely mature for his age. He¡¯s intimidating whenever he makes a move, but he¡¯s reserved whenever he¡¯s idle.¡±

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°His Dao Protector must be an incredible figure, and I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to kill our people and make an enemy out of us if she¡¯s not as strong as us.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t stop him, and there¡¯s only one exnation for that: she¡¯s not scared of us and the An n, despite their two Martial Goddesses!¡¯

    Ao Xian¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor.

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists. ¡°We¡¯re doomed if we fail to kill him, and we stand nothing to gain even if we kill him.¡±

    Ao Qianqian soon made a decision and loosened her fists. ¡°Tell everyone to back off and make sure to maintain a decent distance from them. I¡¯ll kill those daring enough to attack them without my orders.¡±

    With that, Ao Qianqian turned around.

    She was about to leave, but Ao Xian¡¯s trembling voice reached her ears.

    ¡°Young n Leader, may I know what you¡¯re trying to do?¡± asked Ao Xian.

    Ao Qianqian calmly replied, ¡°Let us gamble with my future and life for once. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll survive this ordeal and if his Dao Protector is truly invincible¡­¡±

 Chapter 122: Kill Ye Xuan and Qin Guan!

    Chapter 122: Kill Ye Xuan and Qin Guan!

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged at the bow of the star ship with his hands on his knees. He was absorbing a vast amount of spiritual energy from the gold spiritual crystals in his hands to convert into profound energy.

    His body couldn¡¯t contain a lot of profound energy because of his low cultivation base, which meant that he could only perform a few sword moves before running out of profound energy.

    Fortunately, he was cultivating an Immortal-rank cultivation method that Master Pagoda had imparted to him.

    Otherwise, the disparity between his sword cultivation realm and his cultivation base as a cultivator meant that he could only perform one sword move with a mediocre cultivation method.

    Therefore, Ye Guan chose to focus on improving his cultivation base, but he wasn¡¯t in a rush because he was well aware that haste would only make waste.

    He started researching and was nning on making a natural breakthrough simr to his breakthrough during a battle.

    ¡°Little Guan, someone¡¯s here,¡± said Ji Xuan.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and got up. A ck-robed man stood about a hundred meters away from the star ship. He was holding a ck spear in his right hand while his left hand was behind him, and he was giving off a domineering aura.

    A spearman!

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at the man. He didn¡¯t have to talk to a dead man walking.

    The spearman stepped forward, and a terrifying spear intent converged at his spearhead. A thirty-meter-long spear condensed, and it flew toward Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    The thirty-meter-long spear was iparably terrifying, and it shattered every inch of space in its way.

    Ye Guan remained calm. He was about to make his move, but a terrifying aura suddenly swept toward him from the side.

    Ye Guan frowned and turned.

    Boom!

    A powerful energy collided with the thirty-meter-long spear and destroyed it.

    The spearman narrowed his eyes. He turned and saw a white-robed woman approaching them.

    Ye Guan¡¯s frown deepened upon seeing the white-robed woman. Who is she?

    The spearman red at the white-robed woman and demanded, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    The white-robed woman stared at the man and said, ¡°Lin Ran, you¡¯re a rare talent of the Lushan Blessed Land, why did you decide to jump into these muddy waters?¡±

    Lin Ran calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot of rumors about the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Sword Sovereign, so I came here to check him out myself.¡±

    ¡°You can leave now,¡± said the white-robed woman.

    ¡°So I have to leave just because you said so?¡± Lin Ran asked sarcastically.

    The white-robed woman abruptly vanished.

    Lin Ran¡¯s pupils constricted, and he immediately thrust forward.

    Boom!

    A majestic spear intent poured out from the spearhead, which made his spear as intimidating as a dragon and as ferocious as a tsunami.

    The white-robed woman reappeared and destroyed Lin Ran¡¯s spear intent with a punch.

    Lin Ran narrowed his eyes, and he was about to attack once more, but the white-robed woman had already appeared right in front of him. The white-robed woman lifted Lin Ran by the throat.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Lin Ran asked, horrified.

    The white-robed woman red at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, but if you¡¯re still here after three seconds, I¡¯ll bury you.¡±

    With that, she let go of Lin Ran and approached Ye Guan.

    Lin Ran stared at the white-robed woman in disbelief. However, he ignored the white-robed woman¡¯s words and shouted, ¡°Just who are you?!¡±

    The white-robed woman stopped in her tracks and sighed.

    ¡°Why do you ask such stupid questions?¡± she said and whipped around before sending a punch toward Lin Ran.

    Boom!

    Lin Ran was instantly reduced to ashes.

    The white-robed woman wordlessly made her way to Ye Guan once more.

    Ji Xuan looked nervous. She¡¯s so strong!

    Ye Guan was a bit confused. She looked at her and shook his head before saying to himself. Why did she not take Lin Ran¡¯s storage ring? She wasted her spoils.

    Ji Xuan didn¡¯t dare to move. The white-robed woman was now standing in front of Ye Guan and Ji Xuan.

    The white-robed woman chuckled and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, let me introduce myself. My name is Ao Qianqian!¡±

    Ao? Ye Guan asked, ¡°Are you from the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, ¡°What tricks are you trying to pull this time?¡±

    Ao Qianqian pondered over something before saying, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯ve already investigated the matter between you and the True Dragon n.

    ¡±The True Dragon n broke the rules of the martial contest and colluded with the An n to target you, and they had even attempted to kill you many times. The evil deed that they hadmitted is so outrageous, and they¡¯re definitely at fault.¡±

    Ao Qianqian sighed and added, ¡°My Ancient Heavenly Dragon n rashly took action against you without investigating the matter, so we made a mistake as well.¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at Ao Qianqian. He was wary of her because the great ns were filled with cunning people.

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s expression was serious as she said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯vee here to apologize to you on behalf of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.¡±

    She bowed deeply toward him and added, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I apologize for the trouble that my Ancient Heavenly Dragon n has caused you.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned speechless.

    An apology? Howe the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n is now apologizing to me, even though they seemed like they couldn¡¯t breathe the same air as me? Is she really not here to kill me and steal my storage ring?

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, ¡°Lady Qianqian, I have no powerful backer. Did youe here to investigate me before making a decision? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯lle back and beat me upter after changing your mind. Won¡¯t that be an embarrassing oue for the both of us?¡±

    Ao Qianqian chuckled and exined, ¡°Surely, you jest, Young Lord Ye. I didn¡¯te here to investigate your backer. I¡¯m here because apologizing to you is the right thing to do. My n has made a mistake, and that is why I¡¯m here.¡±

    She opened her palm, and a storage ring flew toward Ye Guan.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, there are ten million gold spiritual crystals in this storage ring. It is my token of apology. Please ept it.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t say anything, but he was screaming inwardly. That¡¯s a lot of gold spiritual crystals!

    However, he didn¡¯t ept it readily. He stared at Ao Qianqian and said, ¡°The Main Guanxuan Academy has sent out an order to arrest me along with a bounty on my head. I heard that the Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, we were not involved.¡± Ao Qianqian interrupted. ¡°It was the An n.¡±

    Ye Guan silently stared at her.

    Ao Qianqian sounded serious as she added, ¡°Young Lord Ye, let me be honest with you. Your situation is moreplicated than you think. The aristocratic families and the great ns¡­ they think of you as an enemy because Representative Ye had decided to help you.

    ¡°They want to kill you not for our sake but to intimidate the academic faction of the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Is Lady Ye Guanzhi doing fine?¡±

    Ao Qianqian went silent.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ao Qianqian shook her head and said, ¡°Representative Ye has been stripped of her position and authority to mobilize the Guanxuan Guards. She¡¯s also under house arrest in the South Garden.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°She attempted to impeach the representatives of the aristocratic families and great ns within the Committee upon hearing that they¡¯ve decided to ce an arrest warrant on your head.

    ¡°In the end, her attempt failed, and the Committee finally had the justification to suppress her even more.¡±

    Ye Guan froze. He didn¡¯t expect that someone whom he had only met twice would provoke those powerful figures and even throw away her own future for him!

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart was inundated withplicated emotions.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, you have a tough road ahead of you. Take care!¡± Ao Qianqian said.

    ¡°The average cultivator cannot defeat you, but the monstrous talents of powerful ces such as the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, Lingxu Blessed Land, and Time Paradise are extremely powerful.

    ¡°Those bastards on the Divine Martial List are ridiculously strong, and you also have to be wary of some of the Mercenary Union¡¯s top mercenary groups¡­¡± Ao Qianqian trailed off. She shook her head and chuckled before continuing. ¡°Yes, there are many strong people out there.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and smiled before saying, ¡°Lady Qianqian, can you really speak on behalf of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Lord Ye, I can definitely represent the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.¡± Ao Qianqian said with a smile. After a few moments of silence, she cupped her fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m off, then, Young Lord Ye. I hope to see you again someday.¡±

    With that, she turned around and disappeared.

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion.

    Ji Xuan smiled and asked, ¡°Are you wondering why she did all that?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ji Xuanughed and exined, ¡°Well, the answer¡¯s simple. She¡¯s probably thinking that your backers are people the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n cannot afford to provoke, so she decided to resolve the issue and get rid of the bad karma between you and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    ¡°It makes sense that she reached that conclusion. I mean, think about it, you¡¯re already a Sword Sovereign at such a young age, so your backers are definitely extraordinary figures.

    ¡±I¡¯m sure the woman in a blood-red skirt was a peerless powerhouse from millions of years ago. Anyway, yeah, you¡¯re definitely not just an ordinary person,¡± said Ji Xuan.

    Ye Guan wordlessly shook his head.

    ¡°Master Pagoda and my aunt are very strong, but¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off. He sighed before saying, ¡°I am actually an illegitimate child.¡±

    Ji Xuan froze and went silent.

    Ye Guan shook his head and sighed once more before going silent as well.

    Little Pagoda was definitely powerful, but he was currently injured. In other words, Little Pagoda wasn¡¯t a peerless powerhouse. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten injured.

    Furthermore, Little Pagoda was pretentious, so he couldn¡¯t possibly be a peerless powerhouse. It also seemed that Little Pagoda was worried about something because he kept on insisting on staying humble and low-key.

    His in-skirt aunt was extremely powerful, but even she didn¡¯t dare to face the Sword Master in battle. Unfortunately, Ye Guan had made an enemy out of the entire Guanxuan Academy!

    Even if Ye Guan somehow managed to defeat everyone else, his efforts would immediately go down the drain if the Sword Master decided to stand on the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s side. After all, no one could really stop the Sword Master.

    Ye Guan knew that it could happen because the Sword Master was close to the An n.

    Ye Guan was also worried about the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. In fact, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was already cooperating with the Guanxuan Academy by cklisting him.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t really find it strange because Qin Guan, the founder of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and the Sword Master were wife and husband. In other words, bing an enemy of the Sword Master also meant bing Qin Guan¡¯s enemy!

    What was he supposed to do if the Sword Master and Qin Guan decided to kill him?

    Ye Guan¡¯s temple throbbed at the thought of it alone.

    The pressure was starting to feel too heavy.

    After a while, Ye Guan clenched his fists. His gaze turned cold as he said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I don¡¯t like this feeling. I feel like my destiny isn¡¯t under my control. I want to be stronger and wrestle control over my destiny!¡±

    Little Pagoda chuckled and said, ¡°I support you!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard! I¡¯ll work hard to be even stronger than the Sword Master. If the Guanxuan Academy still hasn¡¯t stopped bullying me by then, I¡¯ll annihte the Guanxuan Academy and kill the Sword Master! If the Immortal Treasures Pavilion does the same, I will kill its founder, Qin Guan!

    ¡±I¡¯m the master of my own destiny!¡±

    Little Pagoda: ???

    Ye Guan nodded once more and said, ¡°It feels really great to have your support, Master Pagoda.

    ¡±I¡¯m not really confident about achieving all those without your support, so you have to help me take them down if they insist on bullying me in the future!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°You¡¯re doomed!¡± the mysterious voice cried out, ¡°You¡¯re doomed, Little Pagoda! You¡¯re screwed!¡±

 Chapter 123: Mu Tiandao

    <h4>Chapter 123: Mu Tiandao</h4>

    Little Pagoda was so startled by Ye Guan¡¯s words that his soul almost left his body.

    <i>Fuck! This bastard actually harbors such thoughts? Young Master wanted to kill his father, while this bastard?wants?to kill his father and mother! This is absurd!?If Young Master and Young Mistress find out that this bastard has such thoughts, I¡¯m screwed!</i>

    Little Pagoda realized that it was getting harder to predict how things would go. He finally understood what it meant to feel like dying. It was so difficult to control this brat!

    Little Pagoda sighed to himself, full of worry about the future. He had already decided to retire after he was done with Ye Guan. He did not want to do this anymore.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and took Little Pagoda¡¯s silence as consent.

    Without Little Pagoda¡¯s support, some things were just impossible to achieve.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ji Xuan next to him smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n is no longer targeting you. You have one less great n targeting you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. Honestly, he didn¡¯t really care whether or not he had one less enemy, as there were just too many peopleing after him. One less or one more enemy no longer made a difference.

    Of course, Ao Qianqian¡¯s apology had trulye as a curveball to him.

    The star ship traveled slowly into the depths of the starry skies. It was quiet everywhere, and stars shone brightly upon them, creating a picturesque scene simr to a paintinging alive.

    Ao Qianqian silently stared at the star ship from afar; her thoughts were inscrutable.

    A ck-robed old man next to her hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Young n Leader, should we inform the n Leader and the elders?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Ao Qianqian replied.

    The ck-robed old man opened his mouth to say something, but he decided not to say it.

    Ao Qianqian noticed that, and she turned toward the ck-robed old man with a frown.

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Young n Leader, I¡¯ve already informed the n Leader and the elders!¡±

    Ao Qianqian narrowed her eyes, and a strong murderous intent inundated the ck-robed old man. A terrifying dragon might immobilized him as well.

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression changed in the face of Ao Qianqian¡¯s wrath. He knelt on the ground and was about to say something, but Ao Qianqian sent a palm strike to his head.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ck-robed old man exploded into a bloody mist, and even his soul was annihted.

    The nearby members of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n retreated in horror. They didn¡¯t expect that the Young n Leader would suddenly kill one of them without saying anything.

    ¡°A dumb ally does more harm than a strong enemy.¡± Ao Qianqian spat coldly. She turned and nced coldly at her n members before saying, ¡°All of you better not make a move against Ye Guan. Mark my words¡ªI¡¯ll kill those who dare to attack him!¡±

    Ao Qianqian proceeded to carve a rift in space in front of her.

    She stepped into the rift and disappeared.

    She had to return to the n to deal with the matter personally because she was well aware that those arrogant old fogeys of the n would definitely attack Ye Guan.

    She had to stop them in time, or the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n would face a disaster in the future!

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n members remained frozen where they were¡ªthey didn¡¯t dare to make a move after Ao Qianqian¡¯s deration.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, someone else had been observing Ye Guan¡­

    It was none other than Liu Bing of the Hantian n.

    Liu Bing was silent as he observed the star ship from afar. He felt indignant about his loss back then, and it was all because he didn¡¯t get to unleash the full extent of his cultivation base.

    However, Liu Bing realized that he was no longer Ye Guan¡¯s match after witnessing the battle between Ye Guan and Cao Bai.

    He was doubtful if he could defeat Ye Guan, even if he gave it his all. Of course, he had a trump card up his sleeve, but it wasn¡¯t like Ye Guan had zero trump cards.

    <i>Revenge? </i>Liu Bing pondered over it and hesitated. <i>I don¡¯t feel good giving up just like this, but I¡¯m too weak to take revenge.</i>

    Liu Bing thought about it for a long time, but he eventually sighed and turned around to leave. He hadn¡¯t given up on taking revenge.

    He vowed to take revenge on the future. However, his n was to keep dying his revenge until he was certain that he would defeat Ye Guan. Until then, he wouldn¡¯t do anything against Ye Guan.

    <i>I¡¯m not dumb enough to attack him right now.</i>

    Ye Guan was too strong, and there were only a handful of people capable of fighting him toe-to-toe, especially among his peers. In other words, Liu Bing couldn¡¯t afford to take revenge.

    However, he could always take revenge anytime as long as Ye Guan was still alive!

    Liu Bing vanished and disappeared into the depths of the starry skies.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Ji Xuan¡¯s star ship came to a halt.

    They had no choice but to stop because there were a thousand people ahead.

    A young man stood at the helm of the group. He was wearing a brocade robe, and he was carrying a sheathed longsword in his right hand. He was smiling, but his smile was without mirth nor resentment.

    A standard-bearer stood next to the young man, and the former was carrying a banner emzoned with two bold words¡ªRiverside Mercenary.

    <i>Another mercenary group? </i>Ye Guan frowned at the sight.

    The young man smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I am the leader of the Riverside Mercenary. Young Lord Ye is too powerful for us to defeat one-on-one, so we decided to besiege you, you don¡¯t mind us doing that, right? <i>Haha¡­</i>¡±

    ¡°Besiege!¡± the group of mercenaries shouted at once. They clearly believed that they had a high chance of winning if they were to gang up on Ye Guan rather than fight him one-on-one.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at the young man.

    The young man smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Everyone! Follow¡ª¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan abruptly disappeared with his sword.

    The space in front of the young man was torn open. The young man¡¯s pupils constricted, and he reached out to unsheathe his longsword. However, Ye Guan¡¯s sword was already inches away from his forehead.

    Fresh blood stained Ye Guan¡¯s sword as he pushed it slightly into the young man¡¯s forehead.

    The young man¡¯s eyes shot wide open.

    He was about to open his mouth to speak, but Ye Guan shook his head and eximed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±

    <i>sh! </i>

    The young man¡¯s head went flying.

    The faces of the remaining mercenaries instantly changed. They were about to charge toward Ye Guan, but Ye Guan dered, ¡°The first person to move will die.¡±

    <i>The?first person to?move will die? </i>The mercenaries stopped in their tracks.

    Who would make the first move?

    The mercenaries looked at each other, but no one dared to do anything.

    Momentster, a mercenary shouted, ¡°Damn it! All of us should¡ª¡±

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    A flying sword pierced the mercenary¡¯s forehead, interrupting him.

    The remaining mercenaries were horrified.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze at the mercenaries and said, ¡°I will kill whoever makes the first move and whoever speaks first.¡±

    They stared at Ye Guan in fear. <i>He¡¯s too scary! He¡¯s strong enough to kill any one of us in just one sword move!</i>

    Ye Guan ignored the remaining mercenaries and gathered his spoils.

    Afterward, he turned around and returned to the star ship.

    The mercenaries looked at each other, but none of them dared to do anything. They didn¡¯t want to die!

    Just like that, they watched as Ye Guan¡¯s star ship departed.

    Ye Guan closed both of his eyes. He could have killed them all if he wanted, but he chose not to do so because he was sure that there were lurkers waiting for him to exhaust himself after killing those mercenaries.

    What could he do once he was exhausted? Ask Master Pagoda for help?

    Master Pagoda was injured, so it wouldn¡¯t be nice to ask him for help! Furthermore, Master Pagoda had already helped him many times before, and he couldn¡¯t always rely on the former.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists. He had to stay calm during times like this, and he couldn¡¯t afford to be reckless!

    The mercenaries of the Riverside Mercenary didn¡¯t dare to move and only watched him depart. They were terrified upon seeing their leader die in the blink of an eye.

    They definitely stood a chance if they attacked him at once, but how many of them would lose their lives? They hade here to make a fortune, not to throw their lives away.

    In the end, the Riverside Mercenary left, defeated.

    A young woman was staring at Ye Guan¡¯s star ship from afar. Her attire was rather in; she was wearing a white skirt and a pair of slippers made from cloth. Her clothes were simple, but her appearance was alluring. She was so beautiful that everything else seemed dull inparison.

    A beautiful woman was standing behind her.

    The young woman stared at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Is he the one who defeated that cultivator from Milky Way?¡±

    The beautiful woman nodded and said, ¡°Yes, and he even killed the Heavenly Dao of the Zhongtu Divine Continent!¡±

    ¡°Impressive!¡± replied the young woman.

    ¡°He¡¯s not just a simple cultivator. In fact, we still haven¡¯t been able to uncover his identity or origins,¡± said the beautiful woman. She paused for a few moments before continuing. ¡°If we kill him, we¡¯ll obtain three strands of Great Dao Destiny¡­¡±

    The young woman shook her head and said, ¡°The An n is the root cause of this issue. They¡¯re sore losers adamant about winning, and this has nothing to do with Young Lord Ye. If I were in his shoes, I would have done the same as him.

    ¡±We shouldn¡¯t take the An n¡¯s side just because of their special status.¡±

    The beautiful woman nodded slightly, but she fell silent.

    The young woman suddenly frowned and said, ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect to see the Academy tantly siding with the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.¡±

    The beautiful woman shook her head and replied, ¡°This matter is moreplicated than what it seems. They¡¯re targeting Young Lord Ye, but the aristocratic families faction and the great ns faction within the Main Guanxuan Academy are doing that to suppress the academic faction in the bigger picture.¡±

    The young woman muttered, ¡°The Academy no longer upholds justice.¡±

    The beautiful woman¡¯s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Young Miss, you mustn¡¯t criticize the Academy!¡±

    The young woman ignored the beautiful woman and looked away to stare at the star ship. Momentster, the young woman opened her palm and sent a storage ring toward the beautiful woman.

    ¡°Give this to him for me,¡± she said.

    ¡°A space ship?¡± The beautiful woman froze. She hesitated for quite a while before asking, ¡°Is this necessary, Young Miss?¡±

    The young woman shook her head and said, ¡°I agree with what you said earlier. He¡¯s not just a simple cultivator, so help me out.¡±

    The beautiful woman was unwilling. She didn¡¯t want to wade into the muddy waters around Ye Guan.

    The young woman silently stared at the beautiful woman.

    The beautiful woman¡¯s expression changed.

    She had apanied the young woman for such a long time that she could easily deduce thetter¡¯s thoughts. Her deduction was telling her that the young woman was starting to get mad, so she didn¡¯t hesitate any longer.

    She turned into a ray of light that chased after the star ship.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He whipped around and shed out, and his sword force collided against a ray of light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ray of light dimmed, revealing the figure of a beautiful woman.

    Ye Guan stared murderously at her.

    The beautiful woman hurriedly said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I have no ill intentions!¡±

    She opened her palm, and a storage ring floated over to Ye Guan. Ye Guan examined the storage ring and found a space ship inside of it, and it was more than five times bigger than the star ship he was using.

    Ye Guan was stunned. Space ships were fast despite their size, so Ye Guan reckoned that he would reach Qingzhou in at most ten days using a space ship.

    However, Ye Guan was slightly confused by the unexpected boon.

    He stared intently at the beautiful woman and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    The beautiful woman replied, ¡°Young Miss told me to give you that space ship in hopes that you¡¯ll reach Qingzhou as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Guan was bewildered. ¡°Young Miss?¡±

    The beautiful woman nodded and nced somewhere. Ye Guan followed her gaze and saw a young woman standing thousands of meters away. She was standing in the void silently, and her looks bedazzled Ye Guan.

    <i>She¡¯s beautiful! </i>It was Ye Guan¡¯s first time seeing another woman whose beauty wasparable to Little Jia¡¯s beauty.

    The young woman was surprised to see Ye Guan staring at her.

    She sped her hands tightly and hesitated for quite a while before nodding slightly in greeting. She was clearly not that great at socializing, and she also seemed a bit meek.

    Ye Guan stared at the beautiful woman once more before asking, ¡°Who is she?¡±

    The beautiful woman shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything, Young Lord Ye, unless Young Miss explicitly tells me to do so.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before asking once more, ¡°Can I talk to her?¡±

    The beautiful woman shook her head once again and said, ¡°Young Miss isn¡¯t that great at socializing, and she¡¯s not fond of talking to others, so I¡¯m afraid that I will have to reject your request, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    The beautiful woman didn¡¯t wait for Ye Guan¡¯s reply as she turned around and left.

    ¡°All the best, Young Lord Ye!¡± said the beautiful woman before she disappeared into the distance.

    Left all alone, Ye Guan frowned. <i>Who was she? </i>

    Ye Guan seemed to have thought of something, so he inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you know her?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied sarcastically, ¡°Am I omnipotent?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Meanwhile, the beautiful woman approached the young woman, who seemed a bit displeased. As expected, the young woman grumbled, ¡°You could have just left after giving him the storage ring, why did you drag me with you in front of him?¡±

    The beautiful woman chuckled bitterly and replied, ¡°How do you think he would interpret it if I only did that, Young Miss?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The young woman shook her head in resignation and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Young Miss, where are we going?¡± asked the beautiful woman.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Main Guanxuan Academy,¡± the young woman replied, ¡°There are many ancient books there, and we might stumble upon Master!¡±

    The beautiful woman smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Department Chief Mu is in the Academy right now.¡±

    The young woman smiled as well and exined, ¡°Let¡¯s just go there and try our luck!¡±

    The beautiful woman seemed to have recalled something, and she said, ?¡°Young Miss, I don¡¯t think the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Main Academy will let us in if we just go there like this.¡±

    The young woman¡¯s lips curved up slightly. She opened her palm, revealing a sword.

    ¡°I have the Heavenly Dao Sword that Master gave me, so I don¡¯t think they¡¯re daring enough to stop me.¡±

    The beautiful woman chuckled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. They¡¯re not <i>that</i> daring.¡±

    With that, the two flew and made their way to the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    The beautiful woman suddenly asked, ¡°Young Miss, is it because you helped Young Lord Ye out of the kindness of your heart that you didn¡¯t want to let him know who you are?¡±

    The young woman chuckled and replied, ¡°I simply wanted to do a good deed. There was no need to reveal my identity because I¡¯m not expecting any repayment.¡±

    .

    Hearing that, the woman shook her head and sighed. <i>Young Miss is great in every aspect, but her one weakness is that she¡¯s too kind. Yes, kindness is a huge weakness in the world of cultivation.</i>

    The beautiful woman turned to look in Ye Guan¡¯s direction before sighing once again.

    <i>We lost another?space ship, and we¡¯re getting nothing in return once again! What a waste!</i>

 Chapter 124: Unity Between Heart and Sword, Man and Sword Unification!

    <h4>Chapter 124: Unity Between Heart and Sword, Man and Sword Unification!</h4>

    Ye Guan stared nkly at the storage ring in front of him.

    She casually gave him a space ship. If that wasn¡¯t the epitome of generosity, then what would it be? However, she was so generous that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but feel doubtful of her intentions.

    Ji Xuan suddenlyughed and said, ¡°What if she has taken a liking to you and is trying to take you as her husband?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ji Xuan asked.

    ¡°Stop making fun of me, Lady Ji Xuan¡­¡± Ye Guan chuckled bitterly. She has taken a liking to me? She didn¡¯t look like the type who¡¯d like someone so easily.

    However, Ye Guan couldn¡¯t figure out why she was so generous.

    They didn¡¯t even know each other, so why did she help him?

    A space ship was extremely expensive!

    Ji Xuan pondered briefly before saying, ¡°I think you don¡¯t have to think too much about her intentions. Perhaps she decided to give you a hand because she couldn¡¯t withstand the An n and the Academy¡¯s shamelessness.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Ye Guan chuckled hollowly. He looked at the storage ring in his hand and carved the young woman¡¯s act of kindness in his heart. He would definitely repay her good deed in the future.

    Momentster, they used the space ship?and were now traveling much faster than before. However, Ye Guan¡¯s heart started aching because it meant that his gold spiritual crystals were being spent faster than ever.

    He felt like he was burning money! However, it wasn¡¯t too bad, as he had killed quite a number of people and obtained a ton of gold spiritual crystals from them. If it hadn¡¯t been for those people, Ye Guan¡¯s wallet would have dried up long ago.

    Ji Xuan suddenly said, ¡°It seems that we¡¯ll reach Qingzhou in less than ten days, which means that we should encounter fewer attackers.¡±

    Ji Xuan paused to stare deeply at Ye Guan before adding, ¡°It means that they¡¯re going to make their move soon!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and stared into the distance. The starry sky was beautiful and quiet, but he could feel countless eyes staring at him.

    Those eyes belonged to those who wanted to kill him, but it seemed that they were keeping each other in check by letting someone else initiate the attack. With that thought in mind, Ye Guan hopped onto his sword and flew away.

    Ji Xuan was stunned. What is he trying to do?

    Ye Guan looked around and boisterouslyughed. ¡°I¡¯m sure you people havee here to kill me, so why are you guys still hiding in the shadows?¡±

    Ye Guan lifted his right hand and caressed his neck with a smile. ¡°My head is worth three strands of the Great Dao Destiny, are you not going toe out and get it?¡±

    Ye Guan stood all alone amidst the starry skies with a sword in hand. His white robe fluttered under the undtions of his sword intent.

    Ji Xuan smiled while staring at him. She had already known long ago that Ye Guan was the type to dominate rather than submit. Ji Xuan abruptly blushed. Seriously, what am I thinking right now?

    The lurkers in the shadows didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would challenge them openly.

    What is this bastard trying to do? Has he gone crazy? Does he not know how many people are trying to kill him?

    The lurkers in the shadows were bewildered, and they didn¡¯t respond to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan definitely had trump cards up his sleeves, but in the end, everyone was aware of his breadth as a cultivator. Indeed, he was a Sword Sovereign, but his cultivation base was a bitcking.

    Otherwise, none of these lurkers would havee here.

    The space in front of Ye Guan trembled slightly and was torn open.

    A young man slowly emerged from the rift in space. He stared at Ye Guan and jeered, ¡°Since when did Zhongzhou¡¯s talents be arrogant? Let me teach you how¡ª¡±

    Shwik!

    A dazzling sword light erupted, and before anyone could react, Ye Guan¡¯s sword was already a few inches away from the young man¡¯s forehead.

    The lurkers in the shadows were shocked.

    The young man''s eyes widened, but before he could say anything, Ye Guan shed out.

    Slice!

    The young man¡¯s head flew into the air.

    Ye Guan retracted his sword and said calmly, ¡°Next challenger, please!¡±

    Next challenger!

    Ye Guan sounded calm, but what he had done just now was like a powerful thunderbolt from out of the blue for everyone.

    It was an instant kill. The young man had died in just one sword move!

    Ye Guan looked around and suggested, ¡°Since no one is daring enough to attack me, why don¡¯t all of you attack together?¡±

    Attack together?

    The lurkers in the shadows were furious. How arrogant!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A peal of boisterousughter echoed nearby. ¡°Sword Sovereigns are indeed terrifying! I guess there¡¯s a reason why Sword Sovereigns are rare.¡±

    Ye Guan turned and saw a white-haired young man.

    ¡°Zhang Longhu!¡± a lurker in the shadows eximed, ¡°He¡¯s ranked sixth on the Lingxu Blessed Land¡¯s gifted list! He¡¯s a super talent of the Lingxu Blessed Land!¡±

    Ranked sixth on the Lingxu Blessed Land¡¯s gifted list! Ye Guan stared intently at the white-haired young man. The white-haired young man was exuding a terrifying aura that made the space in a thirty-meter radius around him tremble ever so slightly.

    He was a foe to be reckoned with, but the scariest part was that a strand of the Great Dao could be felt from the young man¡¯s aura. In other words, he was a Dao Tribtion Realm cultivator!

    Zhang Longhu smiled at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Shall we exchange a few moves, Young Lord Ye?¡±

    Ye Guan agreed. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Zhang Longhu grinned and stomped with his right leg.

    Boom!

    The space beneath his right leg¡¯s heel?copsed, and Zhang Longhu used the force behind the destruction to jump toward Ye Guan.

    mes and lightning burst out of him, and the space in front of him copsed as he went past them, creating a horrifying sight. Most importantly, he was too fast. He still hadn¡¯t reached Ye Guan, but his aura had already enveloped Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shone fiercely. I¡¯ve finally met someone worth fighting!

    Ye Guan chose not to face the terrifying attack head-on. His figure blurred, and he reappeared several meters away.

    Zhong Longhu was fast, but Ye Guan was faster.

    Boom!

    Zhang Longhu¡¯s attack struck nothing but space, causing it to copse. Zhang Longhu¡¯s pupils constricted, and he whipped around to see a sword noiselessly flying toward him. The sword was flying toward his neck.

    The oing sword made Zhang Longhu feel a sense of crisis. He was shocked. He knew Ye Guan was fast, but there was indeed a vast difference between knowing and first-hand experience.

    He couldn¡¯t dodge the oing sword, so he didn¡¯t bother trying. He clenched his fists and crossed them in front of his chest.

    ¡°Armor!¡± he cried out.

    Boom!

    A golden armor instantly enveloped Zhang Longhu.

    ng!

    A shrill noise echoed as Ye Guan¡¯s sword stopped dead in its tracks upon colliding with the golden armor.

    Zhang Longhu yelled, ¡°Reflect!¡±

    Rumble!

    A golden wave?shattered Ye Guan¡¯s sword and sent him flying thirty meters away.

    Zhang Longhu put one foot forward and clenched his right fist. A golden light surged and enveloped his right arm. He jumped toward Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°Open Mountain!¡±

    Boom!

    A golden wave appeared behind Zhang Longhu¡¯s fist, creating a terrifying sight.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted, and he retreated frantically.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed throughout the starry sky.

    A massive ck hole spanning hundreds of meters wide appeared where Ye Guan was standing earlier. Multiple rifts surrounded the ck hole, and those rifts were spreading at an rming rate.

    Zhang Longhu had only sent one punch, but one punch was enough for him to create a ck hole.

    The lurkers in the shadows were horrified.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t idle. While the lurkers in the shadows were reeling from the shock, the space in front of Zhang Longhu was torn open and out came a sword!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword seemed capable of killing anyone in one hit, so the lurkers in the shadows felt a shiver down their spines upon seeing the flying sword.

    Zhang Longhu was incredibly strong, and his punches possessed cataclysmic might, seemingly capable of copsing the heavens and splitting the earth, but Ye Guan was too fast.

    Zhang Longhu fought boldly with his fists, whereas Ye Guan fought like an old cunning fox,shing out with his sword at unexpected moments, making the lurkers in the shadows feel nervous about every single one of Ye Guan¡¯s movements.

    Zhang Longhu¡¯s expression changed. He had to admit that he had underestimated Ye Guan¡¯s speed and experience. Without sufficient experience, Ye Guan wouldn¡¯t have been capable of finding tiny gaps to take advantage of and retaliate.

    Ye Guan was doing a great job at defending and counter-attacking at the same time!

    In the face of Ye Guan¡¯s sword attack, Zhang Longhu didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and summoned that golden armor once again.

    ng!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword collided with the golden armor, and the impact caused Zhang Longhu to fly away. Momentster, a golden wave struck Ye Guan¡¯s sword, shattering it into pieces.

    However, Ye Guan remained undeterred as he sent yet another sword toward Zhang Longhu.

    ng!

    The sword collided with Zhang Longhu¡¯s golden armor and forced him to retreat.

    A few momentster, a golden wave burst and shattered Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Every single one of Ye Guan¡¯s sword moves was lethal, and he was relentless in his attacks, clearly unwilling to give Zhang Longhu even the time to breathe, not to mention retaliate.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The lurkers in the shadows watched as Zhang Longhu retreated. Ye Guan hadpletely suppressed him. He couldn¡¯t make any move at all!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was slowly approaching Zhang Longhu while sending out ray after ray of sword light toward thetter from a safe distance using the Royal Sword Art.

    The lurkers in the shadows were dumbfounded, but they were stupefied upon seeing Ye Guan close his eyes.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes were closed, but his attacks didn¡¯t stop. In fact, the lurkers in the shadows were horrified to realize that Ye Guan¡¯s attacks were getting heavier and heavier as time went on.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°His mind and sword intent have be one. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s swinging his sword personally or if he has sent it flying toward his enemies. There is not much difference between the two anymore.

    ¡±This is the legendary unity between heart and sword, man and sword unification!¡±

    Man and Sword Unification!

    The Sword Master¡¯s Sword Manual had described such a state, and a swordsman bing one with their sword meant their attacks would be several times stronger than without Man and Sword Unification.

    While under the Man and Sword Unification state, a swordsman would lose track of everything else aside from their sword.

    A Sword Sovereign achieving Man and Sword Unification meant that they were on the cusp of bing a Great Sword Sovereign!

    The fastest swordsman to make a breakthrough from Sword Sovereign to Great Sword Sovereign was Ye Yu, and she had done it in just twelve years.

    She was the fastest swordsman to have be a Great Sword Sovereign over the past thirty million years.

    Ye Guan had just achieved the legendary state of Man and Sword Unification, which meant that he would inevitably be a Great Sword Sovereign. It was just a matter of time!

    Could Ye Guan beat Great Sword Sovereign Ye Yu¡¯s record and be the fastest swordsman to be a Great Sword Sovereign?

 Chapter 125: Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign!

    <h4>Chapter 125: Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign!</h4>

    Unity between heart and sword, Man and Sword Unification!

    A few powerhouses lurking in the shadows also recognized the special state that Ye Guan had entered, and they were iparably shocked!

    A Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign!

    A Sword Sovereign was a monstrous talent, but a Great Sword Sovereign was a step higher than that. Great Sword Sovereigns were heaven-defying talents!

    They could even leave their names on the Qianqiu List.

    The Qianqiu List was created by the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Literary Department. The Qianqiu List contained the names of all heaven-defying talents since the Sword Master¡¯s generation, as well as remarkable and noteworthy figures.

    There had only been a hundred people on the Qianqiu list.

    Those on the Qianqiu List were unprecedented talents! It was the most prestigious list of the Guanxuan Universe because everyone on the list was a heaven-defying talent over the past thirty million years.

    Ye Guan had to be a Great Sword Sovereign within the next twelve years, or it would be difficult for him to enter the Qianqiu List. Nheless, he could still be considered an extremely monstrous talent, even if he failed to enter the Qianqiu List.

    The lurkers in the shadows were stupefied.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Longhu still couldn¡¯t do anything against Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    There was an explosion as Zhang Longhu¡¯s golden armor finally copsed.

    The instant it shattered, a sword arrived a few inches away from his forehead.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Zhang Longhu had lost!

    A ck-robed old man suddenly appeared near Ye Guan, and he cried out, ¡°Please have mercy, Young Lord Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan ignored the old man and opened his eyes. He looked at Zhang Longhu and waved his hand.

    The sword made out of sword energy scattered into innumerable light particles.

    Zhang Longhu remained unmoving.

    Ye Guan calmly said, ¡°That was a good fight.¡±

    Zhang Longhu¡¯s expression wasplicated.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± he said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Guan asked, bewildered.

    Zhang Longhu replied, ¡°I¡¯m congratting you for reaching the realm of unity between heart and sword, Man and Sword Unification.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Unity between heart and sword, Man and Sword Unification? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Zhang Longhu was speechless. <i>The fuck? Are you kidding me?</i>

    However, Ye Guan sounded serious as he exined, ¡°I really have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Earlier, I hadprehended something, and I suddenly found myself in a very mysterious and profound state.

    ¡°I have no idea what Man and Sword Unification means. I¡¯ve never heard of that before.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, prompting Zhang Longhu to ask, ¡°You have a master, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, but my master is seldom around.¡±

    Zhang Longhu went silent. <i>Your master is seldom around, but you managed to be such a powerful swordsman? I don¡¯t even know what to say¡­</i>

    Zhang Longhu sighed to himself. He hated to admit it, but he did feel a bit humbled. He was a rare talent in the eyes of other people, and he even thought that he was a rare talent. However, he was clearly insignificantpared to Ye Guan.

    He no longer felt that he was the best, only better than the average.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Can you tell me more about the Man and Sword Unification?¡±

    Zhang Longhu emerged from hisplicated thoughts and exined, ¡°It¡¯s a state unique to swordsmen. It happens when your heart and body be one, and it is a state where your sword¡¯s location does not matter anymore. Those capable of entering the Man and Sword Unification state are Quasi-Great Sword Sovereigns!¡±

    Quasi-Great Sword Sovereigns!

    Ye Guan fell silent. He pondered briefly before saying, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Zhang Longhu stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I concede defeat!¡±

    <i>So what if I concede defeat? I¡ªZhang Longhu¡ªam not afraid of losing at all.</i>

    The worst cultivators were the sore losers.

    Zhang Longhu considered those people as worse than animals.

    A cultivator had to be a good sport. One would lose some, one would win some.

    Ye Guan stared at Zhang Longhu and replied, ¡°Brother Zhang, I would like to ask for your guidance on something, but I¡¯m afraid I might offend¡ª¡±

    Zhang Longhu interrupted with a peal ofughter and said, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re being too polite! I don¡¯t think I can provide you with guidance, but if there is something you don¡¯t understand, ask away.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°Your fists were amazing, Brother Zhang. Every punch of yours contained the power of a thousand fists. I couldn¡¯t be careless at all because your punches were strong enough to turn me into a bloody mist.

    ¡±Anyway, are you using an Imperial-rank martial skill?¡±

    Zhang Longhu grinned and replied, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a martial skill from the Lingxu Blessed Land. I¡¯ve been training my fists since I was young, but I also incorporated some of my own ideas into my fists¡­ Brother Ye, were my punches really strong?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He sounded serious as he said, ¡°Yes, especially that <i>Open Mountain</i> move you made earlier! It was terrifying. I could feel your fist¡¯s suffocating power before it could even reach me.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and sighed in admiration before continuing. ¡°The Lingxu Blessed Land is indeed worthy of its reputation as the top Blessed Land of the universe.

    ¡±Brother Zhang, you really made me realize that there is always a higher mountain to climb. I must visit the Lingxu Blessed Land one day and see what it looks like for myself!¡±

    The ck-robed old man was from Lingxu Blessed Land as well, and he smiled in delight at Ye Guan¡¯s words.

    They were reassured. They lost to Ye Guan, but look! He was already a Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign despite his young age, but he was still full of admiration for the Lingxu Blessed Land. He even wanted to visit them.

    It had to be known that Ye Guan hadn¡¯t said such words upon defeating Cao Bai.

    Zhang Longhu was also delighted, and he replied, ¡°Brother Ye, tell me once you¡¯re ready to visit the Lingxu Blessed Land. I¡¯ll personally show you around and show you our beautifulnd!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s spar once again by then.¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying!¡± Zhang Longhu boisterouslyughed.

    ¡°<i>Cough!</i>¡± Ye Guan suddenly coughed violently, and he looked beyond pallid.

    Zhang Longhu stared at Ye Guan in concern. ¡°Are you okay, Brother Ye?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Brother Zhang¡¯s fist intent was too strong, so my organs got a bit injured.¡±

    Zhang Longhu felt a bit bad upon hearing that.

    ¡°I should have held back, Brother Ye. If I had, you wouldn¡¯t have¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Guan chuckled. Then, he looked around worriedly.

    Zhang Longhu saw that and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ll protect you for three days.¡±

    <i>Three days!</i>

    The ck-robed old man froze. He wanted to say something, but he decided not to say anything upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s condition. In addition, Ye Guan was such a promising young man that it would be great if they managed to befriend him.

    Lingxu Blessed Land was definitely capable of protecting him for three days.

    Ye Guan hesitated and muttered, ¡°Brother Zhang, I don¡¯t want to trouble you or the Lingxu¡ª¡±

    Zhang Longhu shook his head and interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Brother Ye. It¡¯s just three days, my Lingxu Blessed Land is definitely capable of protecting you for the next three days.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank you, then, Brother Zhang.¡±

    Zhang Longhu nodded and replied, ¡°All right, you should focus on healing up.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and cupped his fists toward Zhang Longhu and the ck-robed old man as a gesture of thanks.

    The ck-robed old man nodded slightly and said, ¡°You should focus on recovering as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded once again before returning to his?space ship.

    Ji Xuan stared worriedly at him before asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± said Ye Guan. He then sat cross-legged on the deck to tend to his injuries.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Longhu looked around and dered, ¡°Everyone, my Lingxu Blessed Land will be escorting Brother?Ye for?three days. If anyone wants to kill Brother Ye within the next three days, you maye and find me instead.¡±

    The lurkers in the shadows fell silent. These old fogeys would never want to provoke the Sword Sect or the Lingxu Blessed Land, even if their life depended on it, so they felt somber upon hearing Zhang Longhu¡¯s deration.

    <i>Fuck! Aren¡¯t you all from the Guanxuan Universe? Why are you guys helping him after putting a bounty on his head and even sending out an arrest warrant? What is this? A joke?</i>

    Zhang Longhu walked up to the ck-robed old man and said, ¡°Grand Elder¡­¡±

    The ck-robed old man nodded slightly. He looked dignified as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, our Lingxu Blessed Land can definitely afford to help him for three days.¡±

    Zhang Longhu sighed in relief. He wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Ye Guan by himself, as he was aware that there were terrifying powerhouses who would definitely attempt to kill Ye Guan. Those ancient families and ns had even sent people to kill Ye Guan.

    Zhang Longhu needed the support of the Lingxu Blessed Land if he wanted to protect Ye Guan in the next three days.

    The ck-robed old man stared at Ye Guan and said seriously, ¡°His talent is insane, so his backer must be an extremely powerful powerhouse. It would be great to be his friend.¡±

    Zhang Longhu nodded, but he hesitated for a bit before saying, ¡°The Academy¡­¡±

    The ck-robed old man said, ¡°He¡¯s going to Qingzhou for the sword aura that the Sword Master had left behind. If he manages to summon the Sword Master, will the Sword Master side with the An n? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; it¡¯s hard to say.

    ¡°Indeed. The An n has a special rtionship with the Sword Master, but I feel that it¡¯s a gamble worth taking. What if the Sword Master handles the matter fairly? You have to know that the An n is at fault here. If the Sword Master decides to be impartial, the An n¡¯s fate would be sealed.¡±

    Zhang Longhu contemted the ck-robed old man¡¯s words in silence.

    <i>Indeed! Once the Sword Master adjudicates that the An n was at fault, the Guanxuan Academy will immediately retract the arrest warrant on Ye Guan. The aristocratic families faction and the great ns faction will be brought down to their fucking knees!</i>

    It was still doubtful if Ye Guan could even make it to Qingzhou, but the Lingxu Blessed Land was betting on the fact that he would make it to Qingzhou and that the Sword Master would take his side.

    The ck-robed old man nced at Ye Guan once again. He was willing to gamble because he felt that Ye Guan was a great young man, and it was also because the Lingxu Blessed Land could handle the ramifications.

    <i>Respect begets respect. Rtionships require mutual consent, but¡­</i>

    The Lingxu Blessed Land was also prepared to fight Ye Guan if he decided to wipe out those who had dared to make an attempt on his life. After all, the Lingxu Blessed Land had done just that as well.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°You really are an evil little bastard¡­¡±

    He was obviously referring to what Ye Guan had done earlier.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly and said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I¡¯m not evil at all.¡±

    ¡°Howe?¡± Little Pagoda asked in confusion.

    ¡°I believe that one¡¯s actions are what matters the most,¡± said Ye Guan before exining, ¡°If we say that someone is evil, just because they harbor selfish thoughts, everyone in this world would be evil¡­

    ¡°I was just respecting Brother Zhang and the Lingxu Blessed Land¡¯s faces. Otherwise, their reputation would go down the drain. Should I have done that instead?¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. ¡°I had selfish intentions, yes, but my actions didn¡¯t bring any harm to the Lingxu Blessed Land or to Brother Zhang. They got to save their face, and I got a new friend instead of an enemy. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    Little Pagoda still didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°I had my own selfish intentions, but Brother Zhang and that ck-robed old man must have their own selfish intentions as well. If we judge people for their thoughts, won¡¯t everyone in the world be evil?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and added, ¡°If we consider every person with selfish thoughts as bad people, I wonder how many good people there would be in this world¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda truly had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 126: Princess Xin

    <h4>Chapter 126: Princess Xin</h4>

    Ye Guan went silent and focused on his recovery.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious voice said, ¡°That made sense.¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    The mysterious voice asked hesitantly, ¡°Little Pagoda, are you angry?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly asked, ¡°Am I petty?¡±

    The mysterious voice chuckled. ¡°Actually, you should be thankful. This guy has a good personality, and the way that he handled the situation just now shows that he is a smart person who knows how to give and take. He also knows how to manipte situations to get what he wants. I believe that he has a bright future ahead of him!¡±

    Little Pagoda agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right! He has exceeded our expectations many times before, but I think we have to continue hiding the truth from him. Otherwise, he¡¯ll go down the wrong path. I¡¯ll hide the truth from him as long as I can!¡±

    The mysterious voice chuckled. Little Pagoda was clearly holding a grudge.

    Ye Guan was busy recovering and reflecting on his battle with Zhang Longhu.

    He didn¡¯t lie. He truly thought that Zhang Longhu was strong. Zhang Longhu¡¯s fist was incredibly powerful. If he had been slightly careless, he would have died. He was fast, but he wasn¡¯t invincible.

    This was especially so in his current situation. Those daring enough to challenge him were those confident of handling Ye Guan¡¯s speed. More importantly, Ye Guan still hadn¡¯t encountered people from the Guanxuan Academy.

    He also still hadn¡¯t encountered a powerhouse from the An n.

    The An n was defeated, but it was a n with deep roots. They were still going strong. The An n would definitely not allow Ye Guan to take a step on Qingzhou.

    Meanwhile, the Main Guanxuan Academy would definitely take the An n¡¯s side. After all, if the Sword Master showed up and stood on his side, the Guanxuan Academy would suffer greatly.

    The aristocratic families faction and the great ns factions couldn¡¯t take that big of a risk, so they would definitely stop him from reaching Qingzhou no matter what.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists. This is going to be difficult.

    He would be lying if he said that he wasn¡¯t stressed.

    He had made an enemy out of the Main Guanxuan Academy, and he was about to skip the hierarchy by going directly to the Sword Master. Ye Guan reckoned that the Main Guanxuan Academy wouldn¡¯t let that happen.

    They would definitely do their best to kill him.

    Ye Guan shook his head and sighed. Casting his thoughts aside, Ye Guan decided to focus on recovering. He had to make sure that he was always in optimal condition.

    The next day, Ji Xuan approached Ye Guan and said, ¡°At this rate, we should reach Qingzhou in nine days so long as nothing goes wrong. The Lingxu Blessed Land¡¯s promise is three days, which means we¡¯ll be safe for six[1] days.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m worried if the Lingxu Blessed Land can even fulfill their promise¡­¡±

    Ye Guan looked around, and his face fell upon noticing a few mysterious auras around the space ship. The ck-robed old man and Zhang Longhu also wore stern expressions.

    The mysterious auras had gotten stronger and were only getting stronger.

    Cao Bai had chased them all with one sentence, but the owners of those mysterious auras were powerful powerhouses.

    ¡°Grand Elder, what do we do?¡± asked Zhang Longhu.

    The ck-robed old man stayed silent

    He knew that the people hiding in the dark were trying to force them to run. They still hadn¡¯t made a move to give the Lingxu Blessed Land face, but it was only a matter of time before he and Zhang Longhu had to leave.

    The ck-robed old man felt awful being stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    Just then, Ye Guan shouted, ¡°Brother Zhang, I¡¯ve recovered! I don¡¯t need your help anymore!¡±

    The ck-robed old man and Zhang Longhu turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled at them and said, ¡°Thank you for the escort. The two of you can go.¡±

    Zhang Longhu hesitated for a while before muttering, ¡°Brother Ye¡­¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I will remember this favor. You can go; I¡¯ll face them myself.¡±

    Zhang Longhu fell silent.

    Ye Guan turned toward the ck-robed old man and smiled before saying, ¡°Senior, please leave with Brother Zhang.¡±

    The ck-robed old man hesitated before replying, ¡°All the best, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    He opened his palm, and a white jade bottle flew toward Ye Guan.

    Then, he grabbed Zhang Longhu and disappeared.

    They couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.

    However, it wasn¡¯t like the Lingxu Blessed Land was too weak to face the owner of those mysterious auras. Even the Sword Sect would give up on escorting Ye Guan at this point, much less the Lingxu Blessed Land.

    Ye Guan examined the white jade bottle and saw three Immortal-grade spiritual pills inside of it. These pills would definitely heal his internal injuries, and he would instantly recover a vast amount of profound energy upon consuming a pill.

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°They¡¯re thoughtful...¡±

    These three Immortal-grade spiritual pills would keep him in battle for much longer.

    Ye Guanzhi also gave him Immortal-grade spiritual pills, and Ye Guan hadn¡¯t used them up just yet.

    There were times when fights would be a war of attrition, which meant a slight difference in resources would decide the oue of the fight.

    Ji Xuan looked around and pointed out. ¡°There are more of them now.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. Indeed, the divine sense transfixed on their space ship had gotten thicker, and it was only getting thicker. In other words, more and more cultivators were heading their way.

    A million immortal spiritual crystals and three strands of Great Dao Destiny. Who wouldn¡¯t be enticed?

    Ye Guan chuckled, prompting Ji Xuan to ask, ¡°Why are youughing?¡±

    Ye Guan remarked, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m so expensive!¡±

    Ji Xuan shook her head andughed.

    Just then, Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim.

    He stared deeply at Ji Xuan and said, ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, are you sure you want to stay here? I really don¡¯t want to drag you down with me!¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s gaze deepened as she replied, ¡°Everyone knows that I¡¯m yourpanion. I can¡¯t leave, and I won¡¯t leave. And what can I do even if I left?¡°

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Ji Xuan added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll run once it bes necessary. I won¡¯t die with you.¡±

    Ye Guan was reassured, and he nodded. ¡°All right!¡±

    He truly didn¡¯t want to drag people down with him.

    Rumble!

    The space ship abruptly slowed down.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he watched as the space ship?slowed down to a turtle¡¯s space until it came to aplete stop.

    A young woman in a long purple shirt could be seen around thirty meters away from the space ship. Her long hair draped over her waist like a curtain, and she was wearing a veil while holding a deep blue rod in her right hand.

    The deep blue rod sparkled like a crystal, and there was amp at the tip of the rod.

    Themp gave off a light capable of vanquishing the darkness of the starry skies, which made the rod appear mysterious.

    She¡¯s a Divine Mage! Ye Guan and Ji Xuan revealed serious looks.

    Ji Xuan stared at the young woman and pointed out. ¡°She¡¯s definitely a Sky Realm Divine Mage, at the very least!¡±

    Ye Guan went silent upon hearing that. He could still remember the Divine Mage he had encountered on his journey to Qingzhou, and he could still remember how the battle had be a challenge because of that Divine Mage¡¯s presence.

    She wasn¡¯t even a Sky Realm Divine Mage, but now, Ye Guan was about to go up against a Sky Realm Divine Mage.

    More importantly, she was definitely from the Guanxuan Universe.

    Divine Mages from the Zhongtu Divine Continent couldn¡¯tpare to Divine Mages from the Guanxuan Universe based on the number of Divine Mage inheritances within the Guanxuan Universe.

    The young woman¡¯s?clothing also looked expensive, and Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Divine Mages needed to prepare a lot before they could fight effectively.

    Honestly, Ye Guan didn¡¯t like fighting Divine Mages. A Divine Mage could cast many spells with many different effects, so they had always been a troublesome bunch to handle.

    Just then, the young woman spoke, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m Qiao Xingyao from the Time Paradise, and as you can see, I¡¯m a Divine Mage. I¡¯m here for a spar.¡±

    Time Paradise! The Time Paradise was the strongest among the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Are you here for the strands of Great Dao Destiny?¡±

    Qiao Xingyao pondered briefly before saying, ¡°Yes, but I changed my mind after seeing your disposition wasn¡¯t evil. However, I¡¯m already here, so it would be a waste to just go home like this, so I stepped out to spar with you today.

    ¡±I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a student of the Academy.¡± Ye Guan pointed out and asked, ¡°Are you not afraid of incurring the Academy¡¯s displeasure?¡±

    Qiao Xingyao shook her head and replied, ¡°Young Lord Ye, morals are a person¡¯s own standard of behavior and beliefs. Even a child can see who is in the right and who is in the wrong.¡±

    Qiao Xingyao paused for a while before continuing. ¡°Unfortunately, I cannot do anything about your predicament.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    People like Ye Guanzhi were rare in the Academy¡ªno, Ye Guan reckoned that Ye Guanzhi was one of a kind. She was the only one daring enough to question the Academy¡¯s integrity.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t really ming those organizations, powers, and individuals who were afraid of the Academy. He also didn¡¯t me Qiao Xingyao for her inability to intervene.

    Ye Guan would have done the same if he were in her shoes.

    Qiao Xingyao said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, please spar with me.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, but Ji Xuan interrupted. ¡°Lady Qiao, you¡¯re strong, so Little Guan will definitely sustain injuries if you spar with him because it¡¯s definitely going to be an intense spar.

    ¡±Once he¡¯s injured, I¡¯m afraid that the lurkers will take advantage of that to attack him!

    Qiao Xingyao frowned. Ji Xuan¡¯s words made sense.

    Ji Xuan continued. ¡°Lady Qiao, I¡¯m afraid you and the Time Paradise will be implicated even if you decide to escort us for even one day. How about we postpone the sparring between you two?¡±

    Qiao Xingyao pondered over Ji Xuan¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that far,¡± she said with a nod. Qiao Xingyao then looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You must spar with me in the future, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Guan smiled. ¡±If I survive this journey to Qingzhou, I¡¯ll go to the Time Paradise one day to visit you.¡±

    Qiao Xingyao was delighted. ¡°I will show you around by¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live to see that day!¡±

    Qiao Xingyao frowned at the interruption.

    Everyone turned around and saw a man wearing a luxurious robe that made him appear as though he were royalty. A long saber was on his waist, and his hair that was touching his shoulders fluttered gently.

    The powerful saber energy he was emitting made the space around him quiver ever so slightly.

    ¡°Marquis Hao!¡± a lurker in the shadows eximed, ¡°He¡¯s ranked fourth on the Divine Martial List¡ªthe youngest Marquis throughout the Gu n¡¯s history.¡±

    The Gu n! The lurkers were stunned upon hearing the Gu n¡¯s name.

    They were part of the aristocratic faction of the Main Guanxuan Academy, and they were one of the most powerful ns throughout the Guanxuan universe.

    They were so powerful with so many people under them that they resembled a nation more than a n. Of course, it went without saying that the powerhouses of the Gu n were forces to be reckoned with.

    The leader standing at the helm of the Gu n was Princess Xin!

    During the previous great war throughout the universe, she had a few million soldiers under her banner. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say Princess Xin¡¯s every step was capable of sending tremors throughout the universe.

    1. It says six in the raws ??

 Chapter 127: You Donâ€™t Even Have A Proper Sword

    <h4>Chapter 127: You Don¡¯t Even Have A Proper Sword</h4>

    Gu Hao was the youngest Marquis in all of history after he was bestowed the title of Marquis due to his breakthrough in the Saber Sovereign Realm. The onlookers were surprised that the Gu n would send someone to hunt Ye Guan down.

    They were determined not to let Ye Guan enter Qingzhou.

    Qiao Xingyao frowned deeply as she looked at Gu Hao. She didn¡¯t expect to see Gu Hao here.

    She transmitted her voice to Ye Guan using profound energy and said, ¡°His name is Gu Hao, and he¡¯s from the Gu n, which is one of the four great ns in the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡±The Gu n is the strongest n in the Main Guanxuan Academy. They¡¯re so powerful and influential that the Committee has to tread lightly in matters concerning them.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the approaching Gu Hao in silence. It seemed that he was about to fight a true powerhouse.

    Gu Hao came to a halt. He stared at Ye Guan from afar and jeered, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die here today, so you won¡¯t get to visit the Time Paradise.¡±

    Gu Hao looked around before continuing. ¡°The stars are pretty here. It¡¯s a great grave for the likes of you.¡±

    Ye Guan said ndly, ¡°I think it won¡¯t be too difficult to annihte your n.¡±

    Qiao Xingyao turned to look at Ye Guan in horror.

    Meanwhile, Gu Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression turned cold.

    ¡°I mean, who doesn¡¯t know how to brag?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Qiao Xingyao erupted intoughter, but she hurriedly stopped herself. However, her quivering shoulders made it obvious that she couldn¡¯t control herughter at all.

    This is inappropriate¡­ Qiao Xingyao thought to herself as she held herughter in while staring at Ye Guan. Ye Guan was an interesting man. He was markedly differentpared to the typical stoic swordsmen.

    Gu Hao red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°There are some things in this world that are off-limits. Otherwise, you¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and interrupted. ¡°Marquis Hao, are you here to talk to me, or are you here to kill me? You¡¯re here to kill me, right? Come on, attack me with your strongest move instead of running your mouth. Can your mouth kill?¡±

    A few lurkers in the shadows nodded. Ye Guan was indeed an entertaining young man to behold, but he was right. Marquis Hao was supposed to kill him, so why was Marquis Hao talking to him?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to be more direct?

    Gu Hao¡¯s eyes shone in a sharp light.

    Ye Guan nced at Qiao Xingyao and said, ¡°Lady Qiao, please move aside.¡±

    Qiao Xingyao nodded, and she moved to one corner with Ji Xuan.

    Soon, an arena was created for Ye Guan and Gu Hao.

    Gu Hao¡¯s gaze turned sinister, and he abruptly rushed at Ye Guan with his saber.

    Swoosh!

    Space copsed as Gu Hao¡¯s saber drew a beautiful arc in the air.

    Gu Hao¡¯s saber still hadn¡¯t arrived, but Ye Guan could already feel its power. The saber was seemingly as heavy as ten thousand mountains, and it threatened to squash Ye Guan into a pancake.

    The saber also emitted a unique wave of energy that suppressed Ye Guan¡¯s speed.

    Ye Guan stomped and dashed with his sword. He had decided to face the attack head-on.

    A deluge of sword energy gathered at the tip of Ye Guan¡¯s sword as the two weapons collided with each other.

    Boom!

    Sword and saber light briefly illuminated the starry skies.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword shattered upon impact.

    Gu Hao saw that, and he quickly swung his saber.

    Rumble!

    A cacophony of noises echoed as Gu Hao¡¯s saber tore space apart.

    ng!

    There was a collision, and a figure retreated backward. It was Ye Guan!

    Gu Hao was thrilled to see Ye Guan¡¯s retreat.

    He rushed forward with his saber¡ªvictory was already right in front of him!

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished from his spot, and a shrill noise echoed as Ye Guan¡¯s sword reappeared in front of Gu Hao.

    Gu Hao scoffed, but he didn¡¯t retreat.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword made out of sword energy was no match for his saber.

    There was no way Ye Guan could overpower him in a direct collision.

    Boom!

    As expected, Ye Guan¡¯s sword was destroyed once again.

    Ye Guan teleported like a ghost behind Gu Hao.

    Gu Hao whipped around, but Ye Guan retreated. He decided not to attack Gu Hao for some reason.

    Gu Hao was surprised by Ye Guan¡¯s decision, but little did he know that a sword had silently manifested behind him.

    Ye Guan was perfectly capable of manipting his swords in a way that they would move as if they were independent existences. Gu Hao was taken aback by the sneak attack, and he didn¡¯t have enough time to put up a defense.

    There was no way he would let himself die just like that, but Gu Hao stood unmoving and allowed the sword to fly toward him.

    A stream of ck light rushed out from him and created an armor?that protected him.

    Bam!

    The sword trembled violently. A beam of ck light burst from the armor?and struck the sword.

    Boom!

    The sword was destroyed again.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed at the ck armor that Gu Hao was wearing. The armor?shimmering in the dark was made out of jet-ck scales intricately pieced together. It was obviously not an ordinary item.

    ¡°That¡¯s an Immortal-grade armor!¡± someone cried out.

    The lurkers in the shadows shook their heads in silence.

    Gu Hao was a Saber Sovereign, so he had gone too far by wearing an Immortal-grade armor. Of course, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong about wearing armor to battle, but the lurkers in the shadows expected an intense fight between Gu Hao and Ye Guan, not a spiritual artifactparison.

    They wanted a fight simr to Ye Guan¡¯s fight against Cao Bai. The Sword Sect wasn¡¯t as rich as the Gu n, but they weren¡¯t poor enough that they couldn¡¯t afford an Immortal-grade armor?for their exceptionally talented sect members.

    However, Cao Bai had faced Ye Guan without an armor.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan remained calm as he stared at Gu Hao. His enemy¡¯s spiritual artifact was indeed better than his own spiritual artifact, and there was nothing wrong with having a better spiritual artifact, as a spiritual artifact?was also a part of a cultivator¡¯s strength.

    Gu Hao smirked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t mind me wearing an Immortal-grade armor, right?¡±

    ¡°I mind,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Gu Hao was surprised by Ye Guan¡¯s frankness.

    ¡°Since I mind, are you going to take it off?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Gu Haoughed. ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you even bother asking?¡± Ye Guan asked, ¡°Were you hoping that I would say the opposite? Would it make you feel better if I had said that I didn¡¯t mind?¡±

    Gu Hao stared agape at Ye Guan.

    He was about to say something, but Ye Guan shook his head and continued. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can do something, even if you¡¯re using better spiritual artifacts than me. It constitutes a great proportion of your power, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with wearing excellent spiritual artifacts.

    ¡°However, the fact that you asked me such a question makes you appear like the emperor in the emperor¡¯s new clothes, and I¡¯m the boy who called you out for that.¡±

    Gu Hao was about to say something again, but Ye Guan beat him to the chase. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of other people¡¯s opinions, even though you¡¯re interested in using it, what makes you different from a whore showing off her body by a window?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s words echoed throughout the starry skies, and his words felt like sharp needles piercing Gu Hao¡¯s heart.

    Gu Hao¡¯s expression turned ugly beyond description. He actually had no ns of using an Immortal-grade armor. He initially wanted to kill Ye Guan swiftly and win a battle that would go down in the annals of history.

    However, he had underestimated Ye Guan¡¯s speed.

    Earlier, he would have lost if he hadn¡¯t activated the Immortal-grade armor.

    In fact, the reason he was so talkative was that he wanted to maintain his image, but he didn¡¯t expect Ye Guan to call him out just like that.

    In addition, most cultivators would pretend like they didn¡¯t mind their opponents using better spiritual artifacts?than them. If Ye Guan had done that as well, Gu Hao would have been able to paint a beautiful picture.

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s response ced Gu Hao between a rock and a hard ce.

    Gu Hao took a deep breath topose himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to agitate me,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡±

    Gu Hao jeered, ¡°You¡¯re right. Spiritual artifacts constitute a great portion of one¡¯s strength. If you¡¯re unhappy, you should bring out your spiritual artifacts?as well.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and looked around before saying, ¡°Is he really ranked fourth on the Divine Martial List?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Gu Hao started.

    ¡°Stop talking.¡± A voice interrupted Gu Hao.

    Gu Hao turned around and saw a young man. The young man in a white shirt was holding a long spear.

    Gu Hao¡¯s pupils constricted upon seeing the young man.

    ¡°Jiang Fan!¡± he eximed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Fan ranked third on the Divine Martial List?¡± someone screamed, ¡°He¡¯s the unrivaled?spearman, Jiang Fan, right?!¡±

    Jiang Fan stared with dissatisfaction at Gu Hao. ¡°Hurry up and return to being a pampered Marquis. Stop bringing shame to the rankers?of the Divine Martial List!¡±

    Gu Hao frowned and snapped, ¡°Jiang Fan! How dare you insult me!¡±

    ¡°How about you?!¡± Jiang Fan red and challenged. ¡°Do you dare fight me in a death match? Just you and me, without our ns supporting us.¡±

    Gu Hao¡¯s face fell, but he didn¡¯t dare to respond.

    Jiang Fan jeered and scolded, ¡°Gu Hao! Do you really think that we have no idea how you got to your current position as the fourth-strongest ranker on the Divine Martial List?

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you still have better armor than that Immortal-grade armor. What was it again? A Supreme Divine-grade armor! That¡¯s right! You relied solely on that armor?to beat Brother Qin Gu.

    ¡±We all know, but no one dares to speak up because of your n. I really didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be bold enough to think that your achievements so far were achieved by your efforts alone.¡±

    Jiang Fan humiliated Gu Hao without giving thetter any time to breathe.

    ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, let¡¯s duke it out in a deathmatch. You can use the strongest armor?that you have. I¡¯m not afraid, and I don¡¯t mind,¡± said Jiang Fan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyesnded on Gu Hao¡¯s storage ring. If he has even better armor?than what he¡¯s wearing right now, he¡¯s definitely rich!

    Gu Hao snickered and said, ¡°Jiang Fan, I¡¯ll duke it out with you in a deathmatch if you want, but step aside. I¡¯m currently in a death match against Ye Guan.¡±

    Jiang Fan frowned and said, ¡°Are you even a man? Howe you¡¯re still running away from me, even though I¡¯ve already humiliated you?

    ¡°You truly bring nothing but shame to your n, especially to your crown prince. He must be embarrassed to have such a scoundrel as his fellow nsman.¡±

    Gu Hao ignored Jiang Fan and turned toward Ye Guan.

    He gestured and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue. You should use your spiritual artifact. I don¡¯t want you to say that I¡¯m bullying you here. If you don¡¯t have any spiritual artifacts, tough luck.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t use any spiritual artifacts,¡± Ye Guan responded.

    Gu Hao glowered, ¡°Are you looking down on me by not using any spiritual artifact?¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use spiritual artifacts?as well to level the ying field.¡±

    Gu Hao was astonished, but he quickly recovered and snapped, ¡°Shut it! Do whatever you want, but I¡¯ll use my artifacts.¡±

    With that, Gu Hao charged at Ye Guan with his saber.

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    Right before they were about to sh, Gu Hao smirked and thought. You don¡¯t even have a proper sword, but you actually want to fight me head-on, you poor swordsman? Can you even handle my spiritual artifacts?

    Swoosh!

    All of a sudden, the Path Sword appeared in Ye Guan¡¯s hand, recing the sword made out of sword energy. Ye Guan had no ns of using the Path Sword so soon, but his opponent was too rich for him to ignore that he reluctantly?took it out.

 Chapter 128: A Tradition of the Yang Family

    <h4>Chapter 128: A Tradition of the Yang Family</h4>

    Ye Guan and Gu Hao moved so fast that the lurkers in the shadows squinted to track them down.

    ng!

    The Path Sword shattered the saber in Gu Hao¡¯s hand.

    There was a burst of dazzling light as the Path Sword pierced Gu Hao¡¯s forehead.

    Gu Hao froze in mid-air, and Ye Guan reappeared behind him. By the time he reappeared, he was already holding a sword made out of sword energy.

    He had moved as fast as lightning, and his sleight of hand was so smooth that most of the onlookers didn¡¯t notice Ye Guan changing his sword.

    However, there was a low chance that any of the lurkers in the shadows would recognize the Path Sword, even if Ye Guan hadn¡¯t switched it out. After all, only a few people managed to live to see another day upon witnessing the Path Sword¡¯s might for themselves, and most of them had already died long ago at this point.

    The onlookers were dumbfounded by the result. How did he do it?

    The unrivaled spearman, Jiang Fan, stared at Ye Guan with a somber look.

    Ye Guan approached Gu Hao. Surprisingly, he was still alive.

    Gu Hao¡¯s voice was trembling as he stammered, ¡°Y-y-you used a different sword!¡±

    Ye Guan wordlessly collected Gu Hao¡¯s storage ring.

    He inspected it and saw more than ten million gold spiritual crystals and twenty thousand immortal spiritual crystals. There was also a collection of spiritual pills, and some of them were Immortal-grade spiritual pills.

    However, none of them could beat the Supreme Divine-grade armor that Ye Guan saw in the storage ring.

    ¡°You¡¯re so rich!¡± eximed Ye Guan in awe.

    Gu Hao red at Ye Guan and threatened. ¡°Killing me means waging war on the Gu n!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°Dumbass, your n won¡¯t let me go even if I were to let you go.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan swung his sword decisively, chopping off Gu Hao¡¯s head.

    Gu Hao was dead!

    The air grew heavy at the sight. Ye Guan had just killed a member of the Gu n.

    The Gu n was a superpower more powerful and influential than the An n.

    Ye Guan was indeed a bold man.

    Jiang Fan stared at Ye Guan in shock. Ye Guan¡¯s strength had taken him by surprise.

    Gu Hao wasn¡¯t exactly a powerhouse, but he was still a formidable opponent. However, Ye Guan killed him without much effort.

    Jiang Fan was also stupefied by the fact that Ye Guan had actually killed a Gu n member. If he were in Ye Guan¡¯s shoes, Jiang Fan wouldn¡¯t dare to do it. After all, they were talking about the Gu n here.

    Ye Guan was correct in hindsight. Gu Hao was the type to hold grudges, so Ye Guan had most likely decided to kill Gu Hao to save himself from future troubles.

    Jiang Fan shook his head and sighed.

    The people who had stepped forward to fight Ye Guan had been too kind and well-mannered. Ye Guan hadn¡¯t killed them, despite his victory. He even built a rapport with them.

    However, it all changed when Gu Hao stepped up to attack Ye Guan.

    Gu Hao was rude, and he had also openly dered that he would kill Ye Guan. In other words, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with his death. He deserved it!

    Ye Guan started walking toward Ji Xuan. He opened his palm, revealing a dark gold armor appeared. The armor was made from golden scales covered in strange markings.

    It was none other than the Supreme Divine-grade armor that Gu Hao had been carrying around.

    Ye Guan gave the armor to Ji Xuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡±

    Ji Xuan was stunned. The lurkers in the shadows were stunned as well.

    Why did he decide to give the armor to her?

    The floor price of a Supreme Divine-grade armor was at least a hundred million gold crystals, but it wasn¡¯t the type of spiritual artifact that one could buy, even if they had the money to buy it.

    The demand for it was so intense that one would practically need immortal spiritual crystals to purchase it.

    One needed at least a million immortal spiritual crystals to participate in the auction whenever a Supreme Divine-grade armor appeared in the market.

    A million immortal spiritual crystals was a hefty sum. It wasn¡¯t that much for the great ns and aristocratic families in the Main Guanxuan Academy, but a million immortal spiritual crystals was a sum that most cultivators from the Zhongtu Divine Continent would never see their entire lives.

    It was simply too much money.

    There were only a handful of powers on the Zhongtu Divine Continent capable of coughing up such a sum, but Ye Guan had actually given out such an expensive piece of armor to someone else as if it were worth nothing.

    He was too generous!

    Ji Xuan stared in disbelief at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked. She truly didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would give such armor to her. After all, it was a Supreme Divine-grade armor.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with that stare?¡±

    Ji Xuan said, ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and answered, ¡°Because you¡¯ll be safer with it¡­¡±

    Ji Xuan cried, ¡°But this is a Supreme?Divine-grade armor¡­ it¡¯s practically priceless!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s valuable, yes, but it can¡¯tpare to thepany you have given me on this journey. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not using this armor to repay you. I truly feel like you¡¯ll be safer wearing it.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t wait for Ji Xuan¡¯s reply. He shoved the Supreme Divine-grade armor into thetter¡¯s hands before turning around to face Jiang Fan.

    Ji Xuan looked down at the Supreme Divine-grade armor in her hands before turning to look at Ye Guan. A faint smile slowly crept up her lips, and her eyes shone in a warm, gentle light.

    Ye Guan walked over to Jiang Fan and asked, ¡°How are we going to fight?¡±

    A sparring or a death match?

    Jiang Fan stared at Ye Guan for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s spar.¡±

    A death match? There was no need for that.

    Jiang Fan was convinced that the swordsman in front of him wasn¡¯t evil, and he also had no reason to be on bad terms with him.

    In addition, what if Ye Guan truly reached Qingzhou and managed to summon the Sword Master?

    There were no grudges between them, so there was no reason for them to fight to the death. Jiang Fan was aware that he had to be careful about his every?step on the arduous path to the summit.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s gaze shone in determination as he said, ¡°Please don¡¯t hold back.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± responded Ye Guan.

    Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he charged at Ye Guan with his spear.

    A brilliant light pervaded the starry skies. Ye Guan felt a sense of foreboding from the spear light, and the spear light was too fast as well. The spear light surrounded him almost instantly, so Ye Guan had no choice but to retreat.

    Jiang Fan was incredibly fast, and his attacks rained down on Ye Guan like a torrential downpour.

    Ye Guan retreated without stopping, but he didn¡¯t slow down. He avoided Jiang Fan¡¯s attacks by a hair¡¯s breadth. However, Jiang Fan was getting faster and faster. He was also getting closer and closer to Ye Guan with each attack.

    Nheless, Ye Guan didn¡¯t make any counterattacks.

    He carefully analyzed Jiang Fan¡¯s moves. Jiang Fan¡¯s flurry of attackssted for quite a while until Ye Guan had retreated a few hundred meters away from his initial location.

    Jiang Fan stopped. He had unleashed close to ten thousand thrusts with his spear using the full extent of his cultivation base, so it wasn¡¯t strange that he was tired.

    He stopped and retreated to catch his breath.

    Swoosh!

    However, Ye Guan finally made his move and vanished abruptly like a ghost.

    Jiang Fan¡¯s pupils constricted. He raised his spear in front of him.

    The space around him vibrated, and streaks of spear light enveloped him, forming a sturdy shield.

    However, Ye Guan came to a halt. He stared at Jiang Fan from afar.

    Jiang Fan¡¯s face turned ugly. He snorted in fury and charged at Ye Guan.

    Jiang Fan pointed his spear at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°Spear Art!¡±

    A thirty-meter-long red-colored spear light burst out of him, shattering the surrounding space.

    Ye Guan retreated a bit more, and he wordlessly stared at Jiang Fan once more from afar.

    Jiang Fan¡¯s expression turned grim. He charged at Ye Guan once more as spear light streamed out of his sword.

    Ye Guan vanished once again.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Fan¡¯s spear thrust struck nothing but air.

    A cold shiver immediately ran down his spine, and he whipped around fiercely to see a sword flying toward his face.

    Jiang Fan urgently brought his spear up to block the attack.

    ng!

    The collision staggered him, and before he could regain his bnce, another sword flew toward him.

    ng!

    Jiang Fan was staggered once more.

    Momentster, a dramatic but incredulous scene unfolded. Ye Guan took slow steps toward Jiang Fan. With every step he took, a sword light would sh, and Jiang Fan would stagger backward, leaving thetter no choice but to keep on defending.

    It didn¡¯t take that long for him to getpletely overwhelmed. Soon, Jiang Fan was already a few hundred meters away from his initial position. Ye Guan vanished once again, and he reappeared behind Jiang Fan with a sword in hand.

    Jiang Fan¡¯s expression fell at the prickling sensation on his nape.

    He whipped around, but the prickling sensation remained, which meant a sword was oing from behind him.

    Human Sword Separation!

    It was a sword technique that Ye Guan hadprehended by himself.

    Human Sword Separation required half-truths and half-lies to work, and it was a technique that would inflict great confusion on one¡¯s opponent. Jiang Fan went beyond pallid?upon sensing a sharp tip resting on his back.

    He had lost, but it was a frustrating loss. If he had turned around, he would have faced Ye Guan¡¯s attack, but if he hadn¡¯t turned around, Ye Guan¡¯s sword would have created another hole in his body.

    The ultimate reason for his defeat was Ye Guan¡¯s speed.

    His attacks were too fast for Jiang Fan to dodge.

    Jiang Fan stayed still, and the sword didn¡¯t move as well.

    It simply rested on his back.

    Jiang Fan turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°Mmhm!¡± Ye Guan nodded. He flicked his sleeve, and the sword holding Jiang Fan hostage disappeared.

    Jiang Fan¡¯s expression wasplicated as he said, ¡°Your sword is too fast¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Fan shook his head and opened his palm, revealing a white jade bottle that soon flew toward Ye Guan.

    Jiang Fan exined, ¡°The jade bottle contains a spiritual pill that¡¯ll help you recover your profound energy and strength.¡±

    Ye Guan epted the gift and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Fan said, ¡°Brother Ye, your situation is tooplicated, and my n is too weak to intervene. I can¡¯t be of much help to you. All the best!¡±

    With that, Jiang Fan turned around and left.

    Ye Guan stared at the departing Jiang Fan. After a while, he turned around and walked toward Ji Xuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.

    Ji Xuan nodded, and the two boarded the space ship?once again.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared into the distance at the bow of the space ship.

    Ji Xuan stood next to him and said, ¡°I was really surprised.¡±

    Ye Guan turned toward her.

    Ji Xuan smiled and said, ¡°I thought that those powerhouses from the Guanxuan Universe woulde here to kill you, so I was surprised that we haven¡¯t met a ton of them yet. I guess they¡¯re pretty wise.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. There were good and bad people in this world, and it was applicable to the Guanxuan Academy as well. Ye Guan believed that his destiny wasn¡¯t set in stone just yet because he would seek justice for himself in Qingzhou.

    Justice!?Ye Guan closed his eyes and inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, will the Sword Master take my side and seek justice for me?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly replied, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t, you can just kill him. I¡¯ll give you moral support.¡±

    Ye Guan abruptly froze.

    ¡°Little Pagoda!¡± the mysterious voice shouted, ¡°You¡¯re treading on dangerous waters here!¡±

    Little Pagoda remained calm as he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I said? I¡¯vepletely given up on reforming their parricidal thoughts. However, this brat is actually worse because he¡¯s thinking of killing his father and his mother!

    ¡±This brat is stronger and bolder than the previous ones that it¡¯s actually getting ridiculous. They¡¯re demons, I¡¯m telling you¡ªextremely powerful demons! And they also leave me alone to do all the dirty work. I wonder when they¡¯ll appreciate me.¡±

    Little Pagoda was upset, and he felt incredibly wronged as well.

    He had served three generations of the same family, so he hadpletely grasped the family¡¯s tradition. Little Pagoda was very upset at the fact that the masters he had served so far had a few screws loose.

 Chapter 129: Master Pagoda, What Is Your Origin?

    <h4>Chapter 129: Master Pagoda, What Is Your Origin?</h4>

    Kill the Sword Master??Ye Guan shook his head andughed.

    It seemed that Master Pagoda also knew how to crack jokes.

    A thought popped up in his mind, and Ye Guan hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, didn¡¯t you say that the Sword Master had to give you face as well?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°I was bragging.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. Master Pagoda was bing more and more cautious.

    He had to find another way to bait answers out of Master Pagoda.

    The lurkers in the shadows were no longer courageous enough to fight Ye Guan, so thetter finally had peace. They were roughly seven days away from reaching Qingzhou, and the danger level increased the closer they got to Qingzhou.

    There were more and more lurkers in the shadows as well.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t worried about his peers. However, the older generation was cause for concern. He wasn¡¯t scared of his peers unless he was outnumbered.

    Ji Xuan frowned. She had the same concern as Ye Guan.

    There were three strands of Great Dao Destiny as a reward alongside other rewards, and virtually no age limit, which meant even old monsters could attack Ye Guan to im three strands of Great Dao Destiny for themselves.

    Ye Guan¡¯s monstrous peers weren¡¯t really a threat to Ye Guan anymore, so there was a high chance that old fogeys and old monsters would soon make a move against him.

    Two days shed by in the blink of an eye, and they were now five days away from Qingzhou. No one had made a move over the past two days, which greatly unsettled Ye Guan and Ji Xuan. They could feel it¡ªit was the calm?before the storm.

    An old cultivator abruptly appeared a few hundred meters?away from the space ship.

    The old cultivator raised his right hand and slowly brought it down.

    A wave of powerful energy flew toward the space ship.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he shouted, ¡°Dismiss the space ship!¡±

    Ye Guan jumped out of the space ship and swung his sword at the oing attack.

    Swoosh!

    Space was torn apart, but the wave of energy managed to suppress Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    The old cultivator silently stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at the old cultivator as well. The old cultivator was a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator.

    Atst, an older generation cultivator had appeared.

    The old cultivator opened his palm, and lightning converged above his palm.

    Rumble!

    The space around the old cultivator distorted, and the old cultivator shouted, ¡°Go!¡±

    The lightning in his palm transformed into a few hundred-meter-long lightning dragon that made a beeline for Ye Guan. It carried a terrifying amount of energy, and it destroyed everything in its path, including space, creating a horrifying sight.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted, but he charged at the lightning dragon.

    Whoosh!

    A sh of sword light briefly pervaded the surroundings¡ªInstant Death Strike!

    Everything seemed to have slowed down as Ye Guan performed the sword move.

    Slice!

    Ye Guan sliced the lightning dragon into two before rushing at the old cultivator.

    The old cultivator¡¯s eyes narrowed. He flicked his sleeve, and a wave of lightning erupted from him.

    Crackle!

    Ye Guan was forced to retreat, but a sword had crept up behind the old cultivator.

    However, the old cultivator remainedposed. He lightly tapped the floor with his right foot, and he transformed into a bolt of lightning that flew toward Ye Guan.

    Wooosh!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword sliced nothing but air.

    Ye Guan stopped and braced himself. His eyes narrowed slightly upon seeing the lightning bolt heading toward him. When the old cultivator was just a few meters?away from him, Ye Guan red at the old cultivator with a determined look.

    Slice!

    Ye Guan unleashed a single sword strike. The sword strike looked ordinary, but Ye Guan had unleashed it with the full extent of his cultivation base. In other words, this sword move would decide life and death between him and his target.

    Crackle!

    The lightning dragon exploded, and the old cultivator was blown away. He had just recovered, but a sword was already flying toward him.

    The old cultivator¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He was about to dodge, but Ye Guan appeared like a ghost behind him. The old cultivator¡¯s heart jumped, and he instinctively whipped around.

    However, a chill went down his spine upon realizing?that a sword was still flying toward him from behind.

    Boom!

    An unidentified ck light collided with Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    The old cultivator saw the opportunity, and he immediately took it. His figure blurred, and he reappeared a few hundred meters?away.

    He stared fearfully at Ye Guan from afar.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator as well, and he was the reason the old cultivator was still alive.

    The middle-aged man stared deeply at Ye Guan before turning to look at the old cultivator andughing. ¡°Hahaha, Old Zhang! I told you he¡¯s not simple. Do you still want to fight him by yourself?¡±

    Old Zhang stared at Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°I underestimated him.¡±

    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, ¡°He¡¯s definitely the greatest talent of the Zhongtu Divine Continent. I¡¯m afraid that even a Seal Shattering Realm cultivator would find it hard to kill him by themselves, not to mention a lone Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator.

    ¡°In other words, we should confront him as a team.¡±

    There were sixteen people gathered around the middle-aged man, and every single one of them was a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator. They were all members of the older generation, but they had actually decided to team up against Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell.

    The middle-aged man chuckled and exined, ¡°Young Lord Ye, we are the Dragon Tribe Mercenary from the Guanxuan Universe. We don¡¯t have any grudges against you. We¡¯re only doing this for the money.¡±

    The middle-aged man paused before continuing. ¡°If you have a backer, tell me. We have been in Guanxuan Universe for many years, and we do know a few prominent people here and there.

    ¡±If your backing has any connections to us, or if they¡¯re someone we cannot afford to offend, we¡¯ll definitely not fight you. In fact, we¡¯ll apologize?to you for the interruption.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the middle-aged man for quite a while before answering, ¡°My backer is Master Pagoda.¡±

    Ye Guan was left with no choice but to mention Master Pagoda.

    Master Pagoda?

    The middle-aged man frowned. He exchanged looks with the people behind him. Eventually, he turned to Ye Guan and shook his head before saying. ¡°Young Lord Ye, we¡¯ve never heard of your Master Pagoda. What is his origin?¡±

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, what is your origin?¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent. What is my origin? Goddamned it, I¡¯m from your family!

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Guan urged, ¡°Master Pagoda, hurry up and tell me! Otherwise, they¡¯ll gang up on me!¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just a few Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators. You can handle them!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned ashen.

    He was strong, but he had to admit that it would be extremely difficult for him to stand toe-to-toe against so many Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators at once.

    Of course, it would be a different story if he were a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator himself, but Ye Guan was just a Space Annihtion Realm cultivator. It was too much for him to fight so many Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators by himself!

    He needed a strategy to survive. He couldn¡¯t afford to fight them head-on.

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you still haven¡¯t answered me.¡±

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to attack rashly because there was a high chance that Ye Guan had a powerful backer. He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Guan¡¯s backer?could defeat the Main Guanxuan Academy, but they could be stronger than their mercenary group.

    Therefore, he had to be cautious.

    Ye Guan stared at the middle-aged man and asked, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Guan calmly asked, ¡°Have you not heard about how more than a thousand An n members perished that day?¡±

    The middle-aged man grew silent.

    ¡°The powerhouses of the An n present at the Zhongtu Divine Continent¡¯s Guanxuan Academy that day had perished. I even defeated the Chosen One. He summoned the Heavenly Dao of the Zhongtu Divine Continent, but I managed to kill it. In the end, the Chosen One survived by a hair¡¯s breadth.¡±

    Ye Guan grinned and added, ¡°They say that the Chosen One is invincible among his peers, but¡­ hehe.¡±

    The middle-aged man stared thoughtfully at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan saw that and continued. ¡°I became a Sword Sovereign at eighteen years of age, and I¡¯m already a Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign. Can you really believe that my Master Pagoda is ordinary?¡±

    Since Little Pagoda was staying silent, Ye Guan had to hype the former up.

    The middle-aged man remained silent, but he still had some doubts.

    Ye Guan noticed that and said, ¡°I cannot reveal my Master Pagoda¡¯s real identity, but if you think he¡¯s weak, you can try.¡±

    The middle-aged man was still silent.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that the Guanxuan Academy has decided to persecute me, but you¡¯re smart, and I believe you know the ins and outs of my circumstances. My n is to plead my case to the Sword Master in Qingzhou.

    ¡°If the Sword Master acknowledges my talent and epts me as his disciple¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off. Some things didn¡¯t require words to understand.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face fell. Everyone knew that Ye Guan was headed to Qingzhou to plead with the Sword Master, but howe he was daring enough to attempt such a thing?

    It was all because Ye Guan himself was aware that he had been wronged. Of course, everyone also knew that the An n, the aristocratic family faction, and the n faction had been bullying him.

    Would the Sword Master seek justice for Ye Guan?

    There was room for doubt, but there was a high chance that the Sword Master would do that. Ye Guan was also a monstrous talent among monstrous talents, so the Sword Master would probably take him in as a disciple as well.

    If they were to offend Ye Guan, and thetter survived to be the Sword Master¡¯s disciple¡­

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even want to imagine it.

    The expressions of his fellow mercenaries turned serious as well.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°I will be honest. My backer can¡¯t take on the entire Guanxuan Academy, but my backer was able to kill the powerhouses of the An n. Do you really think that you¡¯re stronger than the An n¡¯s powerhouses?¡±

    The middle-aged man looked down for quite a while before saying, ¡°Young Lord Ye, it seems that I was foolish. I apologize?for the interruption.¡±

    The middle-aged man cupped his hands and gestured. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    No one opposed him.

    The three strands of Great Dao Destiny were alluring rewards, but Ye Guan¡¯s backer was incredibly powerful. In other words, the middle-aged man¡¯s mercenary group had no business wading into this muddy waters.

    This issue was best left to the Guanxuan Academy to handle.

    Ye Guan suddenly called out, ¡°Please wait.¡±

    The middle-aged man turned toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Can I request protection from you?¡±

    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t joke around, Young Lord Ye. Your enemies are the Guanxuan Academy, the aristocratic family faction, and the great n faction.

    ¡°We¡¯re just a mercenary group trying to make a living, Young Lord Ye. We don¡¯t want to die by protecting you and offending those behemoths. All right, we¡¯ll be off now, Young Lord Ye. Farewell.¡±

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even wait for Ye Guan¡¯s reply.

    He turned around and fled.

 Chapter 130: The Young Man Carrying His Sister On His Back

    <h4>Chapter 130: The Young Man Carrying His Sister On His Back</h4>

    The middle-aged man was truly dumbfounded. Protect you? Who in this universe would dare to protect you?

    At this point, protecting Ye Guan was equivalent to waging war on Guanxuan Academy. Who would do such a thing?

    The group of mercenaries turned and left without hesitation. They were already hesitant about attacking Ye Guan. Three strands of Great Dao Destiny were simply too alluring for them to pass up.

    It was an opportunity to change their destiny.

    Changing one¡¯s destiny was harder than ascending to the heavens if one was at the bottom of society. However, it was a different story with a strand of Great Dao Destiny.

    It wouldn¡¯t make their life a breeze, but it would definitely help them through many difficulties. Luck would often be on their side, and luck alone was enough for many cultivators at the bottom to rise up the ranks.

    However, they evidently still had concerns, so they decided to ask questions rather than just attacking Ye Guan outright. The reason behind their mercenary group¡¯s growth was their meticulous and careful nature.

    Regardless of whether it was a mission or task, they would always be extra cautious.

    They were reluctant to leave, but they had no choice.

    The middle-aged man and Ye Guan didn¡¯t talk by way of voice transmission, so everyone heard their conversation. The members of the mercenary group made their decision based on their conversation.

    They had to admit that they had indeed been captivated by the alluring promise of strands of Great Dao Destiny and a million immortal spiritual crystals. The rewards were so tempting that they were blinded and ignored the facts of the situation.

    Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector ughtered over a thousand powerhouses of the An n.

    ".

    To make matters worse, it seemed that they had also forgotten about how Ye Guan had defeated the Chosen One, who hailed from the Five Dimensions Universe and how Ye Guan murdered the Heavenly Dao of the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    In other words, wouldn¡¯t his backer be extremely powerful?

    Ye Guan had defeated even the so-called invincible Chosen One. Moreover, Ye Guan¡¯s cultivation base was drastically lower than the Chosen One, so the fact that Ye Guan emerged victorious meant that he was an extremely powerful swordsman.

    In addition, Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector was definitely not capable of taking on the entire Main Guanxuan Academy by herself, but she could definitely ughter a mercenary group.

    Killing Ye Guan meant that they would be the target of Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector, and Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector was daring enough to kill the powerhouses of the An n.

    How about them?

    The members of the mercenary group snapped back to reality. It was great to be rich, but they had to be alive to enjoy it. They had to retreat and refrain from attacking Ye Guan if they wanted to live.

    Therefore, they quickly disappeared from Ye Guan¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Guan and Ji Xuan boarded the space ship once more and continued on their journey to Qingzhou. Ye Guan stood at the bow of the space ship?with closed eyes.

    Qingzhou!

    His words had scared away quite a few cultivators, but he was also aware that not everyone would be terrified of his words. However, Ye Guan reckoned that those daring enough to stay after his speech were powerhouses from the great ns or powerhouses from the Guanxuan Academy.

    The Guanxuan Academy! Ye Guan clenched his fists. He was prepared for the worst-case scenario, and he was also willing to take drastic measures if he had no choice but to do so.

    Ji Xuan walked toward Ye Guan and smiled warmly at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Sword Master will definitely seek justice for us!¡±

    They spent the next three days in peace¡ªno one made a move against them.

    Ji Xuan was standing next to Ye Guan as she pointed out. ¡°That should be Qingzhou¡¯s star field ahead of us.¡±

    Qingzhou¡¯s star field.

    Upon entering Qingzhou¡¯s star field, they would reach Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy in two days at most.

    Two days! Ye Guan turned to look at Ji Xuan.

    Ji Xuan rolled her eyes at him and chuckled. ¡°Are you trying to chase me away again?¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. Ji Xuan smoothened her fringe next to her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely run if the enemy is too strong. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re close enough for me to sacrifice my life for you.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as she said, ¡°You have to run by yourself if the situation calls for it.¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded. ¡°I know!¡¯

    Ye Guan nodded and went silent.

    He stared?into the distant star field, seemingly in deep thought.

    Soon, the space ship entered Qingzhou¡¯s star field.

    A rift in space opened around a hundred meters away from the space ship.

    A ck-robed old man and two powerhouses d in ck-scaled armor stepped out of the rift. A badge was on the right chest of the old man, and it was emzoned with crimson red words¡ªDiscipline Committee.

    ¡°The Discipline Committee Guards!¡± a lurker in the shadows shroud.

    The Discipline Committee Guards of Guanxuan Academy had arrived. The aura of the old man at the helm of the group was powerful, and it was nothing like the mercenary group that Ye Guan had recently encountered.

    The old man was a Seal Shattering Realm cultivator!

    The expressions of the onlookers and lurkers turned grim. They were surprised not because of the old man¡¯s cultivation realm but the fact that he was in the Discipline Committee, which was thew enforcer of the Guanxuan Academy.

    The ck-robed old man stared at Ye Guan with a straight face. There was a sharp glint in his eyes as he said, ¡°The Academy has issued an arrest warrant for Ye Guan. If he resists, he shall be killed on the spot.¡±

    Killed on the spot! Without wasting any more words, the ck-robed old man waved?his right hand and the two Discipline Committee Guards behind him vanished into thin air.

    A murderous light shed in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes as he stood at the bow of the space ship. He stepped forward and shed down fiercely.

    Bam!

    Sword light exploded, and the two Discipline Committee Guards were forced a few meters backward. There was dead silence in the surroundings, everyone was surprised by what Ye Guan had done.

    He was resisting arrest! He was defying the Academy¡¯s orders.

    The ck-robed old man red murderously at Ye Guan.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡± he roared and vanished.

    Whoosh!

    The ck-robed old man turned into a bolt of lightning that made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression hardened. The ck-robed old man was more than five times stronger than the Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators he had fought before.

    Ye Guan knew that the Academy¡¯s powerhouses were bound to be stronger than their peers, so he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless against the ck-robed old man.

    Ye Guan dashed forward. He turned into a sword light that streaked across the sky.

    He performed the Instant Death Strike and shattered the spacetime rule while wielding the Path Sword in hand. Ye Guan had decided to use the Path Sword because he didn¡¯t want to take any chances with his opponents.

    The ck-robed old man was eight cultivation realms higher than him, after all. In other words, he would have to exert a ton of effort to defeat the ck-robed old man if he refrained from using the Path Sword.

    The ck-robed old man noticed that Ye Guan was wielding a different sword, and his expression fell. He could feel death approaching him as Ye Guan¡¯s sword made a beeline for him.

    However, it was already toote.

    Crackle!

    The Path Sword shredded the lightning bolt, and Ye Guan thrust the Path Sword into the ck-robed old man¡¯s head. A hole appeared in the ck-robed old man¡¯s skull as blood haphazardly spurted into the air.

    Ye Guan had instantly killed a Seal Shattering Realm cultivator, shocking the lurkers and onlookers. He had been hiding his strength?!

    Ye Guan turned toward Ji Xuan. He smiled and said, ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, thank you for escorting me on this journey. Qingzhou is right in front of us, and you will definitely be in danger if you stay with me any further.

    ¡±I will definitely repay you in the future, so let¡¯s see each other again by then.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan hopped onto his sword and disappeared into the horizon. He was heading for Qingzhou. He didn¡¯t wait for Ji Xuan¡¯s reply because he knew that he had to make the final stretch of the journey by himself.

    He couldn¡¯t drag Ji Xuan down, and his Sword Travel was much faster than the space ship. Granted, the energy consumption was high, but he had enough spiritual pills to recover until he reached Qingzhou.

    Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy would definitely send more people after him, so Ye Guan knew that he had to reach Qingzhou as fast as he could before his enemies could surround him.

    He was going to Qingzhou to seek justice, and there wasn¡¯t anyone else who could give him justice other than the Sword Master.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t a god.

    He couldn¡¯t confront an entire Guanxuan Academy by himself.

    In fact, it was actually a ludicrous idea.

    Swoosh!

    Ji Xuan suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan, surprising him.

    Ji Xuan stared at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you afraid of dragging me down, or are you afraid that I will slow you down?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ye Guan started.

    However, Ji Xuanughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re probably afraid of both, right?¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Ji Xuan got even closer to him. She stared into his eyes and asked, ¡°Or are you afraid that I¡¯ll fall for you?¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent, eliciting a chuckle from Ji Xuan.

    ¡°Am I not allowed to like you?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, this is a very perilous journey.¡±

    Ji Xuan remained steadfast as she looked at him and demanded, ¡°Answer me.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Ji Xuan asked, ¡°Is it that hard to answer?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to put you in danger.¡±

    Ji Xuan took a few steps toward Ye Guan. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat my question then: am I not allowed to like you?¡±

    Ji Xuan had gathered the courage to speak because she knew that she might no longer have a chance to say it if she were to refrain from saying it.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s head drooped, and she asked, ¡±Can you like me? Like me, and I¡¯ll treat you the best in the world.¡±

    The best in the world! Ye Guan stared nkly at Ji Xuan. After a while, he looked down at the Path Sword in his hands and responded, ¡°Someone gave up her life for me, and I think she¡¯ll be very sad if I were to like another woman in this lifetime.¡±

    With that, he turned and disappeared into the distance.

    Ji Xuan stared at the disappearing ray of sword light. She burst intoughter and couldn¡¯t stopughing. Soon, tears welled up in her eyes, and they trickled down her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be angry, and I should hate you, but why? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve fallen even deeper for you?¡±

    ¡­

    The lurkers and onlookers in the starry skies wore?grim expressions. Ye Guan had just killed a Discipline Committee member. His crimes had gotten too great for the Guanxuan Academy to possibly pardon.

    A Discipline Committee Guard crushed a transmission talisman.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was using Sword Travel in the starry skies. Ji Xuan had told him about where Qingzhou was located, so he wasn¡¯t concerned about getting lost at all.

    Rumble!

    A rift was abruptly torn open in front of him, and an old man walked out of it.

    Ye Guan nced at the old man, but he didn¡¯t stop.

    The old man had no choice but to shout, ¡°Young Lord Ye, please stop!¡±

    Ye Guan came to a halt and stared at the old man.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked.

    The old man answered, ¡°I am a guard of Qingzhou¡¯s star field.¡±

    Ye Guan was aware that every star field had a guard.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye,¡± the old man started and said, ¡°I know why you want to reach Qingzhou, and I also know what happened between you and the An n.

    ¡±I know your circumstances, and I sympathize with you. I¡¯m in no position to interfere with your journey, but the Main Guanxuan Academy has issued an arrest warrant for you. Therefore, I cannot let you enter Qingzhou.¡±

    Ye Guan approached the old man and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see the Sword Master. If the Academy has done no evil, why do they not want me to meet the Sword Master?¡±

    The old man shook his head and answered, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have killed the Heavenly Dao of the Zhongtu Divine Continent, and you should have spared that elder of the Discipline Committee. You¡¯ve effectively challenged the Academy¡¯s authority.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao wanted to kill me. Are you saying that I should have just epted my death?

    ¡±It seems that everyone knows what I¡¯ve done, but what about the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n? Does everyone know what they did to me?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and scoffed, ¡°I know¡­. I ampletely aware that I am powerless with no family background and backer?to speak of.

    ¡±The influential figures of the Academy wouldn¡¯t offend the An n for my sake, and I also got dragged into the muddy waters of the Academy. In other words, almost everyone in the Academy wants me to die!¡±

    The old man remained silent.

    Ye Guan continued, ¡°Who else aside from Representative Ye was concerned about who was in the right and who was in the wrong? No one else! The Academy has always been revered by everyone as the most powerful organization in the universe.

    ¡°However, the Academy had long forgotten to care about what was right and what was wrong. The Academy only cares about the potential profits and benefits. Of course, only their ns will reap those profits and benefits!¡±

    ¡°If the Academy had truly been fair, why do they not want me to see the Sword Master? Why are they afraid?¡± he asked.

    The old man sighed and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m only trying to do my job. You shouldn¡¯t voice out your concerns to me.¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the old man and said, ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a bad person from the way you talk. Please step aside, I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡±

    The old man briefly pondered before suggesting, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange a move for a show.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Their figures blurred, and they disappeared from their spots.

    There was a loud explosion as the old man was sent flying away from the collision.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had already turned into a ray of sword light that quickly vanished into the distance.

    The old man stood rooted and stared at the sword light rapidly speeding away.

    He sighed to himself. What a shame¡­

    ¡­

    Mount Cann was the most famous mountain in Qingzhou, and Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy was located on Mount Cann. The Sword Master had studied here before, so it was a respected sacrednd in Qingzhou.

    A long, long time ago, the Guanxuan Academy wasn¡¯t here, but the Cann Academy. At the moment, there were only a handful of people who knew about such a fact, but it wasn¡¯t strange, as it had been a long time since Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy was built here.

    The young man who hade here for help with his sister on his back could have never imagined that his descendant would one day end up here as well to ask for help.

 Chapter 131: The Sword Master!

    <h4>Chapter 131: The Sword Master!</h4>

    Mount Cann of today couldn¡¯t bepared to Mount Cann of millions of years ago, but it was still thousands of meters tall, stretching far into the clouds up above.

    It was part of a chain of mountains that stretched for thousands of kilometers.

    Overall, the sight was incredible and majestic.

    Mount Cann was a sacrednd of the denizens of Qingzhou, and it was even more sacred in the eyes of the Guanxuan Academy students. In fact, many students would visit the mountain to learn and be enlightened.

    The Sword Master!

    Everyone¡¯s heart would always be filled with awe and reverence at the mention of the Sword Master.

    Today, Mount Cann was much livelier than usual. There was a massive crowd at the foot of the mountain up until the halfway point.

    Everyone was waiting for a certain someone!

    It was no longer a secret that the Main Guanxuan Academy had sent out an arrest warrant for Ye Guan. The fact that Ye Guan had decided to go to Qingzhou to make an Imperial Appeal had also spread far and wide across all Nine Continents.

    Ye Guan!

    The people of Qingzhou were familiar with Ye Guan¡¯s name. After all, Ye Guan had shattered Qingzhou¡¯s thousand-year reign as the Champions of the Upper Realm¡¯s martial contest.

    Today, he would arrive at Qingzhou!

    Talents from all over Qingzhou rushed over to the Guanxuan Academy upon hearing of Ye Guan¡¯s impending visit.

    The crowd¡¯s intentions differed from each other. Some were here because they were curious about Ye Guan¡¯s prowess, some were excited to see his downfall, but most of them resented Ye Guan.

    After all, Ye Guan had stolen Qingzhou¡¯s thousand-year glory.

    Finally, under everyone¡¯s gazes, a young man appeared on the faraway bluestone steps.

    <i>Ye Guan is here!</i>

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Guan¡ªthe talented swordsman from Nanzhou!

    Ye Guan slowly walked toward Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy, and he was shocked upon seeing so many people around Mount Cann.

    <i>Are they here to wee me?</i> thought Ye Guan, but he soon realized that they weren¡¯t here to wee him. It was evidenced by the resentment in the people¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Guan decided not to think too much about it as he continued walking toward the academy. He looked up and saw Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy on top of Mount Cann.

    <i>The Sword Master! </i>He took a deep breath. He felt both excited and nervous about meeting the Sword Master. It was really strange because the Sword Master was his idol!

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, what should I say to the Sword Master upon seeing him?¡±

    ¡°Call him Fa¡ª¡± Little Pagoda caught himself and asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ye Guan said with a smile.

    ¡°Just follow your heart, then,¡± Little Pagoda said, ¡°Say whatever you want to say.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Guan said with a nod.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    A young man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    The young man looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°You¡¯re that Ye Guan from Nanzhou?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The young man scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re the one who defeated An Mu and snatched Qingzhou¡¯s championship?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    The young man opened his palms, and a spear appeared in his hand. He pointed the spear at Ye Guan and spat coldly, ¡°Come, let me see just how powerful you really are!¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A sword abruptly appeared a few inches away from the young man¡¯s forehead.

    The onlookers were shocked, and the young man stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    Ye Guan retracted his sword and wordlessly walked away.

    The young man¡¯s face turned ugly. He turned to face Ye Guan and yelled, ¡°That was a sneak attack! It¡¯s not fair¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve.

    <i>Slice!</i>

    A ray of sword light sent the young man¡¯s head flying into the air.

    The onlookers were stupefied.

    However, Ye Guan was oblivious to their feelings and calmly continued his journey to the summit of Mount Cann.

    ¡°You actually dared to kill a denizen of Qingzhou?!¡± A man from the side pointed angrily at Ye Guan and eximed, ¡°Are you looking down on us?!¡±

    The denizens of Qingzhou felt proud that they were born in Qingzhou. After all, the Sword Master was also born in Qingzhou. Unfortunately, their pride morphed into a sense of superiority over time.

    The man¡¯s words infuriated some of Qingzhou¡¯s talents. <i>He¡¯s clearly looking down on Qingzhou and on us by killing someone right in front of us!</i>

    They ran toward Ye Guan and surrounded him.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks. He briefly pondered before saying, ¡°It seems that Qingzhou is filled with nothing but a bunch of sore losers.¡±

    The man was furious. ¡°What did you just say? Are you calling us sore losers?!¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and exined, ¡°I defeated An Mu, and the An n openly took revenge on me just because I defeated their representative.

    ¡±I initially thought only the An n would behave that way, but it seems that Qingzhou is filled with sore losers as well.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± The man roared, ¡°I¡¯m talking about how you just killed someone in front of all of us! You¡¯re clearly looking down on us by killing someone right in front of us!¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the man and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that he challenged me?¡±

    The man red at Ye Guan. ¡°Does that give you the right to kill him? What, are you going to kill me as well because I challenged you?¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    There was a sh of sword light as the man¡¯s head went flying into the air.

    The onlookers were dumbstruck. <i>Did he just kill him?</i>

    Ye Guan nced at the man¡¯s corpse before sweeping his gaze across the onlookers. ¡°I will only ept life-or-death challenges today, and those daring enough to challenge me will be killed.¡±

    With that, he continued walking.

    The talents of Qingzhou stared at each other, but none of them dared to make a move.

    Ye Guan had just instantly killed two men in front of them. They were terrified out of their wits.

    Ye Guan soon arrived at a square paved with bluestone.

    An old man suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The members of the crowd scrambled to greet him. ¡°Greetings, Chief Lu!¡±

    Lu Xuan! The current Academy Chief of Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy!

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and stared calmly at Academy Chief Lu.

    Academy Chief Lu stared at him with aplicated look before saying, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let you enter the academy.¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A group of powerful cultivators surrounded Ye Guan. There were thousands of them, and there were about a hundred Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators among them.

    A hundred Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators! Aside from them, there were a total of three Seal Shattering Realm cultivators in the group, including Academy Chief Lu.

    However, Ye Guan remained calm. He knew that this would happen. He opened his palm, revealing a badge.

    It was the Trial Towers King Badge! He had made sure to carry it with him all this while.

    The badge floated over to Lu Xuan.

    Lu Xuan fell silent upon seeing the badge.

    Sword Sovereign Ye Yu!

    The badge was the reward from the system that Sword Sovereign Ye Yu had established, and the bearer of the badge could enter any Guanxuan Academy branch, and no one could stop the badge holder.

    Why? It was all because Sword Sovereign Ye Yu had already examined the badge holder¡¯s personality and character, so stopping them would be tantamount to questioning Sword Sovereign Ye Yu¡¯s judgment.

    Lu Xuan was bewildered. <i>He definitely met Sword Sovereign Ye Yu before! Is he her disciple?</i>

    Lu Xuan looked at Ye Guan, full of questions in his heart.

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°She told me that I could enter any Guanxuan Academy branch with this badge aside from the Main Academy. Did she lie to me, Senior? She didn¡¯t lie to me, did she?¡±

    Lu Xuan fell silent. He was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    What should he do? Should he say that Sword Sovereign Ye Yu had lied to Ye Guan, then deny him ess to the Academy? Lu Xuan pondered over it, but he was slightly afraid that Sword Sovereign Ye Yu woulde to Qingzhou and kill him.

    The members of the Sword Sect were all unreasonable, after all.

    However, the Academy had truly sent out an arrest warrant for Ye Guan.

    In other words, Lu Xuan would lose his position if he were to let Ye Guan into the Academy. He sighed to himself. <i>It seems that the saying about how themoners would always be the ones to suffer if the nobles were to fight each other was true! </i>

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Senior, do you think the Sword Master will take my side and seek justice for me?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t realistic for Ye Guan to fight his way into the Academy. Since he couldn¡¯t do it, he decided to attempt to settle the matter amicably by chatting with Academy Lu Xuan first before doing anything else.

    <i>Let¡¯s talk first before doing anything. I¡¯m sure these people have brains in their heads, so they¡¯ll oblige to a chat.</i>

    Lu Xuan wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    <i>Will the Sword Master seek justice for Ye Guan? Yes, he might!</i>

    The Sword Master had founded the Guanxuan Academy with justice and fairness in mind. The entire matter was the An n¡¯s fault. If the Sword Master appeared, there was a high chance that he would take Ye Guan¡¯s side.

    But what if he didn¡¯t appear?

    Lu Xuan frowned. His Academy Chief position was truly giving him a headache.

    He was currently at a crossroads. He had to gamble and pick a side.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re smart and kind with justice in your heart. If that weren¡¯t the case, you couldn¡¯t have be the Academy Chief of Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of the ins and outs, Senior. There¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll earn the Sword Master¡¯s recognition by helping me today. In fact, you might even be a part of the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Lu Xuan stared intently at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°What if the Sword Master doesn¡¯t appear?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t reply. <i>I¡¯m dead if he doesn¡¯t appear! </i>

    ¡°Young Lord Ye.¡± Lu Xuan sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m aware of the injustice you¡¯ve suffered, but the entire matter is extremelyplicated, and there are many vested interests involved in it.

    ¡±The Academy has also sent out an arrest warrant for you, so the Academy will definitely punish me if I were to just let you go. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    In the end, Lu Xuan decided to stand on the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s side.

    The Sword Sect was strong, but it was still under the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s governance. He was expected to stop Ye Guan as well, which meant that he had an exnation to give the Sword Sect.

    In addition, he was the Academy Chief that the Main Guanxuan Academy had assigned to Qingzhou. In other words, it was only natural for him to listen to the orders from the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    If he were to help Ye Guan and the Academy decided to hold him ountable for his actions, he would have no excuses. Most importantly, the Sword Sect didn¡¯t have the authority to dismiss him, but the Committee was a different story.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Lu Xuan didn¡¯t make a move. He simply stared at Ye Guan. He didn¡¯t have to make a move because the powerhouses of the Main Guanxuan Academy were about to arrive.

    He was nning on letting them handle Ye Guan so that his involvement wouldn¡¯t be that huge.

    Ye Guan looked up at Mount Cann. After a few moments of silence, he chuckled and inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, I just want to seek justice for myself. Howe it¡¯s so hard?¡±

    ¡°Justice isn¡¯t something that will be granted to someone by wishing for it. It is something that one must forcefully seize for themselves,¡± Little Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand. Ipletely understand.¡±

    He looked at Lu Xuan and shouted, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    A sword light streaked across the square.

    Ye Guan had made the first move, surprising the onlookers.

    The onlookers didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Guan making the first move.

    However, Lu Xuan was a Seal Shattering Realm cultivator, and he was apanied by many powerful cultivators.

    <i>Is he really nning on going against the entire Guanxuan Academy of Qingzhou by himself?</i>

 Chapter 132: A Divine Mage and A Swordsman!

    <h4>Chapter 132: A Divine Mage and A Swordsman!</h4>

    Ye Guan had made the first move!

    Lu Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression fell. Ye Guan¡¯s cultivation base was significantly lowerpared to his, but Ye Guan was a Sword Sovereign¡ªno, a Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign! No one was daring enough to underestimate him.

    In addition, Ye Guan¡¯s sword was most likely a Divine-grade weapon as well. In other words, Ye Guan¡¯s sword attacks were lethal, considering how speedy his attacks were and how they could break spacetime rules.

    Ye Guan was aware that he had to make the first move. If the enemies made the first move, he would be instantly suppressed. With that thought in mind, Ye Guan decided to unleash a killing move as his opening move.

    Lu Xuan was standing pretty close to Ye Guan, so Lu Xuan was startled by the sudden attack. He didn¡¯t dare to be negligent as he clenched his fists and unleashed a dull red bolt of lightning.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s Path Sword easily shed the bolt of lightning into two.

    Lu Xuan¡¯s face changed. He tried to retreat, but it was still a little toote.

    <i>Slice!</i>

    Lu Xuan¡¯s arm went flying out under everyone¡¯s gazes, and blood haphazardly spurted out from the stump and into the air.

    Ye Guan wanted to continue attacking, but a fireball and a wind de flew toward him. Ye Guan whipped around and shed out with the Path Sword.

    <i>Slice! Slice!</i>

    The fireball and the wind de were torn apart.

    Ye Guan stomped with his right foot and turned into a ray of sword light that rushed toward Lu Xuan. He had shattered the rules of spacetime once more to narrow the distance between him and Lu Xuan.

    Lu Xuan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    He didn¡¯t dare to go against Ye Guan¡¯s sword attack with one hand, so he frantically retreated. However, Ye Guan was simply too fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lu Xuan.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    An inexplicable scene unfolded as the space around Ye Guan was slowed down.

    Ye Guan¡¯s movement speed was significantly reduced by the abrupt change.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    A mysterious wave of energy struck Ye Guan from all cardinal directions. The wave of energy was so strong that Ye Guan was sent flying more than thirty meters away from Lu Xuan.

    When Ye Guan finallynded, blood trickled down the corners of his lips. He turned to the attacker and saw a white-haired woman d in a long green robe. A zither was right in front of her.

    She was a Divine Mage¡ªa Sky Realm Divine Mage, at the very least.

    Lu Xuan¡¯s face was filled with horror as he stared at the sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    Ye Guan had almost taken his life in an instant. The shock was so great that Lu Xuan found it difficult to recover from it.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    The white-haired woman frowned slightly and plucked the strings of her zither.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A phoenix covered in mes emerged from the zither. The mes around it seemed capable of melting even space. However, the phoenix was torn apart by Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    The Path Sword continued on its way to the white-haired woman, but she turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared.

    Ye Guan turned and saw that the white-haired woman was hundreds of meters away from him on the right.

    The white-haired woman red at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let hime near me!¡±

    She was obviously afraid of Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    The Seal Shattering Realm cultivators stood in front of the white-haired woman. At the same time, the Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators rushed toward Ye Guan.

    A cacophony of noises and a kaleidoscope of lights erupted between heaven and earth!

    The white-haired woman plucked the strings of her zither, and the space around Ye Guan waspressedyer byyer. A terrifying spacetime gravity bored down on Ye Guan, suppressing his speed.

    Ye Guan frowned. He didn¡¯t care about the Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators; his eyes were unwittingly transfixed on the white-haired woman.

    The Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators were here; they were only a few meters away from Ye Guan, but¡­

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan broke through all restraints with the Path Sword and reappeared in front of the white-haired woman.

    The two Seal Shattering Realm cultivators in front of her seemed to have expected this to happen, as their reactions were pretty quick, considering Ye Guan¡¯s speed.

    One of them turned into a ball of mes that made a beeline for Ye Guan, while the other pointed at Ye Guan and sent a multitudinous number of wind des flying toward thetter.

    Seal Shattering Realm cultivators were capable of tapping into the energy of Heaven and Earth to create catastrophic forces of nature.

    A terrifying sight was unfolding in front of Ye Guan, but his eyes remained resolute and fierce. He flew even faster rather than retreat.

    <i>Rip!</i>

    Ye Guan tore through the ball of mes and the wind des.

    The two Seal Shattering Realm cultivators frowned, but they didn¡¯t dare to stand in Ye Guan¡¯s way. They watched as Ye Guan shed at the white-haired woman.

    The white-haired woman frantically plucked the strings of her zither. The space in front of her split open, and an illusory hand reached out, seemingly to grab something.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying wave of energy enveloped Ye Guan.

    The white-haired woman plucked her zither even faster, creating sound waves that flew toward Ye Guan like a violent storm.

    ¡°Die!¡± A furious roar echoed, and the illusory hand was shattered.

    A ray of sword light streaked across the skies toward the white-haired woman.

    The white-haired woman narrowed her eyes, and she disappeared once more, leaving behind nothing but a wisp of smoke.

    Ye Guan¡¯s attack struck nothing but air.

    Meanwhile, the white-haired woman reappeared a few hundred meters away.

    She had just reappeared, but a sword light was already flying toward her.

    Royal Sword Art!

    The white-haired woman pped the zither with her right hand, and a sword appeared in the air in front of her. The white-haired woman snatched the sword from out of mid-air before she shed out.

    ng!

    The white-haired woman deflected Ye Guan¡¯s sword with her own, astonishing the onlookers.

    ¡°I recognize her now!¡± an onlooker shouted, ¡°She¡¯s Representative Mu Youyou, and she wields both Divine Magic and the sword!¡±

    Representative Mu of Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. She was both a Divine Mage and a half-step Sword Sovereign.

    She was inferior to Ye Guan when it came to the sword, but she was capable of standing toe-to-toe against Ye Guan by using her prowess as a Divine Mage to bolster her power.

    She was a legendary figure in Qingzhou. The Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Sword Sect had once attempted to recruit her, but she turned down the Sword Sect¡¯s offer for some unknown reason.

    She had inexplicably vanished from the eyes of the public many years ago, so the onlookers were surprised to see her return and fight against Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at Mu Youyou. He looked indifferent, but he was inwardly astonished. After all, Mu Youyou wasn¡¯t just a Divine Mage but a swordsman as well. He had to admit that her achievements were pretty impressive.

    Mu Youyou sat down.

    She put her sword down next to her and started ying the zither.

    The melody was calm, reminiscent of flowing water and was like a gentle breeze.

    However, its effects couldn¡¯t be further from calm as the space around Ye Guan distorted.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, but Mu Youyou wasn¡¯t done just yet. She changed the tempo, and the melody now sounded anxious and intense, like a raging thunderstorm.

    Boom!

    The space around Ye Guan finally copsed, but Ye Guan vanished at the same time.? He unleashed another sword move, but his target wasn¡¯t Mu Youyou but the Seal Shattering Realm cultivators defending her.

    One of the two Seal Shattering Realm cultivators didn¡¯t expect to be the target of Ye Guan¡¯s swords. Taken aback, he tried to attack, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword was already in front of him.

    Left with no choice, the Seal Shattering Realm cultivator hurriedly put up an Immortal-grade shield to defend himself.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s Path Sword tore the shield apart, and there was a sh of sword light as the old man¡¯s head flew into the air under everyone¡¯s gazes.

    Ye Guan had just beheaded a Seal Shattering Realm cultivator, but he was already on his way to kill the other one.

    The face of the other Seal Shattering Realm cultivator changed. He tried to retreat, but Ye Guan was too fast.

    The world seemed to have slowed down as Ye Guan¡¯s sword was now a few inches away from him. The Seal Shattering Realm cultivator¡¯s heart was gripped by extreme fear.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword was truly terrifying. He would die if he dared to face Ye Guan¡¯s sword head-on, but he also couldn¡¯t escape because he was slower than Ye Guan.

    There was no way out!

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    .

    The zither let out a powerful noise before spitting out a me sound wave toward Ye Guan. Mu Youyou had decided to attack Ye Guan while he was distracted by someone else.

    Ye Guan was now in a dilemma. He could either turn around to face the oing me sound wave, or he could kill the Seal Shattering Realm cultivator in front of him.

    Ye Guan chose not to turn around.

    <i>Shiwk!</i>

    The Path Sword pierced the Seal Shattering Realm cultivator¡¯s head. At the same time, Ye Guan used the Royal Sword Art to stop the oing me sound wave, but his sword energy was indeed too weak to stop the me sound wave.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was sent flying outwards away with his back on fire. Uponnding, he immediately extinguished the me with his sword force, but the damage was already done. His back was both mangled and scorched.

    Ye Guan turned around and stared deeply at the white-haired woman before taking out a spiritual pill and swallowing it. A green aura enveloped his back, and his wound healed slowly.

    Ye Guan swallowed another spiritual pill.

    The white-haired woman couldn¡¯t hide the shock in her eyes as she stared at Ye Guan.

    She truly didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Guan killing two people under her watch despite her restraining spells.

    <i>It¡¯s that sword! </i>The white-haired woman¡¯s gazended on Ye Guan¡¯s sword. Ye Guan was strong, but there was no way he could have easily killed Seal Shattering Realm cultivators without the strange sword in his hand.

    It was an invincible sword!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan gripped his sword tightly and slowly walked toward Mu Youyou.

    Academy Chief Lu Xuan¡¯s face changed, and he yelled, ¡°Protect the Student Representative!¡±

    The powerhouses of Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy Academy immediately surrounded Mu Youyou, creating what seemed like an iron fortress.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    Everyone¡¯s faces fell.

    They were about to make a move, but Ye Guan¡¯s action stunned them.

    Ye Guan¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Mu Youyou but the Guanxuan Academy.

    He flew straight toward the Guanxuan Academy.

    They were outraged. <i>Fuck! It was a feint!</i>

 Chapter 133: Tell Her to Come Out

    <h4>Chapter 133: Tell Her to Come Out</h4>

    It was an understatement to say that everyone was shocked. They truly didn¡¯t expect Ye Guan to perform a feint.

    The powerhouses of Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy had surrounded Mu Youyou to protect her, so no one was around to stop Ye Guan from entering Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    Academy Chief Lu Xuan was heavily injured, so he couldn¡¯t stop Ye Guan at all.

    Everyone could only watch as Ye Guan got closer and closer to the summit of Mount Cann. It looked like it was only a matter of time before Ye Guan reached the summit, but a terrifying power suddenly pressed down from above.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    Ye Guan plummeted back to the square, destroying the bluestone-paved ground and sending debris flying everywhere.

    Everyone looked up and saw an old man high up in the sky. He was wearing a ck robe, and there was a massive word emzoned on the left chest area of his robe¡ªDisciplinarian!

    The Discipline Department was here!

    Lu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    If they had arrived even a beatter, Ye Guan would have reached the summit.

    Lu Xuan¡¯s n was to intimidate Ye Guan first with the forces of Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy, but in the event that it failed, he decided never to send the Academy¡¯s Divine Tribtion Realm cultivators after Ye Guan.

    After all, Divine Tribtion Realm talents were incredibly difficult to nurture, and the death of even a single Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator would be a huge loss to the academy.

    He decided to send Mu Youyou out to stall for time until the Discipline Department arrived. Fortunately, his n worked, and the Discipline Department was finally here, revitalizing the Academy.

    Lu Xuan nced at the cultivators of Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    They nodded and retreated slightly.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan wiped off the blood trickling down his lips.

    He consumed another spiritual pill.

    The Disciplinarian approached Ye Guan, and his presence alone was terrifying. In fact, the powerful aura he was emitting made even space quiver like ripples in water.

    It was a terrifying sight.

    The Disciplinarian was definitely above the Seal Shattering Realm! Ye Guan fell silent upon estimating the Disciplinarian¡¯s cultivation base in his heart.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A rift in space split open, and ten mysterious-looking cultivators d in ck robes emerged from the rift.

    They were the Discipline Department Guards!

    Qingzhou¡¯s talents fearfully retreated to the sidelines upon seeing the guards.

    The Discipline Department Guards of every Guanxuan Academy branch had always been a source of fear for everyone, and it was all because their raison d¡¯etre was to enforce the Guanxuan Law.

    The Disciplinarian spoke, ¡°You¡¯re the very first person to have killed an enforcer from the Discipline Department throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent. The spiritual pill that he had consumed just now was still circting within him. He could wait just a bit longer before making a move.

    The Disciplinarian¡ªthe old man¡¯s gazended on the Path Sword and said, ¡°You possess a very special sword. You¡¯re extremely powerful, and I¡¯m sure the reason behind your prowess will exin how you got that sword as well, am I right?¡±

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, why can¡¯t he recognize the Path Sword? Isn¡¯t he from the Main Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°The people familiar with the Path Sword can be categorized into two categories.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Guan asked, full of curiosity.

    Little Pagoda calmly replied, ¡°They were either working with your father, or they¡¯re already dead.¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback. ¡°Dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not strange that no one recognizes this sword. After all, those whose eyes hadid upon this sword thirty million years ago had already perished.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He looked up at the old man and opened his palm, sending the Trial Towers King Badge toward thetter.

    The old man frowned upon seeing the badge.

    Ye Guan stared silently at the old man.

    He needed a bit more time topletely absorb the spiritual pill.

    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°You have received Sword Sovereign Ye Yu¡¯s favor, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll go scot-free after killing a member of the Discipline Department!¡±

    The old man took a step forward, and the space in front of Ye Guan tore open.

    The old man had realized that Ye Guan was stalling for time.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he decisively thrust his sword and shattered the spacetime rules. The old man¡¯s cultivation base was above the Seal Shattering Realm, and Ye Guan didn¡¯t dare to be negligent against such a powerful monster.

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword pierced the space in front of it, but a pitch-ck hand reached out and grabbed the Path Sword!

    <i>Sizzle!</i>

    The pitch-ck hand melted into nothingness upon touching the Path Sword.

    The old man¡¯s face changed. His figure shed as he retreated, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword was even faster than him. Ye Guan reappeared in front of the old man in the blink of an eye.

    Fear and rm grew in the old man¡¯s heart upon witnessing Ye Guan¡¯s speed. He put his hands together, and a me abruptly erupted and enveloped him.

    <i>Slice!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword sliced the me apart, but the old man was already hundreds of meters away.

    Of course, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet.

    The moment the old man reappeared, Ye Guan shed out with his Path Sword.

    Royal Sword Art!

    A sword light flew as fast as lightning toward the old man.

    The old man had nowhere to hide, and he roared in fury upon realizing that.

    However, it wasn¡¯t just a roar of fury. A fireball manifested in front of his open mouth, and it made a beeline for the Path Sword.

    Unfortunately, the beam of fire crumbled beneath the Path Sword, and the old man hadn¡¯t evenprehended the scene that had unfolded in front of him when the Path Sword pierced his throat.

    <i>Squelch!</i>

    Fresh blood gushed out of his throat.

    Everyone froze.

    <i>He¡¯s dead, just like that?</i>

    The onlookers were horrified.

    Ye Guan was oblivious to their feelings as he reappeared in front of the old man.

    The old man was about to say something, but Ye Guan gripped his Path Sword with his right hand and grabbed the old man¡¯s head with his left before shing out.

    <i>Slice!</i>

    The old man died a gruesome death.

    There was so much blood that the air vaguely tasted like rust.

    The onlookers stared with wide eyes at Ye Guan with their jaws on the floor.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t let go of the Disciplinarian¡¯s head as he turned around and swept his gaze coldly at the Discipline Department Guards.

    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± he challenged.

    The faces of the Discipline Department Guards turned ugly, but their eyes were filled with fear.

    <i>Our leader is dead! How did he kill our leader so easily?</i>

    <i>T-this is absurd! Is he really just a Space Annihtion Realm cultivator?</i>

    Mu Youyou wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    Lu Xuan saw that and said, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t you dare make a move.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Youyou nodded. She was aware that she was far from Ye Guan¡¯s match after witnessing the deaths of two Seal Shattering Cultivators. Those powerhouses had failed to block Ye Guan¡¯s sword, so how could she even hope to do so?

    Mu Youyou turned to Lu Xuan and said, ¡°Academy Chief, why are we dead set against letting him lodge an Imperial Appeal to the Sword Master?¡±

    Lu Xuan calmly replied, ¡°The higher-ups are afraid of the possible consequences if the Sword Master appeared.¡±

    Mu Youyou stared deeply at Lu Xuan and asked, ¡°Does that mean the Academy had truly been bullying him?¡±

    Mu Youyou was unaware of the specifics, as she was only focused on bing even stronger. In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for Lu Xuan¡¯s personally inviting her to help them stop Ye Guan, she wouldn¡¯t havee out of seclusion.

    Lu Xuan looked down and sighed before nodding. Everyone was aware of the ins and outs of what had transpired between Ye Guan and the An n, but no one dared to speak up for Ye Guan.

    No, someone was daring enough to speak up, but she ended up getting dismissed from her position as the Representative of the Department of Arts and was currently under house arrest.

    Who would dare to speak up after seeing what happened to Ye Guanzhi?

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee here to stop him if you had told me the truth earlier,¡± said Mu Youyou. She shook her head and turned around to leave with her zither.

    Lu Xuan hesitated, but he chose not to say anything.

    In the end, he could only let out a deep sigh.

    Mu Youyou abruptly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Ye Guan. She ran her fingers gently across the zither, and a beam of green light flew toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan frowned. He was about to make a move, but Mu Youyou shouted, ¡°Young Lord Ye, it¡¯s a healing spell!¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    He allowed the green light to hit him, and it sent waves of warmth throughout him.

    It was indeed a healing spell.

    Ye Guan threw Mu Youyou a bewildered look.

    However, Mu Youyou remained silent as she turned around and finally left with her zither.

    Lu Xuan didn¡¯t stop her from leaving; all he did was sigh to himself.

    Ye Guan could feel his injuries healing at an rming rate. He was suspicious about why Mu Youyou had decided to help him, but he wasted no time. He charged toward the summit of Mount Cann with the Path Sword.

    The Discipline Department Guards didn¡¯t dare to stop him, but they had already informed the Main Guanxuan Academy that they could no longer handle the ongoing situation.

    The young man was simply too strong for them to handle!

    Ye Guan soared to the skies and was about to reach the peak of Mount Cann, but the space in front of him was abruptly torn open. A thousand-meter-long palm emerged from the rift in space and pressed down ruthlessly on Ye Guan.

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    The palm emitted a terrifying pressure reminiscent of thousands of mountains pressing down on the ground at once. The onlookers¡¯ expressions changed, and they scrambled to escape.

    The onlookers were terrified. They felt like heaven itself was copsing upon them.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face abruptly changed, but it was toote for him to retreat. He decided to go even faster with the Path Sword in hand.

    He thrust the Path Sword toward the palm.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    His sword pierced a gaping hole in the massive palm, but Ye Guan¡¯s face went beyond pallid, and he started plummeting to the ground.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The remaining bluestone on the square shattered into powder the moment Ye Guan struck the square.

    Ye Guan coughed a mouthful of blood, but he gripped the Path Sword tightly and stabbed it into the ground. As he propped himself up with the Path Sword, he could feel that he had broken many bones in his body.

    He stared at the Path Sword and let out augh out of self-mockery.

    The Path Sword was invincible, but he was too weak to disy the full extent of its power.

    <i>I¡¯m too weak! </i>He wiped the blood trickling down his lips and saw a middle-aged man not too far away from him.

    ¡°It¡¯s An Wujun!¡± an onlooker cried out. ¡°He¡¯s one of themanders of the Guanxuan Academy Military! Wow, he actually came down in person!¡±

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A loud noise echoed as a massive rift in space appeared above Ye Guan. Momentster, over a hundred figures emerged from the rift in a neat line, and they were all Seal Shattering Realm cultivators!

    The onlookers were stupefied.

    An Wujun red at Ye Guan and challenged, ¡°You have a backer, right? Tell her toe out now!¡±

 Chapter 134: I Have No Backer

    <h4>Chapter 134: I Have No Backer</h4>

    <i>Tell her toe out now!</i>

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were unwittingly transfixed on Ye Guan. The onlookers were aware that Ye Guan had a backer and Dao Protector wearing a blood-red skirt. They wondered if she would appear once more.

    And even if she appeared, could she stand toe-to-toe against An Wujun?

    No, it wouldn¡¯t be just against An Wujun. Going against An Wujun was the same as going against the Guanxuan Academy. Who was daring enough to go against the Guanxuan Academy throughout the Guanxuan Universe?

    A Great Sword Sovereign? Even a hundred Great Sword Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t be enough to defeat the Guanxuan Academy.

    The onlookers shook their heads and sighed to themselves.

    <i>It seems that no one can save this young swordsman anymore.</i>

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood on the corner of his lips and vanished.

    Instant Death Strike!

    He immediately made his move without spouting any nonsense.

    An Wujun narrowed his eyes. He waved his sleeve, and the space around Ye Guan surged toward him like a deluge.

    <i>Slice!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword sliced the space apart, but he couldn¡¯t fully withstand the impact.

    He was sent flying away, but his sword was no longer in his hand.

    Royal Sword Art!

    An Wujun¡¯s eyes turned cold upon seeing the Path Sword flying toward him. He opened his palm and pushed it gently. It was just a gentle push, but the space in front of him condensed into manyyers, forming a terrifying space barrier.

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    However, the Path Sword easily pierced the space barrier as if it were a sharp knife slicing tofu. There was virtually no resistance as it flew toward An Wujun.

    An Wujun¡¯s eyes glinted in fear and shock. He decisively abandoned any thought of forcefully stopping the sword dead in its tracks. His figure shed, and he retreated three hundred meters away.

    The Path Sword struck nothing but air.

    Ye Guan reappeared next to the Path Sword. He gripped it tightly before stomping powerfully with his right foot.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The space beneath his foot was shattered as he turned into a ray of sword light that flew toward An Wujun at breakneck speeds.

    In the blink of an eye, he appeared right before An Wujun.

    An Wujun¡¯s eyes became filled with killing intent.

    He opened his right hand and lifted it.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A ferocious tidal wave of space loomed over Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The Path Sword could withstand the terrifying attack, but he couldn¡¯t do the same.

    The cogs in Ye Guan¡¯s brain moved quickly as he decisively let go of the Path Sword and used the Royal Sword Art. The Path Sword punched a hole in the tidal wave of space and headed straight for An Wujun.

    An Wujun retreated hundreds of meters away.

    Ye Guan wanted to rush toward An Wujun, but a rift in space opened next to him, and then out came an illusory fist.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face changed slightly.

    A sword made out of sword energy instantly appeared in his hand, and he shed out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The illusory fist was shattered, but the resulting explosion bolstered with a terrifying amount of profound energy left Ye Guan frantically retreating. However, a few figures shed and appeared next to him.

    A ruthless light sparkled in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes, and he shed out fiercely with the sword in his hand.

    <i>sh! </i>Ye Guan sessfully deterred his enemies, but he had to retreat once more, giving his enemies enough time to surround him.

    The Dao Soldiers of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Military were trying to besiege him!

    The Path Sword returned to Ye Guan, and the Dao Soldiers retreated the moment the Path Swordnded in Ye Guan¡¯s hands. However, Ye Guan was still surrounded by ten Dao Soldiers, who were keeping a distance from him.

    In addition, there were ten Dao Soldiers stationed above him as well as ten Dao Soldiers in every cardinal direction. They were obviously afraid that Ye Guan would escape.

    Ye Guan stood still. Blood continuously trickled down his lips, and his clothes were drenched in his own blood. He had obviously suffered severe injuries.

    The onlookers were silent.

    A hundred Dao Soldiers and An Wujun! The onlookers reckoned that it would be difficult for even a Great Sword Sovereign to kill Ye Guan.

    An Wujun stared at Ye Guan from afar and said, ¡°An Mu and An Daoxin¡¯s defeat were justified!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s strength had truly astonished An Wujun. Ye Guan was just a Space Annihtion Realm cultivator, but he was capable of standing toe-to-toe against An Wujun, whose cultivation base was significantly higherpared to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword was powerful, and he had been relying on it to bridge the gap between cultivation bases, but Ye Guan was still a formidable swordsman in his own right.

    After all, even an invincible sword was useless in the hands of a weak swordsman.

    An Wujun also felt afraid upon witnessing Ye Guan¡¯s speed for himself.

    Ye Guan was definitely invincible among his peers.

    And if Ye Guan was allowed to grow¡­

    An Wujun¡¯s eyes shed murderously, but he was afraid as well. The thought of Ye Guan¡¯s future alone terrified An Wujun.

    <i>He¡¯ll definitely be a terrifying existence in the future. If I let him go, he¡¯lle back stronger and annihte the An n!</i>

    An Wujun took a step forward.

    A ferocious glint shed in his eyes as he raised his hand and pushed downward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An explosion urred as the space above Ye Guan copsed and plummeted toward him. It was fast, and it rapidly closed in on Ye Guan, making him feel suffocated.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He roared and charged toward the sky with his sword!

    A direct confrontation! He had no other choice but to face the attack head-on.

    <i>Shwik! </i>

    Ye Guan punched a hole in the plummeting space, but his face was beyond pallid as blood continuously dripped down his lips. Unfortunately, Ye Guan didn¡¯t have the luxury to tend to his injuries. He stomped and turned into a ray of sword light.

    He made a beeline for An Wujun.

    An Wujun retreated hundreds of meters away rather than facing Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    <i>I have to exhaust him! </i>An Wujun could see a ring weakness in Ye Guan. He was a powerful swordsman, but his cultivation base was too low. Ye Guan definitely couldn¡¯t utilize the full extent of his sword¡¯s power, which meant that every swing with that sword in his hand exhausted a ton of profound energy.

    An Wujun decided to whittle away at Ye Guan¡¯s stamina.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck nothing but air once more. An Wujun was stronger than Ye Guan, so he couldn¡¯t possibly force An Wujun to force his sword if An Wujun himself wanted to avoid him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted upon sensing ten powerful attacks flying toward him. He didn¡¯t think twice and decisively made a move¡ªhe shed out with his sword once more.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan sliced space apart along with the ten powerful attacks, but it seemed that his enemies weren¡¯t done just yet as a hundred attacks rained down on Ye Guan, making him feel as if he were in the middle of a violent thunderstorm.

    The onlookers¡¯ expressions fell¡ªthe Dao Soldiers were clearly extraordinary individuals, so why were they ganging up on him?

    Ye Guan remained unperturbed as he swung his sword as quickly as he could to defend himself.

    <i>Slice, sh, slice!</i>

    An incessant noise seemed to have formed a melody as Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck down each and every oing attack. However, his situation remained dire. He couldn¡¯t counterattack at all.

    He was slowly being pushed into a corner, and his robes were soonpletely dyed red in his own blood.

    He looked absolutely miserable.

    The scenested for about a minute, and it ended when the Dao Soldiers finally stopped attacking. Ye Guan had retreated about three hundred meters away from his initial location.

    Ye Guan used the Path Sword to prop himself up as blood continuously flowed down his lips. He had just taken two spiritual pills earlier, but regrettably, the spiritual pills could no longer keep up with his injuries.

    Meanwhile, An Wujun stood still. He was waiting.

    Ye Guan looked like he had already reached the end of the line. In other words, his backer and Dao Protector would soon appear to save his life.

    An Wujun was wary of Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector, but it had been quite a while since they started fighting, but Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector was still missing.

    <i>Has she given up on Ye Guan?</i>

    She had definitely told Ye Guan to look for the Sword Master in Qingzhou, so An Wujun assumed that she was trying to use the Sword Master to suppress the Guanxuan Academy. If that was the case, why would she abandon Ye Guan?

    Ye Guan was extremely talented as well, so there was no way she would give up on Ye Guan without a fight.

    An Wujun asked, ¡°Ye Guan, where is your backer?¡±

    Ye Guan wiped the blood off the corners of his lips. He looked extremely weak, but he smiled crookedly upon hearing An Wujun¡¯s words. He seemed invigorated as he shouted, ¡°I have no backer!¡±

    An Wujun red at Ye Guan and scoffed, ¡°You have no backer? Who was she, then? Who was that swordsman who killed thousands of my An n¡¯s powerhouses? Could it be that she¡¯s afraid?¡±

    An Wujun shook his head and continued. ¡°Well, it¡¯s understandable. It had to have been easy for her to show off at the time. But now, she¡¯ll make an enemy out of the entire Guanxuan Academy if she decides to help you.

    ¡±If I were her, I would be afraid as well!¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at An Wujun and said, ¡°Just wait, she¡¯ll definitelye!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just stalling for time!¡± An Wujun pointed out with narrowed eyes.

    He shook his head and said, ¡°Ye Guan, your sword is extremely powerful, much more powerful than I initially thought, but your cultivation base is simply too low. It¡¯s impossible for you to defeat us by yourself.¡±

    An Wujun walked slowly toward Ye Guan and continued. ¡°Since she still refuses toe out, I just have to make do and y with you first.

    ¡±Of course, you can rest assured, I won¡¯t let you die so easily. I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll experience thebined pain that my An n members experienced when they died by your hands!¡±

    An Wujun abruptly vanished.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    A terrifying force swept across the bluestone square.

 Chapter 135: I Dont Mind Dying

    Chapter 135: I Don''t Mind Dying

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shed in determination upon seeing An Wujun rushing toward him.

    He stomped with his right leg and turned into a ray of sword light.

    Decisive Strike! Either you will die, or I will die.

    He had to risk his life.

    He had suffered severe injuries, but he could still swing his sword.

    An Wujun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He raised his hands, and the space in the surrounding three hundred meters was forcefully raised. The space loomed over Ye Guan like a tidal while he frantically retreated. He didn¡¯t dare to meet Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    He was going to stick to his n. He would exhaust Ye Guan first before ultimately taking thetter¡¯s life. Ye Guan¡¯s sword tore through the tsunami of space, but his attack failed to hit An Wujun.

    Ye Guan looked like a corpse¡ªamp running out of oil.

    The onlookers believed that Ye Guan was already exhausted.

    An Wujun wordlessly stared at Ye Guan. He was waiting¡ªwaiting for Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector. He had to suppress Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector here. Otherwise, the An n would face a disaster if she decided to take revenge in the future.

    An Wujun was currently moving under the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s banner, so if Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector emerged, An Wujun could just use the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s name and resources to suppress her.

    This was An Wujun¡¯s real goal. He had always been meticulous, and he had always preferred to handle issues without leaving any loose ends.

    Today, he would kill anyone daring enough to support Ye Guan.

    From afar, Ye Guan looked down at the Path Sword in his hands. The Path Sword had be slightly blurry in his eyes. Ye Guan shook his head. He was truly at the end of the line. He nced at the summit of Mount Cann.

    The Sword Master¡¯s strand of sword aura was within reach. It was so close, yet so far.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan had truly exhausted all options. He had tried his best!

    Ye Guan grinned, and the blood that he had been holding in his mouth spurted out. He wasn¡¯t indignant. He was aware that one¡¯s hard work wasn¡¯t guaranteed to bear fruit.

    An Wujun stared deeply at Ye Guan and clenched his fist. A tidal wave of space soared and loomed over Ye Guan once more, and An Wujun also rushed toward Ye Guan.

    However, he never let his guard down as he looked around warily, apprehensive about Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector.

    Ye Guan stared at An Wujun rushing toward him and closed his eyes.

    Was he waiting for his death? Impossible. Ye Guan gripped the Path Sword tightly. He had never been the type to ept his death, even if he was on the brink of death. After all, there was a difference between just dying and dying in battle.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and he shed out with his sword. It was hisst sword move. Even if he was willing to perform more sword moves, his body couldn¡¯t take the burden anymore as his skin cracked open, spilling out blood.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s attack scattered the tidal wave of space, but Ye Guan flew roughly three hundred meters away. He only managed to stop after rolling on the ground for quite a while.

    Ye Guan coughed a mouthful of blood, and his vision dimmed as he stared at the skies above him.

    All of a sudden, a stunning face suddenly appeared in front of him.

    It was Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan lifted his right hand.

    He wanted to speak, but he ended up coughing a mouthful of blood.

    The onlookers followed Ye Guan¡¯s gaze, but the skies were empty.

    Ye Guan¡¯s hand slowly fell as he whispered, ¡°Little Jia¡­ I¡¯m sorry I failed¡­ to revive you¡­ can you¡­ forgive me?¡±

    A pool of blood had formed beneath Ye Guan, and his eyes dimmed along with his demeanor.

    However, an intruder abruptly appeared.

    An Wujun¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The intruder was Ji Xuan.

    Ji Xuan stuffed a pill into Ye Guan¡¯s mouth and pped a few healing talismans on his chest before carrying him away.

    Boom!

    The space was torn open.

    An Wujun¡¯s expression changed.

    Ji Xuan had inexplicably appeared near the summit of Mount Cann with Ye Guan on her back.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± An Wujun bellowed. He swung his right hand, and the space behind Ji Xuan was torn open, and then out came a fist emanating a terrifying aura.

    Ji Xuan turned around, and her pupils shrank. She swung her sleeve and sent dozens of daggers flying toward the fist.

    Crash!

    The daggers were shattered, and the fist struck Ji Xuan¡¯s abdomen.

    Boom!

    Ji Xuan was sent flying with Ye Guan, and when they were about tond, Ji Xuan twisted and made sure that she would hit the ground first and take the blow for Ye Guan.

    Crash!

    Ji Xuan spat a mouthful of blood upon impact, but she decisively ignored the pain and dragged Ye Guan to the Guanxuan Academy.

    Rumble!

    A rift in space opened behind her, and another fist went flying toward her.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s pupils constricted, and she hurriedly dragged Ye Guan behind her. She ced a finger on her be, and an illusionary dagger flew out.

    Unfortunately, the fist was no longer illusory.

    Boom!

    An Wujun¡¯s fist smashed Ji Xuan¡¯s dagger into pieces beforending on Ji Xuan.

    Boom!

    Ji Xuan and Ye Guan were sent flying once again.

    Ji Xuan twisted herself, so she would hit the ground and take the fall for Ye Guan.

    Crash!

    The ground trembled upon impact.

    ¡°Bleck!¡± Ji Xuan spurted out haphazardly from Ji Xuan¡¯s mouth. Her body was riddled with wounds, and her clothes were drenched in her own blood. Despite that, she remained steadfast and continued the arduous journey with Ye Guan on her back.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes were transfixed at the statue beyond the gates¡ªthe statue of the Sword Master.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had recovered from some of his injuries.

    He looked down and was shell-shocked upon seeing Ji Xuan¡¯s condition.

    The onlookers¡¯ eyes never left Ji Xuan and Ye Guan. They watched as Ji Xuan carried Ye Guan on her back and left a trail of blood as she made her way over to the Sword Master¡¯s statue.

    Rumble!

    A horrifying pressure pressed down on them.

    Crack!

    A loud noise echoed, prompting Ye Guan to look down, and he was horrified. Ji Xuan¡¯s body was disintegrating in real-time under the horrifying pressure. He rushed to grab Ji Xuan with his right hand because his left hand was no more; it had disintegrated beneath the terrible pressure.

    Ji Xuan came to a halt. She desperately turned her head to stare at Ye Guan.

    ¡°It was my blessing to meet someone like you in this lifetime, but it¡¯s a pity that you already have someone you like. I¡¯m sorry, but¡­ this is it. If there is a next life, I¡¯ll look for you and make sure that I¡¯ll find you first before anyone else¡­

    ¡°Do you know? I really, really, really like you. Yes, I like¡ªah¡­¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s fleshly body finally crumbled beneath the pressure and turned into ashes that scattered in the wind.

    Ye Guan stared nkly as a daggernded in his hand.

    Meanwhile, An Wujun was about to make a move, but the Sword Master¡¯s statue trembled. The statue split open, and a white-haired man walked out.

    The Sword Master!

    An Wujun¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately kneeled along with everyone else.

    Ye Guan gripped the dagger tightly in his right hand and dragged himself toward the Sword Master. Each step was more arduous than the other, and his every step left a bloody footprint behind.

    His left arm was missing, and blood incessantly poured out of the wound. He took a few more steps until he could no longer persist and copsed. Using all the energy he had left, he crawled toward the Sword Master, leaving behind a trail of blood.

    Ye Guan forced himself to stand up, but he eventually copsed to his knees. His right hand was torn so badly that his bone was exposed. It took him all his strength to ce the dagger in front of the white-haired man.

    ¡°Can you¡­ save her, Senior? I¡­ I don¡¯t mind dying.¡±

 Chapter 136: Elder Ji, I Am Here to See You

    Chapter 136: Elder Ji, I Am Here to See You

    The Sword Master!

    The students of the Academy fell to their knees in excitement.

    The Sword Master was here!

    However, Lu Xuan¡¯s face went beyond pallid. The Sword Master¡¯s arrival wasn¡¯t a good thing for him. The moment the Sword Master investigated Ye Guan¡¯s case, he would suffer along with the aristocratic faction, the great n faction.

    Will the Sword Master investigate Ye Guan¡¯s case?

    Lu Xuan felt extremely uneasy.

    From afar, An Wujun had a solemn expression as well.

    He never thought that the Sword Master would really appear. He was also worried because the An n would definitely get stuck between a rock and a hard ce once the Sword Master investigated Ye Guan¡¯s case.

    However, a thought popped up in his head. Why would the Sword Master punish the An n for someone unrted to him? That would never happen! The An n was rted to the Sword Master.

    An Wujun breathed a sigh of relief at the thought.

    The onlookers kneeled, both thrilled and excited to see the Sword Master. They would have bragging rights for a lifetime, even if they caught just a nce of the Sword Master¡¯s face.

    The Sword Master looked down at Ye Guan in front of the Academy¡¯s gates. Ye Guan was missing an arm, and he was covered in wounds. He was obviously like amp that had run out of fuel.

    The Sword Master suddenly took the dagger from the young man¡¯s hand. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he slowly bent over and helped the young man stand.

    ¡°The ground is cold, why are you kneeling?¡± he said.

    Lu Xuan and An Wujun paled at the sight.

    Ye Guan stared at the Sword Master in a daze.

    ¡°Can you save her?¡± he asked softly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Sword Master nodded. He looked up and waved his sleeve, sending a ray of sword light toward the skies. The onlookers stared intently at the sword light as it burst and revealed a pathway covered in darkness.

    There were several green orbs floating within the pathway.

    Everyone was shocked. What was that?

    ¡°How dare you!¡± someone bellowed from the depths of the starry skies up above. ¡°How dare you open the Reincarnation Path and interfere with the reincarnation of living beings?! Do you want to die?!¡±

    The voice rang like thunder that shook everyone¡¯s hearts and eardrums.

    They trembled in fear. An Wujun¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Reincarnation Path¡ªhe had heard of it before. It was a system in the Academy that allowed its students and elders to reincarnate, but he had never seen the Reincarnation Path until now.

    An Wujun was beyond astonished to find that the Reincarnation Path truly existed, but he was terrified upon realizing that the Sword Master had opened the Reincarnation Path with just a single move.

    This is absurd! An Wujun¡¯s fear multiplied as hey t on the ground.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to even raise his head.

    An illusory figure appeared in the sky, and the entire world seemed to have be an illusion as well. A terrifying pressure enveloped everyone, making it hard for them to breathe.

    Even An Wujun was affected, and he was terrified out of his wits.

    He initially thought that he was an important, elder figure in the Academy, but he finally realized that his thoughts wereughable at best.

    The illusory figure up above definitely deserved to be the elder of the Academy. After all, he was the master of the Reincarnation Path. No one can reincarnate without his permission.

    The Sword Master calmly stared at the illusory figure without saying anything.

    The illusory figure¡¯s face changed drastically upon seeing the Sword Master.

    Plop.

    He fell to his knees, and his voice trembled as he shouted, ¡°Greetings, Sword Master!¡±

    ¡°Leave!¡± said the Sword Master.

    The master of the Reincarnation Path hurriedly said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    He nced at Ye Guan standing in front of the Sword Master before leaving.

    The terrifying pressure vanished without a trace upon his departure.

    The Sword Master extended his hand, and a green orb floated out of the Reincarnation Path.

    It was Ji Xuan¡¯s life imprint.

    The Sword Master calmly said, ¡°Gather.¡±

    Rumble!

    The earth shook violently as numerous soul fragments converged in the life imprint.

    Momentster, Ji Xuan¡¯s soul appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The Sword Master opened his other hand, and Ji Xuan¡¯s life imprint slowly entered her soul.

    Rumble!

    The onlookers lifted their heads in surprise upon sensing an oing terrifying aura.

    It seemed to havee from the depths of the universe.

    Who¡¯sing?

    ¡°How dare you!¡± someone bellowed, ¡°How dare you break the natural order by reversing life and death?! Who do you think I am, a useless bum?!¡±

    The Sword Master frowned and looked up.

    An illusory figure was congealing overhead.

    The illusory figure soon solidified and looked down.

    The illusory figure¡¯s expression changed as if he had been struck by lightning. Damn it! What did I just say?! The illusory figure panicked.

    ¡°What?¡± the Sword Master looked at the illusory figure and asked, ¡°Are you going to hit me?¡±

    Plop.

    The illusory figure¡¯s legs grew soft, and he eventually kneeled.

    His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Academy Chief, I had no idea that it was you. Let me¡­ let me kowtow to you as an apology.¡±

    With that, the illusory figure vigorously kowtowed.

    The Sword Master shook his head and said, ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± The illusory figure hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m scramming!¡±

    He surreptitiously nced at Ye Guan before leaving.

    Meanwhile, the onlookers couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    The Sword Master was indeed formidable.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s soul was finally reformed. She opened her eyes slowly, and she was stupefied to find Ye Guan standing in front of her.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m still alive?¡± she muttered in disbelief.

    Ye Guan was relieved to see that Ji Xuan had been resurrected, and the fatigue that he had been keeping at bay finally overwhelmed him.

    He closed his eyes and fell forward, but the Sword Master caught him.

    The onlookers were stupefied.

    Lu Xuan and An Wujun¡¯s expressions turned ugly.

    There was no mistaking it. The Sword Master had a great impression of Ye Guan.

    However, the Sword Master had always cherished talents, so it wasn¡¯t strange that he had taken a liking to Ye Guan.

    The Sword Master looked at Ye Guan and opened his palm. Momentster, mysterious green lights manifested, giving off an air reminiscent of nature. The green lights flew toward Ye Guan and entered him like a deluge.

    Ye Guan¡¯s injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After a long while, Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes and asked softly, ¡°Am I still alive?¡±

    The Sword Master nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Ji Xuan, who was also looking at him.

    Ye Guan grinned brightly at her while Ji Xuan looked down without saying anything.

    Meanwhile, the Sword Master turned to look at Lu Xuan and An Wujun.

    Lu Xuan and An Wujun sensed the Sword Master¡¯s gaze, and their expressions fell.

    The Sword Master shook his head and murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯m disappointed.¡±

    With that, he turned to look at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    He started walking away, but he seemed to have recalled something and came to a halt.

    He nced at Ji Xuan and said, ¡°Miss, you shoulde with us.¡±

    Ji Xuan hesitated, but she still followed behind Ye Guan.

    The color had drained from Lu Xuan and An Wujun¡¯s faces.

    Disappointed! The onlookers heard the Sword Master¡¯s words.

    It was over; they were done. Howe they thought they were done when the Sword Master still hadn¡¯t made a move against them? Simple, the Sword Master had cut off Lu Xuan and An Wujun¡¯s future with just a few words.

    An Wujun was indignant, and his voice trembled as he cried out, ¡°Sword Master! Is¡­ is my ancestor doing well?¡±

    An Lanxiu! An Wujun was trying to y the sympathy card. The onlookers stared at the Sword Master. Would the Sword Master forgive the An n on ount of their ancestor?

    The Sword Master came to a halt. He fell silent for a while before he turned to Ye Guan and smiled before asking, ¡°What do you think I should do with the An n?¡±

    Everyone froze and stared at Ye Guan with bated breaths.

    Ye Guan was expressionless as he replied, ¡°The An n¡¯s two Martial Goddesses are your rtives. Does my opinion ever matter?¡±

    The Sword Master merely smiled before dering, ¡°The An n members who have participated in the attempt to hunt Ye Guan down shall be killed. They will not be allowed to reincarnate.

    ¡±The younger members of the An n and the An n¡¯s descendants over the next one thousand years shall be sent to the Main Guanxuan Academy, and they are prohibited from bing faculty members of the Academy or be officials of any nature!¡±

    An Wujun¡¯s face went as pale as a sheet of paper, and he copsed.

    It was over for them. They were utterly done!

    The Sword Master nced at An Wujun before shouting, ¡°Come, Heavenly Dao!¡±

    Boom!

    A rift in space was torn open in front of the Sword Master, and an illusory figure emerged from the rift. The illusory figure slowly kneeled in front of the Sword Master.

    The Sword Master calmly said, ¡°Lock his divine soul in the Heaven¡¯s Writ Prison. He shall suffer for ten thousand years, and he shall not be allowed to reincarnate.¡±

    The illusory figure hurriedly nodded.

    An Wujun¡¯s voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Academy Chief, my ancestor¡­¡±

    The Sword Master made a sidelong nce at him and said, ¡°If you¡¯re indignant, tell your ancestor toe here and hit me!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded, while An Wujun lost all hope upon hearing that.

    The Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t hesitate, and it brought An Wujun away.

    An Wujun was about to suffer and be tormented for many years.

    The Sword Master nced at Lu Xuan.

    Lu Xuan was absolutely terrified.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s an issue within the Academy¡¯s Committee.¡±

    The Sword Master nodded and replied, ¡°It is normal for there to be issues.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at the Sword Master.

    The Sword Master smiled and said, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Walk with me.¡±

    He nced at Ji Xuan and said, ¡°Lass, you can follow us, too.¡±

    Ji Xuan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The three walked away.

    The Sword Master¡¯s voice suddenly pervaded the heavens. ¡°Everyone is dismissed.¡±

    Dismissed! Everyone was stunned, but they quickly departed.

    However, Lu Xuan remained kneeling.

    He knew that he no longer had a future. He chuckled bitterly. If he had only gambled at the time, his oue would have been different. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regrets.

    Lu Xuan looked like he had aged a few hundred years in just a few moments.

    A woman was looking down at Mount Cann from above.

    The woman was none other than Ao Qianqian!

    A few powerhouses of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n were standing behind her.

    An old man was standing next to Ao Qianqian. He was Ao Sheng, the n Leader of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.

    Ao Sheng and the members of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n were still shaken by what they had witnessed. They hade here to kill Ye Guan, but Ao Qianqian stopped them, so they gotte.

    However, theirte arrival ended up saving their n.

    Ao Qianqian wordlessly stared at Mount Cann.

    Her gamble had paid off! The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n was saved.

    Ao Sheng sighed softly and said, ¡°Lass, your judgment saved us all.¡¯

    Ao Qianqian remained silent. Didn¡¯t you just say that I was soft just because I was a woman? Didn¡¯t you just say that we should always be ruthless to our enemies?

    Haaa¡­ Ao Qianqian sighed as well.

    Momentster, she turned around and left without saying anything.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, the Sword Master brought Ye Guan and Ji Xuan to a tomb within the Academy. The Sword Master kneeled and muttered, ¡°Elder Ji, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    He smiled gently and added, ¡°I really miss the times of the Cann Academy. It is a pity that although thend is still here, everyone has gone¡­¡±

 Chapter 137: Transcendence

    Chapter 137: Transcendence

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze turnedplicated as he stared at the Sword Master.

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze then indeed on the tombstone, and he asked softly, ¡°Sword Master, who is in that grave?¡±

    The Sword Master smiled and replied, ¡°My teacher.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and went silent.

    The Sword Master stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep walking.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and followed the Sword Master with Ji Xuan.

    The Sword Master made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. His eyes shone in a gentle light as he smiled and asked, ¡°What did you learn?¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    ¡°You can speak your mind,¡± the Sword Master added.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, ¡°It is better to seek justice yourself rather than to wait for it.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡± asked the Sword Master.

    Ye Guan sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m too weak.¡±

    The Sword Master¡¯s smile deepened as he said, ¡°Power umtes with hard work, and no one is born invincible. There is a slow, gradual process to everything.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    He hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Sword Master, the An n wasn¡¯t the only entity that had been hunting me down. The Academy was involved as well. I haven¡¯t been to the Main Guanxuan Academy, but I know that it is split into many factions.

    ¡±I think the factions are the aristocratic faction and the great n faction. I haven¡¯t heard of any other faction, but there are multiple groups fighting for supremacy within the Academy.¡±

    The Sword Master nodded. ¡°We knew this would happen.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why did you not prevent it from happening?¡±

    The Sword Master smiled and exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the only one who brought the Guanxuan Academy to its current heights. What would they think of me If I had pointed my sword against them after the victory that we had achieved together?¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    The Sword Master continued. ¡°In addition, they knew their ce back then, so there wasn¡¯t any reason for me to do anything to them. In the end, I decided to leave them to my son to handle.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Sword Master, forgive me for being blunt. Did you just say that you¡¯ve decided to y the good person while making your son y the viin? I feel that your son is pretty unfortunate.¡±

    Unfortunate? The Sword Master suddenlyughed.

    Ye Guan stared at the ruthless Sword Master and shook his head. He inwardly remarked. Your son must have done something evil in his past life to deserve eight lives worth of misfortune.

    Ye Guan realized something just then. Other people would hoodwink their fathers, but the Sword Master had hoodwinked his son.

    The Sword Master suddenly smiled. ¡°Lad, I have to leave.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Sword Master, can I ask you for a favor?¡±

    The Sword Master nodded. ¡°Pray tell.¡±

    Ye Guan flipped his palm over, and the Path Sword appeared in his hand.

    He looked at the Sword Master and asked, ¡°My fiancee¡¯s soul is severely injured, and she¡¯s currently recuperating in the Path Sword. Can you help me revive her, Sword Master?¡±

    Fiancee. Ji Xuan made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. However, she eventually looked down without saying anything.

    The Path Sword¡­ The Sword Master picked up the Path Sword and smiled softly.

    ¡°It has been a while,¡± he said.

    The Path Sword vibrated slightly in response.

    Ye Guan was stunned. The Sword Master knows the Path Sword?

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda emerged from Ye Guan andnded in front of the Sword Master.

    He whispered, ¡°Young Master...¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice was so low that only the Sword Master heard him. The Sword Master looked at Little Pagoda with aplex light in his eyes before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Seeing that, Ye Guan had to ask, ¡°Sword Master, do you know Master Pagoda?¡±

    The Sword Master smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°How about my father?¡±

    The Sword Master blinked before asking, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him a few times before, but I¡¯m not familiar with him.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and his expression turned solemn as he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda told me that my father is a live-in son-inw, is it true, Sword Master?¡±

    The Sword Master¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Little Pagoda was flustered, and he hurriedly exined, ¡°Young Master, I¡ª¡±

    The Sword Master pinched Little Pagoda¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°I was mistaken; it seems that you were having fun.¡±

    With that, he hurled Little Pagoda into the horizon.

    Ye Guan was stupefied, but he quickly recovered and asked, ¡°W-what was that, Sword Master?¡±

    The Sword Master smiled and exined, ¡°Your Master Pagoda wasn¡¯t feeling great, so I decided to help him stretch.¡±

    He then looked down at the Path Sword in his hand and asked, ¡°Have you heard of my Qingxuan Sword?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Sword Master said softly, ¡°My sword is required to resurrect this young woman. You have to head to the Main Guanxuan Academy and find my sword.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t believe the Sword Master¡¯s words. Ji Xuan¡¯s soul was annihted, but he managed to gather the fragments to reform Ji Xuan¡¯s soul and revive her. But Little Jia¡­ her soul is still intact!

    The Sword Master seemed to have seen through Ye Guan¡¯s thoughts.

    He smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯m just a strand of sword aura, and I¡¯m running out of energy.¡±

    Ye Guan sighed upon hearing that. He felt slightly disappointed. Head to the Main Guanxuan Academy? He didn¡¯t want to go there!

    The Sword Master dusted some dust off Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder and smiled.

    ¡°Lad, I have to go now,¡± he said, his eyes shining in reluctance.

    Ye Guan stared intently at the Sword Master before dering, ¡°I¡¯ll be a swordsman as powerful as you, Sword Master.¡±

    The Sword Master was slightly startled. ¡°You want to be a swordsman as powerful as me?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He sounded serious as he added, ¡°You¡¯re my idol.¡±

    Idol. The Sword Master froze before boisterouslyughing. Hisughter was like thunder, and it pervaded the heavens.

    The entire Qingzhou heard the Sword Master¡¯sughter.

    The Path Sword in the Sword Master¡¯s hands quivered violently.

    Meanwhile, an ancient, listless voice echoed from the depths of the universe.

    ¡°I never expected that you¡¯d use that method for the sake of transcending. Are you going to take the next step?¡±

    Take the next step? Why would I?

    The Sword Master was overjoyed, and he felt like everything he had done so far had been worth it. He was a father, so the fact that he had be his son¡¯s idol brought him joy.

    He felt unbelievably proud of himself. He felt even happier at Ye Guan¡¯s acknowledgment than when he became the Sword Master, and he felt even prouder of himself than when he transcended.

    ¡°Sword Master?¡± asked Ye Guan, seemingly puzzled.

    The Sword Master ruffled Ye Guan¡¯s head and grinned, ¡°Good luck,d!¡±

    With that, his figure slowly faded. He decided not to transcend in the meantime. He only needed a single step to transcend, but he didn¡¯t do it. He had decided to protect Ye Guan throughout thetter¡¯s journey.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he suffer if such a heavy burden were tond on his shoulders, even though he had just started on his journey?

    The Sword Master couldn¡¯t allow himself to be as heartless as a certain someone.

    Ye Guan stared at the Sword Master¡¯s fading figure with aplicated look.

    The Sword Master smiled at him and said, ¡°Work hard. I believe in you. You¡¯ll definitely be a swordsman as outstanding and as powerful as me.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded solemnly and said, ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Sword Masterughed once again. What an outstanding young man. As expected of my son!

    Momentster, the Sword Master seemed to have recalled something. He nced at the silent Ji Xuan. He flipped his palm over, and a white ball of light flew into Ji Xuan¡¯s be.

    Ji Xuan was shocked.

    The Sword Master smiled and exined, ¡°That was an inheritance from an old friend. I hope it¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Ji Xuan bowed deeply and said, ¡°Thank you, Sword Master.¡±

    The Sword Master smiled lightly and nced at Ye Guan. ¡°We will meet again,d.¡±

    Swoosh!

    He finally disappeared. Ye Guan fell silent. He¡¯s gone!

    Swoosh!

    A golden ray of lightnded in front of Ye Guan. It was Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan was shocked. ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Little Pagoda asked ndly, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I simply reminisced about the old times with the Sword Master.¡±

    He turned into a golden ray of light and entered Ye Guan¡¯s be.

    Reminisce. Ye Guan said, ¡°I was wrong, Master Pagoda. You really weren¡¯t lying when you said that you know the Sword Master. I thought you were bluffing.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    He really wanted to say that he was familiar with Ye Guan¡¯s family tree.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He turned toward Ji Xuan. He was about to speak, but Ji Xuan looked up at him and beat him to the punch. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Ji Xuan stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel like you owe me anything. I like you, and that is my problem. And just because I like you doesn¡¯t mean that you have to like me back. You¡­ all the best! Take care!¡±

    Ji Xuan didn¡¯t wait for Ye Guan¡¯s reply as she turned around and disappeared into the distance.

    Ye Guan stood frozen in the same spot for quite a while. He wanted to say something, but he ended up staying silent. Indeed, he remained silent for a long time.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Do you like her?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Little Pagoda started.

    However, Ye Guan interrupted. ¡°I miss home.¡±

    Home. Nanzhou. Ye Guan turned around and started walking down the mountain. He had more or less recovered from his injuries. He had no idea what the Sword Master had done to him, but his severed arm had grown back.

    Ye Guan descended Mount Cann under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    No one dared to stop him, but they were all wondering.

    How would the aristocratic faction and the great n faction treat Ye Guan from now on? The onlookers were curious. As for the arrest warrant, it would definitely be retracted soon.

    Ye Guan soon arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    He turned and found a young man. ¡°Where can I find the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?¡±

    He had to use a teleportation array to return to Nanzhou.

    The young man hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan hopped onto his sword and disappeared into the horizon under the young man¡¯s guidance.

    The onlookers were left staring at each other in silence.

    Soon, Ye Guan and the young man arrived at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch of Qingzhou.

    An old man walked out to meet them as soon as they arrived.

    Ye Guan stared at the old man and said, ¡°I want to go to Nanzhou.¡±

    The old man hesitated before responding, ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re still on our cklist, so we cannot serve you.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent at that.

 Chapter 138: Sword Masterâ€™s Son?

    Chapter 138: Sword Master¡¯s Son?

    I¡¯m still cklisted?

    Ye Guan fell silent. Could it be that he had to use the space ship?

    Ye Guan looked at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s que above his head. He nodded slightly without getting angry. If they didn¡¯t want to serve him, so be it. There was no reason for him to get angry.

    The old manager seemed to be hesitating.

    Of course, he knew what happened in Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    The Sword Master had appeared and took Ye Guan¡¯s side.

    Moreover, he even held Ye Guan in high regard. Under normal circumstances, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion should have removed Ye Guan from the cklist and coaxed him, but the Immortal Treasures Pavilion seemed indifferent about it.

    He was the manager of Qingzhou¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion, so he knew more than others. The Sword Master had expressed his stand by helping Ye Guan, but the Main Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion could still suppress Ye Guan.

    Why? It was all because of the Chosen One. The Chosen One was headed toward the Main Guanxuan Academy, and he had dered that he would abandon the Main Guanxuan Academy if it epted Ye Guan as a student.

    In other words, the Main Guanxuan Academy was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. They could only choose between the Chosen One and Ye Guan.

    The academic faction wished for Ye Guan to join them, but the Chosen One¡¯s deration had put them in a bind.

    Meanwhile, the aristocratic faction and the great n faction were overjoyed. They were happy that the Chosen One and Ye Guan didn¡¯t see eye to eye.

    They already had a grudge against Ye Guan, so allowing Ye Guan to join the Academy would be like nurturing their own enemy.

    The academic faction got ready to ept Ye Guan as a disciple the moment they heard about how the Sword Master had decided to take Ye Guan¡¯s side.

    The aristocratic faction and the great n faction had no reason to object, but the Chosen One¡¯s deration gave them the justification to speak up. They had to choose between the Chosen One and Ye Guan.

    And the Main Guanxuan Academy had already made a decision.

    The Chosen One¡ªthey chose the Chosen One for he was indeed special.

    The Sword Master had taken Ye Guan¡¯s side, but he didn¡¯t take Ye Guan as his disciple.

    It would have been a different story otherwise.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that the Sword Master had simply appreciated Ye Guan¡¯s talent, and it wasn¡¯t really strange, as the Sword Master was a swordsman like Ye Guan. It was perfectly normal for the Sword Master to be fond of talented swordsmen.

    Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    The old manager hesitated for a bit before calling out, ¡°Young Master Ye, please wait.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at him.

    The old manager said, ¡°Young Master Ye, there¡¯s something you have to know.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Please speak.¡±

    The old manager said, ¡°Young Master Ye, do you still remember the Chosen One?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The old manager sighed softly and said, ¡°He¡¯s headed for the Main Guanxuan Academy, and he has dered that only one of you can be a student of the Academy, forcing the Academy to choose between you or him.

    ¡±The Sword Master took your side, but I¡¯m sure the Academy will still deny you entry, and there¡¯s a high chance that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will not remove you from the cklist.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He knew that this would happen. The Chosen One was truly annoying. He was screaming for a fair fight, but he suddenly employed such an unscrupulous method against me after losing to me.

    Damn! I should have killed him back then.

    I would have earned a lot of money from his storage ring.

    The old manager added, ¡°Young Master Ye, The Academy is suspecting that the Chosen One is the Sword Master¡¯s son.¡±

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. ¡°The Sword Master¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The old manager nodded and said, ¡°But it¡¯s just a suspicion; his identity is still unconfirmed.¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before inwardly asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, the Sword Master was a pretty nice man, but even he would take revenge on me if I were to kill his son, am I right?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t respond. This foolish child¡­ how can he take revenge on you if you were to kill yourself?!

    Meanwhile, the old manager continued. ¡°Young Master Ye, the Chosen One¡¯s status is higher than the An n. After all, the Chosen Ones of every generation are virtually invincible among their peers.

    ¡±The Sword Master was a Chosen One as well, so I¡¯m certain that you will be in a worse position than you were while the An n was chasing after you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    The old manager added, ¡°It is time to take sides, and I¡¯m sure that many will stand on the Chosen One¡¯s side, including the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Young Master Ye, do you understand what I am talking about?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand. I guess I have to resort to unscrupulous means, too.¡±

    The old manager shook his head andughed.

    ¡°Young Master Ye¡­¡± the old manager trailed off, seemingly concerned.

    Ye Guan saw that, and he sounded serious as he said, ¡°Please be frank. I will remember your favor.¡±

    The old manager was surprised. I guess this young man knows how the world works.

    He liked talking to smart people. Of course, I¡¯m not helping you because you¡¯re handsome. I¡¯m helping you because I have something I want from you.

    He was the manager of Qingzhou¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion, so he had plenty of money burning a hole in his pockets. In other words, the old manager was seeking a favor. A favor from someone who might be a super powerhouse in the future.

    And Ye Guan¡¯s words were what he had been waiting to hear.

    The old managerposed himself before saying, ¡°Young man, the Chosen One is against you, and it is exactly what the aristocratic faction and the great n faction want.

    ¡±However, the academic faction is on your side. In other words, you should get the support of the academic faction¡¯s elders.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I have no way of contacting those from the academic faction.¡±

    The old manager wordlessly smiled.

    Ye Guan saw that, and he sounded serious as he said, ¡°I will be extremely grateful for your help, and I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future.¡±

    With that, the old manager finally spoke, ¡°Young man, I truly do not agree with the Academy¡¯s behavior¡­¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± The old manager gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you at the risk of offending the Chosen One.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    The old manager smiled softly, feeling extremely pleased with himself.

    A favor! If he had a choice, he would have helped the Chosen One.

    Unfortunately, the Chosen One was out of reach for someone like him.

    In addition, the Chosen One would definitely not think highly of a mere manager, but Ye Guan was a pretty good seedling¡ªno, he was pretty damn amazing.

    He¡¯s the best in talent, personality, and the way he does things. I think the only thing hecks is a powerful background. What a shame. The old manager sighed.

    Family background was indeed crucial to a cultivator¡¯s development. One¡¯s family often determined a cultivator¡¯s limits, and Ye Guan would have been perfect if he had a great family backing him up.

    The old manager believed that Ye Guan¡¯s fight against the Chosen One wouldn¡¯t be a hopeless fight if Ye Guan had a great family background. After all, Ye Guan himself was a capable young man in his own right.

    The old manager assessed Ye Guan. The more he looked at Ye Guan, the more satisfied he was with thetter. All of a sudden, an idea popped into his mind. Should I introduce my granddaughter to him?

    The old manager chuckled and shook his head.

    Forget it. Allowing his granddaughter to marry Ye Guan meant that he would be tying himself up with Ye Guan. It was too big of a gamble to take.

    Ye Guan¡¯s favor was good enough. He was just a tiny manager. He didn¡¯t have the capital to gamble wantonly because it would be too easy for him to crash and burn. The old manager decided to be content with tiny boons.

    The old manager set his thoughts aside and asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, are you going to Nanzhou?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before responding, ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡±

    The old manager smiled and said, ¡°Let me link you up with someone from the academic faction. I suggest you stay here for a few more days. This is my turf, and I have a bit of power in Qingzhou. I can help you to a certain extent, even if the Academy sends someone to target you here.

    ¡±Stay here for now because I won¡¯t be able to help you once you leave for Nanzhou.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Then, I will take up your advice and stay for two days.¡±

    The old manager nodded and said, ¡°Let me contact the elders from the academic faction. You may roam around Qingzhou for the time being. Don¡¯t worry, no one will dare to target you here.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°All right.¡±

    The old manager turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan suddenly called out, ¡°How should I address you?¡±

    The old manager smiled. ¡°They all call me Manager Fu, but you can call me Old Fu.¡±

    Manager Fu. Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Thank you, Old Fu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Old Fu before leaving.

    Left alone, Ye Guan stood and pondered over his next course of action.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the Ye n?¡±

    Ye n? Ye Guan froze before asking, ¡°Has the Sword Master ever been to the Ye n?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before nodding. ¡°Okay. I want to see where the Sword Master stayed while he¡¯s in the Ye n.¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Go right.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°You even know the way around here?¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent. Damn it! I almost gave myself away!

    Little Pagoda smiled. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been to Qingzhou.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and turned right without thinking too much about it.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Are you prepared to fight your way into the Main Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. ¡°Why would I do that?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°The Academy will definitely take the Chosen One¡¯s side, and the Chosen One doesn¡¯t want you in the Academy. Are you going to fight your way into the Academy, then?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°Master Pagoda, you¡¯re too impulsive. Have you experienced some kind of traumatizing event?¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent. Damn it. Your father and grandfather¡¯s reckless attitude must have affected me.

    Ye Guan spoke seriously, ¡°Master Pagoda, why don¡¯t I just fight the Chosen One? The aristocratic family faction and the great n faction are standing behind him, but the academic faction exists within the Academy, and I can just get their support.

    ¡±He has a lot of supporters, but I can do good things and make a lot of friends.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and added, ¡°I won¡¯t openly go against the Academy. I want to fight him properly, so I have to go to the Main Guanxuan Academy to challenge him.

    ¡±I want to destroy him in front of everyone. Fuck him!

    ¡°And what did he say to the Academy? If the Academy takes me in, he¡¯s going to leave? All right, let¡¯s fucking fight, then!¡±

    Ye Guan got more and more furious as he spoke until he eventually turned around and headed back to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Little Pagoda was confused.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan said ndly, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Old Fu to send my letter to the Guanxuan Academy. I¡¯m going to write him a letter of challenge. I want to fight him, and I want to destroy him right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan fell silent and picked up the pace.

    Little Pagoda went silent as well. Damn it! Is bad temper hereditary in your family? Do you not care about your life at all? Are you not worried about dying as long as you get to vent your frustration?

 Chapter 139: Brother? He Is Very Busy!

    Chapter 139: Brother? He Is Very Busy!

    ¡°You want to challenge the Chosen One?¡± Old Fu stared wide-eyed at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Old Fu looked at Ye Guan incredulously and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan answered calmly, ¡°He said that there can only be one of us, so I¡¯m challenging him!¡±

    Old Fu was speechless. How bold!

    Ye Guan took out a pen and paper and started writing.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t honorable in ourst fight. You summoned the Heavenly Dao, but it was so weak that it died with a single sword move. You said that there can only be one of us in this world, so why don¡¯t we fight? You can choose the time and location, and you can set the rules as well. Do whatever you want. I don¡¯t care because I¡¯m invincible.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s pen moved swiftly, and he wrote his signature at the bottom of the letter.

    Old Fu fell silent while reading Ye Guan¡¯s challenge letter.

    He¡¯s so arrogant! He felt that way upon reading the letter, but was Ye Guan really being too arrogant? The Chosen One had even summoned the Heavenly Dao of the Zhongtu Divine Continent, but he was still defeated.

    Old Fu didn¡¯t think that Ye Guan was arrogant at all.

    He thought Ye Guan was simply confident.

    Just then, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Old Fu, can this challenge letter be spread to the entire Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    Old Fu nced at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°You want to blow this up?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    After a brief silence, Old Fu replied, ¡°It can be done. It¡¯s not that difficult. All you need to do is submit a Guanxuan Report.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°A Guanxuan Report?¡±

    Old Fu smiled and exined, ¡°The leaders of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion receive reports about thetest events in the lower worlds.¡±

    Old Fu took out a piece of paper and gave it to Ye Guan. Ye Guan scanned through it and was surprised. Everything that happened at Qingzhou Guanxuan Academy was recorded on the piece of paper.

    However, some things were a bit exaggerated.

    Old Fu instructed, ¡°Submit a Guanxuan Report, and the entire Guanxuan Universe will learn of your challenge.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll submit one, then!¡±

    Old Fu looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You need to pay to submit one.¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Old Fu exined, ¡°You have to pay to submit a Guanxuan Report, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have to spend a lot of money because your Guanxuan Report will definitely sell like hotcakes!¡±

    ¡°However, you have to think this through. You will no longer be able to reconcile with the Chosen One once you¡¯ve submitted a Guanxuan Report.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Old Fu nodded. ¡°All right, I will do it for you.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Old Fu shook his head and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    With that, they went their separate ways.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan headed to the Ye n in Qingzhou. On his way there, Little Pagoda suddenly chided, ¡°You could have mulled over it for a bit longer. You¡¯ve allowed your emotions to affect your decisions!¡±

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°Master Pagoda, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Little Pagoda started.

    However, the mysterious voice interrupted. ¡°You idiot. Do you really think that he made that decision while under the influence of his emotions?¡±

    Little Pagoda asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The mysterious voice sighed and said, ¡°It seemed like he was being rash by submitting an open challenge to the Chosen One, but he has actually nned far ahead. He has inherited his parents¡¯ wits and intelligence.¡±

    Little Pagoda was still confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°The two biggest factions in the Academy are standing on the Chosen One¡¯s side, and Ye Guan is at a disadvantage. By issuing an open challenge, do you really think that the aristocratic faction and the great n factions can bully Ye Guan by taking advantage of their size and influence?¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent.

    The mysterious voice continued. ¡°They¡¯ll embarrass themselves if they were to bully him at this point! The Chosen One¡¯s reputation will plummet as well.

    ¡±In other words, they have no choice but to ept Ye Guan¡¯s challenge. They cannot assassinate Ye Guan as well. If Ye Guan inexplicably dies out of the blue, everyone will definitely use the Main Guanxuan Academy as the mastermind.¡±

    The mysterious voice sighed and added, ¡°He¡¯s buying time for himself. Those factions must pray that Ye Guan will stay alive until his fight against the Chosen One. Otherwise, they¡¯ll take the me for his death!¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice deepened as he asked, ¡°I see, so that¡¯s his n. Why did he not tell me?¡±

    The mysterious voice pondered briefly before saying, ¡°He probably didn¡¯t think that you¡¯re a dumbass.¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at the Ye n in Qingzhou. Many years ago, the Ye n had made the grave mistake of driving out the Sword Master with nothing but his sister on his back.

    The Ye n recovered somewhat after Ye Yu¡¯s growth.

    The Ye n wasn¡¯t as strong as the An n or the Undying n, but the Ye n¡¯s rtionship with Ye Yu dissuaded many crooks from taking advantage of them.

    Ye Guan stared at the Ye Residence and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, am I here?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°I heard that the Sword Master¡¯s life was pretty tough back then. Is it true?¡±

    Little Pagoda changed the topic and asked, ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated for a while before muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t think¡ª¡±

    The doors of the Ye Residence suddenly opened, and a young woman walked out.

    The young woman looked stunning in her long green skirt, and she was holding a sword in her hand as well, which made her appear both strong and confident.

    The young woman jumped in surprise upon seeing Ye Guan. She ran toward Ye Guan and screamed, ¡°Goodness! You¡¯re Ye Guan! You¡¯re that Ye Guan!¡±

    She got more and more excited, but she forcefullyposed herself and asked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, why are you here?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated for quite a while before answering, ¡°I wanted to take a look inside.¡±

    ¡°Sure,e in!¡± the young woman hurriedly said, ¡°Come in and take a look around.¡±

    She dragged Ye Guan into the Ye Residence.

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled.

    It was ttering to see a young woman so obviously excited to see him.

    The young woman grinned and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, my name¡¯s Ye Zhuxin, but you can call me Zhuxin.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Lady Zhuxin, do you know me?¡±

    Ye Zhuxin chuckled. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know you, Young Lord Ye? But you¡¯re my idol, and I respect you a lot!¡±

    She raised the sword in her hand, and her expression turned grim as she said, ¡°I never really liked swords, but I developed a passion for it after seeing you fight. How are you so handsome?¡±

    Seeing that, Little Pagoda couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How are girls these days so brazen? During our days, the girls were much more reserved and withdrawn.¡±

    The mysterious voice chided, ¡°You¡¯re just a pagoda, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Lady Zhuxin, do you want to learn swordy?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Zhuxin nodded. ¡°Can you teach me?¡±

    After some hesitation, Ye Guan replied, ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know how to teach.¡±

    Ye Zhuxin blinked and asked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, forgive me for asking this, but have you ever liked someone before?¡±

    Huh? Ye Gunan was stunned by the strange question.

    Ye Zhuxin continued. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I was just curious.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled before saying, ¡°I have a fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°A fianc¨¦e?¡± Ye Zhuxin eximed. She sighed under her breath before saying, ¡°You can walk around by yourself, then. I don¡¯t want to walk with someone who has a fianc¨¦e.¡±

    With that, she turned and left, leaving a stunned Ye Guan behind.

    What? Ye Guan was stunned because Ye Zhuxin had abandoned him just like that.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°Turn right.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and turned right. Ye Zhuxin had led him into the residence, so no one dared to stop him.

    Soon, Ye Guan found himself in a yard.

    The yard was clean and quiet. There was no one else here.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, is this where the Sword Master used to live?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He found a room and walked into it.

    The room was squeaky clean.

    Ye Guan looked around and saw two wooden sculptures on top of a table.

    His curiosity was piqued, and he walked over to the wooden sculptures. The wooden sculpture on the right looked exactly like the Sword Master, while the wooden sculpture on the left depicted a woman.

    Ye Guan stared at the wooden sculpture of a woman and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, is she the Sword Master¡¯s sister?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan reached out for the wooden sculpture on the left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my wooden sculpture, boy,¡± said a voice from behind Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned around and saw an illusory figure of a woman. The woman looked exactly like the wooden sculpture of a woman on the table, and the realization stunned Ye Guan.

    The woman was equally surprised to see Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan bowed respectfully. ¡°Senior, I apologize for the disrespect.¡±

    The woman stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Ye Guan.¡±

    The woman was surprised. She approached Ye Guan and carefully examined him.

    ¡°Ye Guan¡­¡± she muttered.

    Ye Guan stared at the woman.

    He hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°Do you know me, Senior?¡±

    The woman smiled and replied, ¡°I do.¡±

    Ye Guan was in disbelief. She knows me? How?

    The woman suddenly asked, ¡°Are you by yourself?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated for quite a while before saying, ¡°My Master Pagoda is with me.¡±

    The woman smiled and replied, ¡°I know. I can sense him.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Senior, do you know Master Pagoda?¡±

    The woman¡¯s lips curled upward in a mischievous way as she said, ¡°I do. I¡¯m quite familiar with him.¡±

    ¡°How about my father?¡± Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    Little Pagoda panicked upon hearing that. If he had known that Ye Guan would stumble upon his aunt here, he wouldn¡¯t have brought Ye Guan here.

    The woman smiled. ¡°Of course, I know your father. I¡¯m very familiar with him.¡±

    Ye Guan urged, ¡°Senior, can you tell me more about my father? Master Pagoda keeps hiding the truth from me.¡±

    Little Pagoda waspletely silent.

    The woman replied, ¡°You¡¯ll discover the truth once you¡¯ve be strong enough.¡±

    Ye Guan was disappointed.

    The woman walked toward the wooden sculptures and stared at them nkly, seemingly in deep thought.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, where is the Sword Master? Why did he not appear with you?¡±

    The woman gently caressed the wooden sculpture of the Sword Master. She sounded slightly disappointed as she said, ¡°Brother? He¡¯s very busy! It has been a while since Ist saw him.¡±

 Chapter 140: I Will Bury Him Now

    Chapter 140: I Will Bury Him Now

    Brother! The Sword Master!

    Ye Guan stared at the woman in front of him.

    For some reason, he found her familiar, which came as a surprise for him.

    The woman turned toward Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°You probably don¡¯t even know who your parents are, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Master Pagoda told me that my father was a professional womanizer.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Little Pagoda¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Why does this bastard keep on saying that to everyone who has the slightest rtionship with his father? Goodness, when is he going to forget it? Damn it¡­¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°He¡¯s getting back at you for hiding things from him.¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent at that. So this brat knows how to hold grudges!

    The woman blinked and asked, ¡°He really said that?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The womanughed. ¡°You don¡¯t believe him, right?¡±

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t.¡±

    The woman examined Ye Guan once more and smirked. ¡°You¡¯re handsome¡ªmore handsome than your father.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled shyly.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± The woman chuckled and said, ¡°See? You¡¯repletely different from your father!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Senior, what kind of person was my father?¡±

    The woman pondered over his question for quite a while. Eventually, she raised her hand and put her index and thumb fingers a bit distant from each other before saying, ¡°Your father¡¯s skin is this thick.¡±

    He¡¯s thick-skinned! Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Master Pagoda told me that he was a good man. Is it true?¡±

    Little Pagoda finally heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, this brat is finally done mentioning those things. Otherwise, Little Pagoda wasn¡¯t sure if his heart could handle the shock.

    Ye Guan kept on telling everyone with the slightest rtionship with his father that his father was a womanizer.

    Little Pagoda was truly afraid that they would meet Ye Qingqing someday, and Ye Guan shattered the ice by saying, ¡°Master Pagoda told me that my father was a professional womanizer.¡±

    Little Pagoda broke out into a cold sweat.

    Fortunately, the woman responded positively and said, ¡°He¡¯s a great man.¡±

    She abruptly fell silent before asking, ¡°Do you hate him?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it for a while before answering, ¡°I can¡¯t answer that question at the moment.¡±

    The woman sighed to herself.

    She stared deeply at Ye Guan, and her gaze turned warm.

    ¡°You and your father¡­ Never mind! Settle the scores with himter. I¡¯m going now, boy!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    The woman smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡±

    Her gazended on Ye Guan¡¯s chest, and she smiled brightly as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Master Pagoda.¡±

    With that, she vanished into thin air.

    She¡¯s gone! Ye Guan silently stood in the room for quite a while before leaving.

    He stumbled upon Ye Zhuxin outside, and an old man was walking next to her.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, this is n Leader Ye Lin,¡± Ye Zhuxin said with a smile, ¡±He¡¯s here to see you.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Ye Lin.

    He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Senior Ye Lin, I apologize for the intrusion.¡±

    Ye Lin examined Ye Guan. He smiled and praised, ¡°As expected of the best swordsman of the current generation. You¡¯re indeed an outstanding talent, and your demeanor is great as well!¡±

    Ye Guan grinned and said, ¡°You overpraise me, Senior! I truly don¡¯t deserve such a title.¡±

    Ye Lin smiled and asked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I just found out that the Chosen One from Milky Way is targeting you. Have you heard of it yet?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Lin¡¯s voice deepened as he said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, the Chosen One has gathered a bunch of talents from the Five Dimensions Universe. Those talents have their own ns and sects. You¡¯ve effectively challenged them as well by challenging the Chosen One.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Silence descended between the two.

    Ye Lin broke the ice and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I want you toe with me.¡±

    He turned around and walked away.

    Ye Guan was stunned, but Ye Zhuxin gestured and said, ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    She dragged Ye Guan by his arm.

    Ye Lin led Ye Guan to arge hall.

    A ck box was in the middle of the hall, and it was clearly a sword case.

    Ye Lin walked toward the sword case and bowed to it.

    He carefully picked up the box and gave it to Ye Guan.

    Confused, Ye Guan asked, ¡°What is this, Senior?¡±

    Ye Lin smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s a sword case that contains two swords. One of them is called Dragon¡¯s Roar, while the other is called Phoenix¡¯s Cry. They¡¯re both Imperial-grade weapons. Sword Sovereign Ye Yu once wielded them until she became too strong for them to disy the full extent of her cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Sword Sovereign Ye Yu left these two swords here, but the Ye n disciples don¡¯t deserve these swords at all. It has been many years, but these swords still haven¡¯t recognized anyone as their masters.¡±

    Ye Lin stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯ll let you take them away if they acknowledge you as their master.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    ¡°Senior, t-this is¡­¡± he stammered.

    Ye Lin smiled and urged, ¡°Go ahead and try it.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s voice deepened as he asked, ¡°Why are you doing this for me, Senior?¡±

    Ye Lin pondered briefly before asking, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve obtained a Trial Towers King Badge in Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. Is it true?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and opened his palm, revealing the Trial Towers King Badge.

    ¡°Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy didn¡¯t acknowledge the badge, but our Ye n acknowledges it, ¡°said Ye Lin. ¡°Unfortunately, my n doesn¡¯t have anything valuable except for these two swords.

    ¡±If they¡¯re willing to follow you, we¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Tremble.

    The box trembled violently.

    Ye Lin was dumbfounded, but before he could react, a dragon¡¯s roar and a phoenix¡¯s cry reverberated from the box.

    The two swords flew out of their own and excitedly orbited Ye Guan.

    Ye Lin and Ye Zhuxin were stunned.

    The two swords looked like they couldn¡¯t wait to leave with Ye Guan.

    Ye Lin¡¯s eyes shone in aplicated light. Oftentimes, the sword would choose its master rather than the master choosing their swords.

    Ye Guan examined the two swords orbiting him.

    The sword on his right was two fingers wide and roughly a meter long. It didn¡¯t have a hilt, and it seemed crafted entirely from dragon scales. It gracefully orbited Ye Guan, showing off that it was as light as a feather.

    Meanwhile, the other sword was crimson-red in color. It had the same dimensions as Dragon¡¯s Roar, and it also didn¡¯t have a hilt. It was made entirely from phoenix scales; the cries of a phoenix could be heard as it orbited Ye Guan.

    Dragon¡¯s Roar and Phoenix¡¯s Cry! Ye Guan opened his palms, and the two swords rushed toward his hands. They quivered incessantly and were humming nonstop. It was obvious, but they were extremely excited.

    Ye Lin¡¯s expression turned grim. The Ye n had produced geniuses, but these two swords hadpletely disregarded those geniuses. However, the two swords were jumping for joy at the moment.

    This is absurd! Ye Lin was forced to admit that the two swords were very pragmatic.

    They were only willing to follow a powerful enough swordsman.

    Ye Guan was excited as well. The Path Sword was invincible, but he didn¡¯t want to rely on it too much. After all, the Path Sword was too powerful, so he was bound to get arrogant the more he used it.

    In fact, he even felt like he could take on the Sword Master while wielding the Path Sword. Unfortunately, Ye Guan only had the Path Sword to use until now. From now on, Dragon¡¯s Roar and Phoenix¡¯s Cry would be his sidekicks.

    Still, Ye Guan didn¡¯t directly store the two swords away. He looked at Ye Lin and muttered, ¡°Senior, I honestly like these two swords, but they¡¯re too valuable. I feel bad to just take them away. I¡­¡±

    Ye Lin sounded serious as he said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, our ancestor holds you in high regard, so there is no need for us to doubt you at all. The Chosen One is incredible, our Ye n isn¡¯t afraid of him.

    ¡±Young Lord Ye, we have some people in Guanxuan Universe, and I¡¯ll tell them to take care of you once you¡¯ve arrived at the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it and said, ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony anymore. If the Ye n needs my help in the future, I will not turn you down!¡±

    Ye Guan knew that he had nothing to give but his word at the moment.

    Ye Lin smiled brightly.

    He had to admit that he was gambling. In all honesty, he was slightly hesitant about handing over the two swords to Ye Guan, but he ended up making up his mind, and there were three reasons behind it.

    Firstly, their ancestor had truly acknowledged Ye Guan. Secondly, she and Ye Guan had a great conversation, and finally, Ye Guan was truly an outstanding young man.

    These three reasons convinced Ye Lin to gamble by buying a favor from the talented Ye Guan. They would definitely profit a lot from the seeds that they had sowed today once Ye Guan finally matured into a true powerhouse.

    The Sword Master¡¯s departure from the Ye n prompted the Ye n¡¯s ancestors to establish a rule about how the Ye n members and disciples had to do more good than evil.

    The Ye n also ced a huge emphasis on their n Leader¡¯s character every time they had to choose their next n leader.

    Ye Guan stored the two swords in the ck box and cupped his fists.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± he said.

    Two Imperial-grade swords. The Ye n had bestowed upon him a huge boon!

    Ye Lin smiled and replied, ¡°Young Lord Ye, The disciples of the Ye n will seek you out upon your arrival at the Guanxuan Universe. If you need anything, feel free to reach out to them.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right!¡±

    He didn¡¯t reject Ye Lin¡¯s offer. The more friends, the better, after all.

    All of a sudden, an old man entered the hall and bowed toward Ye Lin.

    ¡°n Leader, the Manager of Qingzhou¡¯s Chamber of Commerce[1] is waiting for Ye Guan outside.¡±

    Ye Lin turned toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Senior, Lady Zhuxin, I will take my leave now.¡±

    Ye Lin nodded and said, ¡°Take care, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    Ye Zhuxin echoed, ¡°Take care.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded before leaving the Ye Residence.

    Ye Zhuxin turned to Ye Lin and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that such an outstanding swordsman isn¡¯t from our n.¡±

    Ye Lin nodded slightly. ¡°Indeed. He¡¯s definitely a top talent even in the Main Guanxuan Academy, considering his achievements in the Sword Dao.¡±

    Ye Zhuxin frowned. ¡°Why are those factions still suppressing him?¡±

    Ye Lin shook his head and exined, ¡°Things wouldn¡¯t have escted to this point if Ye Guan was exceptional enough to deter those factions from suppressing him. In fact, they would have tried to rope him in.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the feud between them has already been established, and Ye Guan would definitely try to get the academic faction¡¯s support upon arriving at the Main Guanxuan n. That is why they are trying to keep him at bay. They don¡¯t want him to join the academic faction.¡±

    Ye Lin sighed and added, ¡°Things have be even more convenient for them because of the feud between the Chosen One and Ye Guan.¡±

    Ye Zhuxin asked, ¡°n Leader, are we going to lose this gamble?¡±

    Ye Lin chuckled and said, ¡°Lass, don¡¯t be overly concerned with wins and losses. We should always take the right path. We simply helped him because he isn¡¯t evil. That¡¯s good enough for us!¡±

    Ye Zhuxin nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Old Fu looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°He epted your challenge.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Old Fu was surprised. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Ye Guan stared at Old Fu and said, ¡°He epted my challenge, right? Let¡¯s go to the Main Guanxuan Academy right now. I want to bury him as soon as possible.¡±

    Old Fu chuckled bitterly and exined, ¡°He epted it, but he wants it to happen three monthster.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll bury him now. Old Fu, bring me to the Main Guanxuan Academy. I¡¯ll pay you back the transport feeter. I¡¯ll take his storage ring away once I¡¯ve buried him, so I¡¯ll definitely pay you back.¡±

    1. Immortal Treasures Pavilion. It¡¯s Chamber of Commerce in the raws for some reason ?

 Chapter 141: You Are So Ugly!

    Chapter 141: You Are So Ugly!

    Old Fu¡¯s heart beat fiercely against his chest after hearing Ye Guan¡¯s words.

    He was so brazen! People would misunderstand that Ye Guan was the Chosen One.

    Ye Guan seemed like he didn¡¯t think things through by asking Old Fu to bring him to the Main Guanxuan Academy today.

    ¡°W-wait, Young Lord Ye,¡± Old Fu said.

    Ye Guan stared at Old Fu.

    Old Fu smiled wryly and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, didn¡¯t you tell him to set the date?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Guan nodded. ¡°And that¡¯s why I have to go visit him right now.¡±

    Old Fu was confused, but he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Are you saying that he¡¯s not confident of killing you at the moment, and that is why he chose to challenge you three monthster? Perhaps he might learn a new technique in the meantime. Is that it?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in confirmation.

    Old Fu stared at Ye Guan incredulously.

    He didn¡¯t expect Ye Guan¡¯s actions to be so deep. He hadn¡¯t even imagined it, much less thought of it, but Ye Guan had already executed this n. It seemed that Ye Guan was gifted in both the sword and mind.

    Just whose child is he? He was ridiculously talented!

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he asked, ¡°Senior, the Main Guanxuan Academy¡¯s resources are definitely better than mine, right?¡±

    Old Fu answered, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and continued. ¡°In other words, he¡¯s going to grow by leaps and bounds upon arriving at the Academy. In addition, the Academy would definitely pour all of its resources into him. If I head there earlier, my chances of winning will definitely be greater than if I were to follow the schedule.¡±

    Old Fu hesitated for a bit before asking, ¡°How about you, Young Lord Ye? Are you not going to cultivate?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it for a while before he answered, ¡°The best way to cultivate is to experience many life-and-death battles. The feeling I get whenever I¡¯m one step away from death has never failed to enlighten me.¡±

    Old Fu stared at Ye Guan in shock. He finally knew why the Chosen One and Ye Guan were archenemies. There was simply no ce for two unparalleled cultivators in the same generation.

    Only one of them could be the strongest¡­

    The Chosen One¡¯s heart would copse if he failed to defeat Ye Guan. It would be an extremely devastating blow considering that he had to be unrivaled among his peers, considering his status as the Chosen One.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t really have much choice. People were bound to expect great things from him, as he was the Chosen One.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, can we go to the Main Guanxuan Academy now?¡±

    Old Fu¡¯s voice deepened as he asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Old Fu stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°All right! Follow me to the teleportation array, I¡¯ll send you to the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    With that, he led Ye Guan into the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    All of a sudden, an old man appeared in front of Old Fu. The old man opened his, revealing a golden cloth sack. There were three lines written on the golden cloth sack.

    Old Fu was stunned upon seeing the words on the golden cloth sack.

    ¡°You are no longer the manager of Qingzhou¡¯s Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    Old Fu stood rooted, and he looked like he had gotten struck by a lightning bolt from out of the blue.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Just then, the old man turned toward Ye Guan.

    He red at Ye Guan with an icy cold gaze and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion does not wee you. Please leave, or you will have to bear the consequences.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The old man was chasing away.

    Old Fu grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s hand and dragged him away.

    ¡°Wait!¡± eximed the old man.

    Old Fu turned toward the old man.

    The old man stared indifferently at Old Fu and said, ¡°Manager Fu, the elders of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion have said that you must be taken away to the Main Guanxuan Academy in Xiaoguan!¡±

    Old Fu went beyond pallid.

    The old man mocked, ¡°A mere manager dares to interfere with the Chosen One¡¯s matters? You should have known your ce!¡±

    Old Fu ignored the old man. He turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, my apologies. I can¡¯t send you to the Main Guanxuan Academy anymore.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Fu.¡±

    Old Fu smiled wryly. ¡°I had no idea that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had chosen to standpletely on the Chosen One¡¯s side.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. He thought the same as Old Fu.

    Old Fu added, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the Literary Department, but they still haven¡¯t replied. I think you shouldn¡¯t put a lot of hope into them. They must be in a dilemma as well after Representative Ye¡¯s house arrest.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you away with me, Old Fu.¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± the old man suddenly dashed toward Ye Guan and threw a punch filled with lightning. The old man was a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator, and the power he had used in his punch made it obvious that he wanted to kill Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan whipped around and faced the old man.

    Shwik!

    A sword pierced the old man¡¯s forehead, and the sword continued flying with the old man hanging from its de until it finally struck a stone pir.

    Old Fu chuckled bitterly. Ye Guan¡¯s temper was quite hot.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Old Fu and said, ¡°Old Fu, you¡¯ll suffer if you let them bring you to the Main Academy.¡±

    Old Fu shook his head and sighed. ¡°Where else can I go?¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡± the old man pinned to the stone pir shouted, ¡°How dare you oppose the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?! You¡¯re done! Your Great Sword Sovereign Dao Protector can¡¯t protect you anymore. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion will also massacre your entire n.

    Ye Guan wordlessly red at the old man with his eyes narrowed.

    However, the old man wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, he taunted Ye Guan. ¡°What? You want to kill me? Come and kill me! I¡¯m a Golden-sack manager of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. I dare you to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Are you taunting me?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    The old man¡¯s pupils constricted, and his heart jumped.

    The young man had seen through his intentions.

    Ye Guan red at the elder and said, ¡°I have nothing against you, and there was no reason for you to be so rude to me. In other words, you must be moving under someone else¡¯s orders. The An n is ruined, and I have resolved the conflict with the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n. I wonder who else is targeting me¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and continued. ¡°There¡¯s only one left¡ªthe Chosen One.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he stared at Ye Guan in surprise.

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! The Chosen One has agreed to my challenge. He¡¯s not impressive for his status, but he has no reason to y this kind of trick. In that case, he¡¯s not the one targeting me.¡±

    The old man¡¯s fist started trembling at Ye Guan¡¯s words.

    He stared at Ye Guan without saying anything, but his heart was beating fiercely against his chest.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°I killed a number of talents from the Guanxuan Universe on my way here, but most of them don¡¯t have backgrounds that will allow them to intervene in the matters of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    ¡±I¡¯m not an enemy of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion as well. Using the elimination method, only the aristocratic faction and the great n faction in the Main Guanxuan Academy are left.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded as if he was confirming it with himself. ¡°There are two possibilities for their actions. Firstly, the aristocratic n and the great n factions are probably afraid of targeting me in the open because of the Sword Master¡¯s reaction to my plight. In other words, they had no choice but to employ dirty tricks against me.¡±

    The old man stared dumbstruck at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think there are two possibilities; they¡¯re killing two birds with one stone with this move, after all. Both the aristocratic n and the great n faction cannot produce another Sword Master.

    ¡±Since they can¡¯t produce another Sword Master, they¡¯ve decided to make sure that there won''t be another Sword Master. After all, they¡¯ve already gotten used to being the bosses. Why would they want another boss?

    ¡±In fact, the Chosen One and I are probably chess pieces in their eyes!¡±

    The old man remained silent.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°The rewards they promised you must have been spectacr, but did you even think twice about agreeing to their offer? The higher-ups of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion aren¡¯t stupid.

    ¡°Do you really think that they will let you off once they discover that you''re in cahoots with the Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    The old man stared at Ye Guan for quite a while before eventually raising a thumbs up.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, I have to say that I admire you,¡± said the old man. ¡°You¡¯re mostly correct aside from one thing.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The old man snapped, ¡°I had no choice!¡±

    Rumble!

    The old man¡¯s eyes shed in a violent light as he started exuding terrifying undtions of profound energy. He was about to self-destruct!

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Hang on, I have a way¡ª¡±

    Boom!

    The undtions abruptly reached a crescendo, and a violent explosion urred.

    Ye Guan grabbed Old Fu and disappeared a few hundred meters away.

    He soon stopped and turned around to find a massive crater where they stood earlier.

    The old man was dead.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned ashen.

    Meanwhile, the powerhouses of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion poured out of the pavilion and were stunned to see the scene of destruction.

    They turned to look at Ye Guan at the same time, and someone among them shouted, ¡°Ye Guan, how dare you kill an elder of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion!¡±

    He then took out a transmission talisman and activated it.

    Ye Guan fell silent. At this point, there was no way he could exin his side and expect that they would listen to him. He truly didn¡¯t expect that the old man would self-destruct just to frame him. What a ruthless move!

    Old Fu¡¯s expression was dark as well. The waters of the Guanxuan Universe were so muddy that a mere manager like him couldn¡¯t possibly wade into it and expect to survive.

    Ye Guan was about to speak when a shadow flitted across the scene. The heads of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s powerhouses flew into the air as blood haphazardly spurted into the air.

    They were killed in a split second!

    Ye Guan turned and looked to his right. A woman was standing a few dozen meters away from him. She was dressed in a tight ck skirt, and her very long hair covered half of her face. A blood-red sickle was in her hand.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at the woman.

    The woman smirked at him in response and turned to leave.

    Old Fu¡¯s voice trembled as he cried out, ¡°Hurry up and stop her! Otherwise, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will think that you killed its powerhouses!¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t even bother to turn around as she mocked, ¡°Not even ten Sword Sovereigns can stop me.¡±

    ¡°Ugly bitch!¡± Ye Guan shouted, ¡°You¡¯re so ugly!¡±

    The woman and Old Fu abruptly froze.

 Chapter 142: Martial God

    Chapter 142: Martial God

    Really ugly! What kind of woman could ignore such words?

    The sickle-wielding woman sure as hell couldn¡¯t ept it. She turned around and looked at Ye Guan.

    ¡°I¡¯m ugly?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded and replied. ¡°You¡¯re the ugliest woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a sinister look appeared on her face.

    Swoosh!

    She abruptly vanished, and the space in front of Ye Guan was torn open as a sickle emerged from the rift. The sickle contained a terrifying energy that spread hundreds of meters in all directions.

    The air quivered violently as the sickle made its way toward Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan remained calm as he thrust toward the sickle with his Path Sword.

    ng!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword split the blood-red sickle into two, and the long-haired woman flinched.

    She was about to flee, but Ye Guan¡¯s Path Sword appeared inches away from her forehead.

    The long-haired woman¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°What sword is that?!¡±

    Ye Guan willed it, and a sword manifested.

    Slice!

    The sword made out of sword energy chopped off one of the long-haired woman¡¯s arms, and blood spurted out like a fountain from the stump.

    The long-haired woman red at Ye Guan, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Guan calmly asked, ¡°Who sent you here?¡±

    The long-haired woman didn¡¯t respond.

    Buzz!

    A buzzing sound echoed as the sword sent the long-haired woman¡¯s remaining arm flying into the air.

    Ye Guan stared coolly at the woman.

    He held the Path Sword next to her neck and asked, ¡°Who sent you here?¡±

    The long-haired woman stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they gave me fifty million gold spiritual crystals for me to kill these people and kick up a fuss to frame you.¡± Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°Can you contact them?¡±

    The long-haired woman shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded again. ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡±

    He opened his palm, and the woman¡¯s storage ring flew toward him. The Path Sword remained near the long-haired woman¡¯s neck. Ye Guan examined the storage ring, and he was amazed to find fifty million gold spiritual crystals in it.

    Ye Guan stored the storage ring away.

    The long-haired woman wordlessly stared at Ye Guan as blood flowed out of her stumps.

    Meanwhile, the space next to them split open, and an old man walked out of the rift.

    The old man was definitely a powerhouse of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The old man swept his gaze across the corpses before looking at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan then told him everything.

    The old man fell silent.

    Ye Guan silently gazed at the old man.

    If the old man was still on the aristocratic faction or on the great n faction¡¯s side, then the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was truly irredeemable.

    Fortunately, the old man nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded as well and nced at Old Fu. ¡°Elder, will Old Fu get punished?¡±

    The old man looked at Ye Guan and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded before pointing at the armless woman. ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you.¡±

    However, he seemed to have recalled something as he asked, ¡°Will the Immortal Treasures Pavilion remove me from the cklist?¡±

    The old man shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled before turning around to leave.

    ¡°Are you not curious why the Immortal Treasures Pavilion doesn¡¯t want to remove you from the cklist?¡± asked the old man.

    Ye Guan came to a halt before saying, ¡°It¡¯s simple. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion wants to invest in the Chosen One, and you all have to show your sincerity.¡±

    The old man¡¯s gaze turnedplicated as he said, ¡°Yes. The Elder Circle has decided to invest in the Chosen One, and they¡¯ve decided to show their sincerity by cing you on the cklist, and they vowed never to remove you from the cklist. After all, you¡¯re an enemy of the Chosen One.¡±

    So it¡¯s a permanent cklist. Ye Guan was silent for quite a while before he nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    He nced at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion before whispering, ¡°I will never set foot in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion again.¡±

    With that, he turned around and disappeared. Unbeknownst to him, his vow today would one day stir up a great disturbance throughout the entire Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The old man watched as Ye Guan¡¯s figure vanished.

    He turned to the armless woman and said, ¡°You may leave. The higher-ups have something to tell you.¡±

    Old Fu was stupefied by the sight.

    The armless woman didn¡¯t say anything as she turned around and left.

    ¡°Manager Mu¡­¡± Old Fu turned to look at the elder.

    Manager Mu sighed and said, ¡°Old Fu, you could have been forgiven if you had perished. However, you¡¯re still alive, so it¡¯s difficult for you to escape any punishment. You will have to stay in Danzhou from now on.¡±

    Old Fu went silent. Danzhou was in the Lower Realm, and it was a tiny ce far, far away. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion obviously wanted him to spend the rest of his life there.

    Sigh. Old Fu nodded and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    Old Fu turned around and left without any protests. He was aware that this was the best oue for him, but he still seemed to have aged a few years as he departed.

    The manager of Qingzhou¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion was now the manager of Danzhou¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion in the Lower Realm. It was like falling into the mud while soaring through the clouds.

    Anyone would feel despair upon reaching the peak and then falling to the bottom.

    Manager Mu looked at the aged Old Fu and shook his head, sighing. He knew that Old Fu would end up dying in Danzhou, and it would be a miserable death at that.

    Unfortunately, this was the consequence of losing upon choosing a side.

    Old Mu sighed once more and left.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan walked down the streets, and it suddenly started raining.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t seek shelter. He continued walking down the streets beneath the rain.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Am I a troublemaker, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda thought about it before replying, ¡°Not really.¡±

    Ye Guan was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I¡¯ve seen worse.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Really? Who are they?¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled, but he didn¡¯t press for answers.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What are your ns?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly responded, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Nanzhou.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°On the space ship?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Ye Guan responded and turned around.

    Little Pagoda was confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t speak, but he soon arrived at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Old Mu appeared in front of him.

    Manager Mu frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly responded, ¡°Where is your teleportation array?¡±

    Manager Mu stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will not serve you.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think someone in Qingzhou is strong enough to beat me, and it will take at least an hour for the headquarters of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion to send people over here, right? I¡¯m sure a Sword Sovereign like me can do many things in just an hour. What do you think?¡±

    Manager Mu¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Young Master Ye¡­ control yourself!¡±

    Ye Guan calmly retorted, ¡°Manager Mu, I¡¯m calmly talking to you. I have a space ship, but it¡¯ll take me a few months to reach Nanzhou from Qingzhou. Are you going to make me take the space ship?¡±

    Manager Mu chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯ve received a strict order from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. I really cannot do business with you.¡±

    Buzz!

    A sword abruptly manifested and orbited the two. The sword moved so fast that it seemed like the buzzing noises it was emitting wereing from all directions.

    Manager Mu¡¯s expression changed, and he retreated fearfully.

    He was afraid¡ªafraid of what Ye Guan would do.

    Damn it, he¡¯s a Sword Sovereign! He¡¯s also an abnormal Sword Sovereign among Sword Sovereigns!

    The powerhouses of Qingzhou¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion appeared, but none of them dared to make a move.

    Ye Guan gazed at Manager Mu and asked, ¡°What is this, Old Mu? I¡¯m just ying with my sword here. I have no other intentions.¡±

    Old Mu was silent.

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze was transfixed on Old Mu.

    Goosebumps broke out all over Old Mu, and he felt like he was suffocating beneath the stress.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a win-win situation for the both of us if I left Qingzhou?¡±

    Old Mu froze. He¡¯s right! It¡¯ll be great for me if he leaves Qingzhou, and I also think that he¡¯s going to kill me if I insist on stopping him.

    Old Mu silently stared at Ye Guan. Yeah, he¡¯s definitely going to kill me. I mean, he wasn¡¯t even afraid of the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, so why would he be scared of a manager like me?

    Old Mu made a decision and waved his right hand.

    The powerhouses of Qingzohu¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion retreated.

    Old Mu pondered briefly before saying, ¡°The teleportation array is to the right. It¡¯s about sixteen kilometers from here, and the teleportation array is currently without guards.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Old Mu was surprised as he said, ¡°What did I just say?¡±

    He then shook his head and left.

    Ye Guan also vanished, eliciting a sigh of relief from Old Mu. Old Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of people with powerful backings because the bigger their backgrounds, the warier they were when doing things.

    They had many vested interests to consider before making any moves, after all.

    On the contrary, young people were often reckless, so Old Mu was afraid of them.

    Young, enthusiastic, and unafraid¡ªYe Guan could be described using these three words. In other words, Ye Guan had no qualms about killing those daring enough to offend him, and those people¡¯s deaths could truly be considered meaningless.

    Old Mu was just an employee. He didn¡¯t have to risk his life to show that he was loyal to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. In addition, his death meant that his wife and children would be left alone.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan sat cross-legged in the teleportation array.

    He soon closed his eyes and pondered over his next move.

    He was quite rich at the moment, and he had about a hundred million gold spiritual crystals at his disposal, excluding the storage rings he had obtained from his journey to Qingzhou from the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    He also had three hundred thousand immortal spiritual crystals and a few treasures like the Martial God Spear.

    Ye Guan flipped open his palm, and the Martial God Spear appeared.

    He stroked it with his right hand.

    The Martial God Spear still contained the Will of a Martial God.

    The Will of a Martial God¡­ Ye Guan took a closer look at the Will of a Martial God.

    The will had left a deep impression on him during that fateful battle.

    It was just a will, but it felt indomitable and exceedingly powerful.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, what is a Martial God?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°Mmhm.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan stroked the Martial God Spear once again and muttered, ¡°Master Pagoda, I¡¯m picking up a strange energy from the Will of a Martial God in this spear.¡±

    Little Pagoda was curious. ¡°Will?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said seriously, ¡°Martial God¡­ the books I¡¯ve read all said that a Martial God is beyond all martial arts. However, I think a Martial God is just a martial arts cultivator with a different way of thinking.

    ¡±A Martial God¡¯s mind is indomitable and exceedingly powerful. You can defeat me, but you can never defeat my will.¡±

    Ye Guan closed his eyes once more and continued. ¡°This spear wasn¡¯t indomitable against in-Skirt Aunt, but its will remained exceedingly powerful. A Martial God is not invincible, but they are willing to fight anyone, even those who are invincible.¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying energy burst out of him, but it was martial force rather than sword force, and it hade from the Will of a Martial God!

    The spear shook violently, and the Will of a Martial God sunk into Ye Guan¡¯s be.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and he found himself somewhere in the starry skies.

    A woman was standing about ten meters away from him with a spear in hand. She was wearing a white skirt and was exuding a terrifying martial aura.

    Ye Guan froze and muttered, ¡°Will of a Martial God...¡±

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda¡¯s voice trembled as he shouted, ¡°A Martial God Inheritance?! What in the flying fuck is this?! He¡¯s a swordsman. A swordsman! What Martial God Inheritance?! Damn it, he¡¯s a swordsman! You better not be a martial arts cultivator!¡±

    The mysterious voice suddenly said, ¡°What if¡­ what if he bes a Martial God using the Sword Dao?¡± Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say to that.

 Chapter 143: An Lanxiu

    <h4>Chapter 143: An Lanxiu</h4>

    Using the Sword Dao to be a Martial God? Little Pagoda was truly shocked. He had once stood next to two Chosen Ones, and they had been prodigies. His Young Master¡¯s talent was particrly out of this world.

    The first Chosen One whom Little Pagoda had once apanied had dabbled in other Daos, but in the end, he gave up and focused on the Sword Dao. Little Pagoda¡¯s Young Master also made the same decision.

    Little Pagoda was worried that Ye Guan would dabble in too many Daos, and he might end up bing a jack of all trades but master of none.

    The idea of bing a Martial God using the Sword Dao was alluring, so Little Pagoda was worried that Ye Guan would fall victim to the temptation. If that were to happen, there was a high chance that Ye Guan wouldn¡¯t excel in either of the Daos, bing mediocre in both Daos at best.

    The woman in a white skirt turned around. She froze upon seeing Ye Guan.

    ¡°You¡¯re not an An n descendant,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan instantly raised his guard.<i> So she¡¯s a Martial Goddess of the An n? Damn! Is she going to kill me?</i>

    Ye Guan slowly clenched his right fist.

    He was ready to pull out his Path Sword at any moment.

    The woman in a white skirt¡¯s eyes narrowed, seemingly realizing something. Her figure blurred, and she reappeared in front of Ye Guan in the blink of an eye. Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to move, but a horrifying force bored down on him.

    Ye Guan felt as if his acupoints were sealed. He couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Ye Guan was shocked, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, my Master Pagoda is here. He¡¯s really strong.¡±

    <i>Damn it! </i>Little Pagoda grew agitated. <i>Stop saying that; I can¡¯t live up to it!</i>

    The woman in a white skirt stared at Ye Guan for a while as aplicated light flitted across her eyes. She waved her sleeve, and the horrifying force vanished.

    Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still wary.

    The woman in a white skirt asked, ¡°Are you alone?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m with Master Pagoda, and he¡¯s really strong. He told me he¡¯s invincible under Three Swords!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The mysterious voice teased. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re actually scared? Why were you not scared when you were bragging?¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent. He wanted to pretend like he was dead.

    Meanwhile, the woman in a white skirt smiled and asked, ¡°Your Master Pagoda told you that?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He stared deeply at the woman in a white skirt before asking, ¡°Do you know my Master Pagoda?¡±

    The woman in a white skirt nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent.<i> It seems that Master Pagoda wasn¡¯t just bragging to me; he really was an impressive powerhouse! </i>Ye Guan decided to butter Little Pagoda up so that thetter would help him through the hardships he would surely encounter in the future.

    Ye Guan was about to speak, but the woman in a white skirt tapped his forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes widened as a vast amount of information entered him like a deluge. Ye Guan traveled through time and space, and he witnessed the battles of the woman in a white skirt. They were battles on a scale that Ye Guan had never seen before

    Ye Guan was shocked. <i>It turns out that I can fight this way!</i>

    A Martial Goddess was indeed nigh impossible to defeat.

    A Martial God Inheritance¡­

    The woman in a white skirt retracted her hand. She stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grasped the Will of a Martial God. This inheritance will help you grasp the Martial God Consciousness. You¡¯ll be indomitable once you¡¯ve grasped it.¡±

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly and asked, ¡°Senior, do you know me?¡±

    The woman in a white skirt nodded. ¡°Yup!¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯m an enemy of the An n. I was being pursued by the An n, but they are no more.¡±

    The woman in a white skirt nodded. ¡°You¡¯re alive, and that¡¯s good enough for me.¡±

    Ye Guan froze. <i>What did she just say?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± said the woman in a white skirt, and her figure turned blurry.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior, am I a Martial God now?¡±

    The woman in a white skirt asked back, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before saying, ¡°It seems that I shouldn¡¯t pay that much attention to the title. I should pursue the spirit and the mindset of a Martial God.¡±

    The woman in a white skirt smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pursue them because you already have them, but you must make sure not to lose those two.

    ¡±Unfortunately, you need to go through more battles. I¡¯ve already shown you what I¡¯ve experienced, but you can only assimte what you¡¯ve seen through battles. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll eventually create your own Martial Dao.¡±

    She tapped Ye Guan¡¯s head lightly and said, ¡°Remember, the Martial God Consciousness is the most important in the beginning, but you have to prioritize power and speed in the middle stages.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What about in theter stage?¡±

    The woman in a white skirt smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it once you get there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°All the best!¡± The woman in a white skirt nodded and disappeared.

    The arena in front of Ye Guan turned blurry until he found himself in the teleportation array. Ye Guan closed his eyes, and the battles of the Martial Goddess kept on reying in his mind.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re a swordsman.¡±

    He was afraid of the possibility that Ye Guan might go down the wrong path.

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Master Pagoda, are you afraid that I might end up bing mediocre at best in both Daos?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s that much of a difference between the Sword Dao and the Martial Dao.¡± Ye Guan pointed out.

    .

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°I think they can cover each other¡¯s weaknesses. I¡¯m fast, but Ickbat sense. I¡¯m sure the Martial God Consciousness will grant me thebat sense that I need.

    ¡±Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is the Martial Dao or the Sword Dao. In the end, battles are still about defeating my enemies. I think any Daos that can help me defeat my opponent is a good Dao.¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Ye Guan said softly, ¡°I just want to be able to fight properly, so I¡¯m going to fuse my Sword Dao and the Martial Dao to create a Dao unique to me. I don¡¯t want to stick to either the Sword Dao or the Martial Dao. My Dao is the Dao that I¡¯m using.¡±

    The mysterious voice suddenly said, ¡°I think his talent is a bit excessive.¡±

    Little Pagoda hurriedly nodded to express his agreement.

    The mysterious voice spoke softly, ¡°I think he haspletely inherited the talents of his parents. Considering his talent and personality, I¡¯m confident that he¡¯ll reach the Four Swords.¡±

    Little Pagoda sounded solemn as he said, ¡°We have to make sure to keep an eye on him. He¡¯s outstanding, but he¡¯s still young. He needs to experience a bit more hardships, so he¡¯ll stay on this trajectory without going down the wrong path.

    ¡±Yes, we have to make him suffer. It¡¯s fine as long as he won¡¯t die.¡±

    The mysterious voice said seriously, ¡°Little Pagoda, why does it feel like you¡¯re holding a grudge?¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ye Guan stood up and saw a white light in the distance.

    He would soon arrive at Nanzhou.

    Ye Guan moved toward the white light and found himself in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s Teleportation Hub.

    <i>I¡¯m back! </i>Ye Guan started walking away, but an old man appeared in front of him.

    The old man froze, bbergasted. ¡°Ye Guan?!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The old man¡¯s expression turned grim. He was an employee of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, so he was aware that Ye Guan was on their cklist. He instantly became wary upon confirming Ye Guan¡¯s identity.

    Ye Guan ignored the old man and hopped onto his sword before disappearing into the horizon.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t head straight to Ancient Deste City.

    He headed to a mountain behind the city.

    Ye Guan looked down at the mountain and waved his sleeve.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    A three-hundred-meter-long sword made out of sword energy manifested and descended.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The mountain was split into two.

    Ye Guan boisterouslyughed to himself before turning around to leave.

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Guan soon arrived at the city gates of Ancient Deste City. He smiled as he looked around. <i>How nostalgic. Everything still looks familiar.</i>

    Someone cried out from out of the blue. ¡°Ye¡­ Ye Guan?!¡±

    Ye Guan turned and found a man standing near the city gates.

    ¡°You know me?¡± asked Ye Guan with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± the man excitedly ran toward Ye Guan while shouting, ¡°Ye Guan is here! He¡¯s back!¡±<button ss="MuiButtonBase-root MuiTypography-root MuiTypography-inherit MuiLink-root MuiLink-underlineAlways ww-nw4feq" tabindex="0" type="but

    </button>

 Chapter 144: Women Will Only Affect the Speed at Which I Draw My Sword

    <h4>Chapter 144: Women Will Only Affect the Speed at Which I Draw My Sword</h4>

    Ye Guan turned and saw a woman wearing a long green skirt.

    She had a graceful figure, and her long hair draped over her shoulders. Her visage was impable, and it seemed as though a sculpture had carved it for her.

    Ye Guan saw dissatisfaction in the woman¡¯s visage.

    The woman was none other than Fei Banqing.

    Ye Guan immediately stood up and eximed, ¡°Tutor!¡±

    Fei Banqing walked in front of him and red at him.

    ¡°Why did you not look for me?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan hurriedly exined, ¡°I was nning on visiting you at the Academy tomorrow.¡±

    Fei Banqing asked, ¡°Have you had a tough time out there?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly and replied, ¡°It was fine.¡±

    Fei Banqing stared deeply at him.

    ¡°Why does it seem like you¡¯re wary of me? Am I that scary?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan fell silent. Fei Banqing was indeed scary the first time he met her. She even threatened to kick the balls of those daring enough to anger her.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Fei Banqing, but he truly respected her.

    Fei Banqing smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a stroll.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    .

    The two walked down a narrow path toward the hill behind the Ye n.

    The noises of insects echoed incessantly.

    Fei Banqing suddenly said, ¡°Little Jia¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯ll save her.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Fei Banqing nodded. She smiled softly as she stared at Ye Guan. ¡°You were kind and tender back then, but now, I can see that you¡¯ve grown up quite a bit.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°How about you, Tutor? How have you been?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Fei Banqing rolled her eyes and grumbled, ¡°So you actually know how to ask how I¡¯ve been doing? You¡¯ve sent a total of zero letters since you embarked on your journey. Did you really forget me while you¡¯re out there?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. ¡°Things were a bitplicated out there...¡±

    Fei Banqing nodded without saying anything else.

    The two soon arrived at the top of the hill behind the Ye n.

    Fei Banqing turned to look at Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°Little Guan, I want to ask you a question, and I want you to answer me honestly.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right, ask away.¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Are you only going to like one girl your entire life?¡±

    Ye Guan froze.

    Fei Banqing lifted a finger and warned, ¡°Look at me, and tell me honestly.¡±

    Ye Guan asked back, ¡°Tutor, is it against thew to like two girls?¡±

    Fei Banqing froze. It was definitely not against thew. Fei Banqing gazed intently at Ye Guan as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not against thew, but why did you say that? Are you saying that you¡¯re going to like another girl in addition to Little Jia?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to do that, Tutor?¡± quipped Ye Guan.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one asking the questions here!¡± Fei Banqing was a bit annoyed, and she grumbled, ¡°Answer me! Are you trying to build a harem? Tell me!¡±

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, ¡°Tutor, hypothetically speaking, what are you going to do if I like you and Little Jia?¡±

    Fei Banqing didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°Is he speaking the truth, or is he changing the topic?¡±

    The mysterious voice responded, ¡°She can¡¯t beat him when ites to arguments.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent.<i> I¡¯ve been with this bastard for so long that I¡¯ve already gotten familiar with his habits and personality. He looks honest on the outside, but he¡¯s very sly inside. He¡¯s slyer than his father! To make matters worse, his father¡¯s slyness is readily apparent, but this brat¡¯s slyness is hidden inside. </i>

    In other words, both father and son were bad people.

    Fei Banqing suddenly turned away and clenched her fists. She seemed to have fallen into deep contemtion, but she soon emerged from her thoughts and said, ¡°I¡¯m your tutor!¡±

    ¡°Hypothetically!¡± Ye Guan said, ¡°If I like you and Little Jia, does that mean I¡¯m a bad person?¡±

    Fei Banqing looked away without speaking.

    Ye Guan pulled on Fei Banqing¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Tutor?¡±

    Fei Banqing said ndly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a bad person?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you.¡±

    Fei Banqing silently stared at Ye Guan for quite a while.

    ¡°Do you really like me?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan froze.

    Fei Banqing chuckled. ¡°Do you?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated for quite a while. He was about to speak, but Fei Banqing shook her head and said, ¡°You brat. You¡¯ve truly be bold. How dare you use me that way, even if it¡¯s in a hypothetical scenario? I¡¯m still your tutor.¡±

    Fei Banqing revealed a strange, inscrutable smile.

    ¡°Is it because you¡¯re thinking that things will be more exciting if you get together with your tutor?¡± she asked.

    Cold sweat rolled down Ye Guan¡¯s forehead as he stammered, ¡°I did not have such dirty thoughts. I¡ªno, Master Pagoda can vouch for me.¡±

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

    Fei Banqing flicked Ye Guan¡¯s forehead and shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I can control your thoughts,¡± she said nonchntly.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°I really did not have such thoughts.¡±

    Fei Banqing winked at him and grinned cheekily. ¡°Do you not want to try it? Just think about it, isn¡¯t it exciting?¡±

    Ye Guan went silent, and his expression stiffened.

    ¡°You shouldn''t have thought of me that way if you were going to be a coward.¡± Fei Banqing flicked Ye Guan¡¯s forehead.

    Momentster, she ced a storage ring in Ye Guan¡¯s hands. ¡°This is yours.

    Ye Guan examined the storage ring and was stupefied to find thirty million gold spiritual crystals inside of it.

    ¡°How do you have so much money, Tutor?!¡±

    Fei Banqing smiled and said, ¡°I gambled my life savings during the martial contest, and I bet that you¡¯ll take home the championship. I bet fifty thousand gold spiritual crystals, and I ended up winning, <i>hahaha!</i>¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Guan smiled. He ced the storage ring in Fei Banqing¡¯s hands before taking out another storage ring. The storage ring contained ten dragon carcasses along with many other items.

    Fei Banqing looked at Ye Guan. ¡°You don¡¯t want the money?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money at the moment. You can keep it for yourself.¡±

    Fei Banqing was silent.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°This storage ring contains several techniques and cultivation manuals. They¡¯re all valuable items from the Guanxuan Universe. I picked a few of them for you, so you¡¯ll definitely find them useful.¡±

    Fei Banqing asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Fei Banqing suddenly rushed toward him.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t react as Fei Banqing hugged him tightly. It was a warm and fragrant hug.

    Ye Guan stiffened as if he had been struck by lightning.

    Fei Banqing stepped backward and smiled at him. ¡°That was a wholesome hug. Don¡¯t you dare think of it as dirty, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, Tutor.¡±

    Fei Banqing¡¯s smile vanished. ¡°Will you be back?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    ¡°You better visit me first upon your next return, do you hear me?¡± asked Fei Banqing.

    ¡°Yes, I hear you,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Fei Banqing smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead, then.¡±

    ¡°Please take care of yourself, Tutor,¡± replied Ye Guan. He then turned and hopped onto his sword before disappearing into the horizon.

    Fei Banqing stared nkly at the sword light on the distant horizon. After a while, she shook her head and muttered, ¡°He¡¯s great at everything, but why is he not lustful?¡±

    Fei Banqing soon went down the hill and left.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t bid farewell to Ye Xiao and the others. <button ss="MuiButtonBase-root MuiTypography-root MuiTypography-inherit MuiLink-root MuiLink-underlineAlways ww-nw4feq" tabindex="0" type="button"><span ss="MuiBa

    </button>

 Chapter 145: Whoâ€™s The Strongest, Ye Guan, Ye Xuan, or Yang Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 145: Who¡¯s The Strongest, Ye Guan, Ye Xuan, or Yang Ye?</h4>

    Ye Guan entered the Profound Tower, leaving the Tower Keeper frozen where he stood, seemingly in deep thought.

    <i>Should I inform the Main Academy?</i> He was hesitant. The Main Guanxuan Academy would definitely send someone here to take care of Ye Guan if he informed them about Ye Guan¡¯s intrusion into the Profound Tower.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan could easily kill him before the powerhouses of the Main Guanxuan Academy arrived at the Profound World. If the Main Guanxuan Academy ended up underestimating Ye Guan¡¯s strength, the Tower Keeper would perish along with the powerhouses that the Main Guanxuan Academy would send.

    There was also a huge chance that Ye Guan would survive, even if the Main Guanxuan Academy decided to send powerful powerhouses to kill Ye Guan. After all, a Great Sword Sovereign was Ye Guan¡¯s backer.

    In other words, a mere Tower Keeper like him could die easily in a sh between Ye Guan and the Main Guanxuan Academy. In addition, Ye Guan would definitely take revenge on him.

    The Tower Keeper sighed deeply. He gave up on the idea of informing the Main Guanxuan Academy. The risk was simply too great for him to bear. He was just here to do his job, so there was absolutely zero need for him to put his life on the line.

    Furthermore, Ye Guan even gave him three million gold spiritual crystals!

    <i>Forget it! I¡¯ll be corrupt just this once! </i>The Tower Keeper put the storage ring away.

    He looked around warily before turning around to leave.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan immediately headed to the Emperor-rank Trial Layer. Emperor was the second highest rank the Profound Tower could offer, second only to the God-rank Trial Layer.

    Ye Guan chose thebat trial because he had to go through numerous life-and-death battles! Ye Guan entered the teleportation array, and he was whisked away to a massive square-shaped stone tform.

    The square-shaped tform was surrounded by an abyss that was so deep it was impossible to see the bottom of it from the top.

    A white fog had also enveloped the abyss.

    A pair of cranes would fly by from time to time, making the ce seem even more eerie. Ye Guan looked around and saw more than ten square-shaped stone tforms around him.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a massive stone stele in the distance.

    Two words were emzoned on the stone stele¡ªTrial Peak.

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    It seemed that he was standing on a tournament tform that was quite advanced.

    Meanwhile, the Tower Keeper¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Emperor-rankbat trial? Is he crazy?¡± he muttered before disappearing.

    Ye Guan was in awe of Trial Peak.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The rift in space was abruptly torn open in front of Ye Guan.

    A mysterious blue light swept across him, and a phantom appeared momentster.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed upon seeing the sword in the phantom¡¯s hand. <i>It¡¯s a swordsman!</i>

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    The phantom abruptly vanished.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face changed. Instant Death Strike! The phantom had just performed Ye Guan¡¯s Instant Death Strike, and it was a sword move that shattered the spacetime rules.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart was gripped by shock. He didn¡¯t have the luxury to think about his next move as his figure blurred and retreated frantically. However, the phantom¡¯s sword was still chasing after him.

    Ye Guan came to a halt and thrust his sword toward the oing attack.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A loud noise echoed throughout the Trial Peak.

    Ye Guan and the phantom were sent flying by at least thirty meters, but they weren¡¯t idle while in mid-air. The two shed out with their hands, sending a wave of sword force toward each other.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A dazzling explosion of sword light erupted, and the space was pervaded with the pair¡¯s powerful sword aura. The space near the explosion was ruthlessly torn apart.

    However, the two weren¡¯t done just yet, as they both disappeared at the same time.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Two beams of sword light streaked across the tournament square like two bolts of lightning.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    There was yet again another dazzling explosion and a strange scene soon unfolded on the tournament tform. Two blurry figures were charging and retreating while their flying swords imbued with sword energy incessantly collided with each other.

    The peculiar scenested for an entire minute before the two finally disengaged.

    However, their flying swords were still fighting each other in mid-air.

    Ye Guan had suffered about ten sh wounds from the exchange, and his gaze turned heavy as he stared deeply at the phantom in the distance. The exchange just now had told Ye Guan one thing¡ªthe phantom knew what Ye Guan knew, and it didn¡¯t know what Ye Guan didn¡¯t know.

    However, the phantom was bing stronger and faster over time.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the Martial God Inheritance that he had obtained recently, which allowed him to be familiar with many attack patterns from many different cultivators, Ye Guan reckoned that he would have long lost against the phantom.

    To make matters worse, the phantom had an infinite amount of profound energy, so it could manipte its sword with its profound energy indefinitely.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The space in front of Ye Guan was split open, and a sword came flying out.

    Instant Death Strike!

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes and sent a flying sword toward the oing attack before disappearing.

    The phantom let go of its sword and disappeared as well.

    Ye Guan reappeared behind the phantom, but the phantom vanished and reappeared behind Ye Guan.

    <i>sh!</i>

    The phantom shed out toward Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    Ye Guan remained calm and whipped around, but the phantom disappeared and reappeared behind him. However, Ye Guan turned right back and thrust his sword toward the phantom behind him!

    <i>Predict my moves, and I¡¯ll predict yours! Yes, let¡¯s keep doing that!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck nothing but air, and Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    He knew that he had lost, and just in time, he felt the tip of a sword pushing against the back of his head.

    The phantom didn¡¯t pierce Ye Guan¡¯s head. It walked over to one side and bowed slightly to Ye Guan before standing upright once more and taking a stance with its sword, seemingly waiting for Ye Guan to make a move.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the phantom before closing his eyes. Ye Guan had done his best to outsmart the phantom, but the phantom would always be one step ahead of him.

    It was the Stream of Consciousness fighting style!

    It was an exhausting fighting style that required one to constantly predict and outsmart one¡¯s opponent during battle. One¡¯sbat sense, reaction time, and speed had to be able to keep up with each other.

    Ye Guan was thrilled at the discovery. He was convinced that he would be able to push himself to his limits and perhaps go even further beyond.

    Ye Guan consumed a spiritual pill. Momentster, he got up and vanished.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He was soon locked in an intense battle against the phantom. They fought fiercely with their swords zigzagging across the tournament square, leaving behind nothing but dazzling trails of sword light.

    The strangest thing about their fight was that the two of them would sometimes disappear and reappear at the same time without making any moves.

    The Tower Keeper¡¯s expression turned solemn upon witnessing the scene unfolding in front of him.

    The Emperor-rank Combat Trial was a specialyer of the Profound Tower, as it was created by the extremely powerful Martial Court. It was built with two purposes in mind¡ªresearch and talent discovery.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion wasn¡¯t just a money-making business, it also cultivated its own talents!

    Many years ago, the Martial Court had used a massive amount of resources to create a special array that would first assess the challenger before producing a mirror image of the same cultivation realm as the challenger.

    However, the array wouldn¡¯t have be special if it were only capable of producing mirror images. Of course, there was more than what met the eyes. The mirror image created by the special array had two special abilities¡ªit was an extremely fast learner, and it could reproduce the fighting styles and techniques of the challengers that it had encountered.

    In other words, every mirror image in the Emperor-rank Combat Trial contained many years of knowledge and wisdom. Until now, no one had been able tost for more than a minute against the mirror image¡ªnot a single person!

    Every challenger so far had to be carried out before a minute went by.

    However, Ye Guan was actually capable of exchanging moves with the terrifying phantom that had been haunting the Emperor-rank Trial!

    He was also moving so fast that the Tower Keeper couldn¡¯t quite keep up with his movement.

    The Tower Keeper fell silent. <i>He¡¯s a heaven-defying talent! Should I gamble on him?</i>

    The Tower Keeper despaired upon recalling that Ye Guan¡¯s enemy was the Chosen One. In addition, the entire Immortal Treasures Pavilion had chosen to take the Chosen One¡¯s side. If he took a gamble on Ye Guan, wouldn¡¯t he be an enemy of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?

    The risk was simply too big!

    The Tower Keeper sighed.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was still locked in a fierce battle against the phantom. His heart was empty, nary a single thought, as he was entirely focused on the battle and kept his spirits high. He didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. The phantom was just too terrifying!

    Just like that, three days passed. Ye Guan had spent every day over the past three days fighting the phantom. He didn¡¯t sustain any injuries, and the phantom remained unscathed as well.

    On the fourth day, Ye Guan threw his sword at the phantom with his right hand. The moment he let go of the sword, he charged forward and mmed his knee against the phantom.

    The phantom was stunned by the unexpected move, but it reacted quickly and retreated. However, Ye Guan immediately seized the opportunity in front of him and charged at the phantom with his fist.<button ss="MuiButtonBase-root MuiTypography-root MuiTypography-inherit MuiLink-root MuiLink-underlineAlways ww-nw4feq" tabindex="0" type="button"><span ss="MuiBadge-badge h-16 text-[0.6rem] text-gray-100 MuiBadge-standard MuiBadge-anchorOriginTopRight MuiBadge-anchorOriginTopRightRectangr MuiBadge-ovepRectangr MuiBadge-colorSe

    </button>

 Chapter 146: Ye Xuan? Qin Guan? Ye Guan?

    <h4>Chapter 146: Ye Xuan? Qin Guan? Ye Guan?</h4>

    Who was the strongest?

    Little Pagoda was silent for quite a while before answering, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m dumb enough to answer your question?¡±

    The mysterious voice was at a loss for words.

    Little Pagoda calmly added, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to afford any of them, so you better not ask such questions in the future. I¡¯d rather not risk my life, so thank you very much.¡±

    The mysterious voice didn¡¯t say anything in response. Little Pagoda had be much warier than before.

    Meanwhile, more than a hundred flying swords had surrounded the phantom on the tournament square. The swords flew haphazardly, and their seemingly random flight trajectories made it hard for the phantom to predict any of their movements.

    The phantom retreated for another hundred meters until it finally stopped.

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    A flying sword finally pierced the phantom¡¯s forehead!

    Ye Guan was beyond pallid, and he looked extremely weak. He had exhausted his profound energy and mental strength by using the Royal Sword Art to manipte so many flying swords at once.

    He would have copsed long ago If it hadn¡¯t been for the spiritual pill he had consumed earlier.

    Ye Guan copsed to the ground and consumed another spiritual pill before closing his eyes. His cultivation base was indeed too low for his profound energy reservoir to keep up with his consumption, and it had be more apparent during this fight.

    In other words, Ye Guan had no choice but to end his fights as soon as possible because long, drawn-out fights were a disadvantage for someone like him whose cultivation base was too low to support his sword cultivation realm.

    However, Ye Guan still preferred to take it slow.

    It was better to struggle now than to struggleter.

    Meanwhile, the phantom was no longer moving. It stood in silence, seemingly pondering over something. <i>Someone actually defeated me using my own techniques?</i>

    It had always been the phantom learning from others, but someone had actually flipped the tables against it!

    The phantom stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was currently analyzing his previous battles with the phantom. It had long be a habit for him to review his battles, as he found that he would often find his mistakes in hindsight.

    In other words, he would be even stronger by learning from his mistakes and learning from his enemies.

    Ye Guan was thrilled. The phantom¡¯s way of manipting the sword with its profound energy had opened up a door to a whole new world for Ye Guan.

    <i>So this is how you fight using flying swords!</i>

    Ye Guan had to admit that his Royal Sword Art was terrifying, and most people would fail to defend themselves against his Royal Sword Art. However, it had one massive w¡ªit consumed too much profound energy, stamina, and mental power.

    Half an hourter, Ye Guan stood up.

    The phantom had been waiting for him, clearly a bit indignant about its loss.

    Ye Guan stared at the phantom and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The phantom suddenly disappeared.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The space in front of Ye Guan split open, and a sword flew out of it, rushing toward Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan remained calm. When the sword was just inches away from his forehead, he moved his left leg slightly. The phantom whipped around and thrust his sword forward!

    The phantom was stunned; its sword had struck nothing but thin air.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote. The phantom had just thought of turning around, but a sword had already buried itself in the phantom¡¯s back.

    The phantom froze, and its hand holding its sword stopped in mid-air.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t bother to predict the phantom¡¯s moves. <i>You thought I was going to try and predict your moves? No! I won¡¯t do that anymore!</i>

    Ye Guan reckoned that most powerhouses probably couldn¡¯t predict the movements of greenhorn cultivators, as those greenhorns most likely wouldn¡¯t put too much thought into their moves.

    Ye Guan put his sword away and bowed slightly. ¡°Thanks a lot!¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave. To be frank, he could have ended the battle much earlier. However, he wanted topare the phantom¡¯s limits with his own, so he opted not to use such a move until their final battle.

    A clever person would sometimes fall victim to their own ingenuity.

    ¡°Wait!¡± the phantom cried out.

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    He turned to look at the phantom and asked, ¡°Are you a real person?¡±

    The phantom shook its head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What are you?¡±

    ¡°I am a consciousness born from the countless challengers who have set foot in here. My mission is to collectbat data for the Martial Court.¡±

    ¡°Martial Court?¡± Ye Guan asked, frowning.

    The phantom nodded.

    It opened its palm, and a gold badge floated toward Ye Guan.

    A pavilion was emzoned on one side of it along with three words¡ªImmortal Treasures Pavilion. The word <i>Martial</i> was emzoned on the other side.

    Ye Guan was slightly confused. ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Martial Badge!¡± the phantom replied.

    Ye Guan asked again, ¡°What is it for?¡±

    The phantom exined, ¡°The badge grants you entry to the Trial Peak anytime you want, and you can also use the cultivation grounds of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion for free. It also grants you VIP privileges of the Pavilion.

    ¡±You can also get an advance payment from any Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch, but there is a limit of thirty million gold spiritual crystals per year.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the phantom for a few moments before asking, ¡°Does that mean I can get thirty million gold spiritual crystals from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion every year?¡±

    The phantom nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, ¡°But the Immortal Treasures Pavilion has cklisted me¡­¡±

    The phantom was stunned.

    ¡°Can you give me the thirty million? I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t give me the thirty million if I were to visit any of their branches.¡±

    The phantom shook its head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have any money.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    ¡°The Martial Court made that badge,¡± said the phantom. ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion will definitely acknowledge it.¡±

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    The phantom thought for a while before saying, ¡°Kill them and let the Martial Court take responsibility for it.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    ¡°It was a pleasure to have fought you,¡± said the phantom. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you again here.¡±

    The phantom¡¯s figure turned blurry, and it was clear that it would disappear in just a few seconds.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you again,¡± said Ye Guan before turning around to leave.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Meanwhile, a deep rumbling echoed as a statue rose from beneath the tournament square.

    The statue looked exactly like Ye Guan and tworge words were emzoned on its abdomen¡ªYe Guan.

    Ye Guanughed. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was truly an expert at making sure that its customers were satisfied. Ye Guan¡¯s vanity was gratified upon seeing a statue of him.

    He stared at the statue for quite a while before turning around to leave.

    The old Tower Keeper appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan wordlessly gazed at the Tower Keeper.

    The Tower Keeper boisterouslyughed and said, ¡°Congrattions, Young Lord Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°I truly learned a lot here!¡±

    He cupped his fists and added, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, Senior. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to train here in peace. I will remember your kindness!¡±

    The Tower Keeper grinned at Ye Guan¡¯s words.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Senior, I want to go to the God-rank Trial!¡±

    <i>The God-rank Trial?!</i>

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m aware of your capabilities, but¡­¡± the Tower Keeper sounded hesitant as he said, ¡°The God-rank Trial is special, and you shouldn¡¯t attempt it in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Ye Guan, looking baffled.

    The Tower Keeper¡¯s face turned heavy as he said, ¡°Since the Profound Tower was built, there have only been two people who have attempted the God-rank Trial.

    ¡±Those two used to be one of the most heaven-defying talents of the Zhongtu Divine Continent. One of them was even the Champion of the Great Dao Destiny Aura Contest.

    ¡±Needless to say, they were strong, but the two still perished within the God-rank Trial!¡±

    ¡°They died?¡± Ye Guan asked with a frown.

    The Tower Keeper nodded and said, ¡°Yes! The Emperor-rank Trial is nothingpared to the God-rank Trial.¡±

 Chapter 147: Destined To Be Invincible!

    Chapter 147: Destined To Be Invincible!

    The woman was familiar. She looked exactly like the woman Ye Guan had seen in the Martial God Spear¡ªno, she was definitely that Martial Goddess.

    She was wearing a clean long robe that was as white as snow, and her demeanor as well as visage were both ethereal and perfect. Unfortunately, her eyes contained only coldness, nary a single emotion.

    Ye Guan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to see her here!

    However, the woman remained unperturbed upon seeing Ye Guan. The light in her eyes remained cold, and it seemed that she didn¡¯t recognize Ye Guan at all.

    Ye Guan saw that and felt that something was off.

    He retreated because it was better to retreat whenever something felt strange.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Ye Guan¡¯s mind, ¡°Little bastard, that¡¯s not her true body nor her soul. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has replicated her. She has zero emotions, and she only knows how to fight.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell. The woman was a Martial Goddess, so Ye Guan truly couldn¡¯t have expected that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was capable of replicating the consciousness of such a powerhouse.

    Of course, Ye Guan was excited to fight a Marital Goddess. He loved living life on the edge and being pushed to the brink of death, as that was the only way he could unleash his potential, reach his limits, and even surpass them!

    Ye Guan believed that one had to be a bit crazy while living their life.

    Otherwise, could one even be considered alive?

    Ye Guan¡¯s blood boiled with excitement.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Her cultivation base has been suppressed, but she¡¯s still a terrifying existence. She also has no emotions, so she¡¯s definitely going to kill you the moment she sees an opportunity to do so.

    ¡±Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Ye Guan nodded. His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°I¡¯m just so excited¡ªI can¡¯t help myself! Master Pagoda, why do I feel so excited whenever I¡¯m about to kill someone? My blood feels like it''s boiling, and I feel like I¡¯ve awakened to something.

    ¡±Master Pagoda, d-does my family have some sort of hereditary blood disease?¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless. What do you mean, hereditary blood disease?! Your family has the Mad Demon disease!

    Little Pagoda thought for a little while before answering, ¡°It¡¯s just the adrenaline rush making you feel strangely excited. You¡¯ve also been single for too long! And you also haven¡¯t done that in a long time, so¡­ you know?¡±

    The mysterious voice was absolutely speechless.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was confused. What has this got to do with being single? Fuck! Master Pagoda is trying to fool me again! I wonder who was Master Pagoda¡¯s role model when ites to being pretentious and scheming? He¡¯s always so flippant!

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. He looked at the Martial Goddess before waving his hand, causing his sword to disappear.

    Little Pagoda was confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Guan eximed, ¡°I¡¯m trying to get a beating!¡±

    Little Pagoda was thoroughly confused.

    Meanwhile, the Martial Goddess abruptly vanished.

    Ye Guan squinted his eyes. The Martial Goddess¡¯ speed was terrifying.

    She was so quick that he couldn¡¯t quite grasp her movement.

    Ye Guan raised his right hand to defend himself.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan slid about thirty meters away, but an afterimage appeared in front of him before he could even stop. Ye Guan¡¯s figure blurred as he dashed to his right, but a hand had captured his right leg.

    The sudden momentum change tripped Ye Guan, and he fell on his back.

    Boom!

    A crater appeared on the ground, and Ye Guan frowned at the pain that reverberated from his back. However, the Martial Goddess wasn¡¯t done just yet. Sheshed out with a kick toward Ye Guan¡¯s abdomen.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was sent flying away.

    The Martial Goddess¡¯ moves were smooth, like flowing water. She didn¡¯t give Ye Guan any chance to retaliate.

    Ye Guannded heavily on the ground, and another crater was made the moment he struck the ground. Ye Guan also spat a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Wield your sword!¡± Little Pagoda cried out.

    However, Ye Guan ignored Little Pagoda.

    The Martial Goddess reappeared like a ghost in front of Ye Guan and threw a punch.

    Her fist wasn¡¯t shining and was without any bells and whistles, but Ye Guan felt as if a hundred mountains were flying toward him rather than a fist.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He came up with a hundred ways to deal with it, but he had a feeling that the Martial Goddess already knew what he could do at this point. It was just a simple-looking punch, but it had cut off Ye Guan¡¯s escape routes.

    Left helpless, Ye Guan could only raise his arms to try and block her attack.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was smashed to the ground, creating another rift in the ground. His face turned ugly at the intense pain, but the Martial Goddess was far from done. She rushed and kicked Ye Guan in the stomach, sending him flying away.

    Swoosh!

    The Martial Goddess¡¯ figure blurred, and she reappeared in front of Ye Guan with her fist flying toward thetter¡¯s face.

    Ye Guan crossed his arms in front of him to defend himself in mid-air.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan flew a hundred meters away, and he spat another mouthful of blood the moment he struck the ground.

    ¡°Hurry up and wield your sword!¡± Little Pagoda cried out, ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    The mysterious voice interrupted. ¡°He¡¯s learning!¡±

    Little Pagoda was stunned.

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°He¡¯s probably thinking that he¡¯s currently no match for his opponent, even with his sword in hand. Let¡¯s see how it goes first. Perhaps he¡¯ll surprise us once more the moment he counterattacks with his sword.¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent.

    The Martial Goddess rushed over, but Ye Guan didn¡¯t remain idle anymore. He mmed his right palm to the ground, and his figure shot upright. This time, he neither retreated nor dodged. He clenched his fist and sent a punch.

    He had decided to face the Martial Goddess¡¯ fist head-on!

    Ka-cha!

    A grotesque noise echoed as Ye Guan¡¯s right arm instantly broke at the moment of collision. He was sent flying away, but the Martial Goddess caught up to him in the blink of an eye and yanked his broken right arm toward herself before lifting her knee toward Ye Guan¡¯s abdomen.

    However, a sword suddenly appeared in Ye Guan¡¯s hand, and he thrust his sword toward the Martial Goddess!

    He had finally wielded his sword!

    The Martial Goddess had pulled Ye Guan toward herself, so Ye Guan¡¯s sword reached its peak speed in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan flew three hundred meters away and crashed heavily to the ground.

    Every single bone in his body had broken upon taking the brunt of the Martial Goddess¡¯ punch, and his flesh was torn apart as well. Blood poured out of his wounds and orifices, drenching his clothes crimson.

    Meanwhile, the Martial Goddess stood frozen. A sword was sticking out of her forehead.

    Ye Guan took the life of the Martial Goddess replica in exchange for severe injuries.

    The Martial Goddess¡¯ figure blurred until shepletely disappeared.

    Ye Guan took out a spiritual pill and shut his eyes. He truly felt like he was falling apart.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Why were you so passive earlier? Was it because you¡¯ve been waiting for that opportunity?¡±

    Ye Guan replied softly, ¡°She¡¯s definitely stronger than me, so I reckoned that I wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her if I had wielded my sword against her the moment we fought.

    ¡±She¡¯s a Martial Goddess, so she would have quickly gotten used to my speed and would have prevented me from taking advantage of it. I had no choice but to get a beating from her first and get used to her attack patterns.

    ¡±It was easy from then on, I simply waited for the golden opportunity to use my sword tond a lethal blow. However, I only had one chance to get it right.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°Herbat sense, strength, and speed are overwhelmingly stronger than mine. I can only show my weaknesses and make her lower her guard against me before I catch her by surprise. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have won.¡±

    He then concluded, ¡°The best way to defeat powerful opponents was to show your weaknesses and then analyze their attack patterns before making a decisive move of your own.¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed. He was also aware that Ye Guan would have lost if he had wielded his sword at the beginning of the battle.

    What if he had faced her head-on with his sword? It was still impossible for him to win!

    This Martial God had battle consciousness, and even though its cultivation realm was suppressed, it could still crush Ye Guan. Under such a circumstance, there was simply no way he could fight it head-on.

    The mysterious voice suddenly said, ¡°This little bastard¡¯s mindset is truly terrifying. I thought that he would start bing arrogant the moment he broke through, but it turns out that he¡¯s still humble, and he didn¡¯t underestimate his opponent at all.

    ¡±What an admirable young man!¡±

    Little Pagoda boisterouslyughed and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s all because I taught him well!¡±

    The mysterious voice was speechless. However, it soonposed itself and pointed out. ¡°You¡¯re slowly bing more thick-skinned than your Young Master.¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan suddenly sat up. He excitedly said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I finally understand why her punches were capable of suppressing me!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s her momentum!¡± Ye Guan replied and exined, ¡°Her momentum earlier was born from the fact that she had looked down on me the moment she saw me. She seemed sure that she could end my life with her attacks.

    ¡°However, just where did her momentume from? It was definitely born from her strength and experience of fighting countless battles. She waspletely unafraid of me or whatever method I might use to fight back, as she had already seen through every single possible action I might take.

    ¡±She preemptively sealed all of my escape routes using that knowledge. In other words, she could easily counter all of my attacks.¡±

    Ye Guan sped his hands and added, ¡°Beginners learn the fundamentals of anything first before they start learning theplex parts of it. However, past a certain stage, everything boils down to the simplest things. In the path of cultivation, the mostplicated truths are often the simplest.¡±

    The mostplicated truths are often the simplest!

    Boom!

    The Martial God Spear within Ye Guan¡¯s abruptly soared to the skies.

    Little Pagoda reeled in shock. ¡°D-Did he just be a Martial God?¡±

    The mysterious voice responded, ¡°No, not really.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Little Pagoda asked, confused.

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°He can only be considered a Quasi-Martial God. He has finally understood that the most profound things are the simplest, but he still hasn¡¯t embarked on a journey toprehending the Great Dao of Simplicity.

    ¡±He¡¯s still learning about theplexities of things. It will be difficult for him to achieve simplicity, as there¡¯s a huge gap between knowing simplicity and achieving it. However, the fact that he discovered simplicity through just one fight with a Martial Goddess shows that he is indeed an exceptionally rare talent.¡±

    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s an exceptionally rare talent!¡± Little Pagodaughed heartily and said, ¡°He¡¯s under my tutge, after all. I¡¯m sure you already know, but his grandfather and father became invincible under my tutge, and so will he!

    ¡±I think I should give myself a nickname. How about Mr. Awesome-Mentor-of-Invincibles Pagoda!¡±

    The mysterious voice didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°My sea of consciousness contains countless scenes of powerhouses in battle. I¡¯ve been observing them and learning from them, but I realized while fighting the Martial Goddess earlier that it¡¯s not enough to just ponder over something. The only way to be stronger is to fight!¡±

    He punched the air and continued. ¡°It looks like a simple punch, but this simple punch might contain hundreds or even a thousand years'' worth of experience. I need to fight. I want to fight!¡±

    With that, he left the tournament square and entered it once more.

    The vanquished Martial Goddess reappeared.

    Ye Guan stared at her with a fierce light in his eyes before shouting, ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    He vanished and charged toward the Martial Goddess.

    ¡­

    A young man sat cross-legged on the peak of a towering mountain within the confines of the Main Guanxuan Academy in the Guanxuan Universe. The young man¡¯s eyes were closed, and it seemed like he was one with the heavens and earth.

    The young man was none other than the Chosen One. The Main Guanxuan Academy had poured their best resources into nurturing the Chosen One the moment he became a student of the Guanxuan Academy.

    His fame surpassed both Ye Guanzhi and the Martial Department¡¯s Representative, Chen Ge¡¯s fame. It could be said that he was currently the hottest student of the Main Guanxuan Academy!

    The Chosen One¡¯s eyes shot wide open.

    Boom!

    A cataclysmic scene unfolded almost immediately.

    There was heavenly lightning, magma, and tempestuous winds.

    Seal Shattering Realm!

    The Chosen One stood up, and a middle-aged man walked up to him.

    The Chosen One hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Tutor!¡±

    The middle-aged man was none other than the current Head Military Official of the Guanxuan Academy!

    The Head Military Official was responsible for matters regarding the teaching of martial arts to the students of the Guanxuan Academy, and his status was only second to the Martial Department Chief and the Martial Department¡¯s Representative.

    He had also been to the Void Battlefield, and it had to be known that survivors of the Void Battlefield had always been terrifying figures.

    The Head Military Official examined the Chosen One from top to bottom. He sounded surprised as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re already in the Seal Shattering Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± said the Chosen One with a smile before asking, ¡°How about Ye Guan?¡±

    The Head Military Official replied, ¡°Space Annihtion Realm.¡±

    The Chosen One frowned and asked, ¡°He¡¯s still in the Space Annihtion Realm?¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded, and his response made the Chosen One fall silent.

    The Head Military Official looked at the Chosen One and asked, ¡°Are you indignant about losing that battle on that fateful day?¡±

    The Chosen One shook his head and said, ¡°I lost fair and square, so there¡¯s nothing to be indignant about it. I was simply weaker than him, and I¡¯m not going to be a sore loser. I actually have to thank him for defeating me that day.

    ¡±If I hadn¡¯t tasted defeat, my weaknesses would have remained hidden from me, and I would have remained arrogant if I had defeated him that day.¡±

    The Head Military Official¡¯s eyes briefly shone in admiration and approval. ¡°Indeed, A single loss or win does not matter in the grand scheme of things. The path to the summit of cultivation is long, and one match will not determine anything. You have a bright future ahead of you, and whoever gets thestugh is the true winner!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± The Chosen One nodded slightly and said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to lose anymore. I don¡¯t want to lose ever again!¡±

    ¡°Are you confident?¡± asked the Head Military Official.

    The corners of the Chosen One¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    He closed his eyes slightly and chanted a spell in an inscrutablenguage.

    Boom!

    A gold imprint appeared on his forehead.

    The Head Military Official was stupefied. It was a Dao Imprint, and it was the Dao Imprint that the Sword Master used to own.

    After that particr battle on that fateful year, the Sword Master had returned the Dao Imprint to the Daoist Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, but it was now in the hands of the Chosen One.

    The Chosen One clenched his fists and looked up to the sky. He closed his eyes and muttered, ¡°My goal is to be the Academy Master! Ye Guan will be my first stepping stone to the summit. I¡¯m destined to be invincible!¡±

    The Chosen One had finally revealed his ambition¡ªhe wanted to sit on that throne!

 Chapter 148: Committee Head Li Banzhi

    Chapter 148: Committee Head Li Banzhi

    Academy Master!

    The Head Military Official remained silent.

    The Sword Master¡¯s disappearance left a void in the Guanxuan Academy, and it was the Academy Master seat.

    Why?

    Who was worthy of bing the Academy Master? Who had the guts to assume such a role? Even the revered Princess Xin and Emperor Yue didn¡¯t dare to take on that position.

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of their individual desires or aspirations.

    The issue was that no one would ept them as the Academy Master.

    They were powerful individuals with millions of Dao Soldiers under their banners, and they were both part of the Committee. However, the moment they expressed any thoughts of sitting in that seat, they would be summarily removed from their positions. There was a mutual understanding between the Committee members.

    The Sword Master¡¯s descendant or someone who was lucky enough to receive the Sword Master¡¯s inheritance could be the Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy.

    The Chosen One!

    The Academy thought that the Chosen One was the Sword Master¡¯s descendant. After all, the previous Chosen Ones were father and son. However, the Academy couldn¡¯t find the Mad Demon Bloodline in the Chosen One.

    They came up with two possibilities as to why the Mad Demon Bloodline was missing in the Chosen One¡¯s veins: the Chosen One still hadn¡¯t awakened the Mad Demon Bloodline, or he wasn¡¯t the descendant of the previous Chosen One.

    However, the Chosen One possessed the Dao Imprint that once belonged to the Sword Master, which meant that there was a high chance he had received the Sword Master¡¯s inheritance, even if he weren¡¯t the Sword Master¡¯s descendant.

    Could he be the Academy Master?

    He could indeed be the Academy Master.

    The Head Military Official closed his eyes.

    He was getting excited as he thought of the many possibilities.

    The Committee had ordered him to be the Chosen One¡¯s tutor. At first, he had only epted the role because the Committee had ordered him to do so, but now, he had decided to choose sides. His future depended on which side he chose.

    Just then, the Chosen One turned toward the Head Military Official and bowed before saying, ¡°I know that it¡¯s difficult to be the Academy Master, so I hope that you¡¯ll lend me a helping hand. Once I seed, I will never forget your help.¡±

    The Chosen One was aware that he needed a lot of people on his side to be the next Academy Master, but the Head Military Official had to stand by his side at all costs.

    The Head Military Official was silent for quite a while before asking, ¡°Does the Immortal Treasures Pavillion know that the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint has recognized you as its master? Is that why they¡¯re supporting you?¡±

    The Chosen One nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Head Military Official fell silent once more.

    The Chosen One saw that and added, ¡°The two superpowers of Milky Way¡ªthe Future n and the Milky Way n¡ªare supporting me as well.¡±

    The Head Military Official was surprised.

    ¡°They¡¯re supporting you?¡± he asked, sounding incredulous.

    The Chosen One nodded in confirmation, shocking the Head Military Official.

    The Future n and Milky Way n were weaker than the Guanxuan Academy, but they were still powerful ns in their own right. They were stronger than the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavillion, the Future n, and the Milky Way n had decided to support the Chosen One. The aristocratic faction and the great n factions of the Academy were also on his side.

    In other words, there was an extremely high chance that the Chosen One would be the next Academy Master, and the Head Military Official reckoned that it was just a matter of time before the Chosen One was chosen as the Academy Master.

    The Head Military Official soon made up his mind. He stared at the Chosen One and said, ¡°The Academy has been under the leadership of quite a few powerhouses for a long time now. It¡¯s about time we greet a new Academy Master!¡±

    The Chosen One jumped for joy.

    He had finally gotten the support of the Head Military Official!

    The Head Military Official was extremely influential, as more than eighty percent of the students in the Martial Department were his students. He had a massivework of people. The support of the Head Military Official meant that the Chosen One¡¯s power in the Academy would rise, especially in the Martial Department.

    The Head Military Official advised, ¡°You need to ensure that you have the support of the Committee and the four major ns if you want to be the next Academy Master.¡±

    The Chosen One fell into deep thought. The four major ns were the Gu n, the Yue n, the Primordial n, and the Yang n.

    He was the Chosen One, but he was still wary of the four major ns.

    Just one of them had enough power to wreak havoc on the Guanxuan Universe.

    The Head Military Official added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll slowly tackle the matter as ites. The current priority is the battle between you and Ye Guan. You must emerge victorious in that battle. Your fame will soar once you¡¯ve emerged victorious, and it will be much easier for you to reach your goals.

    ¡±The four major ns won¡¯t dare to underestimate you by then.¡±

    The Chosen One nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    The Head Military Official continued. ¡°You¡¯re special. The Immortal Treasures Pavillion, the Milky Way n, and the Future n are supporting you as well. I¡¯m sure the rest of the aristocratic families and the ns of the great n faction will rush to be your allies.

    ¡±However, you must defeat Ye Guan before anything else.¡±

    The Chosen One nodded and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him and prove to everyone that I¡¯m the peerless talent of this generation.¡±

    The Head Military Official suddenly said, ¡°I will bring you to a special ce to cultivate. Trust me, only Ye Guan and Chen Ge are worthy of bing your rivals once you¡¯ve emerged from that ce.¡±

    The Chosen One bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Tutor.¡±

    The Head Military Official waved his sleeve and whisked the Chosen One away.

    They soon found themselves in front of a tall tower.

    The Chosen One asked, ¡°What is that, Tutor?¡±

    The Head Military Official exined, ¡°It¡¯s the Martial Tower! A Pavillion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion built it. One year in the Martial Tower is equivalent to only one day in the outside world!¡±

    The Chosen One¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    The Head Military Official continued. ¡°The Martial Tower is a special ce, so only those who had been acknowledged as monstrous talents are allowed to enter the Martial Tower.

    ¡±However, the qualification is just the first hurdle. Those monstrous talents cannot really afford to enter the Martial Tower because a day in the tower costs a hundred thousand immortal spiritual crystals!¡±

    A hundred thousand Immortal Crystals! The Chosen One¡¯s expression fell. He was quite wealthy, but he wasn¡¯t as wealthy as the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    It was such an exorbitant amount that it was borderline insane.

    The Head Military Official said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Chosen One shook his head and stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money¡­¡±

    The Head Military Official exined, ¡°You can ess it for free.¡±

    The Chosen One was stunned.

    The Head Military Official ndly said, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the Martial Tower. No one can tell me what to do.¡±

    The Chosen One bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Tutor.¡±

    With that, the two entered the Martial Tower.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Ye Guanzhi was standing near ake in the South Garden of the Main Guanxuan Academy. She seemed engrossed in the ancient scroll that she was reading.

    Ye Guanzhi was wearing a deep green long skirt embroidered with a river flowing through a scenic mountain. She looked stunning and elegant in it.

    She leaned against the railing of the railings near theke, and her soft hair covered half of her face, obscuring her beautiful features. She was chuckling to herself.

    An old woman walked toward her and chided, ¡°How can you stillugh?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The old woman asked, ¡°Do you not regret it?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled and asked, ¡°What is there to regret?¡±

    The old woman said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost everything, and you¡¯re currently under house arrest. Was it worth it?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi exined, ¡°I never really cared about whether I would regret my actions or not. I just did what I thought was right.¡±

    The old woman was annoyed, and she questioned, ¡°You stood up for Ye Guan, but who¡¯s going to stand up and seek justice for you?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi changed the topic and asked, ¡°How is Young Lord Ye doing nowadays?¡±

    The old woman snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the real victim here¡­¡± Ye Guanzhi trailed off before continuing. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s having a hard time recently. Help me give him some money and spiritual pills.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s voice deepened as she said, ¡°Mydy, he¡¯s the Chosen One¡¯s arch-enemy now. The Chosen One had even dered that only one of them may live in this generation. You¡¯re antagonizing the Chosen One by helping Young Lord Ye!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi made a sidelong nce at the old woman and asked, ¡°Do I need to be on the Chosen One¡¯s side?¡±

    The old woman was stunned.

    Ye Guanzhi chuckled and asked, ¡°Why do I have to suck up to someone who summons the Heavenly Dao upon losing?¡±

    With that, she turned around and left, leaving the old woman at a loss for words.

    ¡­..

    Meanwhile, a woman wearing an oversized white robe with a head full of white hair walked into the Committee Hall of the Main Guanxuan Academy. The woman was none other than Shuxian.

    The Committee Hall only had one other woman today, and she was seated by the window with a pile of documents in front of her.

    The other woman was Committee Head Li Banzhi.

    Li Banzhi was surprised to see Shuxian.

    She ced her pen down and eximed, ¡°Department Chief Shu!¡±

    Shuxian nodded slightly and said, ¡°Committee Head Li, I¡¯m sure you know why I¡¯m here.¡±

    Li Banzhi asked, ¡°Is this rted to Ye Guanzhi?¡±

    Shuxian nodded.

    Li Banzhi said, ¡°I was the one who dismissed her and ced her under house arrest.¡±

    Shuxian was shocked, and she asked, ¡°It wasn¡¯t the collective decision of the Committee?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Li Banzhi. ¡°I did it summarily.¡±

    Shuxian hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°Committee Head Li, I¡¯ve always admired you, and I¡¯m familiar with your personality as well. I¡¯m sure you know who is in the right and who is in the wrong here, so why did you do it?¡±

    Li Banzhi fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°Department Chief Shu, please take a seat.¡±

    Shuxian shook her head and said, ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Li Banzhi smiled wryly and exined, ¡°I know the truth, Department Chief Shu. The An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n were the ones in the wrong, and Guanzhi was simply trying to seek justice for that young man. She did not make a mistake.¡±

    Shuxian frowned deeply and asked, ¡°Why did you punish her, then?¡±

    Li Banzhi suddenly asked, ¡°Department Chief Shu, are you not aware that internal strife has been brewing within the Committee?¡±

    Shuxian was stunned.

    Li Banzhi continued. ¡°Guanzhi is smart, and she knows what¡¯s wrong with the Academy. However, do you really think that she¡¯s the only one who can see what¡¯s wrong with the Academy? Did the Sword Master overlook the ws in the system? Do you really think I¡¯m blind that I can¡¯t see what¡¯s wrong here?¡±

    Shuxian was silent.

    Li Banzhi sighed and said, ¡°I tried many times to persuade the Sword Master to suppress the aristocratic faction and the great n factions, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so, and that is why he decided to leave it alone.

    ¡±If he had suppressed those factions, it would be akin to getting rid of the donkey once it was no longer useful. The factions had gotten too much credit in the Xuzhen Great War, so it would have been wrong to point the knife at them right afterward.

    ¡±They also hadn¡¯t done anything wrong back then, so how could the Sword Master suppress them?¡±

    Shuxian was still silent.

    Li Banzhi added, ¡°Guanzhi could see the ws in the system, and I know that she wants to rectify those ws. However, she¡¯s trying to bite off more than she can chew, and have you heard about how the aristocratic faction and the great n faction teamed up when she started helping Ye Guan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to deduce why they teamed up. They simply treat those threatening their positions as their enemies.¡±

    Li Banzhi shook her head and said, ¡°Department Chief Shu, Lady Qingqiu isn¡¯t around. Do you really think you can stop those factions from taking action against Guanzhi without Lady Qingqiu?¡±

    Shuxian didn¡¯t say anything in response. However, the answer to Li Banzhi¡¯s question was clear. There wasn¡¯t anything the Literary Department could do against those behemoths.

    ¡°If I had epted Guanzhi¡¯s request and impeached those factions, they would have resisted violently,¡± said Li Banzhi. ¡°Their backers¡ªthe Gu n and the Yue n¡ª will definitelye out from behind the curtains and cause chaos in the Committee.¡±

    ¡°The Academy will also be in chaos as a result. In the first ce, who is daring enough to take on such a radical stance without the Sword Master and Lady Qingqiu?¡±

    Shuxian sighed deeply and admitted. ¡°I truly didn¡¯t think it through.¡±

    Li Banzhi nodded and exined, ¡°I ced Guanzhi under house arrest to make sure that she¡¯s going to be safe from the aristocratic faction and the great n faction.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve misunderstood you.¡± Shuxian cupped her fists together and said, ¡°My apologies, I will take my leave now.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left the Committee Hall.

    Left all alone, Li Banzhi turned to a wooden sculpture not too far away from her.

    ¡°It has been a few million years since Ist saw you,¡± Li Banzhi muttered to herself. A wry smile formed on her lips as he continued. ¡°You appeared in Qingzhou, but why did you note here¡­ Am I nothing but a worker in your eyes?¡±

 Chapter 149: Did I Show You Too Much Respect?

    Chapter 149: Did I Show You Too Much Respect?

    Ye Guan was engaged in an intense battle with the Martial Goddess. The pair moved so fast that it seemed as if there were a pair of afterimages flying across the skies.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t using his sword; he was throwing out punches and kicks. Ye Guan wasn¡¯t born a swordsman, so he was without any weapon when he started walking down the path of cultivation.

    The Martial Goddess was suppressing Ye Guan, leaving him without any chances to retaliate. The Martial Goddess was superior to him in all aspects¡ªspeed, reaction speed, andbat sense. However, Ye Guan still didn¡¯t pull out his sword.

    He had decided to get beaten up on purpose to improve his reaction speed.

    It was a good thing that he had consumed nothing but dragon meat and dragon blood for sustenance all this while, which meant his stamina was much better than ordinary people. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t havested for so long.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t worried about taking any steps towardprehending the Great Dao of Simplicity. He was convinced that he had to prioritize his cultivation first because it was the prerequisite ofprehending the Great Dao of Simplicity.

    One had to pursue theplexities of the cultivation path first before one could pursue simplicity. Otherwise, one wouldn¡¯t be pursuing simplicity at all but was simply simple.

    Simplicity and simpleness were two sides of the same coin, after all.

    And that was exactly why Ye Guan had decided to pursue the peak of his prowess first before pursuing simplicity.

    Ye Guan was still being suppressed by the Martial Goddess, but he was making progress. Three days passed by in the blink of an eye, and Ye Guan had relied entirely on spiritual pills to recover and forgo rest for the sake of fighting the Martial Goddess.

    He was pushing himself to his limits by making sure that his concentration would never wane while he was under attack. However, the truth was that Ye Guan didn¡¯t dare to be distracted by even a split second because the Martial Goddess could easily take advantage of that split second to destroy him.

    Ten dayster, Ye Guan had grown ustomed to the Martial Goddess¡¯ attack patterns. He still couldn¡¯t retaliate, but he had gotten extremely adept at defending himself. He had also gotten used to the Martial Goddess¡¯ speed.

    The Martial Goddess¡¯ strength was fixed, and she was five times stronger than the challenger. Unlike her, however, Ye Guan was learning and improving as they fought.

    Just like that, another five days went by, and Ye Guan was now capable of retaliating. Unfortunately, his attacks were ineffective against the Martial Goddess.

    It turned out that the Martial Goddess¡¯ defenses were airtight, but Ye Guan wasn¡¯t disheartened. He was thrilled by the discovery.

    Ten dayster, Ye Guan hadpletely memorized the Martial Goddess¡¯ attack patterns as well as the way she deflected his counterattacks. The two remained unrelenting, and it was clear that either of them didn¡¯t want to give up.

    However, it had to be known that Ye Guan still hadn¡¯t wielded his sword over the course of this bout.

    Bam!

    A hollow noise echoed, and Ye Guan hurriedly retreated. The Martial Goddess dashed forward and threw a punch toward Ye Guan¡¯s head. Her fist didn¡¯t glow, nor did it emit any terrifying energy, but it carried a terrifying amount of pressure.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stomped with his right foot and shot toward the Martial Goddess as if he were an arrow that had left its bowstring. He decided to use his own fist to greet the Martial Goddess¡¯ fist.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion reverberated as the two were sent flying away.

    Ye Guan crashed to the ground and stood up, but the Martial Goddess was already in front of him. She raised her leg andshed out with a kick toward Ye Guan¡¯s head, but Ye Guan mirrored her actions and sent a kick toward her head as well.

    Boom!

    Their feet collided with each other, and the collision sent the two flying away.

    Ye Guannded, but he didn¡¯t take his sweet time recovering.

    He mmed his palms on the ground and propelled himself backward. He stomped and shattered the ground beneath him to send himself flying backward at least twelve meters away from his initial location.

    The Martial Goddess¡¯ turned into a blur as she charged at Ye Guan.

    A rift was torn in front of Ye Guan, and a terrifying pressure swept past him.

    However, Ye Guan had already disappeared.

    The Martial Goddess abruptly whipped around and punched out.

    Boom!

    The Martial Goddess¡¯ fist shattered space, but Ye Guan was safe a few meters away from where her fist had struck nothing but air. Unfortunately, the Martial Goddess seemed unperturbed. She stomped and dashed toward Ye Guan with a punch.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan disappeared once more, and the Martial Goddess¡¯ punch struck nothing but air yet again. The bizarre scene continued for a while. The Martial Goddess was relentless in her pursuit, but her pursuit was made in vain by Ye Guan.

    The Martial Goddess¡¯ attacks looked deceptively simple, but they had been fighting each other for so long that Ye Guan was already aware of the tricks she had up her sleeves as well as her attack patterns.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan was too weak and too slow.

    The Martial Goddess was five times stronger than him as well.

    The Martial Goddess abruptly stopped moving, surprising Ye Guan.

    This was the first time the Martial Goddess had stopped moving during the course of their fight. The Martial Goddess opened her palms, and the space around her was peeled away.

    Ye Guan was dumbstruck, but his expression soon fell as he cried out, ¡°Hey, are you really going to start using martial skills? Really?! I guess I can¡¯t y around anymore.¡±

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t afraid of martial skills. He was afraid of what the Martial Goddess could do with those martial skills. Needless to say, the Martial Goddess¡¯ martial skills had to be extremely powerful.

    Swoosh!

    The Martial Goddess vanished into the air.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    He was about to make a move, but a force field had immobilized him.

    He was about to shatter the force field, but Ye Guan¡¯s heart jumped in fright upon seeing a hand reaching out toward him.

    Ye Guan clenched his right fist and sent a punch toward the hand.

    However, the Martial Goddess was even faster than him.

    Ye Guan had just punched out, but the Martial Goddess¡¯ hand had already touched Ye Guan¡¯s right arm. An inexplicable scene unfolded afterward. The profound energy within Ye Guan¡¯s right arm was abruptly sucked out of him, rendering Ye Guan both horrified and stunned.

    Meanwhile, the Martial Goddess¡¯ other handnded like a feather on Ye Guan¡¯s fist.

    Ye Guan went silent at the sight. He was about to say something, but a tremendous wave of energy inundated him like a deluge, sending him flying away as if he were a kite with a broken string.

    The Martial Goddess¡¯ attack was so strong that Ye Guan¡¯s fleshly body couldn¡¯t withstand the attack and cracked. Blood seeped out of the cracks, creating a grotesque and terrifying sight.

    Rumble!

    A low rumbling echoed as the tournament square btedly cracked, which made the entire square tform look as if it were a massive spider web.

    Meanwhile, a dull thud echoed as Ye Guan crashed to the ground and spat a mouthful of blood. The blood pouring out of his wounds dyed the ground crimson, and he was quivering violently beneath the intense pain and shock.

    Ye Guan felt as if the Martial Goddess had shattered every bone in his body and wounded every square inch of his skin.

    Ye Guan¡¯s voice was trembling as he asked, ¡°M-M-Master Pagoda, what was that?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t reply to him.

    Swoosh!

    The Martial Goddess abruptly appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan froze, but he hurriedly cried out, ¡°I surrender! I admit defeat!¡±

    The Martial Goddess didn¡¯t say anything, but her figure blurred.

    Ye Guan stared at her incredulously.

    Soon, the Martial Goddess finally disappeared.

    An ancient book appeared in mid-air and floated over to Ye Guan. Ye Guan was greatly startled upon seeing the book¡¯s name.

    World Devastation Art!

    Ye Guan ignored the excruciating pain and raised his hand to open the book.

    The first page of the book contained only a single line of words¡ªSeize the opportunity, move the heavens by an inch. Cultivate a punch to destroy the world, and you shall be invincible in close-rangebat.

    Invincible in close-rangebat! Ye Guan was ecstatic. He flipped to the next page, and a ray of light shot out and melted into his be.

    Boom!

    A deluge of information flooded Ye Guan¡¯s mind.

    Simplicity-rank martial skill¡ªWorld Devastation Art.

    On the Zhongtu Divine Continent, martial skills and cultivation methods were categorized into the following ranks: Human, Spiritual, King, Earth, Sky, Immortal, Saint, and Imperial. The ranks above Imperial were Divine and Simplicity.

    An Imperial-rank martial skill was extremely rare. Ye Guan had only encountered a single cultivator with an Imperial-rank martial skill in his arsenal, and it was none other than Zhang Longhu.

    Ye Guan was still in awe of Zhang Longhu¡¯s Imperial-rank martial skill.

    The great ns of the Zhongtu Divine Continent only had a few Divine-rank martial skills, while only the top ns had Simplicity-rank martial skills.

    The Great Dao of Simplicity was all about simplicity. The only way forward¡ªonce things had gotten a bit tooplicated¡ªwas to simplify everything. One had to be straightforward and attack without bells and whistles.

    A punch had to be enough to kill one¡¯s opponent.

    Ye Guan was beyond excited, even though he was heavily injured. The World Devastation Art had said that he would be invincible in close-rangebat upon sessfully cultivating it.

    A Martial Goddess had developed it as well, so how could it be mediocre among the other Simplicity-rank martial skills? The World Devastation Art was definitely unrivaled, and it would definitely help him stand toe-to-toe against opponents whose cultivation bases were significantly higher than his.

    It was all worth it! Ye Guan boisterouslyughed before shouting, ¡°Master Pagoda! I got a Simplicity-rank martial skill! Look! It¡¯s a Simplicity-rank martial skill! Oh my goodness! Hahaha!¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious voice remarked, ¡°How do you think he¡¯s going to react once he finds out that what he obtained today is considered garbage in his family?¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give him something better than that?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°No. He put his life on the line in exchange for that martial skill, so I can¡¯t just give him something better without any sacrifice on his part.¡±

    The mysterious voice agreed. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Ye Guan was stillughing enthusiastically as he marveled, ¡°Master Pagoda, look! Master Pagoda? Why are you not saying anything? It¡¯s a Simplicity-rank martial skill! Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Ye Guan jumped for joy for quite a while, but he eventually calmed down and sat cross-legged. He consumed the remaining two spiritual pills in his storage ring.

    Two hourster, he felt much better, but he didn¡¯t stand up. He decided to cultivate.

    World Devastation Art¡ªSeize the opportunity, move the heavens by an inch. Cultivate a punch to destroy the world, and you shall be invincible in close-rangebat. It was a martial skill that massively increased one¡¯s explosive strength at the opportune moment.

    Ye Guan reckoned that he would instantly kill an Ancient Heavenly Dragon in just one punch using the World Devastation Art.

    The Martial Goddess couldn¡¯t disy the full might of the martial skill, as she was just a replica of the real Martial Goddess and was being suppressed by the Profound Tower as well.

    If the real Martial Goddess were here, she wouldn¡¯t have to use the World Devastation Art. Ye Guan reckoned that she could destroy the entire Zhongtu Divine Continent with a casual punch.

    It didn¡¯t take Ye Guan that long to memorize the intricacies of the World Devastation Art. It only took him two days to learn and master the martial skill. He could now disy the same might that the replica of the Martial Goddess had shown to him using the same World Devastation Art.

    Rumble!

    The Tower Keeper¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Ye Guan¡¯s head. ¡°Young Lord Ye, hurry up and leave! There are people from the main branch here!¡±

    Ye Guan jumped up. He left the tform and returned to the Profound Tower.

    The Tower Keeper saw Ye Guan and hurriedly said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you really have to leave. The main branch has discovered that you¡¯re here, and they sent men toe after you.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned, but he cupped his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Senior.¡±

    He turned around to leave, but a powerful divine sense locked onto him from above.

    The Tower Keeper¡¯s expression turned pale.

    Ye Guan sent a message to the Tower Keeper using voice transmission.

    ¡°Tell them that I forced you, Senior.¡±

    The Tower Keeper smiled wryly.

    A white-robed old man descended in front of Ye Guan and the Tower Keeper. A group of ten elites d in ck robes stood behind the white-robed old man. They were powerful, and the weakest of them was a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator.

    Meanwhile, the white-robed old man was a Seal Shattering Realm cultivator.

    The white-robed elder stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, then!¡±

    He turned around to leave.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± the white-robed old man called out.

    Ye Guan turned toward the white-robed old man.

    The white-robed old man said indifferently, ¡°You may leave, but you have to leave your equipment behind.¡±

    Everyone was already aware that Ye Guan possessed a seemingly invincible sword.

    It seemed that the white-robed old man was coveting Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Ye Guan stared at the elder and asked, ¡°You want me to leave my equipment behind?¡±

    The white-robed old man nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shwik!

    A sword pierced the white-robed old man¡¯s forehead.

    The white-robed old man stared in disbelief at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan glowered and asked, ¡°Did I show you too much respect?¡±

 Chapter 150: Your Grandfather Loved To Kill

    Chapter 150: Your Grandfather Loved To Kill

    No one thought that Ye Guan would make a move, and everyone was stupefied upon realizing that Ye Guan had managed to inflict a critical wound on the white-robed old man in just a single sword move.

    The white-robed old man didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid that Ye Guan would finish the job. The elites behind him still couldn¡¯t recover from the shock. Was Ye Guan really just a Space Annihtion Realm cultivator?

    The Tower Keeper was dumbstruck as well.

    A thought jumped into his mind, and he inhaled sharply.

    Oh my goodness! I actually forgot! Ye Guan had just emerged from the God-rank Trial. The fact that he managed toe out so quickly meant that Ye Guan had managed to pass the God-rank Trial.

    However, the Tower Keeper shuddered at the thought. Absurd! This is too absurd!

    The white-robed old man struggled to speak. ¡°Y-Young Lord Ye, there is no grudge between you and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    At this point, he didn¡¯t dare to threaten Ye Guan.

    He would be a fool to threaten Ye Guan, considering his life was in Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    Ye Guan was daring enough to kill the An n and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n members. He had also challenged the Chosen One, so how could he be afraid of killing a mere servant of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?

    ¡°Give me a reason not to kill you,¡± said Ye Guan as he stared at the white-robed old man. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll satisfy me.¡±

    The white-robed old man hurriedly gave his storage ring to Ye Guan. He turned to look at the elites behind him and said, ¡°Give your storage rings to him.¡±

    His underlings hesitated slightly, but they eventually surrendered their storage rings.

    Ye Guan calmly pointed out. ¡°I just have to kill you all, and all these will still be mine.¡±

    The white-robed old man thought for a while and then said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you¡¯ll end up bringing more trouble for yourself by killing us. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion values its reputation, after all.

    ¡±You have been cklisted, and if you kill us on top of that, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will definitely chase you to the ends of the world.

    ¡±I¡¯m sure you have many things to do, and I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to make an enemy out of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡± ¡°I made sure to hide any traces of mine when I decided toe here, but the Immortal Treasures Pavilion still managed to discover me.¡± Ye Guan gazed deeply at the white-robed old man and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion has been keeping tabs on me all this while?

    ¡±I have nothing against you, and there¡¯s only one reason you¡¯re keeping tabs on me. It¡¯s all because the Immortal Treasures Pavilion has already invested in the Chosen One, right?¡±

    The white-robed old man¡¯s expression fell, and he stammered, ¡°Y-You¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was right. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had decided to stand on the Chosen One¡¯s side. However, the white-robed old man didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan already knew that much.

    ¡°You¡¯re not here to capture me.¡± Ye Guan continued, ¡°You¡¯re here to test my true strength, right?¡±

    The white-robed old man¡¯s pupils constricted, and his jaw dropped. ¡°Y-You¡­¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes remained transfixed on the white-robed old man as he asked, ¡°I was just guessing. Were my guesses right?¡±

    The white-robed old man was overwhelmed by shock, and his voice trembled as he muttered, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted and said, ¡°You couldn¡¯t control your greed, so you demanded my equipment. Actually, it¡¯s for the best if you die. That way, you won¡¯t be able to report my true strength.¡±

    The white-robed old man hurriedly begged, ¡°Young Lord Ye, don¡¯t do this. You¡¯re burning bridges here! You¡¯ll go past the road of no return.¡±

    Ye Guan calmly responded, ¡°So what if I burn bridges? One day, I¡¯ll plunder the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    Slice!

    Ye Guan shed, and a fountain of blood erupted as the white-robed old man¡¯s head flew into the air. The elites in ck robes were startled, and the thought of escaping had barely crossed their minds when Ye Guan vanished.

    sh!

    Ten heads flew into the air at once. The elites died before they could even move.

    Goosebumps broke out all over the Tower Keeper.

    Ye Guan examined his spoils and found a total of thirty million gold spiritual crystals. He now had one hundred and thirty million gold spiritual crystals.

    It was indeed a big haul, and he had profited greatly this time.

    The Tower Keeper¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to kill them, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t killed them, they would have reported me to the main branch, which means trouble wille sooner for me. The white-robed old man was smart, but he was clearly a scheming individual.

    ¡±If I hadn¡¯t killed him, he would have backstabbed me in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re now a wanted criminal of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion,¡± said the Tower Keeper.

    Ye Guan remained calm as he said, ¡°They¡¯lle after me, but they won¡¯t send a true powerhouse.¡±

    The Tower Keeper was confused. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°What do you think is the reason they decided to stand on the Chosen One¡¯s side? Surely you don¡¯t think it¡¯s money, right?¡±

    The Tower Keeper shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not for the sake of money.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and pointed out. ¡°It¡¯s something bigger and greater than that. I assume they want to help the Chosen One rise to a higher position.¡±

    The Academy Master seat!

    The Tower Keeper was stunned, and he stammered, ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s smile remained on his lips as he added, ¡°What do you think the Chosen Onecks? It¡¯s fame! His fame is guaranteed to soar if he manages to kill me in our battle in two months.

    ¡±In other words, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will definitely not send someone strong enough to kill me. At most, they¡¯ll just tell everyone that I¡¯m on their wanted list.¡±

    The Tower Keeper hesitated for a while before he asked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, are you confident in killing him?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    The Tower Keeper was taken aback.

    However, Ye Guan continued. ¡°Surely I¡¯m not the only one who has been cultivating all this while. He¡¯s also enjoying the resources of the Main Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. How can I possibly be confident against him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to look arrogant by saying that I¡¯m fully confident in killing him, but I¡¯m ny percent confident.¡±

    The fuck? The Tower Keeper waspletely stunned. Your roundabout way of saying things is scaring me.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Ye Guan said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    The Tower Keeper asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Main Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    The Tower Keeper asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the challenge in two months?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, ¡°Two months is too long. I can¡¯t afford to wait that long, so I¡¯m going right now.¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, ¡°Senior, please take care. If the Academy tries to find fault with you, throw all the me on me. I¡¯m going to the Guanxuan Universe. If I survive, I¡¯ll repay your kindness in the future. Farewell.¡±

    The Tower Keeper hesitated for a bit before he said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to the Guanxuan Universe, use the Teleportation Area of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. A word of caution. You¡¯re cklisted, so the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will not willingly activate the teleportation array for you.

    ¡±Unfortunately, it¡¯s the only way for you to reach the Guanxuan Universe. It¡¯s not a distance a space ship can quickly traverse.¡±

    ¡°I guess I have to use the teleportation array, then,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the nearest Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Goodbye, Senior!¡±

    Ye Guan hopped onto his sword and disappeared into the horizon.

    The Tower Keeper stood rooted and stared at the horizon for quite a while before muttering, ¡°I need a drink to get through this chaos.¡±

    The Tower Keeper shook his head andughed. Actually, he was feeling great. He had confirmed that Ye Guan was indeed a heaven-defying talent.

    Ye Guan was at a huge disadvantagepared to the Chosen One, but the Tower Keeper believed that Ye Guan had a chance of winning. He had a feeling that Ye Guan had a superior background as well and that his ancestors had to be heaven-defying talents, too.

    The Tower Keeper simply had no idea just how exceptional Ye Guan¡¯s ancestors were. Regardless, he had done Ye Guan a huge favor, so he would truly reap a ton of profit once Ye Guan repaid him.

    However, the Tower Keeper didn¡¯t really mind if Ye Guan couldn¡¯t repay him.

    The Tower Keeper was just a guard. He could scheme his way for a few bucks, but he had to risk his life if he wanted to change his destiny.

    ...

    Ye Guan headed straight to thergest Immortal Treasure Pavilion branch on the Zhongtu Divine Continent. He didn¡¯t bother visiting Mo Ya as he didn¡¯t want to trouble her.

    However, Ye Guan frowned upon arriving.

    The entire ce was empty and devoid of people.

    What¡¯s going on? Many questions popped up in Ye Guan¡¯s mind.

    Just then, a middle-aged man appeared not too far away from him.

    The man smiled and asked, ¡°Are you perhaps Young Lord Ye?¡±

    Ye Guan nced at the man and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man cupped his fist and said, ¡°I¡¯m the manager of this Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent.

    The man asked, ¡°Are you here for the teleportation array?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The man pointed to his right.

    ¡°The teleportation array is in that direction. You may use it as you please,¡± said the man.

    Ye Guan gazed deeply at the man.

    Eventually, he hopped onto his flying sword and flew to the right.

    Left all alone, the man sighed.

    He knew that Ye Guan was headed for the Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch that he was managing because the entire Zhongtu Divine Continent was keeping tabs on Ye Guan. He ordered everyone to leave upon hearing of the news, afraid that a conflict would arise.

    Ye Guan was stronger than anyone had predicted, and there were only a few people capable of standing toe-to-toe against Ye Guan throughout the Zhongtu Divine Continent.

    There would have been a high chance that Ye Guan would annihte everyone from this Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch if the man had decided to stand his ground against Ye Guan.

    The best option was to let Ye Guan leave.

    Since Ye Guan wasn¡¯t here to kill people, it was better to let him leave peacefully.

    ...

    The Teleportation Area was deserted, and there was no one except for Ye Guan there. The powerhouses of this Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch had definitely received orders to leave.

    Ye Guan looked around for quite a while before he found the teleportation array connected to a node in the Guanxuan Universe. He walked into it and activated it.

    A blue light enveloped him before whisking him away.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the spacetime tunnel.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Why are you in a rush?¡±

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°I have to go there to revive Little Jia.¡±

    He opened his palm, and the Path Sword appeared in his hand.

    He gently traced the Path Sword¡¯s outline with his finger.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Are you confident in defeating the Chosen One?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly answered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He had dered that there can only be one of us in this world, so I will have to get rid of him. I don¡¯t deliberately bully others, but if someone bullies me, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson and take their storage ring away.¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ye Guan would always take his opponent¡¯s storage ring away.

    Your grandfather loved to kill, your father loved women, and you¡­ you love money.

    Little Pagoda truly had no idea what to say.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°I assume the Chosen One wants to be the new Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy, and he has many supporters. He¡¯s my enemy on the surface, but my true enemies are the aristocratic faction and the great n faction.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze turned deep as he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you think I can be the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Academy Master?¡±

    Little Pagoda jumped in fright.

    The mysterious voice muttered, ¡°Little Pagoda, do you think he figured something out?¡±

 Chapter 151: My Father Will Repay The Debt

    Chapter 151: My Father Will Repay The Debt

    Little Pagoda felt a bit nervous.

    There was no way Ye Guan could have known anything, as he had been keeping a tight lid on any relevant information that Ye Guan could use to deduce. But this little bastard is pretty clever. I can¡¯t say for sure that he hasn¡¯t discovered anything!

    Ye Guan suddenly shook his head andughed. ¡°It¡¯s funny, right? Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda thought for a little while before he said, ¡°Why is it funny? Is it that far-fetched for you to be the next Academy Master?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, ¡°There are two prerequisites to bing the Academy Master. You must be extremely powerful to attract followers, and you need many powerful backers to support you. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way you can restrain the aristocratic family faction and the great n faction!¡±

    Ye Guan sighed and continued, ¡°I know that it is important to work hard on my own, but it is true that this world is cruel and pragmatic. There are some things that you have to be born with; otherwise, you¡¯ll never have them for the rest of your life.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Do you me your parents? They didn¡¯t give you a powerful background.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and replied, ¡°Why would I me them? Which parent in this world wouldn¡¯t want the best for their child? I believe that they left me alone for a good reason.

    ¡±As for my family background, I believe that the grass is always greener on the other side. People will also onlypare themselves to those who have it better without realizing that there are many people who have it worse than them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take myself as an example. Master Pagoda, your guidance has allowed me to surpass many people.¡±

    Little Pagodaughed a little, feeling gratified.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°My family situation must be a bitplex. Otherwise, you would have already told me everything there is to know about my family. I won¡¯t ask about your origins from now on, as I believe that you¡¯ll tell me the truth at the right time.¡±

    Little Pagoda hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, I will!¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at the horizon and said, ¡°The Chosen One is my enemy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Little Pagoda said, ¡°What about it?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly pointed out. ¡°You don¡¯t seem worried about me at all.¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    The mysterious voice chimed in, ¡°Again! He¡¯s doing it again!¡±

    Ye Guanughed and asked, ¡°What is the reason behind your indifference, Master Pagoda? Is it because you don¡¯t care about the Chosen One, or is there another reason behind it?¡±

    Little Pagoda shouted in the tiny pagoda, ¡°Fuck! I really am in awe of this little bastard!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan continued. ¡°You were also indifferent back then when there was a possibility that I might face two Martial Goddesses. The Chosen One of the current generation has be my enemy, but you still don¡¯t care.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, ¡°Master Pagoda, am I underestimating your power and origins?¡±

    Little Pagoda was stunned.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°I also discovered a massive clue. You seem to be really afraid of me finding out my true identity.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I would tell you everything at the right time?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and relented. ¡°All right, then.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What are your ns? Are you going to the Main Guanxuan Academy just to fight the Chosen One?¡±

    Ye Guan ruminated for quite a while before he replied, ¡°The inner workings of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Committee areplicated, but the good thing is that the Committee isn¡¯t monolithic, which means that not everyone will stand on the Chosen One¡¯s side.

    ¡±For example, I feel that I could make some friends at the Literary Department. I can also visit the Lingxu Blessed Land and the Time Paradise in the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands!¡±

    ¡°That sounds great!¡± eximed Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°The whole universe will watch my battle with the Chosen One. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to employ any dirty tricks, but it¡¯s hard to say the same for his followers. After all, they have a vested interest in the Chosen One¡¯s victory.

    ¡±In other words, I have to be careful of the aristocratic families and the great ns that are supporting him. They¡¯re capable of doing anything for their own interests.¡±

    Ye Guan took out a storage ring. The storage ring was from the Shenge n.

    ¡°I might be able to contact her in the Guanxuan Universe, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s going to stand on my side.¡± Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled before saying, ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s going to take the Chosen One¡¯s side.

    ¡±It would be so embarrassing for me to go there only for her to end up choosing the Chosen One. What do you think, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°She¡¯s definitely going¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The mysterious voice hurriedly yelled, ¡°You dumbass! He¡¯s baiting answers from you!¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Little Pagoda eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t this bastard just say that he¡¯s going to stop asking questions? Wait, did he say that so that I¡¯ll let my guard down?¡±

    The mysterious voice said ndly, ¡°I guess you¡¯re still redeemable since you¡¯ve finally seen through his intentions!

    Little Pagoda was silent for a few moments before he sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit scared of him now! Damn it, he¡¯s too scheming. I think his dad is better than him. His dad often hoodwinks others, but his schemes aren¡¯t as devious as this bastard!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. Master Pagoda had stopped talking mid-sentence.

    His intuition was telling him that Little Pagoda wasn¡¯t alone in the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face abruptly changed. He stood up and saw that the path ahead of him had copsed. A terrifying force rushed toward him like a deluge.

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes and thrust his sword forward.

    Boom!

    The space ahead of him copsed, and a powerful suction force threatened to drag Ye Guan into the turbulent spacetime.

    Ye Guan was horrified. He took out the Path Sword and shed out.

    Boom!

    The turbulent spacetime split into two, and Ye Guan soon found himself in a quiet corner of the starry skies.

    He turned around and saw that the spacetime tunnel was recovering, but his face was gloomy. Someone clearly didn¡¯t want him to reach the Main Guanxuan Academy in the Guanxuan Universe!

    Ye Guan turned and saw a woman standing far away from him.

    Ye Guan frowned. The woman was the sickle-wielding woman who had tried to frame him for the deaths of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s powerhouses. Ye Guan hadn¡¯t expected that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had simply let her go.

    The sickle-wielding woman red at Ye Guan and smiled crookedly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d be back, did you?¡± she said.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at her without moving.

    The sickle-wielding woman was too far away, and he wasn¡¯t confident that he could kill her in an instant.

    The sickle-wielding woman chuckled and said, ¡°I have to admit¡ªyou¡¯re pretty gutsy. You not only challenged the Chosen One, but you¡¯re also daring enough to go to the Main Guanxuan Academy ahead of schedule. Unfortunately, someone doesn¡¯t want you to be there.¡±

    Ye Guan thought for a while before asking, ¡°Miss, is there any enmity between us?¡±

    The sickle-wielding woman stared doubtfully at Ye Guan before asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°If there¡¯s no enmity between us, I¡¯d like to talk to you!¡±

    The sickle-wielding woman red at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°What is it about?¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re on a mission to stop me from getting to the Main Guanxuan Academy. I want to know who sent you on that mission.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m going to tell you?¡±

    ¡°Is it really necessary for us to fight each other to the death? If you think otherwise, I won¡¯t say anything anymore.¡±

    The sickle-wielding woman went silent instead of replying.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is it the Academy?¡±

    The sickle-wielding woman shook her head.

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°It must be the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, then!¡±

    The sickle-wielding woman replied, ¡°You¡¯re half-right.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not just the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?¡±

    The sickle-wielding woman nodded and asked, ¡°Do you have any idea just how many people and organizations are supporting the Chosen One?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The sickle-wielding woman exined, ¡°The Head Military Official of the Martial Department¡ªwho is also an elder of the Committee¡ªhas be the Chosen One¡¯s tutor. His disciples can be found all over the world, and his influence in the Academy is terrifying.

    ¡±The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has also decided to stand on his side along with the Milky Way n and the Future n of Milky Way. He also has the support of quite a few aristocratic families and great ns in the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    The sickle-wielding woman continued. ¡°Their vested interests are tied together. You have absolutely no chance of winning if you go to the Guanxuan Universe ahead of schedule. They¡¯re not going to let you win as well.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    The sickle-wielding woman stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Wanyan Gu,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°Lady Wanyan, do you know what the Sword Master told me in Qingzhou?¡±

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s eyes narrowed as she asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Path Sword appeared in his hand.

    Hum!

    The Path Sword quivered violently, and a resonant hum echoed throughout the starry skies!

    Wanyan Gu stared at the Path Sword and muttered, ¡°That sword¡­ did the Sword Master give it to you?¡±

    ¡°The Sword Master told me that the great ns and the aristocratic families have dominated the Academy for too long, and they have long be corrupted as well.

    ¡±He wishes to see me grow so that I can eventually clean the Academy of all corruption.¡±

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s expression changed.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious voice asked, ¡°Is that a bunch of nonsense?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°No, his father does want him to do that. He¡¯s probably thinking that he¡¯s just speaking a bunch of nonsense, and I¡¯m sure others will think the same, but it really isn¡¯t just a bunch of nonsense.¡±

    The mysterious voice sighed. ¡°I think he knows something. He¡¯s really terrifying!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Wanyan Gu stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Who are you trying to fool here, Young Lord Ye? If the Sword Master has chosen you as his sessor, why did he not announce it? You wouldn¡¯t have be a fugitive if he had announced his intentions to the public!¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. Girls aren¡¯t easy to fool nowadays! It¡¯s too hard to be a man!

    Little Pagoda chuckled and said, ¡°This little bastard isn¡¯t as good as his father when ites to hoodwinking others!¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Lady Wanyan, do you know why I was daring enough to kill the members of the An n? And why am I not scared of their Martial Goddesses?¡±

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but Wanyan Gu interrupted him. ¡°Just tell me why the Sword Master didn¡¯t publicly announce his intentions to take you as his sessor. Just tell me why¡ªthat¡¯s all I need to know!¡±

    Ye Guan thought briefly before he said, ¡°After that huge battle in that fateful year, the Sword Master¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off. He eventually pointed at his head and exined, ¡°The Sword Master¡¯s brain hasn¡¯t been working properly since then!¡±

    Little Pagoda was about to say something, but the mysterious voice chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything! Don¡¯t rebut, and don¡¯t give him any advice. I think he¡¯s not trying to fool that girl.

    ¡±He¡¯s deliberately digging a hole for you, and he¡¯s waiting for you to jump into it!¡±

    Little Pagoda was utterly speechless.

    Ye Guan frowned upon receiving no response from Little Pagoda. Why is Master Pagoda not saying anything? From what I remember, Master Pagoda isn¡¯t that bright!

    His intuition was telling him that he might be rted to the Sword Master.

    Perhaps he was a rtive or rted to one of the Sword Master¡¯s ancestors.

    However, he couldn¡¯t really say for sure, so he had been trying to bait out more answers from Master Pagoda. Unfortunately, it seemed that Master Pagoda had finally caught on to what he had been trying to do. He wouldn¡¯t be careless anymore.

    Wanyan Gu was silent for quite a while.

    Eventually, she asked, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯ll believe that?¡±

    Ye Guan ruminated briefly before saying, ¡°Miss, I really need to get to the Guanxuan Universe as quickly as possible. However, there are so many eyes on me, including the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    ¡±They don¡¯t want me to get to the Guanxuan Universe, which means that the Chosen One is in the middle of cultivating a powerful technique.

    ¡±Therefore, I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor, Miss. I have to get to the Guanxuan Universe as quickly as possible!¡±

    Wanyan Gu red at him and asked, ¡°Why would I help you?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan offered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred million gold spiritual crystals!¡±

    Wanyan Gu froze.

    ¡°However, I will have to repay you at ater time,¡± Ye Guan added and said, ¡°My father will repay my debt for me once I find him. If you¡¯re worried, I can sign a contract to assuage your worries!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, Little Pagoda!¡± the mysterious voice said, ¡°He¡¯s baiting answers out of you again!¡±

    Little Pagoda was truly at a loss for words.

 Chapter 152: Founder Qin Has A Son?

    Chapter 152: Founder Qin Has A Son?

    Wanyan Gu fell into deep contemtion. Her investigation had told her that Ye Guan was from Nanzhou, and he was just an adopted son of the Ye n in Nanzhou rather than a direct descendant.

    It was interesting because it was impossible for a monstrous talent like Ye Guan to possess a mediocre family background.

    Wanyan Gu was convinced that Ye Guan¡¯s status was special or he had a powerful family background. Otherwise, how could he have gotten to where he was today?

    Without an excellent sword dao inheritance, there was no way he could have achieved so many astounding feats. In other words, Ye Guan¡¯s background was definitely terrifying; Wanyan Gu simply had no idea of his background.

    In other words, Ye Guan would truly have no issues producing a hundred million gold spiritual crystals in the future.

    Wanyan Gu gazed deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I will escort you to the Guanxuan Universe. You said your father will pay me a hundred million gold spiritual crystals, right?¡±

    Ye Guan froze. She actually believed me?

    He said all that to bait answers out of Little Pagoda, but he was surprised when Little Pagoda chose to remain silent. However, Ye Guan was even more surprised to discover that Wanyan Gu had actually believed him.

    Ye Guan felt like was between a rock and a hard ce. He couldn¡¯t put his father into debt without his father¡¯s consent, and it wasn¡¯t the right thing to do as well. What if his father was in a worse financial situation than he was? Wouldn¡¯t his father fall into the abyss of debt if he made his father pay a hundred million gold spiritual crystals?

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°I said I won¡¯t ask about my father¡¯s identity anymore, but I really need to know whether he¡¯s rich or not.¡±

    Little Pagoda roared, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He was about to open his mouth to reject Wanyan Gu¡¯s help, but she urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go! The experts of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion wille soon, so we can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±

    She turned around and disappeared into the horizon.

    Ye Guan hesitated, but he eventually followed her.

    Whatever, I¡¯ll just think about this debtter! A father is supposed to help his struggling son, anyway.

    An hourter, Wanyan Gu brought Ye Guan somewhere in the vast starry skies.

    Ye Guan looked around and saw an ancient city in the distance. It wasn¡¯t that big of a city, but Ye Guan was astonished by the fact that the ancient city was suspended in the starry skies.

    Ye Guan sighed in admiration and eximed, ¡°The universe is indeed full of wonders. I didn¡¯t expect to see a city suspended in the starry skies!¡±

    Wanyan Gu looked at him and frowned. Why does this bastard sound like he has never seen much of the world before?

    ¡°Lady Wanyan.¡± Ye Guan was curious, so he asked, ¡°Howe this city hasn¡¯t fallen down?¡±

    Wanyan Gu indifferently said, ¡°It can¡¯t be allowed to fall. Otherwise, the people beneath it will die!¡±

    Ye Guan was stupefied.

    Wanyan Gu exined, ¡°You¡¯re staring at Dark City, and the entire city is a famous ck market. It¡¯s a special ce that is beyond the influence of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    ¡°Wow,¡± muttered Ye Guan in stupefaction. ¡°Is this city full of powerful people?¡±

    Wanyan Gu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but the waters here are muddy, and the people here are from all walks of life, including those on wanted lists. In other words, those capable of making a living here aren¡¯t simple.¡±

    Wanyan Gu stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t trust anyone in there, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    Wanyan Gu remained silent as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly and added, ¡°I¡¯ll trust only you; I won¡¯t trust anyone else!¡±

    Wanyan Gu was slightly taken aback, and her expression softened as she said, ¡°I know you¡¯re strong, but it seems that you haven''t seen much of the outside world, so I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know just how dangerous people can be.

    ¡±The people here are full of secrets, and they are always scheming. They are the kind of people who will always prioritize profits and their own interests. This city doesn¡¯t have any kind-hearted people anymore.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°There are indeed some ces that the light cannot reach.¡±

    Wanyan Gu agreed, ¡°Yes! The waters here are muddy, and it is indeed a dangerous ce, but it has a silver living. With enough money, you can buy anything you want here. The only issue is that the prices are much higher than in other ces.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°You said this ce is beyond the influence of the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wanyan Gu replied.

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed as he asked, ¡°Does that mean they¡¯re not under the governance of the Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    Wanyan Gu smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know who¡¯s the big boss of Dark City?¡±

    ¡°The Guanxuan Academy?¡± guessed Ye Guan.

    Wanyan Gu nodded. ¡°We don¡¯t know for sure, but they are definitely from the Guanxuan Academy, and I¡¯m sure an influential figure from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion is involved with Dark City as well!

    ¡±In other words, the Main Guanxuan Academy has to send people down here if they want to bring this ce under their governance. An ordinary person will have no luck investigating the dark currents here. Actually, they¡¯ll simply disappear.¡±

    Ye Guan finally understood why the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had decided not to make any moves to bring Dark City under their influence.

    ¡°There¡¯s simply too much money to earn here!¡± eximed Wanyan Gu. ¡°It is estimated that tens of billions of gold spiritual crystals flow into and out of Dark City every day.¡±

    Tens of billions?! Ye Guan stared incredulously at Wanyan Gu. That¡¯s absurd!

    Wanyan Gu added, ¡°Ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly take a slice of such a massive pie, and the vested interests tied to Dark City are simply too great for it to fail.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°Teleporting between worlds in a star field usually requires using the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s teleportation arrays, but Dark City has its own teleportation arrays. Of course, they aren¡¯t as good as the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s teleportation arrays, but they are at least connected to the major worlds.

    ¡°There are no usage restrictions as well¡­

    ¡±The arrest warrants of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy don¡¯t matter here. As long as you have enough money, you can use the teleportation arrays of Dark City,¡± said Wanyan Gu.

    ¡°Are they expensive?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Wanyan Gu narrowed her eyes at Ye Guan and said, ¡°It¡¯ll cost you at least five million gold spiritual crystals to travel from here to the Main Guanxuan Academy!¡±

    Five million gold spiritual crystals?! Ye Guan inhaled sharply. He thought he had be a rich man, but it seemed that his assumption had been aplete joke.

    The greed of those higher in ranks was truly iprehensible and unimaginable in the eyes of ordinary people. However, Dark City was obviously not as profitable as the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. It had to be known that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had teleportation arrays and branches in every world!

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that there would be an Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch where people lived.

    Ye Guan shook his head and sighed. ¡°Master Pagoda, why do you think Founder Qin Qin wants to earn so much money? Can she even spend so much money?¡±

    Little Pagoda said indifferently, ¡°She can just leave her money to her son to spend.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°Founder Qin has a son?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Is it with the Sword Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Ye Guan sighed in awe and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Sword Master and Founder Qin¡¯s son is invincible the moment he¡¯s born? However, I don¡¯t think bing invincible from the get-go is a good thing, he would never be able to understand the joys of themon people!¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°His son is a bad person!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°A bad person?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Pagoda eximed and said, ¡°He¡¯s full of schemes, and those unlucky enough to get involved with him will have a miserable future.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused by Little Pagoda¡¯s statement.

    He was about to ask more questions, but Wanyan Gu said, ¡°We have to be careful.¡±

    Ye Guan set his thoughts aside and found that they had already reached the city gates.

    A ck-robed young man with an eye patch over his right eye. He was standing on top of the city gates, so passing through the city gates meant walking beneath his crotch.

    Ye Guan frowned upon realizing that.

    Wanyan Gu stared at the ck-robed young man and asked, ¡°What is it? Do you want to collect a toll from me?¡±

    The ck-robed young man smiled crookedly and said, ¡°Wanyan Gu, I¡¯m not going to collect a toll from you, but¡­¡±

    The ck-robed young man nced at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him

    before, so he must be new here. In other words, I will have to collect a toll from him!

    ¡±However, I can give him a discount for your sake, Wanyan Gu. He just has to give me a million gold spiritual crystals!¡±

    Wanyan Gu tugged at Ye Guan¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Show him one of your moves.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Swoosh!

    A ray of sword flight flew and struck the ck-robed young man¡¯s forehead before thetter could even react. The ck-robed young man¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon; his brain matter and blood haphazardly spurted in all directions.

    Wanyan Gu turned to Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to kill him!¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    He smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Oops, I misunderstood. My apologies¡­¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the ck-robed young man¡¯s storage ring flew toward him. Ye Guan examined the storage ring and found that it contained at least ten million gold spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan took out five million gold spiritual crystals and handed them over to Wanyan Gu.

    ¡°This is bad¡­¡± Wanyan Gu shook her head and dragged Ye Guan into the city.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Wanyan Gu exined in a low voice, ¡°Dark City is teeming with gangs. They have united, and they¡¯re fighting for spare change that the higher-ups of the Dark City couldn¡¯t be bothered to collect. The gangs of Dark City are powerful, and the young man you killed was from the Southern Gang.

    ¡°The Southern Gang is one of the two biggest gangs in Dark City, and you¡¯ve basically challenged them by killing one of their own. They¡¯ll definitely not let this matter slide.¡±

    ¡°Is theft a crime here?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Wanyan Gu stared at Ye Guan with a frown.

    ¡°Theft? Why would you even do that?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°I¡¯m poor!¡±

    Wanyan Gu was speechless.

    The two continued walking until Wanyan Gu abruptly stopped in her tracks.

    A middle-aged man was standing in front of them, and many people emerged from behind him.

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s face fell. She red at the middle-aged man and shouted, ¡°Mo Gan!¡±

    She truly didn¡¯t expect that the Vice Leader of the Southern Gang would appear in front of them.

    Mo Gan chuckled and said, ¡°Wanyan Gu, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s an enmity between us, so why did you kill one of my boys?¡±

    Wanyan Gu calmly asked, ¡°Would you believe me if I said that this was all a misunderstanding?¡±

    Mo Gan boisterouslyughed and asked back, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Wanyan Gu fell silent, seemingly thinking of something.

    Ye Guan tugged at her sleeve and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; they¡¯re not that strong. If they do something, leave it to me. I¡¯ll make quick work of them.¡±

    Ye Guan had said it in a low voice, but everyone still heard him.

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s face darkened as she chided, ¡°You could have just told me that using profound sound transmission.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent, seemingly pondering over something.

    Eventually, he looked at Mo Gan and said, ¡°I came here to use the teleportation arrays of Dark City, I¡¯m not here to be your enemy. Can you please step aside and let us pass?¡±

    Mo Gan guffawed and taunted, ¡°And what if I don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Shwik!

    A ray of sword light momentarily blinded everyone, forcing them to close their eyes. By the time they opened their eyes, a sword was already sticking out of Mo Gan¡¯s forehead.

    Everyone was stupefied by the incredulous sight.

    Mo Gan¡¯s expression was frozen in disbelief.

    ¡°You left me with no choice but to take your storage ring with tears in my eyes!¡± said Ye Guan before unceremoniously snatching away Mo Gan¡¯s storage ring.

    Everyone was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 153: I Donâ€™t Want To Negotiate!

    Chapter 153: I Don¡¯t Want To Negotiate!

    It was a kill that filled everyone¡¯s hearts with stupefaction, and even Wanyan Gu was stupefied by the instant kill.

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s gaze turned deep as she made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. She came to the conclusion that Ye Guan had be even strongerpared to when she fought him in Qingzhou.

    His improvement speed was out of this world!

    The remaining riffraff didn¡¯t even bother to say anything. They whipped around and ran for their lives!

    He¡¯s too strong for us to handle! We can¡¯t beat him even if we gang up on him!

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t bother to chase after the riffraff. He examined Mo Gan¡¯s storage ring and found twenty million gold spiritual crystals inside of it!

    ¡°He¡¯s filthy rich!¡± he eximed.

    Wanyan Gu exined, ¡°That amount is probably what he had earned so far.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and handed over ten million gold spiritual crystals to Wanyan Gu.

    ¡°These are yours, Lady Wanyan!¡± he said.

    However, Wanyan Gu only stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Wanyan Gu shook her head.

    She epted the storage ring and stored it away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± she said.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Guan answered with a nod.

    The two walked down the street, and they soon realized that the surroundings had gone abnormally quiet. However, Ye Guan could feel powerful auras within the dark alleys.

    Wanyan Gu pointed out. ¡°You were too high-profile!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly.

    Wanyan Gu suddenly frowned. An old man was standing in the distance.

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s face fell upon recognizing the old man.

    ¡°He¡¯s Zhang Qi, the Southern Gang¡¯s leader!¡± she eximed.

    Zhang Qi was a Seal Shattering Realm cultivator! It seemed that Dark City truly had many hidden powerhouses.

    Zhang Qi smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Whatever happened just now was the Southern Gang¡¯s fault, Young Lord. Let me apologize to you and to Lady Wanyan Gu!¡±

    Wanyan Gu was stunned.

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make an enemy out of your gang. I was just passing by.¡±

    Zhang Qi cupped his fist and said respectfully, ¡°I understand! I hope we see each other again, Young Lord!¡±

    Zhang Qi turned around and left.

    Ye Guan nced at Wanyan Gu and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    With that, the two continued on their journey.

    However, Wanyan Gu couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity and asked, ¡°Did you kill Mao Gan to intimidate the Southern Gang?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Strength is everything in this kind of ce. The Southern Gang would have kepting to find trouble for us if I hadn¡¯t moved decisively. The grudges between us could have eventually be a death feud.

    ¡±I had no choice but to show them my strength by killing that man. They would then have two choices: they could eithere at me with everything they have to avenge their fallen member, or they could settle the grudge with me.¡±

    ¡°They chose thetter!¡± Wanyan Gu pointed out.

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Strength begets respect. It is better to act decisively when necessary, as it would most likely prevent future troubles. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big issue if they had chosen the former.

    ¡±I would have just killed them all, so it¡¯s very simple.¡±

    It¡¯s very simple?! Wanyan Gu was astonished by how calm Ye Guan sounded. He sounded as if he were talking about stomping on a few ants rather than reaping the lives of many people.

    Wanyan Gu sighed while surreptitiously looking at Ye Guan. He was indeed not just a simple young man; it was no wonder he became a Great Sword Sovereign at such a young age. He turned out to be a heaven-defying talent.

    The two soon disappeared at the end of the street.

    Zhang Qi watched with heavy eyes as Ye Guan and Wanyan Gu walked away.

    A young man standing next to him couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandpa, why did we let that swordsman go?¡±

    Zhang Qi chuckled and replied with a question, ¡°Is our Southern Gang powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± eximed the young man with a nod.

    Zhang Qi shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re mere ants¡ªwhether it is in the outside world or in the Dark City. They could have easily gotten rid of us. They just need to say the word, and we¡¯ll be reduced to ashes.¡±

    The young man was both horrified and shocked.

    Zhang Qi continued. ¡°The young man¡¯s aura was extraordinary, and he¡¯s a swordsman as well. One look is enough for anyone to tell that he¡¯s a monstrous talent. I¡¯m sure he killed Mo Gan to warn us that if we were to pursue the matter, he would wipe us out, not just one of us.¡±

    Zhang Qi ruffled the young man¡¯s hair and added, ¡°Small fries like us have to be meticulous and cautious if we want to survive in this world. We must be aware of those we can afford to offend and those we cannot afford to offend at all costs.

    ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll be doomed the moment we provoke those we cannot afford to provoke. Do you understand?¡±

    The young man nodded slightly and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Zhang Qi smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The grandfather and grandson pair walked down the street and soon vanished.

    ¡­

    Wanyan Gu soon brought Ye Guan to arge square filled with thousands of teleportation arrays.

    A ck-robed old man walked toward them and asked, ¡°Destination?¡±

    Wanyan Gu replied, ¡°The Guanxuan Universe!¡±

    The Guanxuan Universe? The ck-robed old man frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Wanyan Gu.

    The ck-robed old man said, ¡°Twelve million gold spiritual crystals for both of you!¡±

    Twelve million?! Ye Guan¡¯s face changed. Fuck! That¡¯s too expensive!

    Wanyan Gu stared with narrowed eyes at the ck-robed old man and said in a low voice, ¡°The journey to the Guanxuan Universe only costs five million gold spiritual crystals at most per head!¡±

    The ck-robed old man casually retorted, ¡°The decision is yours.¡±

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Ye Guan handed a storage ring over to the ck-robed old man.

    The ck-robed old man examined the storage ring and found twelve million gold spiritual crystals in it. He nodded and put it away before saying, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Ye Guan and Wanyan Gu followed him.

    ¡°He extorted us,¡± said Wanyan Gu using profound sound transmission.

    Ye Guan smiled and used profound sound transmission to reply, ¡°He definitely saw that we¡¯re in a hurry, so he arbitrarily raised the prices.¡±

    Wanyan Gu made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you not angry?¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Ye Guan smiled wryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a free market. He said the price and the decision was up to us.¡±

    Wanyan Gu nodded slightly. She still felt indignant, but she remained silent.

    The ck-robed old man soon brought them to a teleportation tform. A massive teleportation array was sitting on top of the tform. The teleportation array was so big that it seemed at least ten timesrger than the other teleportation arrays.

    Ye Guan and Wanyan Gu walked up the tform.

    ¡°Wait!¡± the ck-robed old man called out to them.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the ck-robed old man.

    ¡°There¡¯s a service fee, and it¡¯s one million gold spiritual crystals!¡± said the ck-robed old man.

    A service fee of a million gold spiritual crystals? Ye Guan frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a fee, Your Excellency,¡± said Wanyan Gu.

    The ck-robed old man remained expressionless as he said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a new rule that I had just established. What, unhappy?¡±

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re only passing by, and we have no ill intentions, Senior. We¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The ck-robed old man interrupted Ye Guan and opened his hand. ¡°A service fee exists, and it¡¯s one of Dark City¡¯s rules. Pay it if you want to use the teleportation array. Otherwise, scram! Stop wasting my time!¡±

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before asking, ¡°How did we incur a service fee?¡±

    The ck-robed old man calmly said, ¡°I brought you here myself, so you have to pay a service fee.¡±

    Wanyan Gu was furious.

    The ck-robed old man red at Wanyan Gu and asked, ¡°What? Are you going to fight me here?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, you better not cross the line,¡± warned Wanyan Gu.

    The ck-robed old man scoffed, ¡°Cross the line? I¡¯m just doing my job, so how am I crossing the line? Pay the fees if you want to use the teleportation array. If you can¡¯t afford it, then scram!¡±

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s expression had be as dark as the bottom of a pot.

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°We won¡¯t use your teleportation array, then. Please return our money to us, Your Excellency.¡±

    The ck-robed old man narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What money?¡±

    Wanyan Gu was furious. ¡°What? Are you going to steal our money?¡±

    The ck-robed old man remained expressionless as he said, ¡°I never took your money.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted upon sensing powerful auras around them.

    Ye Guan whipped around, and a sword flew out.

    sh!

    The sword orbited Ye Guan once, and more than ten heads went flying at the same time.

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s face instantly changed. He tried to retreat, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword was quicker. A sword pierced the old man¡¯s head and pinned him to a nearby stone pir.

    The wound was definitely critical, but the ck-robed old man remained fierce as he red at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°You¡¯re dead¡­ you¡¯re a dead man walking! How dare you make a move here! Don¡¯t you know who my backer is?!¡±

    ¡°How ludicrous!¡± a voice reverberated throughout the starry skies, and a powerful aura made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan pointed at the powerful aura.

    Rumble!

    The void was split open, and the head of an old man went flying about a hundred meters away from Ye Guan. Blood haphazardly sprayed out of the stump, pouring down like rain upon the city!

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression changed.

    He had provoked someone he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke!

    The space above Ye Guan was torn open, and an old man walked out of the rift in space.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and a ray of sword light flew out.

    Shwik!

    The old man had just taken one step out of the rift when his head exploded, scattering blood and brain matter everywhere.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the ck-robed old man who was still alive, despite the critical wound he had suffered. The ck-robed old man stared incredulously at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled ndly and urged, ¡°Call for backup!¡±

    The ck-robed old man stared at Ye Guan as if he were staring at a ghost.

    His voice was trembling as he stammered, ¡°Y-You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re a swordsman!¡±

    Rumble!

    Space was torn open on the horizon, and a middle-aged man walked out of the rift in space.

    A flying sword came hurtling toward him just a second after he had stepped out of the rift. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he put his palms together. A golden light surged and covered him, allowing him to nullify Ye Guan¡¯s attack.

    The middle-aged man was still reeling from the shock, but another sword was already flying toward him.

    ng!

    The sword struck the middle-aged man¡¯s golden barrier, but the golden barrier was like an egg that had been struck by a hammer. It shattered the moment it made contact with the sword.

    sh!

    The sword shed out and sent the middle-aged man¡¯s head flying.

    The ck-robed old man was beyond pallid.

    Sword Sovereign! He¡¯s a fucking Sword Sovereign! Damn it! I wouldn¡¯t have extorted you if you had told me that you¡¯re a Sword Sovereign!

    Why are you acting all gentle and polite as if you were a schr when you¡¯re a Sword Sovereign? Was this all ording to your n? If you had been a bit fiercer to me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so unscrupulous!

    Ye Guan slowly looked around. He put his right arm behind him and shouted, ¡°I still haven¡¯t killed enough. Send more people here!¡±

    A beautiful woman abruptly appeared about thirty meters away from Ye Guan.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword flew toward the beautiful woman.

    ¡°Young Lord, I¡¯m here to negotiate!¡± shouted the beautiful woman.

    The flying sword stopped a few inches away from the beautiful woman¡¯s forehead!

    ¡°Sigh¡ª¡± The beautiful woman was just about to sigh in relief, but the flying sword moved and shed out.

    Slice!

    The beautiful woman¡¯s head flew into the air. A look of incredulity was etched on her face as she stared wide-eyed at Ye Guan. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Guan had killed her just like that!

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to negotiate!¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s voice was trembling as he pleaded, ¡°Young Lord¡­ It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯ll return your twelve million gold spiritual crystals¡­¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and said sarcastically, ¡°Twelve million? I gave you 120 million gold spiritual crystals. Howe you said I gave you twelve million? You forgot to multiply it by ten, old man!¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s jaw dropped.

    He stared nkly at Ye Guan and asked himself. Have I been living an unscrupulous life?

 Chapter 154: Wonderful

    Chapter 154: Wonderful

    120 million! Wanyan Gu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. How fierce! How manly! Wanyan Gu grinned after the initial shock. How wonderful! He¡¯s so amazing!

    Wanyan Gu had been nning on making a move, but Ye Guan had killed every enemy before she could even intervene. What a domineering young man!

    Meanwhile, footsteps echoed behind Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He actually failed to detect the approach of the individual walking toward him from behind him. However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t turn around. He kept his right hand behind his back, and his expression remained as calm as a cidke.

    Wanyan Gu looked behind Ye Guan and saw an old man in ck.

    The old man in ck was sporting a goatee, and he was skinny, but he didn¡¯t look frail at all. The old man in ck¡¯s eyes were his most striking features. His eyes were giving off a domineering light.

    Ye Guan was still facing away from the old man in ck.

    The old man in ck¡¯s gaze deepened as he asked, ¡°Are you going to keep facing your back to me?¡±

    The ck-robed old man pinned to the stone pir cried out, ¡°Governor Sang, save¡ª¡±

    A sword tip pressed against the ck-robed old man¡¯s neck, forcing him to close his mouth.

    Governor Sang. Wanyan Gu¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Governor Sang.

    ¡°Did youe here to talk or fight?¡± he asked.

    Talk or fight? Wanyan Gu was stunned, and she stared at Ye Guan in shock.

    She truly didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would remain so straightforward even in front of Governor Sang. Her expression soon turned strange. Ye Guan was truly a cut above the average cultivators.

    Governor Sang calmly asked, ¡°Are you that confident?¡±

    Ye Guan stared at Governor Sang and asked back, ¡°Talk or fight?¡±

    Governor Sang red at Ye Guan. ¡°Do you have any idea where you are?¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    Rumble!

    Ye Guan shattered the spacetime rules to reach Governor Sang in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Governor Sang¡¯s expression changed drastically. Ye Guan¡¯s speed had caught him off guard, but he still managed to make a move by pointing out with his finger.

    Crackle!

    Thunder crackled as Ye Guan¡¯s sword and a bolt of lightning collided against each other.

    Governor Sang had to retreat, but a sword was already hurtling toward him just as he thought he was safe. Governor Sang¡¯s pupils constricted, and his heart skipped a beat.

    Unfortunately, the sword reached his eyebrow before he could make another move.

    Governor Sang stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re Sword Sovereign Ye Guan!¡± he shouted.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°You know me?¡±

    Wanyan Gu smiled and exined, ¡°You¡¯ve be famous. Virtually everyone knows that you¡¯ve challenged the Chosen One.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and remarked, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve been riding on his coattails.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Governor Sang and asked, ¡°Your man cheated me of 120 million gold spiritual crystals. How do you think we should settle this?¡±

    Governor Sang frowned slightly as he nced at the ck-robed old man.

    The ck-robed old man revealed a look of pain. He wanted to speak, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so.

    Governor Sang knew that Ye Guan was exaggerating things.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at Governor Sang.

    Governor Sang eventually said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you may kill him and recover what he stole.¡±

    The ck-robed old man despaired. Governor Sang had just abandoned him.

    Ye Guan smiled and pointed out. ¡°It seems that you have no intention ofpensating me.¡±

    Governor Sang exined, ¡°He¡¯s the one who extorted you, so this matter has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°He¡¯s your subordinate, right?¡±

    Governor Sang said indifferently, ¡°No.¡±

    No? Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Great! It seems that you guys know how to y this game as well. I don¡¯t think he has any intention of taking responsibility for his subordinate¡¯s mistake.

    The ck-robed old man felt like he was suffocating from the injustice. He stared at Ye Guan and screamed inwardly, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to even attempt to extort you if you had just told me that you¡¯re a Sword Sovereign from the get-go. You¡¯re a Sword Sovereign, so howe you look so harmless? You¡¯re really a scourge!

    Ye Guan smiled at Governor Sang and said, ¡°Governor Sang, is there anyone higher than you?¡±

    Governor Sang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°I want to speak to someone else.¡±

    Governor Sang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Young Master Ye, you actually have no idea who¡¯s behind Dark City? You¡ª¡±

    ¡°How are theypared to the An n?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Governor Sang gazed deeply at Ye Guan as he said, ¡°Stronger!¡±

    They¡¯re stronger than the An n? Ye Guan froze, briefly surprised. Interesting.

    Ye Guan was about to speak, but Governor Sang hurriedly added, ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯m not trying to threaten you, but the people behind Dark City are truly terrifying.

    ¡±They¡¯re powerful powerhouses in their own right, and they¡¯re also influential. They¡¯re considered true powerhouses even in the Guanxuan Universe, and they also have a rtionship with the Sword Master in the distant past.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°They have a connection with the Sword Master?¡±

    Governor Sang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Governor Sang continued. ¡°We have indeed offended you, Young Master Ye, but I truly don¡¯t have 120 million gold spiritual crystals. How about this? You¡¯re going to the Guanxuan Universe, right? How about I send you there for free?¡±

    ¡°What are your higher-ups going to do if I were to kick up a fuss here?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Governor Sang froze and went silent.

    Ye Guan smiled and added, ¡°No, I think I should say¡ªwhat¡¯s going to happen to you if I turn this ce upside down?¡±

    Governor Sang¡¯s face soured.

    Ye Guan calmly continued. ¡°Governor Sang, I¡¯ve always been very clear when ites to favors and grudges. I would have perished long ago if I were merciful, so I will not show mercy or pity toward my enemies.

    ¡±If you¡¯re unhappy, you can summon your higher-ups here. I would love to know who has been hiding behind the scenes and was shameless enough to employ such a dirty trick.¡±

    Governor Sang remained silent. The people behind him had to remain hidden at all costs. If things went out of control, and the incident ended up implicating that elder¡­

    Governor Sang could already imagine his horrible fate.

    Governor Sang¡¯s gaze wasplicated as he stared at Ye Guan.

    What a scheming young man! He¡¯s not forcing that elder toe here. He¡¯s betting that the elder exists, and he¡¯s trying to squeeze as much value as he can from my so-called higher-ups to pressure me into acquiescing.

    Governor Sang seemed to have recalled something as he red coldly at the ck-robed old man.

    ¡°What are you looking at, you asshole!¡± shouted the ck-robed old man. He was no longer afraid. He was about to die, so he decided to remain arrogant until the end.

    Governor Sang¡¯s face turned ugly at the ck-robed old man¡¯s words.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Governor Sang, forgive me for being blunt, but no one in Dark City is strong enough to stop me. You have two choices: give me back my money or call your backer toe out. Of course, I will also call for backup.¡±

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°The other elder in the pagoda.¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°She¡¯s not¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The mysterious voice frantically yelled, ¡°Shut up, you dumbass!¡±

    Little Pagoda went numb upon being scolded by the mysterious voice. Damn! This little bastard. What the fuck? What is this brat? Is he a type of poison that is making me dig my own grave? T-this is absurd!

    Ye Guan heard Little Pagoda¡¯s words before he was mysteriously interrupted.

    ¡°There really is someone else¡­¡± he muttered. He had always been suspicious that there was someone else in the tiny pagoda. He had never really been sure, but he finally confirmed that Little Pagoda wasn¡¯t alone in the tiny pagoda.

    Governor Sang asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, are you sure you want to go that far?¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Governor Sang before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a discount. Sixty million gold spiritual crystals.¡±

    ¡°Deal,¡± Governor Sang replied almost immediately.

    Ye Guan froze, astonished. He didn¡¯t expect Governor Sang to agree almost immediately. He had been expecting a fight between the two of them, but he was mistaken.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Governor Sang took out a storage ring and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    The storage ring contained exactly sixty million gold spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Governor Sang hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Ye, didn¡¯t you want to go to the Guanxuan Universe? You should hurry up and leave. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion doesn¡¯t want you to reach the Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡±You¡¯ll have issues going there unless you leave right now.¡±

    Ye Guan nced at the storage ring on Governor Sang¡¯s hand. ¡°Give that to me.¡±

    Governor Sang¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Ye Guan calmly exined, ¡°It belongs to me. Didn¡¯t I win earlier?¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and Governor Sang¡¯s storage ring flew into his hand.

    Governor Sang didn¡¯t resist at all.

    Ye Guan examined the storage ring and found twenty million gold spiritual crystals.

    Governor Sang was truly a rich man. Ye Guan was also aware that Governor Sang had more money, but he didn¡¯t have the luxury to bicker over more money with Governor Sang. Ye Guan decided to be satisfied with this haul.

    Ye Guan took the storage ring of the ck-robed old man. The ck-robed old man was poorer than Governor Sang, which was a given. However, he only had about seven million gold spiritual crystals, which was questionable, considering his shamelessness.

    Ye Guan was delighted, and he turned to look at Wanyan Gu.

    Swoosh!

    A storage ring containing forty-three million gold spiritual crystals floated over to her.

    Wanyan Gu blinked. ¡°Is that for me?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, ¡°Everyone gets a share.¡±

    Wanyan Gu grinned. ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, then.¡±

    She put the storage ring away. Forty-three million gold spiritual crystals were so much money that Wanyan Gun couldn¡¯t refuse the offer.

    Ye Guan stared at Governor Sang and said, ¡°Governor Sang, please tell your backer that I¡¯m just a passerby with no ill intent. Of course, don¡¯t forget to tell them to please not seek revenge. Thank you.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan headed to the teleportation array with Wanyan Gu.

    Governor Sang stood frozen and was silent.

    Ye Guan led Wanyan Gu into the teleportation array, and the two were soon whisked away from Dark City.

    Governor Sang finally turned around.

    A shadow appeared in his field of view.

    Governor Sang instantly fell to his knees and muttered, ¡°Elder¡­¡±

    The shadow calmly said, ¡°Leave.¡±

    Governor Sang hesitated, but he soon ran away.

    The ck-robed old man escaped as well. He had suffered a critical wound, but both Ye Guan and Governor Sang had decided to leave him alone. In other words, this was his golden opportunity to escape, and he took it after a brief moment of hesitation.

    Meanwhile, the shadow wordlessly turned to the teleportation array that Ye Guan and Wanyan Gu had used to leave Dark City. The shadow was silent for quite a while before it muttered, ¡°You look so simr¡­ it seems that someone¡¯s about to run out of luck! Hehehe¡­¡±

 Chapter 155: Get Accepted by My Clan

    Chapter 155: Get epted by My n

    Ye Guan silently stared at the end of the spacetime tunnel. The Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan knew that the real battle would begin once he arrived in the Guanxuan Universe. However, he had a n. His n was to make a big deal of everything, as the factions against him would have no choice but to prioritize their reputation.

    The more attention he received, the fairer his fight with the Chosen One would be.

    Wanyan Gu asked, ¡°How confident are you in your fight against the Chosen One?¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°A hundred percent!¡±

    Wanyan Gu was astonished. ¡°A hundred percent?!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°A hundred percent.¡±

    Wanyan Gu stared at Ye Guan. ¡°Do you have no idea who you are up against? You¡¯re going to fight the Chosen One! The Guanxuan Academy has been showering him with all of its resources.

    ¡±I¡¯ve heard that his tutor is the Head Military Official of the Martial Department, and he was one of the participants of the Xuzhen Great War. The Chosen One is also being supported by the Milky Way n and the Future n.

    ¡±I don¡¯t think I have to exin to you what that means. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has also decided to take his side. Can you really say that you¡¯re still a hundred percent confident knowing how many backers he has? You¡­¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, ¡°How many percent do you want me to say?¡±

    Wanyan Gu froze and went silent.

    Ye Guan said softly, ¡°What do you think is going to happen to me if I lose?¡±

    Wanyan Gu said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯ll die.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Wanyan Gu continued. ¡°What has that got to do with you being a hundred percent confident against the Chosen One?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°The Chosen One must have a solid family background, not to mention the support of so many factions and organizations. However, do you really think that I have no backer?¡±

    Wanyan Gu looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Do you have any backers?¡±

    Ye Guan eximed, ¡°Master Pagoda!¡±

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s brows wrinkled. ¡°Master Pagoda? A pagoda? Really?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Wanyan Gu¡¯s expression darkened as she said, ¡°No offense, but do you really think that your Master Pagoda canpare to the Guanxuan Academy, Immortal Treasures Pavilion, the Milky Way n, and the Future n? Not to mention the aristocratic faction and the great n faction.¡±

    Ye Guan said earnestly, ¡°Master Pagoda is a low-profile individual, but I know that he¡¯s an extremely powerful powerhouse. I truly believe that he¡¯ll stun the entire Guanxuan Universe the moment he reveals his true might.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Little Pagoda burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The mysterious voice pointed out. ¡°He¡¯s digging your grave for you.¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your opinion of him is a tad bit too negative? He¡¯s a naughty brat, but he¡¯s still an honest individual. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s healthy for you to always assume that he¡¯s doing something wicked.¡±

    The mysterious voice was speechless.

    Meanwhile, Wanyan Gu¡¯s brows furrowed. Master Pagoda? I¡¯ve never heard of that name, but he must be an incredible powerhouse. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to nurture someone like Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Am I right, Master Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Little Pagoda smiled and said, ¡°One should always strive to be low profile, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan nodded. ¡±Master Pagoda, I will carve your words on my heart.¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s smile deepened, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a cultivation method once we¡¯ve arrived at the Guanxuan Universe. The density of spiritual energy in the Guanxuan Universe is enough for you to cultivate it.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked, but he quicklyposed himself and asked, ¡°What is its name?¡±

    Little Pagoda grinned. ¡°Universe Beholdment.¡±

    Universe Beholdment. Ye Guan was about to speak, but Little Pagoda added, ¡°I made it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Great Daoist Brush Master create that cultivation method?¡± asked the mysterious voice.

    ¡°What?¡± Little Pagoda calmly asked, ¡°Is it illegal to brag?¡±

    The mysterious voice was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Master Pagoda!¡± Ye Guan called out and said, ¡°Can you give it to me right now? I want to familiarize myself with it so I can start cultivating it the moment we arrive at the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Little Pagoda thought about it before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Boom!

    A deluge of information flooded Ye Guan¡¯s mind. Universe Beholdment.

    ¡°The way of heaven is topensate for equilibrium; the way of man is to consume¡­¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression soon turned serious. How horrifying! He truly didn¡¯t expect that Little Pagoda had such a terrifying cultivation method. It was definitely better than most cultivation methods out there.

    Honestly, Ye Guan couldn¡¯t believe that Little Pagoda had created such an excellent cultivation method. After all, he had already learned to take Little Pagoda¡¯s words with a grain of salt.

    Ye Guan eventually eximed, ¡°I have truly underestimated you, Master Pagoda! The fact that you managed to create such a terrifying cultivation means that you must have been a formidable powerhouse even during that era thirty million years ago, am I right?¡±

    Little Pagoda chuckled and said, ¡°Formidable might be an overstatement, but even the cream of the crop among powerhouses had to pay respect to me. In fact, even the Elders of the Guanxuan Academy had to greet¡ª¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to tell him that?¡± interrupted the mysterious voice.

    Little Pagoda immediately fell silent. I almost fell for it. Damn it, I really can¡¯t say anything to this little bastard, and I also can¡¯t let him feel too rxed, or he¡¯ll starting up with his own theories.

    Little Pagoda thought about it before continuing. ¡°Times have changed. You have to be strong in your own right to survive. In other words, you have to work hard. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I guess you¡¯re afraid that I will stagnate and ck off the moment I discover my origins, and it must be the reason you¡¯re actively avoiding my questions. As the old saying goes, heaven will send one on great missions, but one must go through all sorts of hardships first¡­ I understand!¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless. I really don¡¯t know what to say now that he said that.

    Ye Guan went silent to ponder over theplexities of the Universe Beholdment.

    He finally had another cultivation method to use. The quality of one¡¯s cultivation method would decide the quality of one¡¯s profound energy as well as the size of one¡¯s profound energy reservoir.

    Ye Guan was confident that Universe Beholdment would help him patch up his greatest and most ring weakness. Moreover, Ye Guan also felt like he was about to make a breakthrough. The feeling first appeared after he fought the Martial Goddess.

    The feeling of overflowing. It was not that he did not have to do anything to allow the water to flow in a certain way. He had to keep working hard to guide the water to flow in a specific direction. If he did not do anything, he was just waiting to die.

    The feeling was akin to an overflowing container, and Ye Guan had been managing the surplus of profound energy in a certain way and in a specific direction. Otherwise, he would have died from a deviation long ago.

    Ye Guan took less than two hours toprehend the gist of Universe Beholdment. He took a moment topose himself before he started cultivating.

    Boom!

    The surrounding spiritual energy was cleanly sucked into him the moment he circted the Universe Beholdment cultivation method.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Wanyan Gu was shocked, and she hurriedly said, ¡°The spiritual energy in the air here is there to maintain the array¡¯s integrity. This spacetime tunnel will copse if you absorb all the spiritual energy in here.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly and stopped cultivating.

    ¡°What was that cultivation method? ¡°Wanyan Gu looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°That was so scary!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°My Master Pagoda made it.¡±

    Wanyan Gu stared deeply into Ye Guan¡¯s eyes, and she sounded serious as she asked, ¡°Does your Master Pagoda need more disciples? I¡¯m avable, so can I apply to be his disciple?¡±

    Ye Guan. ¡°...¡±

    Little Pagoda. ¡°...¡±

    Three dayster, Ye Guan saw a ray of light in the distance. They were soon enveloped by the light, and the two found themselves in a valley. They looked around and realized that they were surrounded by thousands of teleportation arrays

    ¡°What a dense spiritual energy!¡± Ye Guan eximed in awe. The spiritual energy here was at least ten times denser than the spiritual energy on the Zhongtu Divine Continent. It felt like the entire universe was a cultivation ground for all cultivators.

    ¡°Are we going to the Academy right away?¡± asked Wanyan Gu.

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to Lingxu Cave.¡±

    Wanyan Gu was confused. ¡°What are you going to do there?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. He didn¡¯t answer Wanyan Gu¡¯s question. Instead, he gazed deeply at her and said, ¡°I can make my way by myself here, Lady Wanyan. Thank you for staying with me until the end. As for my debt¡­ I¡¯ll pay you back once I get epted by my original n. Is that okay?¡±

    Wanyan Gu hesitated before asking, ¡°Is your father poor?¡±

    Ye Guan pondered briefly. ¡°I think he earns just the right amount of money.¡±

    Wanyan Gu stared intently at Ye Guan. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you in your n one day, so you better not say that you don¡¯t owe me anything by then.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely pay you back.¡±

    Wanyan Gu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m from the Guanxuan Mercenary Group. If you need anything, find me there.¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Till we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Till we meet again,¡± said Wanyan Gu with a nod.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist toward Wanyan Gu before hopping onto his sword and disappearing into the horizon.

    Wanyan Gu stared at the horizon and muttered, ¡°He¡¯s a monstrous talent with a great personality, but it¡¯s a pity¡­ it truly is a shame that his background isn¡¯t that great.¡±

    Wanyan Gu sighed, and she smiled bitterly upon recalling Ye Guan¡¯s words. ¡°Once he gets epted by his original n¡­ it seems that I won''t be getting my money back.¡±

    ¡­

    Lingxu Blessed Land was one of the blessednds of the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, so it wasn''t that difficult for Ye Guan to find out where the Lingxu Blessed Land was located. Ye Guan hopped in his space ship and embarked on a journey to the Lingxu Blessed Land.

    He had no choice but to use his space ship, as he was still on the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s cklist.

    Ye Guan soon arrived at the foot of Mount Lingxu,

    Ye Guan walked over to an old man and said, ¡°Senior, can you please inform Brother Longhu that Ye Guan hase to visit him?¡±

    ¡°Ye Guan?¡± The old man froze and asked, ¡°Are you that Ye Guan from the Zhongtu Divine Continent?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Give me a moment,¡± said the old man before he disappeared into thin air.

    Fifteen minutester, the powerhouses and elders of the Lingxu Blessed Land gathered at Lingxu Pce. The leader of Lingxu Blessed Land¡ªZhang Yuntian¡ªstood at the helm.

    Zhang Longhu and the old man who had gone with Zhang Longhu to the Zhongtu Divine Continent stood next to Zhang Yuntian.

    ¡°Ye Guan is here,¡± said Zhang Yuntian. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point, prompting everyone to look at each other.

    Soon, an elder said, ¡°He does not get along with the Chosen One like water and fire. If we treat him well, we¡¯ll offend the Chosen One. Our Lingxu Blessed Land will be in danger if we offend the Chosen One.¡±

    A middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°The influential figures, organizations, ns, and families in the Guanxuan Universe have decided to stand on the Chosen One¡¯s side.

    ¡±The Immortal Treasures Pavilion, the Future n, the Milky Way n, and even the Head Military Official of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Martial Department have also decided to stand next to the Chosen One.¡±

    ¡°In other words, we have to draw a clear line between us and Ye Guan. It is imperative that we keep our Lingxu Blessed Land away from trouble.¡±

    Another elder spoke, ¡°Ye Guan is talented, but he cannot possiblypare to the Chosen One. The Academy and the Chosen One are obviously treating him as a stepping stone for the sake of the Chosen One¡¯s growth.

    ¡±We don¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand that we are connected with Ye Guan in any way lest the Chosen One decide to attack us.¡±

    The remaining elders nodded to express their agreement.

    Zhang Yuntian turned to look at the Grand Elder next to him.

    ¡°Grand Elder, you met him, right? What do you think of him?¡±

    The Grand Elder was silent for quite a while before replying, ¡°He¡¯s a monstrous talent with a kind and sincere heart. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll achieve great things in the future.¡± The Grand Elder stood up and added, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and wee him myself.¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s decision to wee Ye Guan was akin to a lightning bolt from out of the blue, freezing everyone where they stood and rendering them speechless.

 Chapter 156: Master Pagoda, I Want to Call upon My Ancestors!

    Chapter 156: Master Pagoda, I Want to Call upon My Ancestors!

    Ye Guan patiently waited at the foot of Mount Lingxu. He turned upon sensing oing presences and found an old man and a young man walking toward him.

    The old man was the Grand Elder of the Lingxu Blessed Land Grand Elder, while the young man was none other than Zhang Longhu.

    Ye Guan broke out into a grin upon seeing them.

    Zhang Longhu waved from afar and grinned, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯vee!¡±

    ¡°I told you I¡¯de and visit,¡± said Ye Guan. However, he seemed to have recalled something as he asked hesitantly, ¡°Did I bring trouble to the Lingxu Blessed Land?¡±

    The Grand Elder shook his head, looking slightly unhappy, ¡°What are you talking about? Young Master Ye, follow me.¡±

    He brought Ye Guan and Zhang Longhu to the summit.

    The Grand Elder turned to Ye Guan and smiled before asking, ¡°Young Master Ye, are you here to sightsee or¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan went straight to the point. ¡°Can I get the Lingxu Blessed Land¡¯s support?¡±

    Zhang Longhu looked at Ye Guan without saying anything, but he was slightly astonished. I didn¡¯t expect him to just go straight to it.

    ¡°Of course,¡± said the Grand Elder. ¡°Of course, but you have to give us a reason. It has to be an extremelypelling reason to the extent that we¡¯ll have no choice but to support you.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent.

    The Grand Elder said seriously, ¡°Young Master Ye, I would definitely love to support you, but I¡¯m sure you know that supporting you is a decision that will influence the Lingxu Blessed Land¡¯s future.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    The three talked about many different topics, and they soon entered a massive hall.

    Everyone in the hall turned to stare at Ye Guan, and they immediately acknowledged him upon seeing him.

    What a powerful young swordsman! He was the youngest Sword Sovereign in the Guanxuan Universe, and he would most likely surpass Great Sword Sovereign Ye Yu¡¯s record.

    It was a pity that the Chosen One was his enemy.

    Millions of years ago, any talent in the same generation as the Chosen One would inevitably be overshadowed and suppressed by the Chosen One. Even the two Martial Goddesses of the An n couldn¡¯t ovee the Chosen One.

    The Chosen One. It was a terrifying moniker, and the Chosen One was destined to be invincible. Everyone in the hall was aware of that, so they could only sigh to themselves upon thinking about Ye Guan.

    Zhang Yuntianposed himself and smiled. ¡°Wee, Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, ¡°My apologies for the intrusion, Leader Zhang.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian smiled at Ye Guan without saying anything. He had to prove himself to obtain the recognition of the Lingxu Blessed Land.

    Ye Guan thought about it before asking, ¡°Can we speak privately?¡±

    Zhang Yuntian nodded. ¡°Sure¡±

    Zhang Yuntian waved his hands, and everyone in the hall walked out.

    The Grand Elder was about to leave, but Ye Guan said, ¡°Grand Elder, Brother Longhu, please stay here.¡±

    The two nodded and stood still.

    Zhang Yuntian stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan wordlessly opened his palm, and a terrifying force enveloped everyone in a sh.

    ¡°Martial force!¡± Zhang Yuntian shot up in his seat and stammered, ¡°Y-you¡¯re a Martial God?¡±

    The Grand Elder and Zhang Longhu were stupefied as well. You¡¯re a Martial God! What the heck?! Aren''t you a Sword Sovereign? Howe you¡¯ve be a Martial God?

    ¡°I became a Martial God using the Sword Dao,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The three stared nkly at Ye Guan.

    Momentster, Zhang Yuntian walked away and paced about the hall.

    He felt like going crazy. Damn! This is absolutely bizarre! A Sword Sovereign is already an extremely rare existence, but he¡¯s also a Martial God? He¡¯s a Martial God and a Sword Sovereign at the same time!

    Isn¡¯t he more terrifying than the Sword Master? God damn it! Who¡¯s the real Chosen One here?

    Zhang Yuntian went numb. Ye Guan¡¯s revtion was beyond his understanding.

    Ye Guan stood quietly. He knew that he had to prove himself to receive the support of other people. After all, who would help those with nothing to prove? This world was all about one¡¯s connections and family background, but a connection could only prosper if there were benefits to gain. If others couldn¡¯t benefit from you, no one would help you!

    Zhang Yuntian stared solemnly at the Grand Elder.

    The Grand Elder nodded slightly.

    Zhang Yuntian turned to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, what do you want? Cultivation manuals? Cultivation resources? Tell me what you need. As long as we have it here, we¡¯ll give it to you, no questions asked.¡±

    ¡°I have to leave,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Zhang Yuntian froze. He looked confused as he asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯ll eventually bring trouble to you if I stay here for an extended period of time. You can just help me secretly; there¡¯s no need to announce it to the world. That way, the fallout won¡¯t be too much for you to bear if I lose.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian¡¯s expression turnedplicated.

    The Grand Elder was right. Ye Guan was indeed a kind young man.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°My biggest problem is a cultivation ground for me to cultivate. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has cklisted me, so¡ª¡±

    Zhang Yuntian hurriedly said, ¡°Let us provide you with a cultivation ground.¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, ¡°Many thanks, Leader Zhang.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian turned to the Grand Elder and said, ¡°Grand Elder, bring Young Master Ye to our ancestral ground.¡±

    The ancestral ground! The Grand Elder was stupefied. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Yuntian to be so generous to Ye Guan. However, he quickly nodded and said, ¡°All right. Young Master Ye, follow me!¡±

    With that, The Grand Elder led Ye Guan somewhere.

    ¡°Father,¡± Zhang Longhu said, ¡°Young Master Ye is too talented.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian nodded and replied, ¡°He¡¯s a true monstrous talent. I¡¯m sure the entire Guanxuan Universe will tremble in shock the moment they find out that Ye Guan is a Martial God as well.¡±

    Zhang Longhu smiled, but he pointed out. ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s enemy is the Chosen One.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian went silent.

    However, He soon gnashed his teeth and cried out, ¡°I know, god damned it, so what if his enemy is the Chosen One? I¡¯ve been cruising along my entire life, and it¡¯s about time I take the risk and gamble.

    ¡±I¡¯ll take this gamble, and if I win, our Lingxu Blessed Land will soar beyond the skies. I¡¯m sure my spiritual tablet will stand at the helm of the other spirit tablets by then, and our descendants will definitely not forget me¡ªtheir Ancestor Yuntian!¡±

    ¡°What if you lose?¡± Zhang Longhu asked.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll put my spirit tablet up myself, and the future generation will remember me as the foolish Yuntian,¡± Zhang Yuntian said calmly.

    Zhang Longhu was dumbfounded.

    The Grand Elder brought Ye Guan behind a mountain and to a burial ground.

    Ye Guan felt the presence of numerous powerful wills.

    The Grand Elder exined, ¡°Young Master Ye, we¡¯ve arrived at the ancestral ground of Lingxu Blessed Land. This is also the inheritance area of the Lingxu Blessed Land.

    ¡±Our ancestors left their inheritance here to help the future generation of the Lingxu Blessed Land, but only our core disciples can ess the ancestral ground.

    ¡±There had only been a few swordsmen among our ancestors, so this ce may not be that useful when ites to your Sword Dao. However, our ancestors can definitely help you when ites to your cultivation base.¡±

    The Grand Elder paused and said, ¡°What you¡¯ll get ultimately depends on you.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± The Grand Elder smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead, Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and walked to the middle of the burial ground.

    He quietly looked around.

    ¡°Mmhm?¡± A middle-aged man appeared in front of Ye Guan and assessed Ye Guan.

    ¡°A Sword Sovereign? No a Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign?¡±

    Whirrr!

    The spirit tablets in the burial ground vibrated excitedly.

    Momentster, hundreds of spirits emerged from beneath the burial ground.

    The Grand Elder¡¯s jaw fell to the floor. Howe hundreds of ancestors came out?

    He could still remember that only about a hundred ancestors had emerged when Zhang Longhu first visited the ancestral ground, but hundreds of ancestors had actually emerged for Ye Guan?

    Ye Guan was shocked. They actually have so many ancestors?

    Ye Guan sighed to himself. It seemed that truly powerful ns were indeed on a whole new level. A n with hundreds of ancestors would only be stronger as long as its descendants weren¡¯t a bunch of good-for-nothing.

    Ye Guan seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, does our n have many ancestors?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Little Pagoda said, ¡°Those alive, plus your dad, sums up to a grand total of two.¡±

    ¡°Two?¡± Ye Guan shook his head and muttered, ¡°My n is indeed miserable. Doesn¡¯t that mean that my fate is sealed, even if I were to call upon my ancestors for help in a dire situation?¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent. Foolish child! I really want to tell you that either of those two are invincible, unparalleled beings!

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The middle-aged man in front of Ye Guan boisterouslyughed. ¡°A Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign! Our Zhang n is about to soar beyond the skies! We¡¯re about to flourish! Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± An elder grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s hands. His voice trembled as he asked, ¡°Why do I sense a hint of Martial Aura from you?¡±

    Martial Aura? Ye Guan pondered briefly before taking a step. He had taken just a step, but a terrifying martial force swept across the ancestral ground, forcing the spirits to return to their spirit tablets.

    The elder couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a Sword Sovereign and a Martial God? What the fuck?¡±

    Whirrr!

    The remaining spirit tablets quivered, and more spirits emerged.

    He¡¯s both a Sword Sovereign and a Martial God! The spirits stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. It¡¯s already impressive enough to be a Sword Sovereign, but this brat is actually a Martial God as well? This is unprecedented!

    The spirits were thrilled after their initial shock.

    ¡°What are you guys kicking up a fuss for?¡± a cold voice echoed from a silent spirit tablet ¡°He¡¯s not a descendant of our Zhang n.¡±

    The spirits froze, and their expressions turned ugly upon taking a closer look at Ye Guan. He¡¯s not our descendant! What nonsense is this?

    Ye Guan turned to where the cold voice hade from, and a woman in a long dress emerged from the spirit tablet. She was a tall woman with striking features, but her coldness was reminiscent of an icy cavern.

    The spirits made way for her.

    The woman walked up to Ye Guan and stared at him. ¡°Exin.¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before replying, ¡°I am good friends with Zhang Longhu.¡±

    The woman was silent for a few moments before she pointed out. ¡°So they want to invest in you?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The woman looked at Ye Guan. ¡°Who is your enemy?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°The Chosen One.¡±

    The spirits froze, and their expressions turned strange. His enemy is actually the Chosen One of this generation?

    The woman gazed deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you aware that the Chosen One of the previous generation was the Sword Master?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Are you confident?¡± asked the woman.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t avoid the woman¡¯s gaze. He stared right into her eyes and said, ¡°I have never lost to anyone in the same cultivation realm as me, and I have never been afraid to face even those ten realms higher than me!¡±

    The spirits were rendered speechless.

 Chapter 157: Twelfth-Degree Arrest Warrant

    Chapter 157: Twelfth-Degree Arrest Warrant

    He had never lost to anyone in the same cultivation realm as him, and he had never been afraid to face even those ten realms higher than him!

    The spirits burst outughing. How confident!

    Was he not arrogant? Unfortunately, arrogance was a word used to describe those who couldn¡¯t back up their ims. Powerhouses weren¡¯t arrogant, they were simply confident.

    The woman stared at Ye Guan in admiration. However, her admiration quickly turned to pity. If Ye Guan were from the Zhang n, the Zhang n would have quickly risen to power.

    A pity, it was truly a pity. She sighed to herself, but she quickly came up with an idea. If he married a girl from the Zhang n, wouldn¡¯t he be a part of the Zhang n?

    However, the woman shook her head andughed. How could she force that kind of thing? It would be better to do him a favor at the moment and let things take its course in the future.

    The woman smiled and said, ¡°Inheritance is just a way for us to transfer our wisdom and the knowledge we have umted throughout our lives to our descendants.

    ¡±We¡¯ll enter your sea of consciousness and guide you to the best of our abilities. Of course, the result depends on how much you¡¯llprehend.¡±

    Ye Guan bowed deeply and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The woman nodded.

    Swoosh!

    The spirits turned into rays of white light that entered Ye Guan¡¯s be.

    Ye Guan staggered at the influx of information akin to a tsunami. He sat down cross-legged and assimted the knowledge and wisdom that the Zhang n ancestors had bestowed upon him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s aura grew stronger as time went on.

    ¡­¡­

    A meeting of elders was ongoing in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion of the Xiaoguan Continent. Neen elders had gathered for the meeting, and the Grand Elder of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was chairing today¡¯s meeting.

    The Grand Elder of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was Ge Lianxing, and he was the most influential individual in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion at the moment.

    The elders of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion took charge of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion after Vice Pavilion Master Ying Qing¡¯s departure to the Xuzhen World, along with the many managers of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Ge Lianxing was the leader of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s Elder Circle.

    Qin Feng was one of the neen elders in the meeting. Qin Feng was seated at the end of the room. He was leaning against his chair and was staring nkly into space, seemingly in deep thought.

    Ge Lianxing swept his gaze across everyone in the meeting room and said, ¡°Everyone, please take a seat.¡±

    Everyone sat down, and Ge Lianxing got straight to the point.

    ¡°Ye Guan has arrived in the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Qin Feng frowned, but he remained silent.

    An older manager suddenly said, ¡°I received news that he entered the Guanxuan Universe through Dark City. I¡¯ve also received reports about how he killed many people there.¡±

    He sipped on his tea and continued. ¡°He¡¯s evil, and we cannot keep him alive.¡±

    ¡°Elder Ouyang,¡± said Qin Feng. ¡°Isn¡¯t itmon for cultivators to kill each other? Why do you sound like you¡¯ve never killed someone before.¡±

    Elder Ouyang red at Qin Feng and scoffed, ¡°Qin Feng, do you really think that we don¡¯t know that you¡¯re on good terms with Ye Guan? You even call him brother.¡±

    Qin Feng chuckled. ¡°So what? Is it a vition of the rules for me to call him brother?¡±

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s re turned fierce as he said, ¡°We¡¯re on the Chosen One¡¯s side, and Grand Elder Ge was the one who had decided on our side. Why are you even speaking up for Ye Guan at this point? Are you trying to provoke our Grand Elder?¡±

    Grand Elder Ge wordlessly stared at Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned ashen.

    Elder Ouyang sneered at Qin Feng.

    Just then, Grand Elder Ge suddenly asked, ¡°Elder Qin, how do you find him?¡±

    Qin Feng calmly replied, ¡°Ye Guan is exceptionally talented with a great personality.¡±

    Grand Elder Ge nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s indeed an exceptional talent, considering how he became a Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign at such a young age. However, I¡¯m sure you already know that his opponent is the Chosen One, and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion has chosen to support the Chosen One.¡±

    Qin Feng hesitated slightly before saying, ¡°Grand Elder, I personally believe that we should sit on the sidelines and watch the fight between Ye Guan and the Chosen One. We can then stand on the side of the winner¡ª¡±

    ¡°How ludicrous!¡± Elder Ouyang cut Qin Feng off and scolded, ¡°Elder Qin, is your brain even working? If we stand on the sidelines and invest only in the Chosen One once he has risen to power, won¡¯t it be toote for us to invest in him by then?¡±

    Qin Feng retorted, ¡°What if Ye Guan wins?¡±

    Everyone in the meeting room was stunned.

    Elder Ouyangughed. ¡°Elder Qin, do you even know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Qin Feng calmly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Chosen One lose in their previous battle? If it hadn¡¯t been for his backer, Ye Guan would have killed him.¡±

    Elder Ouyang¡¯s expression darkened, but he quicklyposed himself and retorted, ¡°Does losing once even matter in the grand scheme of things? We¡¯re cultivators, so we should take defeat gracefully. He whoughsst,ughs best.¡±

    ¡°And what makes you think that Ye Guan will fail to have thestugh, Elder Ouyang?¡± asked Qin Feng.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Elder Ouyang snapped, ¡°His opponent is the Chosen One.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Chosen One his opponent on that fateful day?¡± asked Qin Feng.

    Elder Ouyang red at Qin Feng and asked, ¡°Elder Qin, are you really going to insist on taking his side?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Qin Feng started.

    However, Grand Elder Ge interrupted him. ¡°Stop it. Let us not argue about this anymore.¡±

    Qin Feng and Elder Ouyang turned to look at Grand Elder Ge.

    Grand Elder Ge announced, ¡°The Chosen One has obtained that Dao Imprint.¡±

    That Dao Imprint?! Qin Feng¡¯s expression fell.

    An elder next to Qin Feng asked, ¡°Is it the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint?¡±

    Elder Ge nodded and confirmed, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Silence enveloped the meeting room.

    The elders finally knew why Grand Elder Ge had chosen to support the Chosen One.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was heavy. He truly didn¡¯t expect that the Chosen One would obtain the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint.

    He was the Chosen One, so his status was almost on par with the Sword Master.

    However, the fact that he had obtained the Dao Imprint that the Sword Master once owned meant that he would most likely be the next Academy Master.

    Qin Feng¡¯s frown deepened. Every elder in the room had the same thought as him.

    There were two superpowers in the Guanxuan Universe¡ªthe Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy. However, the de facto leader of the universe was the Guanxuan Academy.

    The universe still had faith in the Sword Master, after all.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion could afford to ignore the Chosen One if the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint hadn¡¯t fallen into his hands, but the implications were massive with the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint in his hands.

    What if he became the next Academy Master?

    It was a title that carried immense weight, and the possibility that the Chosen One might be the next Academy Master changed everything. After all, the reason behind the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s meteoric rise to power was their founder¡¯s investment in the Sword Master millions of years ago.

    Grand Elder Ge added, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone already knows that the elders of the Elder Circle are to be swapped out every three hundred years ording to the rules. Elder Qin has be a part of our Elder Circle under special circumstances, so he is the only one who will remain. The rest of us will soon be swapped out.

    ¡°However, we will obtain enough justification for us to stay in the Elder Circle the moment the Chosen One defeats Ye Guan.

    ¡±In addition, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will profit handsomely once the Chosen One bes the Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy.¡± Grand Elder Ge paused to sweep his gaze across the elders before continuing. ¡°We will give our full support to the Chosen One, and we¡¯ll make sure that he¡¯ll reach greater heights.¡±

    The elders nodded in agreement. However, Qin Feng remained silent. He could no longer do anything to influence the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s decision. The Chosen One had obtained the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint, after all.

    Qin Feng sighed to himself. Both status and identity were truly important for a person¡¯s growth. Those who wanted to rise to the top from the bottom would have to face many hardships on their way to the summit.

    Qin Feng was somber. He truly liked Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was exceptional in both talent and personality.

    Wait¡­ Qing Feng suddenly thought of something. What if I support him secretly?

    It was risky, but he could give it a try. Qin Feng felt like a thorn had been removed from his chest the moment he decided to secretly support Ye Guan.

    Just then, Grand Elder Ge said, ¡°The Head Military Official has asked me to stop Ye Guan from meeting the Chosen One until the day of their fight.

    ¡±The Chosen One¡¯s cultivation has reached an important stage, and he doesn¡¯t want the Chosen One to feel discouraged by hearing people talk about how he is bullying Ye Guan.¡±

    ¡°The Chosen One¡¯s reputation would plummet if that were to happen, so he asked me to do something about Ye Guan. With that in mind, I have decided to issue an arrest warrant for Ye Guan.¡±

    The elders exchanged looks, but no one opposed Grand Elder Ge¡¯s decision.

    They had already decided to stand on the Chosen One¡¯s side, so it was about time to make a decisive move.

    Grand Elder Ge asked, ¡°What if we issue a twelfth-degree arrest warrant for him?¡±

    The elders were shocked.

    A twelfth-degree arrest warrant was the highest degree of arrest warrant in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had never issued a twelfth-degree arrest warrant before. An arrest warrant to the twelfth degree was tantamount to dering Ye Guan as their arch-enemy.

    Qin Feng stood up, and the elders stared at him. Qin Feng hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°Won¡¯t we ruin the Chosen One¡¯s ns if Ye Guan dies as a result of the twelfth-degree arrest warrant?¡±

    Grand Elder Ge frowned, but Elder Ouyang scoffed and said, ¡°Elder Qin, are you afraid to see Ye Guan die? I bet you¡¯re just trying to beg for his life.¡±

    Qin Feng red at Elder Ouyang and cursed, ¡°Fuck your ancestors.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Elder Ouyang snapped. He mmed his fist on the table and red at Qin Feng. ¡°Qin Feng! Where are your manners?!¡±

    ¡°Where are my manners?¡± Qin Fen nced at Elder Ouyang and said, ¡°Ask your mom!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Elder Ouyang roared, and he stood there with clenched fists.

    He was dying to punch Qin Feng.

    ¡°Enough!¡± said Grand Elder Ge.

    Elder Ouyang red hatefully at Qin Feng while emitting a terrifying aura.

    However, Qin Feng merely shrugged and silently sat back down.

    Grand Elder Ge looked at Qin Feng and said, ¡°Elder Qin, we¡¯re in the Elder Circle, so please watch your words.¡±

    Qin Feng calmly said, ¡°I only curse when I can¡¯t handle it anymore. Everyone knows that everything I¡¯ve done is for the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s sake, but Elder Ouyang has been targeting me since the meeting started. I couldn¡¯t stay silent anymore.¡±

    Grand Elder Ge remarked, ¡°You are all working for the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and we have decided to support the Chosen One with the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s future in mind. We should work together to ovee all challenges.¡±

    Qin Feng remained silent while Elder Ouyang red hatefully at Qin Feng.

    What if he killed Qin Feng? He couldn¡¯t afford to do that. Qin Feng was the best at generating profits for the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. He would be hard-pressed to get rid of Qin Feng unless Qin Fengmitted a grave crime.

    Grand Elder Ge said, ¡°We¡¯ll issue an arrest warrant for Ye Guan to express our attitude toward the Chosen One. We have to show the public that we¡¯re on the Chosen One¡¯s side, and those on Ye Guan¡¯s side are our enemies!¡±

    Grand Elder Ge paused to look at the elders before continuing. ¡°The bounty for Ye Guan¡¯s head is five million immortal spiritual crystals, three Simplicity-rank martial skills, and three Divine-rank demonic beast internal pills!¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    Grand Elder Ge swept his gaze across the elders and said, ¡°You¡¯re all dismissed.¡±

    Qin Feng stood up and left unceremoniously while the rest of the elders left slowly.

    Soon, Grand Elder Ge was left alone in the meeting room.

    He stood up and walked up to the portrait of Founder Qin on the wall.

    He bowed slightly and said, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion is bound to rise to even greater heights once Ye Guan dies and the Chosen One bes the Academy Master. Esteemed Founder, please bless us.¡±

 Chapter 158: Identity Exposed!

    Chapter 158: Identity Exposed!

    After the meeting was over, Qin Feng walked over to the stone steps. He looked up at the sky in a forlorn manner and sighed deeply after a while.

    I can¡¯t do anything! He wanted to help Ye Guan, but he was powerless.

    The twelfth-degree arrest warrant meant that Ye Guan was an arch-enemy of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and whoever stood on the same side as Ye Guan would likewise be an arch-enemy foe of Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    They had put their foot down and had taken such a strong stance.

    Thinking objectively, Qin Feng thought that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s action was a bit too excessive.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion still hadn¡¯t uncovered Ye Guan¡¯s identity, but they had already chosen to be his arch-enemy. It was a risky move, but Qin Feng had to acknowledge that the pros and cons had to be weighed.

    The members of the Elder Circle wanted to remain in the Elder Circle, and the only way for them to stay was to aplish something great.

    If the current members of the Elder Circle helped the Chosen One be the next Academy Master, the Chosen One would definitely help them in return, which meant that there was a high chance that they would get to stay in the Elder Circle until the next review.

    At that point, Grand Elder Ge would be extremely influential in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. In fact, he might even gain enough influence to surpass Pavilion Master Ying Qing.

    Everything was all about gains and profits!

    A look of worry crossed Qin Feng¡¯s eyes. The superpowers behind the Chosen One were supporting the Chosen One because of the profits they would reap. Qin Feng felt like the entire Guanxuan Universe was standing behind the Chosen One.

    How could Ye Guan fight back? Things would obviously be more difficult for Ye Guanpared to when he fought the Chosen One during the Destiny Contest.

    The Chosen One couldn¡¯t lose; his supporters would secure his victory for him.

    Qin Feng stood in deep thought for a long while before he sighed and turned around to leave.

    Meanwhile, Elder Ouyang was staring at Qin Feng with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Keep an eye on him. He might help Ye Guan behind the scenes,¡± said Elder Ouyang.

    ¡°Understood!¡± said a figure d in ck robes before retreating into the darkness.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, the Zhang n powerhouses and elders were gathered in the Lingxu Hall of the Lingxu Blessed Land.

    Everyone¡¯s expression was dark as they sat in front of a long table. The Grand Elder¡¯s face was pitch-ck. Evidently, they had heard about the twelfth-degree arrest warrant that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had issued for Ye Guan.

    In other words, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had dered Ye Guan as their mortal enemy.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s drastic decision was a curveball that none of them had expected. Furthermore, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had also announced that Ye Guan¡¯s helpers would receive the same treatment as Ye Guan.

    The Lingxu Blessed Land was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. It was no secret that Ye Guan hade to the Lingxu Blessed Land. If Ye Guan were to stay here for much longer, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion would think that they were defying them.

    There was absolute silence in the hall, and the air was so heavy it was palpable, making everyone feel suffocated.

    Just then, a white-robed old man walked into the hall.

    The Zhang n powerhouses and elders gulped upon seeing the old man. The white-robed old man was from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Zhang Yuntian turned to the white-robed old man and said, ¡°Greetings Manager Li¡ª¡±

    ¡°Leader Zhang.¡± Manager Li waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. I¡¯vee here to say that if Ye Guan is still in the Lingxu Blessed Land fifteen minutester, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will cklist the entire Lingxu Blessed Land. We will never conduct business with you anymore.

    ¡±The Lingxu Blessed Land will also have to indemnify the Immortal Treasures Pavilion for the losses incurred due to your actions.¡±

    Manager Li whipped around and stomped out of the hall.

    Everyone frowned, and the air was tense in the Lingxu Hall.

    After some hesitation, one of the elders said, ¡°Leader, Grand Elder, I¡¯m afraid we can no longer keep our rivers polluted. We should ask Ye Guan to leave the Lingxu Blessed Land as soon as possible.¡±

    Another elder nodded in agreement. ¡°Young Lord Ye is exceptional, but his enemy is the Chosen One. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has evidently chosen the Chosen One¡¯s side, and we might go into decline if we continue supporting Young Lord Ye.

    ¡±I hope that you¡¯ll decide carefully. The lives of roughly ten thousand nsmen are on us.¡±

    The rest of the elders also stepped forward to express their views.

    Zhang Yuntian and the Grand Elder remained silent. They were in a dilemma.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was still seated cross-legged on the ancestral ground. He was so absorbed in his cultivation that he looked like a monk. It had been a day since he sat down cross-legged, but he still hadn¡¯t moved even an inch.

    Initially, he was extremely excited, but now, he was calm.

    The teachings were enlightening, and they highlighted a path for him to take. For instance, the reason he became a Martial God was that he had received the inheritance of a Martial Goddess. It was almost like inheriting riches. It was always faster to be wealthy through inheritance than starting from scratch.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and he ced his right palm on the ground.

    Bam!

    The ground quaked powerfully, and a mysterious force converged toward him.

    A powerful Great Earth Force soon manifested, and Ye Guan could control it freely.

    Earth Law Realm!

    He had already made a breakthrough into the Earth Law Realm, but his aura was still surging. Ye Guan¡¯s voice trembled as he urgently cried out, ¡°Master Pagoda! Am I going to keep on making a breakthrough? What should I do? What can I do?¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m progressing too quickly. I¡¯m afraid my cultivation base might be unstable. Master Pagoda, hurry up and help me suppress it! I don¡¯t want to make another breakthrough.¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    In a deep voice, Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re holding back too much?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Cultivation is like crafting a sword; it requires a deep understanding of the art, hard work, and multiple temperings. I¡¯m afraid my long-term progress will suffer if I were to progress too quickly.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked curiously, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°I still haven¡¯t understood the Heaven Law Realm. If I reach that realm without much understanding of it, my foundations will surely be unstable. It¡¯ll be a meaningless breakthrough by then.¡±

    Little Pagoda contemted for quite a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Boom!

    A golden light burst out and enveloped Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s surging aura was quickly suppressed by the golden light.

    Ye Guan sighed in relief. There were no shortcuts in the cultivation path. Ye Guan was aware that if he wanted to reach greater heights, he had to think about the mountains he would have to climbter down the road.

    A moment of rashness would be a costly mistake in the future.

    Just then, the woman from the Zhang n appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan got up and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±

    The woman stared at him and remarked, ¡°You suppressed your cultivation base?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she pointed out. ¡°A powerful being is within you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and answered, ¡°Yes, his name is Master Pagoda.¡±

    The woman frowned brows and muttered, ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The woman stared deeply at him before asking, ¡°Can I see him?¡±

    A flicker of hesitance shed past Ye Guan¡¯s face, and he inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly answered, ¡°Do what you want.¡±

    He truly didn¡¯t care. He reckoned that only a handful of the powerhouses back then would recognize him. After all, it had been thirty million years.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before flipping his palm open and showing the tiny pagoda.

    The woman unconsciously took a few steps backward in shock. She was horrified as though she had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    Ye Guan was stunned. Is Master Pagoda that ugly?

    Why was she scared?

    Ye Guan thought about it before realizing that the woman seemed to have recognized his Master Pagoda.

    Little Pagoda was simrly bewildered. ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The woman bowed deeply, and her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Senior, you were following the¡ª¡±

    ¡°How do you know me?¡± Little Pagoda immediately interrupted.

    Little Pagoda was stupefied to learn the woman was actually aware of his identity.

    The great battle back then had simply been too many years ago, so he was convinced that no one here would recognize him.

    Little Pagoda had practically confirmed the woman¡¯s suspicion.

    The woman bowed deeply and said, ¡°Master Pagoda, my ancestor is Zhang Wenxiu.¡±

    Zhang Wenxiu! Little Pagoda was taken aback. Goodness!

    It turned out that the woman in front of him was thatdy¡¯s descendant.

    Little Pagoda was shocked. He truly didn¡¯t expect that the Lingxu Blessed Land was the hometown of Zhang Wenxiu¡¯s descendants.

    However, Little Pagoda didn¡¯t really find it strange that he was unaware of such a fact. After all, he was closer to An Lanxiu and Qin Guan, and he rarely interacted with the Sword Master¡¯s other women.

    The woman made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan, and she felt a shiver down her spine as a terrifying thought popped up in her mind. No wonder! No wonder he was so exceptional. He was the son of the Sword Master and thatdy.

    Oh my Goodness! He was the true Chosen One! The woman was shocked beyond belief, but she soon jumped for joy after the initial shock.

    The Lingxu Blessed Land had truly stumbled upon such a massive blessing by establishing a rtionship with such an incredible individual. The Lingxu Blessed Land was indeed blessed.

    The woman took a moment topose herself before turning toward Ye Guan. She was just about to bow when Little Pagoda transmitted his voice to her using profound energy. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know his real identity!¡±

    The woman flinched. He doesn¡¯t know his true identity?

    She directed a strange gaze at Ye Guan in a weird manner before replying in the same manner as Little Pagoda. ¡°Master Pagoda, did the Young Master leave him to fend for himself?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Little Pagoda answered.

    The woman fell silent. The Yang n was truly full of disturbed people. It was absurd how they had been consistently leaving their descendants to fend for themselves!

    Little Pagoda added, ¡°I truly had no idea that you¡¯re a descendant of Lady Zhang. In a way, the Lingxu Blessed Land is full of Ye Guan¡¯s rtives.¡±

    Rtives! The woman grinned. Her voice quivered as she asked, ¡°M-Master Pagoda, are you speaking on behalf of the Yang Family?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Little Pagoda calmly replied, ¡°The Zhang n aren¡¯t rted by blood to this brat, but the Zhang n is still considered his rtives in spirit!¡±

    The woman was beyond overjoyed. The Zhang n was indeed full of Zhang Wenxiu¡¯s descendants, but it had truly been too many years since the Zhang n was established. Zhang Wenxiu¡¯s blood had been stretched too thin.

    The woman was shocked by how the Zhang n had stumbled upon the son of the Sword Master. They had even established a great rtionship with him, to boot.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell him his identity,¡± said Little Pagoda. ¡°We do not want to reveal it at the moment.¡±

    The woman nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Just then, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Are you two talking secretly?¡±

    The woman and Little Pagoda turned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°There are no outsiders here, so you don¡¯t have to talk secretly. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reveal your secrets.¡±

    The woman and Little Pagoda fell silent. Suddenly, Zhang Yuntian and the Grand Elder walked into the ancestral ground.

    They bowed to the woman and said, ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡±

    The woman nodded in acknowledgment and she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    After some hesitation, Zhang Yuntian said, ¡°We¡¯ve received a report that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion has issued a twelfth-degree arrest warrant for Young Lord Ye! They have also warned us that they will consider us their enemy if we continue to shelter him.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian¡¯s gaze was full of awkwardness as he nced at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, I apologize, but the Lingxu Blessed Land can¡¯t afford to support you.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯m sorry for bringing you trouble.¡±

    Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    However, the woman dashed and grabbed Zhang Yuntian¡¯s hand.¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t afford to support him?! I don¡¯t think you¡¯re qualified to remain as the n Leader.¡±

    The woman then pointed at Ye Guan and said, ¡°How about you be the n Leader? You can do it!¡±

    Ye Guan and Zhang Yuntian were stunned speechless.

 Chapter 159: They Will Kneel

    Chapter 159: They Will Kneel

    Everyone was stunned, and they stared at the woman in disbelief. What¡¯s going on?

    Zhang Yuntian coughed to clear his throat, and his voice was shaking as he cried out, ¡°A-Ancestor, Young Lord Ye is exceptional, but¡­ he isn¡¯t a part of our n!¡±

    Had she been lying in the coffin for so long that she had lost her mind?

    However, Zhang Yuntian didn¡¯t dare to utter such words. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was shell-shocked, and even Ye Guan was taken aback.

    What¡¯s going on? Me? The Leader of the Lingxu Blessed Land?

    It didn¡¯t sound right!

    However, the woman was right when she said that he could do it.

    Ye Guan had to stop himself fromughing at the thought of it.

    The woman frowned at Zhang Yuntian¡¯s words. If Ye Guan was willing, she was willing as well. However, she knew that Ye Guan was the young master of the two most powerful superpowers in this universe.

    How could she tie him down to the Lingxu Blessed Land?

    As she thought of this, the woman sighed to herself. She looked at Zhang Yuntian and transmitted her voice using profound energy. ¡°This young man¡¯s future is extremely bright. The Lingxu Blessed Land must support him. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I know, Ancestor,¡± Zhang Yuntian replied in a solemn manner, ¡°However, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy are¡ª¡±

    The woman shook her head and said, ¡°Stop thinking about them and just follow my advice¡ªsupport him. If the Immortal Treasures Pavilion wants to be our enemy, so be it. They can do whatever they want, but the destiny of the Lingxu Blessed Land has to be tied to this young man. Do you understand?¡±

    Zhang Yuntian stared agape at the woman. He didn¡¯t expect their ancestor to take such a huge gamble. It was a massive gamble that would make or break the Lingxu Blessed Land.

    This is strange¡­ Zhang Yuntian nced at Ye Guan. He was convinced that his ancestor had to have discovered something.

    However, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    He turned toward Ye Guan and said seriously, ¡°Young Lord Ye, please ignore what I said just now. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the Lingxu Blessed Land¡¯s friend. We are rtively weak, but we will not abandon our friends.

    ¡±It doesn¡¯t matter even if the Immortal Treasures Pavilion deres us their enemy. The Lingxu Blessed Land is willing to die with you.¡±

    The woman looked at Zhang Yuntian with a look of admiration. Not bad. It turns out that this generation¡¯s n Leader is an excellent individual.

    However, Ye Guan was still hesitant.

    ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t think I should drag you down with me. I¡ª¡±

    Zhang Yuntian cut him off and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you¡¯re not dragging us down at all. The Lingxu Blessed Land is a small n, but we¡¯re willing to take this journey with you.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent and remained silent for quite a while. In the end, he stared resolutely at Zhang Yuntian and said, ¡°I will carve Senior and the Lingxu Blessed Land¡¯s kindness in my heart.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian surreptitiously nced at the woman, and he was finally freed from the burdens weighing down on his heart the moment he saw the woman¡¯s bright smile.

    After all, it only meant one thing¡ªYe Guan¡¯s background was enough for them to take such a gamble!

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Senior, I will head out for a while.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian warned, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has issued an arrest warrant for you. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be in danger once you head out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can take the opportunity to take them¡ª¡± Ye Guan stopped talking mid-sentence.

    Zhang Yuntian saw that, and he hurriedly took out amand token.

    ¡°Please take this with you, young friend.¡±

    Ye Guan nced at themand token and asked, ¡°What is this, Senior?¡±

    Zhang Yuntian exined, ¡°It¡¯s amand token of the Lingxu Blessed Land, and it is of the highest grade. A teleportation array is emzoned on it. If you ever find yourself in trouble, activate it, and I¡¯ll personally lead our powerhouses to assist you.¡±

    Ye Guan was hesitant, but Zhang Yuntian persuaded him. ¡°Don¡¯t turn me down, young friend. It is a type of insurance. You¡¯re strong, but you¡¯re just an individual in the end. You¡¯ll be at a disadvantage against a group of powerhouses.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered for a while before he epted themand token.

    ¡°Senior, thank you very much,¡± said Ye Guan.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He wordlessly turned around and hopped onto his sword before disappearing into the horizon.

    Zhang Yuntian turned to the woman. He bowed deeply and asked, ¡°Ancestor, can you tell me Young Lord Ye¡¯s true identity?¡±

    The woman was still staring at the distant horizon as she said, ¡°I shan¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian was disappointed.

    The woman continued. ¡°I want you to remember one thing¡ªthe Lingxu Blessed Land will have to stay by his side. Even if the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion dere him as their arch-enemy, the Lingxu Blessed Land must not abandon him.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian sounded serious as he asked, ¡°Ancestor, can you give me a hint?¡±

    The woman calmly replied, ¡°You¡¯ll thank me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor¡­¡± Zhang Yuntian muttered, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion, The Guanxuan Academy and the Chosen One¡ª¡±

    He felt like giving Ye Guan¡¯s enemies a tip.

    The woman scoffed, ¡°They will kneel.¡±

    She said no more and turned around to leave.

    Zhang Yuntian was left all alone in the ancestral ground, staring nkly into the void.

    ...

    Ye Guan streaked across the skies and gracefully pierced clouds after clouds.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you acquainted with the ancestor of the Zhang Family? Am I right?¡±

    LIttle Pagoda didn¡¯t respond.

    Ye Guan was crafty, and he couldn¡¯t allow himself to fall for Ye Guan¡¯s tricks again.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°My enemies are the Guanxuan Academy, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Chosen One. The Lingxu Blessed Land should have chased me away to avoid bing enemies with the Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. However, their ancestor had insisted on supporting me.¡±

    Ye Guan for quite a while before continuing. ¡°Could it be that my family background is stronger than the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?¡±

    Little Pagoda was still silent.

    Ye Guan shook his head and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, why don¡¯t you say something?¡±

    Little Pagoda stated, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Howe?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re just kind, and they truly see you as a friend. It is natural to help a friend in need.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent for a few moments before saying, ¡°Master Pagoda, can you stop saying nonsense? You should put some more effort into lying to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ye Guan started.

    However, Little Pagoda snapped, ¡°Why are you concerned with all that? You should just focus on cultivating. Your personal strength is the most important here. It¡¯s useless even if you have a powerful family behind you.¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Little Pagoda continued. ¡°Your backers and even your family don¡¯tst forever, and they might even abandon you eventually. However, your own strength will always be there for you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Makes sense.¡±

    Little Pagoda smiled. ¡°All right, that¡¯s it. You said this yourself before: For some, their strengthes from their backing, but for others, their strength belongs to them. You want to be thetter, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Little Pagoda continued. ¡°In that case, you have to work hard. Work hard for your goals, and don¡¯t bother thinking about everything else. Understood?¡±

    Ye Guan pondered for a while before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you think the Main Guanxuan Academy will pardon me if I were to go there and show you to them?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t respond.

    The mysterious voice chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t even try to deceive him anymore. You should just shut up! At this rate, he¡¯ll eventually discover his real identity.¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed; this brat was indeed crafty.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Master Pagoda¡ª¡±

    Little Pagoda immediately interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m hungry; I¡¯m sleepy. Haaa¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    He called for Little Pagoda a few more times, but he received no response.

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Master Pagoda, I was just wondering. If I return to my real family and pay respects to my ancestors, how much money do you think they¡¯ll give me?¡±

    Little Pagoda was still silent, leaving Ye Guan helpless.

    In the end, he decided to focus on his journey and picked up the pace.

    This time, his destination was the Time Paradise.

    Divine Mages! Ye Guan was fearful of Divine Mages.

    They were a mysterious bunch with inscrutable powers.

    He was going to the Time Paradise in hopes of sparring with powerful Divine Mages.

    An hourter, Ye Guan came to a halt.

    An old man wearing a gray shirt was up ahead. The old man wearing a gray shirt was holding a ck rod, and he floated among the clouds while staring at Ye Guan.

    It seemed that he had been waiting for Ye Guan all this while.

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at the old man wearing a gray shirt.

    Rumble!

    The space around Ye Guan vibrated slightly, and a dozen powerful auras enveloped Ye Guan. However, he remained as calm as a cidke. The old man wearing a gray shirt said, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you, Young Lord Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan calmly asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    The old man wearing a gray shirt responded, ¡°We heard that your head is worth five million immortal spiritual crystals, so we¡¯re¡ª¡±

    sh!

    A streak of sword light shed, and a dozen heads plummeted to the ground.

    The old man wearing a gray shirt was stupefied.

    Ye Guan opened his palm and examined the twelve storage rings in his hand.

    They contained a total of ten million gold spiritual crystals, but it wasn¡¯t a lot of money whenpared to his one hundred and fifty million gold spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan stored the storage rings away and turned to the old man wearing a gray shirt. ¡°Did you not investigate me at all?¡±

    The old man wearing a gray shirt¡¯s voice was trembling as he said, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion said that you were just a Space Annihtion Realm cultivator.¡±

    Ye Guan thought briefly before asking, ¡°Are there many people who have set their sights on me?¡±

    The old man wearing a gray shirt nodded and said, ¡°Many mercenaries are after the bounty on your head.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. He reckoned that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had two goals they wanted to achieve by issuing an arrest warrant for him: they wanted others to stop him from visiting the Chosen One, and they wanted to find out Ye Guan¡¯s true strength by sending waves of powerful cultivators toward him.

    If the Immortal Treasures Pavilion truly wanted to kill him, they could have just sent their most powerful cultivator to kill him. Of course, it had to be a cultivator as strong as An Wujun at the very least!

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t confident of defeating such a strong foe, even with the Path Sword.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy definitely had such powerful individuals. They might even have cultivators stronger than An Wujun.

    In other words, the superpowers behind the Chosen One wouldn¡¯t let Ye Guan die, as the Chosen One had to kill him in front of everyone to redeem himself.

    Ye Guan was just a stepping stone for the Chosen One¡¯s journey to the summit.

    Ye Guan chuckled lightly.

    The old man wearing a gray shirt suddenly asked, ¡°Y-Young Lord Ye, are you short of money?¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the elder and asked, ¡°So what?¡±

    The old man wearing a gray shirt hesitated for quite a while before saying, ¡°I have a good friend, and he¡¯s very rich. He has at least fifty million gold spiritual crystals. I can trick him, and you can¡ª¡±

 Chapter 160: Ancestor, I Summon You!

    Chapter 160: Ancestor, I Summon You!

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t bother to reply to the old man¡¯s words. He waved his sleeve, and a sword light shed.

    Squelch!

    The old man¡¯s head exploded, scattering brain matter and blood everywhere.

    Ye Guan took the old man¡¯s storage ring and found ten million gold spiritual crystals inside of it.

    It¡¯s not that much money, but it¡¯s better than nothing.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°You could have followed his suggestion and used the Entrapment Technique.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like it¡¯s a good idea to extort people by baiting them intomitting a crime. I won¡¯t go easy on my enemies, but baiting them toe and kill me¡­ it doesn¡¯t sound right.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Ye Guan hopped onto his sword once more and disappeared into the horizon.

    Time Paradise was located in the Time World.

    Time World was a world that belonged to Time Paradise.

    Powerful organizations like Time Paradise often had their own worlds.

    An old man appeared in front of Ye Guan right at the entrance of the Time World. His eyes were narrowed in suspicion as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, ¡°My name is Ye Guan, and I¡¯m here to visit Lady Qiao Xingyao.¡±

    ¡°Ye Guan?¡± The old man was shocked, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you the same Ye Guan with an outstanding warrant of arrest from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?¡±

    The old man was familiar with Ye Guan. Those unfamiliar with thetter had to have been living in a rock.

    As far as he knew, Ye Guan had a penchant for burying people.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    The old man wordlessly stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°I met Lady Qiao Xingyao before, so can you please let her know that I¡¯m here? If she doesn¡¯t wish to meet with me, I¡¯ll leave and won¡¯t disturb you guys ever again.¡±

    The old man thought for a while before he nodded and said, ¡°All right, then, please give me a moment, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    The old man turned around to leave.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had issued an arrest warrant for Ye Guan, but the old man wasn¡¯t hostile toward thetter. Ye Guan¡¯s status wasn¡¯t as prestigious as the Chosen One¡¯s, but he was still a Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign!

    A mere gatekeeper like him couldn¡¯t afford to provoke such a powerful cultivator, and there was no way he would go out of his way to provoke Ye Guan.

    Soon, the space in front of Ye Guan was split open, and a woman slowly walked out of the rift in space.

    She was none other than Qiao Xingyao!

    Qiao Xingyao was wearing a dark green long skirt, and her long hair fell all the way down to her hips. Her big, watery eyes stared at Ye Guan with a tinge of mirth. She was an esteemed Divine Mage, but she wasn¡¯t overbearing at all.

    She walked up to Ye Guan with a smile and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled as well and said, ¡°Lady Qiao, am I causing you any trouble bying here?¡±

    Qiao Xingyao reassured him. ¡°Of course not! Come on in, let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    She dragged Ye Guan by thetter¡¯s arm into the Time World.

    Ye Guan was awed by the magnificent view that unfolded before him the moment he stepped into the Time World. A cluster of mountain ranges suspended in the air stretched out endlessly and floated leisurely among the clouds. Gigantic waterfalls were at the summit of each mountain, creating an awe-inspiring sight.

    Ye Guan also saw flocks of cranes passing by the hanging mountains.

    Qiao Xingyao soon brought Ye Guan to the foot of a suspended mountain, and they walked slowly next to ake. Qiao Xingyao turned to look at Ye Guan. She smiled as she said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, did youe here for me?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ye Guan froze and fell silent.

    ¡°Pfft! Hahaha!¡± Qiao Xingyao burst outughing. ¡°I was just teasing you.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. Then, he said seriously, ¡°I truly came here to see you, Lady Qiao, but it¡¯s because I would like to exchange some moves with you!¡±

    Qiao Xingyao blinked a few times before asking, ¡°Exchange moves?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    Qiao Xingyao pondered briefly before she nodded and said, ¡°All right! Follow me, then.¡±

    She tapped the ground lightly with her foot, but her figure shot toward the clouds at high speeds.

    Ye Guan hopped onto his sword and followed her closely.

    Qiao Xingyao soon brought Ye Guan to the peak of a mountain. Theynded at a tournament square.

    A statue was erected in the middle of the tournament square.

    It was a lifelike statue of a woman, and she was holding an ancient scroll.

    Qiao Xingyao smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking at an ancestor of Time Paradise. Her name is Nanli Meng, and she¡¯s extremely strong, even among powerhouses!¡±

    Nanli Meng! Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you recognize her?¡±

    After a long silence, Little Pagoda muttered, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought?¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Little Pagoda snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Qiao Xingyao suddenly said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Ye Guan had no idea when Qiao Xingyao retrieved a staff, but she was staring at Ye Guan with a staff in her hand.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan suddenly vanished.

    A sword reached Qiao Xingyao in the blink of an eye.

    However, Qiao Xingyao also disappeared.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword thrust pierced and shattered space. Ye Guan turned and saw that Qiao Xingyao had already reappeared thirty meters away to his right.

    Qiao Xingyao giggled and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, be careful!¡±

    Multiple rifts in space opened, and ten strange-looking bloodied hands emerged from the rifts and grabbed at Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan vanished once more before the bloodied hands could reach him.

    Rumble!

    The space in front of Qiao Xingyao was torn apart, but she had already disappeared and reappeared another thirty meters away to the right.

    However, Qiao Xingyao¡¯s expression changed. A sword had been waiting for her, and it looked like she had thrown herself toward the sword!

    The sword stopped a few inches away from Qiao Xingyao¡¯s forehead.

    Qiao Xingyao stared incredulously at Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°I was predicting your moves.¡±

    Qiao Xingyao stared at him and asked, ¡°How are your predictions so urate?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m faster, so I can afford to take a split second to predict where you¡¯ll reappear,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it one more time!¡± Qiao Xingyao eximed.

    Ye Guan nodded. He opened his palm, and the sword returned to his hand.

    Qiao Xingyao started chanting in an inscrutable, mysteriousnguage.

    Boom!

    The space in a three-hundred-meter radius around Qiao Xingyao was torn apart as a terrifying aura descended upon the tournament square. Unfortunately, a sword had already reached Qiao Xingyao¡¯s forehead, rendering her speechless.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°I got a bit impatient waiting for you to cast your spell.¡±

    Qiao Xingyao¡¯s watery eyes were soon filled with tears.

    Ye Guan¡¯s head started to ache. Why are you crying?

    Qiao Xingyao felt a little aggrieved. ¡°You¡¯re a bully! Why did you not wait until I was done channeling my spell before making your move?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He suddenly felt that he had made a mistake bying here to exchange a few moves with her. I¡¯m here to be even stronger, not to pick up girls! You¡¯re very pretty, but I¡­ I just want to be even stronger!

    Footsteps echoed as a woman approached them from the side.

    She looked to be at least thirty years old, and she had a plump figure resembling a ripe peach. She was both beautiful and alluring, and she was exuding a peculiar aura that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t quite grasp.

    The woman walked over to Qiao Xingyao and chided her with a smile, ¡°You know you¡¯re being a sore loser, right?¡±

    Qiao Xingyao retorted softly, ¡°I¡¯ve never been bullied like that¡­¡±

    The woman was all smiles as she turned to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, would you like to exchange a few moves with me?¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over it briefly before saying, ¡°All right!¡±

    The woman smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make my move now.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and his expression changed not even a secondter. He was about to attack with his sword when a green vine wrapped around him, and it was followed by a ray of light that came hurtling toward him!

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. With a single thought, a sword manifested and flew out.

    Crack!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword made out of sword energy couldn¡¯t withstand the ray of light, but it bought Ye Guan enough time to cut through his restraints. At the same time, another sword was making a beeline for the woman.

    It took quite a while to describe, but everything happened in the blink of an eye as both parties disyed astonishing speed at dishing out their moves.

    However, the woman stopped Ye Guan¡¯s sword with just two fingers.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He retreated while the woman gently destroyed the sword.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan took virtually no time to retreat roughly three hundred meters away from the woman. He stopped, thinking he was safe, but green vines appeared beneath him and immobilized him in just a split second!

    The woman leisurely approached Ye Guan with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lo¡ª¡°

    Boom!

    A terrifying energy burst out of Ye Guan¡¯s right hand. The woman¡¯s face changed abruptly as Ye Guan¡¯s right hand grabbed her right arm. Ye Guan didn¡¯t give the woman any time to respond as he decisively punched out.

    Boom!

    The horrible energy sent the woman flying away.

    World Devastation Art!

    Seize the opportunity, move the heavens by an inch. Cultivate a punch to destroy the world, and you shall be invincible in close-rangebat.

    It took the woman quite a while to recover, and by the time she recovered, she was already three hundred meters away from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan sent a sword to chase after her, but his expression abruptly changed. He turned around sharply and was about to make his move when the spacetime around him transformed into a cage, trapping him.

    It was a cage made out of spacetime, not just space!

    The difference between a cage made out of just space and spacetime was immense!

    Ye Guan wanted to attack, but he was astonished to find that he couldn¡¯t shatter the spacetime cage.

    Meanwhile, the woman nced at her right arm and saw that it was broken.

    Ye Guan had actually injured her!

    The woman stared at Ye Guan in astonishment. Her expression soon turned heavy as she said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, everyone thought that you were a Sword Sovereign, but it turns out that you¡¯re not just a Sword Sovereign. You¡¯re a Martial God, too!¡±

    A Martial God?!

    Qiao Xingyao¡¯s eyes widened, and her face was painted with disbelief.

    The woman was shocked herself, so how could Qiao Xingyao not be astonished?

    He¡¯s both a Sword Sovereign and a Martial God?! Who exactly is the Chosen One?

    Ye Guan gazed sadly at the woman and muttered, ¡°I admit defeat¡­¡±

    The woman was furious as she bellowed, ¡°You actually have the guts to feel aggrieved?! Do you know how many cultivation realms I am above you?!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord Ye,¡± Qiao Xingyao hurriedly said, ¡°This esteemed senior is Nanli Yin, the Paradise Master of Time Paradise.¡±

    The Paradise Master!

    Ye Guan froze in shock. Who could have thought that the woman he had just sparred with would turn out to be the Paradise Master of Time Paradise?

    It was no wonder she was so strong, and she hadn¡¯t utilized the full extent of her cultivation base. Ye Guan reckoned that he would have lost even if he had wielded the Path Sword. The gap between them was simply too big for him to ovee.

    Nanli Yin sounded serious as she said, ¡°You¡¯re among the top five of the talents I¡¯ve encountered so far.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Nanli Yin frowned and asked, ¡°Are you not curious about the other four talents?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly. He cupped his fist and said, ¡°Senior, can I train here with you here, every day?¡±

    Nanli Yin fell silent. Train with him?

    If it weren¡¯t for the Chosen One, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and the Guanxuan Academy, she would have immediately obliged. Ye Guan was undoubtedly a heaven-defying talent, after all!

    However, Ye Guan was an arch-enemy of the Chosen One, and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, as well as the Guanxuan Academy, had expressed their support for the Chosen One. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had even openly dered their support for the Chosen One.

    In other words, Time Paradise would offend both the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy if they were to help Ye Guan.

    Nanli Yin¡¯s gaze wasplicated as she stared at Ye Guan. She was full of admiration for Ye Guan, but she had to consider the bigger picture whenever she made decisions. After all, the lives of a hundred thousand Time Paradise denizens rested on her shoulders!

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you!¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    He felt that his words were out of line and impolite. He didn¡¯t consider her status as well. Ye Guan was well aware of his predicament, and he didn¡¯t want to implicate anyone else.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Nanli Yin suddenly called out to him.

    Ye Guan turned to look at her.

    Nanli Yin calmly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    She turned to face Nanli Meng¡¯s statue and shouted, ¡°Ancestor, I summon you!¡±

    Ka-cha!

    Cracks abruptly appeared all over the statue.

    Qiao Xingyao turned to Nanli Yin in shock.

    Her voice was trembling as she muttered, ¡°Paradise Master, you¡­¡±

    Qiao Xingyao was stupefied to see the Paradise Master summon their ancestor. It was only natural that Qiao Xingyao was surprised, as their ancestor should only be summoned in dire situations, such as if Time Paradise faced annihtion.

    Nanli Yin fell silent. Ye Guan was like a bundle of mystery in her eyes, so she didn¡¯t dare to make any decisions by herself. However, she also felt that this was a golden opportunity for Time Paradise.

    Nanli Yin trusted her gut feeling and decided to summon their ancestor to take a look at Ye Guan.

    If Ancestor tells us to support him, we¡¯ll support him. Otherwise, we¡¯ll give up on him.

    She had wasted a chance to summon their ancestor, but she felt that it was worth it.

    Ye Guan would definitely soar and achieve great things in the future.

    Will Ancestor take a liking to him? Let¡¯s gamble!

    If Nanli Yin lost the gamble, she would be reprimanded, but she could also be dismissed from her position as the Paradise Master.

    However, Nanli Yin didn¡¯t mind it and decided to take the gamble of a lifetime.

 Chapter 161: Help Him All The Way

    Chapter 161: Help Him All The Way

    The statue cracked open, and a woman slowly walked out of it. The woman was wearing a green skirt with an ancient scroll in her hands.

    Nanli Yin and Qiao Xingyao got to their knees and greeted, ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡±

    Nanli Meng!

    Her gaze immediatelynded on Ye Guan, and she froze upon seeing him.

    Ye Guan bowed slightly and greeted, ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡±

    At the same time, he inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you recognize her?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Master Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan was stunned, and he eximed, ¡°You know her, too, Master Pagoda?!¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly curious, and he probed, ¡°Master Pagoda, what did you do for a living back then?¡±

    ¡°I was just an ordinary worker,¡± Little Pagoda replied calmly.

    ¡°Were you working for my father?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Little Pagoda fell silent.

    Ye Guan asked again, ¡°How much did you earn per month?¡±

    Little Pagoda truly had no idea what to say.

    Nanli Meng smiled and said, ¡°Come here!¡±

    Ye Guan froze and pointed at himself. ¡°Me?¡±

    Nanli Meng nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before walking toward Nanli Meng.

    She looked at him from top to bottom and smiled. ¡°He would be really fond of you.¡±

    ¡°My father?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Nanli Meng shook his head and corrected him. ¡°Your grandfather!¡±

    Grandfather? Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze. What? She knows my grandfather?

    Nanli Meng smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would get to meet you like this.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Nanli Meng chuckled and responded, ¡°I am your grandfather¡¯s¡­ good friend!¡±

    Ye Guan immediately bowed deeply and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Senior!¡±

    Nanli Meng grinned, and her gaze softened.

    Meanwhile, Nanli Yin heaved a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that Nanli Meng wouldn¡¯t punish Ye Guan, even if she wouldn¡¯t allow the Nanli n to support him.

    Nanli Meng made a sidelong nce at Nanli Yin and asked, ¡°Why did you summon me?¡±

    Nanli Yin hurriedly exined the situation.

    Nanli Meng immediately frowned. She looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you on your own right now?¡±

    This young man was the grandson of an old friend, so she didn¡¯t use her divine sense to examine him.

    Ye Guan hurriedly replied, ¡°I have Master Pagoda with me!¡±

    Master Pagoda! Nanli Meng was stunned. She smiled widely and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    She then looked at Nanli Yin and said, ¡°You did a great job!¡±

    A great job! Nanli Yin was overjoyed.

    Nanli Meng used Profound Sound Transmission to talk to Nanli Yin, saying, ¡°He¡¯s the grandson of an old friend. Our Nanli n should do our best to help him.¡±

    Do our best to help him? The expression on Nanli Yin¡¯s face turned heavy. She wanted to say something, but Nanli Meng continued. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to consider. Just help him to the best of our abilities, and help him all the way!¡±

    Help him to the best of our abilities!

    ¡°I understand!¡± Nanli Yin nodded.

    She had her own doubts and suspicions, but she didn¡¯t bother to ask anything.

    She knew that she simply had to do what her ancestor had told her to do.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was speechless as he stared at the two. Why are they whispering to each other in secret? Tell me what¡¯s going on! I know how to keep my mouth shut, and I will definitely not spread your secrets!

    Nanli Meng stared deeply at Ye Guan. She smiled and said, ¡°Lad, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°Senior!¡± Ye Guan called out. He sounded serious as he said, ¡°Master Pagoda said that my grandfather¡ª¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Little Pagoda abruptly interrupted Ye Guan. His voice was trembling as he threatened. ¡°Little bastard, you better choose your words wisely. I never said anything bad about your grandfather! You better not spout nonsense!¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    A mischievous glint appeared in Nanli Meng¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°What did your Master Pagoda say about your grandfather?¡±

    Ye Guanughed and replied, ¡°Master Pagoda said that my grandfather was very strong! Is it true?¡±

    Nanli Meng smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s good enough, but he doesn¡¯t really do anything nowadays.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, ¡°Is it because he¡¯s too strong to have any enemies?¡±

    Thisd is trying to bait information out of me! Nanli Meng chuckled before saying, ¡°Your grandfather is only just a bit stronger than your Master Pagoda.¡±

    Little Pagoda: ¡­

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. She¡¯s not as easy to fool as Master Pagoda.

    Nanli Meng said, ¡°Lad, I¡¯ll get going now! Work hard and do your best¡­ You¡¯re walking down a difficult path, especially the path your family is walking on. It is unfortunate that you guys are too poor!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face fell, and he asked, ¡°My family isn¡¯t in any debt, is it?¡±

    Nanli Meng blinked and replied, ¡°I think your family has quite a few debts.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. Fuck, I think it¡¯ll be better if I don¡¯t acknowledge my elders.

    Nanli Meng grinned at Ye Guan¡¯s dark expression.

    She nced sideways at Nanli Yin before disappearing.

    Nanli Yin was silent. She knew why her ancestor had smiled at her before she left. Nanli Meng wanted her to take good care of Ye Guan!

    Nanli Yin looked at Ye Guan, and suspicion rose in her heart. What exactly was the reason that made Nanli Meng disregard the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion just to support this young man?

    She was curious!

    Ye Guan suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°Senior, I really think it¡¯s better not to implicate the Nanli n¡ª¡±

    Nanli Yin interrupted him by saying, ¡°What are you talking about? Did you not hear what Ancestor said just now? Your grandfather used to be good friends with our ancestor, which means that we¡¯re basically rtives! You¡¯re one of us, so there¡¯s no such thing as you implicating us.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. How did I suddenly be one of you? Is my grandfather really that powerful and influential?

    Ye Guan pondered over it before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda... if I sparred with my grandfather, what are my chances of winning?¡±

    Master Pagoda calmly replied, ¡°Hmm, he would beat you like how a grandfather beats his grandson!¡±

    Ye Guan was at aplete loss for words.

    Meanwhile, Nanli Yin suddenly said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I have to remind you of one thing. The Chosen One¡¯s teacher is the Head Military Official!¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Head Military Official?¡±

    Nanli Yin nodded. Her expression turned solemn as she said, ¡°He¡¯s the head of the Martial Department, so he¡¯s responsible for the education of the Martial Department¡¯s students. He has also been to the Xuzhen Battlefield[1] He is far stronger than me.

    ¡±Furthermore, the amount of resources that the Main Guanxuan Academy has at its disposal is far beyond your imagination. In other words, you can¡¯t afford to becent even though you¡¯re a monstrous talent. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said firmly, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t underestimate the Chosen One. Ye Guan reckoned that even a cultivator with ordinary talent would be an extremely terrifying individual if they could enjoy the resources that the Chosen One was enjoying.

    In other words, how could someone as talented as the Chosen One fail to take full advantage of such a privilege?

    ¡°You¡¯re extremely fast,¡± Nanli Yin said, ¡°You¡¯re so fast that it¡¯s actually abnormal, but the Academy already knows about your speed. In other words, don¡¯t even think about defeating the Chosen One with speed alone. I¡¯m sure they¡¯lle up with a way to counter your speed.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. Shit, I didn¡¯t think of that.

    Everyone knew that he specialized in speed, so it was only natural for the Guanxuan Academy to find a way to counter his speed.

    Nanli Yin added, ¡°You must not let anyone else know that you¡¯re a Martial God as well, do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Nanli Yin nodded and said, ¡°Your status as a Martial God is your strongest trump card, but I don¡¯t really think that it¡¯s enough. You stillck experience in battles.¡±

    Ye Guan agreed and replied, ¡°Yes, and I need sparring partners to train.¡±

    Ye Guan directed a hopeful gaze at Nanli Yin; he obviously wanted her to be his sparring partner, but Nanli Yin shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re too weak to defeat me, which means that I will have to hold back if I were to fight you.

    ¡°In other words, sparring with me is pointless; you won¡¯t learn anything.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent¡ªfinding a suitable sparring partner would be a difficult task.

    Nanli Yin suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re Lady Guanzhi¡¯s acquaintance, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°Go and find her!¡± said Nanli Yin.

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Nanli Yin exined, ¡°There are only a handful of people throughout the entire Guanxuan Academy qualified to be your opponent, and Ye Guanzhi¡¯s the one who is most likely going to help you, considering your current situation.¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it and found that Nanli Yin was right.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she under house arrest?¡± he asked.

    Nanli Yin sighed. It was indeed a difficult endeavor for Ye Guan to spar with Ye Guanzhi. There wasn¡¯t much Ye Guan could do when the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion were ganging up on him.

    Qiao Xingyao suddenly suggested, ¡°Go to the Sword Sect!¡±

    Ye Guan and Nanli Yin were stunned.

    Qiao Xingyao said in a serious tone, ¡°Young Lord Ye is on good terms with Cao Bai. Contact him, and he¡¯ll definitely escort you to the Sword Sect.

    ¡±The Guanxuan Academy and Immortal Treasures Pavilion won¡¯t be able to do anything to you in the Sword Sect!¡±

    Nanli Yin asked, ¡°Would Cao Bai be willing to help?¡±

    ¡°I think so¡­¡± Qiao Xingyao nodded and exined, ¡°I think he appreciated Young Lord Ye¡¯s talent after their bout back then. The Sword Master even overturned Young Lord Ye¡¯s case in favor of Young Lord Ye. I believe Cao Bai will help Young Lord Ye.¡±

    ¡°Young Lord Ye is a swordsman as well, so his Sword Dao would definitely improve if the Sword Sect decides to help him.¡±

    The Sword Sect! Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°If possible, I would like to go to the Sword Sect.¡±

    He was a swordsman, so it was only natural that he had a desire to visit the Sword Sect. The Sword Sect was the strongest sect dedicated to swordsmen, after all.

    Nanli Yin suddenly interjected, ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch with Cao Bai.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Ye Guan as he cupped his fist.

    ¡°Give me a moment,¡± said Nanli Yin before turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, did the Sword Master establish the Sword Sect?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned, seemingly confused. ¡°No?¡±

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°The founder of the Sword Sect is the Freedom Swordsman, who has been chasing after defeat all his life! The next leader of the Sword Sect after the Freedom Swordsman was your¡ªSword Master Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Sword Master Qingshan?¡± asked Ye Guan; his curiosity was piqued.

    Little Pagoda continued. ¡°Sword Master Qingshan, Freedom Swordsman, Sister Destiny¡­ They¡¯re all legendary figures, but not many people in this generation still know their names. Perhaps the stories of their legends might disappear as well¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was a little surprised. Why did Master Pagoda sound like he was in pain?

    Meanwhile, Nanli Yin finally returned. Sheughed boisterously and said, ¡°Cao Bai said that he¡¯s willing to help you. He¡¯sing here to escort you to the Sword Sect!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. He was slightly happy and gratified by the fact that he had decided to visit Qingzhou back then. He was in danger throughout the journey, but he also made quite a few friends.

    His friends had shown their loyalty to him by dering their intentions to help him!

    Swoosh!

    An old man abruptly appeared next to Nanli Yin. He was about to use Profound Sound Transmission tomunicate with her, but Nanli Yin frowned and said, ¡°Little Guan is one of us; he should know what I have to know.¡±

    The old man nced sideways at Ye Guan before he hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Paradise Master, The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has dispatched twelve Immortal Soldiers, and they¡¯ll reach Time World in half a minute at most.¡±

    Nanli Yin¡¯s eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°They must have somehow discovered that Little Guan is heading to the Sword Sect. They clearly don¡¯t want him to go there!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Pass down my orders!¡± Nanli Yin roared, ¡°The powerhouses of my Time Paradise are toe here and escort Little Guan to the Sword Sect. If they don¡¯t arrive here in half a minute, I¡¯ll kill them myself!¡±

    The old man was stupefied.

    The Paradise Master had just sent out a mobilization order for the entire Time Paradise¡ªall for the sake of escorting Ye Guan!

    1. previously tranted as Void Battlefield ?

 Chapter 162: The Sword Masterâ€™s Son!

    Chapter 162: The Sword Master¡¯s Son!

    Both the old man and Ye Guan were shocked.

    The entire n will escort me? Ye Guan couldn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t expect that Nanli Yin would do something like that, as it was equivalent to challenging the Immortal Treasures Pavilion!

    My grandfather! Ye Guan suddenly recalled what the Nanli n ancestor had said about his grandfather. Nanli Yin was simply following her ancestor¡¯s orders, and the ancestor sided with Ye Guan because she was acquainted with his grandfather!

    Was my grandfather that charming?

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, just what kind of people are my grandfather¡¯s friends?¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Nanli Yin frowned at the frozen old man.

    ¡°What are you doing standing there?¡±

    The old man snapped back to reality and bowed deeply before retreating to carry out his orders.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the skies to be filled with a multitudinous number of powerful auras. Thirty secondster, powerhouses from all over the Time World appeared in the air above Ye Guan.

    The weakest of them was in the Dao Tribtion Realm, and there were thousands of Seal Shattering Realm cultivators. There were some people whose aura was both inscrutable and terrifying.

    The powerhouse of the Nanli n was here!

    Ye Guan felt a bit awkward.

    Meanwhile, the powerhouses¡¯ eyes were on Nanli Yin.

    Nanli Yin¡¯s expression remained unchanging as she dered, ¡°Today, our Nanli n will escort Young Lord Ye to the Sword Sect!¡±

    The faces of the Nanli n powerhouses changed drastically. They were obviously aware of the arrest warrant the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had issued for Ye Guan, and they also knew that Ye Guan was the Chosen One¡¯s nemesis!

    The Paradise Master actually chose to stand on Ye Guan¡¯s side? How foolish!

    The Nanli n¡¯s elders were about to voice their opinions, but Nanli Yin beat them to the chase and said, ¡°I won¡¯t entertain anyments about my decision today. If someone dares to spoil my ns, they better not me me for being merciless!¡±

    Nanli Yin swept her gaze across the Nanli n powerhouses.

    None of them dared to speak.

    Nanli Yin managed to be the Paradise Master, even though she was a woman, and it spoke volumes about her prowess. No one dared to disrespect her.

    Nanli Yin looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Little Guan, let¡¯s leave.¡±

    She waved her sleeve and tore a hole in the void.

    A spacetime tunnel appeared, and she entered it with Ye Guan behind her.

    The powerhouses of Time Paradise followed after them.

    Nanli Yin stood at the helm with both hands behind her back with an expressionless look. It¡¯s a gamble! This is a big gamble!

    Her ancestor was fond of Ye Guan, so Nanli Yin decided to follow her gut feeling and her ancestor¡¯s foresight to gamble on Ye Guan. Time Paradise had already reached the limits of its growth, so it was difficult for them to develop any further.

    However, Ye Guan had shown her a ray of hope¡ªthe opportunity to bring Time Paradise to even greater heights.

    Ye Guan just had to defeat the Chosen One, and he would definitely be an extremely terrifying Great Sword Sovereign among Great Sword Sovereigns!

    Ye Guan¡¯s status was special as well, and it had been the biggest factor behind Nanli Yin¡¯s decision.

    There was no way that her ancestor wouldn¡¯t have any idea about the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s might. However, she had still told her to help Ye Guan all the way.

    Regardless, let¡¯s just help him, and everything will eventually fall into ce.

    The faces of quite a few Nanli n members were ugly. What¡¯s with our n Leader? Why is she doing something so preposterous?

    However, they had no other choice but to follow her orders. It would be foolish of them to cause internal strife at this point.

    Boom!

    The spacetime tunnel ahead of them abruptly copsed.

    Nanli Yin¡¯s eyes narrowed. She waved her sleeve, and her aura engulfed everyone.

    She pointed at an intact part of the spacetime tunnel near them and shattered it.

    Boom!

    The spacetime tunnel melted away, and they found themselves in the middle of the starry skies.

    Twelve terrifying cultivators stood ahead of them.

    Immortal Soldiers!

    The faces of the Nanli n members turned heavy. The armed forces of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion consisted of three divisions¡ªthe Immortal Soldiers, Dao Soldiers, and the legendary Martial Court Divine Guards!

    The three divisions were carefully trained by the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, so every division member was an extremely powerful cultivator in their own right.

    The Immortal Soldier with the lowest cultivation base among the twelve of them was a Pinnacle Realm cultivator. It had to be known that the Pinnacle Realm was the realm above the Seal Shattering Realm.

    A ck-robed old man stood at the helm, and he was radiating an extremely terrifying aura. He red at Nanli Yin and said, ¡°Paradise Master Nanli, your actions have been truly appalling!¡±

    Nanli Yin cackled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s you, Deputy Commander Ouyang Xin. I truly did not expect that you would personally lead your troops today! It seems like you guys are truly afraid of Ye Guan reaching the Sword Sect!¡±

    Ouyang Xin shook his head and said, ¡°Paradise Master Nanli, it must have been difficult for Time Paradise to reach its current heights. Are you sure you want to risk the foundation that has taken your ancestors countless years to build over an outsider? And even the lives of your nsmen?¡±

    The powerhouses of Time Paradise nced at Nanli Yin. Honestly, they didn¡¯t want to go against the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    However, Nanli Yin simply red at Ouyang Xin and warned, ¡°Ouyang Xin, you have three seconds to back off. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Ouyang Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he retorted, ¡°Fighting me means you¡¯ll be dering war on the Immortal Treasures Pavilion!¡±

    Nanli Yin took a step out. Fury shed in her eyes as she roared, ¡°So be it!¡±

    She suddenly waved her sleeve and sent thousands of lightning bolts toward Ouyang Xin.

    Ouyang Xin¡¯s pupils constricted. He balled his right hand into a fist before punching out. A torrent of dazzling light erupted from his fist.

    Rumble!

    A deafening explosion echoed. Ouyang Xin flew three hundred meters away from the impact as the lightning bolts annihted even space itself.

    The eleven Immortal Soldiers were furious. They were about to make a move, but countless powerful auras immobilized them at once.

    The powerhouses of Time Paradise red at the eleven Immortal Soldiers. They were prepared to kill the Immortal Soldiers if thetter made even the slightest movement.

    They didn¡¯t agree with Nanli Yin¡¯s actions, but they were not going to question her at the moment. After all, it was important to them to stand united and deal with external threats first before settling the issue with Nanli Yin internally.

    The faces of the eleven Immortal Soldiers turned ugly. They couldn¡¯t have thought that Time Paradise would actually dare to fight them.

    They were from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, after all.

    Even the Guanxuan Academy had to show respect to them!

    Yet, Time Paradise was actually trying to besiege them! This was absurd!

    Ouyang Xin red angrily at Nanli Yin and threatened her once more. ¡°Nanli Yin, do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing? At this rate, you¡¯ll plunge Time Paradise into the abyss!¡±

    Nanli Yin ignored Ouyang Xin and said ndly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Young Lord Ye.¡±

    She waved her sleeve once again and created another rift in the void. She pulled Ye Guan away with her, and the powerhouses of Time Paradise hurried after them.

    Ouyang Xin¡¯s face soured, and he yelled, ¡°Notify the elders!¡±

    He took out a transmission talisman and shattered it. His face was filled with fury as he stared at where Nanli Yin had disappeared.

    ¡°Nanli Yin, your Time Paradise will pay for this!¡±

    ¡­

    Nanli Yin¡¯s hands were behind her back as she stood at the helm of the Nanli n powerhouses in the spacetime tunnel. Despite the encounter just now, her expression was calm.

    Meanwhile, the faces of the people around her were gloomy.

    Time Paradise had just provoked the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. They could already imagine just how the Immortal Treasures Pavilion would take revenge on them, and they were also aware that Time Paradise wasn¡¯t strong enough to withstand the anger of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    An old man walked up to Nanli Yin.

    After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°Paradise Master, I know that you are a meticulous individual, and there¡¯s a reason behind all of your actions. However, we are truly worried at the moment, so can you please tell us at least a hint?¡±

    They knew that Nanli Yin had a good enough reason for helping Ye Guan.

    But you have to tell us what it is! Otherwise, our worries won¡¯t be assuaged!

    Nanli Yin remained silent for quite a while. She really wanted a detailed exnation from Nanli Meng, but Nanli Meng didn¡¯t really tell her anything conclusive.

    Nanli Yin swept her gaze across the powerhouses of Time Paradise.

    She could see the worry in their eyes.

    Nanli Yin pondered for a little while. Eventually, she used Profound Sound Transmission and said, ¡°Grand Elder, you know that I would never do anything that would harm Time Paradise!¡±

    The Grand Elder nodded and replied, ¡°I know! So¡ª¡±

    Nanli Yin said in a serious tone, ¡°Young Lord Ye¡¯s background is not simple.¡±

    His background isn¡¯t simple? The Grand Elder frowned and asked, ¡°Is his background more extraordinary than the Chosen One¡¯s background?¡±

    Nanli Yi calmly said, ¡°His name is Ye Guan, and his surname is Ye. He¡¯s a monstrous talent on the Sword Dao¡­ do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±

    The Grand Elder froze and mulled over it. Then, his eyes shot wide open; he looked like a hammer had struck him in the head as he stammered, ¡°Fuck! H-h-he¡­¡±

    Nanli Yin nodded with a serious look. She had no choice but to nod for now. She also had to exaggerate Ye Guan¡¯s background. Otherwise, the powerhouses of Time Paradise would die of worry.

    She had no choice but to tell a big, fat lie[1] to assuage the worry of her troops.

    The Grand Elder gulped. ¡°n Leader¡­ Is that true? You can¡¯t joke around about something like this!¡±

    Nanli Yin remained calm as she said, ¡°Did you not see me summon our ancestor? I simply told you what she told me. Do you really think that she¡¯ll joke around about something like that?¡±

    Ancestor?! The Grand Elder trembled all over in agitation. Oh my god! This bastard is actually the Sword Master¡¯s son?! No wonder he¡¯s such a monster!

    The Grand Elder nced sideways at Ye Guan and was surprised to discover something. This bastard actually looks quite simr to the Sword Master!

    The Grand Elder truly believed Nanli Yin¡¯s words. The resemnce is uncanny!

    ¡°This matter is of great importance,¡± said Nanli Yin. ¡°It''s better if fewer people know about this. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± The Grand Elder hurriedly nodded. ¡°I truly understand!¡±

    Nanli Yin heaved a sigh of relief.

    The Grand Elder walked away, and he was immediately surrounded by the other elders of the n. They all looked at him, hoping that he would give them an exnation.

    However, the Grand Elder remained expressionless as he said, ¡°What are you looking at? Young Lord Ye is Time Paradise¡¯s friend. Our Time Paradise can definitely afford to take a few knife stabs for the sake of our friend.

    ¡±We can also endure getting our heads smashed in; we can climb mountains covered in knives and even jump into a sea of fire¡ª¡±

    The Second Elder tugged on the Grand Elder¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°We¡¯re not children, so we¡¯re not going to fall for those fancy words. Just tell us something we want to hear!¡±

    The other elders nodded in agreement.

    The Grand Elder stole a nce at Ye Guan. He sounded serious as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys already know what kind of people are the n Leader and me. Would we really do something that would harm Time Paradise?

    ¡±Just give it your all. Don¡¯t worry about anything else!¡±

    The elders were rendered speechless.

    However, the Second Elder was unwilling to give up. He used Profound Sound Transmission to ask, ¡°Grand Elder, can you at least tell me a bit more? I¡¯m really worried, and don¡¯t you trust me as well?¡±

    The Grand Elder pondered briefly before telling the Second Elder everything using Profound Sound Transmission.

    The Second Elder¡¯s eyes widened, and he eximed, ¡°What the fuck? What?¡±

    The Grand Elder grabbed the Second Elder¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Take a closer look at him!¡±

    The Second Elder turned to look at Ye Guan.

    The Grand Elder asked, ¡°Don¡¯t they look alike?¡±

    The Second Elder¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have realized it if you hadn¡¯t said it. Now that you¡¯ve told me¡­ Fuck, the resemnce is uncanny!¡±

    The Grand Elder sounded stern as he said, ¡°This matter is of great importance. Do not reveal it to anyone else, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± The Second Elder hurriedly nodded and eximed, ¡°I understand!¡±

    The Grand Elder closed his eyes to try and calm his heart.

    The other elders stared at the Second Elder.

    The Second Elder said, ¡°What are you looking at? Would the Grand Elder and I do anything to harm Time Paradise? Just give it your all. Don¡¯t worry about anything else!¡±

    The other elders couldn¡¯t believe their ears. You two are truly a pair of bastards!

    1. T/N: Nanli Yin does not know for sure that Ye Guan is the Sword Master¡¯s son therefore to her, this is a ¡®lie¡¯ that she made up. ?

 Chapter 163: Itâ€™s Useless Even If the Sword Master Is Summoned

    Chapter 163: It¡¯s Useless Even If the Sword Master Is Summoned

    The elders of Time Paradise were stunned. They could tell that both the Second Elder and the Grand Elder knew something, which was the reason behind the sudden and drastic change in their attitudes.

    The Second Elder and the Grand Elder were both cautious and meticulous individuals, so howe they had suddenly gone mad? They were truly acting as if they had gone mad! The Second Elder and Grand Elder seemed to be boiling with so much excitement that they looked like dogs being fed with bones.

    It was an incredibly strange and perplexing scene.

    However, the Second Elder didn¡¯t tell others about Ye Guan¡¯s identity. He knew that it was better to keep it a secret.

    The Sword Master probably had his own reasons to let Ye Guan grow on his own.

    It wasn¡¯t the Second Elder¡¯s ce to reveal such a fact.

    A thought jumped into both the Second Elder''s and the Grand Elder¡¯s minds. They looked at Nanli Yin simultaneously and used their profound energy tomunicate that they had decided to support her decision.

    Time Paradise would live and die with Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, Nanli Yin remained silent. She was actually quite worried.

    After all, they were standing against the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy, not to mention the aristocratic faction and the great n factions. Time Paradise couldn¡¯t stand its ground against all of them, but she still decided to gamble using the entire Time Paradise as a stake.

    The higher the risk, the higher the reward. Let¡¯s give it a shot!

    Ye Guan was silent, but he was feeling slightly embarrassed by the treatment that Time Paradise had bestowed upon him.

    He had always been someone who wouldn¡¯t implicate others if he could help it.

    The entire Nanli n had mobilized to escort him, and they were even willing to offend both the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy for his sake.

    Ye Guan was truly moved.

    Regardless of their real motives, they still decided to see the matter to the end next to Ye Guan. With that in mind, Ye Guan swore to repay them in the future. In fact, he was grateful to everyone who helped him thus far, and he vowed to repay them all.

    Boom!

    The space ahead of them abruptly shattered like ss, startling everyone.

    A cold glint shed through Nanli Yin¡¯s eyes, and she quickly waved her sleeve. A powerful aura enveloped the crowd and dragged them somewhere in the starry skies. Everyone¡¯s expressions fell upon realizing what was happening.

    Arge group of powerhouses d in golden armor were ahead of them, and they numbered roughly ten thousand! They were the Immortal Soldiers of Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Every Immortal Soldier was d in a golden armor made from a special material.

    Strange carvings lined the armor as it shone in the same golden hue as its surface. The armors were Immortal-grade armors!

    They were also holding golden spears, and the spears were Immortal-grade weapons as well.

    They were d in Immortal-grade items from top to bottom, and their outfit showed a glimpse of the abyss that was the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s pockets

    There were also mysterious powerhouses d in dark armor, and they stood in front of the Immortal Soldiers.

    They were the Dao Soldiers of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion! It seemed that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was truly going all out this time by mobilizing even their Dao Soldiers for battle.

    Themander of the soldiers was an old man dressed in a luxurious-looking robe. He had a head full of white hair, and his hands were behind his back as he stared at the Nanli n with a cold light in his eyes.

    Nanli Yin¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    The old man was themander of the Immortal Soldiers, Siao Daoren.

    The morale of Time Paradise plummeted. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had mobilized not only ten thousand Immortal Soldiers, but they had also mobilized their Dao Soldiers.

    However, the Grand Elder and the Second Elder remained fearless. Hah! We¡¯re not afraid, even if youe to us with a million soldiers!

    Siao Daoren looked at Nanli Yin and said, ¡°Paradise Master Nanli, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion is truly appalled by your choice. We couldn¡¯t have expected that you would mobilize your entire n to help the criminal we are chasing.¡±

    Nanli Yin chuckled and said, ¡°Commander Siao, I did not expect that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion would openly support the Chosen One.

    ¡±I am also appalled to see the Immortal Treasures Pavilion resorting to such an extreme measure against a young man.¡±

    Nanli Yin paused to shake her head before saying, ¡°Pavilion Master Qin established the Immortal Treasures Pavilion for the sake of achieving universal peace.

    ¡±Everyone admires and respects the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, but to think that its people would tarnish the reputation of Pavilion Master Qin¡¯s legacy.¡±

    Siao Daoren scoffed and said, ¡°Are you trying to tell us what to do?¡±

    Nanli Yin smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    Siao Daoren calmly said, ¡°I know that the ancestor of the Nanli n is an extraordinary individual. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s the reason you¡¯ve decided to act so brazenly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call upon your ancestor? I want to see if she¡¯s stronger than the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    A backgroundparison? Why would the Immortal Treasures Pavilion be afraid of anyone? Not even the An n couldpare to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion in terms of backing.

    Qin Guan was the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, but she also had another identity¡ªshe was thedy of the Guanxuan Academy!

    Nanli Yin red at Siao Daoren. She balled her right hand into a fist. At this point, Time Paradise couldn¡¯t protect Ye Guan anymore. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion would only stop chasing after Ye Guan once he was in the Sword Sect.

    The Sword Sect! Nanli Yin¡¯s eyes shone briefly in worry. Why isn¡¯t Cao Bai here yet?

    Time Paradise had zero chance of winning if they were to truly fight the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    ¡°Senior.¡± Ye Guan stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± said the Grand Elder before Nanli Yin could say anything. ¡°Young Lord Ye, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony here. You¡¯re the friend of our n, and since you¡¯re our friend, you¡¯re one of us. You didn¡¯t cause us any trouble at all! You¡¯re one of us, after all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Second Elder chimed in and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter even if the members of the Nanli n perish on the journey, we¡¯ll definitely make sure that you¡¯ll reach the Sword Sect.¡±

    The powerhouses of Time Paradise stared agape at the Second Elder and the Grand Elder. Goodness, since when did they be so dramatic and sentimental?! Can someone tell us what¡¯s going on?!

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Ye Guan said, ¡°I really appreciate your help.¡±

    The two elders grinned at Ye Guan¡¯s words.

    Just then, Siao Daoren snickered and said, ¡°It seems that Time Paradise is dead set on bing our enemy. In that case, I hereby dere war between the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and Time Paradise! Soldiers, march!¡±

    March! The Immortal Soldiers behind him stirred and started moving.

    Rumble!

    A deep rumble echoed as the space was torn open. A few thousand people rushed out of the rift in space.

    Zhang Yuntian stood at the helm, and the elites of the Lingxu Blessed Land stood behind him.

    Zhang Yuntian heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that Ye Guan was uninjured.

    Ye Guan hadn¡¯t activated themand token.

    It was a good thing that Zhang Yuntian had sent a few men to follow Ye Guan in the shadows, afraid that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion would find trouble with Ye Guan.

    Zhang Yuntian knew that Ye Guan was in trouble upon hearing of the news that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had mobilized their Immortal Soldiers. He decisively summoned the powerhouses of Lingxu''s Blessed Land.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion? Pfft. He hadplete trust in his ancestor, so he was going to support Ye Guan all the way.

    The arrival of the Lingxu Blessed Land shocked everyone. Siao Daoren¡¯s expression darkened. He red at Zhang Yuntian and asked, ¡°What? Is the Lingxu Blessed Land going to wage war on the Immortal Treasures Pavilion as well?¡±

    Zhang Yuntian said with a straight face, ¡°The Lingxu Blessed Land has no intentions of bing your enemy, but whoever attacks Young Lord Ye will be our foe. We¡¯ll take this stance even if you call upon your big boss.¡±

    The Grand Elder and Second Elder exchanged looks and nodded in understanding.

    The Zhang Family clearly knew about Ye Guan¡¯s identity! The Grand Elder and the Second Elder became even more confident in their own stance upon seeing the stance that the Lingxu Blessed Land had taken.

    The Grand Elder stepped forward and said, ¡°Time Paradise also has no intentions of bing the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s enemy, but those daring enough to attack Young Lord Ye will be our Time Paradise¡¯s enemy.

    ¡±It¡¯s useless, even if the Sword Master is summoned!¡±

    Everyone stared in stupefaction at the Grand Elder.

    Even the Grand Elder himself was shocked by his own words. What did I just say?

    The Second Elder chided him, ¡°Grand Elder, that was too much! What were you thinking?¡±

    The Grand Elder chuckled awkwardly and replied, ¡°I got too excited and must have lost my mind briefly.¡±

    The Second Elder was at a loss for words.

    Siao Daoren burst outughing. ¡°Good! Very good! You¡¯ve done it this time, Lingxu Blessed Land and Time Paradise! Since you want to help Ye Guan, you can all die with him, then!¡±

    He took out a transmission talisman and crushed it.

    Boom!

    The transmission talisman turned into a ray of light that streaked across the starry skies.

    He had decided to summon more people!

    ¡°n Leader Zhang!¡± Nanli Yin called out and said, ¡°Let¡¯s work together and buy time for Young Lord Ye until he gets to the Sword Sect!¡±

    Zhang Yuntian nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    He red at the Immortal Soldiers and yelled, ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The powerhouses of the Lingxu Blessed Land charged forward.

    ¡°Charge!¡± Nanli Yin roared.

    The Grand Elder and the Second Elder rushed toward the enemies before anyone else. The powerhouses of Time Paradise followed closely behind them. They still had no idea of what was going on, but they knew that they just had to do their best in the meantime.

    Ye Guan was about to attack, but Nanli Yin grabbed his arm and stopped him.

    She stared intently at him and said, ¡°I know you can fly on your sword. Go to the Sword Sect. They¡¯re the only ones capable of restraining the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡±You¡¯re smart, so you should know that there¡¯s no point in you staying here.¡±

    Ye Guan muttered. ¡°Senior¡­¡±

    Nanli Yin shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, they can¡¯t kill us all. Just hurry up and leave!¡±

    Rumble!

    The space was torn open once more as another massive rift opened in the distance.

    Ten thousand soldiers d in dark armor emerged from the rift and jumped into the fray. They were all Dao Soldiers, and there were ten thousand of them. To make matters worse, a hundred thousand soldiers d in golden armor stood behind them.

    A hundred thousand Immortal Soldiers, along with ten thousand Dao Soldiers, had arrived to reinforce the Immortal Treasures Pavilion!

    The powerhouses of both Time Paradise and Lingxu Blessed Land despaired at the terrifying sight.

    Siao Daoren roared, ¡°Kill! Kill them all!¡±

    The Dao Soldiers and the Immortal Soldiers rushed toward the powerhouses of Time Paradise and Lingxu Blessed Land.

    The scales of the battle sharply tipped to one side, and the casualties from Time Paradise and Lingxu Blessed Land¡¯s side quickly piled up. The difference in strength was too great, and a one-sided massacre was unfolding.

    Shrieeek!

    A shrill noise belonging to swords piercing space itself reverberated throughout the battlefield.

    ¡°Who dares to attack Ye Guan?!¡± someone roared.

    Siao Daoren whipped around and saw thirteen oing sword lights.

    His pupils constricted at the sight. The sword lights belonged to three Sword Sovereigns and ten Great Sword Immortals.

    The Sword Sect was here!

 Chapter 164: Bring It On!

    Chapter 164: Bring It On!

    The Sword Sect was here! Nanli Yin could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    She would have had no choice but to summon her ancestor if the Sword Sect hadn¡¯t shown up. Time Paradise was no match for Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and thetter would eventually massacre them all.

    Zhang Yuntian heaved a sigh of relief as well. He would have been in trouble if the Sword Sect hadn¡¯t appeared. The Lingxu Blessed Land and Time Paradise couldn¡¯t beat the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. After all, thetter was the second strongest power in the Guanxuan Universe.

    The sword lights finally arrived and dimmed, revealing thirteen people.

    Cao Bai stood at the helm. He had be a Sword Sovereign.

    A young man and a woman stood next to him. The young man was wearing a white robe, and his long hair extended to his shoulders. A sword was in a ck sword sheath on his back, and he was emitting a terrifying aura.

    The woman was d in white as well. Her veil covered her features, but it couldn¡¯t hide the elegant air she was emitting. A long sword was on her back. Meanwhile, ten Great Sword Immortals stood behind them.

    Siao Daoren¡¯s expression darkened. His objective was to stop Ye Guan from going to the Sword Sect.

    Cao Bai walked toward Ye Guan, ignoring the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    He cupped his fist and greeted, ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fist as well and said, ¡°Cao Bai, sorry for the trouble.¡±

    Cao Bai shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ye. We didn¡¯te here without ulterior motives. Actually, we¡¯re here to invite you to join the Sword Sect as well.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Ye Guan¡¯s joining the Sword Sect?

    Siao Daoren¡¯s expression turned ashen.

    He stared at Cao Bai and cried out. ¡°Young Lord Cao! Ye Guan is still wanted by the Academy.¡±

    Cao Bai turned toward Siao Daoren and said, ¡°Were you not aware of the Sword Master¡¯s verdict about Ye Guan¡¯s case?¡±

    ¡°The Sword Master has indeed prosecuted the An n, but he did not absolve Ye Guan of his crimes,¡± Siao Daoren corrected.

    Cao Bai¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you calling me a liar?¡±

    Siao Daoren hurriedly said, ¡°Young Lord Cao, Ye Guan is still wanted by the Academy, and the Sword Sect is a part of the Academy. If you ept Ye Guan into your sect, you¡¯d be opposing the Academy. Are you sure that¡¯s appropriate?¡±

    Cao Bai stated, ¡°The Academy has already started the process of retracting Ye Guan¡¯s arrest warrant.¡±

    Siao Daoren¡¯s voice deepened as he said, ¡°He still has an outstanding warrant¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen is between my sect and the Guanxuan Academy.¡± Cao Bai interrupted Siao Daoren and said, ¡°Who are you to interfere?¡±

    Siao Daoren was furious, and he red at Cao Bai.

    However, Cao Bai remained indifferent as he added, ¡°Commander Siao, the arrest warrant issued by the Academy for Ye Guan is none of your business. Whether or not the Sword Sect wants Ye Guan is also none of your business. Stay out of it. Stop being a busybody.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Siao Daoren shouted in rage, ¡°Cao¡­!¡±

    Cao Bai raised his sword and pointed it at Siao Daoren.

    ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±

    The group of swordsmen behind Cao Bai red at Siao Daoren. Their gazes were as sharp as swords, and they would obviously make a move the moment they were told to do so.

    Siao Daoren frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that the Sword Sect would be so determined to take Ye Guan away. The Sword Sect was indeed full of stubborn and unyielding swordsmen!

    However, Siao Daoren knew that he couldn¡¯t back off. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s reputation would plummet if he were to retreat. He couldn¡¯t afford to retreat here.

    Siao Daoren scoffed and roared, ¡°Since you want a fight, I¡¯ll give you a fight!¡±

    He hurled a transmission talisman, and it disappeared into the starry skies. He had decided to call for more reinforcements. He was convinced that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion would win when it came to a numbersparison.

    And that was exactly why Siao Daoren wasn¡¯t afraid of a fight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Cao Baiughed and said, ¡°Brother Ye, follow my lead!¡±

    With that, he turned into a ray of sword light that streaked across the starry skies.

    The two Sword Sovereigns behind him jumped onto their swords and turned into rays of light as well that tore through space itself as they flew across the starry skies.

    The ten Great Sword Immortals hopped onto their swords and charged at the enemies.

    Siao Daoren revealed a sinister look as he roared, ¡°Charge!¡±

    With that, the powerhouses behind him made their move.

    The Dao Soldiers were fearless even against the powerhouses of the Sword Sect.

    A violent battle started between both parties. Nanli Yin and Zhang Yuntian exchanged looks before they charged at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion powerhouses.

    Nothing mattered but ughter.

    Ye Guan abruptly disappeared and reappeared in the midst of the massacre. His target wasn¡¯t Siao Daoren. He was going to reap the lives of the Dao Soldiers.

    Siao Daoren was as strong as Nanli Yin. Ye Guan knew that he couldn¡¯t kill the former in an instant, so he decided to do what he was good at and reaped the lives of more than a dozen Dao Soldiers at once.

    Ye Guan¡¯s figure flickered. He moved rapidly in the midst of the Dao Soldiers and reaped multiple lives every time he stopped as he zigzagged gracefully on the battlefield.

    Siao Daoren¡¯s expression darkened, and he roared, ¡°Stop Ye Guan!¡±

    A middle-aged man appeared in front of Ye Guan in response to Siao Daoren¡¯s roar.

    He was just about to attack, but Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    Swoosh!

    A sword light shed tens of meters away from him.

    A grotesque noise echoed as another Dao Soldier was cut down.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression fell. He stepped forward and rushed at Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan disappeared into thin air once more.

    Squelch!

    A few Dao Soldiers were killed once again as Ye Guan reappeared somewhere.

    The middle-aged man yelled, ¡°He is too fast! I can¡¯t stop him!¡±

    Ye Guan moved swiftly through the crowd. Two flying swords let out dazzling lights as they decisively took the lives of those daring enough to stand in their way. The Dao Soldiers found it hard to even track the two flying swords.

    Ye Guan killed a few dozen Dao Soldiers in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Just then, a man jumped in front of Ye Guan to block him.

    He thrust his spear forward, and a powerful spear force rushed toward Ye Guan like a deluge.

    Ye Guan responded by stomping with his right foot.

    Swoosh!

    Instant Death Strike!

    sh!

    The man¡¯s long spear was torn apart by Ye Guan¡¯s sword, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword didn¡¯t lose any strength as it chopped the man¡¯s head off. Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword appeared in his hand; then, he jumped into the fray once more.

    sh!

    A Dao Soldier copsed nearby.

    The Dao Soldiers were terrified, and their eyes quivered in fear. Ye Guan was way too fast. They couldn¡¯t react to his attacks!

    They felt like just meeting Ye Guan¡¯s eyes meant that they had already died.

    Ye Guan was alone, but his impact was huge. The scales of the battle were slowly tilting away from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Ye Guan¡¯s friends were faring pretty well; the other swordsmen were dancing through the battlefield as if it were their stage. The auras they were exuding made them seem like they were the stars of a show.

    They swept through the battlefield and killed both Dao and Immortal Soldiers.

    Siao Daoren frowned.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the group of swordsmen would be so strong.

    Nanli Yin¡¯s eyes were on Siao Daoren. She was ready to suppress Siao Daoren the moment thetter made a move. She had to lock him down, as he was strong. If he were allowed to move freely, they would suffer heavy losses.

    Ye Guan wantonly ughtered those unfortunate enough to stand in his way on the battlefield. Unbeknownst to him, a light red hue had surrounded him, and it was only getting thicker as the battle raged on.

    Ye Guan was getting more and more excited with every kill, and even Ye Guan thought that he was a madman for feeling excited in the midst of a ughter.

    What is this feeling? Ye Guan frowned.

    He finally realized that he had been expending too much energy. Sword Arts, especially the Royal Sword Art, consumed too much profound energy. Ye Guan reckoned that even a spiritual pill wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for the deficiency.

    Just then, Ye Guan suddenly felt light.

    He turned and saw Qiao Xingyao not too far away from him.

    A stream of light from her staff had struck him, and he felt his profound energy recover at a speedy rate. He also felt lighter, which meant that he had gotten faster.

    Ye Guan stared at Qiao Xingyao in astonishment.

    ¡°Kill them quick.¡± Qiao Xingyao winked at him as her hands moved busily to cast her spells. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and disappeared.

    sh!

    A few Dao Soldiers copsed.

    Qiao Xingyao smiled and muttered to herself, ¡°He¡¯s so strong¡­¡±

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed as a massive rift in space was torn open.

    An old man wearing a ck shirt emerged from the rift.

    He swept his gaze across the swordsmen and waved his sleeve.

    Rumble!

    A powerful energy enveloped the swordsmen and suppressed them.

    The space also contorted and tightened to form a jail.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart leaped as he stared deeply at the old man. The old man remained expressionless as he calmly waved his sleeve once more, sending a wave of powerful energy that immobilized those on the other side.

    Everyone felt as if thousands of mountains were pressing down on them.

    They could barely breathe. This was a true powerhouse!

    Nanli Yin¡¯s expression turned heavy as she stared at the old man.

    ¡°Commander of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s Immortal Soldiers, Ouyang Xiao!¡±

    Ouyang Xiao red coldly at his enemies with an indifferent look.

    ¡°So the Sword Sect wants to fight? I¡¯ll give you a fight, then!¡±

    He raised his hand and was about to unleash another move.

    However, a voice echoed from the depths of the starry skies. ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    Shwing!

    A dazzling sword light streaked across the starry skies and arrived above the battlefield in the blink of an eye.

    The sword light eventually dimmed, revealing a woman.

    Little Pagoda mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s her¡­ How far!¡±

 Chapter 165: Invincible Ah Luo!

    Chapter 165: Invincible Ah Luo!

    The woman wearing a ck skirt gripped her long sword as she stepped onto the battlefield.

    The swordsmen bowed and greeted, ¡°Senior Sister Ah Luo!¡±

    Great Sword Sovereign Ah Luo! The Invincible Ah Luo!

    She was one of the three Great Sword Sovereigns of the Sword Sect. However, she hadn¡¯te in person but had sent only her avatar. Regardless, her powerful sword force made the starry skies quiver ever so slightly.

    Ye Guan¡¯s blood boiled in excitement upon seeing Ah Luo.

    A Great Sword Sovereign!

    Ye Guan finally understood that the chasm between a Sword Sovereign and a Great Sword Sovereign was massive despite the single realm of difference. His eyes were unwittingly transfixed on Ah Luo, and his fists were clenched tightly.

    Ah Luo had bestowed upon him a new goal to pursue.

    Ouyang Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. He hadn¡¯t expected that a Great Sword Sovereign from the Sword Sect woulde here. The Sword Sect had three Great Sword Sovereigns, but they were always in the Xuzhen World and were rarely in the Guanxuan Universe.

    It was the reason Ouyang Xiao was surprised to see Ah Luo¡¯s avatar here.

    Ah Luo stared at Ouyang Xiao.

    Ouyang Xiao wanted to say something, but Ah Luo waved her sleeve.

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling sword light streaked across the starry skies.

    Ouyang Xiao frowned and swung his hand downward.

    A massive rift in space opened in front of him, emanating a terrifying aura.

    Boom!

    The dazzling sword light shattered the rift and pierced Ouyang Xiao¡¯s forehead under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes.

    Ouyang Xiao stiffened. He deted like a balloon as his profound energy leaked out of him and vanished into nothingness.

    The onlookers¡¯ expressions turned grim.

    Ouyang Xiao was dead!

    The soldiers of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion were horrified, and they didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Ouyang Xiao stared at Ah Luo in a daze.

    He choked in his own blood as he stammered, ¡°I-Is this the true power of a Great Sword Sovereign?¡±

    His fleshly body disintegrated, and a wave of profound energy burst out of him.

    It swept across the starry skies, seemingly rejuvenating it.

    Swoosh!

    A powerful aura swept across the battlefield.

    The starry skies stirred once more as the terrifying aura made everyone boil over out of nervousness.

    Who is it?

    Rumble!

    The space above the Immortal Soldiers split open, and an avatar walked out of the rift.

    Nanli Yin¡¯s cheeks quivered as she cried out, ¡°The Commander of the Dao Soldiers! He¡¯s Nangong Zhen!¡±

    Nangong Zhen! He was a powerhouse among powerhouses.

    Ah Luo stared calmly at Nangong Zhen.

    Nangong Zhen red at Ah Luo and yelled, ¡°Great Sword Sovereign Ah Luo! Are you not ashamed of attacking a junior?¡±

    Ah Luo raised an eyebrow. ¡°So what?¡±

    Nangong Zhen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression turned sour. Ah Luo opened her palm, and a sword flew into her hands. She stared at him and asked, ¡°Unhappy? Fight me.¡±

    The powerhouses of Time Paradise and Lingxu Blessed Land exchanged looks.

    The Sword Sect was indeed filled with a bunch of domineering people!

    Nangong Zhen wordlessly stared at Ah Luo.

    Fight? The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was a powerful organization as well, but an all-out fight would make things tooplicated and chaotic. The Sword Sect also held a special position in the Guanxuan Academy.

    To make matters worse, the disciples of the Sword Sect were a bunch of stubborn people. Nangong Zhen knew better than to fight them in an all-out fight.

    In addition, the Guanxuan Academy would definitely stand on the Sword Sect¡¯s side if they fought the Sword Sect.

    After all, the Sword Sect was the Guanxuan¡¯s Academy sword. The Guanxuan Academy wouldn¡¯t abandon nor destroy their own weapon.

    But even if they wanted to destroy their own weapon, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do so.

    The previous Sect Master of the Sword Sect had been the Chosen One, and the Sect Master before him had been the Chosen One as well.

    In other words, no one would dare to destroy the Sword Sect.

    The Sword Master was the only one who could destroy the Sword Sect.

    Nangong Zhen pondered carefully before saying, ¡°Great Sword Sovereign Ah Luo, I know the Sword Sect has a special position in the Academy, but you people have to be reasonable as well.¡±

    The Second Elder of Time Paradise tugged at the Grand Elder¡¯s sleeve and remarked, ¡°He¡¯s scared.¡±

    The Grand Elder nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Meanwhile, Nangong Zhen continued. ¡°Ye Guan is still wanted by the Academy. The Sword Sect¡ª¡±

    ¡°That is my sect¡¯s business.¡± Ah Luo cut him off and said, ¡±What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Nangong Zhen¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Great Sword Sovereign Ah Luo. Ye Guan is not only wanted by the Academy, but he¡¯s also wanted by the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. You¡¯re disrespecting the Immortal Treasures Pavilion by protecting him. Can you afford¡ª¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Ah Luo interrupted him once more. ¡°Don¡¯t like it? Let¡¯s fight! Why bother wasting words?¡±

    Nangong Zhen froze and fell silent.

    Ah Luo turned to look at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Guan froze. He hesitated briefly, but he still walked over to Ah Luo.

    Ah Luo¡¯s cold gaze warmed up as she examined him.

    ¡°Follow Cao Bai back to the Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Guan nodded. However, he didn¡¯t immediately walk away. He hesitated over something before he finally said, ¡°Senior, the Lingxu Blessed Land and Time Paradise helped me a lot this time, and I¡¯m afraid the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will keep on targeting them after this. Can you help them, too?¡±

    The members of the Lingxu Blessed Land and Time Paradise turned to Ye Guan in admiration. What a kind young man!

    Nanli Yin¡¯s gaze softened as she nodded. Ye Guan¡¯s gesture had moved her.

    A rtionship between two people had always been a two-way street. Nanli Yin appreciated Ye Guan¡¯s concern, even if it was still unclear if the Sword Sect would oblige to his request.

    Ah Luo swept her gaze across the members of the Lingxu Blessed Land and Time Paradise. She seemed to be pondering over something before she eventually turned to look at Nangong Zhen.

    Ah Luo was about to speak, Nangong Zhen beat her to the chase and shouted, ¡°Great Sword Sovereign Ah Luo! I¡¯ll definitely see you again.¡±

    He took onest nce at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    With that, the powerhouses of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion left.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. It felt awful to be at the receiving end of a powerhouse¡¯s malicious gaze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Ah Luo.

    Ye Guan nodded. He turned toward Zhang Yuntian and Nanli Yin and bowed. ¡°I will remember the grace that Time Paradise and the Lingxu Blessed Land have bestowed upon me today.

    ¡±I¡¯m incredibly grateful for the help, and I¡¯ll make sure to repay you all in the future.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian smiled and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, train hard with the Sword Sect. You¡¯re definitely going to win against the Chosen One.¡±

    Ye Guan grinned and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord Ye,¡± said Nanli Yin. ¡°A great opportunity is in front of you! All the best!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and warned, ¡°Seniors, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will definitely not let you off. Please be careful.¡±

    Nanli Yin nodded and said, ¡°I know, but don¡¯t worry about us. Just cultivate in the Sword Sect. I¡¯ll lead the entire Time Paradise to cheer for you on the day of your fight against the Chosen One!¡±

    ¡°The same goes for the Lingxu Blessed Land,¡± said Zhang Yuntian. ¡°Everyone will go to the Guanxuan Academy to cheer for you.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled brightly and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll see you again.¡±

    With that, he turned toward Great Sword Sovereign Ah Luo.

    Ah Luo nodded at him and said, ¡°Go on!¡±

    Ye Guan bowed. ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior.¡±

    He hopped onto his flying sword and followed Cao Bai and the rest of the swordsmen to head to the Sword Sect.

    Ah Luo turned to look at Nanli Yin and Zhang Yuntian.

    ¡°You two will have to bear with the pressure for a while,¡± she said. She turned and looked in the direction where Ye Guan disappeared and muttered to herself, ¡°Brother, their eyebrows are truly simr¡­¡±

    Ah Luo¡¯s figure turned blurry, and she eventually disappeared.

    After a while, Zhang Yuntian said, ¡°Paradise Master Nanli, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion will definitely pressure us. Why don¡¯t we work together and help each other out?¡±

    Nanli Yin nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Soon, everyone left.

    Meanwhile, the members of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s Elder Circle were gathered in a hall.

    Nangong Zhen was among those who had gathered.

    ¡°How preposterous!¡± Grand Elder Ge mmed his hand on the table and jumped up. His expression was solemn as he yelled, ¡°How dare the Sword Sect disrespect us like this?!¡±

    His gazended on Nangong Zhen, and he roared, ¡°You should have fought her! Why were you afraid of her?¡±

    Nangong Zhen remained silent. Goodness! Ah Luo is a Great Sword Sovereign, and she¡¯s one of the survivors of the Xuzhen Great War. Fight her? Why don¡¯t you fight her, then?

    The survivors of the Xuzhen Great War were terrifying powerhouses akin to undying creatures. How could Nangong Zhen be unafraid of them when they were definitely a cut above the rest?

    Elder Mu was furious, and he shouted, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion will be aughingstock for retreating against the Sword Sect!¡±

    He red at Nangong Zhen in dissatisfaction.

    Nangong Zhen hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°Elder, do you really think that it¡¯s worth it to wage war on the Sword Sect over that?¡±

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Elder Mu said sarcastically, ¡°Have you forgotten that everyone views us to be on par with the Guanxuan Academy? Now that the Sword Sect had managed to force us to retreat, what do you think people would say about us?¡±

    Reputation? Nangong Zhen¡¯s expression stiffened. Shouldn¡¯t he ponder over the reason why the Lingxu Blessed Land, the Sword Sect, and Time Paradise are supporting Ye Guan? Isn¡¯t that strange? Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something going on behind the scenes here?

    Was Ye Guan really just an ordinary swordsman?

    He wanted to raise these questions, but he shut his mouth upon realizing that the elders were ring at him in fury. They were clearly mad at him for bringing shame to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Nangong Zhen¡¯s heart sank. These elders were too prideful for their own good.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was one of the two superpowers of the universe.

    These elders had gotten even more prideful upon publicly dering their intention to support the Chosen One. Nangong Zhen was truly surprised to see them ignore everyone else.

    This is bad. Nangong Zhen¡¯s heart was gripped by a sense of foreboding. I have to leave.

    He was afraid that he would be one of the casualties in the inevitable disaster that these prideful elders would bring upon themselves.

    ¡°I was foolish.¡± Nangong Zhen bowed deeply and said, ¡°Imitted a grave crime by bringing shame to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. I would like to resign from my position as the Commander of the Dao Soldiers.

    ¡±Elders, please find a recement for me.¡±

    He ced hismander token on the table and exited the hall as if he were running away, leaving the elders staring at the entrance of the hall with their jaws on the floor.

    They still hadn¡¯t even said anything about firing him!

 Chapter 166: No Rest until Ye Guan Is Dead!

    Chapter 166: No Rest until Ye Guan Is Dead!

    The elders nkly stared at each other. Did he go crazy?

    They were furious at what Nangong Zhen had done, but they hadn¡¯t said anything about dismissing him. Grand Elder Ge was silent, but his expression was dark. He had already calmed down and was thinking about the peculiarities of the situation.

    However, they were already drenched in the muddy waters, and they had no other choice but to go all in. They could only support the Chosen One all the way.

    The Chosen One! Grand Elder Ge¡¯s eyes closed slowly. The Chosen One was invincible among cultivators in the same generation as him. Furthermore, he had the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint. There was also a high chance that he was the Sword Master¡¯s sessor, and he might even be the Sword Master¡¯s son!

    What was Ye Guanpared to him?

    The Elder Circle was going to be refreshed soon, and if he wanted to remain in his seat, he had to support the Chosen One.

    Grand Elder Ge slowly opened his eyes with that thought in mind. He threw all his worries aside and said with a straight face, ¡°Call Shangguan Zhan back from the Xuzhen World. He will take over the position of Commander of the Dao Soldiers!¡±

    Shangguan Zhan! The elders were startled. He was a hot-tempered individual who had been assigned to the Xuzhen World because of his unpredictable nature.

    In addition, there was bad blood between him and the Sword Sect. Grand Elder Ge¡¯s actions of summoning Shangguan Zhan to join them in the fight against the Sword Sect meant that Grand Elder Ge was determined to challenge the Sword Sect.

    The elders exchanged awkward looks. They were rather fearful of the Sword Sect.

    The Sword Sect was simply too powerful, not to mention their special position.

    The Sword Sect was the best sect in the world, and its reputation spoke volumes of its prowess.

    Just then, Grand Elder Ge said, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of the Sword Sect, then let¡¯s forget about all this. We should just head to the Sword Sect and apologize to them.¡±

    Everyone turned silent. Apologize? Never!

    Grand Elder Ge stood up. He swept his gaze across the elders and said coldly, ¡°The entire universe is keeping tabs on us at the moment. If we don¡¯t stand our ground, our reputation will hit rock bottom. No one will respect us in the future.¡±

    The elders nodded, agreeing with Grand Elder Ge.

    Qin Feng was seated at the end of the table and was silent without any reactions.

    ¡°Pass my orders,¡± Grand Elder Ge said, ¡°Raise the bounty on Ye Guan¡¯s head to ten million immortal spiritual crystals!¡±

    The hall was enveloped in a deafening silence.

    Ye Guan was already in the Sword Sect, so the elders doubted if anyone would make a move even if the reward was raised to a hundred million immortal spiritual crystals.

    Grand Elder Ge seemed to have seen through the elders¡¯ thoughts as he promptly exined, ¡°We¡¯re just showing our stance on this matter to the rest of the world. We will not rest until Ye Guan is dead.¡±

    With that, he stood up and walked out of the hall.

    The elders dispersed, and Qin Feng also got up to leave.

    Nangong Zhen was standing in front of the statue of Pavilion Master Qin. He stood there silently until Qin Feng approached him.

    Nangong Zhen muttered, ¡°Elder Qin, Ye Guan isn¡¯t just an ordinary young man!¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve met him before.¡±

    Nangong Zhen sighed. ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion shouldn¡¯t have taken such a radical measure, regardless of its stance. We¡¯ve already chosen sides, but we shouldn¡¯t be so desperate to show our goodwill to the Chosen One. This is just bringing shame to ourselves.¡±

    Qin Feng chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you really think that they don¡¯t know that?¡±

    Nangong Zhen looked at Qin Feng in surprise and asked, ¡°They know?¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t foolish,¡± said Qin Feng. He chuckled as he exined, ¡°They managed to climb up all the way to their current positions, after all.¡±

    Nangong Zhen was bewildered. ¡°Why are they doing this, then?¡±

    ¡°They want to stay in power,¡± said Qin Feng.

    Nangong Zhen flinched in realization, and he muttered, ¡°The Elder Circle¡¯s term is about to end?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and exined, ¡°They have to make a significant achievement, or they will be reced by the other managers who¡¯ll be elders after them.

    ¡°It is easy to wield power, but it is difficult to let go of it. They¡¯re determined to see this matter to the end. They want things to progress quicker, as it is better for them, and that is exactly why they decided to stand on the Chosen One¡¯s side.

    ¡°Once the Chosen One emerged victorious against Ye Guan, he would most likely be the Young Master of the Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion would be his right-hand man, while the elders of the current Elder Circle would obtain a ton of influence. I reckon that even Vice Pavilion Master Qing will have to be careful around them by then.¡±

    Nangong Zhen silently pondered over Qin Feng¡¯s words.

    Qin Feng added, ¡°Ye Guan and the Chosen One¡¯s battle is no longer just a battle between them. It is a fight that involves the vested interests of far too many people and groups.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the Lingxu Blessed Land and Time Paradise are full of foolish people,¡± Nangong Zhen said, ¡°And that is exactly why I can¡¯t quite understand the stance that they have taken. They¡¯re determined to help Ye Guan even if it means making an enemy out of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    Nangong Zhen¡¯s expression turned heavy as he continued. ¡°Something¡¯s fishy here.¡±

    Qin Feng was silent. Ye Guan had always been a mysterious young man in his eyes, but he was bing more and more mysterious as time went on.

    ¡°Elder Qin,¡± Nangong Zhen suddenly said, ¡°Every elder in the Elder Circle is obviously concerned with their own power and the benefits they stand to gain. I feel that they¡¯re making a mistake here.

    ¡±I¡¯m afraid that something bad will happen soon. You have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Feng said with a nod.

    ¡­

    Ao Qianqian was seated in a hall of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n. An old man was standing in front of her and was reporting something to her in a low voice.

    Ao Qianqian closed her eyes. ¡°The Lingxu Blessed Land, Time Paradise¡­¡±

    Ao Qianqian had assigned men to keep an eye on Ye Guan since thetter arrived at the Guanxuan Universe, so she was obviously aware of what the Lingxu Blessed Land had done along with Time Paradise.

    Just then, a middle-aged man walked into the hall. He bowed and said, ¡°Young n Leader, the n Leader has requested your presence.¡±

    Ao Qianqian nodded and left.

    The members of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n were gathered in arge hall.

    Ao Sheng stood at the helm of the group, and he was staring at a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was the Head Military Official of the Guanxuan Academy.

    Ao Sheng nodded at Ao Qianqian before saying, ¡°Everyone, the Head Military Official has visited us for two things today¡­¡±

    He turned to the Head Military Official and said, ¡°Head Military Official, do exin.¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded and said, ¡°Everyone, the Chosen One is hoping to receive the support of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.¡±

    The n members in the hall were startled. The Chosen One actually took the initiative to ask for the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s support?

    The n members were thrilled.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n was already nning on supporting the Chosen One. In fact, aside from the Sword Sect and two great aristocratic ns, the rest were ready to support the Chosen One.

    They had already considered the Chosen One as the rightful inheritor of the Guanxuan Academy.

    However, these families and ns were unlike the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡ªan entity only concerned with profit. They couldn¡¯t afford to take an extreme stance unless they were a hundred percent confident.

    ¡°There¡¯s something else,¡° said the Head Military Official, ¡°We hope that Young n Leader Qianqian will sign a contract with the Chosen One and promise to be equals with him.¡±

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n members were stunned, but they were soon overjoyed.

    This was a great opportunity! If Ao Qianqian formed a contract with the Chosen One, the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n and the Chosen One¡¯s destiny would be tied together. The Chosen One would always be their ally!

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n would hold a special position by then.

    Ao Sheng was stunned as well. He didn¡¯t expect that the Chosen One would make such a request.

    Form a contract with Ao Qianqian!

    Ao Sheng nced at Ao Qianqian, but her expression remained calm.

    Ao Qianqian smiled politely at the Head Military Official and said, ¡°Head Military Official, Is it okay if I give you my response at ater date?¡±

    The Head Military Official was taken aback, but he acted ording to decorum and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The Head Military Official added, ¡°The Chosen One thinks highly of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, and he hopes to establish a sincere coboration with you and share a bright future together.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ao Qianqian nodded.

    The Head Military Official took one final nce at Ao Qianqian before leaving.

    After the Head Military Official left, the Grand Elder of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n urgently said, ¡°Qianqian, this is a rare opportunity! Why did you not agree to it immediately? The Chosen One¡ª¡±

    ¡°Father,¡± Ao Qianqian interrupted the Grand Elder by turning to Ao Sheng and saying, ¡°I wish to speak to you privately.¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression turned sour, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ao Sheng nodded slightly. ¡°The future of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n is involved here. I will speak to her privately. The rest of you are dismissed.¡±

    With that, the elders walked out of the hall along with the Grand Elder.

    Ao Sheng stared deeply at Ao Qianqian.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to form a contract with the Chosen One, right?¡± he asked.

    Ao Qianqian nodded. ¡°Yes.¡°

    Ao Sheng asked, ¡°Is it because of Ye Guan?¡±

    Ao Qianqian shook her head and replied, ¡°Not entirely. I just don¡¯t have a good impression of the Chosen One.¡±

    Ao Sheng was surprised. ¡°What do you mean? Do you have a bad impression of him? Is that it?¡±

    Ao Qianqian nodded and exined, ¡°I would have had no issues merging with him if he had fought fair and square with Young Lord Ye. However, he had resorted to dirty tricks to pressure Young Lord Ye, and I also didn¡¯t like it when he said that there could only be one of them in this world.¡±

    Ao Qianqian shook her head in disappointment as she said, ¡°His actions are despicable, and his actions showed that he is a petty and narrow-minded individual. He¡¯s special, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to achieve greater heights.¡±

    Ao Sheng was silent.

    Ao Qianqian added, ¡°On the other hand, Young Lord Ye gave me a good impression. He¡¯s both brave and smart. He¡¯s a monstrous talent as well, so I believe he has a bright future ahead of him.¡±

    Ao Sheng stared intently at Ao Qianqian. ¡°Give me a reason to believe in him.¡±

    Ao Qianqian thought about it and said, ¡°The Lingxu Blessed Land and Time Paradise¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± Ao Sheng interrupted her. He shook his head and said, ¡°There must be a reason why they¡¯ve chosen to support Ye Guan, but that is not the answer I want to hear. I want to hear what you think.¡±

    Ao Qianqian looked Ao Sheng straight in the eye before saying, ¡°I prefer Young Lord Ye, and I want to support him.¡±

    ¡°You have to understand that if Ye Guan loses, our n will be ruined.¡±

    Ao Qianqian nodded. ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°And you still want to support him?¡± Ao Sheng asked.

    Ao Qianqian nodded with determination. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Will you not regret it?¡± asked Ao Sheng.

    Ao Qianqianughed and asked back, ¡°What is there to regret?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ao Sheng chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll support Ye Guan, then.¡± Ao Qianqian was stunned.

    Ao Sheng directed an amused gaze at her beforeughing. ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t like the Chosen One as well?¡±

    Ao Qianqian shook her head in bewilderment.

    Ao Sheng exined, ¡°I also didn¡¯t like what he said about how there could only be either of them in this world. It showed that his personality ispletely different from the Sword Master, and he¡¯s not magnanimous at all. What¡¯s the point of him bing the Academy Master if he doesn¡¯t possess the qualities of a ruler?¡±

    ¡°I would have respected him if he had decided to stand on Ye Guan¡¯s side and punished our n and the An n back then. Ye Guan would have acknowledged him as well, and he would have been his follower.¡±

    Ao Sheng shook his head before continuing. ¡°Ye Guan is weak, but he has the Lingxu Blessed Land and Time Paradise¡¯s support. I¡¯ve heard that even the Sword Sect has decided to stand on his side. I think he has a chance of winning!¡±

    Ao Sheng then stared intently at Ao Qianqian and asked, ¡°Are you willing to sign a contract with Ye Guan and be equals with him?¡±

    Ao Qianqian went silent, and she lowered her head before saying, ¡°I-I think¡­ he¡¯s quite handsome.¡±

 Chapter 167: Letâ€™s Fight!

    Chapter 167: Let¡¯s Fight!

    Ao Sheng¡¯s face darkened. Damn! Is she supporting Ye Guan just because he¡¯s handsome? Ao Sheng¡¯s head started to ache at the thought alone. Does she like him? It seems that girls truly be short-sighted when in love.

    Ao Qianqian exined in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Ye has just arrived at Guanxuan Universe. He¡¯s poor with no one supporting him, so he must be struggling to find resources for his cultivation.

    ¡°I would like to give him some dragon crystals. If possible, I would like to give him a few drops of Ancient Heavenly Dragon blood as well. Ancient Heavenly Dragon blood is much better than True Dragon blood, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll improve greatly with it.¡±

    Ao Sheng wordlessly stared at Ao Qianqian. He finally understood how fathers felt when their daughters started siding with outsiders. So this is how it feels. It doesn¡¯t feel great, but we¡¯re talking about such a young Sword Sovereign. It doesn¡¯t sound that bad.

    Forget it!

    Ao Sheng decided to let the young people settle their own issues. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go ahead and do what you think is right.¡±

    Ao Qianqian hurriedly asked, ¡°Can I bring a few Ancient Heavenly Dragons to protect him?¡±

    Ao Sheng¡¯s expression stiffened. He red at Ao Qianqian and shouted, ¡°You might as well just give yourself to him!¡±

    Ao Qianqian rolled her eyes at Ao Sheng as a blush appeared on her cheeks. ¡°What are you talking about, Father? I¡¯m just a good friend of Young Master Ye. We haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. Sigh, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!

    She then turned around and ran away, leaving a speechless Ao Sheng behind.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan finally arrived at the Sword Sect under Cao Bai¡¯s guidance, and it turned out that the Sword Sect wasn¡¯t within the confines of the Guanxuan Academy but was located on the so-called Floating Mountain.

    It was rumored that Floating Mountain used to be in the Southern Region, but the Sword Master used a divine ability to move the entire Floating Mountain to the Guanxuan Universe.

    There were over a hundred thousand mountains behind Floating Mountain.

    Each mountain was like an upside-down sword hanging in the air.

    They all look majestic.

    Behind the mountains was an endless stretch of mountains, and one could asionally hear the sound of metal shing against metal from within the mountain range.

    Ye Guan smiled. He was finally at the Sword Sect. It was the holynd of swordsmen, so he had always wanted to visit the Sword Sect.

    ¡°Brother Ye, what do you think?¡± asked Cao Bai.

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°What a majestic sight!¡±

    Cao Baiughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go and find First Senior Brother.¡±

    First Senior Brother.

    Ye Guan was safe here, so he had no issues meeting the people here.

    Ye Guan nced at the man and woman next to Cao Bai. They were both Sword Sovereigns. Cao Bai had introduced them to him. The man¡¯s name was Yuan Gong, and the woman¡¯s name was Qin Xue.

    Needless to say, they were powerful swordsmen in their own right.

    The group hopped onto their swords and flew to the summit of Floating Mountain. Ye Guan looked ahead and saw a huge pce, which seemed to be about three hundred meters tall. There was a statue at the entrance of the pce

    It wasn¡¯t a statue of the Sword Master.

    The statue depicted a man d in a blue robe.

    There was a cute, white, and furry animal sitting on his shoulder.

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°Brother Cao, who is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s our Sword Sect¡¯s founding ancestor. Sword Master Qingshan,¡± replied Cao Bai.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you know Sword Master Qingshan?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Stop talking to me. I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I know that you¡¯re trying to trick me again, so forget it!¡±

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Meanwhile, Cao Bai continued. ¡°Sword Master Qingshan is the World[1] Sword Master¡¯s father. He¡¯s a supreme swordsman and was invincible during his time.

    ¡±It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯ve never seen him."

    Ye Guan examined Sword Master Qingshan before inwardly asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, the Yang Family is truly a family of powerhouses. I truly didn¡¯t expect that they had two generations of Sword Masters.

    ¡±I still remember what you said about how the Sword Master¡¯s son is a good-for-nothing. It seems that fortune truly cannotst beyond two generations."

    ¡°What?¡± Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°I said something good about him as well! Howe you¡¯ve forgotten all the good things I¡¯ve said but memorized all the bad things?¡±

    Ye Guan was about to reply when Cao Bai spoke, ¡°Brother Ye, let¡¯s go and meet First Senior Brother.¡±

    Cao Bai pulled Ye Guan into the Sword Hall.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes were drawn to a man wearing a white shirt. The man¡¯s long hair fell over his shoulders, and he was holding a short sword.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The man only had one arm, and he was holding a broken sword.

    Cao Bai bowed deeply and spoke respectfully, ¡°Greetings, First Senior Brother.¡±

    The people next to Cao Bai bowed deeply as well.

    The man walked over to Ye Guan. He stared at Ye Guan for a moment before nodding and opening his palm. A token appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re a student of the Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°But the Academy has an arrest warrant out for me¡­¡± Ye Guan muttered hesitantly.

    The man nodded and said, ¡°Give me a moment.¡±

    He walked out of the Sword Hall and looked up. ¡°Go!¡±

    Buzz!

    A buzzing noise echoed as the short sword in his hand took off and pierced the clouds to arrive at the Martial Department of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    The students of the Martial Department were shocked.

    The Head Military Official appeared in front of the Martial Department. His eyes narrowed upon seeing the broken sword.

    ¡°Chen Guanzi!¡± he shouted.

    Chen Guanzi¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡°Head Military Official, you have fifteen minutes to retract the warrant of arrest on my junior brother. Otherwise, I¡¯ll visit the Martial Department and challenge you in a life-or-death battle. I don¡¯t care how many students you have out there, I¡¯ll kill them all once I¡¯m done with you.¡±

    The students of the Martial Department were furious at Chen Guanzi¡¯s bold deration.

    A young man stepped out in fury. ¡°Military Official, I¡¯m willing to fight Chen Guanzi on behalf of the Martial Department.¡±

    The Head Military Official remained silent. He and Chen Guanzi had been to Xuzhen World before, so he was aware of Chen Guanzi¡¯s terrifying prowess. There were only two people capable of fighting Chen Guanzi¡ªthe Chosen One and Chen Ge

    Chen Ge was the Representative of the Martial Department, but he was away on a mission. The Chosen One¡¯s attention was solely on his cultivation, so no one in the Martial Department was strong enough to face Chen Guanzi.

    The Head Military Official¡¯s face turned grim. He didn¡¯t expect that the Sword Sect would stand on Ye Guan¡¯s side. To make matters worse, they had even dered their stance loud and clear.

    The young man in front of the Head Military Official said, ¡°Military Official, I¡¯m willing to fight Chen Guanzi.¡±

    The students of the Martial Department stepped out and expressed their willingness to fight Chen Guanzi.

    However, the Head Military Official shook his head, ¡°None of you are his match.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left to retract Ye Guan¡¯s arrest warrant. He was an influential figure in the Academy, so he had been able to find ways to make sure that Ye Guan¡¯s arrest warrant would remain, but now, he had no choice but to retract it himself.

    A student of the Martial Department stepped out with an indignant look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line, Sword Sect!¡± he shouted. He then turned to look at the broken sword and said, ¡°Chen Guanzi, I¡¯m willing to fight you in a life-or-death battle!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The broken sword abruptly turned into a ray of sword light. The dazzling sword light streaked across the Martial Department grounds and decapitated the Martial Department student.

    Blood erupted like a geyser from the stump.

    Everyone reeled in horror at the terrifying sight.

    The Head Military Official¡¯s face darkened. He looked up at the sky and shouted, ¡°Chen Guanzi, don¡¯t go overboard!

    Chen Guanzhi stared expressionlessly at the sky and responded, ¡°Unhappy? Fight me in a life-or-death battle.¡±

    His voice boomed like thunder in the skies above the Guanxuan Academy. The entire Guanxuan Academy was shocked. Will the Martial Department fight the Sword Sect!

    The Head Military Official¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was about to speak when an old man appeared in front of him. The Head Military Official was slightly startled to see the old man, but he quickly recovered and cupped his fist.

    ¡°Old Zhang,¡± he said.

    Old Zhang nodded in acknowledgment and said, ¡°An order from the Guanxuan Committee hase. You are to retract Ye Guan¡¯s arrest warrant.¡±

    The Head Military Official was silent.

    Old Zhang looked at him and said, ¡°Head Military Official, there¡¯s no reason to kick up a fuss when the fight has already been decided. At this rate, the Chosen One¡¯s victory will not be acknowledged as a glorious one even if he won.¡±

    The Head Military Official looked at Old Zhang and asked, ¡°Are you speaking on behalf of the Guanxuan Committee?¡±

    Old Zhang calmly replied, ¡°It is my opinion.¡±

    The Head Military Official went silent.

    Old Zhang wordlessly turned around to leave.

    The Head Military Official frowned, and his thoughts were unknown.

    Meanwhile, the students of the Martial Department were furious. The Sword Sect was bullying them and had just disrespected them by killing one of them. Everyone looked at the Head Military Official, but thetter was silent while staring in the Sword Sect¡¯s direction.

    The Head Military Official was well aware of Ye Guan¡¯s talent. It would be hard to predict the result of the uing fight if Ye Guan was allowed to cultivate in the Sword Sect and was given the Sword Sect¡¯s massive pool of resources.

    I can¡¯t target Ye Guan. He¡¯s no longer on his own. The Sword Sect is behind him.

    A young man stepped out, and he was none other than the Chosen One.

    Everyone bowed toward him.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Lu Tian.¡±

    Lu Tian looked up at the sky and calmly said, ¡°The Sword Sect challenged us, right, Tutor? Then, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Fight! The students were thrilled, and their blood boiled as they shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    The Martial Department was clearly being bullied. If they were to just ept the bullying, would they be able to even lift their heads in the future?

    Lu Tian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just the Sword Sect. What¡¯s the big deal? Fight! Let¡¯s go to the Life or Death Stage.¡±

    With that, he turned around and disappeared into the horizon

    The students of the Martial Department flew into the sky as well and chased after him.

    The Head Military Official stood rooted and remained silent all throughout. Of course, he didn¡¯t stop them either. Why would he stop them? The Sword Sect had gone overboard with their bullying today.

    If the Martial Department were to submit to them, they would never be able to lift their heads in the Guanxuan Academy.

    Fight. They should fight! The Head Military Official opened his palm. A transmission talisman took off from his palm and disappeared into the horizon.

    The Head Military Official looked up and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s about time for you all toe back. Otherwise, people will start thinking that the Martial Department has no people to defend it.¡±

    A multitudinous number of people in the Guanxuan Academy rushed toward the massive Life or Death Stage. Students belonging to the aristocratic faction and the great n faction also rushed to the scene. Of course, they stood on the Chosen One¡¯s side.

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian finally arrived in front of the Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Hall.

    ¡°You people want a fight, right?¡± Lu Tian¡¯s voice echoed from the skies, ¡°Let¡¯s fight, then! The students of the Martial Department are waiting for you at the Life or Death Stage. We¡¯ll wait for you, and we¡¯ll fight to the death.¡±

    Fight to the death! Lu Tian infused profound energy in his voice, causing it to spread throughout the entire Guanxuan Academy and the Sword Sect.

    Chen Guanzi looked indifferent at the deration.

    He slowly turned toward Cao Bai and shouted, ¡°All right, let¡¯s fuck them up!¡±

    1. this is the same Sword Master as that statue in Qingzhou ?

 Chapter 168: Get Your Ass Down Here

    Chapter 168: Get Your Ass Down Here

    Let¡¯s fuck them up!

    Cao Bai opened his palm, and a Sword Token flew into the air.

    Buzz!

    A buzzing sound echoed throughout the Sword Sect.

    Hundreds of sword lights flew from all over Sword Sect up into the sky, and they all rushed to the Sword Hall. Hundreds of swordsmen appeared in front of Chen Guanzi, and they greeted him at the same time. ¡°Greetings, First Senior Brother!¡±

    Ye Guan was startled.

    The crowd had over a hundred Great Sword Immortals and over two hundred Sword Immortals. Everyone was at least a Sword Saint. There were also six Sword Sovereigns in the crowd, which meant the Sword Sect had nine Sword Sovereigns, including Cao Bai, Yuan Gong, and Qin Xue.

    First Senior Brother was a Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign. Needless to say, he was stronger than most Sword Sovereigns.

    It was a formidable line-up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Chen Guanzi. He flew to the skies as a ray of sword light.

    The others chased after him, and they all headed for the Life or Death Stage.

    The Life or Death Stage of the Main Guanxuan Academy was located at the Trial Peak of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    The Trial Peak of the Main Guanxuan Academy was in a whole new leaguepared to the Trial Peak of the Zhongtu Divine Continent. The mountain was so tall that its summit was beyond the clouds.

    A massive Life or Death Stage that stretched over thirty kilometers was on the summit of Trial Peak.

    The stage was surrounded by a dome of chains, which isted the stage from the outside world to prevent outside interference. The Life or Death Stage was also surrounded by hundreds of giant pirs; each pir had a diameter of over three hundred meters, and people were packed tightly on top of them.

    The people from the Martial Department stood on the left, and there were over a thousand of them. Their leader wasn¡¯t Chen Ge, the Representative of the Martial Department, but rather Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian became the boss in the minds of the Martial Department students the moment he decided to fight the Sword Sect.

    Swoosh!

    The array of lights on the horizon created a scene simr to a meteor shower as they rushed toward the Life or Death Stage.

    Soon, hundreds of sword lights descended on the stone pirs across Lu Tian¡¯s group.

    First Senior Brother Chen Guanzi stood at the helm of the group.

    Lu Tian smiled upon seeing Chen Guanzi.

    Ye Guan stared at Lu Tian and found that thetter¡¯s aura had be unfathomable.

    Meanwhile, the meteor shower of light rays was still ongoing.

    The light rays descended on the stone pirs behind Lu Tian. They were all from the many different departments of the Main Guanxuan Academy. The students from the aristocratic faction and the great n factions were here as well.

    The light rays hadn¡¯t decreased but increased as time went on, but they allnded on Lu Tian¡¯s side. Soon, over ten thousand people hadnded behind Lu Tian, while the Sword Sect only had a few hundred people behind them.

    The Sword Sect was definitely the loser when it came to headcount.

    A few dozen people appeared behind the Sword Sect. Everyone was slightly surprised to see those people. Ye Guan nced at them, and the man at the helm cupped his fist and said, ¡°Brother Ye, my name¡¯s Ye Ming, and I¡¯m a disciple of Qingzhou¡¯s Ye n.¡±

    Qingzhou¡¯s Ye n!

    Ye Guan was startled, but he quicklyposed himself and said, ¡°Brother Ye Ming, thank you foring here.¡±

    These people hade here to make their stance clear, and Ye Guan appreciated those brave enough to stand on their side. Their presence was a blessing in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes, akin to finding charcoal in the middle of snowy weather.

    Ye Ming smiled. ¡°No worries.¡±

    The sky was soon filled with thousands of people who had yet to choose their side.

    Everyone fell into a daze while staring at them.

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued because of the people¡¯s strange reaction upon seeing them. Cao Bai saw that and exined, ¡°They¡¯re from the Department of Arts. Lady Ye Guanzhi was their leader, but they¡¯ve lost a leader due to Ye Guanzhi¡¯s arrest.¡±

    One of the men in the group found Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you Ye Guan?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man examined him from top to bottom before nodding. ¡°It is no wonder that our leader admires you. All right, the Department of Arts will support you.¡±

    He led his people to a stone pir behind Ye Guan. Even with the addition of the Ye n and the Department of Arts, there was still a drastic difference between those on Sword Sect¡¯s side and Lu Tian¡¯s side.

    As time went on, more and more people joined the Chosen One¡¯s side.

    Soon, there were hundreds of thousands of people standing behind Lu Tian. Whereas the number of people on Ye Guan¡¯s side didn¡¯t even reach ten thousand.

    There was a clear winner in terms of headcount, but the Sword Sect was anything but weak when it came to fighting prowess!

    More and more people rushed over to the Life or Death Stage, and they all stood behind the Chosen One. The Chosen One¡¯s supporters steadily grew in number, but the swordsmen of the Sword Sect were unfazed. Their eyes were shining with eagerness.

    They were the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s sword, after all!

    Roaaar!

    A deep roar echoed throughout Trial Peak as hundreds of Ancient Heavenly Dragons emerged from a rift above the Life or Death Stage. Thebined dragon might of the dragons swept across the crowd.

    The Chosen One¡¯s mouth curled up slightly upon seeing the Ancient Heavenly Dragons.

    He was convinced that his tutor had to have convinced them to stand on his side.

    However, the dragon at the helm of the group suddenly turned into a ray of light that rushed over to Ye Guan. The dragon transformed and revealed the figure of Ao Qianqian.

    Ao Qianqian smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see, Lady Qianqian.¡±

    Ao Qianqian chuckled and said, ¡°I only managed to bring a few hundred dragons with me. I hope you won¡¯t think that there are too few of them.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate it. Ye Guan smiled softly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ao Qianqian waved her hand, and the Ancient Heavenly Dragons transformed into their human forms andnded on a pir behind Ye Guan.

    Lu Tian¡¯s expression turned icy cold.

    He stared at Ao Qianqian and said, ¡°Lady Qianqian, is that the decision of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n?¡±

    Ao Qianqian smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Lu Tian smiled faintly. He sounded calm, but everyone could sense his anger.

    Ye Guan suddenly turned into a ray of light and flew to the Life or Death Stage. He looked up at Lu Tian and smiled. ¡°I still regret the fact that I couldn¡¯t kill you back then. There¡¯s no point in waiting for two months. Let¡¯s just fight right now. What do you think?¡±

    Lu Tian was about to speak, but a voice from above reverberated throughout the Life or Death Stage.

    ¡°So you like to fight?¡±

    Boom!

    The ground cracked as a young mannded on a pir.

    ¡°Senior Wu Ming!¡±

    The students of the Martial Department eximed.

    Wu Ming was ranked 3rd in the Divine Martial List. The Martial Department had a Divine Martial List that ranked students ording to their prowess. Wu Ming was ranked 3rd.

    He had left the academy several years ago for the Xuzhen World, so no one thought that he would return for the challenge.

    The Martial Department students behind Lu Tian were delighted to see Wu Ming.

    Wu Ming red sinisterly at Ye Guan. ¡°You want a fight, right? I¡¯ll go ahead and be the first challenger on the stage!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    The students of the Martial Department roared. The members of the aristocratic faction and the great n faction also shouted with them. ¡°Fight, fight, fight!¡±

    Thebined volume of their voices was like thunder, and they were so loud that the earth quivered ever so slightly as they shouted.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Cao Bai and asked, ¡°Brother Cao, are there any procedures or formalities that have to be done before you can step onto the Life or Death Stage?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Cao Bai replied, ¡°You¡¯ll be a challenger as long as you step onto the stage.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He turned to look at Wu Ming and abruptly vanished.

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling sword light streaked across the skies, and it was so fast that everyone couldn¡¯t track it with their eyes.

    Wu Ming¡¯s pupils constricted in astonishment. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a speedy swordsman. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless as he took a step backward and became nothing but an illusion.

    Shiwk!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword pierced the illusion.

    At the same time, a figure appeared behind Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t turn around, but a sword silently appeared behind the figure.

    His attack just now had been a feint!

    Wu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was surprised that the young man had predicted his course of action, but he remained steadfast as he pushed both his palms forward.

    Boom!

    The space around him contorted into a cage.

    Woosh!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword pierced the cage in the air, but it slowed down under the influence of spacetime.

    Meanwhile, Wu Ming was already ten meters away.

    Rumble!

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t willing to give him any time to rest as the space a few inches away from his forehead split open, and a sword shot out of it the very next moment.

    Wu Ming was stupefied.

    He hurriedly pressed his palms together, and a golden light enveloped his head.

    ng!

    Ye Guan¡¯s flying sword was deflected, but the space above him split open, and a sword flew out of the rift.

    Wu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of a needle.

    He stomped with his right foot and roared, ¡°Heaven and Earth Astral Projection!¡±

    Rumble!

    A golden ray shot into the sky from his body. A giant golden projection appeared above him. The Heaven and Earth Astral Projection stretched out its hand and smacked Ye Guan¡¯s sword away.

    Heaven and Earth Astral Projection was a divine spell, and it was definitely Divine rank at the very least.

    Ye Guan started walking toward Wu Ming.

    A sword would fly toward Wu Ming with every step he took.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The Heaven and Earth Astral Projection shook violently and retreated.

    A dazzling light briefly blinded everyone as another sword shed out.

    Everyone watched as Wu Ming was forced to take multiple steps backward.

    The golden figure above him started to crack.

    Everyone wore solemn looks as they stared at Ye Guan. He was indeed a swordsman.

    Meanwhile, Chen Guanzi stared at Ye Guan in surprise and remarked, ¡°The Royal Sword Art¡­ it is impressive how he can use it at that level.¡±

    Cao Bai nodded with a serious look. ¡°He has grown a lot stronger thanst time.¡±

    Ao Qianqian looked at Ye Guan as she tried to hide her smile.

    Ye Guan had truly gotten even stronger!

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian was staring calmly at Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    The Heaven and Earth Astral Projection finally shattered.

    Wu Ming was horrified. He wanted to run away, but he felt the cold tip of a sword pressing against his forehead.

    Wu Ming froze. He had been defeated, and he had been defeated by a swordsman whose cultivation realm was several realms lower than him.

    Ye Guan stared calmly at Wu Ming.

    He waved his sleeve, and the sword pointing at Wu Ming¡¯s forehead flew back to him.

    Ye Guan then turned to look at the Chosen One and roared, ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to wait another two months. I¡¯ll bury you right now, so get your ass down here!¡±

    The onlookers were stupefied by the sudden turn of events.

 Chapter 169: Not Worthy of the Path Sword

    Chapter 169: Not Worthy of the Path Sword

    Get down here!

    Ye Guan¡¯s voice echoed like thunder. He had decided to challenge the Chosen One!

    Was he being arrogant? No!

    The people behind Lu Tian went silent.

    They no longer dared to underestimate Ye Guan.

    The fact that he managed to make quick work of Wu Ming meant that he possessed terrifying strength. There were no other words suitable to describe his prowess.

    A deafening silence enveloped Trial Peak.

    Everyone''s eyes were unwittingly transfixed on Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian would be theughingstock of the Guanxuan Academy if he were to refuse Ye Guan¡¯s open challenge.

    Chen Guanzi and the other swordsmen looked at Ye Guan with pride and admiration in their eyes. They were extremely satisfied with their new junior disciple. The disciples of the Sword Sect have to be tough! So what if your opponent is the Chosen One? He can go fuck himself!

    We¡¯ll beat up those daring enough to provoke the Sword Sect.

    Lu Tian chuckled. He jumped down andnded gracefully on the Life or Death Stage under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Swoosh!

    Lu Tian had justnded, but Ye Guan had already stepped out. He didn¡¯t bother indulging in any small talk and went straight for it.

    Schwing!

    A ray of sword light streaked across the stage like a bolt of lightning.

    The space in front of Lu Tian split open, and a sword light flew out of the rift.

    Instant Death Strike!

    It was an extremely fast attack, but it didn¡¯t hit anything.

    Lu Tian was no longer there.

    Ye Guan turned and saw Lu Tian standing quietly three hundred meters away from him on the right. Bolts of lightning crackled around him as he stared at Ye Guan in the distance.

    ¡°Thunderp!¡±

    ¡°A Simplicity-rank body cultivation technique!¡± someone eximed.

    Imperial-rank body cultivation techniques were rare and extremely powerful, but there were still ranks above the Imperial rank. The rank above Imperial was Divine, and Divine-rank martial skills, divine arts, divine spells, techniques, and body cultivation techniques were even more formidable and rarer than techniques below Divine.

    Even the biggest organizations throughout the universe only had a few of them.

    Needless to say, Simplicity-rank techniques were even rarer than Divine!

    The Guanxuan Academy was the only superpower capable of easily offering Simplicity-rank techniques. However, it was still extremely difficult to get a hold of them, even if one were a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    The Chosen One looked nonchnt as he cast his spells, but his spells were Simplicity-rank divine spells. He had even cast themplete mastery.

    The expressions of the Sword Sect disciples fell.

    Ye Guan had just joined the Sword Sect, so he still hadn¡¯t learned any of the Sword Sect¡¯s powerful sword techniques. In terms of techniques and cultivation realm, Ye Guan was truly at a major disadvantage.

    Ye Guan stared at the calm Lu Tian. If Lu Tian had perished under his Instant Death Strike, the Guanxuan Academy would have been doomed. How could someone who had received the support of the Main Guanxuan Academy die in just a single move?

    It would have beenpletely absurd.

    Lu Tian silently stared at Ye Guan. He took a step forward and opened his palm.

    A mysterious talisman appeared in his hand.

    However, Ye Guan had already vanished.

    A ray of sword light shed across the stage.

    Ye Guan was obviously not going to sit and wait for Lu Tian to unleash his moves.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword arrived in front of Lu Tian in the proverbial blink of an eye. It was a sword move that shattered the spacetime rules, so it was faster than Ye Guan¡¯s previous attack.

    However, a terrifying and inscrutable force enveloped Ye Guan¡¯s sword just as it was a few inches away from Lu Tian¡¯s face. The sword was suspended in mid-air and was soon restrained by countless strands of a mysterious and inscrutable energy.

    Heaven and Earth Energy!

    The faces of the Sword Sect¡¯s members changed.

    They were aware that Ye Guan¡¯s speed was his strongest aspect, but the Chosen One had many different ways to deal with Ye Guan¡¯s speed.

    It was clear that the Guanxuan Academy gave the Chosen One a training regimen that focused on countering Ye Guan¡¯s speed. They believed that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t scary at all without his speed.

    Lu Tian balled his right hand into a fist and punched out.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword was shattered.

    ¡°Good!¡± A young man wearing a brocade robe sitting on the side of the Martial Department yelled, ¡°Senior Lu Tian, you¡¯re invincible! Invincible!¡±

    The young man¡¯s words attracted countless gazes.

    The young man looked down at Ye Guan and scoffed, ¡°How dare he challenge the Chosen One when he¡¯s so weak? What a joke!¡±

    Cao Bai jumped down and entered the Life or Death Stage. He pointed his sword at the young man wearing a brocade robe and said, ¡°Come down here! Let¡¯s fight one-on-one!¡±

    The face of the young man wearing a brocade robe changed. He red at Cao Bai and said, ¡°Your cultivation realm is higher than mine, are you trying to bully someone weaker than you?¡±

    With that, a young man from the Sword Sect jumped down and entered the Life or Death Stage. He looked at the young man wearing a brocade robe and said, ¡°I¡¯m in the same cultivation realm as you. Come down here, and let¡¯s fight!¡±

    The face of the young man wearing a brocade robe turned ugly.

    The young swordsman frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up ande down!¡±

    The young man wearing a brocade robe stared at the young swordsman and said, ¡°Senior Lu Tian and Ye Guan are currently fighting. Do you really think that it¡¯s appropriate for you to challenge me right now?¡±

    The young swordsman sneered and asked, ¡°Is this the kind of people the Martial Department produces?¡±

    The young swordsman and Cao Bai left the Life or Death Stage.

    The students of the Martial Department grimaced. One of them pointed at the young man wearing a brocade robe and yelled, ¡°He¡¯s not from our Martial Department!¡±

    The students of the Martial Department froze. The same student red at the young man wearing a brocade robe and asked, ¡°Which department are you from?¡±

    The young man wearing a brocade robe replied, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same team; we¡¯re all supporters of Senior Lu Tian!¡±

    The student of the Martial Department shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but you just embarrassed us all. Senior Lu Tian is strong, but Ye Guan isn¡¯t weak at all.

    ¡±You shouldn¡¯t praise someone by belittling others. There¡¯s no point in sucking up to Senior Lu Tian brainlessly like that. The students of the Martial Department will never belittle people like what you did, as it would only make others look down on us.¡±

    The face of the young man wearing a brocade robe darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    ¡°So¡­¡± the student of the Martial Department red at him and said, ¡°Scram! Stop pretending like you¡¯re one of us!¡±

    The other students of the Martial Department red sinisterly at the young man wearing a brocade robe. He wanted to say something, but Wu Ming red at him as well and roared, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The young man¡¯s face turned even uglier, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    He turned around and helplessly ran away.

    The students of the Martial Department were not happy about what the young man had done. They disliked the Sword Sect¡¯s overbearingness, but they abhorred people without bottom lines.

    In addition, the students of the Martial Department were now staring at Ye Guan in a new light. He had defeated Wu Ming, but he was benevolent enough to spare Wu Ming¡¯s life.

    Ye Guan was still their opponent, but they respected him in their hearts.

    Wu Ming wordlessly watched the battle between Ye Guan and Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian destroyed Ye Guan¡¯s sword and stepped forward. Thunder roared beneath his feet as a terrifying lightning bolt emerged from a rift in space and flew toward Ye Guan.

    Crackle!

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. His figure shed, and he retreated a hundred meters away. However, he wasn¡¯t idle while retreating. He had sent a flying sword toward Lu Tian while moving away.

    Roaaar!

    A dragon¡¯s roar apanied the sword as it made a beeline for Lu Tian.

    Dragon¡¯s Roar!

    The sword was just a few inches away from Lu Tian¡¯s forehead, but it couldn¡¯t move anymore. The Heaven and Earth Energy had suppressed Ye Guan¡¯s sword once more, but Ye Guan wasn¡¯t disheartened.

    He stepped forward and sent another sword.

    Phoenix¡¯s Cry!

    Schwing!

    Phoenix¡¯s Cry pierced the space in front of Lu Tian, and the energy protecting thetter quivered violently as it took the brunt of the attack.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Lu Tian¡¯s Heaven and Earth Force was powerful, but it wasn¡¯t invincible!

    Ye Guan stepped forward once more, and multiple swords made out of sword energy manifested around Lu Tian, trapping him in ce. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the flying swords rained down on Lu Tian.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Lu Tian¡¯s Heaven and Earth Force trembled beneath the rain of swords, and cracks appeared on its surface. It was about to shatter!

    The onlookers standing on Lu Tian¡¯s side stared at the scene with heavy looks.

    Anger shed past Lu Tian¡¯s eyes. He flipped his right hand, and a mysterious talisman flew out. A thousand-meter-long lightning bolt descended and made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan¡¯s figure blurred, and he vanished. Everyone thought that he had decided to retreat, but he made a break for Lu Tian instead.

    Most martial skills were useless against Ye Guan because of his extreme speed, and Ye Guan had proved once again that he truly specialized in speed as he arrived in front of Lu Tian in the blink of an eye and thrust his sword toward thetter.

    Boom!

    The protection of the Heaven and Earth Force copsed, but the thousand-meter-long lightning bolt finally descended.

    Crackle!

    The thousand-meter-long lightning bolt struck the stage, and a wave of electric current swept across the stage, enveloping both Ye Guan and Lu Tian.

    The hearts of every onlooker pounded madly against their chests.

    Buzz!

    A buzzing noise reverberated as a ray of sword light streaked across the stage.

    Crackle!

    There were lightning bolts and sword lights everywhere as the two frantically retreated. They only stopped when they were about three hundred meters away from each other!

    Schwing, schwing!

    However, Ye Guan obviously had no ns of giving Lu Tian any time to breathe as his two swords flew toward Lu Tian just as he had stopped retreating.

    A cold glint shed past Lu Tian¡¯s eyes.

    He pointed at the two swords, and two lightning bolts flew toward the swords.

    Crackle!

    The lightning bolts and the swords collided with each other, creating a dazzling explosion that made even the chains around the Life or Death Stage quiver, even though they had been strengthened to amodate Ye Guan and Lu Tian¡¯s fight.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Chosen One.

    He had to admit that Lu Tian¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds since they fought on the Zhongtu Divine Continent. The Guanxuan Academy¡¯s facilities and resources were indeed on a whole new level!

    Lu Tian red at Ye Guan and raised both of his hands. Cracks appeared in the three-hundred-meter-long space between them. The entire world was rendered monochrome as a terrifying and inscrutable pressure pervaded the space.

    The onlookers¡¯ faces changed at the sight. He¡¯s about to execute an ultimate move!

    The Sword Sect members stared with grim looks at Lu Tian. They also believed that Lu Tian was about to unleash an ultimate divine spell a tier above Simplicity.

    Lu Tian was channeling the power of heaven and earth with his divine spell!

    However, Ye Guan remained calm in the face of the horrifying power of heaven and earth. He closed his eyes slowly, and the two swords hovering next to him quivered ever so slightly as he entered the state of Man and Sword Unification.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Are you not going to use the Path Sword?¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you really think that a random Tom, Dick, and Harry is worthy of me using the Path Sword?¡±

    Little Pagoda was at aplete loss for words.

 Chapter 170: Who Could Withstand the Path Sword?

    Chapter 170: Who Could Withstand the Path Sword?

    Hum!

    The Path Sword within Ye Guan let out a resonant hum and trembled violently. The Path Sword shrieked sharply, and the noise it generated was so loud that both heaven and earth quivered upon hearing the Path Sword.

    The Heaven and Earth Force around Lu Tian vanished without a trace. The most terrifying part was that spider web-like cracks had formed between heaven and earth.

    Everyone was stunned, even Ye Guan!

    He hadn¡¯t done anything. The Path Sword moved by itself!

    Little Pagoda sounded impressed as he said, ¡°You¡¯re great at bootlicking!¡±

    It was clear that the Path Sword was overjoyed upon hearing Ye Guan¡¯s words, and it couldn¡¯t help but show off. Of course, the Path Sword hadn¡¯t used the full extent of its prowess. Otherwise, both heaven and earth¡ªno, the entire universe would have split open beneath its might.

    Lu Tian was stunned. Are you fucking kidding me?

    He was shaken. He didn¡¯t expect that the mere humming of Ye Guan¡¯s sword would wipe out his umted Heaven and Earth Power. The chains around the Life or Death Stage also failed topletely suppress Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword had only let out a resonant hum, but it shook the entire world.

    Has he be a Great Sword Sovereign?

    Lu Tian¡¯s face darkened. That¡¯s impossible, but¡­ can a Sword Sovereign¡¯s sword really generate such a powerful sword hum? That¡¯s impossible as well.

    Ye Guan is just an Earth Law Realm cultivator, so there¡¯s no way he¡¯s already a Great Sword Sovereign! Many different thoughts popped up in Lu Tian¡¯s mind as he stared at Ye Guan. His heart was gripped by extreme confusion.

    It¡¯s fine if Ye Guan is just a Sword Sovereign, but it¡¯s a different story if Ye Guan has be a Great Sword Sovereign!

    Everyone looked at Ye Guan in disbelief. They all thought the same as Lu Tian.

    Ye Guan remained silent as he felt embarrassed. The Path Sword had put him between a rock and a hard ce by showing off its might. The onlookers were definitely convinced that what had transpired just now was his doing.

    There was no way they would believe him, even if he were to tell them that his Path Sword was the one that had made the move, not him.

    Ye Guan was also stupefied by the might that the Path Sword had revealed. Indeed, the Path Sword was a terrifying sword. It hadn¡¯t done anything other than release a resonant hum, but its sword hum alone was already so terrifying.

    Unfortunately, it also became clear to Ye Guan that the Path Sword was better at using itself than Ye Guan using it.

    How could a sword be so overpowered?

    At the thought, Ye Guan was convinced that his in-skirt aunt¡¯s prowess had to be beyond his imagination. Fuck! Master Pagoda fooled me again! What Great Sword Sovereign? in-Skirt Aunt is definitely stronger than Great Sword Sovereigns!

    Master Pagoda is so shameless, and he only knows how to fool me!

    Little Pagoda was speechless as well. He didn¡¯t want the Path Sword to show off its might recklessly, as it could destroy both heaven and earth if it got even a bit careless in controlling its strength.

    However, Little Pagoda couldn¡¯t really do anything about the Path Sword. He didn¡¯t even dare to talk back to it, not to mention scolding it.

    Who could withstand the Path Sword without in-Skirt Destiny to restrain it?

    The disciples of the Sword Sect were stupefied. Junior Disciple Ye Guan is actually a Great Sword Sovereign? How did he manage to hide it so well?

    Some of them were doubtful, but most of them were already jumping for joy.

    ¡°Great Sword Sovereign! He¡¯s so fucking awesome!¡± shouted a Sword Sect disciple.

    The students of the Martial Department stared at the Life or Death Stage with sour faces. Ye Guan is already a Great Sword Sovereign? He¡¯s so young! Howe he¡¯s already a Great Sword Sovereign? Is he cheating?

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    I¡¯m doomed. I showed them strength that doesn¡¯t even belong to me. They¡¯ll think that I¡¯m stronger than I actually am. Fuck! I¡¯m going to be so embarrassed once they find out that I¡¯m not actually a Great Sword Sovereign.

    Swoosh!

    The Head Military Official suddenly appeared on the stage.

    Swoosh!

    Chen Guanzi instantly appeared next to Ye Guan, and he calmly stared at the Head Military Official.

    The Head Military Official stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°There are still two months left until the deathmatch. In two months, you two shall fight here again, and it¡¯ll be a fight to the death!¡±

    The Head Military Official disappeared with Lu Tian.

    He didn¡¯t even wait for Ye Guan¡¯s response.

    Ye Guan frowned. He was obviously unhappy at the interruption.

    Chen Guanzi suddenly said, ¡°The Guanxuan Guards have surrounded us, so there¡¯s no point in trying to chase after him and force the match to continue.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. Chen Guanzi added, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Sword Sect.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°All right!¡±

    With that, Chen Guanzi and Ye Guan hopped onto their swords and rushed to the skies. The other disciples of the Sword Sect followed suit and disappeared into the horizon.

    A Great Sword Sovereign! Ao Qianqian grinned brightly while staring at the horizon.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether Ye Guan was actually a Great Sword Sovereign or not. What mattered the most was everyone¡¯s thoughts. The people were convinced that Ye Guan was a Great Sword Sovereign, so he had to be a Great Sword Sovereign!

    He had already convinced everyone, so who would believe him even if he said that he wasn¡¯t a Great Sword Sovereign?

    The excitement was palpable on the faces of the powerhouses of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n behind Ao Qianqian. At first, they were confused as to why Ao Qianqian had chosen to stand on Ye Guan¡¯s side.

    However, they were no longer confused. In fact, they were awed by their Young n Leader¡¯s insight and wisdom. What a young Great Sword Sovereign! He must have broken Great Sword Sovereign Ye Yu¡¯s record as well! What a talented young man!

    The difference between Ye Guan¡¯s background and the Chosen One¡¯s background was like the difference between earth and heaven, so they were quite displeased about Ao Qianqian¡¯s decision to support Ye Guan.

    However, things would surely change now that Ye Guan had the Sword Sect¡¯s support. The Sword Sect was the number one sect of the universe. In other words, the Chosen One¡¯s supporters wouldn¡¯t dare to y any underhanded tricks anymore.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to bully Ye Guan anymore by sending powerhouses after him.

    The Sword Sect would definitely retaliate against those daring enough to bully Ye Guan now that he had be a disciple of the Sword Sect. The battle between the Chosen One and Ye Guan had virtually spread throughout the entire universe by now, so such dirty tricks would only earn the scorn of the universe.

    The Martial Department would also not let anyone intervene using dirty tricks.

    The Sword Sect and the Martial Department were at odds with each other, but the Martial Department wasn¡¯t filled with brainless people. They also had a bottom line. If the Chosen One were to use his status to suppress Ye Guan like what the An n had done, the Martial Department would definitely speak up in protest.

    In other words, the Chosen One had no choice but to fight Ye Guan fair and square.

    The news about how Ye Guan had already be a Great Sword Sovereign spread like wildfire throughout the universe, and the Guanxuan Report brought much hype to the topic as well. The headlines of the Guanxuan Report said¡ªthe most powerful swordsman after the Sword Master!

    Ye Guan quickly became a widely acimed figure throughout the Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡­

    A young man was sitting in a noodle shop in a certain city within the Guanxuan Universe. He was wearing a ck robe, and his long hair draped over his shoulders as he enjoyed a bowl of noodles.

    He looked exhausted, and the dull gleam in his eyes showed the hardships he had endured. The people around him fervently discussed the battle between Ye Guan and the Chosen One. They were particrly excited to mention Ye Guan¡¯s status as a Great Sword Sovereign.

    He was so young, but he was already a Great Sword Sovereign! Everyone¡¯s blood would boil upon hearing of such a young Great Sword Sovereign.

    However, the highlight of their discussion was still the fact that the opponent of the youngest Great Sword Sovereign in history was the Chosen One. They would have a deathmatch in two months, and the people couldn¡¯t stop talking about it.

    The young man suddenly put down his bowl and got up. He looked excited as he walked down the streets. ¡°Teacher, Brother Ye Guan is already a Great Sword Sovereign!¡±

    The young man was none other than Ye Qing.

    A mysterious voice echoed in his head. ¡°He¡¯s a monstrous talent. His talent is not at all inferior to the Sword Master.¡±

    Ye Qing took a deep breath and clenched his fists. He said resolutely, ¡°Teacher, I have to work even harder!¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you feel motivated now?¡±

    Ye Qing nodded and replied, ¡°Brother Ye Guan is extremely talented, and I don¡¯t want to be left behind, so I have to work even harder. One day, I want to be strong enough to fight next to him!¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°Go ahead and find the fifth Law. Once you find all nine, you¡¯ll be qualified to cultivate the Eternal Astral Body. At that point, you¡¯ll be strong enough to stand toe-to-toe against him in a fight, even if he¡¯s a Great Sword Sovereign.¡±

    Ye Qing smiled wryly and said, ¡°I would really love to exchange a few moves with Brother Ye Guan by then.¡±

    ¡°You can do it by then,¡± said the mysterious voice.

    Ye Qing nodded and said, ¡°For now, I want to master the spacetimews.¡±

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Qing exined in a low voice, ¡°The Chosen One has too many supporters, while Brother Ye Guan only has the Sword Sect behind him. I¡¯m thinking of supporting him once I¡¯ve mastered the spacetimews.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be great if the Chosen One fights Brother Ye Guan fair and square, but if he dares to use dirty tricks like what the An n had done¡­ I won¡¯t let it slide!¡±

    With that, Ye Qing¡¯s figure blurred, and he disappeared into the horizon.

    Meanwhile, a young man was at the summit of a mountain in Sky Spirit Paradise.

    He was holding a copy of the Guanxuan Report.

    The young man was none other than Siao Ge. He had departed the Upper Realm for the Guanxuan Universe, and he luckily became a member of the Sky Spirit Paradise.

    The Sky Spirit Paradise was second only to Time Paradise among the Nine Great Paradises.

    Siao Ge shook his head andughed. ¡°It is truly shocking that Brother Ye is already a Great Sword Sovereign¡­¡±

    Siao Ge felt helpless. They were still on par with each other not too long ago, but in the blink of an eye, the gap between them had widened into a massive chasm. Ye Guan had be so powerful that the thought of exchanging moves with Ye Guan alone made him feel hopeless.

    After a few moments, however, Siao Ge shook his head andughed. The hopelessness went away and was reced with joy. He was genuinely happy for Ye Guan.

    Siao Ge soon got up and left. His n was to cultivate for now until it was time for him to head to the Guanxuan Academy and stand on Ye Guan¡¯s side.

    Even if Ye Guan no longer considered him his brother because of the disparity between them, Siao Ge would still treat Ye Guan as his brother.

    ¡­

    Danzhou.

    An old man in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion Danzhou branch abruptly stood up. He was none other than Old Fu. He had been exiled from Qingzhou and was forced to toil here for the Immortal Treasures Pavilion as punishment.

    A Guanxuan Report was in his hands, and he skimmed through it once more before muttering excitedly, ¡°Young Lord Ye is awesome¡­ he¡¯s too awesome! It seems that I truly have a good eye for people! Haha¡­¡±

    Old Fu was no longer depressed. He had gotten punished, but it turned out that he had been right all along. Those capable of catching his eyes had always turned out to be amazing people.

    Old Fu suddenly recalled something, which made him curse furiously, ¡°Those bastards aren¡¯t just bastards; they¡¯re a bunch of blind bastards!¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, the old Tower Keeper of the Profound Tower flew into the air and boisterouslyughed upon finding out that Ye Guan had be a Great Sword Sovereign.

    Fuck, yes! I made the right gamble! I knew it! That little bastard was truly not just an ordinary bastard. It hasn¡¯t been that long since he stepped foot on the Guanxuan Universe, but he¡¯s already a Great Sword Sovereign. What an amazing young man!

    The Tower Keeper jumped for joy for a long time, and he took out two portraits once he was done. One of the two portraits depicted the Sword Master and Qin Guan, while the other depicted Ye Guan.

    He stared at them for quite a while before muttering, ¡°They really look alike! Young Lord Ye really resembles the Sword Master and Pavilion Master Qin. What if he¡®s their son?¡±

    ¡­

    The entire universe was talking about Ye Guan, and his reputation had long exceeded the Chosen One¡¯s reputation.

    However, the talk of the universe was sitting near the entrance of a great hall.

    He stared wordlessly at the Path Sword in front of him. You set me up! What am I going to do now? At this point, I have no choice but to be a Great Sword Sovereign in two months! Otherwise, it will be really embarrassing! Ha¡­

    Ye Guan inwardlympooned. He was truly having a difficult time.

    ¡­

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    T/N: Hahaha, it¡¯s funny that the Path Sword acted out on its own.

 Chapter 171: Welcome the New King

    Chapter 171: Wee the New King

    Sigh! Ye Guan sighed to himself. He was truly having a difficult time.

    Great Sword Sovereign! He was a Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign, so he knew that it wasn¡¯t so easy to just take the next step and be a full-fledged Great Sword Sovereign.

    The most ring issue here was that he felt like he was carrying the weight of a thousand mountains. At this point, he had to be a Great Sword Sovereign whether he liked it or not!

    The Path Sword trembled slightly as if it were trying to say something.

    Ye Guan blinked and suddenly said, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Wait, you can understand it?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Little Pagoda was a little curious, so he asked, ¡°What did it say?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed to that of a serious look as he replied, ¡°It told me that I should ask you for help and that you should give me martial skills and techniques that are at least Simplicity-rank!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re full of shit!¡± said Little Pagoda. ¡°You and your father are terrible¡ª¡±

    Little Pagoda abruptly shut his mouth.

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, was my father a terrible person?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No,¡± said Little Pagoda. No, he¡¯s not a good person at all!

    Ye Guan thought for a while before saying, ¡°Master Pagoda, how do I be a Great Sword Sovereign?¡±

    After a long moment of silence, Little Pagoda finally replied, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think of the Sword Dao in that manner. One¡¯s Sword Dao only improves throughprehension and enlightenment rather than absorbing enough profound energy to make breakthroughs.

    ¡°One must not have any obsession or distractions in their heart. One¡¯s heart and mind must be calm, and one must not be easily affected by worldly affairs.

    ¡±One must stay true to their Dao, or one will never be invincible.¡±

    ¡°That sounds great, Master Pagoda,¡± Ye Guan said before adding, ¡°The senior who told you that must be a true powerhouse.¡±

    Little Pagoda unconsciously blurted out, ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s pretty¡ª¡±

    Fortunately, Little Pagoda caught himself in time.

    Fuck! I fell into his trap again!

    Ye Guanughed, but he didn¡¯t say anything anymore. He calmed down and pondered over Little Pagoda¡¯s words. ¡®One¡¯s Sword Dao only improves throughprehension and enlightenment rather than absorbing enough profound energy to make breakthroughs¡­¡¯

    Meanwhile, the mysterious voice in the tiny pagoda said, ¡°The Path Sword is truly capable of ruining his mindset.¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I have noments whatsoever.¡±

    The mysterious voiceughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s such a wonderful person, and he¡¯s very disciplined as well. He still hasn¡¯t gottencent despite owning a powerful divine sword like the Path Sword. In fact, he has even reflected on himself and has been constantly improving. He is indeed an extremely rare seedling.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that because you want to take him in as your disciple?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    The mysterious voice was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°He¡¯s already on the path to invincibility!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Little Pagoda smiled and said, ¡°You can still teach him a thing or two.¡±

    ¡°Have you still not realized that only his aunt is qualified to teach him?¡± asked the mysterious voice.

    Little Pagoda fell silent at that.

    ¡­

    Ye Guanzhi was reading the Guanxuan Report in the South Garden of the Main Guanxuan Academy. Soon, she put the Guanxuan Report down and leaned in her lounge chair with closed eyes. A light breeze blew the corners of her skirt up slightly.

    An old woman was standing next to Ye Guanzhi. ¡°Who would have thought that he would be a Great Sword Sovereign in such a short amount of time?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled, but she didn¡¯t reply.

    The old woman made a sidelong nce at Ye Guanzhi and said, ¡°Mydy, do you really think that Ye Guan will win?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi calmly asked back, ¡°Has the Sword Master suffered any defeat?¡±

    The old woman was stunned.

    Ye Guanzhiughed and answered her own question, ¡°Yes, he has suffered defeat, but not at the hands of someone as young as Ye Guan.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi paused and opened her eyes.

    The sunlight was blinding, so she closed them back before continuing. ¡°So what? Who said that the Chosen One isn¡¯t allowed to lose? Lu Tian thinks that he can¡¯t afford to lose because of the overwhelming power of the previous Chosen Ones.

    ¡°Unfortunately, such a mindset is akin to an obsession. It is an inner demon!¡±

    The old woman muttered, ¡°He¡¯s still the Chosen One¡­¡±

    Ye Guanzhi remained calm as she said, ¡°His status as the Chosen One is a double-edged sword. He¡¯ll be invincible if he were to use it correctly, but using it in the wrong way is equivalent to self-sabotage.

    ¡°The Chosen One¡¯s mental state had already suffered an injury during that battle against Young Lord Ye on the Zhongtu Divine Continent? Howe, you ask? It is all because he felt that he shouldn¡¯t have lost, which created a demon in his heart.

    ¡°In other words, Young Lord Ye has be his inner demon.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi paused. She shook her head slightly before saying, ¡°His inner demon forced him to dere that only one of them can continue living in this world.

    ¡±It is unfortunate, but the Chosen One only has two choices if he wants to get rid of his inner demon: surrender to Ye Guan and face his own ws fearlessly and with sincerity, or kill Young Lord Ye.¡±

    The old woman remained silent.

    Ye Guanzhi said softly, ¡°He chose thetter, and he ended up pushing himself to the edge of a cliff. He has to defeat Ye Guan to reach the heavens; otherwise, he will remain mediocre throughout his life.¡±

    ¡°Who are you rooting for?¡± the old woman asked Ye Guanzhi.

    Ye Guanzhi immediately answered, ¡°Young Lord Ye!¡±

    The old woman frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you remember the first time I fought him?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± said the old woman with a nod.

    Ye Guanzhi said, ¡°I won, but he wasn¡¯t indignant, nor did he get discouraged by his defeat. He humbled himself and asked me for advice. His actions told me that he isn¡¯t particrly focused on winning or losing. Winning is great, but he thinks that it¡¯s okay to lose as well.¡±

    The old woman was confused. ¡°Why would losing be okay?¡±

    ¡°One has to lose to recognize their shorings and ws,¡± Ye Guan exined, ¡°If he was convinced that he was already invincible, why would he continue bing even stronger?

    ¡±Those at the summit of their own path are lonely people, and they do not want people to think that they are invincible, as they want to lose as well. Those who are truly strong have the same way of thinking, and Young Lord Ye had exhibited the same mentality as them.¡±

    ¡°And the Chosen One does not have that mentality?¡± asked the old woman.

    Ye Guanzhi said, ¡°The Chosen One¡¯s status is special. He¡¯s so special that he feels that defeat is uneptable. However, he¡¯s not the only one who thinks that way. The entire universe thinks that way as well.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi frowned upon saying that, seemingly worried about something.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually worried about his supporters.¡±

    The old woman sounded confused as she asked, ¡°What about them?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi exined, ¡°A huge group of people are supporting the Chosen One, and I¡¯m sure that they do not want to see the Chosen One¡¯s defeat. What will happen to them if the Chosen One fails to defeat Ye Guan?

    ¡±The Immortal Treasures Pavilion, the Milky Way n, and the Future n are standing on the Chosen One¡¯s side, and the vested interests of many people are on the Chosen One¡¯s shoulders as well.

    ¡°In other words, they won¡¯t let the Chosen One lose!¡±

    The old woman¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°Are they really going to pull any dirty tricks? If they were to do that in the middle of the battle, it would be a tant disrespect to everyone involved and a clear disregard of thews.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi calmly exined, ¡°You have no idea just what kind of people they are. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re willing to do anything, as the stakes are so high. I think they might even stage a rebellion, not to mention pulling a dirty trick or two!¡±

    The old woman hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°The Academy will instantly suppress them, so why would they dare to stage a rebellion?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi said, ¡°The Chosen One¡¯s status is special. He has the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint, so it won¡¯t be that difficult to justify a rebellion if they are forced to do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°The Committee won¡¯t let that happen!¡±

    ¡°What if there are Committee members on the Chosen One¡¯s side?¡±

    The old woman froze and went silent.

    Ye Guanzhi continued, ¡°Actually, the biggest factor here is the support of the four great aristocratic ns. He can just suppress the Committee and take control of the Academy using the four great aristocratic ns¡¯ help.

    ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion is on his side as well, so they won¡¯t have any issues when ites to manpower and money.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi sat up straight before saying, ¡°If the Gu n and the Yue n choose to stand on the Chosen One¡¯s side, he¡¯ll have a ny percent chance of bing the next Academy Master.¡±

    ¡°Ny percent?¡± said the old woman before asking, ¡°Why not a hundred?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi wryly said, ¡°The Sword Master can appear and refuse to hand the position over to him. Senior Qingqiu might also wake up and refuse to acknowledge him as the next Academy Master.¡±

    The old woman chuckled bitterly. It had been many years since those two had shown up with their true bodies rather than just their wills.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Lu Tian will do his best to earn the support of the four great aristocratic ns. If he seeds, it¡¯s over,¡± said Ye Guanzhi. With that, she stood up and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked the old woman.

    Ye Guanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Young Lord Ye and tell him everything he needs to know.¡±

    The old woman stiffened and went silent.

    Ye Guanzhi was about to take a step out of the South Garden, but a terrifying aura locked onto her. A ck-robed old man appeared in front of her and said, ¡°Representative Ye, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the South Garden without explicit permission from the Committee.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi slowly balled her right hand into a fist.

    The old man hurriedly said, ¡°Representative Ye, Committee Head Li has no ill intentions toward you! I suggest you don¡¯t do this. Otherwise, your enemies will have the justification to mete out a more severe punishment to you.¡±

    The old man quickly left after saying his piece.

    Ye Guanzhi turned to look at the old woman and said, ¡°Tell Young Lord Ye toe here and meet me.¡±

    The old woman obliged and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    She then left to carry out Ye Guanzhi¡¯s orders.

    A hint of worry shed past Ye Guanzhi¡¯s eyes. The bad blood between Ye Guan and the Chosen One had blown up.

    Ye Guan had a bad history with the aristocratic family and the great n factions of the Main Guanxuan Academy, so they would definitely not support him. However, if those factions went all-in and dered their stance, they would definitely not let Ye Guan defeat the Chosen One in their uing battle.

    The profit they stood to gain from ensuring the Chosen One¡¯s victory was definitely enough for them to do just about anything. The Sword Master hadn¡¯t shown up with his true body in over thirty million years as well, which emboldened them.

    ¡­

    As usual, Li Banzhi was busy dealing with the affairs of the Guanxuan Committee. She was the Committee Head, after all, and she had many things to do every day.

    Old Zhang approached her. He bowed slightly before saying, ¡°Is the Committee not going to suppress it?¡±

    Li Banzhi smiled and asked, ¡°How do we suppress it?¡±

    Old Zhang fell silent.

    ¡°We can¡¯t suppress it.¡± Li Banzhi shook her head and exined, ¡°Lu Tian has been consistently gathering supporters since he arrived at the Guanxuan Academy. His motives are clear¡ªhe wants to be the next Academy Master. The motives of the factions and people behind him are clear as well.

    ¡±They want to rise and be even more powerful, and they¡¯ve chosen to stand on the Chosen One¡¯s side because of the massive profits they stand to gain. The Sword Master has even created a precedent by helping many families and ns rise in power as he established the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    ¡°Lu Tian has many supporters. It is bad news for the Committee¡­¡± Old Zhang trailed off. He made a sidelong nce at Li Banzhi before asking, ¡°Should we recall a batch of Guanxuan Guards and Dao Soldiers from the Xuzhen Battlefield?¡±

    Li Banzhi smiled slightly and reassured him. ¡°I have my own ns, so don¡¯t worry. Just do your job.¡±

    Old Zhang hesitated for quite a while, but he eventually left without saying anything.

    Left all alone, Li Banzhi took out a portrait of Ye Guan. She stared at it for a very long time before turning to look outside the window and muttering, ¡°He is indeed an extremely talented young man. It¡¯s great that he¡¯s doing well.

    She tied her hair up, and white strands of hair briefly appeared. She chuckled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been protecting this world for you for such a long time; it¡¯s about time it ends.¡±

    She rolled the portrait up and put it away.

    The light in her eyes turned cold as she said, ¡°Pass my orders to Chief An You. I want him to bring the strongest members of the Shadow Department back to the Main Academy. Tell them that they have toe back to wee their new king!

    ¡°Make sure to hide this from those factions!¡±

    An old man vanished into thin air to carry out Li Banzhi¡¯s orders.

    They were going to wee their new king and quell the strife within the Academy!

 Chapter 172: Mad Demon Bloodline Appears!

    Chapter 172: Mad Demon Bloodline Appears!

    There were thousands of huge mountains behind the Sword Sect¡¯s Floating Mountain. They were huddled together and stretched on for as far as the eye could see. The vastness of the mountain range made it a magnificent and wondrous sight.

    Dawn.

    Ye Guan was standing at the edge of a cliff behind Floating Mountain. He looked around and saw that the mountain range was being submerged in a sea of clouds. The mountains bobbled up and down, and one could hear the sound of metal shing against metal from every mountain.

    The rising red sun vanquished the sea of clouds.

    It was peaceful and quiet.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s words yesterday had really struck a chord in him.

    One¡¯s Sword Dao only improves throughprehension and enlightenment rather than absorbing enough profound energy to make breakthroughs¡­

    A swordsman couldn¡¯t have any obsessions, as obsessions create inner demons. Some could subdue their inner demons and use them as the impetus for their rise, but most would get consumed and bound by their inner demons. They would get stuck in a prison in their hearts and wouldn¡¯t be able toe out of it until they die.

    Ye Guan smiled. He had finally figured it out!

    The path to the summit of cultivation was like climbing a mountain. The higher one¡¯s altitude, the harder the journey would be. Naturally, they would encounter many hardships along the way, especially against their own mental demons.

    A cultivator had to be careful at all times, or their hearts would give birth to inner demons that would bring them down to the abyss.

    One had to be calm and stay true to oneself.

    Let oneself go and be as calm as a cidke.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and opened his palms. The light breeze caressed him lightly, and it made him feel refreshed.

    Ye Guan suddenly heard footsteps approaching him. He opened his eyes and found Chen Guanzi.

    ¡°First Senior Brother!¡± Ye Guan greeted.

    Chen Guanzi examined Ye Guan from top to bottom and nodded in approval.

    ¡°Do not think too much into it. Be calm,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°Senior Brother, you can tell?¡±

    Chen Guanzi nodded.

    He was the only one who could tell that Ye Guan was still a Sword Sovereign, and it was all because he was on the cusp of bing a Great Sword Sovereign. In other words, he was the most familiar with what Ye Guan was going through at the moment.

    He was afraid that the pressure would be too much for Ye Guan to bear, which would give birth to mental demons, so he decided toe here and give Ye Guan advice. Fortunately, it seemed that Ye Guan was in great condition.

    It¡¯s a great thing he¡¯s okay. Chen Guanzi said, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    He turned around and left. Ye Guan followed closely behind him.

    Every swordsman would bow toward Chen Guanzi upon seeing him. It wouldn¡¯t take a genius to deduce that Chen Guanzi was truly a beloved disciple of the Sword Sect.

    Chen Guanzi brought Ye Guan to a deep spot in the mountains. They had walked for a long period of time before they finally stopped in their tracks.

    Ye Guan looked far in the distance and was surprised to see swords standing upright, stuck in the ground.

    Chen Guanzi exined, ¡°We¡¯re in the Sword Tomb. The swords here were left behind by our Sword Sect ancestors. Disciples of the Sword Sect maye here and try to take these swords with them along with the inheritance within them.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°The ancestors¡­¡±

    Chen Guanzi nodded and said, ¡°They¡¯re dead!¡±

    Ye Guan looked around and reckoned that there were at least a million swords here!

    There were many Divine-grade swords and quite a few Simplicity-grade swords in the tomb.

    It was a terrifying sight to behold.

    Ye Guan was shocked. ¡°We¡¯re at a tomb of a million swordsmen?¡±

    A forlorn light shed past Chen Guanzi¡¯s eyes as he swept his gaze across the swords.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Xuzhen World?¡±

    Chen Guanzi nodded and exined, ¡°The Xuzhen World ims the lives of many Sword Sect disciples every year since that war thirty million years ago.¡±

    Chen Guanzi walked over to a huge boulder.

    There were eight swords sticking out of the boulder. He crouched in front of the boulder and caressed it lightly before saying, ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Sister¡­ I¡¯m here. Little Guanzi is here to see you guys.¡±

    Ye Guan quietly stared at the eight swords.

    Chen Guanzi¡¯s back was facing Ye Guan, so Ye Guan didn¡¯t see that tears had fallen down Chen Guanzi¡¯s eyes. After a long time, Chen Guanzi said softly, ¡°I used to be the youngest and the weakest disciple of the Sword Sect, but now, I¡¯ve be the strongest disciple of the Sword Sect¡¯s younger generation.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Chen Guanzi slowly got up. He didn¡¯t turn around as he said, ¡°Junior Brother Ye, you may take any sword that you like here. You can alsoe here to train whenever you feel like it. The swords here are apanied by their owner¡¯s sword intent. You canmunicate with them and learn things from them.

    ¡°You¡¯re one of us, so our ancestors will take care of you.¡±

    He opened his palm, and a storage ring floated over to Ye Guan.

    The storage ring astonishingly contained thirty million immortal spiritual crystals!

    Chen Guanzi said, ¡°No one can do anything to you as long as you remain here in the Sword Sect. If you ever get disturbed, it means that the disciples of the Sword Sect have been annihted.¡±

    With that, Chen Guanzi hopped onto his sword and disappeared into the horizon.

    Ye Guan felt warm all over as he stared at the floating storage ring. After a long while, he put the storage ring away and walked toward the Sword Tomb with his eyes closed. Chen Guanzi was right; the swords contained sword intent.

    Each and every sword had its own unique sword intent.

    The swords remained silent even after sensing Ye Guan¡¯s arrival.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks. He bowed deeply and paid his respects. ¡°My name is Ye Guan, and I am a disciple of the Sword Sect. I pay my respects to all of you, Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters!¡±

    He received not a single response.

    Soon, the swords trembled, and strands of sword intent rose and enveloped Ye Guan. Ye Guan responded by taking a step forward and opening his palm, revealing his own powerful sword intent.

    His sword intent as a Sword Sovereign rose to the skies!

    Ye Guan bowed deeply once more and said, ¡°Ye Guan greets my fellow senior brothers and sisters!¡±

    Boom!

    The Sword Tomb trembled violently as countless sword intent surged toward Ye Guan and engulfed him in an instant.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes as he basked in the multitudinous sword intent.

    Sword Dao Inheritance!

    He already had his own Sword Dao Inheritance, but his in-skirt aunt¡¯s sword inheritance was too profound for him to appreciate and understand. On the contrary, he would benefit greatly if he were to receive the sword inheritances of the swords here!

    The owners of these swords were Sword Immortals, at the very least, but there were countless Sword Sovereigns as well. Of course, there were also quite a few Great Sword Sovereigns.

    Their knowledge of the Sword Dao was priceless to the current Ye Guan.

    The sword intent of the swords entered Ye Guan¡¯s sea of consciousness like a deluge. He clearly felt the Sword Dao of the Sword Sect ancestors, and they showed everything to Ye Guan without any reservations.

    Ye Guan sat down cross-legged to digest the Sword Dao of the Sword Sect ancestors. He had been cultivating the Sword Dao using his own understanding, as his Master Pagoda only knew how to fool people.

    In other words, Ye Guan¡¯s knowledge of the Sword Dao was basic and shallow. It was the reason Ye Guan had been wanting to meet other swordsmen. He wanted to know just how they had interpreted the Sword Dao.

    And it was the reason he had decided to visit the Sword Sect. He really wanted to have a deeper understanding of the Sword Dao, and he knew that he had to learn from others if he wanted to be a powerful swordsman.

    Time passed, and Ye Guan eventually developed a new understanding of the Sword Dao.

    Little Pagoda couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you think? Can he make a breakthrough and be a Great Sword Sovereign?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be difficult. Knowledge isn¡¯t enough to cross that chasm, but it is possible if he manages to assimte all the knowledge he just obtained while staying true to his own Dao and Sword Dao.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked softly, ¡°Stay true to his own Dao?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± said the mysterious voice.

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped because he has already formed his own Dao. Right now, he needs to learn from others, but he has to stay true to his own Dao. In other words, he needs to have what martial artists call a resolute Dao heart.¡±

    ¡°If he seeds, it won¡¯t be too difficult for him to be a Great Sword Sovereign. Otherwise, he will get influenced by the Dao of other people, just like what happened to your Young Master. I remember that he even had to start from square one just to create his own resolute Dao heart, am I right?¡±

    ¡°I think¡­ Little Pagoda muttered, ¡°I believe that he¡¯ll stay true to his own Dao.¡±

    ¡°I think so, too,¡± said the mysterious voice. ¡°His heart is as solid as a boulder. I doubt the Sword Dao of others are capable of influencing him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Little Pagoda nodded before admitting, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more worried about his bloodline,¡± Little Pagoda said.

    The mysterious voice asked with curiosity, ¡°Bloodline?¡±

    Little Pagoda exined worriedly, ¡°I thought Ji Xuan and Nn Jia¡¯s death would awaken his bloodline, but it didn¡¯t happen. He really is different from his father and grandfather.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so calm that I¡¯m getting worried about just what kind of monster will appear once his bloodline has awakened. You know that the quietest and kindest people are often the scariest people once they¡¯re pissed off, right?¡±

    The mysterious voice fell silent.

    Little Pagoda sighed before continuing. ¡±There aren''t many people capable of suppressing the Mad Demon Bloodline, and I¡¯m really nervous because we¡¯re talking about that brat here¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said the mysterious voice. ¡°I¡¯ll suppress him by then!¡±

    Little Pagoda was shocked. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the mysterious voice retorted, ¡°Do you have a better idea?¡±

    Little Pagoda couldn¡¯t retort at all.

    ¡­

    The Head Military Official stood quietly at a certain mountain peak.

    Lu Tian was standing next to him.

    The Head Military Official stared deeply at Lu Tian and asked, ¡°Are you still confident about defeating Ye Guan now that he has be a Great Sword Sovereign?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Lu Tian replied, ¡°I can put up a good fight.¡±

    He could put up a good fight, but he didn¡¯t dare to say that he would definitely win.

    The Head Military Official was silent for a long time.

    ¡°We must acquire the support of the four great aristocratic ns.¡±

    Lu Tian remarked, ¡°The four great aristocratic ns have yet to make a stance. They¡¯re waiting to see what¡¯s going to happen. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re going to support the winner in my fight against Ye Guan.¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Tutor,¡± said Lu Tian before asking, ¡°Do you have any solutions?¡±

    The Head Military Official turned to Lu Tian and opened his palm, revealing a white jade bottle.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s in here?¡± he asked.

    Lu Tian shook his head with eyes full of curiosity.

    ¡°The Sword Master¡¯s blood is in this jade bottle!¡±

    Lu Tian¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor as he stood frozen and silent.

    The Head Military Official exined, ¡°The Sword Master left behind a few drops of his blood during the great war at Xuzhen many years ago. His blood was distributed to a few demonic beasts as a reward for participating in the battle.

    ¡±The Sword Master¡¯s blood is capable of enhancing the bloodline of just about anyone out there. My ancestor managed to get a drop of the Sword Master¡¯s blood by a stroke of luck.¡±

    ¡°Tutor!¡± Lu Tian caught on to what the Head Military Official was saying, and he stared at thetter in shock, ¡°You¡­¡±

    The Head Military Official stared at Lu Tian and said, ¡°The Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint isn¡¯t enough for you to acquire the support of the four great aristocratic ns. You need to have the Mad Demon Bloodline.¡±

    Lu Tian¡¯s voice was trembling as he asked, ¡°Tutor¡­ are you asking me to impersonate the Sword Master¡¯s descendant?¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded.

    Lu Tian was stupefied.

    The Head Military Official stared deeply at Lu Tian and said, ¡°Those capable of achieving great things aren¡¯t worried about such trivial matters. The Academy is divided, and it will continue to weaken until it is revitalized.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Chosen One of this generation, and it is your responsibility to revitalize the Academy.¡±

    Lu Tian cupped his fist, but he didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    The Head Military Official continued. ¡°The Academy Master seat is guaranteed to be yours with the support of the four great aristocratic ns. Even if Ye Guan defeats you, the position will still be yours, and no one can challenge you.¡±

    Lu Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he still didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    The Head Military Official added, ¡°It¡¯s your duty to revitalize the Guanxuan Academy and unite the entire universe as the Chosen One of this generation. And who has never used any means to achieve great things?¡±

    Lu Tian closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes and stared resolutely at the Head Military Official before saying, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded and said, ¡°Your blood vessels aren¡¯t strong enough to withstand this Mad Demon Blood, even though it¡¯s just a drop.

    ¡±I will use a secret method to blend this drop of blood with your current bloodline, and then I will seal it. I¡¯ll give you an incantation that you can recite in your mind to stimte it when necessary. Other people will be able to sense the drop of Mad Demon Blood in your veins once you¡¯ve stimted it.¡±

    Lu Tian nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    The Head Military Official swung his sleeve, and a drop of blood flew out of the white jade bottle and struck Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian¡¯s eyes shot wide open. A wave of excruciating pain struck him, and he felt like his body was about to explode anytime soon.

    The Head Military Official hurriedly used his secret method, and Lu Tian immediately felt better.

    After a long while, the Head Military Official said, ¡°Use the Stimting Art!¡±

    The Chosen One nodded and chanted the Stimting Art.

    His skin soon gave off a faint red glow. The Chosen One was stupefied to find that he was indeed giving off the aura of the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    The Head Military Official nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good enough.¡±

    Lu Tian asked worriedly, ¡°Are you sure that no one will suspect anything?¡±

    The Head Military Official chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the Chosen One, and you possess the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint. Who would dare to suspect you now that you¡¯ve awakened the Mad Demon Bloodline as well?¡±

    Lu Tian nodded slightly and no longer said a word.

    The Head Military Official continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted a few powerful ns and families, and they¡¯ve agreed to support you. The Milky Way n and the Future n have also agreed to send their powerhouses to the Main Academy. Of course, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion has also offered to give us their full assistance.

    ¡°The best oue possible is you killing Ye Guan fair and square.¡±

    ¡°What if I fail?¡± Lu Tian asked.

    The Head Military Official¡¯s expression remained unperturbed as he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; he¡¯s still going to die.¡±

    ¡°That sounds great,¡± said Lu Tian.

    The Head Military Official remarked, ¡°The two of the biggest factions of the Academy are on the same boat as you, and they will not allow you to fail. I won¡¯t let you fail as well. You have to be the next Academy Master!¡±

    Lu Tian nodded once again.

    ¡°All right!¡± the Head Military Official eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s go visit the Yue n!¡±

    ¡°Will the Yue n support me?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll definitely support you now!¡± said the Head Military Official before disappearing into the horizon with Lu Tian.

    Momentster, a blurry figure appeared on the same mountain peak where the Head Military Official and Lu Tian had conversed just now. The figure¡¯s gaze was filled with a cold and murderous light as they stared at the horizon.

    ¡­

    Li Banzhi was busy working in the Guanxuan Committee Hall when a blurry figure abruptly appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Chief An You, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± praised Li Banzhi.

    Li Banzhi had secretly transferred the Head of the Shadow Department, Academy Chief An You back to the Main Guanxuan Academy after she discovered the young man¡¯s identity.

    An You dropped everything in his hand and rushed to the Main Academy upon hearing Li Banzhi¡¯s order.

    An You asked, ¡°Lady Li, are we going to take them down soon?¡±

    Li Banzhi shook her head.

    An You was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Banzhi calmly replied, ¡°Lu Tian needs to defeat Ye Guan for the sake of establishing his fame, but he¡¯s not the only one who needs a stepping stone. That young man needs a stepping stone as well.¡±

    An You was stunned, but he eventually replied, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Li Banzhi asked, ¡°How are the elites of the Shadow Department? Have they arrived yet?¡±

    An You nodded and exined, ¡°The Shadow Department¡¯s three hundred thousand elites are on their way here from Xuzhen while making sure not to rm anyone. It is impossible for an outsider to detect our elites, so please be at ease, mydy.¡±

    Li Banzhi nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to mobilize the Guanxuan Guards and the Dao Soldiers. The members of the aristocratic family faction and great n faction have gotten far too deep into those armed forces, so I can only make use of your men.¡±

    An You bowed deeply and said, ¡°I am thankful for your trust in us, mydy!¡±

    Li Banzhi suddenly asked, ¡°How many people does he have around him?¡±

    An You replied, ¡°There are thirty-six Supreme Immortals, eighteen Dao Immortals and three Time Immortals around him.¡±

    After a long silence, Li Banzhi replied, ¡°They¡¯re not nearly enough.¡±

    An You was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Pass down my orders,¡± said Li Banzhi. She stood up and continued. ¡°Get those from the Nether Pce to return at once!¡±

    An You nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, mydy!¡±

    He was about to leave when Li Banzhi called out to him. ¡°Wait!¡±

    An You stared at Li Banzhi.

    Li Banzhi said, ¡°I want you to go to Xuzhen. Find the Yang n¡¯s ancestor and tell her that their most outstanding talent so far has appeared. I¡¯m sure she knows what to do by then.¡±

    An You nodded. He turned around to leave, but Li Banzhi called out to him once more. ¡°Tell Mu Tiandao to return and take charge of the overall situation. Tell him to restrain all the Heavenly Daos as well!¡±

 Chapter 173: Goodbye Young Master

    Chapter 173: Goodbye Young Master

    An You bowed and left.

    Inside the hall, Li Banzhi turned and looked up at the sky. She stared at the white cloud drifting around in silence. She had to consider the whole picture, so she couldn¡¯t afford to be negligent lest things went wrong.

    However, Li Banzhi knew that she had to take risks as well, but she thought it was justifiable so long as the Academy would end up having a powerful and virtuous leader.

    ¡­

    The most powerful ns of the Guanxuan Universe were the Gu n in Gu World and the Yue n in Yue World.

    In the past, Empress Yue and Princess Xin led a few hundred thousand soldiers in a campaign to unify and conquer the various territories in the Guanxuan Universe. It could be said that they had conquered eighty percent of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Of course, the Sword Master had supported them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to aplish such a feat.

    The Sword Master¡¯s support allowed the Yue n and the Gu n to be two of the four strongest ns in the Guanxuan Universe. The Chosen One was special, but he was a mere ant in front of these two great aristocratic ns.

    The four great aristocratic ns only feared one person¡ªthe Sword Master.

    The Head Military Official brought Lu Tian to Yue Nation, where the Yue n was located, and the Yue n weed them. They had to be respectful toward the Chosen One and the Head Military Official.

    The Head Military Official cupped his fist and said, ¡°Grand Elder Yue Qian, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Head Military Official, it¡¯s nice to see you.¡± Yue Qian smiled. He gestured with his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head in and talk.¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded, and the three of them walked into a hall.

    Yue Qian smiled amiably at Lu Tian and the Head Military Official.

    The Head Military Official said, ¡°Grand Elder Yue Qian, I will get straight to the point. Lu Tian hopes to get the Yue n¡¯s support.¡±

    Yue Qian smiled. ¡°Everyone is a part of the Academy, so it is only natural for us to get along.¡±

    The Head Military Official noticed Yue Qian¡¯s reluctance.

    He nced at Lu Tian and said, ¡°Show it.¡±

    Lu Tian activated the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint. It appeared on his be, and Yue Qian frowned upon seeing it.

    The Head Military Official stared at Yue Qian and said, ¡°Grand Elder Yue Qian, you should know the significance of the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint.¡±

    Yue Qian was silent for quite a while. Eventually, he shook his head and said, ¡°My ancestors have decreed that the Yue n will only support the descendants of the Sword Master.¡±

    The Head Military Official said, ¡°Lu Tian.¡±

    Lu Tian nodded and inwardly chanted.

    A terrifying bloodline power poured out of him and enveloped everything around him.

    Elder Yue Qian jumped in shock. ¡°The Mad Demon Bloodline!¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded.

    Yue Qian stared deeply at Lu Tian with his fists clenched and his face painted with surprise.

    ¡°Grand Elder Yue Qian, we need the Yue n¡¯s support,¡± said the Head Military Official.

    Yue Qian was silent.

    The Head Military Official was about to say something, but Yue Qian said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    The Head Military Official was surprised.

    Yue Qian exined, ¡°The Yue n is loyal to the Sword Master. Lu Tian is a descendant of the Sword Master, so we¡¯re loyal to him as well.¡±

    Lu Tian and the Head Military Official grinned at Yue Qian¡¯s deration.

    The Head Military Official said, ¡°I¡¯m sure there will be mishaps on the day of Lu Tian¡¯s battle against Ye Guan. We hope that the Yue n will help us ovee those hardships by then.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yue Qian nodded. He went quiet for quite a while before continuing. ¡°Afterward¡­¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded and said, ¡°The Yue n will reach greater heights.¡±

    Yue Qian was delighted. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that!¡±

    The Head Military Official cupped his fist and said, ¡°Grand Elder Yue Qian, farewell.¡±

    With that, he led Lu Tian out of the hall.

    Yue Qian bowed deeply and said, ¡°Young Master, goodbye.¡±

    Young Master! Lu Tian was startled, but he broke into a grin soon afterward and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    With that, he left with the Head Military Official.

    Yue Qian¡¯s bright demeanor vanished and was reced by a cold look. A young man who seemed to be about twenty years old walked toward him. The young man was dressed in a white robe, and he was staring into the distance in silence.

    The young man was none other than Yue Chen, and he was Rank 2 on the Divine Martial List of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    Yue Qian nced at Yue Chen and asked, ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about it, so why did you tell me to support them?¡±

    Yue Chen calmly said, ¡°Lu Tian isn¡¯t a descendant of the Sword Master.¡±

    Yue Qian frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    The young man exined, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t havee here to ask for our support if he were truly the Sword Master¡¯s son. He could have revealed it in public, and our Yue n would have immediately supported him.¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Yue Qian nodded and said, ¡°They want us to help them during the battle by suppressing Ye Guan once he gains the upper hand."

    Yue Qian shook his head and said, ¡°It seems Lu Tian isn¡¯t confident against him.¡±

    Yue Chen suddenly asked, ¡°Grand Elder, are you familiar with Ye Guan?¡±

    Yue Qian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated him.¡±

    Yue Chen asked, ¡°What if he¡¯s the Sword Master¡¯s son?¡±

    Yue Qian was stupefied.

    Yue Chen paced around the room as he said, ¡°There are three suspicious points about Ye Guan. The first one is the fact that he had such a powerful sword inheritance, even though he was from Nanzhou, a remote and tiny location somewhere in the Lower Realm.

    ¡°Howe his rate of progress is at breakneck speed? I¡¯ve mulled over that point, and I¡¯ve finally discovered the answer. Ye Guan¡¯s tutor is a powerful swordsman. It is the answer, but howe our Yue n still couldn¡¯t ascertain Ye Guan¡¯s identity?

    ¡°What does that mean? It means that Ye Guan¡¯s tutor is hiding Ye Guan¡¯s identity.¡±

    Yue Qian sat down on a chair with a frown.

    Yue Chen continued. ¡°The second suspicious point appeared when Ye Guan went to Qingzhou and met the Sword Master. The Sword Master punished the An n, and he had a long conversation with Ye Guan.

    ¡±When Ye Guan copsed, the Sword Master carried Ye Guan with his own hands rather than just using his sword energy to catch him. It shows that he favors Ye Guan.¡±

    Beaded cold sweat covered Yue Qian¡¯s face as he listened to Yue Chen¡¯s exnation.

    Of course, Yue Chen wasn¡¯t done just yet as he added, ¡°The third suspicious point I¡¯ve discovered is the fact that Committee Head Li still hadn¡¯t done anything. It is really strange how the Guanxuan Committee still hasn¡¯t done anything even though the matter between Lu Tian and Ye Guan had already blown up to such an extent.

    ¡±Why is that?¡±

    Yue Chen pondered for a while before answering his own question, ¡°Grand Elder, I¡¯m convinced that Ye Guan is the son of the Sword Master. I¡¯m sure Committee Head Li already knows about Ye Guan¡¯s identity, and she¡¯s simply hiding it.¡±

    Yue Qian directed a confused gaze at Yue Chen before asking, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yue Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m sure she wants to take advantage of the uing battle to sever the rotten parts of the Academy and cull the corrupted members of the aristocratic family and great n factions.¡±

    Yue Qian was taken aback, but his expression quickly turned sour.

    Yue Chen continued, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity, as those greedy ns and families will definitely show themselves for the sake of taking a slice of the pie. She just has to reel in the by then.

    ¡°Is she not afraid of a rebellion?¡± Yue Qian asked.

    Yue Chen chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure she would love it if they rebelled. Grand Elder, do you really think that they will seed if they rebel?¡±

    Yue Qian couldn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Yue Chenughed at that and pointed out. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re thinking that it¡¯s possible, right? After all, it has been so many years since the Sword Master went missing, and everyone suspects that he had perished during that battle.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re thinking that the aristocratic family faction and the great n factions will be sessful in their rebellion if they choose to rebel because of the Sword Master¡¯s absence, am I right?¡±

    Yue Qian was silent.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found two reasons behind why our ancestors had decreed that we should follow the Sword Master¡¯s descendant.¡± Yue Chen abruptly changed the topic. ¡°The first reason is that they truly want us to be loyal to the Sword Master¡¯s descendant, but the second reason is a bitplicated¡­

    ¡°It is a warning. The ancestors have warned us to be careful even during the Sword Master¡¯s absence.¡±

    Yue Qian looked at Yue Chen and asked, ¡°Are you saying that we still have to remain as their subjects, even though it has been such a long time since our ancestors¡¯ deration?¡±

    Yue Chen burst outughing and said, ¡°Grand Elder, we would have long vanished from the universe if it weren¡¯t for the undeniable fact that we are the Sword Master¡¯s subjects.¡±

    Yue Qian frowned.

    ¡°The universe still respects the Sword Master,¡± said Yue Chen with a smile. ¡°It is impossible for us to obtain the support of anyone if we were to rebel, and we can¡¯t really rebel. I also don¡¯t believe that the Sword Master didn¡¯t have any contingency ns before he disappeared somewhere.

    ¡°He was kind, so he let our n be, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he haspletely lowered his guard.¡±

    Yue Chen looked outside and said, ¡°We¡¯re starting to lose our respect for him because it has truly been a really long time since hisst appearance. We¡¯re truly bing too prideful.¡±

    Yue Qian sighed softly, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    Yue Chen added, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that strength still towers over everything in this universe. In other words, if we want to remain as the overlord of the universe, we simply have to crush the Sword Master¡¯s son. Might makes right, after all.¡±

    Yue Chen chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think I can defeat Ye Guan if he truly is the Sword Master¡¯s son.¡±

    Yue Qian chuckled bitterly as well.

    Yue Chen said, ¡°Grand Elder, you should go and visit our n Leader. Tell her my deductions. The decision is up to her, and I am not worthy enough of making the call here.¡±

    Yue Qian nodded. However, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something as he turned toward Yue Chen and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s going to win in a fair fight between them?¡±

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡± Yue Chen answered almost immediately

    Stunned, Yue Qian asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yue Chen chuckled and exined, ¡°The Chosen One summoned the Heavenly Dao upon realizing that he was losing. He had truly embarrassed himself, and it¡¯s only natural for people to look down on him after what he had done. He¡¯s a sore loser¡±

    Yue Qianughed and nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Yue Chen¡¯s voice deepened as he said, ¡°Grand Elder, hurry up and inform the n Leader. This matter is critical to our n. Once we¡¯ve confirmed Ye Guan¡¯s identity, we have to get ready.¡±

    Yue Qian asked, ¡°Get ready for what?¡±

    Yue Chen said, ¡°We have to get ready to wee the new king!¡±

    ...

    Lu Tian sighed as he streaked across the clouds.

    He and the Head Military Official had just departed the Yue World.

    Young Master! It was music to his ears. How proud were the four great ns of the Guanxuan Universe?

    They didn¡¯t even bother to greet him when he first visited him, but after revealing the aura of the Mad Demon Bloodline, the Grand Elder of the Yue n actually bowed to him.

    Lu Tian was sure that the entire Guanxuan Academy would bow to him if he were to reveal the aura of the Mad Demon Bloodline to them!

    Lu Tian clenched his fists tightly as he grinned in excitement.

    He felt his blood boil at the mere thought of it.

    The Head Military Official suddenly said, ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Lu Tian let out a long exhale and suppressed his thoughts. He turned toward somewhere and muttered, ¡°The Lingxu Blessed Land, Time Paradise and the Sword Sect¡­¡±

    His expression turned sour. He vowed to make them pay in the future.

    Those daring enough to oppose me will die!

    ¡°It¡¯s over once we¡¯ve gotten the support of the Gu n,¡± said the Head Military Official. ¡°Ye Guan is still going to die, even if he has the support of a thousand Great Sword Sovereigns.¡±

    The Head Military Official made a sidelong nce at Lu Tian and continued. ¡°Kill him, and you¡¯ll be king¡ªthe King of the Guanxuan Universe!¡±

 Chapter 174: It Has Been Decided, A New Era Shall Begin!

    Chapter 174: It Has Been Decided, A New Era Shall Begin!

    The King of the Guanxuan Universe!

    Lu Tian closed his eyes with clenched fists. His blood boiled once more.

    He wanted to remain calm, but he couldn¡¯t help it.

    The Head Military Official smiled slightly and said, ¡°Calm down!¡±

    Lu Tian suddenly bowed deeply to the Head Military Official and said, ¡°Regardless of whether I be the new king of the universe or not, you will still be my tutor, sir.¡±

    The Head Military Official smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Gu n! Things will be more or less settled once you¡¯ve acquired the Gu n¡¯s support. You just have to fight Ye Guan, and your era will start afterward.

    Lu Tian nodded, and the two quickly arrived at Gu World.

    The Gu n weed them warmly. The important figures of the Gu n even stepped forward to greet them personally, including Crown Prince Gu.

    Crown Prince Gu was Rank 1 on the Divine Martial List, and Princess Xin appointed him as the crown prince of Gu Nation. Princess Xin was often in Xuzhen World, so Crown Prince Gu was in charge of the Gu n¡¯s affairs in the Guanxuan Universe.

    Crown Prince Gu was d in a long green robe. He was tall with a warm and gentle demeanor. He seemed like a refined gentleman.

    Crown Prince Gu cupped his fist upon seeing the Head Military Official and Lu Tian.

    ¡°Head Military Official, Brother Lu, wee! It¡¯s so nice to see you.¡±

    The Head Military Official smiled and asked, ¡°Is it convenient for us to talk, Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is!¡± Crown Prince Gu smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head in!¡±

    The three soon arrived at arge hall.

    A maidservant served them tea before leaving them alone in the grand hall.

    Crown Prince Gu sipped his tea, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    The Head Military Official shattered the ice and said. ¡°Crown Prince, we hope to acquire the Gu n¡¯s support.¡±

    Crown Prince Gu asked, ¡°You want the Gu n to support Brother Lu?¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded.

    Crown Prince Gu fell silent.

    The Head Military Official directed a meaningful gaze at Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian stood up and spread open his palm. A faint red glow enveloped his skin.

    Boom!

    A bloodline power pervaded the air around them.

    Crown Prince Gu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The Mad Demon Bloodline?¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded.

    Crown Prince Gu didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    The Head Military Official stared at Crown Prince Gu and asked, ¡°Crown Prince, is the Gu n willing to help us? It¡¯spletely fine if the Gu n is not willing to take on such a risk.¡±

    Crown Prince Gu smiled and asked, ¡°What do you want us to do?¡±

    The Head Military Official smiled and said, ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯re smart. You should know why I¡¯m here.¡±

    Crown Prince Gu looked at Lu Tian and asked, ¡°Brother Lu, how confident are you in defeating Ye Guan?¡±

    Lu Tian replied, ¡°I¡¯m a hundred percent confident.¡±

    A hundred percent? Crown Prince Gu fell silent. I¡¯m not sure where you got that arrogance from, and I don¡¯t even know what to say.

    The Head Military Official asked, ¡°What do you think? Please speak your mind, Crown Prince.¡±

    Crown Prince Gu calmly said, ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision by myself. I have to consult my ancestors.¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded. ¡°All right!¡±

    He stood up and cupped his fist. ¡°We¡¯ll head off first, Crown Prince.¡±

    Crown Prince Gu nodded. ¡°Safe travels.¡±

    The Head Military Official and Lu Tian left the grand hall.

    Crown Prince Gu was left alone in his seat. He shook his head and chuckled.

    Just then, a young woman walked toward him and sat down across from him. She nced outside the hall and asked, ¡°Brother, is Lu Tian really the son of the Sword Master?¡±

    Crown Prince Gu shook his head. ¡°No!¡±

    The young woman frowned and pointed out. ¡°But he has the Mad Demon Bloodline!¡±

    Crown Prince Gu shook his head and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove anything. The Yang n has the Mad Demon Bloodline running through their veins, does that mean they¡¯re all descendants of the Sword Master?¡±

    The young woman fell silent.

    Crown Prince Gu continued. ¡°The Head Military Official and Lu Tian are going down the wrong path as well.¡±

    The young woman frowned and asked, ¡°What does that mean, Brother?¡±

    Crown Prince Gu chuckled and said, ¡°Did you not see them just now? They¡¯re not confident in their chances of seeding. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t havee here and asked for our n¡¯s help.¡±

    Crown Prince Gu nced outside before continuing. ¡°Nothing is going to happen if Brother Lu defeats Ye Guan, but if Ye Guan wins, the factions behind Lu Tian will definitely make a move to suppress Ye Guan.¡±

    The young woman lifted a brow and asked bitingly, ¡°Will they dare?¡±

    Crown Prince Gu calmly responded, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they? The vested interests of so many families and ns are behind them. The support of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, the Milky Way, and Future n are worth mentioning as well.

    ¡°It would be foolish for anyone to underestimate theirbined power.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we one of the four great ns of the Guanxuan Universe?¡± said the young woman.

    Crown Prince Gu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The young woman picked up the subtle change in his mood.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the young woman.

    ¡°Something is weird.¡± Crown Prince Gu said.

    The young woman frowned and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The Crown Prince clenched his fists and pointed out. ¡°The Committee is too quiet!¡±

    This revtion surprised the young woman as well.

    ¡°B-B-Brother, are you saying¡­¡± she stammered.

    Crown Prince Gu exined, ¡°The Chosen One is openly pulling people to his side, so howe the Committee is still silent? Isn¡¯t that weird?¡±

    The young woman muttered, ¡°It is weird¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee up with two possibilities¡­¡± Crown Prince Gu muttered, ¡°The first possibility is that Lu Tian is truly the Chosen One, and the Committee has allowed him to build a foundation for himself.

    ¡°The second possibility is terrifying. The Committee knows that he¡¯s not the Chosen One, and they¡¯re using him to bait out the corrupt members of the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    The young woman¡¯s expression turned serious.

    Crown Prince Gu¡¯s voice deepened as he continued. ¡°Committee Head Li ced Representative Ye on house arrest, but she didn¡¯t punish her. I think that was her way of protecting Representative Ye from the factions that are against her.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we one of those factions, Brother?¡± asked the young woman.

    Crown Prince Gu¡¯s pupils quivered as he asked, ¡°What do you think will happen if the Gu n and the Yue n ended up supporting the wrong side?¡±

    The young woman frowned and pointed out. ¡°What can the Committee do at that point? The Gu n and Yue n are influential and powerful enough to just hand the Academy Master position over to him, even if he¡¯s not the Sword Master¡¯s son.¡±

    If the Yue n and the Gu n worked together, there wouldn¡¯t be any need for them to be afraid of the Guanxuan Committee. Even if the armed forces of the Guanxuan Academy were deployed along with their Dao Soldiers, thebined forces of the Gu n and the Yue n could still overpower them.

    After all, both ns had a total of almost ten million troops, each on par with every troop of the Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡°You should be correct¡­ Crown Prince Gu trailed off before saying, ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°But?

    Crown Prince Gu stared intently at the young woman. His voice was trembling as he asked, ¡°What if¡­ what if Ye Guan is the Sword Master¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± the young woman jumped up with a face filled with disbelief and eximed, ¡°How could that be?!¡±

    Crown Prince Gu calmly said, ¡°Why is it impossible? If Ye Guan is the Sword Master¡¯s son, standing on Lu Tian¡¯s side means damning ourselves. The Committee will say that we¡¯ve rebelled as a justification to destroy our n.

    ¡±By then, we would only have two options: go all-out in an actual rebellion or surrender to the Committee and ept our punishment.¡±

    The young woman asked, ¡°What if we actually rebelled?¡±

    ¡°Our n will be annihted!¡± eximed Crown Prince Gu. ¡°The Sword Master is missing, but who can say for sure that he¡¯s already dead?

    ¡±And so what if he¡¯s already dead? Empress Qingqiu is still alive. Even if she remains asleep, the powerhouses loyal to the Sword Master are strong enough to reduce our Gu n to mere specks of dust.¡±

    Crown Prince Gu shook his head and said, ¡°Our ancestors told us to follow the descendants of the Sword Master. Why do you think they told us that? I believe it¡¯s a decision they¡¯ve made, not just because they¡¯re loyal to the Sword Master but for the Gu n¡¯s survival as well.¡±

    The young woman was silent for quite a while.

    Eventually, she spoke hesitantly, ¡°We still can¡¯t say for sure if Ye Guan is really the Sword Master¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it,¡± said Crown Prince Gu.

    The young woman stared at Crown Prince Gu in surprise.

    ¡°How?¡± she asked.

    Crown Prince Gu nodded and said, ¡°I have evidence!¡±

    ¡°Really? What evidence do you have?¡± asked the young woman.

    Crown Prince Gu opened his palm, and a portrait floated over to the young woman.

    ¡°This is Ye Guan¡¯s portrait.¡±

    The young woman¡¯s eyes brightened, and she eximed, ¡°Howe he¡¯s so handsome?!¡±

    Crown Prince Gu rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°Look at this.¡±

    The young woman chuckled and took a closer look at the portrait.

    ¡°He has a great figure as well!¡± said the young woman.

    Crown Prince Gu¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think he looks simr to the Sword Master?¡± He pointed out.

    The young woman was startled. She examined the portrait once again, and her expression turned serious.

    ¡°He¡¯s most likely the Sword Master¡¯s son!¡± eximed Crown Prince Gu.

    The young woman stared at Crown Prince Gu and asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Crown Prince Gu pondered for a while before saying, ¡°We should go ahead and tell our ancestors what we think. They have toe here and wait for the reveal.¡±

    Crown Prince Gu fell silent, seemingly pondering over something.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the Head Military Official that our n is willing to support him.¡±

    The young woman asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    Crown Prince Gu calmly exined, ¡°We¡¯ll support Lu Tian on the surface. This way, the ns and families that are still waiting on the sidelines will surely support Lu Tian. We¡¯ll support Ye Guan behind the scenes, and we¡¯ll jump ships to openly support Ye Guan at the right time.¡±

    The young woman fell silent at Crown Prince Gu¡¯s reply. Eventually, she asked, ¡°If Ye Guan loses against the Chosen One in a fair battle, what¡¯s going to happen?¡±

    Crown Prince Gu remained calm as he said, ¡°If Ye Guan loses even though he¡¯s the Sword Master¡¯s son, it means the end of the Sword Master¡¯s era. The strongest will be the next King of the Guanxuan Universe. Mm¡­ I think we can give it a try!¡±

    The young woman went silent.

    Crown Prince Gu continued. ¡°I can also follow the footsteps of our ancestors and help Ye Guan like what they had done for the Sword Master.

    ¡±If he¡¯s more outstanding than me, I¡¯ll have to support him. His background is better than mine as well, so I¡¯m willing to support him. However, I will have to check if he¡¯s a good-for-nothing. If he is, then forget it! I will not support a wastrel!¡±

    ¡°Sounds great!¡± eximed the young woman.

    ¡°All right.¡± Crown Prince Gu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and contact our ancestors!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± the young woman called out and said, ¡°Gu Hao tried to kill Ye Guan in Qingzhou because of the Great Dao Destiny.¡±

    Crown Prince Gu frowned. ¡°I would have forgotten that if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it! Didn¡¯t I forbid anyone from intervening?¡±

    The young woman sighed helplessly. ¡°He secretly went out and did it, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Wait, can you repeat what you said earlier?¡± Crown Prince Gu asked.

    The young woman was surprised, but she obliged, ¡°Gu Hao tried¡ª¡±

    ¡°Gu Hao?¡± Crown Prince Gu frowned. ¡°Who is that? I don¡¯t know a Gu Hao.¡±

    The young woman didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡­

    On a mountain peak of the Martial Department.

    The Head Military Official received a letter. He read it and smiled lightly once he was done. He turned to look at Lu Tian cultivating nearby and said, ¡°The Gu n has decided to support us. It¡¯s done!¡±

    Lu Tian¡¯s grinned.

    He eventually failed to remain calm and burst outughing. It¡¯s done! My era is here!

 Chapter 175: Invincible In This World

    Chapter 175: Invincible In This World

    Lu Tian stood on top of a mountain of the Martial Department. He held his hands behind his back and stared at Guanxuan Academy in the distance. There was a small smile ying on his lips.

    Now, the two strongest ns in Guanxuan Universe were supporting him. In essence, his position was secured. Even the Committee would not be able to stop him.

    It has been thirty million years since the Academy had a new master. Now, he was going to assume that position.

    The Head Military Official walked towards Lu Tian and whispered, ¡°Your era is about to begin!¡¯

    Lu Tian nodded. He was not bashful at all. As the Chosen One, he was destined to be invincible.

    The Head Military Official added, ¡°Although you have the support of the Yue n and the Gu n, there is one more ce we need to go to get their support.¡±

    Lu Tian looked at the Head Military Official, and the Head Military Official said, ¡°The Demon Domain!¡±

    The Demon Domain! Lu Tian started to frown.

    The Demon n had a low profile inside the Academy. It wasn¡¯t because they were weak. On the contrary, they were very, very strong.

    The reason why they had low presence in the Academy was because they were self-governing, and most of them lived in the Demon Domain. They rarely interacted with outsiders. However, the Academy also oversaw them.

    This was the arrangement because if the Demon n and humans lived together, conflicts could easily happen.

    Therefore, the Demon n and humans lived separately, but they had interactions. Every ten years, the younger generation of the Demon n and the humans would spar in a battle.

    The Head Military Official said, ¡°Inside the Demon Domain, there are a few hundred thousand demon ns. We cannot get the support of the entire Demon n but we only need a few of them to support us. That would be enough!¡±

    As he said this, he smiled, ¡°We will return their support by supporting them to be the king of the Demon n in the future. I believe no one will turn down this offer.¡±

    Lu Tian muttered, ¡°The Heavenly Dragon n¡­¡±

    The Head Military Official said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them anymore! When you be king, you can look at their expressions. That will be entertaining.¡±

    Lu Tian smirked. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s head to the Demon Domain!¡±

    A thought jumped into his mind, and he asked, ¡°Teacher, are the Yue n and the Gu n truly supportive of us?¡±

    The Head Military Officialughed, ¡°They have no reason to trick us unless the true descendant of the Sword Master appears. However, is that possible?¡±

    Lu Tian nodded. Very soon, the two of them teleported away.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Sword Tomb in Sword Sect.

    Ye Guan had spent the past three days here training. During this time, he had been learning from the sword intent of his ancestors.

    He would create his own path by learning from others.

    Regardless of whether it was cultivation or swordsmanship, he could not be overly objective and disregard all outside influence. He had to pool wisdom from those before him and learn from them. This would broaden his mindset and allow him to go further.

    Outside the Sword Tomb, Chen Guanzi was staring at Ye Guan in silence.

    Cao Bai was standing beside him.

    Cao Bai asked in a deep voice, ¡°First Senior Brother, I feel like there are people around us, but I went around to check, and I did not find anyone. Am I mistaken? Or are they an extremely formidable stealth technique?¡±

    Chen Guanzi raised his head and looked at the sky in silence.

    Cao Bai noticed Chen Guanzi¡¯s expression, and his facial muscles tightened. He asked, ¡°First Senior Brother, is there really someone who is watching us?¡±

    Chen Guanzi nodded.

    ¡°How dare they!¡±

    A cold look passed by Cao Bai¡¯s eyes, and he shouted, ¡°What do they want? Do they want to kill Junior Brother Ye Guan?¡±

    Chen Guanzi remained silent.

    He could sense that there were people watching them. Furthermore, they were abnormally strong!

    Cao Bai¡¯s voice deepened, and he said, ¡°First Senior Brother, we must inform our elders and seniors in the Xuzhen World.¡±

    Chen Guanzi nodded. ¡°I have already notified them.¡±

    Cao Bai nodded, and he continued to stare at the sky with worry.

    Chen Guanzi said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. I will keep watch here.¡±

    Cao Bai nodded.

    Just then, Ye Guan suddenly opened his eyes.

    Buzz!

    A sword hum rang out with a shrill sound in the Sword Tomb. It shot into the sky, and the earth vibrated. Around Ye Guan, sword intent that was flowing like streams of water returned to his sword.

    The Sword Tomb grew calm again.

    Cao Bai was surprised by this scene, and he stammered, ¡°W-What?¡±

    Chen Guanzi stared at Ye Guan in the distance, but he remained silent.

    Ye Guan stood up slowly. He was deep in thought now.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled but remained silent.

    Little Pagoda snapped, ¡°Stop pretending, tell me!¡±

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°Not too bad.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What do you mean by not too bad?¡±

    After pondering for a while, Ye Guan said, ¡°I feel good. I learned the Sword Dao from the seniors here, and I find them really great.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°But I think that my Sword Dao is better.¡±

    Little Pagoda stayed silent, and Ye Guanughed, ¡°Iprehended a lot, and I learned a lot.¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°Little Pagoda, tell him that he should not let others influence him. He should¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Guan said, ¡°I feel like I can learn other¡¯s Dao and even be a Martial God from that. However, I must maintain my own Dao because that is my core. Therefore, after learning the Sword Dao of the seniors here, I am more determined to solidify my own Sword Dao!¡±

    He paused for a while before continuing, ¡°If I am not invincible in my life, I will eventually die. If one person between me and my enemy has to die, then it better be my enemy.¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± The mysterious voice burst outughing, ¡°Incredible, incredible! His character will make him invincible!¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Has he be a Great Sword Sovereign?¡±

    The mysterious voice scolded, ¡°You fool!¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless, and the mysterious voice asked, ¡°Do you know what is the most terrifying thing?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Just get straight to the point and stop winding around. My head will hurt if you take too many turns. Don¡¯t you know that my mind is very simple?¡±

    After a while, the mysterious voice said, ¡°The most terrifying thing is when a person is able to remain grounded after experiencing glory and fame instead of being blinded by the riches in front of him.¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡° Yes, you''re saying that one should remain true to themselves even after experiencing glory.¡±

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°Oh, you read books, too?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°That response was instinctive!¡±

    The mysterious voice was at a loss for words.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Has he be a Great Sword Sovereign?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°I think he''s only one step away!¡±

    Little Pagoda frowned. ¡°One step away?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°Yes! I think he can make a breakthrough whenever he wants, but he simply doesn''t want to.¡±

    Little Pagoda was confused, and he asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    The mysterious voice thought for a while before saying, ¡°Thisd is aplicated person. Who knows what he is thinking?¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Little Pagoda quickly added, ¡°And it''s annoying howplicated he is!¡±

    The mysterious voice didn''t know what to say.

    Just then, Ye Guan walked to Chen Guanzi and Cao Bai. He smiled and greeted, ¡°First Senior Brother!¡±

    Chen Guanzi nodded but did not say anything. He turned and left.

    Ye Guan was surprised by his behavior, but Cao Bai smiled and exined, ¡°First Senior Brother has always been like that; he is not fond of talking, but he has been talking a lot recently because of you!¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°First Senior Brother is awesome!¡±

    Cao Bai nodded. ¡°Yes! When we entered the Sword Sect, he guided us all along. To us disciples of the Sword Sect, he is the one we respect the most.¡±

    A thought jumped into his mind, and he suddenly said, ¡°Junior Brother Ye, Representative Ye has sent someone for you. She''s waiting for you here.¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised, and he asked, ¡°Representative Ye? Ye Guanzhi?¡±

    Cao Bai nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Cao Bai said, ¡°In the guest house.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother, please lead me there.¡±

    Senior Brother! Cao Baiughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two of them hopped onto a sword and vanished into the sky.

    In the guest hall, Ye Guan saw an olddy there. She stood up and immediately said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I am Guanzhi¡¯s helper. I am here under her orders. She wants to meet you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    He also wanted to see Ye Guanzhi.

    However, Cao Bai suddenly said, ¡°No way!¡±

    Ye Guan and Madame Li looked at Cao Bai, and Cao Bai said, ¡°It''s not appropriate at the moment.¡±

    Madame Li frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised too, and Cao Bai exined, ¡°This is a special time. If you leave the Sword Sect now, we¡­¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is someone watching me?¡±

    Cao Bai nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Madame Li¡¯s expression also turned cold. She asked, ¡°What do they want?¡±

    Cao Bai shook his head. ¡°Regardless, Junior Brother Ye is safest if he remains in the Sword Sect.¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before he smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Cao, don¡¯t worry! They will not do anything to me now, and they have no reason to do so unless the Chosen One is not confident of beating me at all.¡±

    Cao Bai pondered for a while and decided that Ye Guan was right. He nodded and said, ¡°I will apany you to the South Garden.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and assured, ¡°No need for that, don¡¯t worry. If I truly meet any danger, I can protect myself.¡±

    After a while, Cao Bai nodded and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Ye Guan turned towards Madame Li and said, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Madame Li nodded, and the two turned around and left.

    They headed straight to South Garden immediately after they left the Sword Sect.

    Inside the pagoda, Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°The auras that are watching him are too strong. It is not normal!¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°I don¡¯t sense any bad intentions from them, and they don¡¯t seem to be watching him. They are probably trying to protect him!¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice deepened, and he said, ¡°Have they discovered his identity? That can''t be! I hid it well!¡±

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°Are you sure you hid it well?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°I think I did, but what do you think?¡±

    The mysterious voice was at a loss for words.

    Beside Ye Guan, Madame Li surveyed Ye Guan and sighed to herself. She had to admit that the young man was not just talented; he also had an excellent character and an incredible disposition.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Senior, how is Lady Guanzhi in South Garden?¡±

    Madame Li shook her head and sighed, ¡°She''s still under house arrest.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly turned to Madame Li.

    Madame Li turned to look at Ye Guan as well.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Madame Li, where is the Committee?¡±

    Madame Li was stunned. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°I want to make an Imperial Appeal!¡±

    An Imperial Appeal!

    Madame Li stared at Ye Guan silently.

    Ye Guan calmly said, ¡°If no one wants to seek justice for Lady Guanzhi, I will do it myself.¡±

    Madame Li looked at Ye Guan with aplicated expression. She sighed to herself and muttered, ¡°Mydy... he is a good man indeed.¡±

 Chapter 176: Master Pagoda Can Take the Impact For Me

    Chapter 176: Master Pagoda Can Take the Impact For Me

    Ye Guan looked at Madame Li and said, ¡°Senior, I want to go to the Committee.¡±

    Madame Li shook her head and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t let you go to the Committee.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Madame Li replied, ¡°It¡¯splicated¡­¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, are you talking about the aristocratic family and the great n factions?¡±

    Madame Li nodded. The aristocratic and n factions were just too powerful, and she didn¡¯t want Ye Guan to get drenched in such muddy waters. The fact that Ye Guan had entertained such a thought was more than enough for her.

    However, Ye Guan insisted, ¡°I still want to go to the Committee, Senior.¡±

    Madame Li stared quizzically at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan softly exined, ¡°Senior Ye Guanzhi stood up for me despite being aware of the consequences.¡±

    Madame Li fell silent, feeling slightly hesitant.

    Ye Guan said in a serious tone, ¡°Senior, please bring me to the Committee. You don¡¯t have to say anything else, I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡±

    Madame Li stared intently at Ye Guan for a few moments. She realized that Ye Guan was determined to visit the Committee, so she could only nod and agree, ¡°All right.¡±

    In all honesty, she also had some pent-up anger in her heart. Ye Guanzhi hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, so why was she being punished? She felt like there was no longer any logic to the world.

    Having made up her mind, Madame Li guided Ye Guan to the Main Guanxuan Academy, and they soon arrived at the Committee Hall. A statue stood right in front of the Committee Hall.

    It was the statue of the Sword Master.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the statue before walking into the Committee Hall.

    A terrifying aura engulfed Ye Guan just as he was about to enter the Committee Hall.

    A voice echoed from afar. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked the voice.

    Ye Guan looked straight at the Committee Hall and said, ¡°I would like to lodge an Imperial Appeal!¡±

    An Imperial Appeal!

    Ye Guan¡¯s voice echoed loudly and clearly. His actions immediately attracted the attention of the nearby students, and they were stunned upon seeing that Ye Guan hade here.

    Ye Guan¡¯s reputation was at an all-time high, as he was daring enough to challenge the Chosen One.

    An Imperial Appeal?

    The students¡¯ interest was piqued upon hearing that Ye Guan hade here to lodge an Imperial Appeal.

    The news that Ye Guan had arrived to lodge an Imperial Appeal quickly spread throughout the entire Academy. More and more students gathered near the Committee Hall.

    South Garden.

    Ye Guanzhi was stupefied upon hearing that Ye Guan was standing in front of the Committee Hall to lodge an Imperial Appeal on her behalf. She truly didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would do that for her.

    Soon, she recovered from her shock and revealed a beautiful smile. She was moved, and she felt an inexplicable joy in her heart. She wanted to continue reading the book in her hand, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t focus on it anymore.

    A strong breeze swept past her, disturbing the serenity of the nearbyke.

    ¡­

    The students in front of the Committee Hall were stupefied.

    Ye Guan was truly brave!

    He had challenged the Chosen One, and now, he was lodging an Imperial Appeal.

    The students were curious about Ye Guan¡¯s target.

    Ye Guan stared straight at the Committee Hall with no fear in his eyes.

    After a few moments of silence, a voice echoed out from the Committee Hall.

    ¡°Against whom?¡± asked the voice.

    Ye Guan calmly responded, ¡°Against the Committee!¡±

    ¡®Against the Committee¡¯?!

    The crowd of onlookers burst out into murmurs.

    Was Ye Guan mad? Was he seriously trying to lodge an Imperial Appeal against the Committee? The Guanxuan Committee was the most powerful organization in the Guanxuan Universe!

    Lodging an Imperial Appeal against the Committee? What? Do you really think that the Academy belongs to your family? This is too absurd![1]

    The Committee Hall fell silent.

    Ye Guan spoke once more and exined, ¡°I was apetitor of the Upper Realm¡¯s martial contest. The True Dragon n broke the rules, and they worked together with the An n to deal with me.

    ¡±Lady Guanzhi dealt with the matter impartially and punished the An n, but Lady Guanzhi¡¯s actions attracted the ire of the aristocratic family faction and the great n faction.

    ¡±They retaliated by suppressing her and dismissing her from her position before locking her up in the South Garden.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze turned cold as he continued. ¡°I would like to ask the Committee. Does the Guanxuan Academy belong to the Sword Master, or does it belong to the factions?¡±

    The expressions of the students abruptly changed.

    He really went mad!

    Ye Guan had just openly challenged the aristocratic family faction and the great n faction. Many of the students¡¯ gazes turned hostile, as they were members of those aristocratic families and ns.

    However, Ye Guan remained calm. Factions? They can go to hell! I¡¯m only nice to those nice to me!

    ¡°How impudent!¡± an old man roared and walked over to Ye Guan before asking, ¡°Just who do you think you are? How dare you question the Committee¡¯s decisions?¡±

    Ye Guan looked at the old man and asked, ¡°Are you from the Committee?¡±

    The old man replied coldly, ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and retorted, ¡°Then, how is this any of your business?¡±

    Everyone was utterly speechless.

    The old man was furious, and he snapped, ¡°I am an elder of the Central Department; how dare you look down on me!¡±

    Ye Guan nced sideways at Madame Li and asked, ¡°What does the Central Department do?¡±

    Madame Li exined, ¡°Whenever the Committee makes any decisions, they will pass their orders down to the Central Department. The Central Department executes the Committee¡¯s orders.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, then looked at the elder before asking, ¡°Does my Imperial Appeal against the Committee matter to the Central Department?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The old man stumbled over his words in anger. ¡°Y-Ye Guan! You can¡¯t afford to mess around like this because the Sword Sect is backing you up!¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the old man and asked, ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m messing around?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± the old man started.

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and interrupted him. ¡°Stop nagging, I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. If you¡¯re unhappy about what I¡¯m doing, then let¡¯s fight. I¡¯ll bury you myself!¡±

    The old man was enraged. He wanted to retort, but an old man walked out of the Committee Hall.

    Everyone hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Elder Zhang!¡±

    Elder Zhang!

    Elder Zhang wasn¡¯t a member of the Committee, but he was the only individual who could enter and leave the Committee Hall freely. It was only a matter of time before he became a member of the Committee. After all, the Sword Master was the one who had given him his special status many years ago.

    The old man from the Central Department bowed and said, ¡°Elder Zhang!¡±

    Elder Zhang nced sideways at the old man.

    The old man hurriedly said, ¡°This Ye Guan is truly awbreaker. He should be kicked out of the Guanxuan Academy and be sent to the Heaven¡¯s Writ Prison¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Zhang roared like thunder.

    Everyone was shocked by Old Zhang¡¯s reaction.

    The old man stammered, ¡°E-Elder Zhang?¡±

    Old Zhang red at the old man and asked, ¡°Ye Guan is awbreaker? Whatw did he break, then?¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice was trembling as he answered, ¡°He wants to lodge an Imperial Appeal against the Committee¡­¡±

    Old Zhang remained expressionless as he replied, ¡°Who said that one couldn¡¯t lodge an Imperial Appeal against the Committee?¡±

    The old man froze, and he soon went beyond pallid. Fuck, there¡¯s something wrong here. Why does it feel like Elder Zhang is on Ye Guan¡¯s side?

    Old Zhang red at the old man and asked, ¡°Elder Yu, who said that Ye Guan can¡¯t lodge an Imperial Appeal against the Committee? I don¡¯t think the Sword Master made that kind of a rule, so what are you trying to imply here?

    ¡°Are you implying that you¡¯re more powerful than the Sword Master?¡±

    Elder Yu¡¯s face immediately changed. He fell to his knees and begged. ¡°Elder Zhang, I was wrong!¡±

    Everyone looked at Elder Yu with strange expressions. They truly didn¡¯t expect Elder Yu¡¯s bootlicking to backfire on him!

    Old Zhang nodded slightly and said, ¡°Holding power in the Academy is equivalent to holding a deadly weapon; it tends to fill people with intrusive thoughts. We¡¯re powerful, and that is exactly why we have to be careful not to abuse our power.

    ¡±Do you understand?¡±

    Elder Yu hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, I understand! I was wrong!¡±

    Everyone nodded to express their agreement with Old Zhang¡¯s words.

    Ye Guan looked at Old Zhang. This old man is pretty great!

    Old Zhang waved his hand in dismissal and said, ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Elder Yu took onest nce at Ye Guan before leaving.

    Old Zhang examined Ye Guan from top to bottom.

    His gaze softened, and he smiled as he asked, ¡°You want to lodge an Imperial Appeal against the Committee?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then,e with me,¡± said Old Zhang. He turned around and started walking toward the Committee Hall.

    Ye Guan followed him closely, but he seemed to have thought of something as he asked hesitantly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a trap, right? You¡¯re not luring me into the building to surround me with the Committee¡¯s powerhouses, right?¡±

    Ye Guan was still wary of the Guanxuan Committee. After all, they had locked up even someone as kind as Ye Guanzhi. They must be super corrupt!

    Old Zhang was so dumbfounded by Ye Guan¡¯s words that he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± asked Old Zhang.

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°No!¡±

    He continued on following Old Zhang, but he inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you familiar with the influential figures of the Academy?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m familiar with every single one of them!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m really serious here, Master Pagoda. Just where did you get the habit of bragging? You should be more humble, Master Pagoda.¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless. This bastard never believes me whenever I tell him the truth.

    Ye Guan followed Old Zhang into the Committee Hall.

    Meanwhile, the onlookers outside the Committee Hall were curious about how the Committee would deal with Ye Guan. The Committee would definitely not tolerate anyone challenging their power.

    The Committee would definitely challenge Ye Guan to make an example out of him.

    Madame Li stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing back with worried eyes, as she was unaware of the Committee¡¯s stance.

    Ye Guan was astounded to find that the Committee Hall was more spacious than he thought. There was a huge table with a mountain of documents on top of it. A woman was sitting in front of the huge table, and she was busy going through the reports.

    The woman put down the brush and looked at Ye Guan. She smiled and asked, ¡°You want to lodge an Imperial Appeal against the Committee?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    The woman chuckled and said, ¡°Old Zhang, bring me another chair.¡±

    Old Zhang nodded and ced a chair in front of the woman.

    The woman turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Ye Guan was wary, and he felt that there was something wrong here. The Committee members were way more amodating than he expected. Ye Guan dismissed his thoughts and sat down.

    The woman quietly smiled at him.

    Ye Guan pondered in the deafening silence for quite a while before taking out a tiny pagoda. He had no other intentions; he just felt more at ease with his Master Pagoda in front of him.

    Ye Guan was convinced that his Master Pagoda would take the impact for him first.

    Of course, Ye Guan would step up once Master Pagoda couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Little Pagoda was stupefied by Ye Guan¡¯s abrupt decision to take him out.

    The woman grinned at Ye Guan¡¯s decision. What a clever little guy.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°Senior, do you recognize my Master Pagoda?¡±

    The woman blinked and replied, ¡°I do!¡±

    Ye Guan was shocked.

    ¡°You do?¡± he repeated.

    The woman nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°To think that Master Pagoda actually has such a greatwork!¡±

    The woman burst outughing.

    Old Zhangughed as well. His gaze softened as he stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was slightly confused, so he asked, ¡°Senior, why are youughing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said the woman. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t you want to lodge an Imperial Appeal against the Committee? You can start now.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over something for a few moments before asking, ¡°Senior, what crime did Lady Ye Guanzhimit?¡±

    The woman smiled and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you lock her up, then?¡±

    The woman replied, ¡°It was a mistake.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. What the fuck?

    The woman grinned and continued. ¡°We¡¯ve investigated her case, and we found out that she didn¡¯tmit any crimes, so we¡¯ve decided to release her.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent. Why are these guys so easy to talk to? I feel ashamed havinge here with such bravado.

    ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡± asked the woman.

    ¡°When will Lady Ye Guanzhi be released?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°She¡¯ll be released very soon. We¡¯ve already collected a ton of evidence against the An n and the True Dragon n. We¡¯ll release Lady Ye Guanzhi once things are finalized. After all, we still have to follow the protocols, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Ye Guan gazed intently at the woman before saying, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not just trying to push the me onto someone else?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, we¡¯re not trying to do that.¡± She opened her palm, and a decree appeared in front of Ye Guan. ¡°Look, we¡¯ve already signed the decree that will release Lady Ye Guanzhi. She¡¯ll be released once the formalities are over.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± nodded Ye Guan. He suddenly thought of something, but he hesitated for a few moments before asking, ¡°Senior, the Sword Master¡¯s Qingxuan Sword¡­ is it in the Academy?¡±

    The woman nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Can I borrow it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can, but you must defeat the Chosen One first.¡±

    Defeat the Chosen One! Ye Guan went silent.

    Eventually, he nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The woman¡¯s smile deepened as she asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Ye Guan stood up. He cupped his fist and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance when you¡¯re so busy. I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and started walking away.

    The woman called out to him. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Guan turned and directed a confused gaze at the woman.

    The woman pointed at the tiny pagoda on the desk and asked, ¡°Do you not want that tiny pagoda anymore?¡±

    Little Pagoda truly had no idea what to say.

    1. Hahahaha, if only they knew that it was indeed founded by his family. ?

 Chapter 177: Creating A Sword Domain

    <h4>Chapter 177: Creating A Sword Domain</h4>

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly and turned around to retrieve the tiny pagoda before leaving. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose the tiny pagoda. Master Pagoda was the only one capable of suppressing any mishaps beyond his power.

    Old Zhang hurriedly stood up to escort Ye Guan outside.

    Upon reaching the entrance, Old Zhang said, ¡°Watch your steps.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze. <i>Are you serious, Elder Zhang?</i>

    Old Zhang made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and saw thetter¡¯s confusion.

    However, it seemed Old Zhang wasn¡¯t done just yet as he took out a storage ring and ced it into Ye Guan¡¯s pocket.

    He sounded serious as he said, ¡°We¡¯re aware of the problems that you¡¯ve raised. Rest assured, we¡¯ll reflect on our mistakes, and we¡¯ve also decided to reward you for your valuable feedback.¡±

    Old Zhang turned around and left without waiting for Ye Guan¡¯s reply.

    Ye Guan stared at Old Zhang¡¯s departing back in a daze.

    He took out the storage ring from his pocket and found that there were five million immortal spiritual crystals in it.

    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Ye Guan unknowingly blurted out. <i>We¡¯re talking immortal spiritual crystals here</i>

    Who would give five million immortal spiritual crystals to someone just because they gave some feedback?

    Ye Guan reckoned that he was definitely not the reason why Old Zhang had decided to give him five million immortal spiritual crystals. After a few moments of silence, Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, this is all because of you, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Little Pagoda in a hurry. He had no ns of letting Ye Guan think too deeply into the matter. Ye Guan was scary whenever he was mulling things over, as he was too smart for his own good.

    Ye Guan fell silent. After a while, he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, they were really amodating with me earlier, especially Elder Zhang. They were respectful to me as well.

    ¡±However, they treated you indifferently. Are you sure they were nice to me because of you and not because of my father?¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Fortunately, Madame Li ran up to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Madame Li heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. All right, let¡¯s go to the South Garden!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡±

    <i>I should go and meet Lady Ye Guanzhi first. I¡¯ll try and bait Master Pagoda for answerster. </i>

    Meanwhile, the onlookers were bewildered to see Ye Guan leave unscathed.

    <i>Just what kind of conversation did Ye Guan and the Committee have? Will the Committee release Ye Guanzhi?</i>

    They were extremely curious, but they were bound to receive no answers to their question.

    ¡­

    Old Zhang stood respectfully next to Li Banzhi in the Committee Hall.

    Li Banzhi asked softly, ¡°What do you think of him?¡±

    Old Zhang hurriedly replied, ¡°He¡¯s an extremely talented individual¡ªa talent that appears only once every million years.¡±

    Li Banzhi quietly smiled at Old Zhang.

    Old Zhang chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be a bootlicker here. I was serious.¡±

    Li Banzhi agreed. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s an excellent seedling.¡±

    Old Zhang nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Banzhi suddenly called out, ¡°Chief An You!¡±

    A blurry figure appeared next to her.

    ¡°Are there any movements from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?¡± she asked.

    The blurry figure nodded and said, ¡°They¡¯ve mobilized the Immortal Soldiers, Dao Soldiers, and the Martial Court¡¯s Divine Guards!¡±

    Li Banzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flitted across her eyes as she said, ¡°Keep a closer eye on them!¡±

    An You nodded slightly and left.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Madame Li soon found themselves in the South Garden.

    Ye Guan spotted Ye Guanzhi by theke.

    She was wearing a long skirt that was as white as snow, and there was a purple belt around her waist that made her outfit less in and more elegant, along with making her give off a schrly air inbination with her charms.

    Ye Guanzhi looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were as clear as spring water, and her features were perfect. She was extraordinarily beautiful¡ªnot just in the Guanxuan Academy but in the entire Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡°Young Lord Ye!¡± Ye Guanzhi eximed, ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled back and said, ¡°Lady Guanzhi, long time no see.¡±

    Madame Li nced at the two of them before retreating.

    Ye Guanzhi examined Ye Guan from top to bottom and smiled. ¡°Sword Sovereign?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she remarked, ¡°Impressive.¡±

    A silence enveloped the two before Ye Guan shattered it. He sounded apologetic as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I know it¡¯s my fault that you had to stay here for so long.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just did what I thought was right.¡±

    Ye Guan nced sideways at Ye Guanzhi and sighed to himself.

    She was indeed a kindhearted woman.

    Ye Guanzhi put down her book. She looked around briefly before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve also learned a lot from reading and studying here.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Guanzhi said, ¡°I learned that there are some things that are just difficult to change. My thoughts were indeed too shallow at the time, but¡­¡±

    Ye Guanzhi paused before continuing. ¡°I still won¡¯t give up! I really like what Pavilion Master Qin once told me¡ªthe road is long, but you¡¯ll eventually get there as long as you don¡¯t stop walking. It is difficult, but it¡¯ll eventuallye to an end.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°I went to the Committee earlier, and a Committee senior told me that she¡¯ll release you soon!¡±

    Ye Guanzhiughed and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and added, ¡°I don¡¯t think she was lying.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set that aside for now and start talking about you!¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly curious. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really impressive how you¡¯ve be a Sword Sovereign so quickly. You said that you have a master, right? Master Pagoda? Has he been the one teaching you about the Sword Dao?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°I guess you could say that.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s lips curled up, and she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and changed the topic. ¡°Lady Guanzhi, would you like to exchange some moves?¡±

    Ye Guan had suffered a crushing defeat at Ye Guanzhi¡¯s hands. It had been a long time since then, so he wanted to try again and see if he would still get crushed in the same manner as back then.

    Ye Guanzhi blinked and grumbled. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like fighting, but since you said so, I guess we should go ahead and do it.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Ye Guan chuckled.

    Ye Guanzhi looked around her and said, ¡°I think we have to fight somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Can we go out?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Guanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±

    She tried to walk out of the South Garden, but an aura abruptly restrained her.

    Ye Guanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to exchange some moves with Young Lord Ye. I¡¯ll return once I¡¯m done!¡±

    The oppressive aura vanished momentster.

    Ye Guanzhi turned to look at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    Soon, the two found themselves in a corner of the starry skies after using a teleportation array.

    Ye Guanzhi looked around and said, ¡°This is my exclusive training ground. No one cane here and eavesdrop on us. Of course, no one can see us here as well.¡±

    Ye Guan still had to fight the Chosen One, so Ye Guanzhi wanted to make sure that no one else would witness Ye Guan¡¯s true prowess.

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Lady Guanzhi, I¡¯m going to make my move now!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    The space in front of Ye Guanzhi split open, and a sword came out of the rift.

    Instant Death Strike!

    The sword attack shattered the spacetime rules, but Ye Guan hadn¡¯t even used his sword energy. He simply wielded Dragon¡¯s Roar.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t underestimating Ye Guanzhi in the slightest. Actually, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her.

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    A mysterious force restrained Ye Guan¡¯s sword when it was just a few inches away from Ye Guanzhi.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted in shock.

    Ye Guanzhi raised her right hand and brought it down slowly. ¡°Suppress!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The space around Ye Guan trembled slightly, and a mysterious force restrained him.

    At the same time, countless golden runes appeared and surrounded him. The golden runes were like tadpoles swimming around in space, and each of them gave off a terrifying aura as they suppressed Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan felt as if there were a hundred mountains weighing down on him. He couldn¡¯t move at all, and the pressure weighing down on him was getting stronger and stronger!

    Ye Guan balled both his hands into fists.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying sword force surged out of him, but Ye Guanzhi brought her hand lower.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword force shattered, but multiple rifts in space manifested around Ye Guanzhi. They spat swords one after another, and each sword traveled at astonishing speeds.

    They were so fast that only their trails were visible as they made a beeline for Ye Guanzhi.

    Ye Guanzhi was stunned. She had been suppressing Ye Guan, so he should have been unable to condense any swords, but the reality wasn¡¯t what she expected.

    There was only one exnation¡ªYe Guan had to have condensed these swords in advance, and he had been hiding them in the pockets of space around Ye Guanzhi!

    Ye Guanzhi set her thoughts aside and swiped at them.

    The swords were sent flying away, but Ye Guan took advantage of the distraction to break out of the restraints and thrust his sword toward Ye Guanzhi.

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    The space in front of both Ye Guan and Ye Guanzhi was torn open.

    A sword flew out of the rift before Ye Guanzhi.

    Instant Death Strike!

    It was a terrifying attack, but Ye Guanzhi remained calm and raised her hand.

    She used only two of her fingers to stop Ye Guan¡¯s sword move!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    However, the space behind Ye Guanzhi quivered violently and spat out a sword traveling at breakneck speeds. It rushed toward Ye Guanzhi¡¯s back.

    The sword behind her was Ye Guan¡¯s killing move!

    Nheless, Ye Guanzhi remained calm.

    She vanished like a ghost, and the sword struck nothing but air.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted. He whipped around, and his expression changed upon realizing that a deluge of a mysterious force was rushing toward him.

    Inscrutable golden runes started to manifest around him; Ye Guanzhi was clearly trying to suppress him again.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t willing to be suppressed just like that.

    He balled his hand into a fist and punched out.

    World Devastation Art!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying power exploded from Ye Guan¡¯s fist, which shattered the space around him. Ye Guanzhi was sent flying away, and every inch of space that made contact with her figure shattered upon contact.

    Ye Guanzhi stared in astonishment at Ye Guan as she flew away.

    A sword had been waiting for her, and it appeared the moment she stopped flying.

    Ye Guanzhi pointed at the sword, and a golden light burst out of her fingertip.

    The golden light forcefully suppressed Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    At the same time, however, multiple swords made a beeline for Ye Guanzhi.

    Ye Guan had disappeared as well.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A ray of sword light flitted across the starry skies toward Ye Guanzhi.

    Ye Guanzhi raised her open palm, and a tidal wave of space struck Ye Guan and his sword, sending them flying at least a hundred meters away.

    Countless inscrutable golden runes abruptly surrounded Ye Guan, and waves of terrifying pressure swept across him, immobilizing him.

    Ye Guan was about to break out, but Ye Guanzhi pointed at him and eximed, ¡°Descend! Mighty Heaven and Earth Righteousness Force!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A seemingly inexhaustible and mysterious force entered the inscrutable golden runes around Ye Guan. The pressure weighing down on him increased drastically in a blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan felt like there were thousands of mountains pressing down on him.

    He felt like his fleshly body was about to explode.

    He gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists. He wanted to attack with his sword, but he couldn¡¯t ovee the mighty pressure weighing down on him unless he took that crucial step and became a Great Sword Sovereign!

    A mysterious voice suddenly echoed in Ye Guan¡¯s head. ¡°She¡¯s using a rune domain. Why don¡¯t you create your own sword domain?¡±

    <i>It¡¯s not Master Pagoda¡¯s voice! It¡¯s a female¡¯s voice!</i>

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    The mysterious voice continued. ¡°A sword domain can shatter her rune domain.¡±

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°No!¡±

    The mysterious voice was stunned.

    Ye Guan clenched his right fist.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A terrifying force erupted from his fist.

    World Devastation Art!

    The space around him had been strengthened by the golden runes, but the space actually warped under the terrifying power of the World Devastation Art.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. the space all around him to tremble violently. He executed the World Devastation Art three more times consecutively!

    <i>Boom, boom, boom! </i>

    The space shattered like ss the fourth time it was struck by the World Devastation Art.

    Ye Guan was freed from the restraints, and he appeared in front of Ye Guanzhi.

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s pupils constricted.

    She took a step back, and her rune domain blossomed once again.

    Ye Guan manifested ten swords at once and thrust them at the same time toward Ye Guanzhi.

    <i>Crack! </i>

    A small crack appeared in Ye Guanzhi¡¯s rune domain.

    ¡°Achilles Heel Strike!¡± eximed Ye Guanzhi and the mysterious voice at once.

    The mysterious voice muttered in awe, ¡°He¡¯s indeed a rare genius! He was born to be a swordsman!¡±

    Little Pagoda boisterouslyughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve been such a great tutor! You¡¯re so awesome, me! <i>Hahaha¡­</i>¡±

    The mysterious voice was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 178: Awaken Empress Qingqiu

    <h4>Chapter 178: Awaken Empress Qingqiu</h4>

    ¡°Achilles Heel Strike!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s gaze sparkled with joy and astonishment as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was indeed a monstrous talent!

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. It was an attack born from a sudden epiphany. <i>I¡¯m fast, so why don¡¯t I use my speed to attack just one spot at the same time?</i>

    Ye Guan gave it a try, and it worked. He was surprised by the terrifying effect of attacking just a single spot at once multiple times.

    Ye Guanzhi walked up to Ye Guan.

    She smiled at him and asked, ¡°Did someone tell you to do what you did just now?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°No, I just thought of it while we were fighting, and I decided to give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ye Guanzhi gasped in awe and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you truly are talented.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly and rubbed his head shyly before saying, ¡°No, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s really impressive, Lady Guanzhi. Your rune domain was terrifying!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t lying, Ye Guanzhi¡¯s rune domain was terrifying. Ye Guan had gone all-in, but Ye Guanzhi¡¯s rune domain still managed to suppress him.

    However, Ye Guan was actually thrilled by the fact that Ye Guanzhi managed to suppress him. <i>Lady Ye Guanzhi is a true powerhouse! It¡¯s fun exchanging moves with her!</i>

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and inwardly said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I want to¡ª¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°I want to lose.¡±

    Little Pagoda fell silent.

    Ye Guan sighed and said, ¡°The number of people in this generation who can stand toe-to-toe against me are too few and far between. I want to get beaten up, I want to be challenged, and I want to be defeated. Really¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent. Ye Guan¡¯s conundrum reminded him of someone¡ªthe invincible Freedom Swordsman!

    Little Pagoda sighed to himself. The way thisd approached the Sword Dao was too simr to that of Freedom Swordsman. It was no wonder he had caught the attention of the sword intent that Little Freedom had left behind.

    Ye Guanzhi suddenly said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you really amaze me. You are a Sword Sovereign and a Martial God at the same time; that¡¯s really rare!¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Lady Guanzhi, you didn¡¯t go all out earlier, right?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi blinked. She smiled wryly, but she didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Eventually, Ye Guanzhi shook her head andughed. ¡°We¡¯re friends, so I couldn¡¯t direct my killing intent toward you. I couldn¡¯t go all out because of that, and isn¡¯t it the same for you as well?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes...¡±

    Ye Guanzhi suddenly sounded serious as she said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, your prowess is heaven-defying, but you do have some shorings.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°Lady Guanzhi, please feel free to criticize me.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi smiled lightly and exined, ¡°Firstly, your swords are capable of shattering the rules, but domains are more powerful than rules. You¡¯re having trouble shattering domains.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be hard-pressed to defeat a powerhouse whose domain is more powerful than my domain.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi continued. ¡°Secondly, your cultivation realm is too low. This is your biggest weakness. I could have just dragged out our fight earlier, and you would have run out of profound energy in just thirty minutes.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, you¡¯re still not fast enough.¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised.

    Ye Guanzhiughed and asked, ¡°Is that surprising?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first person to have ever told me that I¡¯m still not fast enough.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi exined, ¡°If you were twice as fast as you are at the moment, my domain wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress you.¡±

    <i>Twice as fast? </i>Ye Guanughed bitterly. His speed was already terrifying, and even he thought that it was ridiculous for him to try and be even faster.

    Ye Guanzhi added, ¡°Your cultivation realm is too low, and your physique isn¡¯t that strong, so your choice at the moment is to be even faster. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s very difficult for you to be even faster at this point.

    ¡±However, you still haven¡¯t cultivated any body cultivation technique, so I¡¯m sure your speed will increase drastically once you¡¯ve started cultivating a body cultivation technique.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Body cultivation techniques?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Guanzhi nodded and exined, ¡°Your speed has reached the limits of what your physique and cultivation realm can withstand.

    ¡±There are only two ways for you to be even faster: you can break through realms and improve your physique, or you can cultivate a body cultivation technique!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi pondered briefly before continuing. ¡°Your current speed has reached the limits of the <i>physical </i>realm. However, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll surpass that limit once you¡¯ve started cultivating a body cultivation technique.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, did you know that Pavilion Master Qin introduced the concept of <i>physical realms</i> here from Milky Way?¡± Ye Guanzhi asked. Sheughed and added, ¡°I was so surprised when I first heard it. <i>Physical</i> sounds a bit dirty, doesn''t it? It¡¯s like <i>getting physical</i>, if you know what I mean. I would really love to explore the Milky Way just to see how vulgar they speak! I think they always go like <i>fuck, fuck, fuck¡­</i>¡±

    Ye Guanzhi caught herself and giggled.

    She was obviously ignorant about Milky Way¡¯s society.

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled.

    ¡°I honestly thought about cultivating a body cultivation technique, but I don¡¯t have any...¡± he admitted.

    ¡°I have them!¡± eximed Ye Guanzhi.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°<i>Hmm¡­ </i>how much? Are they¡­ expensive?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Money isn¡¯t an issue between us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll feel bad taking it for free.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi walked up to Ye Guan and opened her palm, revealing a ck scroll appeared.

    Ye Guan was slightly curious and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi exined, ¡°Thunderp. It¡¯s the best Simplicity-rank body cultivation technique of the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°I saw Lu Tian use that the other day.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the Chosen One, so it makes sense that the Academy has given him the best.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Does the Academy only have Simplicity-rank items and techniques?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°Why did the Academy not give the Chosen One better techniques than Simplicity?¡±

    ¡°Because he can¡¯t cultivate them for now...¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t really know much about the ranking system.¡±

    Ye Guan quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t know much about it!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi asked, ¡°Do you know the realm above the Seal Shattering Realm?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. His cultivation realm was extremely low, so he never really paid much attention to what the higher cultivation realms were.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll tell you then.¡± Ye Guanzhi chuckled and said, ¡°The Pinnacle Realm is above the Seal Shattering Realm. Actually, the two of them are technically on the same stretch of road known as the <i>Path to the Pinnacle</i>.

    ¡°However, why does the Pinnacle Realm have the world <i>Pinnacle</i> in it? It is all because bing a Pinnacle Realm cultivation means that a cultivator has reached their physical limits.

    ¡°The realm after the Pinnacle Realm is the Ultimate Realm, but it is extremely difficult to reach. A cultivator has to withstand a Heavenly Tribtion to reach it.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Withstand a Heavenly Tribtion?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this was stipted by Pavilion Master Qin back then. If you want to go further after reaching the Pinnacle Realm, you would need to undergo a Heavenly Tribtion. The Heavenly Dao determines the strength of your Heavenly Tribtion.

    ¡±Surviving the Heavenly Tribtion means bing an Ultimate Realm cultivator. By then, you would be considered a true cultivator. Ultimate Realm cultivators are considered <i>elite</i> cultivators in the Guanxuan Universe!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Pavilion Master Qin was also the one who had started using the word <i>elite</i> to describe such powerhouses.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head andughed. He inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, is Pavilion Master Qin a good person or a bad person?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a good person!¡± Little Pagoda hurriedly said, ¡°No, she¡¯s a great person! The Immortal Treasures Pavilion is a different story, but she really is a good person. Really!¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t dare to lie anymore.

    He was afraid of going too far with his lies and paying for them in the future.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, then looked at Ye Guanzhi.

    Ye Guanzhi smiled and said, ¡°A newly minted Ultimate Realm cultivator will receive rewards in the form of Heavenly Dao gifts. They would be able to control Heavenly Tribtion Power as well.

    ¡±Needless to say, cultivators capable of wielding the Heavenly Tribtion are extremely strong. A wave of their sleeve is enough for them to destroy entire nations.

    ¡°An Ultimate Realm cultivator would also possess the Heavenly Tribtion Tempered Physique, which is a huge power boost!¡±

    Ye Guanzhi paused, allowing Ye Guan to digest the information she had just shared with him. Eventually, she continued. ¡°The prerequisite to cultivating body techniques, martial skills, and cultivation methods above Simplicity is Heavenly Tribtion Power.

    ¡°It is all because body techniques, martial skills, and cultivation methods above Simplicity are extremely terrifying. Cultivating them allows a cultivator to disy might far stronger than Heavenly Tribtions, so only Ultimate Realm cultivators can cultivate them.

    ¡±You can say that the gap between the Ultimate Realm and the realms below it is as big as the gap between heaven and earth.¡°

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Lady Guanzhi, what is your cultivation realm?¡±

    Ye Guanzhiughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m an Ultimate Realm cultivator!¡±

    <i>Ultimate Realm! </i>Ye Guan went silent.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m not an ordinary Ultimate Realm cultivator,¡± said Ye Guanzhi. ¡°I have a high understanding of domains, and I have my own domain as well. If it hadn¡¯t been for my domain, I would have lost against you. Your sword is so fast that it¡¯s absurd.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°How do I create my own domain?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi exined, ¡°You can only do it once you¡¯ve reached the Ultimate Realm, as a domain requires great physical and mental strength to create. Your cultivation realm is too low, so even if you somehowprehended a sword domain, you won¡¯t be able to activate it for an extended period of time.

    ¡°The profound energy consumption will be too much for you to handle. In addition, you also have to break Heaven and Earth Laws to create your own domain. You¡¯re strong, but even you can only do such a thing for a few moments, not to mention that it¡¯s also doubtful if you can even do it in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    Ye Guanzhi smiled and said, ¡°I think you should work on two things for now. First of all, you should cultivate the Thunderp Body Technique to bring your speed to a whole new level. If you manage to sessfully cultivate Thunderp, you will be able to instantly kill anyone as long as they are not in the Ultimate Realm.

    ¡±Afterward, you should go ahead and master the Achilles Heel Strike!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Achilles Heel Strike?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi nodded and said in a serious tone, ¡°Yes, mastering Achilles Heel Strike means even cultivators with domains won¡¯t be able to suppress you for a long time, and by then¡­¡±

    Ye Guanzhi trailed off. She gesticted with her right hand and continued. ¡°You¡¯ll be invincible even amongst Ultimate Realm cultivators, and you can easily kill those below the Ultimate Realm.¡±

    After thinking for a little while, Ye Guan said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have a clue on how I can work on mastering the Achilles Heel Strike. I just did it because of an epiphany. Lady Guanzhi, do you have any suggestions on how I should proceed? I will do whatever you say!¡±

    <i>I will do whatever you say¡­ </i>Ye Guanzhi grinned and said, ¡°In order to truly master the Achilles Heel Strike, you need to master another special technique known as the Critical Method. There are only two people in the Academy who have mastered it. The first is the Head Military Official. He¡¯s extremely powerful with deep knowledge of martial arts. However, he¡¯s the Chosen One¡¯s teacher, so he¡¯ll definitely not teach you the Critical Method.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the other person?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi replied, ¡°Chief Seng Wu of the Buddhism Department. He¡¯s the only Department Chief who is always around in the Academy. He has been an influential figure for millions of years. However, he often stays in his temple, and he rarely gets involved in the matters of the Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Will he be willing to teach me?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi shook her head and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you can try.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right!¡±

    ¡°You have to go and find him yourself. I¡¯m still under house arrest, so I won¡¯t be able to go with you.¡±

    ¡°Lady Guanzhi, thank you so much for everything!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle and see you another day.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and disappeared into the horizon with his sword.

    Madame Li appeared next to Ye Guanzhi and asked, ¡°What would have happened if you had gone all out?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi chuckled and replied, ¡°I can beat him in a sparring match, but I¡¯ll lose in a life-or-death battle.

    Madame Li frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi said softly, ¡°How can a sword exert the full extent of its might without killing intent? His attacks were much weaker than usual, as they weren¡¯t fueled with killing intent. It was especially ring when he inadvertently used the Achilles Heel Strike against me earlier. He was afraid of hurting me, so he held back a bit in time.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi shook her head andughed.

    ¡°Our fight was like ying house,¡± she remarked.

    Madame Li muttered, ¡°What a wonderful young man.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Madame Li wordlessly stared at her.

    Ye Guanzhi suddenly asked, ¡°Are there any movements on the Chosen One¡¯s side?¡±

    Madame Li nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, and they¡¯re pretty big movements, too. The Head Military Official has been bringing Lu Tian to many different ces these days.

    ¡±They¡¯re obviously in a campaign trying to acquire the support of the indecisive families and ns. You know that he has a special status, so those indecisive families and ns will definitely wee him.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi said, ¡°On the day of their battle, I¡¯ll go to Mount Qingqiu.¡±

    Madame Li was shocked. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guanzhi calmly exined, ¡°If anyone dares to go against the grain and bring injustice to Young Lord Ye, I will go and awaken Senior Qingqiu, even if it means losing my life.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Madame Li eximed. ¡°Lady Qingqiu has left a message that no one else must disturb her other than the Sword Master. You know that she does not care about the Academy anymore since the Sword Master¡¯s disappearance.

    The consequences will be disastrous if you attract her ire. Furthermore, there are mysterious elite cultivators guarding that ce. If you trespass, they¡¯ll definitely kill you. Even the Committee can¡¯t control those mysterious elites, so¡ª¡±

    Ye Guanzhi interrupted with a shake of her head. ¡°I know!¡±

    Madame Li was confused, and she asked anxiously, ¡°Why are you still entertaining such thoughts? Are you perhaps¡ª¡±

    Ye Guanzhi looked at her feet and muttered, ¡°I just find it unfair that the Academy still insists on treating him unfairly. It really doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±

 Chapter 179: The Son of an Old Acquaintance

    Chapter 179: The Son of an Old Acquaintance

    Buddhism Department.

    Ye Guan asked around and quickly found where the Buddhism Department was located.

    The Guanxuan Committee was thergest group in the Main Guanxuan Academy, and there were nine departments beneath the Guanxuan Academy: the Martial Department, the Department of Arts, the Benevolence Department, the Demon Department, the Heavenly Dao Department, the Shadow Department, the Discipline Department, the Divine Dao Department, and the Buddhism Department.

    The Central Department was below the nine departments.

    The most powerful departments were the Martial Department and the Demon Department. The Martial Department had consistently produced top talents from their branches in the Main Guanxuan Academy branches throughout the universe.

    The Demon Department was powerful, but their main department wasn¡¯t in the Main Guanxuan Academy but in the Demon Domain. Hence, the students of the Academy weren¡¯t really familiar with them.

    However, no one dared to underestimate the Demon Department.

    For the past thousand years, the demons of the Demon Department had always won the majority of the fights between demons and humans, and their great performance often caused conflict in the Guanxuan Universe.

    The most low-profile department among the nine departments was the Buddhism Department.

    The Department Chief of the Buddhism Department was a low-profile individual, and most of the Buddhism Department¡¯s students were monks. They ced great importance on harmony and were seldom jealous of others.

    Ye Guan found himself standing at the entrance of an ancient temple.

    A young monk was cleaning the stone steps of the ancient temple.

    Ye Guan walked over and brought his palms together. ¡°Greetings, young monk.¡±

    The young monk nced at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you here for something?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°My name is Ye Guan, and I would like to see Department Chief Seng Wu.¡±

    The young monk shook his head.

    ¡°Master is currently in seclusion, and no one is allowed to disturb him,¡± he said. He continued sweeping the stone steps afterward.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before retrieving a storage ring and cing it in the young monk¡¯s hand. ¡°Young monk, please help me.¡±

    The young monk froze upon seeing the storage ring. He eximed hesitantly, ¡°Young Lord, what are you doing?! I am¡­ not that kind of person!¡±

    Ye Guan said seriously, ¡°You just have to help me pass a message.¡±

    The young monk hesitated before discreetly storing the storage ring away. ¡°You must be a good person, considering your bright demeanor. My master has always said that we must spread kindness and help others. Forget it. I¡¯m sure Master will scold me, but I will help you pass a message.¡±

    The young monk turned around to leave.

    However, Ye Guan suddenly called out, ¡°Young monk, wait!¡±

    The young monk looked at Ye Guan in confusion. ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    Ye Guan took out Little Pagoda and said, ¡°Please take this pagoda with you and let your master see it. Tell him that the son of an old acquaintance is here to see him.¡±

    ¡°????¡± Little Pagoda was utterly confused.

    The mysterious voice spoke, ¡°Does he know something, or is he making a guess here?¡±

    Little Pagoda sounded solemn as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    The mysterious voice eximed, ¡°He can be really scary sometimes!¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed. This little bastard is really starting to scare me. It¡¯s difficult, but I have no choice. I just have to go with the flow.

    The young monk set his thoughts aside. He took the tiny pagoda with him and headed into the temple.

    Ye Guan stood quietly in front of the ancient temple¡¯s stone steps.

    He handed over the tiny pagoda to the young monk because he knew that he was just a nameless junior. There was no reason for the Department Chief Seng Wu toe and meet him. In other words, he had decided to take his Master Pagoda out in an attempt to ride on his Master Pagoda¡¯s coattails.

    Ye Guan was convinced that his Master Pagoda had to have been roaming the universe for more than thirty million years. Ye Guan thought that perhaps Department Chief Seng Wu would recognize Master Pagoda.

    If Department Chief Seng Wu failed to recognize Master Pagoda, it wouldn¡¯t be that big of a deal. He stood nothing to lose at all.

    How about Master Pagoda¡¯s safety?

    Ye Guan had considered it, but his instinct told him that a cultivator would find it hard-pressed to harm Master Pagoda. There was also a mysterious senior in the tiny pagoda. In addition, Ye Guan was aware that even though Master Pagoda was often mischievous, thetter wasn¡¯t too weak to sumb to the run-of-the-mill cultivators.

    Ye Guan knew that he was currently too weak, so he had to rely on his Master Pagoda at such a critical juncture.

    An old monk walked out and hurriedly approached Ye Guan.

    He froze upon taking a closer look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hurriedly greeted, ¡°Greetings, Department Chief Seng Wu.¡±

    Seng Wu stared at Ye Guan for a long time before aplicated expression shed across his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the temple.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Ye Guan. He heaved a sigh of relief. Seng Wu had recognized Master Pagoda. His Master Pagoda was indeed impressive!

    Seng Wu brought Ye Guan into a hall.

    He ced Little Pagoda in front of Ye Guan and said, ¡°Have a seat!¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine standing.¡±

    Seng Wu didn¡¯t mind Ye Guan¡¯s response and asked softly, ¡°Is Master Pagoda the only one with you?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seng Wu looked at Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°Take a seat; it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ye Guan obliged and asked, ¡°Department Chief Seng Wu, do you know Master Pagoda?¡±

    Seng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°How about my parents? Ye Guan asked, ¡°Do you know them, Senior?¡±

    Seng Wu nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°Master Pagoda has always been unwilling to divulge any details about my parents, especially their identities. You¡¯re not going to tell me their identities as well, right?¡±

    Seng Wu smiled and asked, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I spent my childhood in Nanzhou, and the people there¡ªsave for the members of the Ye n¡ªwould always bully me for not having parents. They kept on telling me that I was a bastard, and it is¡­ not a pleasant feeling.¡±

    Seng Wu was silent for a long while before he replied, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon. Is it okay if you wait until then?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and pointed out. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re really making this thing tooplicated. Of course, I¡¯m also talking about Master Pagoda.¡±

    Seng Wu smiled softly and replied, ¡°We do not have ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°Master Pagoda said that my parents are really good people. Is it true?¡± he asked.

    Seng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, they are great people.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask you about their identities, Senior, but I really want to know whether they left me anything or not. For example, did they leave any properties or valuables for me?¡±

    Seng Wu looked at Ye Guan in silence. Seng Wu felt as if he were looking at that man¡ªthe man with eight hundred schemes and contingency ns. It seemed that Ye Guan was difficult to fool as well.

    Seng Wu pondered briefly before saying. ¡°I don¡¯t think they left you any properties or valuables. However, I recall that your father had a lot of debt. He often said that his debt would be his son¡¯s debt.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression became as dark as the bottom of a kettle. Was there really such an unreliable father in this world? It wasn¡¯t right for a father to push his problems to his child. Mm¡­ surely, he¡¯s jesting. I don¡¯t think my father is that heartless.

    Seng Wu suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have any business with me?¡±

    Ye Guan pushed aside his thoughts and nodded. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m here to seek guidance in Critical Method.¡±

    Seng Wu froze before asking, ¡°Critical Method?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He then told Seng Wu about his conversation with Ye Guanzhi.

    Seng Wu was silent for quite a while before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve shattered the surface?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seng Wu stood up and waved his sleeve. The scenery peeled, and Ye Guan was startled to find that he was already somewhere in the starry skies. Seng Wu was indeed a powerful monk; to think that he could shift spacetime with just a wave of his sleeve.

    How horrifying!

    Seng Wu smiled and said, ¡°Do your best.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Guan nodded and opened his palm. Dragon¡¯s Roar appeared in his hands, and Ye Guan sent Dragon¡¯s Roar flying with nine other swords toward one spot.

    Boom!

    The ten swords struck the space that Seng Wu had reinforced, but Ye Guan¡¯s swords only managed to send ripples throughout the reinforced space.

    Ye Guan stored Dragon¡¯s Roar away and looked at Seng Wu.

    Seng Wu smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know why it¡¯s called Critical Method?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Guan shook his head. He sounded respectful as he said, ¡°Please guide me, Senior.¡±

    Seng Wu¡¯s smile deepened as he exined, ¡°The Critical Method is all about pushing yourself to your limits until your abilities experience a qualitative change. Your swords aren¡¯t that strong individually, but their power took a qualitative leap when youbined them earlier.¡±

    ¡°You did it right, but it¡¯s not the Critical Method.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Am I still not fast enough?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re both too slow and too weak,¡± replied Seng Wu.

    Ye Guan thought about it before sending his swords flying out once more. This time, his swords were imbued with both sword intent and sword force. The swords¡¯ individual power increased drastically, and it could be said that a qualitative change had urred.

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled bitterly.

    He seldom imbued his sword with either sword force or sword intent, not to mention both, and it was all because the profound energy consumption was too absurd.

    Ye Guan had decided not to use such a trick unless it was absolutely necessary. He was aware that his greatest strength was his high realm in the Sword Dao, and his most ring weakness was his low cultivation base.

    Seng Wu pointed out. ¡°Your swords have be more powerful thanks to your sword intent and sword force. Try it again and see if your swords are equally powerful. Remember, you have to be fast. It¡¯s best if they hit the same spot at the same time.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and flung his sleeve.

    Crack!

    The reinforced space cracked, and the crack quickly spread throughout the reinforced space.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t happy.

    He had just discovered a massive issue. The swords were weaker than the previous swords. In fact, the final three swords were only about sixty percent as strong as the first sword.

    Seng Wu smiled at Ye Guan upon seeing his somber look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened; this is just the beginning. Once your ninth sword bes as strong as your first sword, you¡¯ll have mastery over the Critical Method,¡± said Seng Wu.

    Ye Guan nodded and flung his sleeve once more, but he only sent three swords rather than ten. He realized that his current limit was three swords. The power of the fourth sword was no longer consistent with the first three swords.

    In other words, his next breakthrough was the fourth sword. With that in mind, Ye Guan started training. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to achieve sess, as he knew that it was impossible to seed so easily.

    He had decided to start on the fourth sword rather than forcibly practice with ten swords at once. After all, haste would always make waste.

    Soon, the speed and power of Ye Guan¡¯s fourth sword finally matched the speed and power of his first sword. He then started training with his fifth sword.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart was gripped with excitement and anticipation as he worked on his fifth sword, and it was a feeling that he reckoned would never get old for him.

    Before long, his fifth sword had reached the same level as his fourth sword. However, things had gotten more difficult, and it became obvious when he started working on his sixth sword. He was starting to feel frustrated.

    Seeing this, Seng Wu was about to speak when Ye Guan ced down his sword and took a deep breath.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be,¡± he muttered to no one in particr, ¡°I can¡¯t be anxious or hasty. It¡¯ll be easy for me to lose track of my goals once I be uneasy and hasty. I may not achieve what I want by then. I have to remain calm and take it slowly.¡±

    Seng Wu was at a loss for words. I thought you needed guidance?

    He stared at Ye Guan in awe. What a talented young man.

    Ye Guan suddenly turned to look at Seng Wu and asked, ¡°Senior, the Critical Method brings about qualitative change, but can there be another qualitative change? For example, will my hundredth sword be as fast and as strong as my sword?¡±

    Seng Wu smiled and exined, ¡°Qualitative changes are split into three levels: the first level is breaking through spacetime. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of this, as it is kind of rted to spacetime rules. Most people can easily break through space, but it¡¯s a bitplicated when ites to spacetime.

    ¡±Time and space are separate and independent, after all.

    ¡°Anyway, the first level of qualitative change means you¡¯re now capable of breaking through spacetime rather than just briefly shattering the spacetime rules.

    ¡±The second level is breaking through realms. A hundred thousand miles of spacetime forms a realm. A hundred swords on the second level of qualitative change is enough to destroy a hundred thousand miles of spacetime.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What about the third level?¡±

    Seng Wu replied, ¡°Breaking through domains!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Breaking through domains?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seng Wu nodded. ¡°A million miles of spacetime forms a domain. A thousand swords on the third level of qualitative change means you¡¯re now capable of destroying a small world.¡±

    Ye Guan was astounded.

    ¡°One¡¯s cultivation base isn¡¯t the only measurement of strength. There can be a vast difference between two people with the same cultivation base but on a different realm in a different Dao.

    ¡°You¡¯re a great example of it: your cultivation base is low, but your realm in the Sword Dao is high. In other words, even if you¡¯re up against a cultivator with a higher physical realm[1] than you, they¡¯re not necessarily stronger than you.¡±

    Seng Wu paused before continuing. ¡°It sounds weird, right? I know, but it¡¯s not strange. You¡¯ve already reached the pinnacle of what we call the Sword Dao¡¯s physical realm, and it¡¯s the Sword Sovereign Realm.

    ¡°You would be an extremely terrifying opponent to fight if your physical realm is at the pinnacle as well.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Seng Wu smiled, ¡°Feel free to ask questions if you need rifications.¡±

    Ye Guan bowed slightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Seng Wu put his palms together. He was about to speak, but he suddenly frowned and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s here. I¡¯ll go out and meet them. You can stay here and train.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Ye Guan.

    Seng Wu nodded before turning around to leave.

    Seng Wu soon arrived at the entrance of the ancient temple and saw two people waiting for him¡ªthe Head Military Official and Lu Tian.

    The Head Military Official smiled at Seng Wu and said, ¡°I apologize for the disturbance, Department Chief Seng Wu.¡±

    Seng Wu swept his gaze across the two and smiled. ¡°What brings you here, Head Military Official?¡±

    ¡°Can we go in and talk?¡± asked the Head Military Official.

    Seng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    The three soon found themselves in a hall.

    The Head Military Official wasted no time and started talking. ¡°Department Chief Seng Wu, you know about the uing battle between Lu Tian and Ye Guan, right?¡±

    Seng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Head Military Official stared intently at Seng Wu and said, ¡°Department Chief Seng Wu, we¡¯re here to acquire the support of the Buddhism Department.¡±

    Seng Wu nced at Lu Tian before asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The Head Military Official nced at Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian stepped up and circted his cultivation base.

    Soon, he started exuding a faint red glow.

    ¡°The Mad Demon Bloodline?¡± asked Seng Wu in astonishment.

    Lu Tian nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Head Military Official turned to look at Seng Wu and said, ¡°Department Chief Seng Wu¡­ I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t have to tell you about Lu Tian¡¯s identity, right?¡±

    Seng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Goddamn it, you bastards! You two are a pair of good-for-nothings. Are you two even humans?! How dare you lie to a monk!

    1. It seems that cultivation realms like Space Shattering Realm, Space Annihtion Realm, Earth Law Realm, etc. are called physical realms ?

 Chapter 180: Long Live Young Lord

    Chapter 180: Long Live Young Lord

    Seeing Seng Wu remain silent, the Head Military Official hurriedly asked, ¡°Department Chief Seng Wu?¡±

    Seng Wu put his hands together and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re actually the descendant of the Sword Master? Pardon me¡­¡±

    Lu Tian smiled softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, Department Chief Seng Wu.¡±

    Seng Wu went silent. A trace of killing intent flitted across his heart as he almost went against his oath of not killing anybody.

    The Head Military Official smiled and said, ¡°Department Chief Seng Wu, there will be some changes after the fight between Lu Tian and Ye Guan, but we hope that you¡¯ll support us until the end.¡±

    Seng Wu looked at Lu Tian before saying seriously, ¡°My Buddhism Department will do our best to support Young Lord Lu Tian.¡±

    Lu Tian¡¯s demeanor brightened up, and he grinned widely.

    The Head Military Official¡¯s lips also curled up. ¡°Much obliged, Department Chief Seng Wu. We won¡¯t disturb you further.¡±

    Seng Wu put his hands together in a prayer position.

    ¡°Head Military Official and Lu Tian, have a safe trip,¡± he said.

    Lu Tian smiled softly and remarked, ¡°Department Chief Seng Wu, there is no need to be so polite. I will support both you and the Buddhism Department once everything is over.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Seng Wu hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, young lord. May you be blessed with a long life. Long live the young lord!¡±

    Lu Tian smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Seng Wu went silent. You two better leave soon, or I may just smack you.

    Lu Tian turned to the Head Military Official and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tutor.¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded, and they turned around to leave.

    Seng Wu looked into the sky and was silent for a long while before he shook his head and sighed. ¡°He can¡¯t bepared to Young Lord Ye Guan and Boundless Master.¡±

    Seng Wu then frowned and muttered, ¡°Is he really the Chosen One?¡±

    He was suspicious. He hade across the Chosen Ones of the past two generations, and each of them was more than what met the eyes, but the Chosen One of this generation was just¡­

    Seng Wu shook his head. There was no real benefit of being the Chosen One. The Chosen One was just a forever god.

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    Meanwhile, the Head Military Official and Lu Tian were traveling through the clouds.

    Lu Tian turned to the Head Military Official and smiled before saying, ¡°Tutor, Department Chief Seng Wu didn¡¯t seem to be very smart¡­¡±

    The Head Military Official spoke seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. The Sword Master personally gave him his current position as the Department Chief of the Buddhism Department. There must be a reason behind it.¡±

    Lu Tian¡¯s smile waned. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The Head Military Official continued. ¡°Our chances of sess have increased significantly with the Buddhism Department¡¯s support.¡±

    Lu Tian nodded and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tutor. I will definitely kill him by then; it doesn¡¯t matter, even if he¡¯s a Great Sword Sovereign.¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be great if that happens. Still, we need to have a backup n.¡±

    Lu Tian nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    The Head Military Official said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two soon disappeared into the distance.

    Momentster, an illusory figure appeared from the stretch of clouds where the two had conversed before disappearing into the horizon. The illusory figure was An You.

    An You stared at where the two had disappeared before vanishing as well.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan was busy cultivating. His sixth sword now had the same speed and power as his first sword. He sent out six swords consecutively, and each of them was as powerful and as fast as the first.

    It was exhausting, but thebined power of the swords was horrifying.

    The swords had be more powerful than his World Devastation Art.

    It would be great if he could use the World Devastation Art consecutively, like what he could do with his swords, but he couldn¡¯t do it. The World Devastation Art required a wind-up time, and it was a Simplicity-rank martial skill as well.

    In other words, it consumed a ton of profound energy.

    Ye Guan trained his seventh sword. Old Zhang gave him five million immortal spiritual crystals, so he had plenty of cultivation resources. However, he was still burning money as if it were paper¡ªhe had already spent ten million gold spiritual crystals.

    Seng Wu apanied Ye Guan. Whenever Ye Guan stumbled upon issues, he would give Ye Guan advice on how to resolve them.

    Ten dayster, Ye Guan could finally send out nine swords consecutively, with each sword as powerful as the first sword. The swords were so fast that they looked like they hadbined into one sword whenever they were traveling toward their target.

    Ye Guan hovered quietly in the empty space. He was filled with peace. He was extremely calm and focused.

    Momentster, Ye Guan abruptly flung nine swords toward a certain point.

    Crack!

    A crack appeared at the target, and it expanded until it covered an area of at least three hundred meters before shattering. Ye Guan¡¯s nine swords had just shattered not only Seng Wu¡¯s reinforced space but its spacetime as well.

    Exactly one secondter, the shattered spacetime recovered.

    Seng Wu smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve done it!¡±

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and pointed out. ¡°I¡¯m still missing the final sword.¡±

    Seng Wu said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult¡ªreally difficult.¡±

    Stacking consecutive attacks like what Ye Guan had been doing was bound to get even more difficult the more stacks there were.

    Ye Guan looked at Seng Wu and smiled, ¡°I think I haven¡¯t reached my limit yet. I can do better.¡±

    Seng Wu froze and smiled. ¡°Go ahead and continue.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and swallowed a recovery pill.

    Momentster, he took a deep breath and started his training once more.

    Seng Wu stared at the serious-looking Ye Guan and smiled softly. What a capable young man. He¡¯s much steadier than his father, and he¡¯s less ostentatious as well.

    Ye Guan sent his swords out once again. The final sword was truly the most difficult sword to cultivate, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He knew his limit, and if it were really impossible, he would have given it up. He wouldn¡¯t have continued.

    After all, one had to work smart as well, not just hard. He decided to continue because he felt that he could still do better. He still hadn¡¯t reached his limits.

    With that, Ye Guan sent his swords out over and over again, revising his technique with each attempt. Seng Wu¡¯s reinforced space cracked and recovered over and over again.

    Ye Guan kept on failing, but he was delighted rather than discouraged.

    He was delighted because he had just realized that he still had room to be even stronger. He could finally send out ten swords at the same time, but the power of the final sword was only seventy percent of the first sword.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t mind it. When he had just started, his tenth sword was only twenty percent as powerful as his first sword, but now, his tenth sword was already seventy percent as powerful as his first sword.

    In other words, he was making progress.

    Five dayster, a loud noise echoed through the starry skies. Seng Wu¡¯s reinforced space was torn open. The cataclysmic event caused a flood of power to spread outward for over three hundred meters, creating a spider web-like crack all over the space.

    Ye Guan copsed to the ground.

    A soft energy enveloped Ye Guan and pulled him up.

    Seng Wu walked toward Ye Guan. He had been with Ye Guan all this while.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes with a smile.

    He had done it! And he felt that he had finally reached his limit.

    Seng Wu smiled and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Ye Guan took a deep breath before grinning. ¡°I feel great!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± said Seng Wu with a casual nod, but he was shocked inside. He thought Ye Guan¡¯s limit was the ninth sword, so he was stupefied to see Ye Guan cultivating the tenth sword.

    After resting for a while, Ye Guan suddenly sat up.

    He stuck his finger out and pointed at the space ahead of him.

    Crackle!

    A rift in spacetime was torn open, and a sword flew out. At first nce, it was just a sword, but it was actually ten swords.

    Crack!

    The spacetime in a radius of eighty meters shattered upon impact.

    Seng Wu froze and asked, ¡°Was that the Royal Sword Art?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°I found that the Royal Sword Art can be used in the same manner as well!¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Sword Art is extremely fast,¡± Seng Wumented, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re using swords made out of sword energy. With ten real swords, I¡¯m sure the power of your attack will increase by at least fivefold!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my seniors at the Sword Sect if they have swords I can borrow.¡±

    ¡°Sounds great,¡± said Seng Wu with a smile.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, I want to cultivate another technique. Can I stay here for a few more days?¡±

    Seng Wu replied, ¡°You can stay for as long as you want!¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Senior, how are you acquainted with my father¡ª¡±

    Seng Wu interrupted with a soft smile. ¡°You will know in the future.¡±

    ¡°All right then!¡± Ye Guan nodded. With that, Ye Guan cultivated the Simplicity-rank body technique¡ªThunderp.

    As the name said, it allowed Ye Guan to summon a thunderp with a thought.

    Ye Guan was shocked when he first saw Lu Tian using Thunderp. It was truly a terrifying body technique that allowed Lu Tian to match his speed. Of course, he was more awesome than Lu Tian, as he was already extremely fast without Thunderp.

    If he managed to cultivate Thunderp, he would be doubly awesome¡ªawe-awesome!

    It took Ye Guan less than two days to gain mastery over the Thunderp body technique, and his speed had doubled under the effects of Thunderp. His speed was already heaven-defying, and now that he had be twice as fast as before; his speed could only be described as horrifying.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan¡¯s physical realm was still his biggest obstacle. His profound energy reservoir was too low to amodate his achievements in the Sword Dao, so he couldn¡¯t find a long, drawn-out battle.

    Seng Wu suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re invincible to anyone whose realms are lower than you, considering your current speed. As for those in the same realm as you, as long as they aren¡¯t geniuses with domains; you¡¯re invincible against them as well!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled softly without saying anything.

    Seng Wu smiled and asked, ¡°How confident are you against the Chosen One?¡±

    Ye Guan replied calmly, ¡°I have only one opponent.¡±

    Seng Wu hesitated slightly before asking, ¡°Who?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Myself!¡±

    Seng Wu was stunned.

    Ye Guan said softly, ¡°I¡¯m on the Invincible Sword Dao. My true enemy is myself. I am invincible as long as my mindset is right and I stick to my morals and faith. The only one capable of defeating me is my future self.¡±

    Seng Wu said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re on the Invincible Sword Dao?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Seng Wu¡¯s expression turned grim as he asked, ¡°Are you even aware that the Invincible Sword Dao allows not even a single failure?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Senior,¡± said Ye Guan with a smile before exining, ¡°It¡¯s not that one cannot fail while one is on the Invincible Sword Dao. In fact, failure is a must.¡±

    Seng Wu froze.

    Ye Guan said seriously, ¡°Failure allows one to see which part of them needs improvement. What cannot fail is my heart and will. You can defeat me as an individual, but you cannot crush my faith and will.¡±

    Bam!

    A terrifying sword intent burst out of Ye Guan.

    Seng Wu was shocked.

    Ye Guan pressed down with his right hand and forcefully suppressed the sword intent.

    Seng Wu stared at Ye Guan in a daze. ¡°T-that was the sword intent of a Great Sword Sovereign¡­. You¡­¡±

    Ye Guan grinned without saying anything.

    Seng Wu¡¯s expression turned serious as he continued. ¡°You¡¯re suppressing your sword dao realm.¡±

    Ye Guan was still smiling, but he didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Seng Wu looked at Ye Guan. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before replying. ¡°I¡¯m still quite weak. I¡¯m not invincible like the Sword Master nor as strong as the elite cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe, so I think it¡¯s better for me to keep a low profile rather than boast and show off. I¡¯ll emphasize¡ªit¡¯s better to keep one¡¯s trump cards to oneself.

    ¡±Don¡¯t show all of your cards to your opponent.¡± Ye Guan paused before continuing. ¡°A swordsman can¡¯t just fight. The world is tooplex, and might is sometimes not strong enough to resolve issues.

    ¡°There are many powerhouses out there as well. If I only know how to fight, I¡¯ll eventually make an enemy out of everyone, which will definitely be my undoing. In other words, I have to be soft at times and scheming at times.

    ¡°As the saying goes¡ªuse force and gentleness in tandem. I think it¡¯s a saying that makes a lot of sense. I want my enemies to only see my cards once I¡¯m about to bury them!¡±

    Seng Wu went silent. Even the son is a devious brat!

 Chapter 181: Annihilate the Martial Department

    Chapter 181: Annihte the Martial Department

    Ye Guan put his sword away and said, ¡°Senior, I will take my leave now.¡±

    Seng Wu pushed aside his thoughts and asked, ¡°Are you returning to the Sword Sect?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± said Seng Wu with a smile.

    Ye Guan bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior. Farewell.¡±

    Seng Wu nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and flew into the horizon on his sword.

    Seng Wu wordlessly stared at the bright light on the horizon. After a while, he smiled and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys will be pleased to see thisd.¡± He turned to look in another direction and said, ¡°The Guanxuan Universe¡¯s sessor is here.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan went to look for Chen Guanzi upon arriving at the Sword Sect.

    In a hall, Chen Guanzi looked at Ye Guan, ¡°You need swords?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, and I need eight of them.¡±

    Chen Guanzi nodded and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    He hopped onto his sword and disappeared into the horizon.

    Ye Guan hurriedly chased after him.

    The two soon found themselves in the depths of the Sword Tomb. A boulder was in front of them, and there was a sword case on the boulder.

    The sword case was pitch-ck in color, and there wasn¡¯t a single character emzoned on it.

    Chen Guanzi gestured, and the sword case hovered in front of him.

    He tapped the case, and twelve swords took off to pierce the clouds. The twelve swords soon spun in a circle above them.

    Chen Guanzi gestured once more, and the twelve swords returned.

    The twelve swords appeared in front of Ye Guan. The swords had a width of about two fingers next to each other, and they were about three feet long. The swords were clearly made to be used as throwables, as they didn¡¯t have a hilt.

    Chen Guanzi turned to look at Ye Guan and exined, ¡°This is Senior Murong¡¯s sword case. Its name is Zhuxie[1]. The swords floating in front of you are called Zhuxie Flying des, and they are all Divine-rank items.

    ¡±Senior Murong died thirty years ago on the Xuzhen Battlefield. His sword case has been dormant here for the past thirty years. From now on, Senior Murong¡¯s swords shall follow you.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°All right.¡±

    He reached out for the sword case.

    Buzz!

    The sword case vibrated violently, and a horrifying sword intent surged out from it.

    Ye Guan¡¯s hand bounced off of the sword case.

    Ye Guan was shocked. He looked at Chen Guanzi and asked, ¡°Senior? What was that?¡±

    Chen Guanzi responded, ¡°People who can choose their swords, but swords can choose their wielders as well. You have to convince them.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that makes sense.¡± Ye Guan smiled. He looked at the sword case and stepped forward before flicking his finger toward the sword case.

    Boom!

    The sword case trembled, and a loud vibration shook the air.

    Twelve des flew toward Ye Guan, and Ye Guan didn¡¯t dare to be negligent against the twelve des. He took a stance, and the swords haphazardly shed at him.

    ng, ng, ng!

    The twelve des were sent flying away.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and twelve swords made out of sword energy manifested and flew toward the twelve des.

    ng!

    The twelve Zhuxie Flying des were quickly suppressed. After all, Ye Guan had created his twelve swords with both his sword intent and sword force as well as his sword energy.

    The twelve Zhuxie Flying des were indignant, and they continued resisting.

    Ye Guan stared at the twelve Zhuxie Flying des with a smile.

    ¡°If you are that unwilling, I will not force you toe with me,¡± he said. He then waved his sleeve, and his twelve swords melted into innumerable light particles before disappearing. Ye Guan turned around and left.

    The twelve des froze. The heck? Why are you leaving?

    The Zhuxie sword case quivered, and the twelve des cut Ye Guan off. They vibrated slightly as if they were trying to say something to him.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Are you all willing to follow me?¡±

    The twelve des vibrated at the same time.

    Ye Guanughed. He grabbed the Zhuxie sword case with his right hand, and it turned into a ray of ck light before entering his be.

    Boom!

    The image of a sword case appeared in Ye Guan¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    The Zhuxie sword case and the Zhuxie Flying des fused into his divine sense.

    Now, he could mobilize the twelve des with just a thought.

    Ye Guan looked up and mobilized them.

    Buzz!

    A buzzing noise pervaded the air as the twelve des manifested. The twelve des shot into the sky and pierced the clouds.

    Ye Guan stared at the twelve Zhuxie Flying des and sent them slicing away at the clouds with just his thoughts. The twelve des danced around each other, forming an intricate pattern. Momentster, a drawing with hundreds of lines was carved on the clouds, creating a picturesque sight.

    Ye Guan was thrilled. Each of these des was a Divine-rank item!

    He had to admit that swords made out of sword energy could only hope to match the twelve des¡¯ might. Ye Guan stared deeply at the twelve des and sighed. It was still better to be in an organization.

    He had nothing as a lone wolf, but now that he was with an organization, he suddenly had ess to a lot of money and a ton of resources.

    Chen Guanxi suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s still one more month.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Chen Guanzi.

    Chen Guanzi stared at him and asked, ¡°What else do you need? Let me know, and I¡¯ll give it to you if we have it here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know, thanks,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    Chen Guanzi went silent and turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t leave but closed his eyes. One month¡­seems like a long time, but it¡¯s not.

    Swoosh!

    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and found Cao Bai standing in front of him.

    Cao Bai stared at him and said, ¡°Something happened, and it¡¯s rted to you.¡±

    Ye Guan pushed aside his thoughts and asked curiously, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Cao Bai asked solemnly, ¡°Do you still remember Lin Qian?¡±

    Lin Qian. Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed. It was a familiar name.

    Cao Bai looked at Ye Guan. ¡°Lin Qian from the Shangxiao n.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°Oh, yeah, I remember him!¡±

    Lin Qian was an aplice to Ye Guan and Ye Qing¡¯s murder of Liu Bing¡¯s younger brother in the Profound World. I actually forgot about him.

    Cao Bai nodded and exined, ¡°He¡¯s in a miserable state.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Cao Bai said solemnly, ¡°Shangxiao n wants to take the Chosen One¡¯s side, but Lin Qian objected to it publicly. He said that he¡¯s your friend, and he¡¯ll stand by your side even if in the afterlife. The Shangxiao n decided to expel him from the n before forcing him out of the n.

    ¡±He¡¯s a student of the Guanxuan Academy, but he¡¯s struggling because he¡¯s bullied by the members of the aristocratic family factions and the great n factions. He is struggling right now. He¡¯s really in a miserable state right now.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. That bastard actually went that far¡­

    Cao Bai looked at Ye Guan. ¡°You have to deal with this for the sake of your reputation.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled before asking, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Cao Bai said, ¡°He¡¯s at the Martial Department¡¯s territory.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there, then,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Cao Bai said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    The two hopped onto their swords and disappeared into the horizon.

    Meanwhile, Lin Qian went to ss as always in one of the Martial Department¡¯s ssrooms. However, a few students stopped him on his way to the ssroom.

    Lin Qian nced at them before turning to look at a man in white, who seemed to be the leader of the group

    ¡°Why are you here, Li Chuan? Are you here to fight me?¡± asked Lin Qian.

    Li Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Lin Qian, I truly admire you. You¡¯re a true man, I give you that. However, I really am curious. Is Ye Guan really worth risking your life for?¡±

    Lin Qian was silent.

    Li Chuan continued. ¡°Lin Qian, we¡¯re cut from the same cloth; we should stand together.¡±

    Lin Qian quietly stared at Li Chuan.

    Li Chuan¡¯s smile deepened as he exined, ¡°We¡¯re at the bottom of our society, and it is extremely difficult for us to change our fate. However, a huge opportunity has appeared right in front of us¡ªan opportunity to change our destiny.

    ¡°We just have to stand on Senior Lu Tian¡¯s side, and that¡¯s it. We¡¯ll be able to change not just our own future but the future of our n and families.¡±

    Lin Qian suddenly asked, ¡°What if my Brother Ye wins?¡±

    Li Chuan snorted, ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    Lin Qian calmly pointed out. ¡°Have you already forgotten that Brother Ye has already defeated Lu Tian back on the Zhongtu Divine Continent?¡±

    The smile on Li Chuan¡¯s lips vanished. His expression was dark as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all because Senior Lu Tian didn¡¯t go all out back then. And what¡¯s the big deal of losing once?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye won the fight back then, so what makes you think that he can¡¯t do it again?¡± asked Lin Qian.

    Li Chuan red at Lin Qian and pointed out. ¡°Senior Lu is the Chosen One!¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s the Chosen One, howe he lost to Brother Ye?¡± asked Lin Qian.

    Li Chuan was annoyed. ¡°Do you want a fight?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just having a conversation. I¡¯m not here to start a fight,¡± said Lin Qian with a smile before asking, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t you think that this is a joke?¡±

    Lin Qian shook his head and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to say that Brother Ye will definitely defeat Lu Tian, so howe you people are so confident that he¡¯ll lose? Is it because Lu Tian is the Chosen One? Is that it?

    ¡°It is impressive to be crowned as the Chosen One, but just because the previous Chosen One¡ªthe Sword Master¡ªwas invincible doesn¡¯t mean that Lu Tian is invincible by virtue of his status as the Chosen One.¡±

    Li Chuan red menacingly at Li Qian. ¡°You really are stubborn. I¡¯ll ask you, then. Has there anyone out there who has seeded in life without a backer? Lu Tian has the support of the Milky Way n, the Future n, and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    ¡°Many ns and aristocratic families are backing him as well. What about Ye Guan? The Sword Sect? The Lingxu Blessed Land? Time Paradise? The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n? I don¡¯t think that they canpare to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion alone, even if they werebined.¡±

    Lin Qian smiled, unfazed. ¡°Let me ask you, then. What¡¯s going to happen if Brother Ye wins the uing battle between them?¡±

    Li Chuan sneered, ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°What if?¡±

    Li Chuan waved his sleeve and snorted, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The Chosen One is invincible.¡±

    Lin Qian red at Li Chuan and eximed, ¡°He has already lost to Brother Ye!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Li Chuan stared with narrowed eyes at Lin Qian. ¡°Does losing once even matter in the grand scheme of things? The future is more important than the present when ites to the journey to the summit.¡±

    Lin Qian red at Li Chuan for a moment before muttering under his breath. ¡°When dogs meet, they either sniff or lick each other. Dogs are one thing, but people who imitate dogs by licking others are just disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Say that again!¡± Li Chuan roared. He red at Lin Qian and said, ¡°Lin Qian, just because I¡¯ve decided to treat you with some respect doesn¡¯t mean that you should forget your ce. I guess it¡¯s no wonder that the Shangxiao n decided to kick you out; a short-sighted dumbass like you has no ce in the Shangxiao n.

    ¡±Enjoy starving to death with no one backing you, you dumbass!¡±

    Lin Qian calmly retorted, ¡°I¡¯d rather starve to death rather than kiss and lick someone else¡¯s ass. I never said that Brother Ye will definitely defeat the Chosen One, but even if he loses, I¡¯ll still stand next to him!¡±

    Li Chuan jeered, ¡°The Shangxiao n has kicked you out and disowned you, and what did he do for you, huh?¡±

    Lin Qian smiled and said, ¡°How about the Chosen One? You¡¯ve kissed and licked his ass for the longest time, but what has he done for you? I really don¡¯t understand. A human should have self-respect; why did you choose to lick someone else¡¯s ass?¡±

    Li Chuan red at Lin Qian and roared, ¡°Shut his mouth for me!¡±

    The students of the Martial Department rushed toward Lin Qian.

    ¡°Touch him, and you will die!¡± The students came to a screeching halt and looked up. The voice hade from the skies. ¡°I¡¯ll annihte the Martial Department as well!¡±

    1. Punishing Evil ?

 Chapter 182: Brother!

    Chapter 182: Brother!

    Annihte the Martial Department! Such boastful words enraged everyone present. However, they froze to their spots the next instant and immediately retracted their anger.

    The words hade from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan and Cao Bai walked toward Li Chuan.

    Li Chuan gulped, and his face was painted with terror upon seeing Ye Guan. Ye Guan wasn¡¯t a swordsman whom Li Chuan could provoke.

    Ye Guan stared at Li Chuan and asked, ¡°Are you trying to bully him?¡±

    Li Chuan was fearful, but he did not back down. ¡°Ye Guan, we¡¯re in the Martial Department.¡±

    Ye Guan red at Li Chuan and said, ¡°Yeah, so go ahead and try me if you want to see whether I¡¯ll kill you or not.¡±

    Li Chuan was terrified, and he clenched his fists. Try?

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to try!

    He supported Lu Tian, but he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to purposely seek death. He could wave Lu Tian¡¯s banner and cheer, but would he risk his life for Lu Tian? No way.

    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes softened a bit as he scoffed, ¡°Ye Guan, rashness will get you into trouble one day. I hope that you won¡¯t be so arrogant in the future.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Ye Guan suddenly called out to him. ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Li Chuan turned toward Ye Guan and snickered, ¡°What? Do you want to kill me? If you kill an innocent person without justification in the Academy, it¡¯ll be tantamount to giving up your life.¡±

    ¡°I know. Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but I will beat you up.¡±

    Ye Guan flicked his sleeve.

    p!

    The t of a sword pped Li Chuan¡¯s face, and he flew a few meters away upon being struck. Hended harshly on the floor.

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    Li Qian looked at Ye Guan and thought to himself. He¡¯s so arrogant!

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡± Li Chuan jumped up. He red at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°You actually dare to beat an innocent student of the Academy?¡±

    Ye Guan turned toward Cao Bai and asked, ¡°Brother Cao, what punishment will I receive for beating people up in the Academy?¡±

    Cao Bai calmly replied, ¡°You will be fined.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°How much?¡±

    Cao Bai said, ¡°It depends on the situation. However, it normally wouldn¡¯t exceed three hundred thousand gold spiritual crystals.¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a storage ringnded in front of Li Chuan.

    The storage ring contained three hundred thousand and one gold spiritual crystals.

    ¡°I¡¯m generous.¡± Ye Guan stared at Li Chuan and said, ¡°Keep the change.¡±

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡± Li Chuan flushed red in fury.

    Ye Guan flicked his sleeve once more.

    p!

    Another sword pped Li Chuan¡¯s face, and the force threw Li Chuan a few meters away. He struck a stone wall, and the stone wall crumbled upon impact.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± An enraged voice boomed throughout the Martial Department.

    A group of Martial Department students appeared. In the blink of an eye, the grounds became filled with a few hundred Martial Department Students. They were all ring at Ye Guan, and one of them boldly chided, ¡°Ye Guan, how dare you bully us!¡±

    Ye Guan flicked his sleeve.

    p!

    The bold student was sent flying.

    The students were furious.

    They were about to attack, but Ye Guan shouted, ¡°Those daring enough to move will die!¡±

    The students¡¯ expressions darkened. There were only two people in the Martial Department capable of fighting Ye Guan¡ªChen Ge and the Chosen One.

    A female student boldly stepped forward. She stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I¡¯m sure your grudge is against Senior Brother Lu. Why are you bullying the students of the Martial Department?¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the young woman andughed. ¡°I bullied the students of the Martial Department? A student of the Martial Department caused all of this.¡±

    The young woman frowned.

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°My opponent is Lu Tian, but Li Chuan is trying to curry favor with Lu Tian by bullying my brother. Do you really think that¡¯s eptable?¡±

    The Martial Department students stared at Li Chuan with disgusted looks.

    The students of the Martial Department were supporting Lu Tian, as they were students of the same department. However, they weren¡¯t fanatics blindly supporting Lu Tian, and many students were aware of the bottom lines that had to be avoided.

    The students were disgusted by what Li Chuan had done.

    Li Chuan¡¯s expression was ugly as he red at Ye Guan. ¡°Ye Guan, you attacked a Martial Department student in public, and you¡¯re disrespecting the Martial Department. You even said that you¡¯ll annihte the Martial Department!¡±

    Li Chuan wanted to rally the students of the Martial Department to him. He was too weak topare to Ye Guan, and he was aware that he would only stand a chance against Ye Guan if the entire Martial Department were to stand by his side.

    The expressions of a few students turned sour. It was indeed a great insult for someone to dere that they would annihte the Martial Department.

    Ye Guan simply smiled at the students and said, ¡°If the Martial Department is unhappy about what I did today, you can go ahead and look for me anytime. I can fight you guys in a deathmatch.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you in the Academy,¡± Ye Guan said to Li Chuan before turning to look at Lin Qian. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Qian scowled at Li Chuan and mocked, ¡°Keep on licking those boots.¡±

    With that, he turned around and followed Ye Guan.

    Li Chuan¡¯s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He turned toward his ssmates and said, ¡°Why did you let them go? How are we supposed to lift our heads up high in the future now that you¡¯ve let them go?¡±

    One of the male students looked at him and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who sought trouble for yourself first?¡±

    Li Chuan roared in rage, ¡°We are all from the Martial Department! Howe you guys are speaking up for Ye Guan? Where does your heart lie, huh?!¡±

    The male student shook his head and corrected, ¡°You sought trouble on your own, so don''t you dare drag the rest of the Martial Department into your matters.

    ¡±It is uneptable that you led a group to bully Lin Qian. Your actions were truly distasteful.¡±

    Someone chimed in and said, ¡°Li Chuan, we all support Senior Brother Lu Tian because he is a part of the Martial Department. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that other people cannot support Ye Guan.

    ¡±You are staining the reputation of Senior Brother Lu Tian and the Martial Department. Don¡¯t let your selfish acts tarnish the Martial Department.¡±

    Everyone red at Li Chuan in disgust. At first, they thought that Ye Guan hade here to kick up a fuss, but after learning about what had truly happened, they were furious at Li Chuan.

    He was shameless and with no dignity!

    They disliked Ye Guan, but they were disgusted with an idiot like Li Chuan.

    They red coldly at Li Chuan before leaving.

    Li Chuan¡¯s expression slowly turned pale. He knew that he was done.

    Just then, the few people behind Li Chuan hesitated for a while before one of them said, ¡°Li Chuan, we will not involve ourselves with you anymore. From now on, we are no longer tied to you!¡±

    They departed, leaving a speechless Li Chuan by himself.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was quietly staring at Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian grinned and said, ¡°Brother Ye.¡±

    The Shangxiao n had decided to support the Chosen One, leaving him in an awkward position.

    Lin Qian had decided to stand on Ye Guan¡¯s side, but it wasn¡¯t like he had any choice in the first ce. Everyone knew that he and Ye Guan were sworn brothers, so he couldn¡¯t support Lu Tian at all. If he were to betray Ye Guan to support Lu Tian, it would be the end of him because Lu Tian wouldn¡¯t dare to take a traitor like him in.

    Of course, Lin Qian didn¡¯t really mind, as he and his father were quite fond of Ye Guan. Lu Tian was also a sore loser who had summoned the Heavenly Dao upon realizing that he had lost. He was a shameless man.

    Lin Qian talked about it with his father, and they reached the conclusion that Lin Qian should keep on supporting Ye Guan. Unfortunately, the price that Lin Qian had to pay was expulsion.

    Still, he and his father felt that it was worth it.

    Ye Guan suddenly chuckled and asked, ¡°Brother Lin, what are you trying to do here?¡±

    Lin Qian chuckled and replied, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m genuinely supporting you.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at Lin Qian for quite a while before quietly smiling.

    Lin Qian said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ill intentions toward you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s voice deepened, and he said, ¡°Brother Ye, my father wants me to tell you that the factions standing behind Lu Tian have created a massive alliance. The vested interests have be too huge, so they can¡¯t let the Chosen One lose.

    ¡°He has to win the battle or¡ª¡±

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    ¡°I know,¡± said Ye Guan.

    On the other side, Cao Bai suddenly said, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t worry, the Sword Sect will escort you safely.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled warmly and then looked at Lin Qian. ¡°For now, you have to keep a low profile in the Academy. Don¡¯t let them find trouble with you.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Lin Qian nodded. He took out a storage ring and gave it to Ye Guan. ¡°My father told me to give this to you. The Lin Family is a small n, and we can¡¯t give you much support, so I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Ye Guan examined the storage ring. There were a million immortal spiritual crystals in it. Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°I appreciate it, but¡ª¡±

    Lin Qian stopped Ye Guan from returning the storage ring. He shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t turn it down. We know that you¡¯re struggling financially.

    ¡±A million immortal spiritual crystals are not much in the grand scheme of things, but they should be able to help you get some pills. Anyway, I¡¯m sorry that we can¡¯t give you more than that, and I hope that you¡¯ll keep it.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Lin Qian continued. ¡°I¡¯ll keep a low profile and avoid them, but I¡¯ll go and cheer for you in the battle one monthter.¡±

    With that, Lin Qian turned around and left.

    Ye Guan stared silently at Lin Qian¡¯s departing figure.

    Cao Bai chuckled lightly andmented, ¡°He¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled in response.

    Just then, a young man appeared in front of Ye Guan and Cao Bai. The young man quickly shuffled towards Ye Guan and gave him a storage ring. There were three million immortal spiritual crystals in it.

    Ye Guan was stunned. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The young man replied, ¡°I¡¯m working for Elder Qin Feng.¡±

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    The young man hurriedly said, ¡°Aside from the three million immortal spiritual crystals, there are also thirty Divine-grade recovery pills and thirty Divine-grade healing pills inside of the storage ring.

    ¡±Elder Qin said that he can¡¯t meet you personally, and he hopes that you¡¯ll understand. He also said that he regards you as his brother forever.¡±

    The young man turned around and left after saying his piece.

    Ye Guan stood rooted in silence.

 Chapter 183: Shadow Department

    Chapter 183: Shadow Department

    Qin Feng!

    There was no way Ye Guan could forget Qin Feng, who had helped him tremendously on the Zhongtu Divine Continent. Ye Guan wanted to visit Qin Feng, but he was afraid of implicating thetter, so he refrained from visiting.

    It had been quite a while since the two saw each other, so Ye Guan was surprised to see that Qin Feng had actually sent someone to contact him. Qin Feng even gave him immortal spiritual crystals!

    Ye Guan smiled as he looked down at the storage ring in his hand. He had made many enemies, but he had made friends as well. His friends weren¡¯t as many as his enemies, but they were all incredible people.

    Ye Guan stored the storage ring away and looked at Cao Bai.

    ¡°Brother Cao, let¡¯s return to the Sword Sect,¡± he said with a smile.

    The two hopped onto their swords and disappeared into the horizon.

    After returning to the Sword Sect, Ye Guan went over to a vast expanse of seemingly unendingnd. It was the cultivation ground of the Sword Sect, and it had an abundance of spiritual energy.

    There was one month until his battle with the Chosen One, and Ye Guan wanted to make good use of that time by training and cultivating. This time, he wanted to make a breakthrough by himself.

    The rhythmic collision of swords soon echoed across the ins.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Banzhi was reading through the memorials when she suddenly looked up.

    A blurry figure slowly solidified in front of her.

    The figure was An You.

    Li Banzhi stared at An You and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    An You shook his head and replied. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    Nothing? Li Banzhi frowned. After a while, she said, ¡°Stop investigating it. You¡¯ll eventually get in trouble the deeper you dig into it.¡±

    An You nodded. After some hesitation, he said, ¡°Committee Head Li, I have a bad feeling about this. Things might be moreplicated than what it seems, and I believe there¡¯s a mastermind behind the scenes.¡±

    Li Banzhi nodded and agreed, ¡°I know, but you really have to stop investigating. You might rm them, and they might take action against you if you were to dig any deeper.¡±

    An You nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Li Banzhi suddenly asked, ¡°How are the people protecting him?¡±

    An You was slightly surprised, but he quickly said, ¡°Committee Head, don¡¯t worry. The people of the Shadow Department are loyal to the Sword Master.¡±

    Li Banzhi suddenly said, ¡°I want you to send five Time Immortals to Nanzhou. Protect the Ye n and the Nn n there. If anything happens, I want you to bring those two ns here.¡±

    An You nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    Li Banzhi added, ¡°I also want you to send a Time Immortal to look after Lady Fei Banqing of Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    An You nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Li Banzhi instructed, ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±

    An You bowed respectfully and left.

    The space in front of Li Banzhi split open, and an old man wearing a ck robe emerged from the rift in space. Thirty men dressed in pitch-ck war armor stood behind the ck-robed old man.

    They were wearing the Guanxuan Divine Armor¡ªthe strongest armor of the Guanxuan Academy. The thirty men were the strongest troops of the Guanxuan Academy¡ªthe Ancient Guanxuan Guards.

    They survived the Xuzhen Great War thirty million years ago.

    These men were second only to a handful of top elites in the Guanxuan Universe, and there were less than ten thousand of them throughout the Guanxuan Universe.

    The ck-robed old man bowed respectfully toward Li Banzhi.

    The thirty men bowed as well.

    Li Banzhi stared at the ck-robed old man and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Young Master¡¯s safety to you all.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Li Banzhi had no trust in An You, but she wanted to be prepared for anything. He wasn¡¯t here, so she had to be prepared to face the worst-case scenario.

    The ck-robed old man nodded and said, ¡°Committee Head, don¡¯t worry. The Young Master will never be in danger with us protecting him.¡±

    Li Banzhi nodded and said, ¡°All right. You¡¯re dismissed.¡±

    They bowed quietly and left.

    Li Banzhi stood up and left the Committee Hall. She soon found herself in a starry sky, and there was a huge pce ahead of her.

    The Nether Pce.

    The Nether Pce was under the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s governance, but there were only a few people who knew their existence.

    Li Banzhi soon arrived at the Nether Pce.

    A silver-haired young woman walked out to wee her. The silver-haired young woman was dressed in a snow-white long skirt.

    The young woman stared at Li Banzhi and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Li Banzhi smiled and said, ¡°You must be Lady Ji Xuan.¡±

    Ji Xuan was slightly surprised. ¡°You know me?¡±

    Li Banzhi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After some hesitation, Ji Xuan asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Li Banzhi replied, ¡°My name is Li Banzhi.¡±

    Ji Xuan was stunned. The next moment, her face was flooded with surprise, and she cried out, ¡°You¡¯re the Committee Head of the Guanxuan Committee!¡±

    Li Banzhi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ji Xuan hurriedly bowed and greeted, ¡°Greetings to Committee Head!¡±

    Li Banzhi shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. Anyway, how are you doing here?¡±

    Ji Xuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m doing great. My tutor has been treating me really well.¡±

    Li Banzhi nodded and said, ¡°Lead me to your tutor.¡±

    ¡°This way, please,¡± said Ji Xuan before guiding Li Banzhi into the Nether Pce.

    ¡­¡­

    The Martial Tower was in chaos. A cacophony of noises echoed, and the remnant energies of the collisions alone were enough to make space quiver violently.

    The Head Military Official was quietly observing what was happening in the tower.

    Boom!

    A rift in space that seemed to be at least a thousand meters in length manifested, and a man walked out of it.

    It was Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian brought his hand down, and a thirty-meter wave of energy shattered the spacetime ahead of him.

    The Head Military Official smiled in satisfaction.

    Momentster, the spacetime recovered. Lu Tian breathed in deeply.

    The Head Military Official smiled at him and said, ¡°Congrattions on reaching the Ultimate Realm!¡±

    Lu Tian had just made a breakthrough into the Ultimate Realm!

    Lu Tian chuckled and asked, ¡°Should I continue?¡±

    Lu Tian didn¡¯t wait for a reply. He stepped forward, and a terrifying, inscrutable aura gushed out of him, causing the skies to darken.

    The aura of Heavenly Tribtion?

    The Head Military Official was shocked.

    He had just survived the second Heavenly Tribtion of the Ultimate Realm, and he was already prepared to take on the third Heavenly Tribtion of his life?

    Crackle!

    Thunder boomed as lightning flitted across the dark clouds. An oppressive force bored down on anyone beneath the clouds, and the ground quivered violently as it let out a low, rumbling noise. Witnessing the approach of the Heavenly Tribtion was akin to witnessing the end of the world.

    Lu Tian¡¯s expression was dark, but he bravely stared at the lightning up above him and roared, ¡°Come here!¡±

    Crackle!

    A lightning bolt went out and made a beeline for Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian gracefully waved his sleeve.

    Boom!

    Lu Tian cast a powerful spell, and it collided with the lightning in a cataclysmic explosion. The lightning was torn apart, and it was reduced to nothing but a few insignificant sparks as it eventually vanished.

    Lu Tian had done it¡ªhe had survived through three Heavenly Tribtions!

    The Head Military Official grinned.

    Crackle!

    However, it seemed that the Heavenly Tribtion clouds had another idea as thunder crackled above the dark clouds that had yet to dissipate.

    The Head Military Official stared nkly at the dark clouds for a few moments before eximing, ¡°It¡¯s the rumored Secret Tribtion!¡±

    Lu Tian looked at the Head Military Official and frowned. ¡°Secret Tribtion?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± eximed the Head Military Official. He was obviously thrilled at the turn of events as he exined, ¡°One has to endure three Heavenly Tribtions in total in the Ultimate Realm. Many people are unaware, but there¡¯s actually a Secret Tribtion that is only triggered by top talents.

    ¡±Pavilion Master Qin had arranged it herself, and surviving the Secret Tribtion means receiving a gift from the Heavenly Dao as well as receiving a secret award!¡±

    The Head Military Official grew more excited as he exined, ¡°Lu Tian, you truly are a heaven-defying talent. I¡¯m not the only one who had underestimated you; it turns out that the entire world had underestimated you as well!¡±

    Lu Tian sighed deeply, and he stared intently at the dark clouds. He saw an ominous light red lightning bolt forming in the clouds. The lightning bolt was massive; Lu Tian estimated it to be at least three hundred meters in length.

    The light red lightning bolt was annihting the spacetime around it, creating a terrifying sight.

    A determined light flitted across Lu Tian¡¯s eyes as he yelled, ¡°Come!¡±

    He stomped forcefully with his right foot and turned into a divine seal that soared into the skies.

    Crackle!

    The light red lightning shattered upon making contact with the divine seal, and the collision was so powerful that the spacetime in the immediate vicinity was destroyed in a cataclysmic manner.

    Momentster, the surrounding spacetime recovered, and Lu Tian finally emerged above the clouds. His hands were behind his back, and the divine seal mark on his be slowly faded away.

    A white band of light abruptly enveloped Lu Tian.

    The Heavenly Dao¡¯s gift was its pure energy.

    Boom!

    Lu Tian¡¯s aura burst forth, and the aura he was giving off stirred the surroundings.

    The white light soon dispersed, and Lu Tian could finally move once more.

    He sighed deeply and waved his sleeve.

    Crackle!

    A massive lightning bolt shed, shattering the spacetime at the location where it had burst. The lightning bolt just now had a tinge of light red, simr to the lightning bolt of the Secret Tribtion earlier.

    The Head Military Official smiled. ¡°The Ultimate Secret Tribtion Realm!¡±

    Lu Tian closed his eyes and grinned. ¡°A Great Sword Sovereign? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not enough to threaten me anymore!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you a secret!¡± said the Head Military Official.

    Lu Tian looked at the Head Military Official, and thetter said, ¡°I received reports about how Ye Guan is most likely not a Great Sword Sovereign.¡±

    Lu Tian frowned and asked, ¡°He¡¯s not a Great Sword Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Head Military Official nodded and exined, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavillion invited a few elites to analyze the sword might that he had disyed that day. The elites discovered that Ye Guan¡¯s burst of power back then had to havee from his sword rather than him.

    In other words, Ye Guan isn¡¯t a Great Sword Sovereign. He just has a special sword. If our presumption is right, you¡¯ll surely win in the uing battle. After all, your Dao Imprint is capable of suppressing just about anything in this world, so I¡¯m sure it can suppress Ye Guan¡¯s sword.¡±

    Lu Tian chuckled. ¡°Great!¡±

    The Head Military Official smiled gently and said, ¡°You should keep on cultivating here. I¡¯ll contact the aristocratic family faction and the great n faction for you.¡±

    Lu Tian bowed deeply and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Tutor.¡±

    The Head Military Official nodded and left.

    Lu Tian closed his eyes. A mysterious voice spoke in his head. ¡°I really want to know how they¡¯ll react once they find out that you have a Dual Dao Physique in addition to the ability to control two domains.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about the reaction of Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector in a month¡¯s time,¡± said Lu Tian with a smile. He suddenly recalled something and said, ¡°She must be special as well.¡±

    The mysterious voice chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one else aside from the Sword Master and Empress Qingqiu are strong enough to be my opponents. Of course, Boundless Master and the Great Sword Sovereigns here aren¡¯t strong enough, either. They¡¯re nothing but ants in front of me.¡±

 Chapter 184: As Long As You Are Okay

    Chapter 184: As Long As You Are Okay

    There was still one month left until the battle between Lu Tian and Ye Guan, but many people had already gathered at the Main Guanxuan Academy. Who would want to miss the uing battle that would literally change the world?

    Although the Guanxuan Academy hadn¡¯t advertised the battle, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was actively doing so. Of course, they were marketing Lu Tian and trying to increase his poprity, and Lu Tian¡¯s fame soared like a fiery arrow.

    Lu Tian was undoubtedly the most famous individual throughout the Guanxuan Universe. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had also been shouting that he was the Chosen One. They purposely linked him to the Sword Master, so many people suspected that Lu Tian was the Sword Master¡¯s son.

    It has been thirty million years since the Sword Master truly appeared in the Guanxuan Universe, and anyone would be excited to know that the Sword Master¡¯s son had appeared.

    Ye Guan was a Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign, but he was an antpared to the Chosen One.

    The Sword Master was like a supreme god in everyone¡¯s eyes, and it extended to the Chosen One as well. The battle between the Chosen One and Ye Guan was the most anticipated battle in the history of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Meanwhile, Academy Chief Song Fu of Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy had long arranged for Ye Xiao and the Ye n to be brought to the Guanxuan Academy. They knew what was about to happen in the Main Guanxuan Academy, as the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was actively promoting it.

    Ye Guan was about to fight the Chosen One, but Song Fu and the others still didn¡¯t hesitate to support Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was a student of Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. If Ye Guan won, Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy could brag about it forever.

    The entire Nanzhou was rooting for Ye Guan, and Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy treated Ye Guan as if he were a deity.

    Ye Xiao and Nn Ming were leisurely strolling down thekeside of one of the mountains behind Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy.

    The Nn n¡¯s status in Nanzhou had taken off, and it was all thanks to the n¡¯s rtionship with Ye Guan. The story of what the Nn n had done for Ye Guan had spread around like a legend.

    Ye Guan was just a cripple back then, but the Nn n didn¡¯t choose to break off the engagement. The Nn n had be a household name for loyalty andmitment.

    Ye Xiao suddenly marveled, ¡°That young man has truly gone a long way...¡±

    Nn Ming nodded. ¡°I knew that he had a bright future, but I never expected that he would be able to go so far. He has truly surprised everyone.¡±

    Ye Xiao shook his head with augh and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Nn Ming asked, ¡°Elder Ye, just what is Ye Guan¡¯s background?¡±

    Ye Xiao shrugged and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He was a baby who suddenly appeared at our doorstep one day. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    Nn Ming remarked, ¡°There¡¯s definitely more than what meets the eye.¡±

    Ye Xiao nodded, and his expression fell. Of course, he knew that Ye Guan would eventually leave the Ye n.

    Nn Ming smiled and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Ye Xiao smiled as well and exined, ¡°I¡¯m fine. If he could go even further by leaving the Ye n, I¡¯d be happy to let him leave.¡±

    Nn Ming nodded and turned to the starry skies.

    ¡°Little Jia¡­ she really found the right man,¡± he remarked.

    ¡­

    A woman walked briskly down a street somewhere on the Upper Realm.

    The woman was none other than Fei Banqing.

    After learning about the battle between Ye Guan and the Chosen One, she decisively headed for the Main Guanxuan Academy. It was torture waiting for news in the distant Nanzhou. She wanted to see him, even from afar.

    Swoosh!

    An old man abruptly appeared in front of her.

    Fei Banqing frowned and said, ¡°Profound Sky n!¡±

    The old man smiled and said, ¡°Fei Banqing, I¡¯m surprised to see you here on the Upper Realm.¡±

    Fei Banqing silently red at the old man.

    The old man snickered and said, ¡°When Ye Guan defeated An Mu of Qingzhou, the Profound Sky n could only stand back and avoid him. Who would have known that he would provoke the Chosen One? His days are obviously numbered.¡±

    Swoosh!

    The powerhouses of the Profound Sky n descended and surrounded Fei Banqing.

    Fei Banqing¡¯s expression darkened.

    The old man sneered and mocked, ¡°Fei Banqing, you¡¯ll die here today.¡±

    Swoosh!

    An old man wearing a ck shirt suddenly appeared in front of Fei Banqing.

    Everyone was startled to see the old man.

    The Sect Leader of the Profound Sky n was just about to speak when the old man wearing a ck shirt waved his sleeve.

    A gust of wind blew past everyone, and the powerhouses of the Profound Sky n were reduced to ashes.

    Fei Banqing¡¯s heart leaped up to her throat at the terrifying sight.

    The old man wearing a ck shirt stared at Fei Banqing and asked, ¡°Are you heading to the Main Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    Fei Banginq nodded. She stared warily at the old man wearing a ck shirt before asking, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The old man replied, ¡°I¡¯m with the Young Master, and I am here to protect you.¡±

    Fei Banqing was startled. ¡°Who is your Young Master?¡±

    Rather than replying, the old man flicked his sleeve.

    Rumble!

    Spacetime was torn apart, and a spacetime tunnel appeared in front of them.

    Fei Banqing¡¯s eyes narrowed. What was that?

    The old man exined, ¡°This spacetime tunnel will lead you to the Main Guanxuan Academy. Head in, and you¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Fei Banqing red at the old man and repeated. ¡°Who is your Young Master?¡±

    The old man went silent and dragged her into the spacetime tunnel.

    The two disappeared into the spacetime tunnel.

    Meanwhile, the Sect Leader of the Profound Sky n was rumored to have abruptly died in peace.

    ¡­

    Zhang Yuntian and the elders of the Lingxu Blessed Land were gathered in arge hall. Everyone wore grim expressions, as the Lingxu Blessed Land was currently in a tough spot.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had cklisted them, so they couldn¡¯t use the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s services. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had also dered them as enemies and had issued bounties on them.

    Their heads now fetched a hefty sum once delivered to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, which was the exact reason the Lingxu Blessed Land isted themselves from the outside world upon escorting Ye Guan to the Sword Sect.

    A bounty from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was terrifying, as the pavilion was rich and generous.

    There was still a month to go until the battle between Ye Guan and Lu Tian.

    Their fates would be decided one monthter. They would live if Ye Guan won, but if Ye Guan lost, the Lingxu Blessed Land would vanish from the face of the earth. The Lingxu Blessed Land had truly ced its existence on the line.

    Zhang Yuntian suddenlyughed, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve chosen to support Young Lord Ye, so we will support him until the end.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! And he¡¯s invincible!¡± shouted the Grand Elder.

    The elders soon echoed him. Ye Guan was still far from invincible, but they had to think of him as invincible, or they would find it difficult to handle the mounting pressure.

    ¡­¡­

    The elders of Time Paradise were gathered in a hall.

    Nanli Yin was sitting in the highest seat. Nanli Yin was calm, while the Grand Elder and the Second Elder next to her were beaming with joy.

    The elders were speechless as they stared at the three. The three knew that they were like ants on a hot pan due to the stress they were under, yet the three still refused to reveal any details.

    Honestly, Nanli Yin was the most anxious among everyone here.

    After all, the uing battle would determine Time Paradise¡¯s survival.

    If Ye Guan lost, they were doomed. Who could withstand the fury of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy? She believed in Ye Guan, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about the matter since it involved the lives of her entire n.

    However, the Grand Elder and the Second Elder weren¡¯t worried in the slightest.

    The Grand Elder suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so serious. Cheer up, everyone!¡±

    The expressions of the elders darkened. Fuck off!

    ¡­..

    Chen Guanzi was standing by the entrance of the Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Hall. Cao Bai was standing next to him.

    Chen Guanzi was staring quietly at the distant horizon

    Cao Bai suddenly asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what do you think about Ye Guan¡¯s chances of winning?¡±

    Chen Guanzi calmly replied, ¡°Winning and losing is normal, but everything has to be fair. Those daring enough to employ dirty tricks on that fateful day will die.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Cao Bai nodded. He nced at somewhere with a cold gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re daring enough to do such a thing.¡±

    Chen Guanzi said, ¡°We can¡¯t be so sure.¡±

    Chen Guanzi¡¯s words froze Cao Bai and rendered him silent.

    Meanwhile, it had been twenty-nine days since Ye Guan entered the cultivation ground of the Sword Sect. Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the ins. He could feel the energy of both heaven and earth floating about him.

    The energy was known as Heaven and Earth energy. A Heaven Law Realm cultivator was capable of controlling such energy, and Ye Guan had to be able to do the same for him to be a Heaven Law Realm cultivator.

    Soon, the Heaven and Earth energy around him thickened.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t having any difficulties raising his cultivation base. He had the Universe Beholdment Skill, and he had also received the inheritances of the Zhang n¡¯s ancestors back at the Lingxu Blessed Land.

    The only reason Ye Guan¡¯s physical realm cultivation base was so low was the fact that he wanted to pursue aplete understanding of the next realm before making a breakthrough into it. He didn¡¯t want to make breakthroughs for the sake of it alone.

    And that was exactly why his rate of progress was slow but stable.

    The stability of Ye Guan¡¯s foundation was unmatched.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Heaven and Earth energy converged on him. The multicolored elements surrounded him, and Ye Guan suddenly clenched his fist.

    Crackle!

    A lightning bolt appeared in his palm. He flicked his sleeve and sent it flying.

    Boom!

    Space shattered the moment the lightning bolt exploded like a firework.

    Ye Guan slowly stood up.

    Rumble!

    A powerful aura gushed out of him.

    He gestured with his hand, and the elemental energy of heaven and earth vanished. He was now in the Heaven Law Realm.

    Ye Guan breathed in deeply and looked around. He smiled in satisfaction before turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan was shocked to find a young woman waiting for him in the Sword Sect.

    A silver-haired woman dressed in a snow-white long skirt was waiting for him, and she was none other than Ji Xuan.

    Ji Xuan smiled. ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    Ye Guan walked up to her and muttered, ¡°Lady Ji Xuan¡­¡±

    Ji Xuan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Xuzhen World.¡±

    Surprised, Ye Guan asked, ¡°The Xuzhen World?¡±

    ¡°I am going there with my tutor.¡± Ji Xuan nodded. She paused for a while before continuing. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going after your battle with Lu Tian tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Ji Xuan suddenly waved her hand in front of his face.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Ye Guan stared directly at her and muttered, ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Ji Xuan looked down. A whileter, she looked up at Ye Guan again and grinned. ¡°You idiot, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I¡¯m treating you this way because I like you. I¡¯ll be happy if you reciprocate my feelings, but it¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t reciprocate my feelings. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re okay and doing well.¡±

    Ye Guan lowered his head and went silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m going off now,¡± said Ji Xuan. She turned around and left without looking back.

    Her nose soured, and she didn¡¯t dare to look back as a tear dripped down her cheek.

    She thought that she could finally face him bravely, but her tears still fell uncontrobly when she was faced with the harsh reality.

 Chapter 185: Day of the Battle

    Chapter 185: Day of the Battle

    Ye Guan silently watched as Ji Xuan walked further and further away until she disappeared into the horizon.

    After a long time, Ye Guan muttered, ¡°What a strong wind¡­¡±

    He rubbed his eyes and turned around to leave.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious voice in the tiny pagoda suddenly said, ¡°I finally know his w!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°All along, this brat has been the best in the world in terms of both talent and character. It was almost as if he had no ws, but he¡¯s actually so indecisive when ites to his rtionships. That¡¯s it!¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a w, though.¡±

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°It¡¯ll be a shame if he has a heart made out of stone and is only capable of wielding the sword.¡±

    The mysterious voice fell silent at that remark.

    Ye Guan returned to the Sword Sect and visited Sword Master Qingshan¡¯s statue.

    He stared at it in silence.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, who is stronger between Sword Master Qingshan and the Sword Master?¡±

    Little Pagoda smiled and asked back, ¡°Who do you think?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Little Pagodaughed heartily and said, ¡°You¡¯ll meet them in the future, so ask them by then.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right!¡±

    Chen Guanzi walked up to Ye Guan.

    He stared intently at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sounds great,¡± said Chen Guanzi.

    Night eventually arrived, and Ye Guan was sitting on the stone steps of the Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Hall. He looked up and saw that the night sky was filled with stars.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, what kind of ce is the Xuzhen World?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Little Pagoda replied, ¡°It¡¯s a battlefield!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°A battlefield?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Master Pagoda.

    Ye Guan wanted to ask more questions, but he heard oing footsteps.

    Ye Guan turned and found a young woman wearing a long green skirt. Her long hair draped over her shoulders. Her hands were behind her as she stared at Ye Guan with a grin.

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    The young woman smiled and said, ¡°Junior Disciple Ye!¡±

    She was Nanling Yiyi!

    Ye Guan beamed with a smile and eximed, ¡°Senior Disciple Yiyi!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi walked up to Ye Guan and sat down next to him.

    ¡°Were you surprised?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes! What are you doing here?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi exined, ¡°I left the Daoist Sect that day and became a student of the Main Guanxuan Academy. I was taken in as a student of the Divine Dao Department, and I¡¯ve be the direct disciple of the Divine Dao Department¡¯s Department Chief.

    ¡±I was in closed-door cultivation, so I had no idea that you were here. I came here to find you after I heard that you¡¯re in the Sword Sect.¡±

    Ye Guan grinned and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°It was all thanks to the spellbooks that you gave me,¡± said Nanling Yiyi. After a brief pause, she sounded serious as she continued. ¡°The elders of the Divine Dao Department were beyond thrilled when they saw those spellbooks, Junior Disciple Ye.

    ¡°They contacted the Department Chief, and the Department Chief took me in as a direct disciple. Junior Disciple Ye, your Master Pagoda must be an extremely powerful expert!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Master Pagoda chuckled. She got that right, all right!

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Master Pagoda is indeed very powerful!¡±

    The Universe Beholdment Skill had really surprised Ye Guan. He had to admit that Master Pagoda was a true elite; the only issue was that he was anything but a true elite when it came to fooling people.

    Nanling Yiyi suddenly looked up at the starry sky. She smiled and said, ¡°Junior Disciple Ye, it was great meeting you.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Nanling Yiyi turned to look at him. She brushed a strand of hair behind her ear while quietly staring at him.

    Ye Guan felt slightly awkward and asked, ¡°Senior?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi grinned and said, ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to take a good look at you.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled in astonishment.

    After a while, Nanling Yiyi got up and said, ¡°Junior Disciple, I¡¯ll get going now. I¡¯ll be there to cheer for you tomorrow!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi turned around and walked away.

    Ye Guan silently stared at Nanling Yiyi¡¯s departing figure.

    Nanling Yiyi soon stopped in her tracks. A white-robeddy had appeared in front of her.

    Thedy asked, ¡°You like him?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The white-robeddy stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Nanling Yiyi muttered, ¡°Master, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The white-robeddy looked at Nanling Yiyi and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need to tell him just because I like him. I think things are pretty good the way they are now. If I stay at his side as his Senior Disciple Yiyi, he¡¯ll never push me away nor reject me.¡±

    The white-robeddy sighed and pulled Nanling Yiyi away from the Sword Sect.

    Nanling Yiyi suddenly asked, ¡°Master, will Lu Tian¡¯s supporters do anything dirty during the battle tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°If they do something like that¡­¡± the white-robeddy trailed off. A cold light flitted across her eyes as she continued. ¡°They¡¯ll die!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was just about to leave when a woman arrived.

    Ye Guan was surprised. The woman was Ao Qianqian, the Young n Leader of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n!

    Ye Guan looked at her, slightly bewildered. He stammered, ¡°L-Lady Qianqian¡­¡±

    Ao Qianqian went up to Ye Guan and whispered a few words to him.

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Ao Qianqian stared intently at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°You can avoid using it, but it¡¯s great insurance nheless.¡±

    ¡°I will have to express my gratitude to you, then,¡± said Ye Guan with a smile.

    Ao Qianqian smiled back and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then, both of them left.

    ¡­

    The next day, a woman visited the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was filled with people, and everyone hade here to ce bets. They were betting on who would win between Lu Tian and Ye Guan.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion wouldn¡¯t miss such a great opportunity to make a lot of money.

    The difference in the betting odds between Ye Guan and Lu Tian was drastic. The ratio of bet to profit for Ye Guan¡¯s victory was 1:100, while Lu Tian¡¯s was 1:1

    Even a blind man could tell that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was supporting Lu Tian.

    A woman walked up to one of the managers of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. She took out a storage ring and ced it in front of the old manager before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bet fifty million gold spiritual crystals on Ye Guan!¡±

    Fifty million gold spiritual crystals on Ye Guan?!

    The crowd was shocked. They simultaneously turned to look at the woman.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion manager was astonished as well. He hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Miss, are you sure you¡¯re betting on the right person?¡±

    The woman calmly responded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion manager took one nce at her. He wanted to say something else, but the woman urged, ¡°It¡¯s not make a mistake. Hurry up!¡±

    The manager said no more. He took out a token and wrote the words¡ªfifty million gold spirituals¡ªon it before handing it over to the woman.

    The woman left with the token in hand, and the woman was none other than Fei Banqing!

    The onlookers shook their heads andmented.

    ¡°That was a good example of how a fool and their money are easily parted!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s funny how she thinks that Ye Guan can even defeat the Chosen One.¡±

    ¡°Does she not know what the word¡ªChosen One¡ªmeans?¡±

    Fei Banqing ignored everyone and left in a hurry.

    Trial Peak.

    The pirs around the Life or Death Stage were already full, and daybreak hadn¡¯t even arrived just yet. The Life or Death Stage was filled with a cacophony of noises as people whispered and talked to each other.

    It was the day of the long-awaited battle!

    For the sake of a good seat, many people had set up camp three days before the battle.

    Rumble!

    The space at one corner of the Life or Death Stage was torn open, and a young man walked out of it.

    Lu Tian was here! He was wearing a green and white robe. His long hair fell past his shoulders, and his hands were behind him as he stood upright. He looked like a god who had just descended from the heavens with unmatched grace and elegance.

    ¡°The Chosen One!¡±

    Everyone roared and cheered.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had done a good job in publicity. Lu Tian¡¯s poprity was sky-high, and one could even say that he had be more popr than Sword Sovereign Ye Yu.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion made sure to let everyone know about Lu Tian and Ye Guan¡¯s fight.

    Lu Tian closed his eyes and remained silent at where he stood. The cheers were incessant, and the volume was so loud that it shook the heavens.

    Buzz!

    The buzzing of swords echoed from the horizon.

    A hundred sword lights made a beeline for the Life or Death Stage.

    The Sword Sect!

    Everyone''s eyes focused on the sword lights.

    Swoosh!

    A young man appeared on top of the pir in front of Lu Tian.

    The young man was none other than Ye Guan, and a hundred swordsmennded one by one behind him under Chen Guanzi¡¯s lead.

    Ye Guan looked to his right, and he saw people from Time Paradise and the Lingxu Blessed Land standing on the pir to his right. Nanli Yin and Zhang Yuntian stood at the helm of their respective organization.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and greeted them with a smile.

    Nanli Yin smiled slightly and nodded at him as a greeting.

    Zhang Yuntian pumped his fist into the air.

    Ye Guan grinned at Zhang Yuntian before retracting his gaze. However, he seemed to have recalled something as he whipped around to the pir to his left. A familiar figure was among the people there.

    Siao Ge! Ye Guan was taken aback. Realizing that Ye Guan¡¯s gaze was on him, Siao Geughed and shouted, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m here to cheer for you!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled back and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Siao!¡±

    Siao Ge grinned, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Guan looked around him and soon found Nanling Yiyi.

    Nanling Yiyi¡¯s demeanor brightened up the moment she noticed Ye Guan staring at her. She smiled brightly at him as a greeting.

    Ye Guan grinned and waved at her.

    Then, he saw another familiar figure. She was the Student Representative of Qingzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy, Mu Youyou. Mu Youyou was both a Divine Mage and a swordsman.

    Mu Youyou was surprised to see Ye Guan staring at her. She nodded gently at him as a form of greeting.

    Ye Guan smiled lightly at her. He looked away but was astounded to find another familiar figure to his right.

    The familiar figure belonged to a young woman wearing a white robe. She was as beautiful as a fairy, and she gave off an extraordinary aura that was capable of making just about anyone feel inferior about their looks just by standing near her.

    The young woman was none other than the young woman who had given him a space ship when he was on his way to Qingzhou!

    Ye Guan was truly surprised to see her here.

    Meanwhile, the young woman noticed that Ye Guan was staring at her. She hesitated briefly before nodding slightly to him as a greeting.

    The corners of Ye Guan¡¯s lips turned up slightly. He looked around once more, a disappointed light briefly flitted across his eyes when he didn¡¯t see a certain individual.

    Lu Tian suddenly opened his eyes. He pointed at Ye Guan and boisterouslyughed before shouting, ¡°Ye Guan, are you not going toe down and ept your death?!¡±

    Come down and ept your death! The onlookers roared in excitement.

 Chapter 186: Divine Xuanwu

    Chapter 186: Divine Xuanwu

    How domineering!

    Lu Tian¡¯s supporters cried out frantically as if they were pigs being butchered.

    The volume of their voices was so high that the whole world seemed to be trembling as they shouted!

    However, their zeal didn¡¯t affect Ye Guan. He remained calm as he hopped onto his sword and descended to the Life or Death Stage.

    An old man appeared on the stage.

    The old man was none other than Old Zhang from the Guanxuan Committee!

    He appeared between them. He nced at two of them before taking out a piece of paper. ¡°This is the death liability waiver. Please sign it if you have no objections to the terms.¡±

    Lu Tian stuck a finger out, and a drop of bloodnded on the piece of paper.

    A drop of blood to seal the deal!

    Lu Tian turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan remained silent as he stuck a finger out and sent a drop of his blood on the piece of paper.

    Old Zhang put away the death liability waiver document before turning around to leave.

    The deal was sealed; the battle had begun!

    The entire Trial Peak went silent, and all eyes were on both Ye Guan and Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian stared at Ye Guan with both hands behind his back.

    He chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Actually, I must thank you. Really, you¡¯ve¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Guan cut him off. ¡°We¡¯re not close, and I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you.¡±

    That was it¡­

    Rumble!

    The space in front of Lu Tian was torn open, and a sword flew out of the rift.

    Instant Death Strike!

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t bother feeling his enemy out. He unleashed a killing move at the start of the battle!

    Lu Tian narrowed his eyes and pointed a finger at the sword.

    Crackle!

    A thunderp burst from the tip of Lu Tian¡¯s finger and sent Ye Guan¡¯s sword¡ªDragon¡¯s Roar¡ªflying away.

    However, another sword flew toward Lu Tian in a resplendent ray of light!

    Electricity crackled beneath Lu Tian¡¯s feet.

    Whoosh!

    Lu Tian disappeared and reappeared thirty meters away.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck nothing but air.

    Lu Tian¡¯s face changed instantly the moment he reappeared, as a sword was already waiting for him. To make matters worse, the sword was even faster than the previous swordsbined.

    There was nowhere to hide!

    Lu Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he balled his right hand into a fist.

    Boom!

    The surroundings shook violently as a terrifying aura gushed out of Lu Tian.

    At the same time, a ray of light burst out from his forehead.

    Rip!

    The surrounding space was torn open.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword could no longer move even an inch upon colliding with the ray of light, but another resplendent sword light made a beeline for Lu Tian.

    Boom!

    The ray of light that hade from Lu Tian¡¯s forehead shattered, but Lu Tian was already thirty meters away from Ye Guan. Nheless, Ye Guan¡¯s sword was already waiting for him the moment he reappeared at his chosen location.

    Ye Guan¡¯s swords were like maggots in a tarsal bone. They kept on chasing after Lu Tian, and wherever Lu Tian went, they would be waiting for Lu Tian at his destination. Moreover, each sword was faster than the previous one!

    However, Lu Tian remained extremely calm.

    He simply stared at the oing sword without even bothering to defend himself.

    Shwik!

    The sword pierced Lu Tian¡¯s forehead, stunning everyone.

    Momentster, the onlookers¡¯ faces changed.

    The Lu Tian who had just perished in front of their eyes was just an afterimage!

    The onlookers turned to Ye Guan and found that a terrifying bolt of lightning was making a beeline for Ye Guan. The lightning bolt was about to reach Ye Guan as it directly split the space in a three-hundred-meter radius around Ye Guan.

    The onlookers were stupefied.

    They were aware of Ye Guan¡¯s speed, but they had no idea that Lu Tian was capable of moving at such speeds as well. In addition to dodging Ye Guan¡¯s terrifying sword attack, he even managed to counterattack!

    Crackle!

    Ye Guan was engulfed by the lightning bolt. This time, spacetime itself was shattered when the lightning bolt exploded like a firecracker.

    The dust soon settled, and the onlookers were astonished.

    Ye Guan was missing!

    However, the faces of the stronger cultivators in the crowd abruptly changed.

    They saw a sword light appear right behind Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian frowned upon sensing the oing attack. He was surprised by the fact that Ye Guan had somehow dodged his attack. The oing sword move caught him by surprise, leaving him with no choice but to use one of his trump cards.

    Lu Tian clenched his fists.

    Crackle!

    A lightning bolt struck Lu Tian, and a powerful shockwave infused with lightning spread in all directions from where he stood. The lightning bolt was so strong that Ye Guan was sent flying away.

    ¡°The Ultimate Realm!¡± someone eximed in shock.

    The Ultimate Realm? The onlookers froze. Lu Tian is already an Ultimate Realm cultivator?

    ¡°No!¡± yelled someone else, ¡°The lightning dancing about him is emitting a faint red glow¡­ H-h-he¡¯s in the legendary Ultimate Secret Tribtion Realm! My goodness!¡±

    Ultimate Secret Tribtion Realm!

    There were many disciples from aristocratic families and great ns among the crowd. They had never seen a cultivator at the Ultimate Secret Tribtion Realm, but they had heard of the realm before.

    The onlookers went wild at the reveal. Lu Tian was already unparalleled among his peers based on the fact that he was already an Ultimate Realm cultivator despite his young age.

    One could say that he was one of the most talented individuals whom the Guanxuan Academy had ever seen. However, Lu Tian wasn¡¯t just an Ultimate Realm cultivator¡ªhe was in the Ultimate Secret Tribtion Realm.

    He was a certified cream of the crop talent!

    Lu Tian¡¯s supportersughed boisterously. They had made the right bet!

    Chen Guanzi remained calm as he watched Ye Guan and Lu Tian fight on top of a pir. However, worry could be discerned in the eyes of the Sword Sect disciples behind him.

    The Ultimate Secret Tribtion Realm[1]! Lu Tian¡¯s cultivation base was a curveball that they had never expected to see.

    Ye Guan calmly stared at the distant Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian didn¡¯t even bother to say anything. He opened his palm, and a lightning boltnded on his palm. The powerful lightning might his hand was exuding made the spacetime around him quiver violently. It was a terrifying sight to behold.

    He was indeed an Ultimate Realm cultivator!

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re actually an Ultimate Realm cultivator?! That¡¯s so impressive!¡±

    Lu Tian was overjoyed to hear such a remark from Ye Guan. He was about to say something, but Ye Guan vanished from his sight!

    Thunderp!

    Ye Guan¡¯s speed reached the absolute limits of what was possible for his current cultivation realm.

    Shwik!

    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Ye Guan¡¯s sword directly pierced Lu Tian¡¯s throat.

    The onlookers fell silent.

    Lu Tian¡¯s supporters stared with wide eyes, and their hearts rose up to their throats!

    However, they were stupefied to see the oue of the attack, and even Ye Guan was astounded. Lu Tian was fine. Ye Guan¡¯s sword had pierced Lu Tian¡¯s throat, but thetter was still alive.

    Lu Tian stared at Ye Guan. He smiled crookedly before saying, ¡°What? Surprised that I¡¯m a Physique Cultivator as well, right?¡±

    Lu Tian clenched his fists again, and innumerable lightning bolts burst out of him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s figure shed, and he retreated about three hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. The moment he stopped, the spacetime in front of him caved in, and a huge three-hundred-meter-long ravine in the spacetime appeared between him and Lu Tian.

    The expressions of the Sword Sect disciples darkened.

    They were truly surprised to find that Lu Tian was a Physique Cultivator as well.

    Lu Tian possessed the rare Dual Dao Physique!

    Ye Guan silently stared at Lu Tian. This was his first time meeting a Physique Cultivator. He was aware that Physique Cultivators were bigger thorns on one¡¯s side than Divine Mages.

    The defenses of Physique Cultivators had to be shattered if one wanted to defeat them. Otherwise, the former would be basically invincible. Ye Guan was truly taken aback at the revtion that Lu Tian was a Physique Cultivator as well.

    However, it made things more interesting!

    Ye Guan revealed a smile that seemed a bit sinister.

    Lu Tian was about to say something, but Ye Guan took one step forward and pointed at Lu Tian.

    Buzz!

    A buzzing noise echoed, and a sword flew toward Lu Tian. However, Lu Tian didn¡¯t do anything about the sword. He allowed the sword to hit his forehead.

    ng!

    A crisp noise echoed the moment the sword made out of sword energy struck Lu Tian¡¯s forehead, but Lu Tian was unscathed. He had withstood Ye Guan¡¯s attack with his powerful physique alone.

    Ye Guan stopped attacking. He simply stared at Lu Tian without saying anything.

    Lu Tian chuckled and asked, ¡°Was that all you got?¡±

    Lu Tian put his hands together and levitated.

    Rumble!

    A thousand-meter-tall golden astral body appeared behind him, and at the same time, the spacetime within a thousand-meter radius quivered violently.

    Waves of terrifying pressure flowed out from the golden astral body, and those near the Life or Death Stage felt like there were thousands of mountains pressing down on them, suffocating them.

    However, Ye Guan was still calm as he stared at the massive astral body.

    Lu Tian gestured with his hands, and the astral body moved.

    He pointed at Ye Guan and yelled, ¡°Endless Cmity!¡±

    Rumble!

    The spacetime in the Life or Death Stage was torn apart as innumerable ominous-looking light-red lightning bolts manifested and flittered across the stage, but Ye Guan wasn¡¯t idle.

    Ten swords emerged from him, and they all flew toward the thousand-meter-tall golden astral body behind Lu Tian.

    The golden astral body raised its right hand pressed down, causing a terrifying might to descend upon the stage. Ye Guan¡¯s ten swords were suppressed.

    Crackle!

    The innumerable lightning bolts formed a-like structure before flying toward Guan, but Ye Guan abruptly vanished!

    Boom!

    Ye Guan sliced every lightning bolt that stood in his way as he moved at breakneck speed toward his target.

    He quickly arrived in front of Lu Tian, but Lu Tian was smiling coldly at Ye Guan.

    He had just discovered that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t a Great Sword Sovereign, and he was too weak to shatter his defenses. He would be invincible throughout this battle as long as Ye Guan failed to shatter his defenses!

    The only thing he had to be wary about was Ye Guan¡¯s special sword. However, he had a trick under his sleeves that could deal with Ye Guan¡¯s special sword. It was the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint, and he could use it anytime he wished.

    If Ye Guan brought his special sword out, Lu Tian would use the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint.

    Every sword would surrender in the face of the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint!

    Ye Guan thrust his sword toward Lu Tian¡¯s forehead.

    Lu Tian¡¯s expression changed rapidly. He wanted to retreat, but it was toote!

    Boom!

    Lu Tian flew at least three hundred meters away. The golden astral body behind him was nowhere to be found, and its destruction also caused the destruction of spacetime in a thousand-meter radius around them.

    The entire Life or Death Stage turned pitch-ck, obscuring the gazes of just about anyone! Fortunately, the spacetime recovered in no time, allowing the onlookers to see the battle once more.

    Lu Tian¡¯s ominous-looking light-red lightning bolts had vanished with the astral body.

    The Critical Method!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword move just now had truly astonished everyone.

    However, Lu Tian was still alive!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lu Tian, and they were horrified to see the illusory figure of a demonic beast on his forehead. The demonic beast had crossed its arms to protect Lu Tian¡¯s forehead.

    Cracks had appeared on its thick, scaly arms, but Lu Tian was unharmed.

    ¡°A Divine Xuanwu!¡±[2] someone yelled in astonishment, ¡°The Divine Xuanwu is one of the four divine demonic[3] beasts, and the Divine Xuanwu n is famous for having the strongest defenses out of all demonic beasts.

    ¡±To think that a Divine Xuanwu would actually establish a contract with the Chosen One¡­ it has even decided to share its defenses with him! Goodness! How is the Chosen One supposed to lose with a Divine Xuanwu by his side?¡±

    1. Lu Tian is still in the Ultimate Realm; the Ultimate Secret Tribtion Realm is just a variation of the realm ?

    2. Xuanwu is a mythical creature that is a mix of a tortoise and a snake. ?

    3. it¡¯s a bit weird to see divine and demonic to describe the same thing at the same time, but it¡¯ll make sense if you think of the word demonic here as the word yao ?

 Chapter 187: One Step to the Pinnacle

    Chapter 187: One Step to the Pinnacle

    Divine Xuanwu!

    There were four great ns in the Guanxuan Universe, just like how there were four divine demonic beast ns in the Demon Race. They were the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, the Divine Xuanwu n, the Vermilion Bird n, and the Sky-Splitting Tiger n.

    The Divine Xuanwu had the sturdiest defenses among the four divine demonic beasts.

    Lu Tian and a Divine Xuanwu had established a contract, allowing Lu Tian to use the defensive prowess of a Divine Xuanwu.

    Could Ye Guan still break through Lu Tian¡¯s defenses?

    Lu Tian was basically invincible with a Divine Xuanwu¡¯s defensive prowess on top of the fact that he was a Physique Cultivator himself!

    Lu Tian¡¯s supporters grinned at the sight. The battle is practically over!

    On the Life or Death Stage, Ye Guan looked at Lu Tian. To be honest, he was a little surprised. He was truly surprised to know that Lu Tian had established a contract with a demonic beast and with an Immortal-rank demonic beast at that.

    The onlookers believed that there was no way Ye Guan could shatter Lu Tian¡¯s defenses!

    ¡°Use the Path Sword!¡± said Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°No!¡±

    Little Pagoda was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan stared alternatingly between Lu Tian and the Divine Xuanwu on thetter¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°They¡¯re not worthy,¡± he replied.

    Little Pagoda was at aplete loss for words.

    Hum!

    A resonant hum echoed from Ye Guan as he pulled out the Path Sword and attacked.

    Rumble!

    The heavens shook, and the earth cracked. The swords in the distant Sword Tomb quivered violently in fear.

    Little Pagoda hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, please stop bootlicking the Path Sword! the entire Guanxuan Universe is going to get annihted if it gets too excited!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened, and he hurriedly tried to calm the Path Sword down. He was also afraid that the Path Sword might cause trouble. The sword was unique from other swords, as it could move on its own and ughter people.

    To make matters worse, it was even stronger while moving on its ownpared to when Ye Guan was wielding it. Ye Guan truly felt that he was hindering the Path Sword whenever he was wielding it, which was an absurd thought; he was a powerful swordsman, after all.

    However, it also meant that the Path Sword was a monstrous sword!

    The Path Sword quickly went silent.

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian frowned. The resonant hum just now hade from the special sword inside Ye Guan. The noise that the sword had generated was powerful enough to shatter spacetime, so it had to be at least a Simplicity-grade sword.

    It might even be a grade above Simplicity, which meant that it might be a True-grade sword. So what if that were true? Lu Tian scoffed. His Dao Imprint was unranked[1]!

    The Divine Xuanwu above Lu Tian red murderously at Ye Guan. The resonant hum that hade from Ye Guan just now actually managed to injure it. Ye Guan deserved to die for hurting it.

    Lu Tian stepped forward and clenched his right fist.

    The Divine Xuanwu raised its hand and clenched it as well.

    Lu Tian stared at Ye Guan with a sinister smile. Momentster, he punched and roared, ¡°Xuanwu, destroy him!¡±

    The Divine Xuanwu punched as well¡ªboth human and demonic beast worked in tandem andbined their powers to create a cataclysmic might capable of tearing just about anything!

    An extremely terrifying fist imprint was born from the teamwork of both human and demonic beast, and the fist imprint alone contained the power of a thousand fully concentrated punches.

    The spacetime in a thousand-meter radius shook violently before shatteringpletely.

    Ye Guan calmly stared at the oing fist imprint. He had to admit that the first imprint was powerful; it was strong enough to destroy an entire city.

    The Divine Xuanwu in front of him was indeed an Immortal-rank demonic beast!

    The fist imprint was just a few inches away from Ye Guan when a terrifying aura burst out of him. In the blink of an eye, a massive dragon emerged out of him.

    Boom!

    The fist imprint shattered upon colliding with the massive dragon, but the dragon¡¯s momentum was still going strong. It made a beeline for Lu Tian and the Divine Xuanwu.

    It carried with it a terrifying amount of energy as the dragon annihted every inch of space that stood in its way toward Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The Divine Xuanwu put its hands in front of it and yelled, ¡°Immovable Mountain!¡±

    An illusory Xuanwu shell enveloped Lu Tian and the Divine Xuanwu.

    Rumble!

    The massive dragon struck the Xuanwu shell, and the Xuanwu shell trembled violently as if it were a tiny boat in stormy waters. The Divine Xuanwu and Lu Tian flew more than thirty meters away.

    The impact caused the copse of the space around them, but they were unharmed.

    The huge dragon stopped attacking.

    It turned into a woman, and she stood next to Ye Guan.

    Ao Qianqian! The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n!

    The faces of Lu Tian¡¯s supporters darkened at the sight.

    They knew that the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n was supporting Ye Guan, but they didn¡¯t expect that their Young n Leader, Ao Qianqian, would decide to establish a contract with Ye Guan.

    A member of an aristocratic family said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say that Ao Qianqian has a good eye for people in addition to being a rare talent of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n. It seems those rumors were just rumors.¡±

    Someone else chimed in, ¡°A rare talent? I think she¡¯s a fool. She actually decided to support the no-name Ye Guan rather than supporting the Chosen One. Indeed, those rumors were nothing but just rumors.¡±

    Another man suddenly said, ¡°Since Ao Qianqian could be the Young n Leader of the Heavenly Dragon n, there is no way that she is foolish. Since she picked Ye Guan, she must have her reasons for it. Actually, I feel that Ye Guan is rather strong¡­¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the man, and someone scolded him, ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on Senior Lu Tian? Huh? Are you trying to jump ships?¡±

    Everyone red at the man, and the man was anxious. A different opinion was clearly not allowed in this clique.

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian stared deeply at Ao Qianqian.

    ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect that the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n would make such a decision.¡±

    Ao Qianqian chuckled and asked, ¡°What makes you think that our Ancient Heavenly Dragon n should have picked you?¡±

    It was a response akin to a p in the face!

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Lu Tian red malevolently.

    He gestured with his hand, and the Divine Xuanwu above his head sped its hands together as it chanted an inscrutable, ancient mantra.

    Ye Guan calmly asked, ¡°What is it doing?¡±

    Ao Qianqian replied, ¡°It¡¯s channeling a divine spell!¡±

    Ye Guan was astonished. ¡°Demonic beasts can cast divine spells?¡±

    Ao Qianqian nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Actually, their divine spells are more powerful than that of humans!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and stared alternatingly between Lu Tian and the Divine Xuanwu. The Divine Xuanwu leaped to the sky, and when it was all the way up there, it returned to its original form!

    Rumble!

    A thousand-meter-tall Divine Xuanwu appeared above Trial Peak.

    A terrifying demonic beast pressure enveloped everyone underneath.

    Lu Tian appeared on the Divine Xuanwu¡¯s head.

    He spread his right arm, and an imprint appeared on his palm. He stared at Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian beneath him, and a glint of anger shed past his eyes. He flipped his right hand fiercely and brought it down with a roar, ¡°Shatter the World!¡±

    Shatter the World!

    Rumble!

    The Divine Xuanwu pped downward.

    A thousand-meter-wide beast imprint plummeted toward the Life or Death Stage.

    Crack!

    The entire Life or Death Stage cracked as the spacetime in the stage was annihted. This beast imprint contained thebined power of Lu Tian and the Divine Xuanwu, so it was strong enough to shatter the world!

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned grim at the horrifying sight.

    The pressure was so strong that even the spacetime in the audience stands was being folded as if it were a mere sheet of paper. Everyone was taken aback. A few ancient creatures hiding in the dark were astounded as well.

    Ao Qianqian turned to look at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see your performance.¡±

    She approached Ye Guan and pressed her forehead against Ye Guan¡¯s forehead.

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. They weren¡¯t just close¡ªthey were literally stuck together. Ye Guan¡¯s lips were even touching Ao Qianqian¡¯s lips! The faint fragrance Ao Qianqian was emitting overwhelmed him slightly, confusing him.

    At the same time, he thought. What is Lady Qianqian doing? Why did she press her face against mine?

    Swoosh!

    Ao Qianqian turned into a ray of light and entered his be, merging with him.

    Rumble!

    A terrifying aura abruptly seeped out of Ye Guan.

    He reached the Pinnacle in just one step!

    Ao Qianqian had shared with Ye Guan not just the prowess of an Ancient Heavenly Dragon but her own cultivation base as well. After reaching the Pinnacle, Ye Guan abruptly threw his head back and stomped powerfully with his right foot.

    Buzz!

    A buzzing noise echoed as a sword light rushed to the skies.

    Ye Guan¡¯s stomp alone managed to shatter spacetime, which was proof of how Ao Qianqian had also shared with him her power as an Ancient Heavenly Dragon.

    Everyone stared intently at Ye Guan as he made a beeline for the beast imprint.

    sh!

    The beast imprint was torn to pieces, but Ye Guan didn¡¯t stop there. He turned into a ray of sword light and rushed toward both Lu Tian and the Divine Xuanwu beneath him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword had be powerful enough to sunder the world!

    Lu Tian and the Divine Xuanwu were stupefied to witness the might of Ye Guan¡¯s sword. The Divine Xuanwu leaned over and used its tortoise shell to protect Lu Tian.

    Ye Guan finally got close enough to the two and swung his sword¡ªUltimate Sword!

    BOOM!

    Cracks instantly formed on the tortoise shell. Lu Tian¡¯s supporters were nervous.

    Ye Guan thrust his sword once again, shattering the spacetime around him.

    The Divine Xuanwu shell shook violently before crumbling, and the Divine Xuanwu had no choice but to retreat at least a few hundred meters away.

    The Divine Xuanwu eventually stopped retreating, and the onlookers finally got a good look at its injuries. It was missing quite a few scales, and its skin was split open; there was an incessant flow of blood from its wounds.

    The onlookers were stupefied. Ye Guan actually shattered a Divine Xuanwu¡¯s defenses?

    Shrieeek!

    A sword shrieked as it came hurtling toward the Divine Xuanwu, and it was so fast that it was already a few inches away from the Divine Xuanwu just as thetter noticed it.

    Crack!

    The Divine Xuanwu¡¯s shell was reduced to fine dust, and blood haphazardly flowed out of its wound. Furious, the Divine Xuanwu roared, ¡°Ancestors, protect me! Immovable Mountain!¡±

    Rumble!

    A terrifying energy burst out of the Divine Xuanwu, and a golden shell wrapped it securely.

    However, Ye Guan remained undeterred as he sent a sword toward it!

    Boom!

    The golden tortoise shell quivered violently, but it withstood Ye Guan¡¯s attack and even reflected the blow to Ye Guan, sending him flying away by at least a few hundred meters. The space behind him copsed the moment he stopped, but it recovered almost instantly.

    An array inscribed with the Heavenly Daows was put in ce to fix the spacetime within the Life or Death Stage.

    Rip!

    The space in front of Ye Guan was split open, and a demonic beast pounced out of the rift.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Ao Qianqian¡¯s voice echoed in Ye Guan¡¯s mind. A golden dragon protective armor abruptly covered him.

    Crack!

    The protective armor shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying once again.

    When the dust settled, the onlookers were stupefied upon discovering the identity of the ambusher.

    ¡°A Sky-Splitting Tiger!¡± someone eximed, ¡°Sky-Splitting Tigers are the most ferocious demonic beast of the four divine demonic beasts! A Sky-Splitting Tiger actually established a contract with Lu Tian! My goodness!¡±

    Boom!

    The onlookers¡¯ shock had yet to abate when a horrifying aura seeped out of Lu Tian.

    A massive pir of me surged toward the skies, scorching the clouds up above.

    The Vermilion Bird!

    The onlookers¡¯ jaws fell to the ground.

    Lu Tian had actually established a contract with three divine demonic beasts!

    1. Items are categorized into grades but with the same name. So Simplicity-rank and Simplicity-grade are roughly the same tierwise, you get the gist ?

 Chapter 188: Unhappy?

    Chapter 188: Unhappy?

    Everyone was stupefied, and even the stoic disciples of the Sword Sect were no exception. They truly didn¡¯t expect that Lu Tian managed to establish contracts with three divine demonic beasts. It was apletely unprecedented oue.

    While the Sword Sect was still stewing in disbelief, Lu Tian¡¯s supporters went crazy in excitement.

    They screamed at the top of their lungs and cheered. How could Lu Tian lose when he was under the protection of three divine demonic beasts? It was impossible for him to lose at this point.

    They yelled incessantly to assuage the excitement in their hearts.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a divine demonic beast in front of him.

    It was the Sky-Splitting Tiger! Its entire body was white, and it was covered in white scales. It had two horns and two pairs of wings. Its ws were long, and they were as sharp as knives. Its ws alone gave off an icy cold aura.

    These were the ws that had shattered the Ancient Heavenly Dragon¡¯s protective armor. However, the oue of the exchange earlier didn¡¯te as a surprise to anyone when they saw that the ambusher was the Sky-Splitting Tiger.

    After all, the Sky-Splitting Tiger¡¯s offensive prowess was the highest among the four divine demonic beasts. The Sky-Splitting Tiger red at Ye Guan with ferocity and fury, seemingly wanting to devour him whole.

    Meanwhile, a thousand-meter-long ming Vermilion Bird hovered in the air.

    It was covered in blood-red mes, and every p of its wings was strong enough to destroy the space that the array around the Life or Death Stage had been repairing incessantly.

    The Vermillion Bird¡¯s appearance also raised the ambient temperature by at least ten times. The intense heat made quite a few people feel suffocated, and the space inside the Life or Death Stage warped and distorted beneath the intense heat.

    Ao Qianqian appeared next to Ye Guan. Her expression was grim as she stared at the three divine demonic beasts. She truly didn¡¯t expect that the remaining three great demonic beast ns had actually chosen to support Lu Tian!

    Ao Qianqian stared at Lu Tian and frowned. Is he really the Sword Master¡¯s son? If that weren¡¯t the case, howe they decided to follow him?

    ¡°Lady Qianqian,¡± Ye Guan called out.

    Ao Qianqian turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and pointed out. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right to ask you to back out at this point, so¡­ are you willing to fight them with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The corners of Ao Qianqian¡¯s lips curled up. The Sword Master¡¯s son? So what if Lu Tian is indeed the Sword Master¡¯s son? Ao Qianqian¡¯s opinion of him wouldn¡¯t change. In addition, your parents¡¯ glory doesn¡¯t belong to you!

    Ao Qianqian was a monstrous talent herself, and she had her own pride. I don¡¯t give a flying fuck even if you¡¯re the Sword Master¡¯s son; if I don¡¯t like you, then I don¡¯t like you, that¡¯s it!

    Ye Guan grinned at Ao Qianqian¡¯s words before turning to look at Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian was currently surrounded by three divine demonic beasts.

    In everyone¡¯s opinion, Lu Tian¡¯s victory was sealed. He had the protection of three divine demonic beasts, and each of them was an Immortal-rank demonic beast as well, so how could he possibly lose?

    Lu Tian stared at Ye Guan. He chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Ye Guan nced at Ao Qianqian.

    Ao Qianqian smiled and walked up to face Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    A mischievous light shed in Ao Qianqian¡¯s eyes upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s nervous expression. She leaned in closer to him and pressed her forehead against his forehead. This wasn¡¯t the first time it happened, but Ye Guan still felt slightly uneasy.

    Ye Guan¡¯s uneasy and awkward expression made Ao Qianqian fall for him even harder. Ye Guan had no idea that the contract between them allowed Ao Qianqian to feel Ye Guan¡¯s feelings.

    And Ao Qianqian had discovered that Ye Guan had no ill intentions toward her at all, and it was an undeniable fact that made her love him even more.

    Swoosh!

    Ao Qianqian turned into a beam of light that melted into Ye Guan¡¯s be.

    Ye Guan looked up at the Sky-Splitting Tiger.

    A look of disdain shed past the Sky-Splitting Tiger''s eyes as it taunted, ¡°You tiny ant, what are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Guan merely smiled before taking a step forward.

    Schwing!

    Spacetime was torn apart, and a sword flew toward the Sky-Splitting Tiger.

    The Tiger roared with fury and sent its w toward the oing sword. It had decided to confront Ye Guan¡¯s sword head-on!

    It was one of the four divine demonic beasts, so how could it be afraid of a mere human?

    However, Ye Guan followed up by sending nine des toward the Sky-Splitting Tiger. It was a move that was supposed to be difficult, but Ye Guan had executed it as smoothly as flowing water, which took him by surprise.

    The power of his attack had increased exponentially, and it was all thanks to Ao Qianqian allowing him to tap into her cultivation base.

    The phrase about how work would be lighter if men and women worked together was indeed true.

    The Sky-Splitting Tiger noticed something off. It squinted its eyes and tried to retreat, but it was toote for it to retreat! It could only do its best against the oing attack.

    Ultimate Sword!

    Rumble!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword collided with the Sky-Splitting Tiger¡¯s ws.

    Ping!

    The Sky-Splitting Tiger¡¯s w shattered upon impact. However, Dragon¡¯s Roar also turned into fine powder.

    Dragon¡¯s Roar failed to withstand Ye Guan¡¯s might, just like the Sky-Splitting Tiger¡¯s ws. However, the Sky-Splitting Tiger itself was injured from the collision as well. It was stupefied, and it wanted to retreat, but Ye Guan was already next to it.

    Ye Guan lifted his leg and kicked the Sky-Splitting Tiger in the head.

    Boom!

    The Sky-Splitting Tiger¡¯s face was buried into the ground. Ye Guan appeared next to it and pointed his sword at the Sky-Splitting Tiger¡¯s head. He sneered at it and mocked, ¡°Why are you so unhappy, kitten? I did nothing but look at you earlier.¡±

    The Sky-Splitting Tiger roared with fury.

    Ye Guan thrust his sword and pierced the Sky-Splitting Tiger¡¯s throat.

    The Sky-Splitting Tiger¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Impudent!¡± A furious roar echoed from the depths of the starry skies. A rift in space appeared above Trial Peak, and the illusory figure of a Sky-Splitting Tiger came out of it.

    There was no doubting it; the illusory figure was a powerhouse of the Sky-Splitting Tiger n!

    The onlookers were shocked.

    What is this Sky-Splitting Tiger doing here? Is it trying to interfere with the battle?

    Chen Guanzi stepped forward and appeared right in front of the Sky-Splitting Tiger. He looked at it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to y dirty tricks against my junior brother!¡±

    The group of swordsmen behind Chen Guanzi red murderously at the Sky-Splitting Tiger.

    The Sky-Splitting Tiger¡¯s face turned ugly. It looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Ye Guan, my Sky-Splitting Tiger n wishes to pull out of the battle between you and the Chosen One. As for my grandson, please¡ª¡±

    Shwik!

    Ye Guan thrust the sword in his right hand into the Sky-Splitting Tiger¡¯s neck before annihting its soul. He then looked up at the Sky-Splitting Tiger in the skies and said, ¡°You should produce another grandson.¡±

    The onlookers were dumbstruck. What?

    The powerhouse Sky-Splitting Tiger stared wide-eyed at the scene ofughter. Momentster, a terrifying aura gushed out of it.

    Chen Guanzi suddenly stepped out and shed out with his sword.

    Rumble!

    Both heaven and earth were split open as the Sky-Splitting Tiger flew at least a thousand meters away upon taking the brunt of Chen Guanzi¡¯s sword move.

    Chen Guanzi red at the Sky-Splitting Tiger and said, ¡°Take another step, and you¡¯ll die. I¡¯ll massacre your entire n afterward.¡±

    The Sky-Splitting Tiger grimaced.

    Was it still going to make a move? Of course it wouldn¡¯t make a move!

    However, it wasn¡¯t exactly because the Sword Sect had threatened him. There were simply far too many eyes watching the battle, and the Sky-Splitting n was bound to attract everyone¡¯s ire if they were to interfere with the fight.

    The Sky-Splitting Tiger red coldly at Ye Guan.

    It nced at Chen Guanzi before saying, ¡°Let me retrieve my grandson¡¯s corpse¡ª¡±

    Swoosh!

    The Sky-Splitting Tiger¡¯s carcass vanished into Ye Guan¡¯s storage ring.

    The onlookers were dumbstruck.

    Ye Guan smirked at the Sky-Splitting Tiger and said, ¡°Fat chance!¡±

    ¡°You impudent¡ª¡± The Sky-Splitting Tiger couldn¡¯tplete its sentence. It went silent and red murderously at Ye Guan. In the end, it turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the Divine Xuanwu.

    The Divine Xuanwu and the Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes were tinged with fear!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword move just now was simply too terrifying!

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t attack immediately. He walked to a certain spot and opened his palm. The fragments of Dragon¡¯s Roar flew into his hands. He looked down at it and muttered, ¡°I will put you back together in the future!¡±

    The fragments shook slightly in his hands, seemingly reacting to his words.

    Ye Guan put the fragments away and turned to look at Lu Tian.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he shouted and abruptly disappeared into a ray of sword light that raced across the stage toward Lu Tian.

    He had truly be even stronger after establishing a contract with Ao Qianqian, but it wasn¡¯t just his strength that had increased exponentially; he had also gotten fast enough to shatter spacetime with his speed alone!

    Lu Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sight of the speeding Ye Guan.

    The Divine Xuanwu roared, ¡°Immovable Mountain!¡±

    Boom!

    A golden tortoise shell manifested and protected both Lu Tian and the Divine Xuanwu. Meanwhile, the Vermilion Bird swooped down to attack, causing chaos as the intense heat it radiated melted even space itself.

    Ye Guan finally reached the golden tortoise shell, and a terrifying aura erupted from him as he released ten swords at the same time targeting only one spot.

    It was the Critical Method!

    BOOM! Cracks appeared all over the golden tortoise shell at the moment of collision.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. He thrust his sword once more, destroying the golden tortoise shell. Unfortunately, the golden tortoise shell bought enough time for the Vermillion Bird as it swooped down for the kill!

    Ye Guan looked up and thrust his sword forward.

    The Vermilion Bird was sent flying away from the exchange, and Ye Guan wasn¡¯t nning on letting such an opportunity go to waste. He mobilized all ten swords to use the Critical Method.

    Shwik!

    The unfortunate Vermilion Bird still hadn¡¯t recovered from the impact of the exchange when ten swords struck its head at the same time, causing its head to explode into a bloody mist.

    The onlookers stared agape!

    A divine demonic beast died¡­ just like that?

    The ten swords returned to Ye Guan, but they flew once more and targeted the Divine Xuanwu. The Divine Xuanwu¡¯s pupils constricted. It could instinctively feel that it wasn¡¯t sturdy enough to withstand Ye Guan¡¯s ten swords!

    Lu Tian finally made a move. He raised his right hand, and a terrifying, inscrutable force abruptly engulfed his vicinity.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s ten swords slowed down dramatically.

    Tiny Great Dao runes could be seen orbiting Lu Tian.

    It was a domain! A Dao Domain!

    The onlookers had just picked their jaws off of the floor, but their jaws dropped to the floor once more. Lu Tian could also use a Dao Domain in addition to his extremely high cultivation base.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and his ten swords returned to him.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian smiled and was about to say something, but Ye Guan beat him to the chase. ¡°The Sky-Splitting Tiger and the Vermillion Bird wouldn¡¯t have perished if you had just revealed your Dao Domain earlier.¡±

    Lu Tian¡¯s smile stiffened.

    The onlookers and Lu Tian¡¯s supporters nced at each other upon realizing that something was wrong.

 Chapter 189: As If I Would Fall For That

    Chapter 189: As If I Would Fall For That

    Ye Guan¡¯s words pounded against the hearts of many people.

    A Dao Domain! Lu Tian¡¯s supporters were ecstatic to see him activate a Dao Domain. Lu Tian was an Ultimate Secret Tribtion Realm cultivator, but he also had a domain.

    However, Ye Guan snapped them back to reality. Ye Guan was right. The Sky-Splitting Tiger and the Vermillion Bird wouldn¡¯t have perished if Lu Tian hadn¡¯t decided to hide his true prowess.

    His Dao Domain could have suppressed Ye Guan¡¯s swords.

    The onlookers were furious upon realizing what Lu Tian had done.

    Lu Tian red at Ye Guan, but he had no idea what to say. He truly had no intentions of sacrificing the Sky-Splitting Tiger and the Vermillion Bird. He had simply underestimated Ye Guan¡¯s strength.

    Ye Guan became extremely powerful after establishing a contract with Ao Qianqian, and the Critical Method increased his strength to truly terrifying levels. Lu Tian knew that he made a mistake.

    Nheless, he remained silent.

    He knew that any exnations were worthless at this point.

    Lu Tian red at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Ye Guan, are you going to use such petty methods in our fight?¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the ten Zhuxie Flying des flew into his hands. Staring at Lu Tian, heughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there can only be one of us in this world? I¡¯m standing here today, and I¡¯m begging you to kill me.

    Lu Tian smirked and roared, ¡°As you wish!¡±

    He stomped, and the Life or Death Stage shook violently as if a mountain had just crashed into the stage. He opened his palm, revealing a divine seal.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan¡¯s swords made a beeline for him once more. He was not foolish enough to let Lu Tian cast a spell.

    The ten swords went in for the kill, harnessing the Critical Method¡¯s prowess!

    The Divine Xuanwu above Lu Tian¡¯s head roared angrily. It pushed its palms forward and created a golden tortoise shell to protect Lu Tian.

    Boom!

    The ten flying swords struck the golden tortoise shell, creating a crack in it.

    Swoosh!

    However, another flying sword struck it afterward, cracking it open.

    Lu Tians¡¯s voice boomed throughout the stage.

    ¡°Earth Lock!¡± he roared.

    The ground beneath Ye Guan trembled violently, and an overwhelming Great Earth Force swept toward Ye Guan. However, that wasn¡¯t all. The spacetime around Ye Guan constricted, making him feel as if he were in a cage.

    Ye Guan frowned and was about to make a move when Lu Tian roared, ¡°Sky Prison!¡±

    Boom!

    Space above Ye Guan¡¯s head ripped apart, and a frightening aura descended from the heavens. At the same time, the looming Great Earth Force petrified the spacetime around Ye Guan.

    However, Lu Tian wasn¡¯t done just yet. He took another step forward and flipped his right palm.

    Kaboom!

    Great Dao abruptly manifested around Ye Guan.

    Dao Domain, Sky Prison, and Earth Lock! Lu Tian cast three spells at once to suppress Ye Guan, and he wasn¡¯t about to let go of such an opportunity.

    ¡°Come, Dao de!¡± he shouted.

    Crackle!

    A massive three-hundred-meter-long rift in space manifested in front of Ye Guan, and a massive de emerged from it. It made a beeline for Ye Guan, and it destroyed every inch of spacetime in its path.

    The de carried with it an energy so powerful that even the distant spacetime was being distorted by its presence alone.

    The onlookers were stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Grand Divine Spell!¡± Someone eximed, ¡°It¡¯s definitely a Simplicity-rank spell, at the very least. I even think that it¡¯s a True-rank spell!¡±

    True-rank spells were incredibly rare, and only a few top aristocratic families and great ns had them. Of course, the Guanxuan Academy had True-rank spells in its repository.

    However, the crux of the matter here was that learning such a high-rank spell wasn¡¯t that easy, as True-rank spells required a high enoughprehension to even begin to understand theplexities of such a spell.

    The de was like a fiery inferno that brought with it the end of the world. Everyone felt as if the world was about to copse as the de swung down.

    Ye Guan stared calmly at the de.

    Ao Qianqian suddenly appeared next to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it!¡±

    She decisively jumped to meet the Dao de in mid-air.

    The Dao de was terrifying, but there was a high chance that she would survive taking the brunt of such an attack.

    However, Ye Guan was different; they had established a contract, so Ye Guan had be even stronger, but he was still a human being in the end.

    Meanwhile, Ao Qianqian was an Ancient Heavenly Dragon known for their superior defenses. If her defenses were shattered while she was inside of him, the impact would force her out. By then, Ye Guan would have to take the brunt of the attack.

    And that was exactly why she decided to take it for Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan yanked her back and said, ¡°You have already done me a huge favor by helping me. How can I ask you to give up your life for me?¡±

    Ao Qianqian quietly stared at the smiling Ye Guan. In the end, she smiled and went back inside of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, eliciting a loud, buzzing sword hum.

    A Zhuxie Flying de appeared, and he unleashed the Critical Method by willing it to thrust toward the oing Dao de.

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s Critical Method used not just ten but fifteen swords made out of sword energy. Ye Guan was now capable of wielding fifteen swords at once, but it would have been impossible at the moment if it hadn¡¯t been for Ao Qianqian.

    Boom!

    The spacetime ahead of Ye Guan crumbled, and his restraints vanished.

    Lu Tian¡¯s Dao Domain cracked with just a sword thrust from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was no longer restrained.

    He opened his palm and summoned twelve flying swords to execute the Critical Method. He summoned not ten or fifteen but twelve. It was all because he only had twelve real swords.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion urred as the twelve swords and the Dao de collided in mid-air. The shockwave from the st radiated outward at breakneck speeds, and a dazzling sword light shed. The Dao de trembled violently before exploding.

    The shockwaves ripped through the air like a hurricane, destroying everything in a hundred-and-fifty radius around Ye Guan.

    The Life and Death Stage even cracked.

    Swoosh!

    A sword flew out from the cloud of dust. It pierced every inch of spacetime that stood in its way.

    The Divine Xuanwu¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was afraid of Ye Guan¡¯s sword, as Ye Guan was strong enough to shatter its defenses. Unfortunately, the Divine Xuanwu didn¡¯t really have any choice but to protect Lu Tian.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it!¡± roared Lu Tian.

    He stepped forward and pointed. A blood-red rune flew out from the tip of his finger.

    The rune collided with Ye Guan¡¯s sword, and the collision sent Lu Tian and the Divine Xuanwu flying at least fifty meters away.

    The two had just stabilized themselves when the space in front of them was torn open. Ye Guan¡¯s figure emerged from the rift with multiple swords orbiting him. He was about to execute the Critical Method once more but with fifteen swords!

    Lu Tian put his palms together and chanted in an inscrutablenguage.

    A Great Dao mirror manifested beneath his feet quickly.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck the Great Dao mirror, and the cataclysmic force left nothing but destruction in its wake. Spacetime was annihted, leaving nothing but a greedy hole of darkness.

    However, spacetime quickly recovered.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly as he swung his sword lightly.

    Kaboom!

    A sword light flew out and struck the Great Dao mirror, shattering it to smithereens.

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian was sent flying from the bacsh. He clenched his right fist, and multiple rifts in space manifested overhead. Light-red lighting emerged from the rifts and converged in one ce.

    Soon, a massive light-red bolt of lightning was formed, and it shot out silently toward Ye Guan, leaving behind the sound that it had produced in its wake.

    However, Ye Guan remained as calm as a cidke in the face of such a devastating attack. He waved his sleeve, and a dazzling sword light shredded the oing lightning bolt.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished. Lu Tian¡¯s pupils constricted. He activated his Dao Domain and frantically ran away.

    ng!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck Lu Tian¡¯s Dao Domain, causing it to tremble violently before crumbling into pieces momentster.

    Lu Tian flew at least a hundred meters away.

    Lu Tian¡¯s supporters were starting to get worried. It seemed that they were finally starting to realize that the invincible Chosen One was being overpowered by Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was simply too powerful.

    A disciple of an aristocratic n muttered, ¡°Ye Guan is so strong...¡±

    The others were silent, but a man red at him and said, ¡°Strong? He¡¯s just wielding Ao Qianqian¡¯s power. Do you really think that he can do what he¡¯s doing by himself?¡±

    The disciple¡¯s voice deepened, and he pointed out. ¡°But Lu Tian was under the protection of three divine demonic beasts¡­¡±

    The man yelled, ¡°What are you talking about?! Lu Tian is the Chosen One, and he has the Great Dao Destiny from Destiny herself. Why are you speaking up for Ye Guan? Are you trying to betray the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    The poor disciple could only stare incredulously at the man.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan didn¡¯t give Lu Tian any room to breathe.

    He would constantly vanish and reappear. He had gotten so fast that most of the onlookers couldn¡¯t track him anymore; they could only hear the grotesque noise of spacetime being ripped apart as Ye Guan disappeared and reappeared.

    Lu Tian urgently shouted, ¡°Merge with me!¡±

    The Divine Xuanwu turned into a beam of light that entered Lu Tian¡¯s be.

    Shwing!

    A golden tortoise armor enveloped Lu Tian.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword finally arrived in front of Lu Tian.

    Shwik!

    The sword struck Lu Tian¡¯s golden armor, and it cracked after just one attack.

    However, Lu Tian was smiling at Ye Guan as he pointed out. ¡°You fell for it!¡±

    Rip!

    A rift in space abruptly appeared behind Ye Guan, and a bloody hand reached out.

    Cao Bai¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°One of the three vicious demonic beasts, the Vicious Lion!¡±

    The sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand disappeared. He turned around and punched.

    World Devastation Art!

    He was currently one with Ao Qianqian, and her power allowed his World Devastation Art to be five times stronger than usual.

    Kaboom!

    A loud explosion echoed, and the vicious demonic beast was sent flying at least a hundred meters away.

    Ye Guan opened his palm and created a sword made out of sword energy. He turned around and thrust his sword forward.

    Critical Method!

    Boom!

    Lu Tian flew a few hundred meters away, and his golden armor was finally destroyed.

    The onlookers were beyond stupefied.

    Ye Guan stared at Lu Tian and sneered, ¡°As if I would fall for that, dumbass!¡±

    Meanwhile, someone¡¯s trembling voice echoed from the crowd. ¡°W-w-was that a martial stance? Wait¡­ is he a Martial God as well despite being such a powerful swordsman?¡±

    A deafening silence enveloped the crowd.

 Chapter 190: Come, My Swords

    Chapter 190: Come, My Swords

    Everyone stared nkly at Ye Guan.

    It seemed that Ye Guan was more talented than the Sword Master. The onlookers¡¯ hairs stood on end the moment they realized that Ye Guan was a Martial God as well.

    The silence was palpable, and nothing could be heard aside from the faint breathing of the spectators.

    The Head Military Official was overwhelmed by shock as he stared at Ye Guan. He truly didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan was a Martial God as well. It was something that he couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine until now.

    Ye Guan had surpassed the Sword Master¡¯s talent by being a Martial God, even though he was already a Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign.

    How incredible¡­ The Head Military Official stared quietly at Ye Guan as millions of thoughts ran through his mind.

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian¡¯s supporters, as well as the Sword Sect and the representatives of the groups who hade here to support Ye Guan, went wild with their imaginations¡ªYe Guan¡¯s talent was beyond outstanding.

    Cao Bai shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°He truly hid it well!¡±

    The others nodded, and they soon quivered in excitement.

    Chen Guanzi was silent as he stared at Ye Guan on the Life or Death Stage, but there was a subtle smile on his lips. Ye Guan¡¯s revtion had greatly surprised him as well.

    Meanwhile, the powerhouses of the Lingxu Blessed Land and Time Paradise looked like they were about to burst out intoughter. They had been holding in their anger while everyone called them stupid and foolish for supporting Ye Guan.

    Who would dare to say that they were stupid at this point?

    The Chosen One?

    He paled inparison to Ye Guan. Ye Guan obviously had the upper hand in this battle¡ªno, he waspletely thrashing the Chosen One.

    So what if he was the Chosen One?

    Meanwhile, the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n members finally heaved a sigh of relief. n Leader Ao Sheng also felt like a heavy weight had been lifted off of his chest.

    He and Ao Qianqian had been facing intense pressure after choosing to support Ye Guan. In addition to the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, their nsmen were pressuring them as well.

    If Ye Guan lost, the members of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n would rebel to kill both him and Ao Qianqian. After all, the majority of them wanted to support Lu Tian.

    Ao Sheng sighed in relief after finding out that Ye Guan was a Martial God as well. It meant that even if Ye Guan lost, none of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n members could say that he and his daughter were foolish for choosing Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was both a Quasi-Great Sword Sovereign and a Martial God. He deserved the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s support.

    Furthermore, Ye Guan was thrashing the Chosen One in the battle so far. The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n members grinned one by one. They had to admit that Ye Guan was indeed better than Lu Tian.

    Ye Guan red at Lu Tian, obviously annoyed. However, he didn¡¯t make a move.

    He turned and red at the demonic beast not too far away from him.

    The demonic beast looked like a crimson lion, but it had two horns and a tail that was at least thirty inches long. The tip of the demonic tail was shaped like a spear, and it emitted a cold light capable of instilling fear in those daring enough to stare at it.

    The demonic beast was none other than the Vicious Lion, one of the three vicious beasts of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Demon Domain. The vicious beasts were even stronger than the four divine demonic beasts.

    The Vicious Lion¡¯s nose caved in upon taking the brunt of Ye Guan¡¯s punch, and it was fuming. It red hatefully at Ye Guan, looking as if it wanted to devour thetter whole.

    However, Ye Guan was more furious than the Vicious Lion. He didn¡¯t waste even a second as he vanished and reappeared in front of the Vicious Lion.

    The Vicious Lion roared. It lowered its head and dashed toward Ye Guan with its horns pointing at thetter.

    It was a vicious move befitting a vicious beast, but Ye Guan didn¡¯t slow down at all. He was going to face the Vicious Lion head-on.

    Ye Guan thrust his sword toward the Vicious Lion and unleashed fifteen swords.

    Crackle!

    The attack was so fierce and terrifying that the spacetime in a three-hundred-meter radius around Ye Guan was shattered.

    BOOM!

    The collision was no less fierce as both Ye Guan and the Vicious Lion were sent flying by the impact.

    Ye Guan recovered after flying at least fifty meters. He looked up and saw that the area where his sword collided with the Vicious Lion¡¯s horns was devastated. Blood dripped down the corner of his lips.

    The Vicious Lion was extremely powerful. He barely managed to defend himself, even though he had be one with Ao Qianqian and was capable of disying the same prowess as her.

    Meanwhile, the Vicious Lion finally managed to stabilize itself.

    The onlookers turned pale and were horrified to find that the Vicious Lion¡¯s skull had cracked; evidently, Ye Guan managed to shatter its defenses.

    The Vicious Lion was definitely an Immortal-rank demonic beast, but it actually lost to Ye Guan in a head-on confrontation. It was true that Ye Guan had established a contract with Ao Qianqian, but Lu Tian had formed contracts with four powerful demonic beasts.

    If Ye Guan were in Lu Tian¡¯s shoes¡­ the thought alone frightened many people.

    The impact stunned the Vicious Lion for quite a while, but it soon recovered and red at Ye Guan. However, the hatefulness in its re had gotten less intense, and it was no longer holding Ye Guan in contempt.

    What a terrifying sword attack!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for its special defenses, it would have died just now!

    It no longer dared to take Ye Guan lightly.

    Lu Tian suddenly yelled, ¡°Vicious Lion, hold him back for me!¡±

    Lu Tian floated in the air, and the space around him quivered violently. A massive array appeared above his head. The runes were intricate and inscrutable, and the waves of energy they were emitting made the Life or Death Stage quiver.

    The onlookers stared with bated breaths. Lu Tian was about to unleash a powerful move.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The Zhuxie Flying des around him quivered as well.

    The Vicious Lion roared, ¡°Ancestors! Please help me!¡±

    Boom!

    A crimson light burst out of the Vicious Lion, and the light soon turned into crimson armor.

    Ye Guan frowned. It actually has ancestors to call upon?

    Ao Qianqian seemed to have seen through Ye Guan¡¯s thoughts as she exined, ¡°The powerful demonic beasts of powerful ns among the demon race are capable of calling upon their ancestors for help.

    ¡±Their ancestors would help them by strengthening their defenses.¡±

    A stronger defense! Ye Guan frowned deeply. The defenses of demonic beasts were already much stronger than cultivators in the same cultivation realm as them. In other words, the Vicious Lion had just be a troublesome foe.

    ¡°I can also call upon my ancestors. Would you like me to?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°No need.¡±

    He stomped and vanished. His target wasn¡¯t the Vicious Lion but Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian was channeling a powerful spell, and Ye Guan wanted to end Lu Tian¡¯s life while thetter was channeling.

    Shwing!

    A dazzling sword light came streaking across the skies toward Lu Tian.

    Swoosh!

    The Divine Xuanwu abruptly appeared in front of Lu Tian. It roared angrily as it pushed both of its palms forward.

    A golden tortoise shell appeared just as Ye Guan¡¯s sword reached the Divine Xuanwu.

    Boom!

    The golden tortoise shell trembled violently, and it cracked.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shone sinisterly as he brought down his sword once more.

    Boom!

    The golden tortoise shell split open and shattered into innumerable fragments that fell to the ground like rain.

    Ye Guan ignored the injured Divine Xuanwu and dashed toward Lu Tian.

    The Divine Xuanwu roared and grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s foot, yanking thetter back.

    Ye Guan was annoyed, and he thrust his sword toward the Divine Xuanwu.

    Squelch!

    The sword pierced the Divine Xuanwu¡¯s head, and blood spurted out of the wound.

    Ye Guan saw that and ignored the Divine Xuanwu once more. He turned toward Lu Tian and was about to charge toward Lu Tian when the desperate Divine Xuanwu roared once more and pounced on Ye Guan.

    The Divine Xuanwu wanted to stop Ye Guan no matter what, and it seeded. The Divine Xuanwu and Ye Guan crashed to the ground, and the collision kicked up a cloud of dust that clouded everyone¡¯s vision.

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s vision was clear as he turned to the Divine Xuanwu. He opened his palm and revealed ten swords that made a beeline for the Divine Xuanwu¡¯s head.

    Squelch!

    The Divine Xuanwu¡¯s eyes widened.

    Soon, it was drenched in its own blood, but it desperately stuck to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan red at the stubborn Divine Xuanwu.

    The Divine Xuanwu looked at Lu Tian and said weakly, ¡°Chosen One, you promised my n¡­ you promised to support us. You must keep your word.¡±

    The Divine Xuanwu went silent as a horrifying aura seeped out of it.

    It was about to self-destruct.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell. He vanished and reappeared at least a hundred meters away, but the powerful explosion still struck him.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was forced to retreat another hundred meters away. Soon, he finally stopped retreating and saw that the explosion just now had annihted the spacetime in a hundred-and-fifty radius around the Divine Xuanwu.

    The spacetime quickly recovered, but the onlookers were still reeling in shock. They truly didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Xuanwu would self-destruct for the sake of holding Ye Guan back.

    Meanwhile, the Vicious Lion appeared in front of Ye Guan. It had to stop Ye Guan at all costs!

    Ye Guan wiped the blood from the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± he asked.

    A few momentster, Ao Qianqian chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What can happen to me?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded before looking up at Lu Taan.

    A terrifying aura had gathered above his head. Everyone on Trial Peak felt a powerful oppressive force boring down on him, and they all started thinking about just what kind of spell Lu Tian was about to unleash.

    Nanling Yiyi suddenly cried out, ¡°It is a forbidden spell!

    A forbidden spell! Chen Guanzi frowned and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi frantically nodded. Her voice was trembling as she said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sure that¡¯s one of the ten forbidden spells¡ªDevastation of Dao!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi also had a copy of the Devastation of Dao¡¯s divine spell book. It was indeed one of the ten forbidden spells.

    Chen Guanzi¡¯s expression turned ashen.

    Cao Bai asked him, ¡°Senior Brother, how strong is a forbidden spell?¡±

    Chen Guanzi exined, ¡°The divine spell books containing forbidden spells were put together by Great Daoist Brush Master. During the Xuzhen Great War, the Divine Mages from the Guanxuan Universe used such forbidden spells to kill over a hundred thousand Divine Spirits.¡±

    Chen Guanzi turned to stare at Lu Tian in surprise.

    ¡°Back then, even Imperial Realm Divine Mages struggled to evenprehend such powerful spells, but he¡­¡± Chen Guanzi trailed off.

    The expressions of the swordsmen around Chen Guanzi turned heavy, and they stared worriedly at Ye Guan. Nanling Yiyi clenched her fists until her nails dug into her palms. She was a Divine Mage, so she understood a forbidden spell¡¯s might.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stared quietly at Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian was almost done channeling, and Ye Guan could no longer stop him.

    Lu Tian raised his hands, and the space above him split open. Innumerable Great Dao runes emerged from the massive rift in space, and they orbited Lu Tian.

    The entire Trial Peak quivered violently, and cracks appeared even in the distant mountains as the world itself seemed to be trembling beneath a forbidden spell¡¯s might.

    The onlookers were terrified and dumbstruck.

    Meanwhile, the powerhouses of the Guanxuan Academy worked desperately to mend the surrounding spacetime, but the Trial Peak was still struggling to remain in one piece beneath the cataclysmic attack.

    Lu Tian gazed down at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡±

    Boom!

    The mysterious, inscrutable runes turned into a beam of crimson light that shot toward Ye Guan.

    Crack!

    Cracks spread throughout Trial Peak, frightening many people.

    The Head Military Official smiled in satisfaction. It¡¯s over. He has cast a forbidden spell!

    It seemed Ye Guan had no choice but to surrender to Lu Tian.

    However, Ye Guan confidently stepped forward.

    Shwaaa!

    An extremely powerful sword force gushed out of him, revealing his status as a true Great Sword Sovereign.

    Ye Guan spread his arms and roared, ¡°Come, my swords!¡±

    Hum!

    The resonant hum of a million swords abruptly pervaded the Guanxuan Academy as a million swords emerged from the Sword Tomb and flew toward Trial Peak.

    In the blink of an eye, the sky was filled with a million swords, bbergasting Lu Tian¡¯s supporters, Ye Guan¡¯s supporters, and those who hade here to enjoy the fight.

 Chapter 191: The Sword Masterâ€™s Dao Imprint!

    Chapter 191: The Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint!

    A million swords gathered above Trial Peak under Ye Guan¡¯smand. Their sharp edges pointed at the beam of light made out of crimson runes.

    sh!

    The swords gracefully sliced the Great Dao runes into pieces, and they helplessly plummeted to the ground.

    Ye Guan was indeed a Great Sword Sovereign. There had been a rumor about how Ye Guan was a Great Sword Sovereign, but it finally became clear that the rumor wasn¡¯t just a rumor.

    Ye Guan shattered Great Sword Sovereign Ye Yu¡¯s record and became the youngest Great Sword Sovereign in the history of the Guanxuan Universe.

    A supreme talent! Everyone inwardly screamed.

    A member of an aristocratic family yelled defiantly, ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Great Sword Sovereign?! He only obtained the inheritance of the Sword Sect. He¡¯s nothing without his inheritance!¡±

    ¡°Is it so hard to admit that he¡¯s strong?¡± said someone next to him.

    The member of an aristocratic family retorted, ¡°What did you just say? Senior Brother Lu Tian is the Chosen One! Why are you supporting Ye Guan? Are you trying to betray Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    The one who had just spoken out was stunned. He wanted to curse, but he knew that he was helpless. In the end, he decided to speak up for the sake of preserving his face, but before he could say anything, a man next to him made a move.

    p!

    A crisp noise echoed as the member of an aristocratic family was sent flying.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, you dumbass?! He¡¯s already a Great Sword Sovereign despite his young age; isn¡¯t that a great achievement? What nonsense are you spouting about how he¡¯s nothing without his inheritance, you dumbass?!¡±

    The man was furious. He rushed to the member of an aristocratic family and gave thetter a good beating.

    Meanwhile, a million swords streaked across the sky above the Life or Death Stage.

    Lu Tian¡¯s expression darkened at the sight. He could feel the swords slowly destroying each and every Great Dao rune he had painstakingly manifested. He was also caught off guard by Ye Guan¡¯s revtion.

    He truly didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan was a Great Sword Sovereign.

    Meanwhile, the Head Military Official¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    He¡¯s actually a Great Sword Sovereign¡­ It was indeed a remarkable achievement, considering Ye Guan¡¯s age. He¡¯s an incredible swordsman!

    The Head Military Official started to feel a bit worried.

    Lu Tian had to kill Ye Guan in one move; otherwise, the Sword Sect would have enough time to rescue and protect Ye Guan.

    The Head Military Official stared intently at Ye Guan while everyone else was staring at Lu Tian.

    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be invincible?

    Their faith in the Chosen One started to waver.

    Ye Guan was so talented, and it felt like he was the Chosen One rather than Lu Tian.

    The Grand Elder of Time Paradise muttered, ¡°As expected of his son!¡±

    The elders of Time Paradise heard the Grand Elder. They whipped around to look at the Grand Elder. One of them hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Grand Elder, just what is Ye Guan¡¯s origin?¡±

    The elders approached the Grand Elder with curious looks.

    The Grand Elder nced at Ye Guan before asking, ¡°Take a good look at him. He looks like a certain someone, right? Who do you think it is?¡±

    The elders cast confused gazes at Ye Guan. However, their pupils soon constricted in shock, and they cursed at the same time. ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the elders of Time Paradise.

    What was wrong with them? Why were they cursing?

    The Grand Elder felt everyone¡¯s piercing res, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Keep it down! Stay low-key!¡±

    The elders nodded in agreement and went silent.

    Lu Tian¡¯s array cracked as a million swords struck it at the same time.

    The forbidden spell was sessfully interrupted.

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s expression was beyond pale. It was clear that the sword move he had pulled off just now had taken a huge toll on him.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ao Qianqian¡¯s support, he would have copsed after executing such a powerful move.

    The Vicious Lion red hatefully at Ye Guan, but it was nervous. The fear in its eyes was palpable.

    Ye Guan was already a Great Sword Sovereign despite his young age, and he was capable ofmanding the swords in the Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Tomb.

    Was the Chosen One really invincible?

    The Vicious Lion started having doubts.

    The Sword Master was invincible, but it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that the Chosen One after him would be invincible.

    Ye Guan had also be too outstanding to ignore.

    Ye Guan stared intently at Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian remained calm.

    Ye Guan opened his palm and yelled, ¡°Cut!¡±

    Buzz!

    The swords buzzed in excitement as they flew toward Lu Tian.

    The space around Lu Tian caved in under thebined strength of a million swords.

    Everyone stared intently at both Lu Tian and Ye Guan.

    Was it over?

    Lu Tian stepped forward. He opened his hands, and a Great Dao rune appeared over his right palm.

    A Law Imprint manifested as well, and it floated toward the swords.

    With a determined and fierce expression, Lu Tian pressed down with his right palm.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±¡¯

    BOOM!

    An overbearing power forced the oing swords to the ground.

    At the same time, Great Dao and Law Imprints pervaded the skies.

    ¡°Two domains!¡± screamed an onlooker, and everyone was stunned by the revtion.

    Lu Tian actually had two domains? The ability to manifest a domain was incredible, but Lu Tian could actually manifest two domains in addition to being an Ultimate Secret Tribtion Realm cultivator¡­

    Lu Tian¡¯s supporters were thrilled. They despaired when they saw that Ye Guan was indeed a Great Sword Sovereign, but Lu Tian¡¯s revtion gave them hope.

    ¡°He¡¯s invincible!¡± shouted one of Lu Tian¡¯s supporters.

    Soon, Lu Tian¡¯s supporters started cheering for Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian narrowed his eyes and brought his hands down once more. ¡°Go!¡±

    Boom!

    The swords were suppressed once more.

    Ye Guan stomped with his right foot, shattering the earth beneath him.

    He vanished and turned into a beam of sword light that streaked across the stage.

    He arrived in front of Lu Tian in the proverbial blink of an eye. His speed instantly plummeted the moment he entered Lu Tian¡¯s two domains, but he remained undeterred and thrust his sword forward.

    Twenty swords at once!

    Ye Guan had be much more powerful after bing a Great Sword Sovereign.

    Lu Tian red hatefully at Ye Guan and yelled, ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Boom!

    The Great Dao runes and Law Imprints burned, and a terrifying, inscrutable energy wrapped around Ye Guan in an attempt to suppress him.

    Ye Guan retracted his sword before thrusting it forward once more. ¡°Break!¡±

    Crack!

    People stared wide-eyed as Lu Tian¡¯s domains were torn apart.

    A powerful force pushed Lu Tian at least a hundred meters away.

    Before Lu Tian could recover, twelve swords made a beeline for him.

    Crack!

    The spacetime in front of Lu Tian split open, and his eyes narrowed at the oing swords. He hurriedly ced his palms together, and the Great Dao Domain, as well as the Law Domain, manifested.

    However, Lu Tian¡¯s two domains failed to suppress the twelve swords as they executed the Critical Method

    Kaboom!

    The two domains were shattered once more, but a golden light poured out of Lu Tian before the twelve swords could hit him.

    Kaboom!

    A golden clock had manifested in front of Lu Tian and blocked Ye Guan¡¯s twelve swords. The golden clock was a True-rank divine spiritual artifact.

    The golden light from the golden clock protected Lu Tian and suppressed Ye Guan¡¯s swords.

    Swoosh!

    Undeterred, Ye Guan disappeared and reappeared in front of the golden clock.

    Shwik!

    He thrust his sword toward the golden clock.

    Boom!

    The golden clock trembled violently, and the force born from the collision sent Lu Tian flying. Surprisingly, cracks had appeared all over the golden clock.

    Ye Guan vanished once more, eliciting a frown from Lu Tian.

    Ye Guan was too fast for him to barely react.

    A powerful aura abruptly came to life from behind Ye Guan.

    It was the Vicious Lion¡¯s aura.

    It had been thinking about running, but it knew that its n would be theughingstock of the entire Guanxuan Universe if it were to run away.

    Furthermore, Lu Tian had two domains up his sleeves. It believed in Lu Tian¡¯s victory. In the heat of the moment, it decided to throw itself toward Ye Guan.

    For myself and my n! The Vicious Lion roared.

    Ye Guan frowned. He whipped around and sent a thrust toward the Vicious Lion.

    The Vicious Lion flew at least a hundred meters away, and when it finally stopped, it examined itself and found that its skin had cracked. Blood haphazardly poured out of its wounds, creating a pool of blood beneath it.

    The Vicious Lion was inplete shock and disbelief. Were Great Sword Sovereigns this strong? The Vicious Lion truly didn¡¯t expect to suffer such a severe wound from just one exchange.

    The Vicious Lion finally acknowledged that it was no match for Ye Guan.

    The onlookers were also startled by the might that Ye Guan had just disyed. The Vicious Lion was an Immortal-rank demonic beast, so they truly didn¡¯t expect that it would suffer such severe injuries after just one move from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan decided to deal with the Vicious Lion first before Lu Tian. He vanished and reappeared in front of the Vicious Lion. The Vicious Lion jumped in fright, but a sword pierced its head before it could even retreat.

    A dazzling sword light filled its body, destroying all of its organs in the blink of an eye.

    The Vicious Lion slumped lifelessly.

    Ye Guan swung his sword and decapitated the Vicious Lion.

    Ye Guan finally turned to look at Lu Tian, but the brief lull had given Lu Tian enough time to consolidate his power.

    Rumble!

    The Trial Peak quivered violently as a Dao Imprint appeared on Lu Tian¡¯s be.

    Lu Tian pointed at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°Die!¡±

    The Dao Imprint on Lu Tian¡¯s be emitted a brilliant light.

 Chapter 192: Kill the Sword Masterâ€™s Son!

    Chapter 192: Kill the Sword Master¡¯s Son!

    The Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint!

    An ancient, inscrutable aura filled the world the moment the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint was revealed. The ancient aura was old and was filled with a primordial, deste energy. Naturally, it felt extremely powerful!

    The world turned illusory and blurry, astonishing everyone.

    It didn¡¯t take them long to recognize that the Dao Imprint on Lu Tian¡¯s be was the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint.

    Lu Tian¡¯s supporters stared with zing eyes at the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint, and their blood boiled upon realizing that Lu Tian truly possessed the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint.

    Words were unnecessary for everyone to understand what this meant¡ªthey all had the same thought.

    Lu Tian¡¯s supportersughed boisterously and without any reservations.

    Meanwhile, the disciples of the Sword Sect nced at each other.

    Is Lu Tian really the Sword Master¡¯s son? Can Ye Guan even defeat Lu Tian if Lu Tian is really the Sword Master¡¯s son?

    Ao Sheng red at Lu Tian in the distance and shouted, ¡°So what if he¡¯s the Sword Master¡¯s son? Young Lord Ye is invincible! He¡¯s Invincible!¡±

    The members of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n nodded profusely.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n was in the same boat as Ye Guan, and they would stay together in both weal and woe! If Ye Guan won, the Ancient Heavenly Dragon would prosper. If Ye Guan lost the battle, the Ancient Heavenly Dragon would die with him.

    An internal strife would be foolish at this critical juncture. They had to be united at all costs.

    Furthermore, there was a chance that Lu Tian wasn¡¯t the Sword Master¡¯s son. Who said that owning the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint meant that the owner was the Sword Master¡¯s son?

    Meanwhile, the expressions of Zhang Yuntian and the members of the Lingxu Blessed Land turned iparably ugly.

    The Sword Master¡¯s son? If Lu Tian is the Sword Master¡¯s son, how is Ye Guan going to win this battle? Zhang Yuntian fell silent as he contemted. Would our ancestor harm us? Of course not!

    Zhang Yuntian watched Ye Guan and chuckled. He hadn¡¯t interacted with Ye Guan for a long time, but he could tell that despite his monstrous talent, the young man was still both humble and kind. He would surely achieve great things in the future!

    Even if Ye Guan lost today¡¯s battle, Zhang Yuntian could feel that he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets supporting the former.

    Meanwhile, the elders of the Time Paradise were calm. They were slightly taken aback by the revtion, but they quickly regained theirposure.

    The Sword Master¡¯s son? As if!

    Lu Tian was nothing like the Sword Master. Meanwhile, Ye Guan and the Sword Master looked like they were made from the same mold.

    Ye Guan was the true Chosen One!

    Apart from Nanli Yin, the higher-ups of the Time Paradise weren¡¯t worried at all.

    Everyone¡¯s cheers got to Lu Tian¡¯s head, and heughed boisterously.

    He spread his arms, and a faint red glow enveloped him.

    Bloodline power!

    Everyone fell silent at the sight.

    ¡°The Mad Demon Bloodline! That¡¯s the Mad Demon Bloodline! He really is the Sword Master¡¯s son!¡± someone eximed.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline!

    The onlookers fell into uproar.

    Who doesn¡¯t know that the Sword Master has the most powerful bloodline in the universe¡ªthe Mad Demon Bloodline running through his veins? Lu Tian actually has the same bloodline as him! He must be the Sword Master¡¯s son!

    Quite a few members of the aristocratic family and great n factions fell to their knees.

    Someone even shouted, ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡±

    Young Master!

    The remaining supporters froze, but they soon knelt as well.

    Respect was palpable in their voice as they yelled, ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡±

    The yelling quickly turned into chanting as more and more people knelt and greeted the Sword Master¡¯s son.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, the Sword Sect, and the Lingxu Blessed Land were astounded. Is Lu Tian really the Sword Master¡¯s son?

    However, the people of Time Paradise remained calm.

    Nanli Yin nced at Grand Elder and the elders. They seemed calm, but she could see doubt and bewilderment in their eyes.

    Nanli Yin smiled and exined, ¡°Legends say that one¡¯s body would turn red like blood upon activating the Mad Demon Bloodline running through their veins. And take a closer look at Lu Tian¡ªis he giving off the Mad Demon Aura?¡±

    The elders were stunned. Indeed, Lu Tian lookedpletely sane. He wasn¡¯t giving off even the slightest hint of the Mad Demon Bloodline¡¯s signature Mad Demon Aura!

    Nanli Yin continued. ¡°Take a close look at Young Lord Ye. His surname is Ye, and his first name is Guan. He¡¯s a Great Sword Sovereign despite his young age, and he greatly resembles the Sword Master¡­ I think you all know what that means.¡±

    The elders hurriedly nodded. Ye Guan was definitely the Sword Master¡¯s son!

    The Grand Elder swept his gaze across those kneeling toward Lu Tian. He couldn¡¯t help but mock them, ¡°What a bunch of fools, can¡¯t you justpare Ye Guan¡¯s appearance to the Sword Master?¡±

    The Second Elderughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange. If n Leader hadn¡¯t told us about it, we wouldn¡¯t have made that kind of connection at all. Yes, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten remotely close toing up with that idea.¡±

    The Grand Elder nodded and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Nanli Yin looked up at Ye Guan, and a hint of worry shed past her eyes.

    Ancestor, is Ye Guan really the Sword Master¡¯s son?

    She was just trying to fool the Grand Elder and the Second Elder, but she had to admit that Ye Guan truly resembled the Sword Master.

    Nanli Yin couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation behind her ancestor¡¯s instructions and her calmness at the thought of offending the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy for the sake of helping Ye Guan.

    Regardless, Time Paradise was now in the same boat as Ye Guan.

    From now on, they would bask in the same joy and sorrow. They had no choice but to support Ye Guan all the way!

    On the Life or Death Stage, Ye Guan stared at Lu Tian nkly.

    The Sword Master¡¯s son? Ye Guan suddenlyughed out loud. So what?

    Ye Guan pointed his sword at Lu Tian. Heughed boisterously and said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the Sword Master¡¯s son? Today, I¡¯ll kill the Sword Master¡¯s son!¡±

    He kicked off of the ground with his right foot and flew toward Lu Tian, leaving behind a trail of dazzling sword light.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Little Pagoda cursed inside the tiny pagoda. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little bastard to have such a violent nature. He actually wants to kill his father¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°Arrogant prick!¡± roared an onlooker.

    Lu Tian¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he stared at Ye Guan. Thetter had just discovered that he was the Sword Master¡¯s son, but rather than admitting defeat and acknowledging him, Ye Guan actually wanted to kill him.

    He deserved to die for his disrespect!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stared intently at Lu Tian with no fear in his eyes.

    I¡¯m still going to kill you, even if you¡¯re the Sword Master¡¯s son! Ye Guan respected the Sword Master, but he had never been afraid of the Sword Master, so how could he be afraid of the Sword Master¡¯s son? I¡¯ll definitely bury him today! I¡¯ll get rid of the Sword Master¡¯s unruly son!

    A tremendous amount of killing intent gushed out of Ye Guan, strengthening his sword force. The power of his sword continued to climb, and when it reached the summit, Ye Guan shed out with his sword!

    sh!

    The sword move seemed to have split the sky itself

    However, Lu Tian remained unperturbed. He smiled coldly at the oing attack and activated the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint. A terrifying aura more powerful than Ye Guan¡¯s sword force seeped out of him.

    Lu Tian was no longer in the Ultimate Realm; he had made a breakthrough and reached the True Realm above the Ultimate Realm. A cultivation base at the True Realm was necessary to use the Sword Master Dao¡¯s Imprint to its full potential.

    Lu Tian red at Ye Guan and mocked, ¡°An ant actually dares to defy the heavens?¡±

    The Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint emitted a dazzling light as it was about to take action, but an unexpected change urred.

    The Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint on Lu Tian¡¯s be shook violently before it tore itself out of Lu Tian¡¯s forehead under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze.

    Boom!

    A powerful explosion urred, sending Lu Tian flying by hundreds of meters.

    The onlookers were stunned.

    Meanwhile, the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint flew toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was shocked. What is this thing doing?

    His sword force had already reached its peak. He had to execute his sword move at all costs.

    Is there some kind of trick here?

    The wary Ye Guan gathered as much power as he could before thrusting his swords toward the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint.

    He performed the Critical Method using twenty swords!

    Boom!

    Both heaven and earth trembled at the collision between Ye Guan¡¯s swords and the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint. The impact sent Ye Guan flying hundreds of meters away. He spat a mouthful of blood upon stabilizing himself in mid-air.

    Waves of intense pain assaulted his right arm, and he looked down to find a mangled arm. The wound was so severe that Ye Guan could see his bone sticking out. It was a terrifying sight to behold.

    Ye Guan was in a daze. He was too stunned to process what had just happened.

    What a ridiculously powerful Dao Imprint!

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Ye Guan heard Ao Qianqian coughing inside of him.

    Ye Guan was flustered, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Lady Qianqian, are you okay?!¡±

    Ao Qianqian replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ao Qianqian reassured him by saying, ¡°My physique is much stronger than yours, so how can I suffer severe injuries when your injury isn¡¯t even that severe?¡±

    Ye Guan thought for a little bit before nodding.

    He turned and found the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint floating in front of him.

    The Dao Imprint vibrated, seemingly trying to tell him something. However, Ye Guan was extremely wary of it.

    The Dao Imprint belonged to Lu Tian, so he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, what¡¯s going on with this thing?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly exined, ¡°It¡¯s begging to be spared.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened as he chided, ¡°Master Pagoda, can¡¯t you read the room? Can you stop fooling around? We¡¯re in a serious situation here!¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless. He believes me whenever I lie, but he actually won¡¯t believe me now that I¡¯m telling him the truth. Just what is wrong with this little bastard?

    Ye Guan frowned at the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint.

    Swoosh!

    The Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint suddenly turned into a ball of light. Without any warning, it reappeared a few inches away from Ye Guan¡¯s be before sinking into it as if it were a rock thrown into the ocean.

    Boom!

    A powerful and terrifying energy abruptly filled Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was stunned, and so was everyone else!

    Wait, did that Dao Imprint just rebel against its owner?

    Ye Guan stood rooted in shock. Soon, the Dao Imprint appeared at the back of his mind. He could clearly feel its presence. Obviously, the Dao Imprint had merged with him!

    What is going on?

    Ye Guan was both curious and wary.

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian was beyond stupefied at the sight¡ªno, he was already stupefied the moment the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint sent him flying.

    What the hell is going on?

    Everyone went silent as they nced at each other in confusion.

    Soon, the entire Trial Peak became eerily quiet.

 Chapter 193: Donâ€™t Move!

    Chapter 193: Don¡¯t Move!

    The Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint entered Ye Guan.

    The sudden change caused everyone to be frozen in ce.

    The Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint actually rebelled and abandoned its owner?

    Quite a few of Lu Tian¡¯s supporters felt a bit fearful at the underlying implication behind the sudden turn of events. Meanwhile, the Head Military Official red hatefully at Ye Guan. He clenched his fists until his nails dug into his palms, drawing blood.

    The elders of Time Paradise boisterouslyughed. Look! Who¡¯s the true Chosen One?

    Lu Tian was in disbelief as he red at Ye Guan. He had realized that he had lost his connection to the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint; he could no longer feel it. In other words, he hadpletely lost the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint.

    How is this possible?

    Panic rose from the depths of Lu Tian¡¯s heart. The Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint was one of his biggest trump cards!

    However, the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint actually rebelled against him and jumped ships toward Ye Guan.

    Lu Tian¡¯s heart was gripped with both panic and fear.

    Just then, a mysterious voice echoed in his head. ¡°A cultivator has to remain unafraid upon facing an unexpected situation while they¡¯re on their path to the summit of the Great Dao.

    ¡±A special existence is probably inside Ye Guan, and they must have been the one who whisked the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint away.¡±

    A special existence! Lu Tian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.

    He looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was staring at Lu Tian, but he didn¡¯t say anything as he stomped lightly.

    Crackle!

    Thunder crackled as Ye Guan transformed into a ray of light and rushed toward Lu Tian.

    Ye Guan abandoned all thoughts about the Sword Master¡¯s Dao Imprint; he decided to bury Lu Tian first before anything else. He streaked across the Life or Death Stage as he made his way toward Lu Tian, and every inch of space that stood in his way was torn apart as if it were a piece of paper.

    Lu Tian¡¯s pupils constricted. However, he didn¡¯t even attempt to dodge as Ye Guan¡¯s sword eventually appeared a few inches away from his forehead.

    Ye Guan used his twenty swords at the same time to unleash a devastating move.

    Boom!

    A dazzling sword light struck Lu Tian¡¯s forehead, but under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Ye Guan was the one who was sent flying, and he flew at least a few hundred meters away from Lu Tian.

    The onlookers stared at Lu Tian and found that he was wearing red and gold armor.

    The armor was made out of indescribable unknown scales, and each scale was filled with tiny, inscrutable, ancient-looking runes. The entire armor gave off a dim ancient light, and it made its wearer look invincible.

    A gilded word was emzoned on the armor¡¯s left breastte¡ªGuanxuan!

    ¡°That¡¯s the Guanxuan Divine Armor!¡± an onlooker yelled in shock.

    The Guanxuan Divine Armor was the most formidable Divine Armor throughout the Guanxuan Universe. Pavilion Master Qin Guan made the armor herself back when she was still fighting in the True World. The Guanxuan Divine Armor¡¯s defensive prowess was unparalleled even in the entire Guanxuan Universe.

    In other words, even ten Ye Guans wouldn¡¯t be enough to shatter its defenses.

    Chen Guanzi frowned. ¡°Why does he have that divine armor?!¡±

    The Guanxuan Academy had too many Guanxuan Divine Armors to count, but many of them were lost during that war many years ago.

    Unfortunately, only a few Guanxuan Divine Armors survived the ordeal.

    The Guanxuan Academy took great care of them and stored them properly.

    The current Guanxuan Academy was no longer capable of producing a Guanxuan Divine Armor. In other words, it could be said that a Guanxuan Divine Armor was extremely precious. In fact, even the Sword Sect didn¡¯t have one.

    So howe Lu Tian has one?! Did the Head Military Official give it to him?

    Chen Guanzi frowned, but he soon shook his head.

    There was no way the Head Military Official had a Guanxuan Divine Armor.

    Was it the Committee?

    Chen Guanzi grimaced. He slowly turned to look in the direction of where the Committee members were standing. If his assumption was right, then the Committee obviously wanted Lu Tian to win at all costs!

    There was no way Ye Guan could shatter the Guanxuan Divine Armor¡¯s defenses, as even the Divine Xuanwu¡¯s defense couldn¡¯tpare to the Guanxuan Divine Armor.

    Chen Guanzi¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    If his assumption was correct, Ye Guan was in grave danger.

    Chen Guanzi stared at Ye Guan for quite a while before saying, ¡°Cao Bai!¡±

    Cao Bai looked at Chen Guanzi and asked, ¡°First Senior Brother, what do you want me to do?¡±

    Chen Guanzi said indifferently, ¡°Get ready to summon the Ancestor.¡±

    Cao Bai¡¯s eyes widened as he froze at where he stood. Summon the Ancestor?

    The Sword Sect¡¯s ancestor was none other than Sword Master Qingshan.

    Li Banzhi frowned slightly upon seeing the Guanxuan Divine Armor. She was truly surprised to see Lu Tian wearing it.

    Who gave that to Lu Tian? Li Banzhi pondered silently.

    The Guanxuan Divine Armor definitely wasn¡¯t from the Head Military Official. His status was too low for him to own one. However, if it wasn¡¯t the Head Military Official, who could it be?

    Li Banzhi stared at Lu Tian. After a while, she muttered to herself, ¡°We underestimated his backer.¡±

    She turned slightly and asked, ¡°Is Lady Mu here yet?¡±

    An You bowed slightly and replied, ¡°She¡¯s moving as fast as possible.¡±

    Li Banzhi went silent. Momentster, she said, ¡°Be prepared to activate the Guanxuan Array at any moment.¡±

    An You was stunned. The Guanxuan Array?

    The Guanxuan Array was an array that Pavilion Master Qin Guan had made for the Guanxuan Academy. She had gathered the elites of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion just to construct the array.

    It was created to protect the Guanxuan Academy from Divine Spirits.

    The elites of the Guanxuan Universe had been keeping the Divine Spirits at bay in the Xuzhen Battlefield, so the Guanxuan Array had never been used even once.

    However, Li Banzhi was actually preparing to activate the Guanxuan Array.

    An You was understandably shocked. However, he didn¡¯t question her orders and retreated to carry them out.

    It seemed that things were more serious than he initially thought.

    Li Banzhi stared at Ye Guan on the Life or Death Stage, and her gaze turned cold as she said, ¡°I really want to see who is daring enough to try and hurt you!¡±

    The Head Military Official¡¯s expression turnedplicated upon seeing the Guanxuan Divine Armor that Lu Tian was wearing.

    How could he not tell that Lu Tian had another backer? In fact, Lu Tian¡¯s hidden backer was stronger than the Head Military Official! It wasn¡¯t really strange, as only those who were truly strong could possibly own a Guanxuan Divine Armor.

    The Head Military Official was thrilled. The Guanxuan Divine Armor¡¯s appearance meant that Lu Tian was now truly invincible.

    The Sword Master¡¯s Qingxuan Sword was the only divine item capable of shattering the Guanxuan Divine Armor¡¯s defenses. Of course, Ye Guan¡¯s strange sword couldn¡¯t possibly be the Qingxuan Sword.

    In other words, the battle was pretty much over.

    Lu Tian¡¯s supporters cheered like crazy upon discovering the identity of Lu Tian¡¯s armor.

    The Guanxuan Divine Armor! That¡¯s the strongest divine armor throughout the entire Guanxuan Universe! It¡¯s invincible!

    How could Ye Guan possibly win at this point?

    Ye Guan stared intently at Lu Tian as blood trickled down his lips.

    The Guanxuan Divine Armor had actually reflected a portion of his attack back to him, injuring all of his internal organs. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ao Qianqian bing one with him, he would have died from the collision earlier.

    Ye Guan wiped his lips clean and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, aren¡¯t you being a bit too stingy? I only have the Path Sword; are you really not going to give me more?¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Little Pagoda cursed in the tiny pagoda, ¡°Listen, did you hear what that little bastard said just now? What an ungrateful white-eyed wolf!¡±

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°White-eyed wolf?¡±

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°You¡¯ve been telling me that I¡¯m a bit uncultured, so I¡¯ve been reading some books over the past few days. What do you think? I finally sound refined, right?¡±

    After a few moments of silence, the mysterious voice replied, ¡°Good job. Keep reading what you¡¯re reading right now, and don¡¯t read any more books once you¡¯re done.¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian red at Ye Guan and mocked, ¡°Ye Guan, don¡¯t you have a divine sword? Take it out; I really want to see which is stronger¡ªyour divine sword or my Guanxuan Divine Armor?¡±

    Ye Guan stared intently at Lu Tian before saying, ¡°I promised Master Pagoda that I won¡¯t use it unless necessary.¡±

    Little Pagoda was slightly confused. When did you promise me that? What the fuck?! Is this little bastard really trying to push the me onto me at a time like this?

    ¡°You won¡¯t take it out?¡± Lu Tian scoffed, ¡°I think you just don¡¯t dare to take it out!¡±

    Ye Guan was silent, seemingly hesitating.

    ¡°Come on, take it out. I don¡¯t want you to say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance once we¡¯re done here.¡± Lu Tian urged. He pointed at his chest and taunted, ¡°Take out that sword of yours and plunge it into my heart!¡±

    Was Lu Tian being arrogant here? Yes, and he had the right to be arrogant.

    The Guanxuan Divine Armor was the most formidable armor in the Guanxuan Universe, and only the Sword Master¡¯s Qingxuan Sword could shatter its defenses.

    Confidence without strength was arrogance, while arrogance with strength was confidence. Lu Tian obviously belonged to thetter.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°My divine sword is too strong. I truly didn¡¯t want to use it against you, but since you insist, I shall use it begrudgingly. Don¡¯t move, okay? I¡¯ming!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly disappeared.

    Schwing!

    A ray of sword light as quick as lightning streaked across the stage. However, Ye Guan was still wielding a Zhuxie Flying de rather than the Path Sword.

    Soon, he arrived in front of Lu Tian. After making sure that Lu Tian couldn¡¯t possibly avoid his sword anymore, he switched to the Path Sword and thrust it toward Lu Tian¡¯s chest.

    Lu Tian chuckled coldly while staring at Ye Guan in disdain and ridicule.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the Path Sword reached the Guanxuan Divine Armor.

    Rip!

    A crisp tearing noise echoed, and the invincible Guanxuan Divine Armor seemed like butter that had encountered a hot knife; it caved in, and the Path Sword pierced Lu Tian¡¯s chest.

    Each and every onlooker on Trial Peak froze at the inexplicable sight.

    Lu Tian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Ye Guan retracted the Path Sword and was about to kill Lu Tian with a final sh when a terrifying aura burst out of Lu Tian.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Ao Qianqian¡¯s frantic voice echoed in Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    A dazzling golden light abruptly enveloped Lu Tian.

    Boom!

    The golden light shattered, and Ye Guan flew thousands of meters away.

    The explosion was so terrifying that it ripped Ao Qianqian away from Ye Guan. When Ye Guan was about to hit the ground, Ao Qianqian grabbed Ye Guan and held him up to take the impact of thending for him.

    The earth shattered, and a huge crater was formed.

    Ao Qianqian was holding Ye Guan up as blood poured out of her mouth. Her right hand, which she used to lift Ye Guan up, was broken in many different ces. Her bone was even sticking out of her arm, but she was still holding Ye Guan up.

    Ye Guan stared nkly at Ao Qianqian.

    Little Pagoda softly exined, ¡°The reason yousted so long against such a formidable opponent many realms above you is that she has been absorbing ny percent of the blows for you.

    ¡±You can still fight, but thisss can no longer fight with you, as she has suffered far too many serious injuries. She sustained some of her injuries long ago, and she onlysted this long because of her determination and willpower.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ao Qianqian smiled weakly at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can take much more.¡±

    ¡­

    T/N¡¯s: OMG Ao Qianqian, I am rooting for her now!

 Chapter 194: Greetings, Young Master!

    Chapter 194: Greetings, Young Master!

    Ye Guan stood still as if he were struck by lightning, and his mind went nk as he stared at the severely injured Ao Qianqian.

    He was greatly remorseful. He had his doubts, as Lu Tian¡¯s powerful attacks earlier hadn¡¯t been able to injure him greatly. However, Ao Qianqian had been insisting that she was fine.

    However, she wasn¡¯t fine at all. She had been quietly taking the brunt of Lu Tian¡¯s attacks and enduring the pain by herself.

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood on Ao Qianqian¡¯s lips, but more blood poured out of her mouth.

    Riddled with guilt, Ye Guan said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Ao Qianqian smiled wryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I chose you, and I¡¯ve long resolved myself to die with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    Chen Guanzi suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan. He stared deeply at Lu Tian in the distance.

    Lu Tian was exuding a powerful aura, but the aura didn¡¯t belong to him.

    Chen Guanzi¡¯s expression turned heavy. The aura was so powerful that it made even him feel unsettled. Just how powerful is the owner of that aura?

    Ye Guan¡¯s supporters were furious. It wouldn¡¯t take a genius to deduce that the aura Lu Tian was giving off didn¡¯t belong to him. In other words, Lu Tian was viting the rules of the battle.

    He¡¯s openly breaking the rules! How shameless!

    Rumble!

    A rumbling noise echoed as the space above Trial Peak was torn open.

    ¡°Who dares to harm the Young Master?!¡± a furious roar echoed as a hundred thousand powerhouses emerged from the rift in space. The old man standing at the helm was none other than Grand Elder Ge of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    A hundred thousand Dao Soldiers! The onlookers were taken aback upon recognizing the powerhouses behind Grand Elder Ge. What is the Immortal Treasures Pavilion trying to do here? Why did they bring a hundred thousand Dao Soldiers here?!

    However, it seemed that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion wasn¡¯t done just yet as another group of powerhouses d in golden armor walked out from behind them.

    They were the Immortal Soldiers of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and there were three hundred thousand of them. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had mobilized a total of four hundred thousand troops.

    Thebined auras of so many troops made both heaven and earth quiver slightly just from their presence alone.

    A group of people on the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s side stared in bewilderment at the scene.

    What is the Immortal Treasures Pavilion trying to do here?

    With a cold and sinister expression, Grand Elder Ge dered, ¡°Our Immortal Treasures Pavilion will be the first to step in if anyone dares to harm our Young Master Lu Tian!¡±

    His voice echoed like thunder, and it shook the whole world.

    Young Master Lu Tian!

    Everyone stared at Lu Tian on the Life or Death Stage. It turned out that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had brought so many troops here for the sake of protecting Lu Tian.

    Rumble!

    A rumbling noise echoed on the right side of the horizon, and the space there was abruptly torn open. Momentster, powerful figures with terrifying auras walked out of the rift in space, astonishing the onlookers.

    The Sky-Splitting Tiger n was here. The figure at the helm was the n Leader of the Sky-Splitting Tiger n, Hu Xiao.

    Hu Xiao walked out and swept his gaze coldly at the onlookers before dering, ¡°My Sky-Splitting Tiger n will be the first to step in if anyone dares to harm our Young Master Lu Tian!

    Hu Xiao¡¯s voice was like bells over roofs at dawn, echoing throughout the Guanxuan Academy.

    Rumble!

    A rumbling noise echoed once more; this time, the space on the left side of the horizon was torn open. Momentster, thousands of demonic beasts emerged from the rift in space.

    The demonic beasts looked unique and distinct; each of them was as huge as a hill, and they gave off a powerful aura that made the space around them quiver violently under their presence alone.

    The demonic beasts were from none other than the terrifying Divine Xuanwu n!

    Of course, the Divine Xuanwu at the helm was the n Leader of the Divine Xuanwu n, Xuan Ming. He looked around coldly before shouting, ¡°Who dares to harm Young Master Lu Tian? Who?!¡±

    Rumble!

    Unfortunately, it seemed that the spectacle wasn¡¯t over yet, as the space on the left of the Divine Xuanwu n was torn open.

    The space there was abruptly engulfed in mes as a huge flock of Vermillion Birds walked out of the rift. The onlookers observed them with narrowed eyes and found that there were at least a thousand Vermillion Birds!

    The temperature of Trial Peak rose violently, and even space itself started melting beneath thebined heat of so many Vermillion Birds in one ce.

    The Vermilion Bird n was here!

    The n Leader of the Vermilion Bird stood at the helm. He red coldly at Ye Guan and dered, ¡°My Vermillion Bird n will annihte those daring enough to harm Lu Tian!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± A boisterousugh echoed on the left of the Vermilion Bird n.

    Swoosh!

    A ferocious wave of energy swept past everyone as a pride of Vicious Lions pounced out of the rift in space. The moment they emerged, the entire Trial Peak quivered violently.

    The n Leader of the Vicious Lion n red coldly at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°Who the fuck dares to harm Young Master Lu Tian? Who?!¡±

    The Divine Xuanwu n, the Vermillion Bird n, the Vicious Lion n, and the Sky-Splitting Tiger n had appeared, but it seemed that the spectacle wasn¡¯t over just yet as countless array lights abruptly pervaded Trial Peak.

    Powerful cultivators emerged from the array lights, and a million powerhouses soon covered Trial Peak. These powerhouses were all from the ns and aristocratic families who had decided to support Lu Tian.

    ¡°Who dares to harm Young Master Lu Tian?!¡±

    They roared at once, making the entire Trial Peak tremble.

    The onlookers looked up and found many beams of light making a beeline for Trial Peak.

    Those who had taken a neutral stance frowned at the sight.

    Are they staging a rebellion? No. If Lu Tian is the Young Master, it¡¯s not a rebellion. He¡¯s just ascending the throne. He¡¯s just proiming himself as the new king!

    The expressions of those who had taken a neutral stance turned heavy.

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian¡¯s supporters in the crowd rejoiced at once. Roughly two million cultivators had gathered in the blink of an eye, vastly outnumbering the number of powerhouses in the Guanxuan Academy at the moment.

    In other words, there was no way the Guanxuan Academy could do anything against so many powerhouses unless the Guanxuan Academy recalled their troops from the Xuzhen World. Right now, they didn¡¯t even have to be afraid of the Committee.

    Lu Tian was here as well. What could the Committee do to him? Those unwilling to surrender would perish!

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Cao Bai yelled as he stood on the pir behind Ye Guan. He brought with him hundreds of disciples from the Sword Sect, and they all stood in front of Ye Guan.

    They took a stance with their swords and red coldly at the surrounding powerhouses.

    There was no fear at all in their eyes¡ªonly murderous intent.

    So what if there are millions of enemies? The Sword Sect has never been afraid of its enemies!

    Meanwhile, the powerhouses of Time Paradise and the Lingxu Blessed Land rushed toward Ye Guan to protect him.

    Zhang Yuntian looked around with furious eyes before dering, ¡°Today, my Lingxu Blessed Land will fight together with Young Lord Ye!¡±

    ¡°Fight together!¡± roared the powerhouses of the Lingxu Blessed Land.

    They were at a critical juncture, and it was necessary for them to unite against amon enemy.

    Meanwhile, the Grand Elder of Time Paradise chuckled sarcastically and said, ¡°How shameless! The Chosen One actually had to resort to ganging up on his opponent after losing the one-on-one battle. How can someone like that be the Chosen One? Fuck you!¡±

    He raised his middle finger toward Lu Tian. A look of iparable disdain was across his face as he roared, ¡°Look here, you weak piece of shit!¡±

    Lu Tian¡¯s face immediately turned dark. He red at the Grand Elder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely annihte the Time Paradise.¡±

    The Grand Elder boisterouslyughed and taunted, ¡°Come on then, I dare you!¡±

    Lu Tian red hatefully at Time Paradise¡¯s Grand Elder.

    He was about to speak, but Ao Shengughed and said, ¡°I totally agree with what you just said! It was originally a one-on-one battle, but the Chosen One has ignored all martial ethics and is trying to besiege Ye Guan like a hooligan. How embarrassing!¡±

    He turned to look at the cultivators on the horizon. He sneered at them and said, ¡°Today, my Ancient Heavenly Dragon n will fight and die alongside Young Lord Ye!¡±

    Boom!

    A powerful explosion echoed as the members of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n transformed into their true bodies and hovered above Ye Guan.

    Lu Tian stared calmly at Ao Sheng and said, ¡°So you want to die together with him? I will grant your wish, then!¡±

    ¡°So this generation¡¯s Chosen One is this kind of person?¡± A deridingughter echoed from the distant horizon.

    Crackle!

    A lightning bolt streaked across the skies and appeared above Trial Peak. The lightning bolt soon dissipated, revealing a ck-robed man. He was none other than Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing red at Lu Tian with disgust and remarked, ¡°Ganging up on your opponent just because you can¡¯t defeat him? What a shameless piece of shit. You¡¯re an absolute garbage of a Chosen One! Ptoeeey!¡±

    The students of the Martial Department turned ugly. Indeed, Lu Tian was supposed to fight Ye Guan one-on-one, but in addition to asking a mysterious elite cultivator for help, he also summoned many powerhouses to gang up on Ye Guan.

    His actions were beyond distasteful.

    Lu Tian stared at Ye Qing and asked, ¡°Is garbage like you even worthy of speaking to me?¡±

    Ye Qing chuckled and taunted, ¡°What? You dared to openly do something as disgusting as this, but you don¡¯t want people to talk about it? Your fight with Ye Guan just now was fair, right? Why did you allow that mysterious being with you to interfere? Is it because you¡¯re afraid of losing, you piece of shit!¡±

    ¡°You impudent prick!¡± Lu Tian roared. He took a step forward and punched out.

    Crackle!

    A powerful lightning bolt emerged from his fist and made a beeline for Ye Qing.

    However, Ye Qing remained calm andposed.

    He allowed the lightning bolt to hit him.

    Boom!

    Ye Qing shook slightly as the lightning bolt sunk into his body as if it were a stone sinking into the boundless ocean.

    The onlookers were stupefied.

    Lu Tian red hatefully at Ye Qing and eximed, ¡°The Thunder Law!¡±

    Law?

    Everyone cast astonished gazes on Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing scowled at Lu Tian and said, ¡°Shut up, you piece of shit!¡±

    ¡°How preposterous!¡± roared Grand Elder Ge. He red at Ye Qing and shouted, ¡°How dare you speak with such disrespect toward the Young Master?! You deserve to die! Kill him!¡±

    A Dao Soldier standing next to Grand Elder Ge rushed toward Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing was about to make a move. However, Chen Guanzi shed out with his sword.

    Schwing!

    The Dao Soldier was decapitated in mid-air!

    Rumble!

    Chen Guanzi¡¯s sword move was so powerful that his sword light left a thousand-meter-long scar in the space itself.

    Chen Guanzi turned to look at Ye Qing and said, ¡°Little brother, the waters here are muddy andplicated. You should step aside for now and let my Sword Sect handle this!¡±

    Ye Qing looked around and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here. Please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not as strong as Brother Ye Guan, but I¡¯m not that weak either. I can definitely kill at least a few of them myself.¡±

    Chen Guanzi nodded slightly. ¡°All right!¡±

    Meanwhile, the Head Military Official frowned. Where are the representatives of the four great ns? They¡¯re supposed to be the core yers here, so where are they?

    If the four great ns appeared and dered their intention to stand next to Lu Tian¡ªno, even if only two out of the four great ns stepped out to support Lu Tian, things would be over by then.

    Even the Guanxuan Committee would have no choice but to surrender¡­

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan made Ao Qianqian ingest a pill. He carried and ced her in front of Ao Sheng. A beautifuldy took Ao Qianqian into her arms and embraced her. A tear rolled down her cheek as she stared at the severely injured Ao Qianqian.

    Lass, why did you go this far? the beautifuldymented.

    Ye Guan bowed respectfully to Ao Sheng and the beautifuldy before turning to look at Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian met Ye Guan¡¯s gaze. His expression was indifferent as he yelled, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Lu Tian had decided to abandon the one-on-one battle, as Ye Guan¡¯s sword was capable of destroying the defenses of a Guanxuan Divine Armor. In other words, it was impossible for him to defeat Ye Guan while thetter was wielding that sword.

    In other words, he had no other choice but to gang up on Ye Guan.

    Lu Tian¡¯s supporters roared as they charged toward Ye Guan and thetter¡¯s supporters.

    Lu Tian red at Ye Guan and chuckled mockingly before saying, ¡°So what if you¡¯re good at fighting? The most important thing in this world is your number of supporters. I have more supporters than you, so it¡¯s only natural that you¡¯ll lose, do you get it?¡±

    Rip!

    A loud ripping noise echoed between heaven and earth.

    Everyone came to a halt, and they all looked up to find a young woman walking slowly toward them in mid-air. The young woman was wearing a dragon robe, and her long hair draped over her shoulders.

    Her cold gaze seemed as cold as a million-year-old icy cavern, making her look extremely intimidating despite her young appearance.

    Everyone felt a shiver down their spine upon seeing the young woman.

    ¡°Princess Xin!¡± someone eximed in shock.

    Princess Xin?

    Princess Xin was one of two people with the highest authority in the Guanxuan Academy, and she also had a million elite cultivators beneath her banner. She just had to stomp once, and the entire Guanxuan Universe would tremble.

    The Gu n members stood behind her, and there were thousands of them. To make matters worse, there were two million cultivators behind the Gu n members.

    There were so many cultivators that the horizon could barely be seen.

    Rip!

    Space was abruptly torn open next to Princess Xin. A woman d in a blue robe slowly walked out of the rift in space. She was as beautiful as a painting, but her demeanor was indifferent and stoic as she approached Trial Peak with her right arm behind her.

    The scorching sun overhead seemed to have dimmed the moment she appeared.

    She was none other than Empress Yue, and she also held the highest authority in the Guanxuan Academy alongside Princess Xin. A million Yue n troops wearing blue armor, and thousands of Yue n members stood behind her.

    Lu Tian couldn¡¯t help but cackle maniacally upon seeing Empress Yue and Princess Xin. The Yue n and the Gu n have arrived to fulfill their promise! They¡¯re here to support me!

    He ced both of his hands behind him and raised his chin. His posture got straighter as he basked in the reality that was about to unfold. Today, he would be the next King of the Guanxuan Universe!

    Lu Tian¡¯s supporters were thrilled upon seeing Lu Tianughing maniacally.

    It seemed that the Yue n and Gu n hade here to support Lu Tian!

    The members of Time Paradise and the members of the Lingxu Blessed Land turned pale. If the Yue n and Gu n hade here to support Lu Tian, then resistance would be futile.

    Even the Guanxuan Committee would have to bow down to Lu Tian¡­

    Empress Yue and Princess Xin were simply too powerful for them to resist. In addition, the two became the highest authority in the Guanxuan Universe after the Sword Master¡¯s departure.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Empress Yue and Princess Xin as the two of them walked over to Ye Guan.

    The faces of Ye Guan¡¯s supporters, including Chen Guanzi, abruptly changed.

    They wanted to do something, but a mysterious force enveloped them. However, the mysterious force carried not even a hint of malicious intent; it simply immobilized them.

    Princess Xin and Empress Yue stared deeply at Ye Guan. Aplicated light flitted across their eyes, but they soon fell to their knees and said, ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡±

    The troops that they had brought over from their ns also knelt and roared at the same time, ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡±

    A deafening silence immediately nketed Trial Peak.

    It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    ¡­

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    T/N: Everyone rejoice! I had been waiting for this moment for so long. Enough with Lu Tian¡¯s nonsense; let me p him myself. Smack

    ED: It¡¯s finally here!

 Chapter 195: Shocking Turn of Events

    Chapter 195: Shocking Turn of Events

    Greetings, Young Master?!

    Everyone looked as if their souls had left their bodies. Lu Tian¡¯s supporters froze as if wintry winds had struck them along with lightning on a clear day.

    Young Master? Ye Guan is the Young Master?

    Even Ye Guan¡¯s supporters were stupefied at the revtion, and it seemed like the world itself had fallen silent.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the twodies kneeling in front of him and said calmly, ¡°Please rise.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Little Pagoda unknowingly cursed. He stammered, ¡°Y-y-you knew it all along?¡±

    Princess Xin and Empress Yue were slightly stunned.

    Young Master knows his true identity? Did Master Pagoda tell him?

    The mysterious voice in the tiny pagoda was surprised as well. After all, they had never told Ye Guan his true identity.

    Little Pagoda was confused. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly said, ¡°The Sword Master felt really familiar to me for some reason, and it was a type of familiarity I never felt before. He was also really happy when I told him my goals.

    ¡°His joy was born from a sense of pride and gratification.¡±

    Ye Guan paused briefly before saying, ¡°The ancestors of both the Lingxu Blessed Land and Time Paradise even chose to support me despite knowing that I was about to fight the Chosen One. They didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m not naive enough to think that they did that because they appreciated my talent. In addition, you never really panicked despite my opponents¡¯ identities, Master Pagoda. When the Chosen One became my opponent, you still weren¡¯t worried, so it wasn¡¯t that difficult to deduce the reason behind your calmness.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°I was suspicious, but I didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Because there were some things I couldn¡¯t quite understand¡­.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Like what?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°For example, the Sword Master is old¡ªlike thirty million years old at the very least. However, I¡¯m clearly not even a hundred years old, so when was I born? Of course, I was born not too long ago, but it has been thirty million years since the Sword Master appeared in the Guanxuan Universe!¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you not going to answer me?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied softly, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if your father exins it to you himself.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Guan nodded slightly and turned to look at the two women. ¡°Seniors, should I listen to your orders, or should I make my own decisions?¡±

    Princess Xin chuckled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll listen to your orders. Please rest assured, we¡¯re not daring enough to stage a rebellion.¡±

    The Guanxuan Universe could only belong to the Yang Family. Otherwise, its existence was unnecessary.

    Princess Xin knew that better than anyone else.

    Ye Guan nodded and turned to look at Lu Tian. Lu Tian looked like his soul had left his body as he stammered, ¡°H-H-How could this be?! I¡¯m the Chosen One here!¡±

    Lu Tian¡¯s supporters went beyond pallid as fear filled their eyes.

    Ye Guan is the Young Master?!

    The reality settled in, and Lu Tian¡¯s supporters were paralyzed by fear. They were well aware that their families and ns could be annihted, as they had ended up supporting the wrong person.

    Grand Elder Ge of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion stared coldly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s true identity truly scared him out of his wits.

    It turned out that he had supported the wrong person.

    Grand Elder Ge knew that he was doomed. Perhaps the other elders would survive this ordeal, but he would definitely die. Grand Elder Ge¡¯s mind was inundated with fear, but he quickly regained hisposure.

    He could still live.

    There was still a way out of this¡ªhe had to kill Ye Guan.

    What if he turned around and escaped? It would be futile. He was very much aware of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s might. There was no way he could escape from their clutches.

    In other words, Grand Elder Ge had no choice but to fight for his life!

    With that in mind, Grand Elder Ge pointed at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°It¡¯s a lie!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on him.

    Grand Elder Ge red at Ye Guan and exined, ¡°Lu Tian has the Mad Demon Bloodline, so he¡¯s obviously the true Young Master. Ye Guan is just a puppet of the Gu n and the Yue n. They created Ye Guan to take control of the Academy!¡±

    Many people were stupefied upon hearing Grand Elder Ge¡¯s words, while others were gloomy. They knew that they had already gone down the road of no return. Even if Ye Guan was the Young Master, they couldn¡¯t acknowledge him.

    The only solution here was to kill Ye Guan first and then talk about itter.

    Lu Tian¡¯s supporters thought of the same thing as Grand Elder Ge.

    Empress Yue frowned while staring at Grand Elder Ge. ¡°That¡¯s the kind of garbage Ying Qing hires for the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?¡±

    Princess Xin chuckled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s time for Ying Qing to retire.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian suddenly calmed down. He looked at Ye Guan with a straight face and ordered his troops, ¡°He¡¯s a mere imitation of me. Kill him!¡±

    Multiple rifts in space abruptly manifested around Ye Guan. Momentster, ten ck-robed men charged out of the rift and made a beeline for Ye Guan in an attempt to kill him.

    Grand Elder Ge roared, ¡°Kill Ye Guan! Kill him!¡±

    However, the people behind him didn¡¯t move. They weren¡¯t dumb enough to make a careless move at this point. They had never really thought about it, but now, they all had the same thought in mind.

    They really look alike! He resembles the Sword Master and our Pavilion Master¡­

    Now that the truth hade out, only fools would listen to Grand Elder Ge. Rebel? They don¡¯t dare to rebel!

    Grand Elder Ge broke down upon seeing that none of the Dao Soldiers behind him had carried out his instruction.

    ¡°How bold!¡± Ten elites wearing war armor appeared around Ye Guan. They stepped forward, and their figures blurred.

    Ten heads flew into the air, and the assants perished in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°The Guanxuan Guards!¡± someone eximed in a trembling voice. ¡°T-t-the Ancient Guanxuan Guards have been mobilized. Ye Guan¡­ he¡¯s really the Young Master, he really is the Young Master¡­¡±

    Boom!

    A rift in space abruptly manifested, and a hundred thousand strong men wearing dark armor uniformly marched out of the massive rift. A middle-aged man at the helm slowly approached Ye Guan and knelt.

    ¡°Dai Zhen, Commander of the Guanxuan Guards, greets the Young Master!¡±

    The Guanxuan Guards knelt together with the middle-aged man.

    A woman slowly walked out of the rift in space.

    The woman was none other than Li Banzhi, and Old Zhang was standing next to her.

    Li Banzhi walked up to Ye Guan with a smile. She was about to kneel, but Ye Guan hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Aunt Zhi, you don¡¯t have to do that for me.¡±

    Aunt Zhi! Li Banzhi smiled softly. She was about to say something when a mysterious voice shouted in Ye Guan¡¯s head. ¡°Little brat, retreat!¡±

    The voice didn¡¯t belong to Master Pagoda!

    Ye Guan was shocked, but his expression remained calm as he stared intently at Li Banzhi before saying, ¡°We have to leave, Aunt Zhi.¡±

    Li Banzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed at Ye Guan¡¯s words, but she quickly shouted, ¡°Protect and escort the Young Master!¡±

    An additional thirty Ancient Guanxuan Guards surrounded Ye Guan.

    Princess Xin and Empress Yue¡¯s faces finally changed as well.

    ¡°Gather!¡± they shouted at their troops.

    Rumble!

    The space in front of Ye Guan was torn apart.

    Two silver-haired men rushed out of the rift.

    ¡°Watch out! Princess Xin warned, ¡°They are Divine Spirit Generals!¡±

    The ten Ancient Guanxuan Guards that stood at the front charged to meet the Divine Generals, but a terrifying energy erupted from the two Divine Generals.

    Boom!

    The Ancient Guanxuan Guards were sent flying away, and the spacetime where they stood earlier had caved in. A dark figure appeared and grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder to whisk him thousands of meters away.

    The dark figure was An You!

    The two Divine Generals vanished as well.

    Princess Xin and Empress Yue didn¡¯t dare tog behind; they disappeared as well!

    Rumble!

    The two Divine Generals were sent flying, but the space above Ye Guan was torn open. Three Divine Generals rushed out of the rift and made a beeline for Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sight.

    An You raged and roared, ¡°Impudent bastards!¡±

    A few ck-robed men rushed out behind An You. They transformed into shadows and charged toward the three Divine Generals. At the same time, An You grabbed Ye Guan and disappeared once more!

    Rumble!

    A deafening explosion echoed.

    The entire Trial Peak was pulverized as everyone ran for their lives.

    Rumble!

    A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. Momentster, a dark tunnel shot out of the vortex. More than a hundred elites d in armor rushed out of the dark tunnel and went straight for Ye Guan!

    Their auras were in a variety of colors, which made it seem as if a rainbow was charging toward Ye Guan. However, they were elite cultivators with formidable cultivation bases, so the space in front of them copsed as they passed through it.

    ¡°Stop them!¡± Chen Guanzi howled. He hopped onto his sword, followed by hundreds of swordsmen.

    Ye Guan was about to make a move. However, An You stopped him and said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t do anything. There will be more spacetime tunnels soon, which means more and more Divine Spirits will make their way here. You must not make any moves on your own in the meantime.¡±

    The distant Li Banzhi behind them yelled, ¡°Open a spacetime tunnel and send them to Xuzhen World! Our elites are all at the Xuzhen World, and it¡¯s the only ce that will allow us to ensure Young Master¡¯s safety!¡±

    An You hurriedly opened his palms and wed fiercely at the space in front of him.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion echoed as An You forcefully carved a spacetime tunnel in the space ahead of him. He grabbed Ye Guan and was about to enter the spacetime tunnel, but his pupils constricted; he vanished and retreated far away.

    He turned to look at where he initially stood and found a middle-aged man wearing a ming armor. The intense heating from his armor reduced even spacetime itself to ashes.

    ¡°A Divine King!¡± Li Banzhi¡¯s face changed upon identifying the middle-aged man. She was truly starting to panic. She didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Spirits had already made it this far into the Main Guanxuan Academy!

    ¡°Taichu Jing!¡± Li Banzhi roared in fury, ¡°What were you guys doing in the Xuzhen World?! Why are they here?!¡±

    The remaining onlookers were still frozen in a daze.

    Qin Feng abruptly appeared in front of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s Dao Soldiers and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°What are you looking at?! Ye Guan is the Pavilion Master¡¯s son, are you waiting for the Pavilion Master toe here and punish you first before protecting her son?!¡±

    The Dao Soldiers froze upon hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words. However, they eventually came to their senses and cursed. Fuck! This is a great opportunity for us to atone for our sins!

    Commander Shangguan Zhan roared, ¡°Protect the Young Master! Charge!¡±

    With that, he took the lead and charged at the enemies.

 Chapter 196: Serve the Throne!

    Chapter 196: Serve the Throne!

    The Dao Soldiers came back to their senses when they heard Shangguan Zhan¡¯s war cry. It was time to atone for their sins.

    Grand Elder Ge had told them toe and kill Ye Guan, so they truly never thought that Ye Guan would actually be their Young Master!

    Ye Guan was the Young Master of both the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasure Pavilion, which meant that they had actually gathered here to kill their Young Master.

    Fuck!

    The Dao Soldiers and everyone else who had gathered under Grand Elder Ge¡¯s banner wanted to eat thetter alive. They would live if Ye Guan survived, but if Ye Guan were to die here, they would all be executed.

    It was impossible to endure Pavilion Master Qin¡¯s wrath!

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s Dao Soldiers and Immortal Soldiers rushed to protect Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian¡¯s supporters were panicking. What should we do? Help Lu Tian kill Ye Guan? That doesn¡¯t seem right. No, it¡¯s definitely not right!

    The Divine Spirits were trying to kill Ye Guan rather than Lu Tian. In addition, if they tried to kill Ye Guan, it would be considered a rebellion and a betrayal to the Guanxuan Universe. The consequences of such actions were unimaginable.

    A member of an aristocratic family yelled, ¡°Lu Tian actually dared to collude with the Divine Spirits! Fuck! Protect the Young Master! Hurry up and protect him!¡±

    Just then, Li Banzhi¡¯s voice pervaded the air. ¡°Those below the True Realm should retreat immediately. Don¡¯t stay here!¡±

    More and more Divine Spirits were gathering, and each of them was extremely powerful and terrifying in their own right.

    The powerhouses here were nothing but ants to those Divine Spirits. Ten Divine Generals were strong enough to suppress even a hundred Sword Sovereigns, but hundreds of Divine Generals had already gathered here.

    To make matters worse, there were even ten Divine Kings here. If it hadn¡¯t been for Li Banzhi¡¯s decision to transfer a few Ancient Guanxuan Guards to the Guanxuan Academy, a catastrophe would have unfolded.

    The members and disciples of the aristocratic families and great ns hesitated slightly, but they soon retreated. It didn¡¯t take them that long to realize just how strong the Divine Spirits were, and they were no match for them at all.

    In other words, staying here meant that they would only be cannon fodder!

    Multiple rifts in space opened in all cardinal cardinals; hordes after hordes of Divine Generals emerged from the rifts in space.

    Li Banzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed. The only people who could resist so many Divine Spirits were those elites in the Xuzhen World. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t contact Taichu Jing and the rest of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s elites in the Xuzhen World.

    In other words, the Divine Spirits¡¯ ambush today had been a carefully nned attack.

    Just then, the n leader of a n suddenly came to a halt. He turned to look at everyone else and said, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll survive today¡¯s events, but we will undoubtedly die in the future.¡±

    A cold look shed past another n leader¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°n Leader Mo Zong, are you suggesting that we try to kill Ye Guan?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces immediately changed. Are we really going to rebel?

    What they had done amidst their ignorance couldn¡¯t really be considered a rebellion, but if they were to kill Ye Guan after learning that he was their Young Master, there was no way for them to avoid annihtion, as that would be a bonafide rebellion.

    n Leader Mo Zong roared, ¡°No! Can¡¯t you see who¡¯s targeting the Young Master? Those are Divine Spirits¡ªthe enemies of the Guanxuan Universe. What I¡¯m trying to say is that we should earn some merit to make up for our mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Right¡­¡± The n leader who had spoken of rebellion just nowughed sheepishly and asked, ¡°What do you think we should do, then, n Leader Mo Zong?¡±

    Everyone looked at Mo Zong, waiting for him to say something.

    Mo Zong muttered in response, ¡°In terms of strength, we are no match for the Divine Spirits. We¡¯ll only be cannon fodder if we were to go there and fight. The only way we can fight those Divine Spirits is with the help of our ancestors. Hence, I suggest that we summon our ancestors and let them deal with those Divine Spirits. If we manage to ensure the Young Master¡¯s safety, we¡¯ll still get punished, but we may be able to avoid n annihtion.¡±

    Avoiding n annihtion! Everyone nced at each other and nodded. They could still remember how their blood ran cold upon finding out that Ye Guan was their Young Master.

    They were afraid, as they knew that they would definitely be punished for supporting the wrong person. In fact, n annihtion would be considered light punishment for what they had done.

    However, the golden opportunity for them to avoid the sad fate of n annihtion was right in front of them! The n leaders and family patriarchs of the ns and aristocratic families didn¡¯t even think about it.

    They decisively summoned their ancestors.

    Boom!

    Roughly a hundred thousand rays of light rose to the sky, and roughly a hundred thousand powerful auras descended in response, pervading the skies. The entire world seemed to have awakened in response to the gathering of powerful auras.

    The ancestors of the many ns and aristocratic families were stunned.

    What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s with the racket?

    ¡°Ancestors!¡± Mo Zong yelled, ¡°Please help our Young Master!¡±

    He pointed at Ye Guan and said, ¡°He¡¯s our Young Master!¡±

    Young Master!

    The Mo n¡¯s ancestors looked at Ye Guan in shock. The Sword Master¡¯s son was here? Unfortunately, their astonishment turned somber when they saw the Divine Generals rushing toward Ye Guan.

    Divine Spirits!

    There were many Divine Generals and even a handful of Divine Kings!

    An ancestor of the Mo n frowned. ¡°You little brat! Did you summon us to die?!¡±

    Mo Zong¡¯s voice was trembling as he said, ¡°A-A-Ancestors, our n will get annihted if we don¡¯t help the Young Master!¡±

    Mo Zong proceeded to exin everything that had happened to his ancestor. The Mo n¡¯s ancestors frowned deeply upon realizing that Mo Zong had led the n to follow Lu Tian in killing Ye Guan.

    They supported the wrong side!

    They were doomed if they didn¡¯t do anything to atone for their mistake.

    The Mo n¡¯s ancestors red at Mo Zong. You useless bastard, I really don¡¯t know what to say. To think that you¡¯d lead all of your ancestors to their graves!

    The retired elders of the n wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace if their descendants were making poor decisions for the n.

    A Mo n ancestor cried out, ¡°Hurry up and help our Young Master!¡±

    He rushed toward a group of Divine Generals, and the other ancestors of the Mo n quickly followed suit.

    They were afraid of those Divine Spirits, but they had no choice. If something untoward were to happen to the Young Master today, their n would definitely be annihted.

    Meanwhile, the three divine demonic beast ns, as well as the Vicious Lion n, were stuck between a rock and a hard ce. They thought that Lu Tian was the Young Master, but they werepletely mistaken.

    Ye Guan was the true Young Master!

    They wentpletely numb from the shock. Since time immemorial, those unfortunate enough to choose the wrong side always met miserable fates. In other words, they believed that their n would be annihted.

    They broke down upon finding out that Ye Guan was the true Young Master. The three n leaders were especially terrified; the n Leader of the Vermillion Bird n even dered that he would wipe out the n of those daring enough to harm Lu Tian.

    He actually threatened to wipe out the Young Master¡¯s n¡­

    The legs of the Vermillion Bird n Leader went weak.

    They thought about killing Ye Guan when they saw the Divine Spirits, but it ultimately became nothing but a fleeting thought. What they had done while they were ignorant couldn¡¯t be considered rebellion, but they already knew Ye Guan¡¯s true identity.

    If they were to attack Ye Guan despite that, it would be considered rebellion.

    In addition, who were the ones trying to kill Ye Guan?

    The Divine Spirits¡ªthe nemesis of the Guanxuan Universe!

    Their ancestors died fighting against the Divine Spirits in the Xuzhen World.

    Their ancestors would definitely roll over in their graves the moment they found out that they had decided to help the Divine Spirits kill the Young Master of the Guanxuan Universe.

    In the end, the n Leader of the Vicious Lion n took the lead and shouted, ¡°Summon our ancestors!¡±

    He was aware that the only way he could protect his n was to protect the Young Master. The other n leaders decisively shouted, ¡°Summon our ancestors!¡±

    BOOM!

    Four powerful auras descended. Thebined power of the four auras was so strong that the earth itself split open the moment theynded.

    Li Banzhi saw that and cried out, ¡°Sky-Splitting Tiger, Vermilion Bird, Divine Xuanwu and Vicious Lion Ancestors! Stay next to the Young Master and protect him! Escort him to safety! Hurry up!¡±

    The ancestors of the divine demonic beasts rushed toward Ye Guan, but three Divine Generals stood in their way.

    Rumble!

    The space above Ye Guan was reduced to ashes

    The four divine demonic beasts'' ancestors retreated, and their figures turned blurry.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was about to attack, but Li Banzhi suddenly appeared next to him and grabbed his arm. She looked at him sternly and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re good at fighting, but you must not make any moves right now. There are elite cultivators hiding in the shadows, and I¡¯m not sure if I can even hold them back. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Lu Tian. Lu Tian was abnormally calm as he kept his eyes on Ye Guan. Lu Tian noticed Ye Guan¡¯s gaze, and he looked straight back at Ye Guan. Momentster, a cold and sinister smile appeared on his lips.

    Li Banzhi turned to look at Lu Tian and said, ¡°The war in the Xuzhen World has been raging for over thirty million years now, but our stance has always been passive.

    ¡±Your mother, Pavilion Master Qin, created the Sky-Connecting Pagoda. It can bring you to the True World. Anyway, it is unfortunate, but the Guanxuan Universe was never managed toe out on top since your father vanished.¡±

    Li Banzhi stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You are our final hope. If you die here¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhi¡­¡± Ye Guan muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t think we can escape.¡±

    Li Banzhi gripped Ye Guan¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°Trust me, your father isn¡¯t here, yes, but I will ensure your safety.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    He really wanted to make a move, but Lu Tian had been staring at him the whole time¡ªno, the mysterious and powerful being inside Lu Tian had been staring at him!

    He wasn¡¯t aware of the mysterious and powerful being¡¯s true prowess, but the mysterious voice inside the tiny pagoda had told him not to make a move.

    Of course, Ye Guan was also aware that he couldn¡¯t defeat the mysterious and powerful being inside Lu Tian.

    Rumble!

    A massive rift in space was torn open in the distant horizon, and out came a hundred Divine Generals.

    The powerhouses of the Guanxuan Academy started losing hope at the sight.

    The Divine Generals were simply too strong!

    The Ancient Guanxuan Guards were the only ones capable of taking them on, as the elites of the Guanxuan Academy were still at the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    ¡°Pass my orders!¡± Li Banzhi¡¯s voice pervaded the world as she said, ¡°The Guanxuan Universe has entered a state of war emergency! Elite cultivators at the Ultimate Realm and above are hereby asked to drop whatever they are doing and return to the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡°Please! The Guanxuan Academy and the Guanxuan Universe need your help!¡±

    The members of the Shadow Department dispersed, and Li Banzhi¡¯s orders soon spread to every corner of the Guanxuan Universe.

    A procession of elite cultivators rushed toward the Main Guanxuan Academy from all corners of the Guanxuan Universe. It was about time for them to serve the throne!

 Chapter 197: Ill Give Up on Living

    <h4>Chapter 197: I''ll Give Up on Living</h4>

    A state of war emergency!

    A state of war emergency meant that the entire Guanxuan Universe was under threat. In other words, the deration affected the entire Guanxuan Universe.

    The moment the deration spread, the Guanxuan Academies of the many worlds throughout the Guanxuan Universe sent their powerhouses to the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    Every teleportation array was used around the clock, and every Immortal Treasures Pavillion branch gathered all their resources to send powerhouses to the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    The aristocratic families and the n factions also had to send their top cultivators to the Main Guanxuan Academy within two days; the weaker members of their n would have to be prepared to be mobilized as the second line of defense.

    Every Dao Soldier, Immortal Soldier, and Guanxuan Guard was ordered to return to the Main Guanxuan Academy as quickly as possible. In summary, regardless of one¡¯s affiliation or even if one were a rogue cultivator, one had to go.

    If the Guanxuan Universe failed to repel its enemies, its destruction would follow.

    The state of war emergency had only been dered twice since the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s foundation. The first deration happened thirty million years ago, while the second one happened today.

    Li Banzhi¡¯s expression was grim.

    Li Banzhi knew that Lu Tian had a mysterious backer who wanted him to infiltrate the Main Guanxuan Academy and be its next Academy Master. However, it was unfortunate that she truly didn¡¯t expect Lu Tian¡¯s backer to be a Divine Spirit.

    In addition, so many Divine Spirits actually managed to escape the Xuzhen Battlefield and reach the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    Something untoward had to have happened at the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    To make matters worse, it was obvious that the Divine Spirits had a backer in the Guanxuan Committee. Otherwise, these Divine Spirits wouldn¡¯t have managed to infiltrate the Main Guanxuan Academy without anyone¡¯s knowledge.

    However, Li Banzhi couldn¡¯t be bothered with the root of the problem right now.

    Her main concern was to protect Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Aunt Zhi, can we summon the Sword Master?¡±

    Li Banzhi¡¯s expression was heavy as she said, ¡°If these Divine Spirits weren¡¯t here, we could summon the Sword Master.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused, and he asked, ¡°Why do they have to be absent?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but¡­¡± Li Banzhi exined, ¡°I know that after your father went to the True World, he seemed to have reached an agreement with the True God there.¡±

    <i>The True God?</i>

    Ye Guan asked inwardly, ¡°Master Pagoda, how strong is the True God?¡± Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Unimaginably strong.¡±

    <i>Unimaginably strong¡­ </i>Ye Guan went silent.

    Li Banzhi looked up and saw roughly eight hundred Divine Generals and twelve Divine Kings. Their numbers were tinypared to the powerhouses of the Guanxuan Universe, but the Divine Spirits were simply too strong.

    Even the Guanxuan Soldiers who had participated in close to a hundred battles in the Xuzhen World were being overwhelmed by the Divine Generals.

    Meanwhile, more than half of the ancestors that the aristocratic families and the n factions had summoned had already perished at the hands of the twelve Divine Kings.

    The ancestors of the aristocratic families and n factions were greater in numbers, but the twelve Divine Kings were suppressing the former rather than the other way around.

    However, it wasn¡¯t really a strange oue. Those from the True World were elites among elites, while the elites of the Guanxuan Academy were still stuck in the Xuzhen Battlefield. In other words, the Guanxuan Universe only had a handful of cultivators capable of standing their ground against these Divine Kings at the moment.

    Li Banzhi¡¯s expression was dark as she stared at the calm andposed Lu Tian in the distance. Lu Tian hadn¡¯t moved at all, and he was obviously the most dangerous person here.

    Just then, An You suddenly said, ¡°Young Master, Committee Head Li, the spacetime tunnels of the Xiaoguan Continent have been sealed. Our men also discovered traces of powerful auras around the spacetime tunnels.¡±

    Li Banzhi maintained a straight face as she asked, ¡°Can we contact the Xuzhen Battlefield?¡±

    ¡°We lost contact with the men we sent out of the Xiaoguan Continent¡­¡± An You trailed off and shook his head.

    Li Banzhi¡¯s eyes slowly closed. ¡°So the Xiaoguan Continent has been blockaded.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± An You nodded.

    ¡°If we¡¯ve lost contact with the Xuzhen Battlefield¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off before continuing. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s only a matter of time until they notice that something is wrong. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll soon send powerhouses over here.¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Li Banzhi and said, ¡°Aunt Zhi, I need someone to help me suppress that mysterious being inside Lu Tian.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t want to just stay under the protection of Li Banzhi and everyone else.

    Li Banzhi nced at Lu Tian before saying, ¡°Chief Seng Wu, please assist him.¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A rift in space abruptly appeared next to Ye Guan.

    Seng Wu walked out. He had been hiding in a pocket of space to protect Ye Guan at a critical juncture.

    Seng Wu made a sidelong nce at Lu Tian in the distance and smiled slightly.

    ¡°I really want to see just what kind of divine being you are¡­¡± muttered Seng Wu. He stepped forward and turned into a beam of light that made a beeline for Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian remained unperturbed. When it was just a few inches away from his face, a finger suddenly emerged from his be, and it lightly tapped the air.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The beam of light scattered, and the finger appeared right in front of Seng Wu.

    Seng Wu¡¯s pupils constricted. He brought his palms together and roared, ¡°Buddha¡¯s Illumination!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A Buddha light constructed from the Great Dao rushed out of Seng Wu to protect him. A loud explosion was born from the collision between the finger and the Buddha light, and it resulted in Seng Wu flying at least three kilometers away.

    It took Seng Wu quite a while before he could finally stop.

    The devastating blow had destroyed his physical body, leaving him with his divine soul. In addition, the space in a three-kilometer diameter around him had been annihted; nothing was left aside from an empty void.

    <i>I lost in just one exchange? </i>Seng Wu himself was astonished. <i>What?</i>

    Seng Wu had just fought someone for the very first time over the past thirty million years, but he actually lost in just one exchange? This was uneptable!

    Li Banzhi¡¯s expression was heavy.

    Lu Tian red at Ye Guan and sneered, ¡°It is indeed a pleasant surprise to see the son of the Sword Master.¡±

    Li Banzhi¡¯s expression fell as she said, ¡°The mysterious being in Lu Tian has taken control over Lu Tian¡¯s body.

    ¡°Brother Ye Guan!¡± shouted Ye Qing.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing hurriedly said, ¡°My teacher is willing to help. He can forcefully open a spacetime tunnel to the Xuzhen World. The people here cannot protect you anymore, so you have to go there.¡±

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    A low boom echoed as a powerful aura gushed out of Ye Qing.

    A middle-aged man appeared in front of Ye Qing. He waved his sleeve, and a three-kilometer ray of light shot into the sky. He split spacetime, space, and the world itself to forcefully create a spacetime tunnel amidst the blockade.

    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry up and go, Young Lord Ye!¡±

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    A long spear zipped across the air and struck the beam of light.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he turned around to find a man dressed in fiery gold armor. The man¡¯s long hair draped over his shoulders, and there were mes in his eyes as he stared at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man eximed, ¡°A Divine Emperor!¡±

    The cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe fell into despair upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words. A nket of solemness covered the entire battlefield, as a Divine Emperor was only slightly weaker than a Divine Sovereign.

    The Divine Emperor stared at the middle-aged man. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and thrust his spear toward the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man frowned. He waved his sleeve, and a shower of golden beams flew toward the Divine Emperor.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A dazzling light briefly pervaded the entire Guanxuan Academy.

    <i>Shwaaa!</i>

    A crisp noise echoed as the beams of light were reduced to nothing but ashes by the ming long spear. In the blink of an eye, the long spear reached the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s pupils constricted at the sight, and he hurriedly punched the spear. The spear was stopped, but the collision between the fist and the spear created a cataclysmic explosion seemingly capable of destroying the world.

    The Divine Emperor vanished.

    The middle-aged man frowned.

    He gestured with his hand and unleashed a wave of terrifying energy.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The skies briefly turned pitch-ck as the two flew at least a hundred meters away.

    <i>Lu Tian </i>smirked at the sight.

    Ye Guan saw that and asked, ¡°Why is he not moving?¡±

    Li Banzhi didn¡¯t reply. She turned toward An You and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    An You¡¯s voice deepened as he said, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has sessfully opened a pathway to the Eternal World. We can go anytime."

    With that, Li Banzhi turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure we will encounter many Divine Spirits if we were to go to the Xuzhen Battlefield. The Academy cannot guarantee your safety if we were to choose that route.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something wrong with the Committee members in charge of the Xuzhen Battlefield, so the journey there will undoubtedly be treacherous. I suggest you go to the Eternal World first. The Eternal World is the home of spirits, and your mother founded the Martial Court in the Eternal World.

    ¡°The Martial God Guards of the Eternal World were also personally trained by your mother, and a hundred Martial God Guards will escort you to the Eternal World.¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Li Banzhi and asked, ¡°What happens when I leave? Are you all going to stay here?¡±

    ¡°We¡ª-¡± Li Banzhi started.

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and added, ¡°Aunt Zhi, please don¡¯t try to fool me by saying nonsense about keeping the bigger picture in mind.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to the powerhouses of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Each one of them fought bravely against the Divine Spirits.

    ¡°You¡¯re all going to stay here and die.¡± Ye Guan pointed out.

    Li Banzhi stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You¡¯re just going to die here with us if you don¡¯t leave, and¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Sword Master¡¯s son, yes, but I¡¯m still just a human being like you people. Aren¡¯t our lives equal?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Li Banzhi was stunned.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°I really hate it when people arbitrarily ce value on the lives of people as if all lives aren¡¯t born equal. I don¡¯t think my life is more valuable than your lives just because I¡¯m the Sword Master¡¯s son.

    ¡±If I leave, I will never be able to forgive myself.¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the Sword Sect disciples fighting for their lives and said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in living if I have to sacrifice the lives of my brothers and beloved ones for it. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just give up on living.¡±

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    A spacetime rift made out of the Great Dao manifested above everyone and a thousand Divine Spirits d in ck armor walked out of the rift. Each figure d in ck armor was a Divine General.

    The cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe went beyond pallid. However, it seemed that their despair could still go deeper, as the Divine Generals were apanied by ten giants.

    The giants were so formidable that every step they took created shockwaves that spread throughout the entire Xiaoguan Continent.

    Each giant wielded a spear in their right hand and a shield in their left hand, and they red fiercely at the cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡°Giant Divine Spirits!¡± Chen Guanzi cried out. He went as white as a sheet of paper at the terrifying sight, but he didn¡¯t stop moving on the battlefield.

    Giant Divine Spirits were formidable foes, and it was a fact that those who were unlucky enough to fight them knew all too well. The Giant Divine Spirits brought about a wave of despair throughout the battlefield.

    <i>Rip!</i>

    All of a sudden, the space next to Ye Guan split open, and a young girl walked out of the rift. The young girl was wearing a in dress, and she was barefoot as she stepped onto the battlefield.

    The young girl opened her palm, revealing amand token that quickly took to the skies.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The statues of eight young girls in the Nether Pce abruptly opened their eyes, and a wave of terrifying energy burst out of the pce.

 Chapter 198: Great War!

    <h4>Chapter 198: Great War!</h4>

    The Nether Pce!

    Many people turned toward the barefoot young girl with curious looks.

    The Nether Pce was part of the academy, but it was an organization d in mystery. In fact, it was rare to see a member of the Nether Pce outside the pce, so most of the people here weren¡¯t familiar with the Nether Pce.

    Could the Nether Pce fight a thousand Divine Generals and multiple Giant Divine Spirits?

    The young girl¡¯s identity was Nether Maiden.

    Momentster, the space behind her ripped open, and another young girl appeared.

    The young girl was riding on a pig, and there was arge saber on her back. The incongruous sight was absurd, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but cast astounded gazes on the young girl.

    The pig beneath her exuded a powerful aura, and everyone could ascertain its age.

    The pig took a few steps forward. The young girl nced at Ye Guan before turning to look at Nether Maiden.

    ¡°That brat is Old Yang¡¯s grandson?¡± she asked.

    Nether Maiden looked down at Ye Guan and nodded in confirmation.

    .

    Meanwhile, the pig-riding young girl examined Ye Guan. She broke out into a smile and said, ¡°What a young Great Sword Sovereign. <i>Hehe, </i>he seems to be more talented than his father and grandfather. He¡¯s also much more handsome!¡±

    ¡°Where are the rest?¡± asked Nether Maiden.

    The pig-riding young girl grinned and said, ¡°They¡¯reing over.¡±

    The Nether Maiden nodded gently and looked ahead. The massive Giant Divine Spirits were roaring fiercely and were rushing toward the two of them. They thrust their spears forward, and a wave of energy swept past the world.

    A stern light flitted across the pig-riding young girl¡¯s eyes. She took to the skies and shed out with her long saber.

    <i>Shwaaa!</i>

    A three-kilometer-long saber light was unleashed, and the collision resulted in a deafening explosion. The surrounding kilometer of space crumbled and shattered as a result of the attack.

    A Giant Divine Spirit was forced a few kilometers away, but the pig-riding young girl remained unscathed.

    <i>Lu Tian </i>frowned deeply while the cultivators of the Guanxuan Academy rejoiced.

    They could finally see hope!

    Li Banzhi heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have that much knowledge of the Nether Pce.

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t build the Nether Pce. It was older, as it was established during the era of Sword Master Qingshan. In other words, it wasn¡¯t strange that those born during the Sword Master¡¯s era weren¡¯t familiar with the Nether Pce.

    Li Banzhi wasn¡¯t an exception to that, but she decided to ask the Nether Pce for assistance, as she was aware that they had been standing on the side of Ye Guan¡¯s grandfather.

    The Nether Pce¡¯s prowess surprised even Li Banzhi.

    <i>Lu Tian</i> directed a cold gaze at Ye Guan, but he didn¡¯t make a move.

    A voice echoed in <i>Lu Tian¡¯s</i> ears. ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t we kill Ye Guan first?¡±

    The voice hade from the true Lu Tian.

    <i>Lu Tian¡¯s</i> eyes never left Ye Guan as he responded, ¡°Someone hiding in the dark is staring at me, and they¡¯re waiting for me to make a move.¡±

    <i>Someone in the dark? Who? </i>Lu Tian was disturbed.

    <i>Lu Tian¡¯s</i> gaze pierced the starry skies, and a sinister smile soon appeared on his lips.

    Meanwhile, the remaining Giant Divine Spirits let out a fierce roar. Their roars created a powerful soundwave attack capable of killing those with low cultivation bases.

    The nine Giant Divine Spirits rushed toward the pig-riding young girl, but the space around them copsed, creating a void that greedily devoured everything around it. The nine Giant Divine Spirits were helplessly immobilized by the void.

    A young girl wearing a green skirt appeared in front of everyone.

    She was the Boundary Maiden!

    The young girl riding on the pig suddenly appeared beside the Boundary Maiden.

    The leader of the Divine Generals saw that, and he ordered fiercely, ¡°Kill them first!¡±

    The nine Giant Divine Spirits stumbled their way out of the void, and they immediately charged toward the young girls once they were out of the void.

    However, a multitude of golden lights suddenly pelted down on them from up above; the golden lights were like swords, and they sliced through space as they made quick work of the Divine Generals.

    The leader of the Divine Generals was stupefied, but he quickly recovered his wits and yelled, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Immediately afterward, a deafening boom echoed as the golden light struck a few hundred Divine Generals. A young girl that was shrouded in a golden hue stood at the edge of the beams of golden light, and she chased after the Divine Generals.

    The temperature suddenly plummeted, and it seemed as if winter had arrived in the blink of an eye. A few hundred Divine Generals froze as ten thousand des made out of ice swarmed them like locusts.

    The des made out of ice sliced the ice statues into innumerable chunks of ice.

    The Divine Spirits hurriedly attempted to repair their fleshly bodies.

    ¡°Die!¡± a ferocious roar echoed, and the souls of the Divine Generals were reduced to nothingness.

    The Oblivion Maiden was here. She swept a cool gaze at the remaining Divine Generals while petting a fox in her bosom.

    The rest of the Divine Generals didn¡¯t dare to advance anymore. They receded like a tide with fear stered over their faces. The ten Giant Divine Spirits felt the same, but they bravely red at the young girls standing next to each other.

    The Nether Maiden, the pig-riding young girl, the Light Maiden, the Boundary Maiden, and the Ice Maiden stared coolly at the Divine Spirits.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them leave!¡± the Nether Maiden yelled.

    The sisters rushed toward the Divine Spirits.

    The leader of the Divine Generals yelled, ¡°Stop them!¡±

    The Divine Generals rushed to meet the young girls with the Giant Divine Spirits at the helm.

    An intense battle ensured; space shook violently as cracks quickly formed across the surrounding spacetime.

    Meanwhile, the battles inside Guanxuan Academy were no less fiercer than the battles outside. The Divine Spirits had dispatched their strongest warriors, so Li Banzhi didn¡¯t allow those unqualified to participate in the battle.

    She ordered them to retreat as quickly as possible.

    One had to be an Ultimate Realm cultivator at the very least to be qualified to join the battles here. In other words, a cultivator below the Ultimate Realm would only be throwing their lives away if they were to stand against the Divine Spirits.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    A dazzling sword light briefly pervaded the air as a Divine King was forced at least a hundred meters away by Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    The Divine King eventually came to a halt and looked down. He was surprised to see that his long spear had shattered. He frowned and cast a fearful nce at the sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand.

    The gap between their cultivation bases should have allowed the Divine King to crush Ye Guan in the proverbial blink of an eye, but he couldn¡¯t gain the upperhand over Ye Guan.

    The Divine King was finally convinced that it was all because of Ye Guan¡¯s sword¡ªit was too strong.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time that the Divine King lost a spear in his battle against Ye Guan. In fact, the broken spear in his hand was the sixth spear that perished beneath Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Regardless of the spear¡¯s rank, Ye Guan¡¯s sword had destroyed them instantly and without fail in just one collision. The Divine King was aware that an extremely powerful divine sword existed in the Guanxuan Universe¡ªthe Qingxuan Sword.

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t possibly be that sword.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He had been courageously fighting a Divine King by himself, but the gap between his <i>physical realm</i>, and his cultivation realm was simply too huge for him to surpass with just grit alone.

    In addition, Ao Qianqian was no longer with him, so every sword move he performed consumed a ton of profound energy. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Path Sword, he wouldn¡¯t have been able tost this long against a Divine King.

    At this point, there were fifteen Divine Kings around his area. Each one of them was unbelievably strong.

    Ye Guan¡¯s goal had been to kill the Divine King using the speed he had always been proud of, but his godly speed seemed mediocre at best in front of a Divine King.

    All of a sudden, the Divine King in front of Ye Guan melted into nothingness.

    <i>Rip! </i>

    The spacetime in front of Ye Guan was torn open, and a Divine King emerged from it.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted, and he hurriedly thrust his sword.

    The Divine King ahead of Ye Guan had no choice but to defend himself, but a cold light shed behind Ye Guan. Ye Guan¡¯s blood ran cold as he realized that two Divine Kings had joined forces to attack him!

    The Divine King in front of Ye Guan was just a distraction; the killing blow woulde from the Divine King behind him.

    The turn of events happened so fast that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t find any way to avoid the oing attack.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    A figure abruptly appeared behind Ye Guan, and roughly ten thousand shadow-like projections flew toward the Divine King behind Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Divine King was sent flying away, and he left behind a trail of destruction as he flew into the distance.

    Ye Guan whipped around and was surprised to find a young girl standing in front of him. The short-haired young girl was wearing a ck dress, and she was facing away from him.

    The short-haired young girl turned toward him. She stared at him intently before she eventually smiled and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shadow Maiden, and I¡¯m your grandfather¡¯s friend.¡±

    <i>My grandfather¡¯s friend? </i>Ye Guan was stunned. It seemed even his grandfather had many friends, just like his father.

    The young girl chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Ye Guan was startled, but he quicklyposed himself and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the time for him to act cool; he had to be humble and ept someone else¡¯s help.

    The Shadow Maiden saw Ye Guan¡¯s reaction, and she was just about to say something when a rift in space suddenly manifested in the distance.

    A figure emerged from the rit, and a resplendent golden light made out of the Great Dao pervaded the skies. A middle-aged man d in golden armor soon appeared under everyone¡¯s gazes.

    A curved saber was on his waist, and his left hand was holding the curved saber. It was a peculiar weapon with many holes in it, but its pitch-ck color instilled fear in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    The space around Guanxuan Academy distorted heavily. The Heavenly Dao of the Xiaoguan Continent worked hard to repair the space to no avail.

    The middle-aged man was a Divine Emperor.

    Li Banzhi red at the middle-aged man, but she remained calm.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gazended on Ye Guan.

    His eyes narrowed as he roared, ¡°So you¡¯re the Sword Master¡¯s son!¡±

    He decisively stepped forward and swung his curved saber.

    <i>Rip! </i>

    A three-kilometer-long golden saber light manifested and pierced the skies, seemingly splitting both heaven and earth from each other.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted, and his heart jumped. He couldn¡¯t possibly defend himself against such an attack, so he decisively took Master Pagoda out of the tiny pagoda.

    He couldn¡¯t fight anymore, so he decided to leave the rest to Master Pagoda.

    <i>This little bastard is so mean¡­</i> Little Pagoda sighed.

    Ye Guan hugged Master Pagoda tightly as he stared at the oing saber light.

    Bitterness filled his heart. He had just learned of his true identity, but his enemies had sent their cream of the crop elites to kill him.

    <i>Can¡¯t they give me a chance? </i>

    The golden saber light was about to hit Ye Guan when a young girl wearing a white skirt appeared in front of him. The young girl¡¯s hands were behind her back as she stared with an eerie calm at the oing golden saber light.

 Chapter 199: Who Dares To Threaten The Yang Family?

    <h4>Chapter 199: Who Dares To Threaten The Yang Family?</h4>

    The young girl wearing a white skirt stared coldly at the oing golden saber light and opened her mouth.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    A massive mouth appeared in the sky, startling everyone fighting in the skies.

    The mouth bit down and soon devoured the golden saber light.

    Everyone stared agape at the young girl wearing a white skirt.

    Who was she?

    The middle-aged man d in golden armor stared calmly at the young girl wearing a white skirt. Thetter stared calmly at him as well.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The middle-aged man in golden armor vanished and moved at breakneck speeds.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A streak of golden saber light descended, seemingly splitting the world into two. The young girl wearing a white skirt vanished, and a loud explosion urred in the skies as a white beam of light collided with the golden saber light.

    <i>Kaboom! </i>

    The collision generated a force so strong that a shockwave spread in all directions at the moment of impact, shaking those unprepared for it.

    The ten thousand mountains around Trial Peak disintegrated, while those with low cultivation bases perished upon being hit by the shockwave.

    The Shadow Maiden flickered and stood in front of Ye Guan to protect him from the shockwave. Shadows manifested in front of Ye Guan as the Shadow Maiden defended Ye Guan against the remnant forces of the battle up ahead.

    The world quickly turned chaotic. Fortunately, the young girl wearing a white skirt and the Divine Emperor she was fighting decided to enter a pocket in the spacetime domain to continue their fight there.

    <i>Lu Tian </i>turned to Li Banzhi and snickered, ¡°As expected of the Committee Head of the Guanxuan Academy and the de facto leader of the Guanxuan Universe. I¡¯m sure we surprised you, but it feels as though you saw using.¡±

    Li Banzhi turned to <i>Lu Tian</i> and said, ¡°I am curious about who let you inside.¡±

    <i>Lu Tian </i>chuckled and said, ¡°Committee Head Li, you¡¯re intelligent, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll quickly discover the truth. No, I think you already know their identity; you simply refuse to believe it.¡±

    Li Banzhi went silent.

    <i>Lu Tian</i> smirked and added, ¡°I wanted to destroy the entire Guanxuan Universe in one shot, but I didn¡¯t expect to see the Sword Master¡¯s son in the flesh. It was indeed a pleasant surprise.¡±

    ¡°I have something to ask,¡± Li Banzhi said.

    <i>Lu Tian </i>smiled, ¡°I can see what you¡¯re trying to do here, Committee Head, but it¡¯s fine. I want to buy some time as well, so go ahead and ask away.¡±

    Li Banzhi red at <i>Lu Tian</i> and asked, ¡°Lu Tian isn¡¯t the real Chosen One, right?¡±

    <i>Lu Tian</i> scoffed, ¡°Is that important at this point?¡±

    ¡°Probably not,¡± said Li Banzhi, ¡°Probably not. Those two Daoists wouldn¡¯t have chosen someone with such a poor character.¡±

    <i>Lu Tian</i> nced at Ye Guan in the distance and said, ¡°Committee Head Li, I have to admit that your Young Master is quite outstanding. He can stand toe-to-toe against a few talents from the True World. I can see the Sword Master in him, so I have to kill him, even if I have to sacrifice everyone who came here with me.¡±

    Li Banzhi red at <i>Lu Tian</i> and said, ¡°You can try.¡±

    ¡°<i>Haha!</i>¡± <i>Lu Tian </i>suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Committee Head Li, my men are here.¡±

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime tunnel manifested behind <i>Lu Tian</i>, and a terrifying aura was felt from it.

    Li Banzhi stared with narrowed eyes at the spacetime tunnel until she saw a man and a woman emerge from the tunnel.

    The man was d in pitch-ck armor with a long spear in hand.

    His hair was bright red, and his eyes were like burning magma.

    Meanwhile, the woman had a full head of white hair, and she wore armor exuding frost. A round mirror seemingly made out of ice was in her right hand, and her gaze was cold and indifferent as she swept her gaze across the battlefield.

    Everyone felt a shiver down their spine the moment they saw the woman.

    ¡°The me Master and the Frost Master!¡±

    An You¡¯s expression darkened. In the True World, only those with their ownnds deserved to be called a <i>Master</i>. Masters only listened to the orders of powerful Divine Spirits, and they were akin to subordinate kings beneath an emperor.

    .

    Those with their own territories in the True World were extremely powerful, and despite the True World¡¯s long history, it had only seen ten or so Masters, but two of those few Masters had actuallye here.

    An You was terrified. Their enemies wanted to kill Ye Guan at all costs.

    Li Banzhi waspletely silent.

    She had underestimated the True World¡¯s ambitions.

    The True World obviously didn¡¯t want to give Ye Guan any chance to be even stronger, as they had dispatched their strongest warriors toe here and kill him.

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    The spacetime tunnel behind the me Master and the Frost Master quivered, and a swarm of Divine Spirits d in ming armor and frosty armor walked out. There were three thousand of them, and each of them was a Divine General.

    They were clearly the best troops of the two Masters.

    The Frost Master and the me Master nodded at <i>Lu Tian</i>.

    Li Banzhi¡¯s heart sank upon seeing that. <i>Lu Tian¡¯s</i> position was clearly higher than theirs.

    Worry flitted across Li Banzhi¡¯s face, and she stared at the starry skies.

    The Guanxuan Academy¡¯s elites from the Xuzhen World had to pick up the pace, or they would find nothing but ruins upon their arrival.

    <i>Lu Tian</i> chuckled and said, ¡°Committee Head Li, it¡¯ll end quickly if your men don¡¯t arrive soon.¡±

    <i>Lu Tian</i> nced at Ye Guan in the distance and said, ¡°You two, kill him. I¡¯ll take care of the lurker.¡±

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    The me Master vanished. A bright and menacing fireball streaked across the sky and headed straight for Ye Guan. The me Master clearly didn¡¯t want to waste any time with a weakling.

    Ye Guan stared grimly at the oing fireball.

    The Divine Spirits of the True World truly wanted to kill him today. Ye Guan felt helpless.

    He waspletely powerless against such strong powerhouses, and it was a feeling that he had never really liked.

    The mysterious voice in the tiny pagoda said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. This battle is way beyond you, and you shouldn¡¯t interfere. Keep calm, and don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°All right, I won¡¯t think about it,¡± said Ye Guan before shouting, ¡°Fight! Go fight!¡±

    The mysterious voice didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Why are you so worried?¡± asked Little Pagoda. ¡°He¡¯s smart. I¡¯m sure he also knows that he can¡¯t possibly participate in a fight way above his league.¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± said the mysterious voice, ¡°I was foolish.¡±

    Meanwhile, right before the me Master was about to attack Ye Guan, the space in front of Ye Guan was torn open, and a young girl walked out of the rift.

    The young girl was wearing a simple long skirt with cloud patterns. Her back was facing Ye Guan as she stuck her finger out and pointed at the oing fireball¡ªno, long spear.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, but the long spear came to a halt. The young girl stopped the long spear with just a finger.

    The me Master frowned. He roared and retracted his long spear before performing a sweeping strike.

    The young girl pointed at him using another finger.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The mes of the me Master¡¯s long spear were extinguished at once, and he was sent flying at least a thousand meters away.

    The young girl flicked her sleeve, and the raging mes in front of her vanished into thin air as if they had never been there.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart jumped at the terrifying sight.

    The young girl¡¯s strength was beyond hisprehension.

    The young girl slowly approached the me Master, but she suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Guan with a smile before asking, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The young girl¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°My name is Qi Bitian[1], and I am above the heavens.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you know her?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°I do!¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, did you follow all three generations of our family?¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent at the straightforward question.

    Meanwhile, Li Banzhi heaved a sigh of relief. She wasn¡¯t aware of Qi Bitian¡¯s identity, as thetter wasn¡¯t from Li Banzhi¡¯s generation. However, the Nether Pce had clearly ordered Qi Bitian toe here.

    Li Banzhi was surprised to see that the Nether Pce had such an elite, but she started wondering why such elites were absent in the Xuzhen Great War.

    However, they mobilized and came here upon hearing that Ye Guan was in danger.

    Could it be that the grandfather preferred his grandson over his son?

    Qi Bitian examined Ye Guan and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let others bully you.¡±

    The me Master stared at Qi Bitian. He didn¡¯t seem angry, but he carefully examined his opponent. Suddenly, he took a step forward, and a powerful energy enveloped the entire Guanxuan Universe.

    The me Master unleashed his Fire Domain.

    A fierce re shed in Qi Bitian¡¯s eyes as she clenched her fist and punched out.

    Qi Bitian¡¯s punch destroyed the me Master¡¯s Fire Domain. However, the me Master had taken advantage of the distraction to approach Qi Bitian. He took a stance with his spear before thrusting it toward Qi Bitian with all his might.

    mes gushed out like a tidal wave as the me Master¡¯s spear approached Qi Bitian.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An ear-splitting explosion echoed.

    The mes vanished, and the me Master flew away.

    However, the Frost Master appeared behind Qi Bitian.

    Qi Bitian whipped around and punched out.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The Frost Master¡¯s frost light shattered into innumerable light particles. The Frost Master took to the skies and pointed her round mirror at Qi Bitian. Icicles poured out of the mirror and descended toward Qi Bitian like a torrential downpour.

    There were so many icicles that just a nce at their numbers was enough to instill fear in just about anyone, but Qi Bitian remained calm. She stomped with her right foot and took to the skies.

    Qi Bitian¡¯s figure flickered as she destroyed hundreds of icicles with every single move.

    Meanwhile, the Frost Master turned into a beam of frost that shot toward Qi Bitian.

    Qi Bitian raised her chin and swung both of her hands down.

    A<i> </i>powerful burst of energy struck the Frost Master and the me Master, sending them flying away.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A shadow flickered past Qi Bitian and made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    The Frost Master and the me Master recovered in mid-air and rushed toward Qi Bitian to stop her from protecting Ye Guan.

    An You¡¯s expression fell, and he yelled, ¡°A Divine Sovereign!¡±

    He decisively jumped in front of Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Master, run!¡±

    A Divine Sovereign was a powerful elite among the Divine Spirits.

    ¡°Who dares to threaten the Yang Family?!¡± A crisp and resonant voice echoed throughout the battlefield, and a woman d in a white shirt appeared in front of Ye Guan. She stared at the oing shadow and yelled, ¡°Netherworld Destiny!¡±

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A rift in space manifested overhead, and a dim beam of light emerged from the rift.

    1. Æí±ÈÌì - Her Chinese name Means Æí - Pray ±È - Inparison /plete with Ìì - the skies ??

 Chapter 200: Stay Here and Watch Our Performance

    <h4>Chapter 200: Stay Here and Watch Our Performance</h4>

    Netherworld Destiny!

    A dim light shot out, and everything within its reach was obliterated inch by inch.

    The dim light abruptly vanished, but it reappeared in the hands of the woman in white.

    She thrust the dim light forward.

    The cataclysmic might of the dim light created cracks in the world itself.

    A middle-aged man appeared in front of the woman in white, and he was wielding a giant de. The giant de collided with Netherworld Destiny, and a stalemate ensued.

    The woman in white was furious. She transformed into a beam of dim light and sent the middle-aged man flying.

    However, the middle-aged man wasn¡¯t a pushover. A pitch-ck shadow manifested in front of the woman in white, and the shadow burst out, causing cracks to appear all over the world.

    The woman in white had no choice but to retreat at least a few kilometers away, but she wasn¡¯t idle while she was retreating. Mid-retreat, she hurled a javelin of dim light toward the middle-aged man.

    The dim light was so fast that it reached the middle-aged man in just a few milliseconds.

    The middle-aged man had to retreat and avoid the javelin of dim light.

    Momentster, the woman in white and the middle-aged man attacked each other fiercely, causing tremors to spread all over the Guanxuan Universe.

    Their attacks contained so much energy that the Guanxuan Universe was starting to copse under their might.

    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Dao of the Guanxuan Universe gave up on repairing the world. There were too many powerhouses wreaking havoc on the world for it to keep up with the repairs. In the end, it gave up and tried to escape.

    It was only here for a job, and now that it could no longer do its job. It had decided that the best next course of action was to run before anything else. It also wasn¡¯t really qualified to intervene in the battle between such powerful elites.

    The elites of the Guanxuan Academy and the Divine Generals shifted their battlefields a few hundred kilometers away.

    They had done it voluntarily, as the elites around Ye Guan were too strong. The remnant forces of their moves alone were enough for them to perish. In the end, both sides unanimously decided to stay reasonably far from the main battlefield.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was solemn. The woman in white was most likely from his grandfather¡¯s generation. Ye Guan had to admit that the elites of his grandfather¡¯s generation were fierce and extremely powerful beings.

    The woman in white and the middle-aged man were too strong.

    The force that their moves generated was strong enough to destroy the entire world.

    It was a great thing that the two had decided to fight in a pocket of spacetime. If they hadn¡¯t done that, it would have only been a matter of time before the Guanxuan Universe was destroyed.

    .

    <i>Lu Tian</i> frowned. He realized that the woman in white who had decided to step out and protect Ye Guan from the Divine Sovereign wasn¡¯t the mysterious being who had been keeping an eye on him from the dark.

    The woman in white wielding Netherworld Destiny was extremely strong¡ªit wasn¡¯t strange, as only those who were extremely powerful could stand their ground against a Divine Sovereign.

    However, if even a Divine Sovereign wasn¡¯t enough to lure the mysterious being out from the dark; just who were they? Were they stronger than a Divine Sovereign?

    <i>Lu Tian¡¯s </i>frown deepened<i>.</i> He raised his guard up to its limit. Who were these people, and where had theye from?

    The war between the True World and the Guanxuan Universe had been ongoing for many years now, so the denizens of the True World had long known the identities of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s cream of the crop elites.

    However, Lu Tian had never seen these elites before. In other words, these people weren¡¯t participants in that great war many years ago. To make matters worse, they were extremely powerful.

    <i>Which generation are they from? </i>Lu Tian was confused.

    Li Banzhi stared at the woman wielding Netherworld Destiny and eximed, ¡°Lady Tianxiu!¡±

    Li Banzhi wasn¡¯t exactly familiar with Lady Tianxiu. However, Li Banzhi was aware that Lady Tianxiu was from the same generation as Sword Master Qingshan. Li Banzhi was surprised to find so many elites from Sword Master Qingshan¡¯s generation in one ce.

    In addition, each and every one of them was incredibly strong.

    Lady Tianxiu was particrly strong, and this was evidenced by how she could stand toe-to-toe against a Divine Sovereign and even suppress thetter.

    A Divine Sovereign was a peak cultivator even throughout the True Universe, but such a powerful existence was actually being suppressed.

    Li Banzhi suddenly recalled something. She turned to An You and asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    An You said somberly, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the Eternal World¡¯s Immortal Treasures Martial Court. They¡¯ve dispatched their elites to reinforce us, and they¡¯ll arrive in an hour.¡±

    <i>An hour¡­ </i>Li Banzhi frowned slightly. <i>An hour would be toote. </i>

    An You exined, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate, but the Eternal World is simply too far.¡±

    ¡°How about the Xuzhen World?¡± asked Li Banzhi.

    An You shook his head and said, ¡°The spacetime tunnels leading to Xuzhen World have been taken over by the True World cultivators. We can¡¯t evenmunicate with them through transmission talismans.

    ¡°Aside from that, more and more Divine Spirits are rushing over here in droves.¡±

    ¡°One hour,¡± Li Banzhi suddenly said, ¡°We just have to hold out for one more hour.

    An You stared deeply at Li Banzhi.

    Li Banzhi exined, ¡°Taichu Jing and the others at the Xuzhen World must have already noticed that something is off. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re doing everything they can to reinforce the Academy as we speak.¡±

    Li Banzhi¡¯s expression suddenly changed upon recalling something. ¡°The traitor from the Xuzhen World will arrive first before any reinforcements, and they¡¯ll definitely try to kill us as soon as possible.¡±

    An You asked, ¡°How will we know the traitor¡¯s identity?¡±

    Li Banzhi looked up at the starry skies and muttered, ¡°The traitor is the first one to arrive here from the Xuzhen World.¡±

    An You went silent. <i>Just who was the traitor?</i>

    Lady Tianxiu and the other young girls of the Nether Pce hade to help us, but the Guanxuan Academy was still slowly but surely copsing beneath the pressure. The Divine Generals and Divine Kings were simply too strong.

    The Sword Sect disciples and the Ancient Guanxuan Guards were the only ones capable of standing toe-to-toe against the Divine Spirits, but even they could barely fight the Divine Spirits.

    The Guanxuan Academy had more cultivators, but the quality of the Guanxuan Academy cultivators paled inparison to the Divine Kings, so fighting thetter was a struggle for the former.

    To make matters worse, killing these divine spirits was impossible, as they would quickly resurrect themselves upon dying.

    Of course, they were weakened post-death, but they were still far too strong for an average Guanxuan Academy student to handle.

    Things weren¡¯t looking good for the Guanxuan Academy.

    Li Banzhi frowned. She was aware of the peril as well.

    There was only one way to truly kill a divine spirit, and it could only be employed with the help of the Sky-Connecting Pagoda in the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    However, there weren¡¯t any Sky-Connecting Pagodas here, so the Guanxuan Academy could only hold out.

    <i>Lu Tian</i> frowned and stared at Ye Guan. He knew that if he failed to kill Ye Guan today, it would be extremely difficult for him to do something like this in the future.

    This was an extremely rare opportunity. Moreover, Ye Guan was already a monstrous talent. If he were allowed to continue growing, he would definitely be a huge headache to the True World.

    <i>Lu Tian</i> decided to get rid of Ye Guan today, regardless of the price he had to pay!

    With that thought in mind, <i>Lu Tian</i> extended his hands. A huge pitch-ck imprint floated up from his palms. Momentster, the imprint turned into a dark light that stretched for several kilometers.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The dark light abruptly became a whirlpool¡ªit was a teleportation array.

    Li Banzhi¡¯s pupils constricted, and she bellowed, ¡°Activate the formation!¡±

    <i>RUMBLE!</i>

    A talisman buried in the depths of the Guanxuan Academy shone brightly. A resplendent light illuminated the skies, and roughly a hundred thousand rays of light made out of the Great Dao shot out from the Guanxuan Academy.

    The rays of light aimed at the dark whirlpool and flew toward it, tearing apart everything in its path.

    All of a sudden, a colossal demonic beast rushed out of the dark whirlpool.

    The demonic beast was at least three hundred meters tall, and two horns were sticking out of its forehead. It looked as buff as an ox, while its entire body was covered in sturdy ck scales. It also had a thick tail.

    The demonic beast hollered and stomped.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The rays of light made out of the Great Dao shattered, but the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s array remained steadfast and started pushing it back.

    The world trembled as it took a few steps backward, terrifying everyone.

    All of a sudden, a golden ray of light shot out from underground. It made a beeline for the demonic beast.

    The demonic beast was furious. It clenched its fists and punched out.

    The golden ray of light shattered along with spacetime itself, but the shrapnel of the explosion burst out in all directions. The fragments contained so much power that the space in its trajectory was shattered and torn apart.

    The demonic beast rapidly retreated. Momentster, it lifted its head and roared.

    Its sturdy ck scales started exuding a dark light, and they started wriggling, seemingly alive.

    Meanwhile, another golden ray of light shot out from underground. The demonic beast jumped and punched the oing attack.

    The golden ray of light shattered once more, but the demonic beast wasn¡¯t done just yet. It struck the ground and split it into two, creating a deep ravine.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The ground crumbled, and a kilometer-deep abyss was formed. The demonic beast jumped into the abyss. Soon, the ground trembled, and explosions incessantly echoed from underground.

    Li Banzhi¡¯s expression fell. She seemed to have sensed something as she lifted her head and stared at the dark whirlpool. An intense and powerful aura was seeping out of the dark whirlpool, filling Li Banzhi¡¯s heart with trepidation.

    It seemed that the True World had finally decided to go all-out upon discovering the presence of the Sword Master¡¯s descendant.

    Li Banzhi¡¯s expression was extremely dark as she looked at the dark whirlpool.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Aunt Zhi, let me do it!¡±

    Li Banzhi stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t bother to exin as he unsheathed his sword.

    However, Ao Qianqian suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s visage was pallid, but her injuries had more or less healed.

    ¡°Let me follow you!¡± said Ao Qianqian.

    Ye Guan was about to reject the offer, but Ao Qianqian pressed her forehead against Ye Guan¡¯s forehead before the former could even speak.

    Ao Qianqian turned into a ray of light and entered Ye Guan¡¯s be.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s aura rose explosively.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He was silent as he turned into a beam of sword light.

    He streaked across the skies and reached the dark whirlpool in the blink of an eye.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    A Divine King appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly as he swung the Path Sword.

    The Divine King didn¡¯t bother retreating. He moved even closer to Ye Guan with a spear in hand.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    However, the Divine King¡¯s spear shattered upon making contact with Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    The Divine King¡¯s pupils shrank.

    He decided to retreat, but lightning shed beneath Ye Guan¡¯s feet.

    Thunderp! Ye Guan had changed. Ao Qianqian¡¯s cultivation realm enhanced his abilities, allowing him to move even faster than usual.

    <i>Shwik! </i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck the Divine King¡¯s forehead. The Divine King¡¯s fleshly body copsed and perished, but the Divine King was horrified to find that his <i>true</i> body had been inflicted with a fatal wound, and he would soon perish.

    <i>How could this be?! </i>The Divine King was in disbelief. <i>His sword dealt a fatal blow to my true body?! This is impossible! T-t-this can¡¯t be!</i>

    The Divine King roared as if he had gone mad.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was already in front of the dark whirlpool. He was about to destroy it with the Path Sword when Li Banzhi shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Ye Guan turned and saw <i>Lu Tian</i> moving toward him.

    It turned out that <i>Lu Tian</i> couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    Ye Guan was startled, but he didn¡¯t even attempt to retreat.

    There was no point in retreating; <i>Lu Tian</i> was too strong for him to escape.

    Ye Guan was about to throw all caution to the wind when a hand suddenlynded on his shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them bully you. Just stay here and watch our performance!¡±

 Chapter 201: Mowing People Down in Swathes

    <h4>Chapter 201: Mowing People Down in Swathes</h4>

    Ye Guan was about to turn around when ady appeared in front of him. She was wearing a light purple dress, and a red ribbon was wrapped around her slender waist.

    Her dark ck hair stretched down to her waist, and she looked extremely elegant.

    She was holding a sword as well.

    <i>A swordswoman?</i> Ye Guan froze as he stared at her.

    The woman took a stance with her sword and shed out.

    It was a calm sword move with neither sword intent nor sword force, but¡­

    <i>Lu Tian</i> seemed to have thrown himself toward the woman¡¯s sword, and he was forced at least a hundred meters away.

    <i>Lu Tian</i> looked down at his right hand and saw a deep wound in his palm.

    <i>Lu Tian¡¯s</i> eyes narrowed as he looked at the sword-wielding woman. Eventually, he scoffed and said, ¡°So it¡¯s you¡ªthe fourth strongest swordsman in the world¡ªMu Tiandao.¡±

    Mu Tiandao was now the fifth strongest swordsman, but such detail wasn¡¯t important at the moment. It was undeniable that she was a highly aplished swordsman. She could have easily taken first if it weren¡¯t for the four swordsmen ahead of her.

    Li Banzhi heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Mu Niannian[1] It was great that she had begged Mu Niannian for help. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    The True World had sent far too many elites for them to resist.

    Mu Niannian stared intently at <i>Lu Tian</i>.

    <i>Lu Tian</i> was about to speak when Mu Niannian raised her hand and attacked.

    The onlookers failed to catch even a glimpse of what happened next, but <i>Lu Tian</i> flew at least a kilometer away after taking the brunt of such a powerful attack. <i>Lu Tian¡¯s</i> right arm was drooping as blood spurted out of his shoulder like a fountain.

    <i>Lu Tian</i> stared with narrowed eyes at Mu Niannian.

    ¡°I¡ª¡± he started, but Mu Niannian attacked him once more.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    <i>Lu Tian</i> flew by another kilometer. When he stopped, his left and right arm fell to the ground, and blood spurted out haphazardly from both wounds.

    Mu Niannian had severed both of <i>Lu Tian¡¯s</i> arms, but <i>Lu Tian</i> merely smiled and smiled. ¡°It is no wonder you apanied the Sword Master to infiltrate my True World back then. Impressive¡ªvery impressive indeed!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    <i>Lu Tian¡¯s</i> figure shook violently, and a middle-aged man slowly floated out of Lu Tian.

    The middle-aged man had a head full of white hair, and he was d in a long robe. He looked proud, and there wasn¡¯t even a hint of anger in his demeanor. More importantly, his arms were intact.

    Meanwhile, Lu Tian had lost both of his arms.

    Lu Tian looked extremely annoyed. <i>Why am I the one who got injured?</i>

    Mu Niannian stared deeply at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°As far as I remember, the True World only has nine great Divine Sovereigns at the Heavenly Garrison. I¡¯ve already defeated eight of the nine Divine Sovereigns, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the ninth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the tenth Divine Sovereign of the True World. It was only recently that I made a breakthrough. I¡¯m Divine Sovereign Taihe,¡± said the middle-aged man with a smile. ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, Mu Tiandao. However, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve been looking forward to fighting you for the longest time.¡±

    The middle-aged man stepped out, and the surroundings briefly turned illusory before fading away.

    The elites fighting nearby retreated at the sight.

    The Shadow Maiden flicked her sleeve, enveloping both Ye Guan and her in an inscrutable, mysterious power.

    Meanwhile, Divine Sovereign Taihe clenched his right hand into a fist, absorbing the surrounding Great Dao.

    Grasping the Great Daos!

    The universe quivered as a million kilometers of spacetime was annihted.

    It was a horrifying sight.

    However, the Shadow Maiden was excited. Finally, a top cultivator!

    She had to admit that she had been a frog in a tiny well, so what if she could only cut down a mountain? She would be capable of bringing down even the heavens one day.

    Divine Sovereign Taihe¡¯s gazended on Mu Niannian. He grinned and punched out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A fist imprint containing numerous Great Daos headed straight for Mu Niannian.

    In response, Mu Niannian calmly thrust her sword forward.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The sword pierced the fist imprint, but it erupted into a powerful me that enveloped Mu Niannian¡¯s sword.

    Mu Niannian¡¯s eyes narrowed. She retracted her sword and swung it down.

    The fist imprint was finally destroyed.

    A terrifying energy locked onto Mu Niannian and made a beeline for her from the side.

    Mu Niannian thrust her sword toward the oing clump of energy.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The entire universe dimmed significantly as the world trembled.

    Divine Sovereign Taihe retreated at least a kilometer away.

    Mu Niannian didn¡¯t chase after Divine Sovereign Taihe. She had the upper hand during the exchange just now, but she decided not to capitalize on her advantage and snowball her way to victory.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression sank. He looked around and turned to the Shadow Maiden before asking, ¡°Dearest Sister, I think we have been surrounded by Divine Spirits more powerful than Divine Sovereign Taihe.¡±

    The Shadow Maiden turned to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Why do you say do?¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Mu Niannian before saying, ¡°Mu Tiandao could have chased Divine Sovereign Taihe just now, but she remained unmoving. She¡¯s also making sure that she¡¯s always a certain distance away from me.

    ¡±I¡¯m sure she¡¯s wary of the Divine Spirits hiding in the dark.

    Ye Guan paused to look around before continuing. ¡°I think Divine Sovereign Taihe wants to distract Mu Tiandao. His goal just now was probably to lure Mu Tiandao away so that his colleagues could take advantage of that opportunity to kill me in a sneak attack.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Mu Tiandao didn¡¯t fall for their bait.¡±

    <i>There are powerful Divine Spirits hiding in the dark? </i>The Shadow Maiden frowned and closed her eyes to look around with her divine sense. Momentster, she shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t find anyone else nearby.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression sank. The Shadow Maiden failed to sense them, so the lurkers had to be more powerful than the Shadow Maiden, at the very least.

    With that thought in mind, Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, are they strong?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°They¡¯re extremely strong!¡±

    <i>So I¡¯m right¡­ </i>Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, why did you not warn me about the dangers hidden in the dark?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re smart,¡± Little Pagoda said before exining, ¡°I¡¯m sure you would have noticed them without my warning.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. He retorted, ¡°What if I didn¡¯t notice them?¡±

    ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡± Little Pagoda retorted and said, ¡°If you die, it is what it is. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I¡¯m just a pagoda, after all.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. <i>Damn it! Master Pagoda is bing useless. </i>

    Meanwhile, Divine Sovereign Taihe was quietly staring at Mu Niannian.

    However, Mu Niannian was clearly reading Divine Sovereign Taihe¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Elites of Guanxuan!¡± Mu Niannian shouted, ¡°Stand behind the Young Leader.¡±

    The elite cultivators of the Guanxuan Academy didn¡¯t hesitate to stand behind Ye Guan.

    Just then, Mu Niannian shed out with her sword.

    <i>Woosh!</i>

    A massive kilometer-wide rift in space split open.

    Mu Niannian turned to look at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Lead them to the Eternal World and protect them on the way. The battles here are way out of their league.¡±

    Mu Niannian was right. The cultivators here weren¡¯t even qualified to head to the Xuzhen Battlefield, not to mention fight these Divine Spirits from the True World.

    <i>This is bad. They can¡¯t stay here. If they stay here, they¡¯re just going to die. They¡¯re the future of the Guanxuan Academy, so if they die here, the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s future will be affected. </i>Ye Guan thought. He didn¡¯t bother to argue as he roared, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and headed for the massive rift in space.

    The others rushed to follow him.

    ¡°You dare run away?!¡± a Divine King bellowed.

    He was about to take action, but a resplendent sword light streaked across the skies.

    The resplendent sword light buried itself in the Divine King¡¯s forehead, and he perished without knowing how he died.

    Mu Niannian red sinisterly at the other Divine Spirits. ¡°I dare you to move!¡±

    The Divine Spirits red at Mu Tiandao[2] with grave expressions.

    The Divine Spirits were aware of Mu Tiandao¡¯s prowess.

    After all, she stood by the Sword Master¡¯s side when the Sword Master decided to attack the True World many years ago. The Sword Master made a name for himself with that incident, and so did Mu Tiandao

    The incident also forced the True World to take the Guanxuan Universe seriously.

    The True World had encountered invaders for the first time throughout its long history, and it was even rumored that the Sword Master had killed over a million Divine Spirits at the time, as well as over a thousand Divine Sovereigns.

    Of course, it only happened once. No one from the Guanxuan Universe had been able to invade the True World since then.

    Mu Tiandao turned to look at Chen Guanzi.

    ¡°Sword Sect¡¯s Chen Guanzi!¡± she shouted.

    Chen Guanzi turned to look at Mu Tiandao.

    Mu Tiandao said, ¡°If anyone above a Divine Sovereign appears, summon your ancestor.¡±

    <i>Summon our ancestor! </i>Chen Guanzi¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Mu Tiandao had just mentioned the Sword Sect¡¯s ultimate hidden trump card.

    Ye Xuan had struck a deal with the Xuzhen World[3]many years ago, and the deal was that cultivators who had transcended couldn¡¯t be involved in the matters of the Guanxuan Universe. In other words, it wasn¡¯t that great of a trump card.

    In addition, Sword Master Qingshan, Destiny, and the Unfettered Swordsman[4]had chosen not to fight for the sake of helping Ye Xuan transcend. To make matters worse, no one could really say for sure if Sword Master Qingshan would even answer the summons.

    However, if both father and grandfather wouldn¡¯t lend a hand to their son and grandson, then Ye Guan ought to keep using the surname Ye!

    Chen Guanzi nodded slightly before disappearing with the other swordsmen.

    Mu Niannian looked up at Tianxiu and Qi Bitian. ¡°Lady Tianxiu, please support me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lady Tianxiu nodded.

    Their opponents were too strong for them to leave, so they had been buying time and were waiting to see whose reinforcements would arrive first before the other.

    Meanwhile, Divine Sovereign Taihe was staring at Mu Niannian.

    Mu Niannian, Lady Tianxiu, and Qi Bitian were protecting the massive rift in space behind them¡ªthe spacetime tunnel that led to the Eternal World, and both sides were at a temporary stalemate.

    Qi Bitian suddenly said, ¡°Lady Niannian, where are the reinforcements from the Xuzhen World?¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯te here¡­¡± Mu Niannian shook her head and exined, ¡°The True World immediately attacked the Xuzhen World the moment they discovered Ye Guan¡¯s true identity. I¡¯m sure they did it for the sake of suppressing Ah Luo and the others.¡±

    Qi Bitian¡¯s brows furrowed, and she said, ¡°If the elites of the True World arrive first, the Young¡ª¡±

    Mu Niannian interrupted, ¡°We¡¯re still going to receive reinforcements.¡±

    Qi Bitian was confused. ¡°Really?¡±

    Mu Niannian nodded and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t underestimate a mother. His mother knew that something like this would happen one day, so¡­ let¡¯s just wait and see!¡±

    Qin Guan had also invaded the True World back then, and she had even killed more Divine Spirits than the Sword Master.

    One would usually kill people one by one, but Qin Guan was different. She mowed people down in swathes.

    1. Mu Niannian is her actual name, whereas Mu Tiandao seems to be her alias. Tiandao is also the direct Chinese pinyin for Heavenly Dao¡­likely to her role as the Department Chief of the Heavenly Dao Department. ??

    2. Mu Tiandao here because the Divine Spirits doesn¡¯t know that Mu Tiandao¡¯s real name is Mu Niannian ??

    3. Yes, it seems Ye Xuan also made a deal with the top cultivator of the Xuzhen World like the deal he made with the True World. ??

    4. Ve: We''ve heard you loud and clear about how the Freedom Swordsman is supposed to be the Unfettered One. Unfortunately, the Freedom Swordsman is written in different characters in Chinese, and it was the reason our trantor decided to trante it in a different way. However, we''ve already followed the first book''s naming conventions with Nether Maiden and the other characters, so why not do that for the Unfettered One as well? Of course, we still have to follow the guidelines, so we decided on apromise by using the Unfettered Swordsman rather than the Unfettered One. Thank you for your understanding!

 Chapter 202: Let Us Kowtow to You

    <h4>Chapter 202: Let Us Kowtow to You</h4>

    The elites of the Guanxuan Academy and the cultivators who had decided to help the Guanxuan Academy wore somber expressions as they walked down the spacetime tunnel. The incident today was definitely one for the history books.

    Only five Ancient Guanxuan Guards were left, and only two hundred swordsmen remained from the hundreds of swordsmen the Sword Sect had mobilized against the threat.

    The Guanxuan Academy also lost many cultivators.

    It was horrible.

    The Guanxuan Academy waspletely caught off guard.

    Ye Guan silently swept his gaze across everyone.

    <i>These people are neither my family nor they have a connection to me, yet they¡¯ve decisively risked their lives to protect me. Why? It¡¯s because I¡¯m the Sword Master¡¯s son. My identity means I¡¯ll live in glory, but it also means great responsibility.</i>

    <i>What is that responsibility? Do I have to protect the Guanxuan Universe? </i>

    Ye Guan was under immense pressure. He had been nothing but an ordinary swordsman, but he became the Sword Master¡¯s son today. Ye Guan found the fact that so many people had risked their lives to protect him to be quite burdensome.

    It was a feeling that he couldn¡¯t quite describe.

    Li Banzhi suddenly walked up to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    Li Banzhi was too weak to fight those monsters, as they were a generation older than her. In the end, she decided to leave with Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath as he turned to look at Li Banzhi. ¡°Aunt Zhi, I¡¯m afraid that reinforcements may not arrive in time. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ve blockaded the Xuzhen World to stop Great Sword Sovereign Ah Luo and the others from reinforcing the Academy.¡±

    Li Banzhi went silent. She reached the same conclusion as Ye Guan.

    ¡°Our goal is to reach the Eternal World,¡± said Ye Guan before continuing. ¡°Aunt Zhi, I¡¯m not familiar with the Eternal World. Can we really hold out against the Divine Spirits once we get there?¡±

    Li Banzhi¡¯s reply came a bitte as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but I know that going to the Eternal World is our only option at the moment.¡±

    <i>The only option..</i>. Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Aunt Zhi, I heard you say that the Martial Gods of the Eternal World are rushing over here.¡±

    Li Banzhi nodded. ¡°We should meet them in fifteen minutes.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded his head in silence.

    Li Banzhi noticed Ye Guan¡¯s pensive expression and asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried. I mean, they managed to lure over the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s people in the Xuzhen World to their side, so what¡¯s stopping them from doing the same to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s people in the Eternal World?¡±

    Li Banzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Ye Guan said calmly, ¡°We can go to the Eternal World, but I think we shouldn¡¯t meet up with those Martial Gods. It¡¯s always better to be safe than sorry. Divine Sovereign Taihe and the other Divine Spirits also didn¡¯t really do anything to stop us from entering the spacetime tunnel. It¡¯s really suspicious.¡±

    Li Banzhi¡¯s expression changed, and she roared, ¡°Chief An You! Open a new spacetime tunnel!¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± said An You. He then took a few people with him and disappeared somewhere. Momentster, a new spacetime tunnel was created, and everyone hopped into the new spacetime tunnel.

    Li Banzhi turned to look at Ye Guan with admiration in her eyes.

    He was indeed a meticulous young man.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Chief An You.¡±

    An You instantly replied, ¡°Yes?¡±

    Ye Guan looked at him. ¡°Do you have people in the Eternal World?¡±

    An You nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Can we contact them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can,¡± said An You.

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he asked, ¡°Who is the most reliable person in the Eternal World? They have to be at least ny percent reliable.¡±

    ¡°Wu Lao from the Martial Court,¡± said An You, ¡°Pavilion Master Qin was the one who brought him to the Martial Court, and he will definitely not betray Pavilion Master Qin or you, Young Master. Wu Lao is currently inmand of the Martial God Guards.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. Eventually, he said, ¡°The Martial God Guards are about to meet us in that spacetime tunnel earlier. I want you to bring your men to where we were supposed to meet the Martial God Guards. If their leader isn¡¯t Wu Lao, we shouldn¡¯t head to the Eternal World.¡±

    An You froze, and his expression soon turned sour. <i>The Eternal World wasn¡¯t being blockaded like the Xuzhen World. </i>In other words, Wu Lao must have definitely heard that Ye Guan is Pavilion Master Qin¡¯s son.

    <i>Wu Lao must be in the group of Martial God Guards who are supposed to escort us all the way to the Eternal World. If he¡¯s not with them, then there¡¯s only going to be one exnation: something¡¯s wrong in the Eternal World.</i>

    <i>If that¡¯s true, the Eternal World is a huge trap that we will have to avoid.</i>

    An You bowed deeply to Ye Guan before turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turnedplicated as he swept his gaze across the people behind him. He didn¡¯t want to overthink, but he had to be both meticulous and careful, as the lives of so many people were on his shoulders.

    A small mistake meant a catastrophe.

    After all, they weren¡¯t really qualified to participate in this incident.

    Ye Guan looked at Li Banzhi and asked, ¡°Aunt Zhi, who is the de facto leader of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?¡±

    Li Banzhi responded, ¡°It should be Lady Qing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she knows what¡¯s going on,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Banzhi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s rushing over to us as we speak.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly before turning to the people around him.

    ¡°Everyone rest well and take care of your injuries,¡± he said.

    Everyone nodded.

    They survived, but the majority of them were severely injured.

    The Sword Sect suffered the most during the brief battle.

    Quite a few swordsmen died at the forefront, while the survivors were severely injured.

    Ye Guan nced at the people from the Department of Arts. Department Chief Shuxian and her disciple, Ye Guanzhi, stood at the helm of the group.

    Ye Guanzhi smiled softly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded before turning to look elsewhere.

    The one at the helm of the Divine Dao Department was Nanling Yiyi. The Divine Mages from the Divine Dao Department were extremely impactful during the battle. If they hadn¡¯t tangled with the Divine Spirits, the Guanxuan Academy would have suffered even greater losses.

    Nanling Yiyi was startled to see Ye Guan staring at her, but she hurriedly waved at him.

    The Young Master? In her eyes, Ye Guan would always be her junior.

    Ye Guan smiled before looking away.

    His eyesnded on a silver-haired woman d in a snow-white robe at the rearguard.

    The woman was none other than Ji Xuan.

    It turned out that she was from the Nether Pce, and she was the only disciple of the Nether Pce among the group. Hence, she cut a deste figure as she stood at the edge of the rearguard by herself.

    Ji Xuan quietly avoided Ye Guan¡¯s gaze.

    Ye Guan stared at Ji Xuan silently for quite a while before looking away.

    Ji Xuan was slightly gloomy as she looked down at her feet upon realizing that Ye Guan was no longer staring at her. She felt conflicted. Ye Guan turned out to be the Young Master of the Guanxuan Academy¡ªthe Young Master!

    Ji Xuan smiled softly¡ªit was great news.

    The better his background, the happier Ji Xuan would be.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Time Paradise.

    Roughly half of Time Paradise¡¯s elite had perished. The Lingxu Blessed Land also suffered significant losses. Ye Guan would never forget how the two ns had risked their lives to help him resist the enemies.

    Ye Guan walked over to Nanli Yin and Zhang Yuntian.

    The two were about to bow and greet him, but Ye Guan stopped them.

    Ye Guan spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Seniors.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t say that¡­¡± said Zhang Yuntian. He shook his head with a smile and continued, ¡°I truly had no idea that you were the Sword Master¡¯s son¡ªour Young Master.¡±

    Zhang Yuntian finally understood why their ancestor wanted him to help Ye Guan no matter what.

    Nanli Yin was in the same boat as Zhang Yuntian.

    She truly didn¡¯t expect the lie she had told the elders to assuage their worries would end up being the truth. Nanli Yin couldn¡¯t help butugh upon recalling her bluff, and she finally understood why Nanli Meng forced her to help Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, the elders of Time Paradise were overjoyed. Nanli Yin¡¯s bluff convinced them that Ye Guan was the Sword Master¡¯s son, so they weren¡¯t shocked by the turn of events.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n was happier than both Time Paradise and the Lingxu Blessed Land.

    n Leader Ao Sheng and the elders of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n were over the moon. Ao Qianqian had established a contract with Ye Guan, and the two of them were even capable of bing one. They had an extraordinary rtionship, so the Ancient Heavenly Dragon could be considered to have hit the jackpot.

    The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n members were above cloud nine and were over the moon. Ao Qianqian truly had a great eye for people. If the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n had chosen Lu Tian, they would have been screwed.

    Ye Guan cast a worried gaze at the other spacetime tunnel. It seemed that the Guanxuan Universe had be weaker than the True World. Ye Guan was also convinced that there was turmoil within the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    Otherwise, the True World denizens wouldn¡¯t have been able to infiltrate the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    An You appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    His gaze was serious as he said, ¡°Our men have met with them.¡±

    ¡°How are they?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    An You said somberly, ¡°Wu Lao isn¡¯t their leader, and our men also found them suspicious.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell.

    Li Banzhi¡¯s brows furrowed.

    It was terrifying how even the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was problematic.

    An You asked, ¡°Young Master, what should we do?¡±

    An You was flustered. If there were issues at the Eternal World, it meant that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was anything but a safe haven for them.

    Ye Guan fell deep into thought.

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    The other spacetime tunnel suddenly copsed, and its destruction sent a wave of cataclysmic energy toward the spacetime tunnel where Ye Guan and the others were located.

    An You¡¯s expression changed. He waved his sleeve, and the scenery peeled away.

    Everyone suddenly found themselves in the middle of the starry skies.

    Roughly a hundred people stood in the distance, seemingly waiting for them.

    A middle-aged man stood at the helm of the group of people.

    An You¡¯s face fell, and he said, ¡°Young Master, they¡¯re the Martial God Guards who were supposed to escort us to safety.¡±

    Ye Guan quietly stared at the middle-aged man. <i>So they have rebelled.</i> Ye Guan¡¯s frown deepened. <i>Has the Immortal Treasures Pavilion always been this corrupt?</i>

    The middle-aged man found Ye Guan, and he didn¡¯t even bother talking to Ye Guan as he roared, ¡°Get them!¡±

    ¡°Who dares to touch our Young Master?!¡± a bellow echoed from the depths of the starry skies. The stars quivered slightly as the furious roar swept past them. Everyone turned and found a massive ship tearing through space.

    An old man stood at the bow of the ship, and he was none other than Wu Lao!

    A hundred thousand smaller ships followed Wu Lao¡¯s humongous space ship.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    The spacetime itself was torn open as an enormous rift in space manifested. A horrifying aura seeped out of the rift, and a hundred thousand cultivators d in purple armor soon walked out of the rift.

    The starry skies seemed to tremble with every step they took.

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡±

    The cultivators d in purple armor fell to the ground at the same time.

    ¡°Please forgive us for the tardiness, Young Master, and please let us kowtow to you.¡±

    With that, they all kowtowed to Ye Guan.

 Chapter 203: Plain Skirt Aunt

    Chapter 203: in Skirt Aunt

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of elite cultivators knelt down at the same time, and thebined volume of their voices shook the starry skies.

    Wu Lao took one step out and appeared in front of Ye Guan. He was about to kneel, but Ye Guan stopped him.

    Ye Guan said softly, ¡°Wu Lao, my mother trusts you the most. There is no need for formalities between us.¡±

    However, Wu Lao still knelt slowly and said, ¡°Young Master, I deserve death for arriving sote.¡±

    Ye Guan helped him up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now and resolve the issue in front of us first.¡±

    Wu Lao nodded slightly and turned to look at the middle-aged man in the distance.

    Wu Lao red at the middle-aged man before yelling, ¡°Elder Yu! The Pavilion Master treated you well, so why did you betray her?¡±

    Elder Yuughed. He was about to say something, but Ye Guan beat him to the chase and said, ¡°Kill him, he¡¯s buying time.¡±

    Kill him! The elites of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion were stunned. They cast a hesitant gaze at Wu Lao.

    Ye Guan was calm and silent.

    However, Wu Lao¡¯s expression changed, and he roared, ¡°What are you doing standing there?! Did you not hear what the Young Master said? The Young Master has given his orders, so hurry up and do it!¡±

    Beaded cold sweat dripped down Wu Lao¡¯s forehead as he thought. Are these bastards trying to get me in trouble?! If Young Master were petty, your hesitation to follow his orders would have put me in a spot!

    The elites came to their senses and charged toward Elder Yu and the others.

    Wu Lao nced sideways at Ye Guan. He sighed in relief when he saw Ye Guan¡¯s calm and cid expression. He wasn¡¯t overthinking. He had stayed long enough in Milky Way to know that those who had allowed their authority to get to their heads had always met horrible fates.

    A traitor was in the midst of the Martial Court. If he hadn¡¯t rushed here personally after sensing that something was wrong, the consequences would have been disastrous.

    In the distance, Elder Yu frowned. He was a bit shocked as he stared at Ye Guan. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Guan to be so decisive at killing others. Ye Guan was right; Elder Yu wanted to buy time, but he couldn¡¯t do that anymore.

    It was then¡­

    Boom!

    The space in front of Elder Yu was torn open.

    A saber light shed out fiercely from the rift, and roughly a hundred elites of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion were reduced to nothingness upon getting hit by the saber light.

    Everyone froze in shock.

    A young woman walked out of the rift.

    The young woman appeared to be in her twenties, and she was wearing a green skirt paired with a purple shirt. Her demeanor, figure, and visage made her look as beautiful as a goddess in a painting. Her skin was as white as snow, and her navy blue hair fell all the way down to her waist.

    A dagger in its sheath was on the right side of her waist, and there were two tiny bells hanging from the hilt of her dagger.

    An old hunchbacked man followed behind her. He was thin and gaunt, and his white hair was disheveled. A long saber was in his left hand, which only had four fingers. It was clear that he was the one who had unleashed that saber attack just now.

    An You red at the hunchback. ¡°A Divine Sovereign¡­¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. Another Divine Sovereign? Fuck! Is the True World filled with nothing but crazy bastards? At this rate, I¡¯ll have no choice but to surrender!

    Ye Guan was furious, and he inwardly said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I don¡¯t even want to try anymore. I feel like calling someone for help. I want to call in-skirt Aunt!¡±

    Little Pagoda thought briefly before saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯ve crossed the line, but there is no need for you to ask anyone for help at the moment. It won¡¯t be great if you get used to calling someone for help.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Guan blinked and asked, ¡°Does that mean that in-skirt Aunt can make quick work of Divine Sovereigns? Am I right, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice was trembling as he asked, ¡°A-Are you the devil?¡±

    Why are you still trying to bait out answers from me? I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t let my guard down even for a moment because you inherited your father and mother¡¯s wits! This is really absurd!

    Ye Guan chuckled. It seemed he had underestimated his in-skirt aunt.

    He had probed Little Pagoda for information because he wanted to know the depths of his in-skirt aunt¡¯s power. He had just encountered many top cultivators, but none of them gave off the same air he felt from his in-skirt aunt.

    What air was it? The air of a peerless and invincible cultivator! Ye Guan felt that his in-skirt aunt didn¡¯t even carry a sword with her anymore, as there was simply no need for her to wield her sword.

    The elites of the True World were stronger than Great Sword Sovereigns, and his in-skirt aunt could make quick work of them. In other words, his in-skirt aunt was far¡ªfar more powerful than Divine Sovereigns.

    Ye Guan thought briefly before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, how many Divine Sovereigns can she handle at the same time?¡±

    Little Pagoda roared, ¡°A trillion!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re not taking me seriously again.¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Meanwhile, the young woman examined Ye Guan from top to bottom. She was a Divine Spirit as well, and her lips curled up as shemunicated with the old hunchback using Profound Sound Transmission.

    ¡°Old Yu, I¡¯ll lure him here. I want you to kill him in one move.¡±

    The old hunchback quietly stared at Ye Guan.

    The young woman waved at Ye Guan and grinned. ¡°Handsome, why don¡¯t youe over here and chat with me?¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at the young woman and asked, ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Ye Guan nced at the old hunchback behind her.

    The young woman saw that and said, ¡°You¡¯re the Young Master of the Guanxuan Academy. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not afraid of him, right?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled back and asked, ¡°How may I address you?¡±

    The young woman blinked and replied, ¡°Come here, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at her and said, ¡°Master Pagoda has told me that you have murderous intent toward me, and he told me not to go over there. I¡¯m sorry, but I listen to no one but Master Pagoda.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The young woman remained calm as she said, ¡±Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not that despicable.

    ¡°Are you the mastermind behind all this?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    The young woman was slightly bewildered. ¡±What makes you think so?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly exined, ¡°You have a Divine Sovereign by your side, and he even treats you so respectfully, so you must have quite an extraordinary status. I was just guessing, but it seems I¡¯m correct.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned grim. The young woman was the mastermind behind today¡¯s tragedy?

    The young woman stared intently at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart, human.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent as he stared at her, but the wariness in his heart climbed up at a steady rate. Men were likely to be deceived by beautiful women, so he had to remind himself that he had to be always careful against beautiful women.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± said An You. ¡°She¡¯s trying to buy time. We have to retreat.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    An You was stunned.

    The young woman smiled lightly and said, ¡°I have to admit that I really was surprised by today¡¯s revtions. The greatest surprise was the fact that you¡¯re the Sword Master¡¯s son. Of course, I was also surprised to know that the Guanxuan Universe still has so many elites hiding behind the scenes.

    ¡°Anyway, I will have to kill you no matter what. I can¡¯t let you grow any further, and it¡¯s easier to kill you at the moment because you¡¯re still not that strong.¡±

    Ye Guan nced sideways at Li Banzhi. Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing herposure. Aunt Zhi was calm, so there had to be a lurker in the shadows, ready to help them at any moment.

    Ye Guan cast a calm gaze at the young woman and asked, ¡°Since you still haven¡¯t made a move, I guess you¡¯re still waiting for someone. Are they a Divine Sovereign?¡±

    The young woman sounded surprised. ¡°Is that a guess?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The young woman gave Ye Guan a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re good at guessing.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. He inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, you can handle a Divine Sovereign, right?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± said Little Pagoda before adding, ¡°You know that I¡¯m just a pagoda, right?¡±

    ¡°What about the other senior in the pagoda?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    ¡°Sh¡ª¡± Little Pagoda caught himself in time. The little bastard was baiting out answers from him once more.

    The mysterious voice chuckled and said, ¡°He¡¯s a really clever brat.¡±

    Little Pagodaughed and said, ¡°I guess he¡¯s a bit anxious, considering how many powerful cultivators have appeared so far.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal,¡± said the mysterious voice before exining, ¡°He still hasn¡¯t seen so many powerful cultivators. I¡¯m honestly impressed that he still isn¡¯t panicking.¡±

    ¡°Me, too,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    The young woman suddenly said, ¡°So how about youe over here for a chat? I swear upon the True God[1] that I will not pull any dirty tricks on you.¡±

    Ye Guan replied calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we already chatting?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very wary of me,¡± said the young woman with a cheeky smile. She then turned to the old hunchback and talked to him using Profound Sound Transmission, ¡°Old Yu, use everything you have and kill him.¡±

    However, the old hunchback shook his head.

    The young woman frowned and asked, ¡°Is someone lurking?¡±

    Old Yu nced at the young woman. Can you really not see the lurker on their side?

    The young woman stared at a particr corner in the starry skies and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already blockaded the Xuzhen World, but to think that they still have so many elites outside the Xuzhen World. And howe those people didn¡¯t participate in that war many years ago?¡±

    Old Yu remained silent.

    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t sure, let¡¯s wait,¡± said the young woman. She turned to look at Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he has an infinite number of people behind him.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Wu Lao beside him and asked, ¡°Wu Lao, do you have a trump card up your sleeve?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Wu Lao.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Wu Lao saw that and added, ¡°But my trump card is in the Eternal World¡­ I didn¡¯t bring it with me.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face fell. You don¡¯t bring your trump card with you? What¡¯s wrong with you?

    Wu Lao chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me out of my own volition, I simply can¡¯t bring it with me. Furthermore, you¡¯re the only person who can use it, so it¡¯s not exactly my trump card.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can use it?¡±

    ¡°The Pavilion Master nurtured quite a few Guanxuan Divine Generals, but they only listen to the Pavilion Master¡¯s orders¡­¡± Wu Lao trailed off before asking, ¡°Do you have the Pavilion Master¡¯s cloth sachet?¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly confused. ¡°Cloth sachet?¡±

    Wu Lao was slightly stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not with you?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Wu Lao frowned and muttered, ¡°No, that can¡¯t be¡­ she said that she¡¯d leave that cloth sachet with you.¡±

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you have it?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yep!¡±

    Ye Guan froze briefly before asking, ¡°Why did you not give it to me?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t asked for it!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Master Pagoda, has my father or grandfather ever given you a few knuckle sandwiches while you were still following them?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Rumble!

    A powerful aura surged out of the massive rift in space behind the young woman. A white-robed middle-aged man slowly walked out of the rift.

    The white-robed middle-aged man was a Divine Sovereign!

    The young woman turned to look at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Old Yu, kill him! Don¡¯t hold back! Give him no quarter!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face fell. Fuck! I knew it! You¡¯re an evil woman!

    Old Yu stepped forward and shed out with his saber.

    Schwing!

    The starry skies seemingly dimmed in the face of the old hunchback¡¯s saber.

    Ye Guan hurriedly looked at Li Banzhi.

    Li Banzhi blinked in confusion and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me, Young Master? I¡¯m just a civil servant¡­ I¡¯m not good at fighting!¡±

    Ye Guan really had no idea what to say.

    1. It is currently unknown how many True Gods are there or if there is only one True God, so we opted to use the definite article because it sounds like the young woman is swearing upon the name of a particr True God, which we still don¡¯t know ?

 Chapter 204: Unparalleled Martial Goddess

    Chapter 204: Unparalleled Martial Goddess

    Where was the lurker in the shadows to help them? Ye Guan¡¯s ears were buzzing, and he felt light-headed. Why are you so calm when there¡¯s no powerful lurker ready to help us at any time?

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed the moment they saw the old hunchback¡¯s move.

    A Divine Sovereign wasn¡¯t an opponent they could handle, even if they vastly outnumbered the former. Quantity didn¡¯t matter to someone with absolute strength.

    Chen Guanzi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and amand token appeared in his hand. The old hunchback was too strong for him to handle, so he was left with no choice but to summon the Sword Sect¡¯s ancestor.

    Rip!

    A tearing noise abruptly echoed as the space in front of Ye Guan was torn open. A white-robed woman walked out of the rift. Her demeanor was cold, and her hair was in a high ponytail, while a spear was in her left hand.

    She didn¡¯t beat around the bush as she sent her spear hurtling toward the saber light.

    Boom!

    The saber light shattered upon impact, astounding everyone.

    However, most of everyone here wasn¡¯t familiar with the white-robed woman.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know the white-robed woman, so he inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you know her?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Little Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled to himself. He had to admit that Master Pagoda was pretty cool. It seemed that Master Pagoda knew the identity of just about any top cultivator out there. It was clear that it had been a long time since he started working for the family.

    Li Banzhi heaved a sigh of relief. You¡¯re finally here!

    The white-robed woman was none other than An Nanjing!

    A first-generation Martial Goddess!

    Li Banzhi didn¡¯t know much about An Nanjing because they were born in a different generation, but she knew that An Nanjing was from the same generation as Sword Master Qingshan and that she was an unparalleled Martial Goddess.

    Li Banzhi hadn¡¯t summoned An Nanjing. The Nether Pce had summoned thetter here. The Nether Pce started summoning their elites upon seeing that the True World was willing to go to any lengths just to achieve their goal.

    Old Yu immediately frowned, and his expression turned heavy. The young woman next to Old Yu sized up An Nanjing and smiled before asking, ¡°Can you handle two Divine Sovereigns?¡±

    An Nanjing stared at her expressionlessly and said, ¡°You can summon ten more Divine Sovereigns here.¡±

    Ten more Divine Sovereigns?! Everyone was stunned. Really? Can you really handle twelve Divine Sovereigns?

    The young woman chuckled and said, ¡°How bold! Old Yu, Old Jun, kill her!¡±

    The two Divine Sovereigns made a beeline for An Nanjing at the same time.

    An Nanjing¡¯s gaze turned cold, and she swung her spear.

    Boom!

    The two Divine Sovereigns flew at least a hundred kilometers away.

    The onlookers were stupefied. Are they really Divine Sovereigns?

    Ye Guan was shocked, and he was once again made aware of his own weakness. So this is the power of a top cultivator. I can split a mountain in half, but I¡¯m just an ant in front of the top cultivators! What about splitting the heavens? Nah, it sounds too conservative. Let¡¯s aim higher. I want to split a whole universe apart!

    The onlookers were thrilled after they emerged from their reverie.

    The Guanxuan Universe actually still had such terrifying cultivators.

    The young woman was no longer smiling. She stared at An Nanjing silently for a few seconds before saying, ¡°That was impressive indeed!¡±

    An Nanjing looked at her and said, ¡°I was serious. Summon ten more Divine Sovereigns.¡±

    Everyone didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The young woman smiled and said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    She opened her palm, and a pir of golden light rushed toward the starry skies.

    The pir of golden light reached the depths of the starry skies in the blink of an eye, and an inscrutable humming soon echoed from the pir of golden light.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyesnded on the young woman¡¯s storage ring.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°We have to talk.¡±

    Ye Guan asked curiously, ¡°Talk about what?¡±

    Little Pagoda sounded serious as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense once you start talking to that spear-wielding seniorter, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Little Pagoda was truly afraid. If this bastard were to spout bullshit in front of An Nanjing, Little Pagoda was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t live to see another day. After all, even that demonic beast Erya had to be careful of her words around An Nanjing.

    Ye Guan blinked. He feigned innocence as he asked, ¡°Why would I spout nonsense, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda, ¡°I¡¯ll reward you if you behave.¡±

    Ye Guan immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Pagoda. I will not speak nonsense.¡±

    He nced deeply at An Nanjing. Master Pagoda was obviously afraid of her.

    Just then, innumerable mysterious golden runes emerged from the pir of golden light. There was an obscure and inscrutable droning noiseing from the runes, and everyone¡¯s faces changed upon hearing the droning noise.

    They felt their souls dissipate slowly but surely beneath the noise.

    An You¡¯s face darkened, and he eximed, ¡°Oh no, that¡¯s one of the Ten Great True Arts of the True World¡ªSoul-Purging Art!¡±

    Soul-Purging Art?

    Everyone was astonished. It was their first time hearing of such a True Art.

    An You exined, ¡°It is said that the Soul-Purging Art is capable of purging an entire universe, which was what the True World did thirty million years ago. Back then, the Sword Master only managed to break the Art using his World Sword Aura¡­¡±

    An You made a sidelong nce at the young woman before continuing. ¡°Her origins must be extraordinary, as she can actually unleash the Soul-Purging Art.¡±

    Meanwhile, An Nanjing seemed unperturbed as she took one step forward and rushed out with her spear at breakneck speeds. An Nanjing¡¯s spear tore a huge chunk of the starry skies to oblivion along with the obscure and inscrutable droning noise.

    An Nanjing soon arrived in front of the pir of golden light, but a huge illusory face emerged from the golden light. A golden finger seemingly a kilometer in size pointed at her.

    An Nanjing looked like an ant in front of the massive golden finger, but¡­

    Boom!

    The golden finger shattered after just a thrust of her spear.

    Rumble!

    The pir of golden light trembled violently before exploding into innumerable golden fragments.

    With that, An Nanjing turned to look at the young woman.

    The young woman¡¯s face turned pale. She¡¯s so strong! Where did shee from, and howe the Guanxuan Universe has so many powerful top cultivators behind the scenes?

    The young woman turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°How are these top cultivators rted to you?¡±

    Ye Guan thought briefly before replying, ¡°They¡¯re family.¡±

    The young woman frowned and pointed out. ¡°Aren¡¯t the Sword Master and the top cultivators around him your family? Just who are they? They were absent during the great war many years ago.¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°They¡¯re my grandfather¡¯s friends.¡±

    Grandfather! Everyone froze at where they stood and went silent.

    The young woman stared at Ye Guan.

    She seemed impressed as she said, ¡°That¡¯s pretty cool.¡±

    Ye Guan walked up to An Nanjing and asked, ¡°Senior, can you kill her?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s intuition told him that the young woman was extraordinary and that they would profit greatly if they managed to end her life here. Moreover, the young woman definitely had a ton of treasures in her storage ring.

    An Nanjing examined Ye Guan from top to bottom. The cold glint in her eyes softened as she said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a wonderful kid.¡±

    After a few moments of hesitation, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, do you know my Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    An Nanjing replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Pagoda hurriedly spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely reward you if you behave!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled lightly and said, ¡°Master Pagoda told me that my grandfather is an amazing person, is that true?¡±

    Little Pagoda heaved a sigh of relief.

    An Nanjing nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. He made a sidelong nce at the young woman and frowned upon seeing that she still hadn¡¯t escaped. It was clear that the young woman was undeterred by An Nanjing¡¯s strength, and she still hadn¡¯t given up on killing him.

    An Nanjing turned to look at the young woman as well. Without saying anything, she suddenly took one step forward. The expressions of the two Divine Sovereigns in the distance changed, and they frantically charged at An Nanjing.

    Boom, boom!

    A rumbling noise echoed throughout the starry skies as the desperate Divine Sovereigns spared not a quarter, creating a terrifying cataclysmic scene.

    An Nanjing hurled her spear at the oing Divine Sovereigns.

    Boom!

    The two Divine Sovereigns went out flying, and An Nanjing made a beeline for the young woman. She had the same thought as Ye Guan earlier. The young woman had to die here!

    However, the young woman¡¯s figure suddenly became illusory.

    Schwing!

    The young woman¡¯s illusory figure was shattered.

    An Nanjing frowned.

    She turned and found the young woman a kilometer away from her.

    The young woman stared deeply at An Nanjing before opening her palms.

    A pir of golden light shot toward the sky.

    Boom!

    The pir of light transformed into a giant mirror, and the giant mirror reflected An Nanjing¡¯s figure. However, the An Nanjing inside the mirror was wearing a ck robe rather than a white robe.

    The ck-robed An Nanjing slowly walked out of the mirror, and a terrifying undtion surged out of her, which sent shockwaves throughout the starry skies.

    Ye Guan frowned at the sight. What bizarre skill is that?

    Ye Guan looked at An You in hopes of an exnation, but An You looked as puzzled as Ye Guan.

    An Nanjing gazed at the mirror up above before turning to look at the ck-robed An Nanjing.

    Swoosh!

    An Nanjing suddenly disappeared.

    A beatter, the ck-robed An Nanjing also vanished.

    Boom!

    Two terrifying spear lights erupted in the distance. Meanwhile, the two Divine Sovereigns next to the young woman vanished into thin air. However, their target wasn¡¯t An Nanjing¡ªit was Ye Guan!

    The young woman had summoned the ck-robed An Nanjing as a distraction.

    Her target was still Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    The young woman still hadn¡¯t given up on taking his head!

    An Nanjing sent the ck-robed An Nanjing flying with her spear and made a beeline for the young woman. An Nanjing realized that she didn¡¯t have enough time to save Ye Guan, so rather than doing that, she decided that it was better to exchange a life for a life!

    The young woman frowned deeply. She truly didn¡¯t expect that An Nanjing woulde after her¡ªno, she wasn¡¯t the only one caught off guard. Ye Guan, the two Divine Sovereigns, and the onlookers were also taken aback.

    Is this really going to end in mutual destruction?

    Everyone¡¯s heart leaped to their throats.

 Chapter 205: Get Sister Destiny Here!

    Chapter 205: Get Sister Destiny Here!

    Ye Guan red at those two Divine Sovereigns that were charging towards him. He tightened his grip around the Path Sword. He was not going to go down without a fight. Even if he could not defeat them, he was going to give it his all.

    An You, Chen Guanzi, and the others stood in front of Ye Guan, ready to protect him with their lives. They were determined not to let the oing two Divine Sovereigns get even close to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was a monstrous talent, but there was no way he could stand toe-to-toe against Divine Sovereigns, who were considered elites even thirty million years ago.

    Ye Guan was weak, and he was aware of it, but he wasn¡¯t afraid!

    Was he confident? No!

    Ye Guan was indeed like a toddler trying to fight adults, which were the two oing Divine Sovereigns, but he believed that there was no need for him to be afraid. The worst thing that could happen to him was just death.

    Having made up his mind, Ye Guan stomped fiercely with his right foot. He transformed into a beam of sword light and charged out.

    Everyone was shocked.

    They truly didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would voluntarily sh against two Divine Sovereigns!

    Ye Guan was incredibly quick. By the time An You and the others noticed his disappearance behind their blockade, Ye Guan was already far away. It was toote to stop him now.

    Ye Guan gripped the Path Sword tightly and rushed toward the two Divine Sovereigns. He seemed to have forgotten the fact that he was putting his life on the line.

    Since his battle against Lu Tian on the Life or Death Stage, Ye Guan had been holding back his fury. Powerful cultivators had been showing up, again and again, to bully a greenhorn like him. Ye Guan couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Of course, he would have stayed still if there were someone else who could go up against the oing two Divine Sovereigns.

    Unfortunately, An Nanjing was currently upied, and no one else was a match for two Divine Sovereigns aside from her. In other words, Ye Guan had to do something, or everyone would die.

    He didn¡¯t want people to die for him.

    It was a horrible feeling that he didn¡¯t want to feel again.

    He would take responsibility for his own matters.

    Since you guys are here to kill me, I, Ye Guan, will deal with you myself.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword force reached the absolute limit. His zeal and determination allowed him to forget that he was in danger.

    He was not even afraid of death, so how could he be afraid of a Divine Sovereign?

    If death had toe, he would die valiantly!

    Ye Guan roared, and lightning shed beneath his feet.

    The Path Sword tore through space and drew an arc toward the two Divine Sovereigns.

    All of a sudden, a golden scale armor enveloped Ye Guan.

    It was the Heavenly Dragon Armor!

    Evidently, Ao Qianqian wasn¡¯t afraid of death as well, so she decided to protect Ye Guan at this critical juncture.

    She knew very clearly that even if her ancestors from the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n were here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a candle against two Divine Sovereigns.

    So what? She would still fight!

    Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea to walk into hell with Ye Guan.

    A young man and a dragon became one as they streaked across the sky, ready to ept their demise.

    Murderous intent surged within Divine Sovereign Yu¡¯s eyes. He shed out with his saber using all his might, and his target was the Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand. Ye Guan has to die! It¡¯ll be extremely difficult to kill him in the future if he survives!

    Boom!

    Divine Sovereign Yu¡¯s saber crumbled the moment it made contact with the Path Sword, but Ye Guan was still sted at least a few kilometers away.

    The Heavenly Dragon Armor slowly scattered into innumerable golden light crystals, revealing Ye Guan¡¯s torn fleshly body.

    The other Divine Sovereign charged toward Ye Guan, and his terrifying aura made even spacetime explode as he rushed toward thetter.

    Swoosh!

    Ao Qianqian suddenly moved out of Ye Guan¡¯s body.

    Roaaar!

    Ao Qianqian roared and transformed into her true form. A few-kilometer-long Ancient Heavenly Dragon appeared in the blink of an eye, and Ao Qianqian hurriedly coiled herself around Ye Guan¡¯s soul.

    A golden light burst out of Ao Qianqian.

    Boom!

    A fully concentrated strike of a Divine Sovereignnded on Ao Qianqian, and she let out a miserable wail. A chunk of her massive body was directly sted away into golden light crystals, and what remained of her body disintegrated bit by bit.

    Even an ancestor of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n couldn¡¯t possibly withstand a Divine Sovereign¡¯s fully concentrated strike, so how could Ao Qianqian take the brunt of such an attack and survive?

    Ao Qianqian gazed at Ye Guan and chuckled despondently.

    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯re going to forget me eventually¡­¡± she muttered.

    Ye Guan¡¯s fleshly body had already been destroyed, so he was currently in his soul form. He stared nkly at Ao Qianqian, and he watched as Ao Qianqian¡¯s fleshly body slowly turned into ashes as if she were a piece of burning paper.

    Ye Guan watched in despair as Ao Qianqian slowly vanished before his eyes.

    First, it was Nn Jia, then it was Ji Xuan, and now it was Ao Qianqian!

    Ye Guan suddenly chuckled. His chuckling intensified until it became a full-blown maniacalughter. His ck hair slowly turned red, strand by strand. The bloodline that had been lying dormant within him over the past eighteen years started boiling.

    Boom!

    He started exuding a faint, red glow.

    The spacetime around him quivered violently.

    Far away, An Nanjing suddenly yelled, ¡°Little Pagoda! What are you doing?¡±

    Little Pagoda froze.

    The mysterious voice hurriedly said, ¡°What are you doing?! Are you not going to save this little girl? Do you want to die that much?¡±

    Little Pagoda finally came to his senses, and he immediately panicked.

    Fuck! I actually forgot to make a move!

    Boom!

    A golden light flowed out of Ye Guan and enveloped Ao Qianqian. She was still burning into ashes but at a slower speed.

    Little Pagoda was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°That Divine Sovereign unleashed a move that follows the Great Daows of the True World. You know they¡¯re not being governed by this universe, right?¡±

    Little Pagoda hurriedly asked, ¡°What should I do, then?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°If she dies, he will definitely hate everything. He¡¯ll hate you and hate his parents. Once this girl dies, you should just prepare your coffin.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Little Pagoda was truly getting a little nervous now.

    ¡°Where is the Master of the Reincarnation Path?!¡± Ye Guan roared in fury, ¡°Come out! I want you toe out¡­ right now!¡±

    Rumble!

    A rift in space manifested above Ye Guan, and a middle-aged man walked out of it.

    ¡°Save her!¡± Ye Guan shouted, ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    The face of the Master of the Reincarnation Path darkened considerably as he exined, ¡°Young Master, the attack that harmed her carried traces of the Great Daows of the True World. It was an attack beyond the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s jurisdiction!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly at the harsh rejection.

    Boom!

    A terrifying burst of bloodline power exploded from Ye Guan, and a monstrous murderous intent pervaded the starry skies. Ye Guan¡¯s hair had bepletely blood-red, and even his soul was slowly bing red.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Little Pagoda immediately transformed into a ray of golden light that spread across Ye Guan¡¯s figure. Ye Guan¡¯s bloodline power had to be suppressed as soon as possible.

    Boom!

    Little Pagoda was surprised when Ye Guan sted him away.

    An Nanjing suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan. She mmed her hands down on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and he shed out with his Path Sword!

    Ye Guan¡¯s fleshly body was no more, but this sword move was ten times more terrifying than the sword moves he had been performing while he was one with Ao Qianqian.

    And it was all because of his Mad Demon Bloodline¡­

    It was the most powerful bloodline in the world!

    Ye Guan¡¯s strength was already terrifying, but his bloodline power allowed him to reach greater heights.

    An Nanjing frowned heavily. Her figure trembled and shed as she reappeared behind Ye Guan, causing his sword attack to miss. However, a chunk of the starry skies was torn apart by Ye Guan¡¯s sword sh!

    The onlookers were terrified. The two Divine Sovereigns were shocked and fearful as well. Ye Guan¡¯s sword sh was simply too powerful.

    An Nanjing sent a palm strike on Ye Guan¡¯s back.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s bloodline power was suppressed, but¡­

    Rumble!

    A red glow burst out of Ye Guan, and the terrifying bloodline power that had receded like a tide returned as a tsunami, making even An Nanjing stagger backward in disbelief.

    Even Little Pagoda was stupefied. Even Martial Goddess An can¡¯t suppress it? Are you kidding me?

    An Nanjing stepped up once again, and she ced her hand on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder.

    A powerful martial intent enveloped Ye Guan.

    She was going to suppress Ye Guan¡¯s bloodline by force!

    It had to be done. Ye Guan had failed to control the power of his Mad Demon Bloodline, so if his Mad Demon Bloodline were to fully awaken at this critical juncture, Ye Guan¡¯s mind would be devoured by his bloodline.

    Unfortunately, even Martial Goddess An was having a hard time suppressing Ye Guan¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline. It had been lying dormant for so long, so it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to suppress it now that it had found the golden opportunity to awaken.

    An Nanjing¡¯s expression darkened. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline would be this powerful. She would risk getting injured if she were to press on.

    Ye Guan had to suppress it himself!

    An Nanjing¡¯s gaze swept across Ao Qianqian and Little Pagoda. Little Pagoda was currently protecting and restoring Ao Qianqian, but she was still slowly vanishing into nothingness.

    The situation was grim.

    An Nanjing¡¯s expression darkened even further when she recalled how Little Pagoda failed to make a move at the critical juncture.

    Shwaaa!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline incessantly flowed out of him like water from a waterfall. The spacetime around him took on a tinge of red. Ye Guan¡¯s eyes had also be bloodshot, and there seemed to be a sea of blood in his eyes!

    The young woman stared at Ye Guan with a frown.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Mad Demon Bloodline!¡± she said with a glower.

    She had been using a secret technique to dodge An Nanjing¡¯s attacks, so there was no way thetter could kill her if she simply kept on dodging An Nanjing¡¯s attacks.

    The light in the young woman¡¯s eyes shifted in both curiosity and concern. She had heard of the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    When the Sword Master invaded the True World on that fateful day, he was apparently in the Mad Demon State, and he created a boundless ocean of blood in the True World with his sword in hand.

    It was a monumental event in the True World¡¯s history, as it was the first time that someone had invaded it. The Sword Master¡¯s ughter and his invasion of the True World humiliated the True World.

    Today, the young woman was witnessing the Mad Demon Bloodline in action with her own two eyes.

    The faces of the two Divine Sovereigns were grim.

    Old Yu asked, ¡°Should we attack?¡±

    The young woman shook her head. Her eyes didn¡¯t leave Ye Guan as she said, ¡°He¡¯s very weak at the moment, and his fleshly body is no more. There¡¯s no way he can withstand the tyrannical power of the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    ¡±Let¡¯s just watch him suffer until he dies.¡±

    The two Divine Sovereigns nodded.

    An Nanjing¡¯s face turned gloomier and gloomier.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline would certainly take over Ye Guan¡¯s mind if it awakened today. To make matters worse, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t exactly in the right mental state to even attempt to control the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    A sh of determination fleeted across An Nanjing¡¯s eyes. She took a step forward before sending another palm strike on Ye Guan¡¯s back.

    She was about to try and suppress Ye Guan¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline once again, but¡­

    Rumble!

    A deep purple light burst out of Ye Guan and rushed toward the vast expanse of the starry skies overhead. The powerful deep purple light forcefully suppressed the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    Everyone froze in astonishment. What¡¯s going on?

    Even An Nanjing¡¯s figure stiffened in confusion as an inscrutable and horrifying aura seeped out of Ye Guan.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Little Pagoda eximed, ¡°His other bloodline is awakening as well! Fuck, fuck, fuck! Quick, get Sister Destiny here!¡±

 Chapter 206: Are You Looking Down On His Grandfather?

    Chapter 206: Are You Looking Down On His Grandfather?

    Another bloodline?

    Everyone was stunned. Ye Guan had another bloodline?

    And it seemed that his mysterious other bloodline was as strong as the Mad Demon Bloodline¡­

    The Mad Demon Bloodline was the strongest bloodline in the world, so what bloodline could possibly match up to it?

    There was a collective wave of shock among the crowd.

    Little Pagoda was extremely worried. This is just too absurd!

    It had taken them a long time to awaken, but today, they actually decided to awaken at the same time.

    An Nanjing frowned deeply. Another bloodline?

    The other bloodline could only belong to Ye Guan¡¯s mother. Qin Guan of Milky Way.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion echoed as the Mad Demon Bloodline burst into power. The two bloodlines then proceeded topete.

    The onlookers were bbergasted.

    Ye Guan¡¯s figure started to blur.

    What the hell? Are those two bloodlines trying to kill their owner

    Meanwhile, the murderous intent in the young woman¡¯s eyes intensified as she stared at Ye Guan. She had a feeling that the young man would bring about a lot of trouble to the True World if she didn¡¯t kill him today.

    With that thought in mind, the young woman opened her palm, and a golden talisman floated into the sky from her palm.

    ¡°Every Divine Sovereign, Divine Emperor, and every Divine King in the Anwang World, heed my orders!¡± eximed the young woman. Her voice echoed like thunder as she continued. ¡°If you can fight,e to me as fast as possible. Tardiness is punishable by digging out eighteen generations of your ancestor¡¯s graves, and I will do it myself.¡±

    The young woman paused and turned to look at the two Divine Sovereigns next to her before saying, ¡°Tell my personal soldiers toe here.¡±

    Old Yu¡¯s expression fell, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Ruler An, your personal soldiers are protecting the Full World at the moment. If you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Can you not see that?¡± Ruler An pointed angrily at Ye Guan and said, ¡°He¡¯s our greatest threat, and we cannot give him any chance to grow.¡±

    Old Yu was scared speechless, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    Ye Guan was truly exceptional, and Old Yu¡¯s heart was gripped with fear the moment he recalled how his limbs had almost gone flying earlier.

    Ye Guan had to die today!

    Ruler An anxiously paced about. She nced alternatingly between An Nanjing and Ye Guan. Finally, she stopped and took out another golden talisman. Her eyes shed coldly as she said, ¡°I want the Divine Dusk Guards from the True God Hall toe here. I want ten thousand¡­ ten thousand of them toe here!¡±

    ¡°Ruler An¡­¡± Old Yu hurriedly said, ¡°The Divine Dusk Guards are suppressing the Martial World at the moment, and there are only ten thousand of them. If you call all of them here, the consequences will be huge.¡±

    Ruler An snapped, ¡°Can you not see how dangerous Ye Guan is? He¡¯s both a Martial God and a Great Sword Sovereign, and he even has two special bloodlines in him.

    ¡°His talent is almost on par with me, and he¡¯s smart as well. If we don¡¯t get rid of him while we can, we¡¯ll have to live with a thorn in our side. We will never be able to have any peaceful nights if we fail to get rid of him today.

    Old Yu¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the True God Hall will agree to your request¡­¡± Old Yu muttered.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ruler An cursed and red at Ye Guan.

    Old Yu was taken aback.

    Ruler An said, ¡°Tell them that Ye Guan is much more talented than the Sword Master. He¡¯s an exceptional talent that only appears once in a billion years. He¡¯s just eighteen years old, but he has already surpassed me.¡±

    Old Yu waspletely stunned. Do you really want to go that far?

    The higher-ups would definitely take such a report seriously. However, Old Yu¡¯s back soon became drenched in cold sweat as he thought about how Ruler An was clearly distorting the facts here and wasn¡¯t ying by the book.

    Ruler An red coldly at Ye Guan.

    An extremely monstrous talent like Ye Guan had to be nipped in the bud.

    Meanwhile, An Nanjing was troubled. The two bloodlines in Ye Guan were fighting each other fiercely, and none of them seemed willing to back down.

    Ye Guan''s soul was struggling to withstand the intensity of their fight, and Ye Guan¡¯s figure was bing more and more illusory as time went on. At this rate, Ye Guan¡¯s soul would eventually perish.

    An Nanjing felt troubled because she wasn¡¯t in a position to interfere.

    Moreover, she was afraid of harming Ye Guan, even though she wasn¡¯t afraid of taking on two supreme bloodlines at the same time.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice was trembling as he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Sister Destiny for help?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking down on his grandfather?¡± asked An Nanjing.

    Damn it! Little Pagoda immediately went quiet. Madame An! I¡¯m just a tiny pagoda¡­ for how long should I endure such torment?

    An Nanjing observed Ye Guan¡¯s condition for a bit more, but Ye Guan showed no signs of improvement. An Nanjing¡¯s eyes shed in determination. She erased all hesitation and got ready to summon Sword Master Qingshan.

    Sword Master Qingshan could easily stabilize both bloodlines. In addition, the Mad Demon Bloodline belonged to him, so suppressing it would be a mere walk in the park.

    However, a strange scene suddenly unfolded.

    The two bloodlines spread to the Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hands, and An Nanjing was forced to stop the summoning ritual, as the Path Sword abruptly quivered before turning into a beam of sword light that melted into Ye Guan¡¯s be.

    Boom!

    The two bloodlines were suppressed almost immediately.

    Goodness! Where did you two get your guts from? How dare you stand against me!

    The two bloodlines went quiet and obedient.

    The two bloodlines weren¡¯t afraid of An Nanjing, as they were aware that An Nanjing was too scared of injuring Ye Guan. However, the Path Sword was different. It was untamed, and it wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    The two bloodlines had been suppressed, but Ye Guan¡¯s soul was still getting weaker. In fact, Ye Guan looked like a candle in the middle of a typhoon. If the Path Sword hadn¡¯t held back, Ye Guan¡¯s soul would have copsed earlier.

    An Nanjing opened her palm, and her will as a Martial God enveloped Ye Guan.

    However, it wasn¡¯t effective at all. Ye Guan¡¯s soul was still getting weaker, eliciting a frown from An Nanjing.

    An Nanjing was an expert on fighting others but a greenhorn on saving others.

    Ao Qianqian was in a simr situation to Ye Guan. Her soul had be so blurry that she looked like a ball of smoke.

    An Nanjing abruptly turned to Li Banzhi and shouted, ¡°The Qingxuan Sword!¡±

    Li Banzhi sounded somber as she exined, ¡°The Qingxuan Sword is with Dongli Jing, and she¡¯s in the Xuzhen Battlefield at the moment.¡±

    An Nanjing¡¯s frown deepened.

    Just then, a voice echoed from the tiny pagoda. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Swoosh!

    A dim light enveloped Ao Qianqian and sucked her into the tiny pagoda. At the same time, a purple light covered Ye Guan, and the True World Laws attacking Ye Guan¡¯s soul slowly dissipated into nothingness.

    Ruler An¡¯s pupils constricted at the sight. A certain figure popped up in her mind, and she eximed, ¡°So it¡¯s you?!¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Did she guess it right?¡±

    ¡°Ignore her,¡± said the mysterious voice, ¡°She¡¯s just scaring you.¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed. ¡°Goodness¡­ Everyone is so mean to me.¡±

    Ruler An¡¯s eyes briefly shone in bewilderment. There were only a handful of people capable of breaking down the Laws of the True World, which meant another elite cultivator among elites was helping Ye Guan.

    Ruler An¡¯s expression was dark as she stared sinisterly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes slowly opened. He felt unbelievably tired. He looked around and saw the worry on everyone¡¯s faces.

    An Nanjing looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t reply to her. He grew anxious because he couldn¡¯t see Ao Qianqian.

    An Nanjing hurriedly said, ¡°She¡¯s in the pagoda, and she¡¯s safe.¡±

    She¡¯s safe! Ye Guan immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He was truly helpless and had fallen in despair the moment he saw Ao Qianqian dying right before his eyes. He knew that there wasn¡¯t much he could have done, even if he had given it his all to save her by herself.

    Life was tough; he had to wear a helmet.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the two Divine Sovereigns in the distance. He knew that if he did not be stronger, powerful cultivators would keep on bullying him, and it would only be worse.

    Power! Ye Guan closed his eyes. He was living in a chaotic world where people valued strength more than life. If he allowed himself to remain weak, others would trample on him.

    An Nanjing¡¯s eyes shone in aplicated light as she stared at Ye Guan.

    He wasn¡¯t supposed to shoulder such a heavy burden. He was too young to take on such a thing, but¡­

    An Nanjing could only sigh.

    It seemed that the third-generation patriarch of the Yang Family would have to live a tough life as well.

    Sword Master Qingshan probably had it worse as he had to kill his enemies each step of the way. In the end, he even had to fight Destiny herself.

    The Sword Master had no one to rely on early in his life, so he also led a tough life.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had just learned of his identity and family history, but the entire True World had already set its eyes on him. In addition, the fate of the Guanxuan Universe was now resting on his shoulders.

    An Nanjing gently patted Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let others bully you!¡± she dered.

    With that, she turned toward Ruler An.

    Ruler An¡¯s brows jumped. She retreated behind the two Divine Sovereigns.

    To be fair, she had reason to fear a Martial God.

    However, An Nanjing was unparalleled among Martial Gods and Martial Goddesses.

    Ruler An reckoned that even ten Divine Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that An Nanjing had to protect Ye Guan, they would have perished against her long ago.

    Just then, An Nanjing suddenly called out, ¡°Little Pagoda!¡±

    Little Pagoda hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    An Nanjing red coldly at Little Pagoda. ¡°There has to be a limit to the hardships he has to endure. Are you really going to let him fight a Divine Sovereign by himself?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice was trembling as he said, ¡°I-I forgot.¡±

    You forgot?! An angry glint fleeted across An Nanjing¡¯s eyes.

    She really wanted to destroy Little Pagoda. How can you forget something like that?!

    Just then, Ye Guan said, ¡°Senior, we can¡¯t stay here anymore. I think we should leave.¡±

    ¡°We have to go to the Eternal World,¡± Wu Lao hurriedly said, ¡°Once we¡¯re there, there¡¯s no need for us to be afraid even against ten Divine Sovereigns.¡±

    An Nanjing quietly stared at Ruler An in the distance. ¡°We can¡¯t go there for now.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned as he stared at Ruler An.

    It seemed that Ruler An had ordered her people toe here.

    ¡°Are you a Martial Goddess?¡± Ruler An smiled at An Nanjing. She gave a thumbs up at An Nanjing and said, ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯re really strong. We really don¡¯t dare to fight you, but you¡¯ve been insisting on protecting Young Lord Ye. We have no choice but¡ª¡±

    Swoosh!

    A shrill cry interrupted Ruler An as the spear in An Nanjing turned into a beam of light that destroyed every inch of spacetime in its path.

    Boom!

    It moved so fast that the onlookers failed to track the spear¡¯s trajectory.

    Ruler An¡¯s pupils constricted, and a golden mirror flew out from her be.

    Crack!

    The golden mirror crumbled, and the impact sent Ruler An flying at least ten thousand kilometers away. However, the spear didn¡¯t lose its power at all, and it chased after Ruler An.

    ¡°Protect me!¡± Ruler An roared.

    The two Divine Sovereigns rushed toward her.

    Old Yu pointed at the spear, and a saber light rushed out of his finger.

    Meanwhile, the other Divine Sovereign punched the spear.

    BOOM!

    Two deafening explosions echoed throughout the starry skies, sending shockwaves that made even the distant stars tremble.

    An Nanjing¡¯s spear came to a halt, but An Nanjing was no longer next to Ye Guan. She inexplicably appeared in front of the two Divine Sovereigns, and she gripped her spear tightly before sweeping out with her spear.

    The two Divine Sovereigns were helplessly forced away. Their fleshly bodies were destroyed by the devastating attack, and a pitch-ck void seemingly capable of devouring everything was the only thing that was left where they initially stood.

    It was a terrifying sight to behold.

    However, An Nanjing didn¡¯t continue attacking.

    Her figure shed, and she appeared next to Ye Guan.

    It wouldn¡¯t be that difficult for her to kill the two Divine Sovereigns, but she wasn¡¯tfortable with leaving Ye Guan¡¯s life in Little Pagoda¡¯s care.

    Little Pagoda had be too unreliable for her to trust.

    Rumble!

    The spacetime behind Ruler An abruptly split open, and a golden Great Dao rune manifested.

    Ruler An¡¯s reinforcements were here!

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart fell. Goodness! She summoned so many people. This is absurd¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said An Nanjing. She seemed to have noticed Ye Guan¡¯s trepidation, so she added, ¡°We have our own people!¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 207: You Have Divine Spirits, We Have Swords!

    Chapter 207: You Have Divine Spirits, We Have Swords!

    Ye Guan was quite shocked. They still had more people?

    It seemed like he underestimated his family¡¯s strength. Now, he was wondering if he had the weakestwork in his family.[1].

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± said Little Pagoda. ¡°Your aunts aren¡¯t here yet, and the real fun begins once they¡¯re here.¡±

    Ye Guan was basically abandoned to grow up by himself, and his family wouldn¡¯t intervene in his matters, but there were conditions set in ce before the decision to let Ye Guan develop by himself was made.

    One of the conditions was that the True Universe couldn¡¯t be allowed to bully Ye Guan. If the True Universe were to send their elites to kill Ye Guan, the elites affiliated with Ye Guan¡¯s family would appear to protect him.

    If a True God were to appear, Little Pagoda would whip out his three swords.

    A battle between elites? Who would dare to fight the Yang Family if it decided to step forward with all of its elites in tow?

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°My aunts?"

    ¡°Yep, you have many aunts¡ªmuch more numerous than you think,¡± Little Pagoda answered, ¡°You¡¯ll know them sooner orter.¡±

    Ye Guan was about to start asking questions when a middle-aged man wearing a white shirt walked out of the spacetime tunnel above them.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s overwhelming aura made even the starry skies tremble.

    The middle-aged man was a Divine Sovereign.

    A nket of solemness draped heavily on the crowd behind Ye Guan. Even though they were about ten kilometers away from the middle-aged man, thetter¡¯s powerful aura still made them feel suffocated.

    The True World was insane!

    They actually sent so many Divine Sovereigns just to kill Ye Guan.

    Wu Lao¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was the least involved in the whole predicament so far. He was supposed to protect and escort Ye Guan to safety, but now, there was nothing much that he could do.

    He felt helpless.

    Qin Guan had many things in store for Ye Guan, but they were all in the Eternal World. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s power was concentrated in the Eternal World.

    Wu Lao also couldn¡¯t use any of his trump cards to help.

    Wu Lao got closer to Ye Guan and whispered, ¡°Young Master, we should make a beeline for the Eternal World once the opportunity presents itself. Your mother left many things for you there.¡±

    For me? Ye Guan turned toward Wu Lao.

    Wu Lao exined, ¡°No one can harm you once we¡¯re in the Eternal World.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Ruler An in the distance. Evidently, Ruler An was trying her best to stop him from reaching the Eternal World.

    The middle-aged man wearing a white shirt nced at An Nanjing before bowing respectfully toward Ruler An.

    He bowed to her! Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. What was Ruler An¡¯s background?

    To think that a Divine Sovereign would be so subservient to her

    Ruler An calmly asked, ¡°Is it just you?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Just then, a peal of boisterousughter echoed from the spacetime tunnel.

    A tall, burly middle-aged man soon strode out of the rift.

    He was naked aside from his lower body, seemingly in an effort to show off his burly figure. His muscles were packed with mysterious, inscrutable runes, making him appear terrifying at first impression.

    There¡¯s one more Divine Sovereign? Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Weren¡¯t Divine Sovereigns supposed to be rare even in the True World?

    Why were there so many Divine Sovereigns here?

    The tall and burly middle-aged man bowed respectfully toward Ruler An.

    ¡°Greetings, Ruler An¡­¡± he muttered. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the young woman, as she was famous for having a short fuse.

    Ruler An nodded slightly and asked, ¡°What about the other Divine Sovereigns? Have they decided to disregard my orders?¡±

    The tall and burly middle-aged man replied, ¡°They might take a while.¡±

    Ruler An went silent.

    The tall and burly middle-aged man went silent as well, but he looked nervous. He nced at An Nanjing in the distance and smiled.

    ¡°Let me test her out,¡± he said.

    The tall and burly middle-aged man stepped forward and punched out. His fist created powerful explosions that rocketed toward An Nanjing. Ripples spread throughout the starry skies as the tall and burly middle-aged man attacked.

    The fist contained enough power to copse worlds, but An Nanjing remained calm andposed. She stepped forward and took a stance with her spear before brandishing it at the oing fist.

    The tall and burly middle-aged man was sted a few kilometers away. When he stopped, his right hand was split open, and blood was gushing out of his wound. He waspletely bbergasted. He didn¡¯t expect that An Nanjing would be so strong.

    However, An Nanjing didn¡¯t chase after him. She stayed by Ye Guan¡¯s side. She still couldn¡¯t bring herself to trust Little Pagoda. It wasn¡¯t really strange, as a catastrophe almost happened when she decided to trust Little Pagoda earlier.

    Ruler An red at An Nanjing with a solemn look.

    An Nanjing was much stronger than a Divine Sovereign.

    Ruler An reckoned that not even twenty Divine Sovereigns could defeat An Nanjing.

    Ruler An had made that chilling discovery when she realized that An Nanjing had never really used the full extent of her prowess.

    Ruler An¡¯s expression grew even more solemn as time went on.

    Meanwhile, the tall and burly middle-aged man was about to make another move.

    ¡°Stay still,¡± said Ruler An, interrupting the tall and burly middle-aged man.

    The tall and burly middle-aged man looked at Ruler An.

    Ruler An exined, ¡°She¡¯s a Martial Goddess; you¡¯re not her opponent.¡±

    A Martial Goddess!

    The tall and burly middle-aged man¡¯s voice deepened, and he said defiantly, ¡°I¡¯ve killed quite a few Martial Gods and Goddesses in the other universes.¡±

    Ruler An nced deeply at the tall and burly middle-aged man before saying, ¡°If you really want to try, then go ahead and try her.¡¯¡¯

    The tall and burly middle-aged man looked troubled upon hearing that.

    An Nanjing had injured him in just one exchange, after all. It was a clear sign that he wasn¡¯t An Nanjing¡¯s match, which came as a surprise. He had to admit that he truly didn¡¯t expect to see such a powerful Martial God from the Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait,¡± Ruler An said, ¡°We¡¯ll soon overwhelm them with numbers.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t beat An Nanjing one-on-one, so they decided to gang up on her.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan sounded worried as he pointed out. ¡°Senior, they¡¯re going to summon more Divine Sovereigns.¡±

    An Nanjing nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Guan gazed at her in concern, but An Nanjing remained calm.

    ¡°Our people areing soon,¡± she exined.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Do we have at least as many people as them?¡±

    An Nanjing shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. He was nervous.

    An Nanjing noticed that and added, ¡°But they¡¯re extremely powerful.¡±

    Rumble!

    The spacetime tunnel overhead stirred once more as an old man wearing an oversized ck robe emerged from the spacetime tunnel. The old man¡¯s hands were hidden in his sleeves, and his gaze was particrly piercing.

    Upon arrival, he immediately walked toward Ruler An.

    Ruler An nced at the ck-robed old man and asked, ¡°Where are your friends?¡±

    The ck-robed old man calmly replied, ¡°They¡¯ll soon be here.¡±

    Ruler An nodded slightly before pointing at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Our main objective is to kill him¡ªto kill that handsome young man over there. I¡¯ll think of a way to distract the Martial Goddess next to him. All of you should target him. We only have one chance to attack, so give it your best. Understood?¡±

    The group of Divine Sovereigns nced at Ye Guan and nodded slightly.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim. What the hell,dy?! Are you holding a grudge toward me or something? Aren¡¯t you going too far by sending so many Divine Sovereigns to kill me?

    An Nanjing¡¯s eyes were locked onto Ruler An.

    Ruler An wanted to kill Ye Guan, while An Nanjing wanted to kill Ruler An.

    Boom!

    A powerful aura gushed out of the spacetime tunnel. Momentster, an old woman wearing a ck robe emerged from the spacetime tunnel. She scanned the crowd coldly before walking toward Ruler An and greeting thetter.

    Six Divine Sovereigns!

    The crowd behind Ye Guan was beyond tense.

    The True World had truly gone mad!

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim.

    The True World had mobilized close to ten Divine Sovereigns.

    They were also fighting three separate wars¡ªone at the Main Guanxuan Academy, one here, and thest one at the Xuzhen World. The objective of the war at thetter site was to stop Great Sword Sovereign Ye Yu and the other elites of the Guanxuan Academy from reinforcing the powerhouses of the Guanxuan Academy.

    They were fighting on multiple fronts, but the True World could still afford to send so many elites here. Evidently, the True Universe was much stronger than the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan sighed to himself. He thought that he would finally be able to focus on cultivating like mad, but it seemed like he would actually go mad rather than just cultivating like mad.

    Ruler An seemed to have an infinite number of elites behind her, making Ye Guan feel like going mad.

    Ah! Ye Guan suddenly thought of something, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, where is my mother¡¯s cloth sachet?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Here.¡±

    Swoosh!

    A white cloth sachet appeared in Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    Ye Guan tried to open it, but it wouldn¡¯t budge.

    Confused, Ye Guan stared at Little Pagoda.

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°You can¡¯t open it yet.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°It contains something dangerous,¡± Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t want you to open that haphazardly because she obviously doesn¡¯t want to kill you.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Something dangerous?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°It¡¯s a bomb.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in a dire situation.¡± Ye Guan¡¯s voice deepened as he said, ¡°Since we have such a powerful card up our sleeve, why are you saying that we shouldn¡¯t use it? Master Pagoda, help me open it!¡±

    He had to go all-out in situations like this.

    However, Little Pagoda said, ¡°We really can¡¯t use it right now.¡±

    Confused, Ye Guan asked, ¡°We can¡¯t use it against Divine Spirits? Is that it?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Little Pagoda said, ¡°The issue is that this bomb doesn¡¯t distinguish allies from foes. It¡¯ll engulf everyone in the immediate vicinity, so we¡¯re all going to die if you use that right now.¡±

    ¡°Master Pagoda¡­¡± Ye Guan asked, ¡°Are you fooling me again?¡±

    Little Pagoda sounded disheartened as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not just me. I think even your father won¡¯t dare to use some of the items that your mother decided to leave for you. A single misstep is enough for them to kill everyone, after all.¡±

    Little Pagoda could still remember that particr weapon.

    Goodness. It was such a terrible weapon!

    If Ye Guan got his hands on it and used it without caution, what could they do by then? Damage control?

    Ye Guan looked down confusedly at the cloth sachet in his hands. It actually doesn¡¯t know how to distinguish allies from foes? Just what is it?

    Wu Lao scooted over to Ye Guan and urgently said, ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t use it in battle until you¡¯ve be really familiar with it.¡±

    Wu Lao was in charge of the Martial Court, so he was well-versed in martial arts.

    Meanwhile, Little Ai was extremely knowledgeable when it came to technology, and Wu Lao knew that thebination of Pavilion Master Qin and Little Ai would only result in extraordinary artifacts. In other words, anything those two had made weren¡¯t things that Ye Guan could use readily.

    Ye Guan abandoned any thoughts of opening the cloth sachet.

    However, he had be even more curious about what was inside of it.

    Rumble!

    A powerful aura burst out of the spacetime tunnel, and a woman in a blue shirt slowly walked out of the spacetime tunnel. The woman in a blue shirt had a head full of red hair, but her eyes were cold and indifferent.

    The red-headed woman nced at An Nanjing in the distance.

    Her figure blurred, and she appeared next to Ruler An.

    Seven Divine Sovereigns!

    The surroundings became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    Ruler An had seven Divine Sovereigns next to her.

    Rumble!

    The spacetime tunnel shook violently, and a cacophony of noises echoed from the tunnel. A battalion consisting of a thousand elites dressed in ck armor walked out of the spacetime tunnel. Each and every one of them was wearing a ck helmet with a spear in their hands.

    Their appearance created a powerful shockwave that almost sent the people behind Ye Guan flying away. Thankfully, An Nanjing stepped forward and waved her sleeve, destroying the powerful shockwave and suppressing the battalion¡¯s oppressive aura.

    The battalion wasposed of Ruler An¡¯s personal guards. Ruler An opened her palm, and a pir of golden light rushed toward the sky. It grew bigger and brighter as the seconds went on until it burst and abruptly enveloped An Nanjing.

    Ruler An red at An Nanjing and roared, ¡°I¡¯ll stop her myself! Go and kill Ye Guan! Don¡¯t hold back and spare him no quarter! Kill him no matter what!¡±

    The Divine Sovereigns rushed toward Ye Guan at once.

    However, An Nanjing remained calm andposed.

    Rumble!

    The spacetime above Ye Guan split open, and a domineering aura seeped out of the spacetime rift.

    Ye Guan¡¯s reinforcements were here!

    Comparing numbers? How bold! Who couldpete with the Yang Family when it came to the number of elites?

    1. He isparing his friends and connections with his father and grandfather ?

 Chapter 208: Elite Swordsman

    Chapter 208: Elite Swordsman

    Everyone looked up and saw a little girl.

    Two horns were sticking out of her head, and she was wearing a short-sleeved shirt with floral prints. There were a few holes in her blue shorts, and she was pretty quite disheveled, but she still looked incredibly cute.

    The animal prints on her white shoes only made her look cuter rather than childish.

    The little girl was savoring her hawthorn candy. A white-furred animal sat on her shoulder, and it stared greedily at the candy in the little girl¡¯s hands. asionally, it would lick its lips as though it was getting impatient to have a taste of it.

    A woman wearing a white skirt was next to the little girl. The woman¡¯s long hair draped over her shoulders. Her features were beautiful, and she was wielding a painted polearm.

    Our reinforcements are only two people? Ye Guan was quite puzzled. At most, they could be considered two and a half people with that little white-furred animal on the little girl¡¯s shoulder. Two and a half reinforcements? It was pretty sad.

    An Nanjing pointed at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Little White, protect this fellow. Erya, Weiran, time to fight.¡±

    With that, An Nanjing dashed ahead, and the woman wearing a white skirt followed her lead. The little girl called Erya passed the hawthorn candy to the white-furred animal before charging.

    Every inch of spacetime in her way was annihted as she ran.

    Ye Guan and everyone¡¯s jaw fell to the floor.

    What a powerful little girl!

    The white-furred animal hovered in the air and carefully licked the hawthorn candy.

    Just then, An Nanjing shouted, ¡°Little White, protect him!¡±

    Protect? Little White blinked in confusion. She[1] looked around, as though she was wondering who she was supposed to protect.

    Ye Guan cried out, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Little White turned and found Ye Guan pointing at himself.

    ¡°She asked you to protect me!¡±

    Little White proceeded to examine Ye Guan. Blinking her eyes innocently, she flew to Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder and used her ws to caress Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. Why am I being treated like a cat?

    Ye Guan whipped around and found a spear sticking out of a Divine Sovereign¡¯s head. The spear didn¡¯t lose its power as it dragged the Divine Sovereign tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    At the same time, Erya jumped forward. She sent a punch and sent two Divine Sovereigns flying at least ten kilometers away. Erya¡¯s punch shredded the fleshly bodies of the two Divine Sovereigns, and their souls were on the brink of vanishing.

    Ye Guan waspletely taken aback. How scary!

    On the other hand, the woman wearing a white skirt was fighting three Divine Sovereigns at once with her painted polearm. Surprisingly, the Divine Sovereigns were struggling to keep up with her.

    Incredible! The cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe were shocked.

    Their reinforcements were a mere two and a half, but each of them was incredibly powerful.

    Ye Guan suddenly looked at the white-furred animal on his shoulder and asked, ¡°Are you good at fighting, too?

    Little White blinked her eyes. She swiped her tiny ws and took out two objects that looked like eggs. There was a button on the surface of the objects.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Little Pagoda cursed under his breath, ¡°Bombs¡­!¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Guan asked Little White.

    Little White smirked mischievously and handed the two eggs to Ye Guan.

    Seeing Ye Guan ept the eggs, Little Pagoda hurriedly screamed, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t y with those! They¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    Click!

    Ye Guan pressed the button on one of the eggs.

    Little White blinked its eyes rapidly, and she wed out desperately at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was utterly confused. ¡°What is she saying?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice was trembling as he cried out, ¡°Goodness! Throw it away!¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. Little White suddenly covered her eyes with her ws.

    Boom!

    A powerful explosion swept across the starry skies.

    Ye Guan went flying under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes.

    Ye Guan eventually stopped, and he realized that he had be almost transparent. If the mysterious senior in the pagoda hadn¡¯t protected him from the explosion just now, he would have perished both in body and soul.

    Everyone stared fearfully at Little White. She wasn¡¯t an enemy, right?

    Ye Guan was shell-shocked. What was that?

    It was the first time he felt so close to death.

    Wu Lao suddenly appeared next to Ye Guan. He opened his palm, and a ck box flew above Ye Guan''s head. A pure spiritual energy flowed into Ye Guan and stabilized him.

    Everyone on Ye Guan¡¯s side heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Guan looked at Little White. She lookedpletely innocent, and she waved her ws frantically.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, what is she saying?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°She¡¯s asking why you didn¡¯t throw the bomb right away.¡±

    Ye Guan was at aplete loss for words.

    There was no way he could have known that Little White would give him the real deal. The explosion was so strong that it almost annihted his soul. Ye Guan felt a shiver down his spine at the thought of how he had almost died just now

    Little White swiped her ws again, and an egg-shaped object as huge as a watermelon appeared.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Meanwhile, everyone else hurriedly backed away with grim expressions.

    Little White used her ws and pointed at the egg. Her expression was inscrutable, but she seemed to be smiling.

    Staring at Little White with a wary light in his eyes, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, can you tell me what she¡¯s saying?¡±

    Little Pagoda calmly said, ¡°That thing is apparently even stronger than the one you used earlier. It says that it can annihte a chunk of an entire universe, and she¡¯s asking if you want to use it.¡±

    Ye Guan waspletely stunned. ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°She probably didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be so weak.¡± Little Pagoda pointed out.

    Kaboom!

    A deafening explosion echoed in the distance.

    A powerful shockwave made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ruler An red murderously at Ye Guan. The attack hade from her. An Nanjing and the two girls were simply too strong for the Divine Sovereigns to beat, so she decided to take advantage of a momentary lull to kill Ye Guan.

    It was now or never!

    Ye Guan frowned at the oing Ruler An.

    Ruler An was slightly stronger than a Divine Sovereign, so she was a force to be reckoned with.

    Meanwhile, he only had¡­ Ye Guan turned to look at Little White.

    Little White jumped in surprise and immediately hid behind Ye Guan. She covered her face with her ws.

    Ye Guan had a mental breakdown. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to protect him?

    Who was protecting whom from what now?

    Little Pagoda urgently cried out, ¡°Little White, attack her! You can beat her!¡±

    Little White blinked in confusion. Then, she pressed the button on the egg-shaped object the size of a watermelon before closing her eyes tightly.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Everyone screamed and retreated as far as possible.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell. Fuck, is she really my ally?

    Little Pagoda turned into a beam of golden light and dashed in front of Ye Guan.

    ¡°Everyone, run!¡± he shouted frantically before running away with Ye Guan and Little White in tow.

    Everyone had seen what happened earlier, so even though they didn¡¯t exactly know the identity of the egg-shaped object, they were aware that it was dangerous.

    Unfortunately, Ruler An was none the wiser. She flew across the starry skies and soon arrived in front of the egg-shaped object the size of a watermelon. It was quivering violently, and Ruler An frowned upon seeing it.

    In the end, she punched the egg-shaped object.

    BOOM!

    A cataclysmic explosion urred, sending shockwaves to every corner of the starry skies. The explosion created a mystical mushroom cloud of smoke. Spacetime was annihted, and the entire Guanxuan Universe quivered at the explosion.

    Ruler An was in a daze. The explosion had sent her flying away, and her fleshly body was reduced to what looked like a dirty, bloodied rag.

    What was that? The cultivators of the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion were shocked. Just what was that?

    Ye Guan nced at Little White. Little White blinked and swung her ws around, seemingly in joy.

    All eyes were on Little White as she took out two more egg-shaped objects the size of a watermelon.

    Everyone frantically scrambled to safety at the horrifying sight.

    Ye Guan decisively left Little White¡¯s side and ran as far away as he could from her.

    Goodness! She¡¯s going to kill us all!

    Little White was surprised by everyone¡¯s reaction. She stared at Ye Guan for quite a while before giggling innocently. She was extremely cute, but Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say as he stared at Little White. This is absurd!

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed, and it was soon reced by deafening silence.

    Everyone whipped around and saw that Erya had killed a Divine Sovereign with a punch.

    It hadn¡¯t even been fifteen minutes since they arrived, but they had already killed a few Divine Sovereigns.

    Furthermore, the Divine Sovereigns hade here with their real fleshly body and souls rather than their avatars. The remaining Divine Sovereigns were smart, and they had decided not to face the girls head-on. However, they were still akin to sitting ducks before the three girls.

    Ruler An noticed what was happening, and she immediately frowned.

    The three girls hadpletely suppressed the Divine Sovereigns. At this rate, the Divine Sovereigns would soon be annihted.

    However, Ruler An was reluctant to give up. She had a feeling that if Ye Guan survived today¡¯s events, he would be a massive headache to the True Worldter down the road.

    Ruler An¡¯s blood boiled with murderous intent as she red at Ye Guan in the distance.

    ¡°Where are the Divine Dusk Guards?¡± she asked.

    The reinforcements she had summoned had to arrive sooner rather thanter, or it was only a matter of time before they were defeated. They only stood a chance if their reinforcements were here.

    A ck-robed old man flew toward Ruler An and said, ¡°Ruler An, we have to retreat.¡±

    ¡°Retreat?! What are you talking about?!¡± Ruler An asked fiercely.

    The ck-robed old man said, ¡°The fight has dragged on for too long, and our people in the Xuzhen World can¡¯t hold on any longer. The Great Sword Sovereigns in the Xuzhen World will soon be here, and the Divine Spirits in this universe will all perish if we stay here any longer.¡±

    Ruler An went silent as she clenched her fists tightly.

    The ck-robed old man sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯ve failed¡­¡±

    Ruler An quietly red at Ye Guan in the distance.

    ¡°Do the higher-ups know his identity?¡±

    The ck-robed old man nodded and said, ¡°They know¡­¡±

    Ruler An¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she questioned, ¡°Why did they not mobilize everything just to kill him?¡±

    The ck-robed old man was silent.

    Ruler An demanded, ¡°Tell me!¡±

    The ck-robed old man could only say, ¡°Ruler An, they have more people.¡±

    ¡°They have more people? What do you mean?¡± asked Ruler An.

    The ck-robed old man nodded. His expression was heavy as he exined, ¡°They have an elite swordsman who has stopped thirty-six Divine Dusk Guards by himself. She even killed quite a few of them¡­¡±

    Ruler An¡¯s pupils constricted in disbelief.

    An individual was standing toe-to-toe against a dozen Divine Dusk Guards at the same time, and he had even killed quite a few of them?

    Ruler An¡¯s face flushed red from anger. She red at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°Just how many people are you relying on?! Are you the king of relying on others?!¡±

    Ye Guan pondered for a while before replying, ¡°Well, I actually had no idea that I had so many powerful rtives until now¡­¡±

    Ruler An¡¯s chest tightened, and she almost vomited a mouthful of blood out of frustration.

    1. pronoun change from ¡®it¡¯ to ¡®she¡¯ author decision probably due to the name ?

 Chapter 209: Ascend to the Throne

    Chapter 209: Ascend to the Throne

    Ye Guan was speechless. How dare you criticize me for relying on others when you¡¯ve been relying on others as well! Talk about double standards!

    Of course, he was truly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that he had so many rtives and that they were elites among elite cultivators. Erya and Weiran had truly surprised him¡ªto think that they were so powerful.

    What about Little White?

    Forget it! Ye Guan looked at her, utterly speechless.

    Little White had almost blown him to smithereens not too long ago!

    Ruler An was both infuriated and frustrated, but her shock was greater than those twobined.

    She was the mastermind behind this assassination attempt. She was convinced that her n would seed. After all, she had insiders within the Guanxuan Academy, and they coulde to the hintend of the Guanxuan Universe anytime they wished.

    Furthermore, Ye Guan was extremely vulnerable at the moment.

    How could ten Divine Sovereigns fail to kill her?

    Unfortunately, Ruler An had made a huge miscalction. She didn¡¯t expect to see so many elites behind Ye Guan. Just where had theye from? They were missing during that war thirty million years ago, but now they were here?

    To make matters worse, the Divine Dusk Guards that she had summoned were currently being stalled by an elite swordsman. Divine Dusk Guards were terrifying individuals, even among the elites of the True Universe, but a lone swordsman actually managed to stop them dead in their tracks!

    One could only imagine the elite swordsman¡¯s strength.

    A sense of helplessness rose in Ruler An¡¯s heart. It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Ye Guan today. She had to think of a way to kill Ye Guan covertly rather than do it openly and in a full frontal confrontation.

    Ruler An removed her gaze off of Ye Guan and said decisively, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    A spacetime tunnel appeared behind her.

    Swoosh!

    An Nanjing¡¯s figure blurred, and spacetime was abruptly torn apart right before Ruler An and the Divine Sovereigns could retreat.

    A spear made a beeline for Ruler An and the rest.

    Ruler An¡¯s pupils constricted.

    She waved her sleeve, sending a streak of dark light toward the oing spear!

    Rumble!

    The dark light shattered upon hitting the spear. It only managed to stop the spear briefly, but a moment was enough time for Ruler An and the rest to retreat into the spacetime tunnel.

    Ruler An stared deeply at Ye Guan as she slowly disappeared.

    Ye Guan quietly stared at Ruler An. Ruler An would definitely keep an eye on him from now on. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t get rid of her once and for all. From now on, she was bound to be one of the dangers lurking in the dark for him.

    Soon, Ruler An and the Divine Sovereigns finally vanished.

    After a moment of silence, An Nanjing turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Head to the Eternal World with the others. Erya, Weiran, follow me!¡±

    She took one step forward and thrust her spear forward.

    Boom!

    Space caved in before soon bing a spacetime tunnel.

    An Nanjing, Erya, and Zhuang Weiran rushed into the spacetime tunnel. Evidently, An Nanjing didn¡¯t want to let Ruler An go just like that.

    Beside Ye Guan, Wu Lao said, ¡°Young Master, we should get going.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°All right.¡±

    Wu Lao ordered his men to open a spacetime tunnel, and they all rushed into it.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, the Divine Sovereigns and Divine Emperors fighting Mu Niannian and the rest in the Guanxuan Academy retreated like a receding tide. They had received Ruler An¡¯s orders to retreat, and they didn¡¯t hesitate to carry it out.

    It was virtually impossible to kill Ye Guan because An Nanjing was protecting him, so Ruler An had chosen to retreat.

    Lu Tian was still alive, and he was extremely indignant. It¡¯s over?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Divine Sovereign Taihe.

    Lu Tian¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    Divine Sovereign Taihe calmly exined, ¡°We¡¯ve Ye Guan¡¯s backers. More and more people are turning up to support him, so we have no choice but to retreat in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°I will not ept this oue!¡± Lu Tian roared.

    Divine Sovereign Taihe frowned, slightly displeased. Why was this Lu Tian feeling so indignant when he couldn¡¯t even beat Ye Guan in a one-on-one?

    Lu Tian noticed Divine Sovereign Taihe¡¯s displeasure, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go.¡±

    He definitely couldn¡¯t stay any longer at the Guanxuan Academy. His only path of survival was to go to the True World!

    Divine Sovereign Taihe nodded slightly. He quietly turned around to leave. However, a terrifying aura fleeted across the skies and went straight for Lu Tian.

    The terrifying aura belonged to none other than the Head Military Official!

    Divine Sovereign Taihe frowned slightly. He raised his right hand to suppress the Head Military Official.

    Rumble!

    The Head Military Official was instantly suppressed, but he red quietly at Lu Tian.

    ¡°Head Military Official,¡± Lu Tian said, ¡°You no longer have a ce in the Guanxuan Academy. Come to the True World with me!¡±

    The Head Military Official¡¯s re turned murderous.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a puppet of the True World! You¡¯re no Chosen One!¡±

    Lu Tian said indifferently, ¡°I was once a member of that Daoist Sect, but I changed my mind and decided to join the True World.¡±

    Lu Tian chuckled and continued. ¡°Head Military Official, I¡¯ve been to the True World. Believe me when I say that Guanxuan Universe will never be able to defeat the True World. Even the invincible Sword Master couldn¡¯t destroy the True World.¡±

    The Head Military Official chuckled. ¡°Lu Tian, oh, Lu Tian. Do you know how foolish you are?¡±

    Lu Tian frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The Head Military Official stared intently at Lu Tian and asked, ¡°Do you seriously think that the Divine Spirits in the True World will take you seriously after you¡¯ve betrayed your own universe? Fat chance. They¡¯ll only treat you like apdog because everyone absolutely abhors traitors like you!¡±

    Lu Tian¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and murderous intent fleeted across his eyes.

    The Head Military Official stared at Lu Tian as if he was pitiful and said, ¡°You¡¯re more inferior to Ye Guan than I thought.¡±

    Lu Tian chuckled in amusement and asked, ¡°Do you really think that he¡¯ll let you off just because you¡¯re licking his boots?¡±

    The Head Military Official turned his head to look at the Guanxuan Academy, which was now in shambles. He fell into a daze, and when he recovered, only regret could be seen in his eyes.

    He just wanted to make the Guanxuan Academy a better ce!

    Well, he wanted to satisfy his own interests as well, but he had never thought of betraying the Guanxuan Academy or the Guanxuan Universe!

    The Guanxuan Academy had taught him everything he needed to be a powerhouse, and he had even fought Divine Spirits with his junior and senior brothers. Unfortunately, most of his fellow disciples had perished long ago.

    He had supported Lu Tian because he was the Chosen One of this generation. He was hoping that Lu Tian would eventually lead the Guanxuan Academy against the True World and emerge victorious.

    However, the heavens had yed a huge joke on him. He had inadvertently pledged allegiance to the True World.

    ¡°Puhahaha!¡± The Head Military Official cackled maniacally.

    ¡°What is the hesitation for, Head Military Official?¡± Lu Tian asked, ¡°You will be highly respected even in the True World, considering your knowledge, wisdom, and prowess. If you stay here, you¡¯re just going to die. Ye Guan will never let you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the Head Military Official roared, ¡°You¡¯re just ackey of the Divine Spirits. No one will stop you from bing theirpdog, but I will never be the Divine Spirits¡¯pdog!¡±

    The Head Military Official clenched his fists.

    Boom!

    A powerful energy burst out of the Head Military Official.

    He had chosen to self-destruct!

    Everyone was shocked and in utter disbelief! No one thought that the Head Military Official would choose to self-destruct.

    Lu Tian was clearly taken aback as well. His expression changed, and he frantically retreated.

    A wave of powerful energy swept across the entire Main Guanxuan Academy, shattering Divine Sovereign Taihe¡¯s protectiveyer of profound energy.

    Just as Lu Tian was about to get swept away by the powerful explosion, Divine Sovereign Taihe punched out.

    Bam!

    The powerful energy vanished. The Head Military Official was no more.

    Lu Tian grimaced, and he sneered, ¡°You could have lived, but you chose to die. How foolish.¡±

    Divine Sovereign Taihe nced sideways at Lu Tian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lu Tian was still useful, so he had to stay alive for now.

    Lu Tian nodded. He looked around the Main Guanxuan Academy, and a cold glint fleeted across his eyes as he dered, ¡°Ye Guan! I will rip your head off your shoulders one day!¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Niannian suddenly called out to him.

    Lu Tian frowned and looked at her.

    Swoosh!

    Mu Niannian abruptly vanished.

    Lu Tian¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    Divine Sovereign Taihe frowned. He wanted to make a move, but Tianxiu suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Divine Sovereign Taihe¡¯s expression darkened. He had ordered everyone to retreat, so the powerful Divine Spirits had already returned to the True World. In other words, he was currently alone with Lu Tian.

    A sword made a beeline for Lu Tian¡¯s forehead!

    ¡°Save me!¡± Lu Tian cried out in shock and fear, ¡°Save me!¡±

    ¡°You fool!¡± Divine Sovereign Taihe couldn¡¯t stop himself from scolding Lu Tian. I told you that we¡¯re leaving, but you actually took time to talk shit! Did your mother drop you on your head while you were still a baby?

    Divine Sovereign Taihe decisively abandoned Lu Tian. He turned around and vanished into a spacetime tunnel.

    Lu Tian despaired.

    Mu Niannian stared at Lu Tian.

    Lu Tian was about to say something when Mu Niannian shed out, sending Lu Tian¡¯s head flying at least a hundred meters away.

    Mu Niannian calmly said, ¡°My younger brother once told me that to get rid of the weeds, you must pull them out by the roots. I think it makes perfect sense.¡±

    Mu Niannian then turned to look at Tianxiu and the rest.

    ¡°Is it over?¡± asked Tianxiu.

    Mu Niannian shook her head.

    A look of bewilderment shed across Tianxiu¡¯s eyes.

    Mu Niannian exined, ¡°The True World already knows Ye Guan¡¯s existence. Even though Ruler An has decided to retreat, the True World will definitely not let Ye Guan go that easily. They¡¯ll definitely do their best to stop him from growing even stronger.¡±

    Tianxiu was silent.

    Mu Niannian looked up before continuing. ¡°And that is why we must protect Ye Guan and help him ascend to the throne so that he¡¯ll obtain three thousand strands of Great Dao Destiny.

    ¡±The True World will not let him ascend that easily, as the Great Daoist Brush Master once prophesied that Little Xuan¡¯s descendant would finally end the war between the two universes at the Xuzhen World¡­¡±

    Tianxiu looked at Mu Niannian and asked, ¡°Can he really destroy the True World?¡±

    Mu Niannian had invaded the True World together with the Sword Master, so she had to be well aware of the True World¡¯s true capabilities.

    Little Xuan¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline mutated during that fateful battle. The Qingxuan Sword and Little Pagoda sustained heavy injuries in the process. The Qingxuan Sword, in particr, went dormant after that fateful day.

    Can Little Guan truly destroy the True World? Mu Niannian¡¯s mind was full ofplicated thoughts. The True World was full of monstrous talents, and that True God was a force to be reckoned with.

 Chapter 210: Qin Guan Meets Ye Guan

    Chapter 210: Qin Guan Meets Ye Guan

    Eternal World, Little Guan City.

    Ye Guan was awestruck upon arriving at Little Guan City.

    Little Guan City¡¯s city walls were at least ten kilometers tall. The walls were so tall that it seemed as if they could reach the starry skies up above. It was impossible to see the end of it, even if one were to crane one¡¯s neck to one¡¯s limits.

    The city walls were made from what looked like a golden stone. Every pebble had countless runes densely packed together, and every single rune gave off a mysterious, abstruse power.

    The city walls had towering towers three hundred meters away from each other. The towers were extremely tall, at least a few kilometers high. One could see streaks of lightning fleeting about the tower, and every streak of lightning looked terrifying.

    There were armored Sky Giants standing next to each tower.

    The Sky Giants were a few kilometers tall, and their armor was a dull gold color.

    Each giant wielded a colossal sword, and the sight of them alone was enough to instill fear into the hearts of just about anyone. Considering the number of towers on the city walls, there had to be more than ten thousand Sky Giants protecting the city!

    Additionally, there was a thin light veil draped over the city like an umbre. The veil would asionally sh in a golden light as a sign that it was still active and was protecting the city.

    Ye Guan was truly amazed.

    Some of the cultivators with Ye Guan who had never been here were in a daze, extremely shocked by the magnificent scenery before them.

    Soon, the group arrived in front of a kilometer-high gate.

    A group of white-robed old men holding a ck jade staff walked out of the gate as it opened.

    Wu Lao hurriedly introduced them to Ye Guan, ¡°Young Master, they¡¯re from the Spirit Hall. They¡¯re Divine Mages who belong to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and the weakest of them are Imperial Realm Divine Mages.

    ¡±I ordered them to stay here and protect the Eternal World, so they couldn¡¯t go to the Guanxuan Academy to fetch you. I needed them to stay here to suppress any potential spies from acting up within the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    The thirty white-robed old men walked up to Ye Guan. They knelt at the same time and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Young Pavilion Master!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly in acknowledgment.

    ¡°At ease,¡± he said.

    The white-robed old men got up and stared curiously at Ye Guan.

    Young Pavilion Master! He¡¯s the son of our Pavilion Master!

    The white-robed old men examined Ye Guan with smiles. Qin Guan had personally nurtured them, so they were absolutely loyal to her. Naturally, they had nothing but respect for her son.

    Qin Guan¡¯s son was the only worthy inheritor of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion!

    Rumble!

    All of a sudden, the ground quivered violently.

    A huge group of elite cultivators d in ck armor walked out from the gates. There were about a hundred thousand of them. They carried a shield in their left hand and a spear in their right hand. They all exuded an extremely powerful aura.

    A middle-aged man stood at the helm of them. He was a handsome middle-aged man with amanding gaze. A young man stood next to him, and he was staring curiously at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Young Master, he¡¯s the Marshal of the Dao Soldiers. Zhen Guan!¡± said Wu Lao.

    Zhen Guan led his soldiers toward Ye Guan before bowing slightly.

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡± eximed Zhen Guan.

    The hundred thousand soldiers behind him greeted Ye Guan as well, but they didn¡¯t kneel.

    Wu Lao and the others frowned. They were supposed to kneel to Ye Guan when greeting him.

    Li Banzhi frowned as well. How disrespectful.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t nitpick but smiled and said, ¡°At ease.¡±

    Zhen Guan straightened himself up.

    However, the soldiers behind him still had their backs hunched in a slight bow.

    Ye Guan gazed at them briefly before saying, ¡°All of you can be at ease.¡±

    The soldiers didn¡¯t respond to Ye Guan. They looked at Zhen Guan instead.

    Zhen Guan remained expressionless as he ordered, ¡°At ease!¡±

    With that, the soldiers finally stood up straight.

    Li Banzhi¡¯s gaze turned cold, and the expressions of the cultivators who hade here with Ye Guan from the Guanxuan Academy turned cold as well. Wu Lao and the Divine Mages standing next to Ye Guan grimaced.

    What is this? Are you trying to show off your power in front of the Young Master?

    However, Ye Guan remained calm despite the tant disy of authority. He looked at Zhen Guan and found that thetter was as calm as him.

    He turned slowly to Wu Lao and said, ¡°Kill them all.¡±

    Wu Lao and everyone else were taken aback.

    Meanwhile, Zhen Guan quietly stared at Ye Guan.

    The Dao Soldiers behind Zhen Guan were furious, and they all red at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled at Wu Lao and asked, ¡°We can¡¯t kill them?¡±

    Wu Lao stuttered, ¡°Y-Y-Young Master, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Li Banzhi.

    ¡°Aunt Zhi, let¡¯s go to the Xuzhen Battlefield,¡± he said.

    Li Banzhi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    An You immediately waved his sleeve, and a spacetime tunnel opened next to them.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t even hesitate as he walked into it.

    Wu Lao¡¯s expression¡¯s expression changed drastically. His voice was trembling as he hurriedly called out to Ye Guan, ¡°Y-Y-Young Master¡­!¡±

    Ye Guan quietly nced at Wu Lao.

    He didn¡¯t say anything as he continued walking down the spacetime tunnel.

    The young man next to Zhen Guan chuckled and said, ¡°The Young Master is truly impressive! He still hasn¡¯t ascended the throne, but he already wants to kill all hundred thousand of us to unt his power. Incredible!¡±

    The cultivators on Ye Guan¡¯s side were blinded with rage upon hearing the young man¡¯s words.

    Chen Guanzi looked at that young man and said, ¡°Since you love talking shit, eat this shit!¡±

    Schwing!

    A ray of sword light tore through space and made a beeline for the young man.

    The young man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was about to make a move when Zhen Guan stepped out and waved his sleeve.

    Boom!

    The ray of sword light was suppressed. Ye Guan¡¯s supporters cast their divine sense upon Zhen Guan and the hundred thousand Dao Soldiers behind him in an effort to suppress them.

    However, the Dao Soldiers took one step forward at the same time, and a powerful, oppressive aura descended upon Ye Guan¡¯s supporters.

    The faces of Wu Lao and the Divine Mages turned ugly.

    ¡°First Senior Brother,¡± Ye Guan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Let¡¯s go? Chen Guanzi was silent, but he was fuming inside.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion belonged to Qin Guan!

    How dare these people disrespect her son just because she wasn¡¯t here to supervise the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?!

    Chen Guanzi shook his head and said, ¡°Junior Disciple Ye, I can¡¯t tolerate this. No, the Sword Sect can¡¯t tolerate it.¡±

    With that, Chen Guanzi took a step forward and transformed into a ray of sword light that rushed toward Zhen Guan.

    Zhen Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took a step forward and flicked his wrist, sending a spear flying toward the oing sword light at breakneck speeds.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed as the ray of sword light collided with the spear light.

    Zhen Guan and Chen Guanzi were both sted backward by the incredible force.

    The spacetime around them had shattered as well!

    The disciples of the Sword Sect were about to rush over to assist Chen Guanzi when Li Banzhi shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Li Banzhi shook her head and said, ¡°Listen to the Young Master¡¯s orders.¡±

    Chen Guanzi went silent, but the sword in his hand quivered violently. He was obviously trying to suppress his fury. The swordsmen behind him were equally livid.

    The Dao Soldiers¡¯ disrespect was too much for them to bear!

    Ye Guan suddenly took out Qin Guan¡¯s small cloth sachet.

    He looked at it briefly before tossing it to the ground, astonishing everyone.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Wu Lao and said, ¡°Pick it up and return it to my mother. I want you to tell her that I¡¯ve gotten used to the hardship after many years of experiencing it.

    ¡±The Immortal Treasures Pavilion is rich and with boundless resources, but I really don¡¯t care about it. Rest assured, I won¡¯t snatch anything from you all. Everything you own will still belong to you, everything!¡±

    With that, he turned around and continued walking down the spacetime tunnel.

    Li Banzhi nced at Wu Lao and the rest before following Ye Guan into the spacetime tunnel. Soon, Ye Guan¡¯s supporters walked into the spacetime tunnel as well.

    They had collectively decided to give up on the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Wu Lao¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper as he stared at the cloth sachet on the ground. Zhen Guan¡¯s expression was a bit gloomy as well, but the young man next to him chuckled mockingly and remarked, ¡°Go ahead and leave. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has been without a Pavilion Master for over thirty million years now, and we¡¯ve been doing fine despite that.¡±

    Rumble!

    A rift in space abruptly split open next to the spacetime tunnel.

    A young woman dressed in green slowly walked out of the rift. A hundred elite cultivators stood behind her.

    The young woman was none other than Vice Pavilion Master Ying Qing.

    Ying Qing immediately walked up to Ye Guan and slowly got down on one knee.

    ¡°Greetings¡ª¡±

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t even stop to acknowledge her. He continued walking down the spacetime tunnel.

    Ying Qing¡¯s face paled.

    The spacetime tunnel quivered slightly as Ye Guan was about to reach the end of it where their destinationy.

    Buzz!

    The cloth sachet on the ground suddenly vibrated gently, and a stream of white light flowed out of it.

    The white light soon condensed into the figure of a woman. The woman was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, a skirt, and a pair of in-looking shoes. She was dressed humbly, but Ying Qing and the members of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed to her upon seeing her.

    ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master!¡± they greeted at once.

    The Dao Soldiers standing behind Zhen Guan hurriedly kowtowed as well, and they quivered as if they were aspen trees.

    Ye Guan¡¯s supporters were also stupefied to see Pavilion Master Qin.

    They hesitated and stopped in their tracks.

    Momentster, they collectively shouted, ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master Qin!¡±

    They weren¡¯t happy with the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, but it didn¡¯t mean that Qin Guan no longer deserved their respect.

    Qin Guan turned to Ye Guan. Ye Guan had stopped dead in his tracks, but he didn¡¯t turn around to face Qin Guan.

    Qin Guan asked softly, ¡°Are you not going to turn around and look at me?¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Ye Guan replied, ¡°I grew up poor, and I have always been short of money, but I still don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to inherit the Immortal Treasures Pavilion or the Guanxuan Academy. I never really cared about either of them. Actually, I prefer to have my parents by my side.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan picked up the pace and soon disappeared.

    Li Banzhi nced at Qin Guan before bringing the others away.

    Soon, the spacetime tunnel vanished.

    Qin Guan lowered her head; her expression was inscrutable.

    The people of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion quivered incessantly.

    Ying Qing was now beyond pallid.

    Qin Guan eventually raised her head. Her voice sounded soft, but she was clearly furious as she said, ¡°I did not nurture you all for you to disrespect my son. Guards!¡±

    Rumble!

    The earth split open, and ten elite guards wielding scythes descended from the sky. At the same time, the Sky Giants opened their eyes and jumped down from the walls.

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically at the terrifying sight.

    Qin Guan nced at Ying Qing and said fiercely, ¡°Go back to where you came from.¡±

    Ying Qing''s legs gave out, and she copsed to the ground.

    Qin Guan ordered, ¡°The Martial Court is dissolved effective today, and the members of the Martial Court will not be absorbed by the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    Wu Lao went beyond pallid. He wanted to say something, but a ck-robed man appeared in front of him and dragged him away. The Martial Court members were quickly dragged away by mysterious people d in ck robes.

    Ying Qing looked at Qin Guan. She wanted to say something, but a scythe was pressed against her neck. She was dragged away without being able to exin herself.

    Zhen Guan and the Dao Soldiers behind him looked as pale as corpses. They quivered violently while prostrating on the ground.

    Zhen Guan wanted to exin himself, but Qin Guan suddenly said, ¡°Execute these Dao Soldiers.¡±

    Dazzling lights shed as ten scythes danced about, sending thousands of heads flying with every sh. In just a few seconds, a hundred thousand heads had formed a hill on the ground, and the blood from the corpses could fill up an entireke.

 Chapter 211: Plain-Skirt Aunt, Are You There?

    Chapter 211: in-Skirt Aunt, Are You There?

    A hundred thousand bloody heads were ced in neat rows in front of Guanxuan City. The blood from so many corpses had created a tiny river, and the metallic smell of blood in the air had gotten so thick it was palpable.

    Qin Guan stood amongst these heads and looked up silently at the horizon. Those thirty-six ck-robed men wielding scythes stood near her, and they were like ghosts, as one couldn¡¯t feel their aura at all.

    Qin Guan stared for quite a while at Little Guan City. A few momentster, she suddenly said, ¡°I built this city for you, but now, there is no need for it to exist anymore. Destroy it!¡±

    With that, Qin Guan turned around and left.

    Little Guan City was soon reduced to ashes beneath a colossal mushroom cloud.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan silently walked down the spacetime tunnel.

    Everyone was silent as well.

    Pavilion Master Qin¡¯s appearance caught everyone by surprise, but the first meeting between Qin Guan and Ye Guan gripped their hearts with an even greater shock.

    However, they could only sigh deeply. Ye Guan never really had a good impression of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and the people of Little Guan City even disrespected him.

    How could he remain calm at that?

    His parents had abandoned him at such a young age.

    He had grown up and was ready to go home, but his parents¡¯ subordinates made it seem like he wasing back to rob the assets of his own family.

    It was so absurd that even outsiders like them found it ridiculous.

    Li Banzhi nced sideways at Ye Guan. She smiled slightly as she said, ¡°I think your mother didn¡¯t expect something like that to happen. The human mind is hard to predict, after all.

    ¡±Furthermore, it has truly been a long time since she previously appeared, and people are bound to lose respect for legendary figures over time. Since they no longer respect her, it¡¯s not strange that they have zero respect for you.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not going to me her for what happened at Little Guan City. Of course, it¡¯s not your fault as well. The fault lies with those people who have merely been pretending to be loyal to your family.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Li Banzhi sighed under her breath.

    Her words were also applicable to the Guanxuan Academy. The Sword Master and Qin Guan hadn¡¯t shown themselves for so long that many crazy theories had naturally popped up in the meantime.

    However, those people had no idea that the Sword Master and Pavilion Master Qin were the reason the Guanxuan Universe still existed.

    If someone else were to take over the Guanxuan Universe rather than their son, would the Sword Master and Pavilion Master Qin even bother to protect it?

    Tianxiu and the others wouldn¡¯t havee here to repel the Divine Spirits if it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Guand and the fact that Ye Guan belonged to the Yang Family.

    Li Banzhi also had the same motive. If someone else were destined to take over the Guanxuan Universe rather than the Sword Master and Pavilion Master Qin¡¯s son, she wouldn¡¯t have kept on working at the Guanxuan Committee.

    In the end, everyone had their own motive to protect the Guanxuan Universe.

    Li Banzhi shook her head and sighed once again. She was aware of Qin Guan¡¯s temper. Those people would pay for their mistakes with their lives, and even Ying Qing might die.

    Ying Qing was smart and capable, but shecked courage.

    Qin Guan could havepletely forgiven Ying Qing if she had decisively killed those Dao Soldiers. The same went for Wu Lao.

    The Martial Court had the Martial God Guards under theirmand, so they were capable of suppressing the Dao Soldiers. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t think that the matter was that serious, so they refrained from taking drastic actions.

    Sadly, they were foolish.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Aunt Zhi, is my father in the Xuzhen World?¡±

    Li Banzhi set her thoughts aside and shook her head. She chuckled before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. How about you ask Master Pagoda? Perhaps he knows where your father is at the moment.¡±

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do you know where my father is?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know where.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Little Pagoda immediately said, ¡°I really do not know where he is at the moment. It has been a long time since hest used my services. He really made my self-esteem plummet!¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Anyway,¡± Little Pagoda said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about that for the moment. Your current task is to head to the Xuzhen Battlefield and inherit your father¡¯s bequest!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Bequest? Is he dead?¡±

    Little Pagoda hurriedly corrected himself, ¡°Assets! I meant your family assets!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled.

    Master Pagoda¡¯s crude way of speaking would inevitably scare someone to death one day.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Path Sword appeared in his hand. There was only one thing he wanted to do right now¡ªrevive Nn Jia.

    Little Jia! Ye Guan closed his eyes slowly and recalled the moments they spent together.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Are you really not going to go and talk to your mother? I-I¡¯ve been with both your father and your grandfather, and I guess I could somehow be considered your senior, so let me say a few words.

    ¡±I really don¡¯t think that what happened earlier was your mother¡¯s fault. She¡¯s a really good person. I mean it!¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Ye Guan said, ¡°The only thing I want to do right now is to revive Little Jia. I don¡¯t want to think about anything else.¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed to himself.

    To be honest, he was upset as well. Those bastards were fools¡ªthey were idiots! They actually tried to disrespect the Young Master of their own organization. What they had done was tantamount to seeking their own deaths!

    However, they clearly didn¡¯t expect Ye Guan to walk away just like that.

    Still, they deserved their horrible fate.

    Boom!

    The spacetime tunnel was suddenly ripped open, and a middle-aged man walked out of the rift.

    The middle-aged man approached Ye Guan¡¯s group along with ten people dressed in ck behind him.

    Li Banzhi identified them and said, ¡°The n Leader of the Primordial n¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan abruptly shouted, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong!¡±

    Li Banzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Stop right there,¡± she said.

    The middle-aged man froze and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Committee Head Li?¡±

    ¡°So you guys are actually on the Divine Spirits¡¯ side.¡± Ye Guan pointed out.

    The confused expression on the middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately turned into one of shock. He quickly put on a straight face, but it was toote, as Ye Guan and Li Banzhi had seen the brief change in his expression.

    Chen Guanzi and the others immediately rushed over to surround the middle-aged man and his group.

    The middle-aged man red at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°It was just a guess.¡±

    The middle-aged man was stunned.

    Ye Guan stared intently at him and said, ¡°I really love making guesses because I can just apologize if I make the wrong guess, but if I end up right, it means finding a troublesome issue right at the bat!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Guan with aplicated look.

    ¡°You really are just like your father,¡± he muttered.

    Li Banzhi asked, ¡°Why did you decide to betray the Guanxuan Academy?¡±

    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯ve lost all hope. We have been fighting for so long, and so many people from my Primordial n have died for this cause. We¡¯ve been fighting for so long, but we still haven¡¯t seen the light at the end of the tunnel, so we decided to find another way to survive.

    ¡±We just did not expect that the Sword Master¡¯s son would turn up now, of all times. It is truly a great coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that the ancestors of the Primordial n would praise you for what you¡¯ve done?¡± asked Li Banzhi.

    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about our ancestors, I only care about our descendants. I don¡¯t want them to die in vain.¡±

    Li Banzhi shook her head lightly and went silent. The True World had to have promised them something substantial. Otherwise, the Primordial n wouldn¡¯t have betrayed the Guanxuan Academy.

    The middle-aged man then looked at Ye Guan and remarked, ¡°You are truly remarkable. If I had met you earlier, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have chosen to support the Divine Spirits. It was a pity that you turned up sote.¡±

    Boom!

    The spacetime tunnel copsed, and everyone found themselves surrounded by a hundred thousand Divine Generals in the vast expanse of the starry skies.

    Li Banzhi¡¯s face darkened at the sight.

    The n Leader of the Primordial n added, ¡°Committee Head Li, thirty million years of being trapped in the Guanxuan Universe has led us to stagnation, while the True World developed rapidly over those thirty million years.

    ¡±Take just a single look at the current True World, and you¡¯ll see just how big the gap between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe has be!¡±

    Li Banzhi replied, ¡±I don¡¯t know the gap between us and them, but I know that they want to wipe us all off the face of the world. Do you not have any idea why your ancestors have been fighting so hard? It¡¯s all for the sake of living with dignity!¡±

    The n Leader of the Primordial n retorted, ¡°They simply chose the wrong side.¡±

    ¡°You fool!¡± Li Banzhi roared. ¡°Let me ask you this question, then, Taichu[1] Qin.

    ¡±Do you really think that the True World would have promised you what they had promised you if it weren¡¯t for the Sword Master¡¯s deterrence? Open your eyes and take a look at how foolish you¡¯ve be! Put your foolish daydreams to rest!¡±

    Li Banzhi¡¯s eyes shed in disdain as she continued. ¡°The Sword Master¡¯s deterrence is the only reason they¡¯ve decided to coborate with you. It¡¯s all because they think that the Guanxuan Universe isn¡¯t that easy to bully.

    ¡±Do you really think that they would have cared about you otherwise? I don¡¯t even think that they find you smart enough to be theirpdog.¡±

    Taichu Qin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he snarled as he said, ¡°Committee Head Li! I just made a different choice, do you really need to insult me for my choice?¡±

    Li Banzhi shook her head and said, ¡°I respect your ancestors, and I pity them for having a descendant like you.¡±

    ¡°Committee Head Li, did you say all that to buy time?¡± Taichu Qin chuckled and said, ¡°I hate to break it to you, but it¡¯s toote! The Guanxuan Universe has lost on all fronts on the Xuzhen Battlefield. Great Sword Sovereign Ye Yu and the rest are still resisting, but it¡¯s only a matter of time before they perish.¡±

    Li Banzhi went quiet. It finally became clear that things were worse than she thought. It was no wonder Ye Yu and the rest still hadn¡¯t responded to Li Banzhi¡¯s calls for help. It turned out that they were also in danger.

    Ye Guan suddenly sighed to himself. He felt bitter inside. His father had left a huge mess for him to clean up, along with a huge debt. It was just his first day of taking over his father¡¯s legacy, but the Guanxuan Universe was already falling apart.

    Is it toote for me to disown him and emancipate myself from him?

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that things would progress like this¡­¡± said Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan inwardlymented, ¡°With the way things are progressing, I don¡¯t think I can hold out for much longer, Master Pagoda.¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed and said, ¡°Back then, your father did not finish fighting that war against the True World¡­¡±

    Ye Guan looked and sounded dissatisfied as he asked, ¡°Are you saying that he wants me to finish what he couldn¡¯t finish?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes, your father had that in mind.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s fair? I¡¯m just a child!¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Well, you really don¡¯t have any choice. I mean, who asked you to be his son?¡±

    Ye Guan went silent and fell into deep contemtion before saying, ¡°Master Pagoda, I have onest question for you, so please answer me honestly.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°What does it mean to be a Dao Protector?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°A Dao Protector will protect you from getting killed.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and asked once again, ¡°Can in-Skirt Aunt fight Divine Sovereigns?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How many Divine Sovereigns can she handle?¡±

    ¡°She can handle as many Divine Sovereigns as she can!¡±

    ¡°Stop lying!¡±

    ¡°I mean it, I¡¯m really not lying to you this time!¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe you, unless¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off before continuing. ¡°Unless shees here and proves it to me¡­ Yeah, that sounds like a great idea.¡±

    With that in mind, Ye Guan took out the Path Sword and asked, ¡°in-Skirt Aunt, are you there? The Divine Spirit n has just insulted you!¡±

    Little Pagoda truly had no idea what to say to Ye Guan¡¯s nonsense.

    1. Primordial is t¨¤i ch¨±, so we tranted their surname as Taichu ?

 Chapter 212: Great Daoist Brush Master!

    Chapter 212: Great Daoist Brush Master!

    The Path Sword didn¡¯t react to Ye Guan¡¯s words.

    After some time, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, how do I contact her?¡±

    Little Pagoda pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, the current situation is still manageable. There¡¯s still no need to contact her.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Guan asked in confusion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get addicted to contacting her,¡± said Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll get addicted to calling for help?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Yes, and you won¡¯t be able to stop by then. Anyway, she¡¯s not interested in these Divine Spirits. In the past, your father fought a tougher battle against them, and he didn¡¯t even ask her for help. I think you should bear with it.¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Why was Little Pagoda so afraid of him asking for in-Skirt Aunt¡¯s help?

    What would happen if in-Skirt Aunt appeared?

    Ye Guan truly wanted to know the answer to that question.

    Just then, Taichu Qin red murderously at Ye Guan and ordered, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The Divine Generals rushed toward Ye Guan, and the movement of so many powerhouses made the starry skies tremble as even spacetime started to crumble beneath theirbined might.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    He was about to make a move when a rift in space abruptly manifested.

    A group of elites walked out of the rift, and Mu Niannian was at the helm of the group.

    ¡°Mu Tiandao!¡±

    Taichu Qin¡¯s expression turned serious upon seeing Mu Tiandao[1]. There was no way Taichu Qin would fail to recognize the supreme elite who had been standing next to the Sword Master many years ago.

    Mu Niannian cast an indifferent gaze at Taichu Qin.

    Without wasting another word, she transformed into a beam of sword light and made a beeline for Taichu Qin.

    The beam of sword light obliterated spacetime as it flew. Taichu Qin¡¯s heart jumped in fright. She was so fast that it was impossible to avoid her sword move. Taichu Qin had no choice but to take her attack head-on.

    Taichu Qin¡¯s expression was grim as he threw a punch with all his might.

    Boom!

    The projection of a divine tree enveloped Taichu Qin¡¯s hand as his fist flew to meet Mu Niannian¡¯s attack.

    However, Mu Niannian¡¯s sword was already a few inches away from him. The divine tree was chopped down, and Taichu Qin was sted backward. His fleshly body shattered as he flew across the starry skies.

    Mu Niannian was about to deliver the killing blow when she discovered that the Divine Generals had surrounded Ye Guan and the rest. They had moved so quickly that there was no way Ye Guan and hisrades could escape.

    Mu Niannian frowned. ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Her sword let out a resplendent light as it zipped across the starry skies.

    A dozen Divine Generals died in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan also jumped into action as he shouted, ¡°Die!¡±

    From now on, he would take on a more active role. He didn¡¯t want to stay beneath the umbre of protection. With Ao Qianqian and the Path Sword, why would he be afraid of mere Divine Generals?

    Chen Guanzi followed Ye Guan¡¯s lead. He dashed ahead and yelled fiercely, ¡°Die!¡±

    Buzz!

    Swords hummed as the swordsmen stepped up valiantly and fought.

    Mu Niannian was right at the front, while Tianxiu and the elites from the Nether Pce served as the right and left wings of the cultivators.

    The cultivators of the Guanxuan Academy were much weaker against so many Divine Generals, so Mu Niannian and the others served as the firstyer of protection. If it hadn¡¯t been for them, the cultivators of the Guanxuan Academy would have perished in just one move.

    Mu Niannian was the leader of the attack, so the Divine Generals were struggling despite their overwhelming numbers. Mu Niannian was single-handedly tilting the scales of the battle to Ye Guan¡¯s side.

    Right then, a Divine General suddenly jumped in front of Mu Niannian. She frowned slightly and was just about to swing around to kill him when a sword light shed across and took the Divine General¡¯s life.

    Squlech!

    Blood spurted out of the forehead of the Divine General. Mu Niannian turned around and saw Ye Guan standing behind her with the Path Sword in his hands.

    Mu Niannian nced at the Path Sword and smiled, ¡°Do you dare to follow me and open a way for the rest?¡±

    Ye Guan smirked. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Mu Niannian grinned. ¡°Once we reach the Xuzhen World, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±

    With that, she vanished from her spot.

    Squelch!

    Sword lights pervaded the starry skies as dozens of Divine Generals died with every passing second.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath before jumping into the fray.

    He moved the fastest he had ever been. Using the Path Sword as his main sword and his flying swords as supports, he took many lives whenever he moved. He had a lot of spiritual medicine, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of running out of profound energy.

    Ye Guan followed Mu Niannian closely, and they carved a path amidst the multitude of Divine Generals. They stood at the forefront as they led the others to the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Right behind the two of them were the swordsmen of the Sword Sect. These swordsmen were slowly going through their own transformation. This battle experience was unlike anything they had ever had.

    However, the Divine Generals remained fearless and fierce. Aside from Mu Niannian, Qi Bitian, Tianxiu and a few others, the rest of the cultivators were pretty much powerless against them.

    Therefore, Ye Guan¡¯s side was still at a huge disadvantage despite their momentum.

    In the distance, Taichu Qin was in a terrible state. His fleshly body was no more, and he had be nothing more than a soul. He red angrily at Ye Guan as thetter killed a Divine General after a Divine General.

    He finally understood why Ruler An instructed him to kill Ye Guan at all costs. Ye Guan was simply too outstanding, and the True World didn¡¯t want to witness the birth of another Sword Master.

    Back then, the Sword Master had delivered a huge blow to the True World.

    The True World still hadn¡¯t forgotten that hard lesson thirty million yearster.

    Furthermore, Ye Guan seemed to be more talented than the Sword Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master had also prophesied that Ye Guan would end the long-standing war between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe.

    Taichu Qin thought of it as ridiculous, but now, it was clear that Ye Guan had the talent to make it possible.

    Taichu Qin looked up and stared at somewhere.

    There was another great battle happening elsewhere, and the battle was between An Nanjing and Ruler An.

    An Nanjing, Erya, and Weiran were still standing their ground against Ruler An and her army. Ruler An had also stopped Divine Sovereign Taihe froming to hunt Ye Guan.

    The three girls were fighting against eight Divine Sovereigns in addition to Ruler An as well as Ruler An¡¯s personal guards. More than half of Ruler An¡¯s personal guards had perished, and Ruler An was at a huge disadvantage.

    Ruler An red at the three girls. The three girls were too strong. If it hadn¡¯t been for her personal guards¡¯ sacrifice, the Divine Sovereigns here would have perished long ago.

    Ruler An¡¯s heart bled upon recalling the forces that she had lost.

    The three girls were truly capable of killing just about any Divine Spirit out there, no matter how strong those Divine Spirits were.

    I made a mistake. Ruler An shook her head helplessly. The risk she had taken was calcted, but she didn¡¯t expect that the friends of Ye Guan¡¯s grandfather woulde to help Ye Guan.

    Ruler An looked up and muttered, ¡°Ruler Cang, do you really want to see the death of my men?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± A peal ofughter echoed somewhere, and a middle-aged man appeared. His hands were behind his back, and he was d in an oversized ck robe. Her hair was a fiery red, and it looked as if it were burning.

    A thousand Divine Spirits d in ck armor stood behind him.

    Ruler An calmly chided, ¡°Ruler Cang, karma will bite you back for your refusal to help me earlier.¡±

    Ruler Cang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you start all this, Ruler An?¡±

    Ruler An snorted, ¡°We could have killed Ye Guan if you had decided to join me earlier. It¡¯s clear that you wanted me to exhaust my forces andnd the killing blow yourself when the timees. Otherwise, why is it that you¡¯ve remained hidden until now?¡±

    Ruler An shook her head and continued. ¡°Unfortunately, it seems that you also underestimated their strength. Ye Guan is about to reach the Xuzhen World. Once he¡¯s there, it¡¯ll be much harder for us to kill him."

    Ruler Cang chuckled. ¡°Ye Guan is indeed a rare talent. However, I think you¡¯ve gone crazy. How can a young swordsman be the downfall of the True World? It¡¯s absurd how you actually believed Great Daoist Brush Master¡¯s prophecy!¡±

    Ruler An quietly stared at Ruler Cang.

    She knew that convincing an idiot was meaningless.

    Ruler Cang sneered and said, ¡°Ruler An, you¡¯ve failed, and you lost so many men in the process. You should just retreat and wait for your punishment."

    Ruler An chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m going to be punished, then so be it!¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡ª¡± Ruler Cang started.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Ruler An shouted. She was staring at An Nanjing as she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together to kill Ruler Cang and his men?¡±

    Ruler Cang¡¯s pupils constricted as he roared, ¡°Are you mad?!¡±

    Ruler An red coldly at Ruler Cang, ¡°I deserve to be defeated by the Guanxuan Universe, but there¡¯s no way I can take being schemed against by my colleague! I¡¯ll let you know just in case, but I don¡¯t give a fuck anymore!¡±

    Boom!

    Ruler An¡¯s figure disappeared as she made a beeline for Ruler Cang.

    The power she had mustered made it obvious to everyone that she truly wanted to kill Ruler Cang.

    There was a collective moment of shock among her underlings before they decided to attack Ruler Cang as well. They didn¡¯t think that this was right, but they had no choice. They had to follow Ruler An¡¯s orders if they wanted to survive.

    Ruler Cang¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet of paper. Goodness! This madwoman!

    He had made a huge mistake taunting her.

    Ruler An was dead serious about killing him.

    Erya licked her hawthorn candy. She was slightly puzzled as she said, ¡°Sister An, they¡¯re fighting each other! Shall we help her kill Ruler Cang?¡±

    An Nanjing stared warily at Ruler An and said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for a chance to kill her.¡±

    Erya was visibly surprised.

    An Nanjing calmly exined, ¡°She¡¯s smarter than Ruler Cang. She¡¯s aware that we¡¯ll kill her along with Ruler Cang, so this is her desperate attempt to try and eliminate one of her enemies.

    ¡°Ruler Cang probably doesn¡¯t want to help her, so she decided to make the first move by attempting to kill Ruler Cang.¡±

    Erya frowned upon hearing An Nanjing¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°She¡¯s smart,¡± remarked Erya. ¡°Just like Little Xuan.¡±

    An Nanjing¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she stared at Ruler An.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of her today, she¡¯ll be a scourge for us in the future. Let¡¯s wait for a bit before killing her,¡± said An Nanjing.

    Erya asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it now?¡±

    An Nanjing patted Erya¡¯s head and said, ¡°If we make our move right now, they¡¯ll work together to attack us! I¡¯m sure she must have made the first move, as she wants us to intervene, which will give Ruler Cang reason to work with her against us.¡±

    Erya nodded and muttered, ¡°I wonder if Little White is done with the bombs¡­¡±

    ¡°Bombs?¡± An Nanjing frowned. ¡°You gave her bombs?¡±

    Erya nodded and said, ¡°Yup, I gave her a few dozen bombs, but I told her to use them one by one and that she should run away once she runs out of bombs. I wonder if she still remembers what I told her.¡±

    An Nanjing¡¯s expression stiffened while Weiran frowned.

    Is Little Guan still alive? We¡¯re fighting so hard here, but what if Little White has already made a mistake and inadvertently killed Little Guan? Won¡¯t that mean that we¡¯ve been working hard for nothing?

    ¡­¡­

    The ughter had dyed Ye Guan¡¯s eyes red.

    All of a sudden, Little White appeared on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder.

    She grinned at Ye Guan and waved her ws.

    Puzzled, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, what is she saying?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°She¡¯s asking if you need help.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded almost immediately. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Little White was thrilled. She waved her ws, and a few dozen egg-like objects the size of a watermelon appeared. She covered her eyes with one hand and reached out for the buttons on the egg-like objects.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and his pupils quivered in fear. Little White kindly covered Ye Guan¡¯s eyes with her w and shut her eyes tightly before reaching out for the buttons on the egg-like objects once again.

    ¡­..

    1. Everyone knows Mu Niannian as Mu Tiandao. The name Mu Niannian is only known to people close to her, so we decided to switch to Mu Tiandao whenever appropriate; just keep in mind that Mu Niannian and Mu Tiandao are the same people ?

 Chapter 213: Destiny, The Goddess!

    Chapter 213: Destiny, The Goddess!

    A hand grabbed Little White¡¯s shivering w before she could press any of the buttons.

    Ye Guan held Little White¡¯s w tightly, and he was drenched in cold sweat as he stared at Little White.

    Little White blinked innocently at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan pondered over his words carefully before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think your help is needed this time! I-I can do it myself!¡±

    Ye Guan had bit his lips so hard out of nervousness that his lips started bleeding. He wiped the blood on the corner of his lips away as he sighed in relief. If he had allowed Little White to help him, he would have died along with his enemies.

    It would be such a horrible and vain death.

    Just then, Mu Niannian yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Guan made sure that Little White was secure on his shoulder before turning into a beam of sword light that streaked across the starry skies.

    Swoosh!

    The Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand destroyed everything in its path.

    Ye Guan and Mu Niannian quickly carved a path in the middle of their enemies.

    Rumble!

    The space ahead of them abruptly split open. A terrifying aura rushed out of the rift.

    Again?! Mu Niannian¡¯s eyes narrowed. She shed out and carved a spacetime tunnel in front of Ye Guan. She then turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Lead them to the Xuzhen Battlefield. We¡¯ll follow you closely.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Mu Niannian was about to say something again when Ye Guan suddenly turned toward the Guanxuan Universe cultivators and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me¡±

    A glint of admiration fleeted across Mu Niannian¡¯s eyes.

    An argument would have been a foolish endeavor and a waste of time. It was a good thing that Ye Guan hadn¡¯t done that and had agreed to her proposal.

    With that, Ye Guan led the Guanxuan Universe cultivators into the spacetime tunnel.

    Mu Niannian caught sight of Little White on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulders.

    Little White looked at Mu Niannian and grinned while waving her ws.

    Mu Niannian pointed to Ye Guan and waved at Little White, prompting her to look at Ye Guan. Little White nodded and gestured with her ws.

    Mu Niannian smiled and gave her a thumbs up.

    Little White¡¯s grin deepened, and she hurled an egg-like object the size of a watermelon to Mu Niannian.

    Mu Niannian shook her head and chuckled, but she epted it. Yeah, I think Qin Guan is the only one who can y with this bomb.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and the others were already deep into the spacetime tunnel.

    Mu Niannian turned to look at the Divine Spirits.

    Tianxiu was beside Mu Niannian, and she frowned deeply.

    ¡°What happened at the Xuzhen Battlefield? Are they struggling there?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I have no idea, but something must have happened there,¡± replied Mu Niannian.

    Tianxiu went silent.

    Mu Niannian swept her gaze across the Divine Spirits.

    ¡°The denizens of the True Universe will not let Ye Guan live once they learn of his existence,¡± she said.

    Tianxiu asked, ¡°Will Destiny make a move?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Mu Niannian answered with a shake of her head.

    Tianxiu frowned, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Mu Niannian exined, ¡°First of all, she¡¯s still waiting for Little Xuan to make that step. Secondly, she doesn¡¯t really care about the True World, andstly, Little Guan¡¯s mental state will be disrupted if she makes a move.

    ¡°Little Guan still thinks of her as a Great Sword Sovereign, so if Destiny appears and she kills the riffraff here in one strike¡­¡±

    Mu Niannian paused tough before continuing. ¡°It is impossible to remain unshaken upon witnessing Destiny¡¯s might. More importantly, Little Xuan has also embarked on the Invincible Sword Dao, and I¡¯m afraid his Invincible Sword Dao will shatter once he sees Destiny¡¯s true might.

    ¡±It wouldn¡¯t have been such an issue if Destiny were from the same generation as him, but¡­¡±

    Mu Niannian grew silent. Tianxiu went silent as well. The two belonged to the generation that was unfortunate enough to witness Destiny¡¯s true might. Destiny¡¯s true might was enough to make anyone feel despair at the thought of facing her.

    In fact, most of the people from their generation thought of Destiny as a goddess.

    Thirty million years ago, Ye Xuan fought the toughest battle of his life, but he didn¡¯t ask Qing¡¯er for help, not even once. The elites from Ye Xuan¡¯s generation also suffered a mental breakdown upon witnessing Destiny¡¯s true might.

    How could they not suffer a mental breakdown upon realizing that no matter how hard they cultivated, there was no way they could surpass Destiny?

    Destiny was just that strong.

    Just then, Mu Niannian said, ¡°I actually think that Destiny is a much more dangerous enemy of the Guanxuan Universepared to the True World. The True God of the True World would not make a move, but Destiny doesn''t care about any agreement. If it weren¡¯t for Little Xuan, she would have destroyed the Guanxuan Universe back then.

    Tianxiu nodded in understanding. She turned to look in the distance. ¡°The universe¡¯s destruction or whatnot doesn¡¯t matter. His safety is all that matters.¡±

    They didn¡¯t have any particr attachment to the Guanxuan Universe. They only came here to help because Ye Guan was a member of the Yang Family.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Mu Niannian suddenly broke out into a grin before shouting, ¡°All right! Let¡¯s kill to our heart¡¯s content!¡±

    Swoosh!

    She turned into a beam of sword light and streaked across the starry skies.

    Tianxiu became a beam of dim light and chased after her.

    ¡­¡­

    The fight between Ruler An and Ruler Cang was still ongoing.

    An Nanjing and the other two girls stared closely at Ruler An.

    Atst, An Nanjing finally shouted, ¡°Go!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The three vanished into thin air.

    At the same time, Ruler An flipped over her palm, and a rune burned fiercely.

    Her figure turned illusory. She had decided to burn her soul and her fleshly body. It seemed that she expected the three girls to attack her at the same time, and her guess ended up being correct.

    Boom!

    A powerful explosion tore through spacetime, creating a spacetime tunnel that Ruler An hurriedly entered as a beam of fiery light. She rushed down the spacetime tunnel at incredible speeds that she disappeared in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Ruler Cang was stunned.

    She used her soul as fuel and sacrificed her fleshly body just to escape?

    An Nanjing and the two girls frowned deeply.

    Ruler An¡¯s ruthlessness caught them off guard.

    An Nanjing turned toward Ruler Cang.

    Ruler Cang went pale, and he became filled with regrets. If he had known that this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have taunted Ruler An and would have established an alliance with her to try and get rid of the three girls.

    Unfortunately, Ruler An had already escaped, leaving Ruler Cang alone to fend for himself.

    Could he still make it? No, it was toote!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± An Nanjing spat coldly.

    The figures of the three girls blurred as they rushed toward the pale Ruler Cang.

    It¡¯s over!

    Multiple explosions echoed throughout the starry skies, and Ruler Cang¡¯s head was soon sent flying away.

    Ruler Cang was dead, so An Nanjing decisively said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    An Nanjing waved her sleeve and carved a spacetime tunnel.

    The three girls walked into it and soon disappeared into the tunnel.

    ¡­¡­.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had decided to pick up the pace while standing at the helm of his group.

    Li Banzhi informed Ye Guan, ¡°We are about to reach.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Did we lose control over the Xuzhen Battlefield?¡±

    Li Banzhi couldn¡¯t answer.

    She had zero idea of what was happening over the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Eventually, Li Banzhi could only say, ¡°They¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Guan could only shake his head andugh.

    Looking back, things had escted too quickly over the past two days.

    His enemies had also be drastically more powerful.

    Rumble!

    A rift in space abruptly manifested ahead of them, and a beam of sword light emerged from it.

    Ye Guan immediately took on a stance and stared at the oing sword light with wary eyes.

    The beam of sword light dissipated, revealing the figure of a woman.

    Ye Guan was surprised. The woman was Great Sword Sovereign Ah Luo!

    Li Banzhi sighed in relief upon seeing Ah Luo. Ah Luo was here, which meant that they still had some degree of control over the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Ah Luo approached Ye Guan.

    She stared at him carefully before saying, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Xuzhen Holy Hall!¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Why are we going there?¡±

    Ah Luo replied, ¡°You have to ascend to the throne!"

    Ye Guan was stunned. ¡°My father is dead?¡±

    Everyone froze.

    Ah Luo¡¯s expression turned strange.

    Chen Guanzi tugged on Ye Guan¡¯s sleeve and chided, ¡°Junior Disciple Brother, you should be respectful¡­ he¡¯s still your father.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled. It seemed that Master Pagoda¡¯s attitude had influenced him.

    Ah Luo nced at Ye Guan and said, ¡°He¡¯s still alive, but you have to inherit his position.¡±

    Ye Guan asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°To boost the morale of the army!¡± exined Ah Luo.

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but the surrounding spacetime quivered violently.

    Ye Guan sensed the approach of dozens of cultivators.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression grew serious.

    ¡°Disciples of the Sword Sect!¡± Ah Luo shouted.

    Buzz!

    A hundred swordsmen suddenly rushed out of the spacetime tunnel.

    Ye Guan stared in awe at the swordsmen. It was an incredible sight to see a hundred Sword Sovereigns flying at once. The Sword Sovereigns soon reached the end of the tunnel, and Ye Guan heard the sound of metal shing against metal from the other side of the spacetime tunnel.

    Ah Luo suddenly grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! They¡¯re waiting for you!¡± she said.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. Who was waiting for him?

    Ah Luo went silent and dragged Ye Guan away.

    Everyone else hurriedly chased after her.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, I-I¡¯m about to ascend the throne. What should I do? What should I say? Shouldn¡¯t I prepare something? I really have no idea what to do!¡±

    Little Pagoda pondered silently for a moment before replying, ¡°Just say what you want to say!¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Master Pagoda, I¡¯m starting to get a bit nervous¡­¡± he added.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Little Pagoda burst out intoughter. This little bastard actually knows how to get nervous?!

    Ye Guan looked ahead and saw a speck of dazzling dot in the distance. It was none other than the Xuzhen World, and it seemed to be only a hundred meters away from him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s nervousness reached its peak. He was about to witness a battlefield on the scale of an entire world, and he still had no idea why he had to ascend the throne and be the new King of the Guanxuan Universe.

    He was just a disciple of the Ye n of Nanzhou not too long ago, but now, he was about to be the king of an entire universe. It was so surreal that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t quite believe it.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, how much is my daily wage as the King of the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan chuckled to himself.

    Soon, Ah Luo dragged him into the light.

    Ye Guan had to close his eyes as the light had gotten too dazzling for him to stare at it. When Ye Guan finally grew ustomed to the light, he found himself in a vast, empty expanse.

    A myriad of cultivators stood in front of him, and they were all staring at him.

    There was a fierce battle in the distance. It seemed that the Xuzhen Battlefield was a battlefield around the clock as Divine Spirits incessantly invaded it for the sake of capturing the Xuzhen World.

    Ye Guan was silent as he stood rooted beneath the gazes of everyone.

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± Ye Guan nervously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡±

 Chapter 214: I Dare You To Attack My Son

    Chapter 214: I Dare You To Attack My Son

    Father?

    As more people gathered, Ye Guan felt increasingly lonely and pressured. His life had taken a drastic turn in just two days. From a disciple of Nanzhou¡¯s Ye n, he was now about to be the King of the Guanxuan Universe.

    It would take a while for him to get used to his new identity.

    However, his identity as the son of the Sword Master wouldn¡¯t allow him to take it easy. The denizens of the Guanxuan Universe had acknowledged him as their leader because of the Sword Master. The glory belonged to his father, not to him.

    The pressure to prove himself weighed heavily on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulders.

    He had to protect the Guanxuan Universe as the King of the Guanxuan Universe. It was a heavy weight that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t sure if he could even carry. His original goal had only been to revive Little Jia and lead the Ye n to glory, but now, he had to protect the entire Guanxuan Universe.

    Li Banzhi seemed to have seen through Ye Guan¡¯s thoughts, and she said, ¡°I know that the pressure on you is heavy, but we¡¯re also under a lot of pressure. However, we all know that we eventually have to face our responsibilities.¡±

    Li Banzhi nced into the distance and asked, ¡°Do you see those Divine Spirits? They want to refine all our elites into spiritual cores for their own consumption and destroy the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Ye Guan followed her gaze.

    After a long moment of silence, he turned toward the crowd. The Sword Sect had lost so many swordsmen that there were only about a hundred of them. It was a catastrophic loss, considering that there had been a few hundred of them just two days ago.

    Many cultivators from all over the Guanxuan Universe had sacrificed their lives for his sake over the past two days, and they had all done so because they believed in the Sword Master.

    They believed that the Sword Master would protect the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan was the Sword Master¡¯s son, so he had the justification to ride on his father¡¯s coattails. However, he had to face the responsibility that came with riding on his father¡¯s coattails to the highest seat of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°From now on, I will do my best to protect our universe. I will keep on protecting the Guanxuan Universe until death takes me away.¡±

    The crowd cheered enthusiastically.

    Ye Guan turned toward Ah Luo and said, ¡°I shall ascend the throne.¡±

    Ah Luo smiled brightly and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    The universe needed a leader at the moment. The Sword Master hadn¡¯t appeared in the flesh for over thirty million years, so the Guanxuan Universe had been breaking apart. They needed someone capable of uniting everyone under the same banner.

    Since the Sword Master wasn¡¯t here, they could only let his son take over.

    It was only right for the son to take over his father¡¯s legacy.

    An Luo yelled, ¡°Ascension!¡±

    The crowd parted, giving Ye Guan a path to walk down.

    An old hall stood at the end of the path.

    It was the Xuzhen Holy Hall.

    An old man hurriedly dragged a chair in front of the hall¡¯s doors.

    He took out arge red cloth and draped it over the chair.

    It wasn¡¯t that great visually, but the meaning was clear.

    Ye Guan walked through the crowd and slowly walked toward the chair.

    He caught sight of a woman among the crowd. She was Lee Ge¡ªthe ancestor of the Shenge n!

    Lee Ge smiled warmly upon meeting Ye Guan¡¯s gaze.

    Ye Guan returned her smile.

    A woman was standing next to Lee Ge, and there was a sword hanging by her waist.

    The woman was none other than Great Sword Sovereign Ye Yu, whom he met in Nanzhou.

    Ye Yu smiled at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled back. Then, he stared ahead and fixed his gaze on the chair.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. He was the Sword Master¡¯s son, after all.

    The people here were excited to know more about Ye Guan, and they were all smiles as they watched him walk down the path. He truly looked like the Sword Master, and incredibly, he was a Great Sword Sovereign despite his young age.

    This only meant one thing¡ªhe was a monstrous talent!

    However, the heartwarming atmosphere was disturbed by a loud rumbling.

    A massive rift in space opened above them, and a ten-kilometer-long golden light pervaded the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    A young man walked out of the rift.

    He was followed by three Divine Sovereigns, and there were over ten thousand Divine Kings behind him.

    The cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe frowned.

    The Divine Spirits of the True World stood aside for the young man.

    The young man looked at Ye Guan before vanishing and reappearing a hundred meters away from Ye Guan. He was dangerously close to the Guanxuan Universe cultivators, but there wasn¡¯t even a hint of fear in his eyes.

    The young man carefully examined Ye Guan.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Sword Master¡¯s son?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan red at the young man and asked, ¡°Do you want to challenge me?¡±

    Everyone was surprised by Ye Guan¡¯s forthrightness.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the young man with a smile. Then, he jeered and said, ¡°Your cultivation base is too low, but don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t bully you.¡±

    The young man gestured with his right hand and suppressed his own cultivation base to the Heaven Law Realm.

    ¡°Qianqian!¡± shouted Ye Guan.

    A dim light briefly illuminated Ye Guan¡¯s figure as Ao Qianqian emerged from him. She stared briefly at Ye Guan retreating. Ah Luo tugged on Ye Guan¡¯s sleeve and shook her head.

    The cultivators of the Xuzhen World shook their heads in disapproval.

    Ye Guan had just been acknowledged as the Sword Master¡¯s son, which meant that he had been living a life away from the bountiful resources of the Guanxuan Academy. He was a Great Sword Sovereign, which was an unbelievable achievement for his age, but his physical realm was too low.

    Furthermore, the young man¡¯s identity among Divine Spirits was obviously extraordinary. In other words, this couldn¡¯t be a more tant trap!

    It was a trap that would destroy Ye Guan¡¯s credibility and perhaps shake his mental state if he were to refuse to challenge.

    However, he would have to take on a huge risk if he were to ept the challenge.

    Either way, the Divine Spirits were at an advantage.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, I can still go down another realm,¡± said the young man with a chuckle. He didn¡¯t even wait for Ye Guan¡¯s response. He gestured with his hand and suppressed his cultivation base to the Earth Law Realm.

    The cultivators of the Xuzhen World and the Guanxuan Universe were furious.

    Ye Guan nced at Ah Luo and smiled at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he assured.

    Ah Luo quietly stared at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Trust me,¡± implored Ye Guan.

    After a few moments of silence, Ah Luo finally nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She released Ye Guan¡¯s sleeve and took a few steps backward.

    The nearby cultivators also retreated and gave them space.

    Ye Guan stared calmly at the young man.

    The young man smirked mockingly and started. ¡°Come, let me see¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting your breath.¡±

    Boom!

    The sound barrier was shattered as Ye Guan abruptly took off as a beam of sword light. He wasn¡¯t wielding the Path Sword, but the sword made out of sword energy in his hand still disyed terrifying power as it dazzled everyone.

    The young man smirked and stomped with his right foot.

    Boom!

    A mysterious space abruptly engulfed both the young man and Ye Guan as well as their immediate vicinity.

    Ye Guan slowed down significantly. The young man had just unfolded a domain to suppress Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits.

    With adrenaline pumped through his veins, he stomped with his right leg.

    Boom!

    The spacetime beneath his feet exploded, sending him flying toward the young man.

    The young man was undeterred. He transformed into a beam of light and flew across the skies to meet Ye Guan halfway.

    Ye Guan unleashed twelve swords and used the Critical Method to perform a devastating strike.

    The young man¡¯s domain started to crumble beneath the twelve swords.

    The young man pointed at an oing sword, and it abruptly came to a halt.

    However, twelve swords reached him in an instant, and they let out resonant hums as they shed the young man¡¯s immediate vicinity, destroying thetter¡¯s domain.

    The young man¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly. He clenched his right hand into a fist.

    Boom!

    A golden light burst out of him, and the twelve swords were sent flying away.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet.

    He appeared in front of the young man and punched thetter.

    World Devastation Art!

    The young man felt a shiver down his spine. He quickly brought his arms in front of his chest to block the oing punch.

    Boom!

    The golden light that had enveloped the young man cracked, and the young man flew a hundred meters away. When he stopped, the twelve swords were already a few inches away from him, and they were ready to perform the Critical Method.

    ¡°Ha!¡± The young man shouted and gestured with his right hand.

    Rumble!

    A million tiny streaks of saber light instantly manifested around him, sending the twelve swords flying away. However, Ye Guan seemed to have known that oue, as he was already in front of the young man with another knuckle sandwich.

    He was moving so fast that the young man could barely react.

    The young man¡¯s pupils constricted. He was about to make a move when Ye Guan teleported behind him like a ghost. The young man whipped around, but his expression instantly fell upon sensing a sword a few inches away from his back.

    He had been tricked!

    Shwik!

    The young man failed to react in time, and the sword dug a centimeter into his flesh before it was sted away by a horrifying energy.

    Unfortunately for him, Ye Guan clearly had no intention of giving him even time to breathe as another sword swung down at him. Soon, the other swords joined, and they all sliced, shed, and hacked away at the young man.

    The young man¡¯s heart beat wildly against his chest.

    He ced his palms together to grab Ye Guan¡¯s sword, but Ye Guan vanished.

    The young man gasped and turned around to find Ye Guan standing in front of him.

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s sword was missing!

    The young man¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Ye Guan had actually left his sword behind to distract him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s tricks were too numerous for the young man to predict, sending him down the spiral staircase of panic. The young man couldn¡¯t do anything as Ye Guan¡¯s sword pierced him from behind while a fist struck his throat.

    World Devastation Art!

    Boom!

    The young man flew a few hundred meters away.

    The young man wanted to stand up, but a shadow flickered above him.

    Squelch!

    A sword pierced through his throat, and the young man¡¯s eyes widened.

    The young man was pinned to the ground.

    The group of Divine Spirits wore solemn faces, but before they could make a move, Ah Luo and the cultivators on Ye Guan¡¯s side blocked them.

    The young man stared in both horror and disbelief at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan snorted. ¡°How dare you show off to me when you¡¯re so weak.¡±

    He decisively swung his sword, sending the young man¡¯s head tumbling away.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    The cultivators of the Xuzhen World and Guanxuan Universe erupted into cheers.

    The cultivators of the Xuzhen World were particrly shocked to discover that Ye Guan was also a Martial God, but it made perfect sense considering his superbbat sense.

    Ye Guan red coldly at the rest of the Divine Spirits. Then, he turned toward Xuzhen Holy Hall and started walking toward it.

    Rumble!

    A low rumbling echoed from the golden spacetime tunnel.

    Soon, a girl dressed in white emerged from the rift.

    There were six figures next to the girl. One of them was Ruler An, and she had recovered her fleshly body.

    The remaining five were as powerful as Ruler An, and there were thirty-six Divine Sovereigns along with four hundred Divine Emperors behind them.

    A whopping hundred thousand Divine Generals had gathered along with tens of thousands of Divine Kings.

    The cultivators on Ye Guan¡¯s side went ashen with fear.

    Were they really going to fight against so many enemies at once?

    Ye Guan stared at the girl dressed in white standing at the helm of the group.

    ¡°Is she a True God?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Nope.¡±

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°She¡¯s a Cosmic Spirit. More specifically, she¡¯s a Yin Spirit who has devoured multiple civilizations. This is too much for you to handle. We have to call for help.¡±

    A Yin Spirit!

    Ye Guan was silent. Eventually, he took out a tiny pagoda and said, ¡°I choose you, Master Pagoda. Go and fight her.¡±

    Little Pagoda frantically said, ¡°Goodness, she told you to call for a supreme elite¡¯s help, not me! I¡¯m just a tiny pagoda! Why are you always making me fight against such powerful enemies?!¡±

    The Yin Spirit¡¯s eyes were transfixed on Ye Guan, and she said calmly, ¡°Ascending the throne? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Hum!

    A resonant hum echoed as a sword flew out of a young woman¡¯s hand.

    The sword was none other than the Qingxuan Sword!

    A white-haired man wearing a long dark robe emerged out of the sword.

    The Sword Master was here!

    The cultivators on Ye Guan¡¯s side hurriedly knelt as their hearts flooded with emotions.

    Ye Guan quietly stared at the Sword Master.

    The Sword Master took one step, and he appeared next to Ye Guan.

    Everyone blinked, and a woman appeared out of thin air next to Ye Guan.

    She was none other than Qin Guan!

    Qin Guan held Ye Guan¡¯s right hand while the Sword Master held his left hand.

    The Sword Master smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ascend the throne.¡±

    Ye Xuan and Qin Guan walked next to Ye Guan as thetter made his way to the Xuzhen Holy Hall.

    The Sword Master nced at the Yin Spirit.

    ¡°I dare you to attack my son,¡± he spat coldly.

    The Yin Spirit stared grimly at Ye Xuan, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    The Sword Master hesitated slightly before turning to Ye Guan and asking, ¡°Did she scare you?¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and nodded. ¡°Mmhmm. She did.¡±

    Ye Xuan abruptly turned around and thrust his sword forward.

    A shrill noise filled everyone¡¯s ears as Ye Xuan¡¯s sword pierced the Yin Spirit¡¯s head.

    The onlookers reeled in shock.

    Ye Xuan red at the Yin Spirit.

    ¡°How dare you scare my son, you bitch. Do you really think that I¡¯m already dead?¡±

 Chapter 215: Protect The Universe, While I Protect You

    Chapter 215: Protect The Universe, While I Protect You

    A deafening silence nketed the ce as everyone stared in shock.

    A Yin Spirit died without being able to retaliate?

    The Divine Spirits from the True World were dumbfounded. They knew better than the Guanxuan Universe cultivators about the terrifying might of Cosmic Spirits. A Divine Sovereign was nothingpared to a Cosmic Spirit.

    After all, a Cosmic Spirit was the incarnation of a portion of the universe.

    The Yin Spirit that Ye Xuan had killed just now had devoured a few thousand civilizations. A civilization would appear roughly once in a billion years. In other words, the Yin Spirit that Ye Xuan had killed was an extremely terrifying Yin Spirit among Yin Spirits.

    However, she failed to even retaliate against the Sword Master.

    The Divine Spirits wore solemn expressions.

    Only a handful of Divine Spirits who had participated in the battle back then were still alive at the moment, so their knowledge about the Sword Master¡¯s power was from books and what they had heard.

    They knew that the Sword Master was powerful, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong.

    He had instantly killed a Cosmic Spirit.

    It would be an understatement to say that he was overpowered.

    ¡°Sword Master Ye!¡± Ruler An cried out, ¡°You have an agreement with the True God, you can¡¯t attack us.¡±

    Ye Xuan nced at Ruler An and nodded with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t make another move, then.¡±

    Ruler An was stunned. What? What are you trying to do here?

    The Divine Spirits were furious, but there was nothing much they could do.

    They couldn¡¯t stop the Sword Master from acting like a hooligan.

    Ruler An quietly stared at the Sword Master.

    It seemed that it would be meaningless to talk reasonably with the Sword Master.

    With that in mind, Ruler An said, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    They would receive nothing but humiliation if they were to stay here.

    It was better for them to retreat.

    However, Ye Xuan shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    The Divine Spirits turned toward Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re already here, so stay here until my son ascends the throne.¡±

    The Divine Spirits were infuriated, but Ruler An remained silent.

    The Sword Master was obviously determined to humiliate them today, and arguing would only result in their deaths.

    However, the middle-aged man next to Ruler An seemed to have failed to read the memo as he frowned deeply and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Sword Master!¡±

    Ye Xuan nced at the middle-aged man and¡­

    Shwik!

    A sword pierced the middle-aged man, and he fell lifelessly to the ground like the Yin Spirit.

    The silence was so deafening that one could hear a pin drop.

    The Divine Spirits silently stared at the Sword Master.

    Ye Xuan saw the trepidation in the eyes of the Divine Spirits.

    ¡°Am I going too far for asking you to join my son¡¯s ascension ceremony?¡±

    The Divine Spirits¡¯ faces turned ugly. The Sword Master was tantly trampling on their dignity, but they didn¡¯t dare to protest despite their fury.

    Looking at Ye Xuan, Ye Guan inwardly said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I think my father is¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t tell me!¡± Little Pagoda hurriedly interrupted Ye Guan and said, ¡°Keep your thoughts to yourself. I can¡¯t see, I can¡¯t hear, and I can¡¯t feel anything. I¡¯m just a pagoda.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    Little Pagoda truly knew how to protect himself when necessary.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Spirits didn¡¯t dare to move. Only the True God could possibly do anything to the Sword Master. These Divine Spirits could only hope to stand up against such a behemoth.

    Ye Xuan, Qin Guan, and Ye Guan continued walking.

    Ye Guan was just a few steps away from the chair when he shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    His parents looked at him. He opened his palm, and the Path Sword appeared.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°I think¡ª¡±

    Qin Guan immediately said, ¡°I know.¡±

    She took the Path Sword and tapped it lightly.

    Boom!

    A soul emerged from the Path Sword. It was Nn Jia¡¯s soul.

    Qin Guan opened her palm and muttered, ¡°Come.¡±

    Rumble!

    The world quivered slightly as multiple streams of mysterious energies that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t quite grasp made a beeline for Nn Jia¡¯s soul.

    Ye Guan asked out of curiosity, ¡°Is this Heaven and Earth Energy?¡±

    Qin Guan nodded and answered, ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve also called upon the energy of the universe. They¡¯re working together to repair her fleshly body from the remnants, and once they¡¯re done, her physique will be even stronger than before.¡±

    Ye Guan cast a grateful gaze on Qin Guan.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± said Ye Xuan. He waved his sleeve, and a rift in space manifested overhead. Soon, a beam of golden light emerged from the rift, creating a mesmerizing sight as the golden beam split into golden streaks of light that rained down on the earth down below.

    The faces of the Divine Spirits turned grim. The golden beam was a massive chunk of the True World¡¯s Dimensional Energy. The Sword Master had just forcefully ripped it out of the True World right in front of their eyes.

    The Divine Spirits¡¯ jaws were on the floor, but they remained silent.

    The golden streaks of light converged on Nn Jia¡¯s soul, and her fleshly body slowly appeared.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists as a deluge of emotions washed over him. Little Jia¡­ she¡¯ll soon be revived!

    Qin Guan gently pulled on Ye Guan¡¯s hand and smiled.

    ¡°Look to your right,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a rift in space manifested about a hundred meters away.

    A group of people slowly walked out of the rift in space.

    Ye Guan stood frozen in disbelief upon seeing Ye Xiao and Nn Ming at the helm of the Ye n and Nn n disciples.

    Fei Banqing even stood next to them.

    Everyone was here!

    Ye Guan broke out into a warm smile. Earlier, he felt that it was a shame that the Ye n and the Nn n weren¡¯t here to witness his ascension, but fortunately, they made it in time.

    Ye Xiao was staring at Ye Guan with a proud smile. However, his heart was gripped byplicated emotions. He knew that Ye Guan had to have a unique background, but he truly didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan was the Sword Master¡¯s son.

    In other words, Ye Guan would be the next King of the Guanxuan Universe!

    Ye Xiao shook his head and chuckled to himself. It was truly unbelievable.

    The elders of the Ye n were excited but scared at the same time. They could still remember how they had listened to their stupid Second Elder and how they had almost forced Ye Guan out of the Ye n.

    If they had seeded, the Ye n would have been reduced to ruins.

    It was truly great to have such an insightful n leader.

    The elders felt like giving Ye Xiao a kiss.

    Nn Ming¡¯s expression wasplicated as well.

    He truly didn¡¯t expect that his daughter had inadvertently chosen the Young Master of the Guanxuan Academy as her Dao Companion. In other words, Nn Jia would inevitably be the Queen of the Guanxuan Universe.

    It was a great thing, yes, but Nn Ming had never wanted anything grand. He just wanted his daughter to live a long, healthy life. As such, he truly wanted to see his daughter once again.

    Fame and riches were great, but Nn Ming found them overrated.

    Nn Ming broke out into a wide grin as he stared at the recovering Nn Jia.

    He also felt incredibly gratified to see that Ye Guan truly cared about his daughter.

    ¡°More people areing!¡± Qin Guan eximed.

    A few more people walked out of the rift. Qin Feng, Mo Ya, Old Fu, and the Tower Keeper of the Profound Tower. These were the few people of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion who had chosen to risk their livelihood and even their lives to help him.

    Ye Guan was in a daze. He truly didn¡¯t expect that Qin Guan would bring them here.

    She was incredible!

    Ye Guan looked at Qin Guan. He lowered his head slightly, but he stayed silent.

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng smiled at Ye Guan. He was stupefied when he discovered that Ye Guan was the son of the Sword Master and the Pavilion Master. It was indeed a surprise, but it was a wee one!

    Mo Ya was in a daze. She felt as if she were in a dream.

    Old Fu¡¯s grin reached his ears. He had chosen to support the young man because he liked Ye Guan¡¯s character, but he unexpectedly turned out to be the Young Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The hardships he had suffered as a result of supporting Ye Guan were worth it.

    The Tower Keeper¡¯s grin also reached his ears. His once-in-a-lifetime gamble paid off handsomely, and he felt like flying for joy. He decided to celebrate once he got back home!

    The Tower Keeper felt even more proud of himself upon realizing that he had to be the very first person to have discovered Ye Guan¡¯s identity. He felt grateful for his keen eyes, as they had allowed him to discover Ye Guan¡¯s likeness to his parents.

    He felt like boasting to those dumb elders.

    Their positions were high, but their eyes were unlike his eyes!

    Qin Guan opened her palm and waved her sleeve.

    Qin Feng, Mo Ya, Old Fu, and the Tower Keeper appeared next to Ye Guan.

    Qin Feng bowed deeply to Qin Guan before turning to look at Ye Guan.

    Right as he was about to bow to Ye Guan, Ye Guan stopped him and smiled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we brothers? We should stay as brothers.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he was moved.

    Still, he decided to remain cautiouster down the road.

    Qin Guan announced, ¡°I hereby promote Qin Feng to the Grand Elder seat of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s Elder Circle. Lady Mo Ya and the two gentlemen here are also promoted to the elder seats of the Elder Circle.¡±

    They were now elders of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s Elder Circle?

    The three felt like a bolt of lightning out of the blue had struck them. They were just managers of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s branch in the lower realms, but to think that Qin Guan would directly promote them to elders of the Elder Circle.

    It felt like they leaped only once, but they inadvertently reached the heavens.

    The Tower Keeper was the first to regain his senses. He knelt down, and his voice was trembling as he cried out, ¡°Long live, long live!¡±

    Mo Ya and Old Fu snapped back to reality and knelt down as well.

    Every elder of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion possessed a tremendous amount of influence and power, but it was incredibly rare to get promoted to an elder seat. One could attempt it, but one would most likely fail to be an elder despite trying for ten thousand years.

    Those truly unfortunate would fail to even step onto the headquarters of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion!

    However, Qin Guan had promoted them herself, which meant that they would definitely be one of the most influential and powerful people in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Ye Guan was also surprised by Qin Guan¡¯s decision, but it wasn¡¯t a bad decision at all. They were great people, and he wasfortable with them leading the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Qin Guan smiled gently at Ye Guan; she seemed to have seen through Ye Guan¡¯s thoughts.

    Ye Guan finally faced Qin Guan, eliciting a bright smile from thetter.

    There was a moment of silence between them until Ye Guan said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Guan¡¯s eyes grew warm and gentle as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. They helped you, so they helped me, too. Aren¡¯t we family? There¡¯s no need for you to thank me.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Qin Guan grinned with joy.

    Just then, Ye Guan noticed that Nn Jia had finally opened her eyes.

    Ye Guan hurriedly walked up to her. He grabbed Nn Jia¡¯s hand, and his voice was trembling as he eximed, ¡°Little Jia!¡±

    Nn Jia was still disoriented, but she quicklyposed herself upon hearing Ye Guan¡¯s voice.

    She saw Ye Guan standing in front of her.

    ¡°Little Guan!¡± she eximed. Tears welled up in her eyes, and Ye Guan immediately pulled her for a hug. Ye Guan broke out into a childlike joy as the emotions that he had been holding back were finally unleashed.

    Nn Jia stared at Ye Guan with tears in her eyes. She felt like she had been reborn after being resurrected, and she felt that it had been quite a while since she died, yet Ye Guan was still the same Ye Guan she knew.

    Everyone quickly recognized Nn Jia as the Queen of the Guanxuan Universe.

    However, some onlookers woreplicated expressions as they stared at the heartwarming scene.

    Ji Xuan looked down at her feet and muttered, ¡°Lady Nn Jia is really pretty...¡±

    Nanling Yiyi smiled bitterly.

    Meanwhile, Fei Banqing smiled brightly at them.

    She was genuinely happy for them, but a subtle emotion was tugging at her heart.

    Ao Qianqian stared at them with aplicated look.

    Ye Guan let go of Nn Jia. He led her toward Ye Xuan and Qin Guan.

    ¡°Little Jia, they¡¯re my parents,¡± he said with a massive grin.

    Ye Xuan and Qin Guan smiled brightly at Nn Jia.

    Qin Guan suddenly took out the cloth sachet that she had left for Ye Guan and ced it into Nn Jia¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You are now in charge of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion,¡± said Qin Guan.

    All eyes fell on Nn Jia. She had just be the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion in addition to her status as the Queen of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Xuan took out a ring and ced it in Ye Guan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°With this, the Guanxuan Universe is yours,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and asked, ¡°What about you, Father?¡±

    Ye Xuan burst outughing and said, ¡°The Guanxuan Universe no longer needs to put their faith in a god. The Guanxuan Universe should have faith in itself. You are your own god. My departure means that everyone will no longer have a god in their hearts¡ªit means everyone can transcend even the gods!¡±

    Ye Xuan turned around, and everyone was stunned to see the World Sword Aura gushing out of Ye Xuan and scattering throughout the universe.

    What was the Sword Master doing?

    The Sword Master¡¯s World Sword Aura was dispersing, but the Sword Master¡¯s own aura was exponentially bing stronger.

    A woman deep beneath the Qingqiu Mountain Range within the Main Guanxuan Academy abruptly opened her eyes.

    Rumble!

    The world quivered violently as the woman stood up.

    A powerful aura gushed out of her.

    Today, the two siblings would transcend!

    I have been sleeping for over thirty million years, waiting for you.

    Go ahead and protect the universe while I protect you!

 Chapter 216: The Sword Master Was No More!

    Chapter 216: The Sword Master Was No More!

    Transcendence!

    Everyone cast emotional and excited gazes on the Sword Master.

    As The Sword Master¡¯s Sword Intent slowly dissipated, his energy became more and more frightening. The immense power ced pressure on the nearby universes.

    The Divine Spirits wore grim looks as they stared at the Sword Master.

    The Sword Master was going to make a breakthrough?

    The Divine Spirits were shocked.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ruler An red at Ye Xuan and pointed out. ¡°He¡¯s not making a breakthrough¡­ he¡¯s simply no longer suppressing himself.¡±

    The Sword Master was no longer suppressing himself.

    The Divine Spirits frowned as they looked at Ruler An.

    Ruler An clenched her fists with a somber look. ¡°It turns out that he has been suppressing himself all these years.¡±

    ¡°Why would he do that?¡± asked one of the Divine Spirits.

    Ruler An quietly shook her head, making the Divine Spirits feel even more confused.

    Ye Xuan''s energy grewrger andrger to the point that the nearby universes appeared tiny inparison to him.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Father, why did you get rid of your sword intent?¡±

    Ye Xuan smiled. He ruffled Ye Guan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Guanxuan Universe no longer needs to believe in a god. The denizens of the Guanxuan Universe should believe in themselves. It¡¯s the same for you. Remember, you are your own god.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He somewhat understood what Ye Xuan was saying.

    The Sword Master has been protecting the Guanxuan Universe, and he has be akin to a god to them. However, the Sword Master had be an obstacle to the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s development.

    While he was protecting the Guanxuan Universe, he became everyone¡¯s jailer, preventing them from transcending the gods and reaching the Beyond God Realm.

    He got rid of the World Sword Aura to tell the Guanxuan Universe that they no longer had to have faith in him. They should start having faith in themselves. Without a god to rely on, anyone can transcend gods and reach the Beyond God Realm.

    That¡¯s it! However, I¡¯m sure Father knows that it¡¯s extremely difficult to have faith in oneself and develop without relying on backers, so he must have been unable to ignore the Guanxuan Universe until¡­

    Ye Guan¡¯s train of thought came to a halt. He cast aplicated gaze at Ye Xuan. So he decided to take advantage of me with that thought in mind. My duty is to protect the Guanxuan Universe and lead everyone to the Beyond God Realm.

    From today onward, the Sword Master will no longer care about them. They will have to take care of themselves.

    Ye Xuan chuckled upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s weird expression. It seemed that his son had seen through his scheme. As expected of his son, he was indeed a clever young man.

    Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been protecting this universe over the past thirty million years. Now, it¡¯s your time to protect and lead them, understand?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Can you not have another child?¡±

    This is a huge trap! Inherit the family¡¯s assets? That¡¯s nonsense! I can already see a miserable life ahead of me. Goddamn it! I want to be stronger by myself! I don¡¯t want to be tied down. I don¡¯t want to be paranoid about my enemies all the time.

    Ye Guan was flustered. Father¡¯s going to hand things over to me, but is it even a burden that I can carry?

    Ye Xuan chuckled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I took the same path back then. Your grandfather told me that young men should suffer and work harder while they¡¯re young.

    ¡°I really thought that he was just spouting nonsense, but his words finally made sense to me when I became a father.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say. What the heck is this nonsense? How can a father be like this?

    The awe-inspiring image he had of his father crumbled at once.

    No way! Ye Guan immediately calmed himself down. He couldn¡¯t allow himself to get fooled like this. Otherwise, the True Universe would definitely crush him.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Qin Guan. He pondered for a while before saying, ¡°When I was young, the kids back in Ancient Deste City alwaysughed at me for being an orphan¡­ sigh.¡±

    Qin Guan was aware that her son was intentionally tugging at her heartstrings, but she still felt a dull ache in her heart. She grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°You do have to walk your own path, and we cannot help you with it.

    ¡±However, there will be enough money for you to spend.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. I guess it¡¯s fine to suffer a bit as long as there¡¯s enough money.

    Rumble!

    The spacetime next to Ye Xuan split open, and a woman walked out of the rift.

    The woman was d in a pristine white dress, and she was stunning.

    The cultivators of the Guanxuan Academy recognized her, and they immediately bowed toward her. She was none other than Empress Qingqiu, after all.

    Qingqiu walked up to Ye Xuan and smiled. ¡°Hello, Brother!¡±

    Ye Xuan smiled at Qingqiu and said, ¡°Brat, you actually transcended?¡±

    Qingqiu smiled and pouted. ¡°I told you that I would be in the same realm as you.¡±

    Ye Xuan boisterouslyughed.

    Qingqiu suddenly turned to look at Ye Guan.

    She examined Ye Guan while Ye Guan hurriedly eximed, ¡°Greetings, Aunt!¡±

    Qingqiu smiled at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Why are you cultivating the sword?¡±

    Ye Guan did not hesitate to reply, ¡°To be invincible.¡±

    The Invincible Sword Dao? Curiosity fleeted across Qingqiu¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°Do you know what it means to be invincible?¡±

    Ye Guan stared intently at Qingqiu before saying, ¡°Invincibility means that no one can kill me, and those I wish to kill will die.¡±

    Ye Xuan was surprised by Ye Guan¡¯s response.

    Qingqiu went silent. She transmitted her voice to Ye Xuan using Profound Sound Transmission.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let her do anything in front of him,¡± she said.

    Qingqiu was talking about Qing¡¯er.

    Ye Guan had actually chosen to embark on the supreme Sword Dao¡ªthe Invincible Sword Dao. They couldn¡¯t let Ye Guan witness Qing¡¯er¡¯s true power. Otherwise, Ye Guan¡¯s Sword Dao might crack.

    The Invincible Sword Dao demanded invincibility, so did that mean Ye Guan had to kill Qing''er? It was an absurd idea to even think about. In fact, no one had really dared to think about killing her.

    If they were in the same generation, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal. Ye Guan¡¯s Sword Dao could easily stay on the path to invincibility. However, in-Skirt Qing¡¯er was currently at her peak, and Ye Guan couldn¡¯t possibly defeat her.

    Ye Guan¡¯s Sword Dao was a supreme and extreme sword dao, so his sword had to be invincible.

    But what if Ye Guan met a truly invincible being?

    Qingqiu reckoned that Ye Guan would start doubting himself if that were to happen.

    Aside from surprise, Ye Xuan also stared at Ye Guan with delight.

    It seemed that Ye Guan had inherited his style many years ago. He was also a monstrous talent with great ambitions. Ye Guan was truly his son. A paternity test was unnecessary.

    Qingqiu turned to Ye Xuan and asked softly, ¡°Are you really going?¡±

    Ye Xuan nodded slightly.

    He turned to look somewhere and smiled. ¡°Farewells truly are difficult.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for a bit longer?¡±

    He still felt like protecting the universe by himself was too much for him to bear.

    He simply wanted to be unfettered and be even stronger in his own way.

    Ye Xuan smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°It seems that I said it too casually.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been holding out for millions of years,¡± said Ye Xuan. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a bit tired now. It¡¯s time for me to pass the baton to the younger generation.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°But I¡¯m still really young, Father. The family business and responsibility are too big for me to handle, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified for them.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ye Xuan trailed off and winked. ¡°That¡¯s your problem to solve, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. Is he human? Why is he so ruthless?

    Ye Xuan¡¯s smile faded as he said softly, ¡°Our universe is not as advanced as the True Universe. It will be a tough road, but I believe in you. I believe that one day, you will lead the elites of the Guanxuan Universe against the True Universe.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Ye Xuan boisterouslyughed.

    He swept his gaze across everyone before saying, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    With that, he looked up into the starry sky and chuckled. ¡°True God, shall we duke it out once more?¡±

    Rumble!

    The starry skies seemed to split open as a horrifying aura enveloped everyone.

    Despair. Everyone felt nothing but utter despair in the face of such a terrifying aura.

    They felt not even a trace of desire to resist it.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression grew stern. What a horrifying aura! I¡¯ve never felt anything like this. Is this the power of the[1] True God?

    The mysterious voice in the tiny pagoda said, ¡°What you¡¯re feeling is just a remnant breeze of her aura that had unintentionally seeped out of her. The True God of the True World is strong enough to destroy the entire Guanxuan Universe by herself.

    ¡°In fact, a single sentence from her is enough to kill the cultivators here.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°A single sentence?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the mysterious voice before adding, ¡°She has devoured a hundred thousand universes and has ovee hundreds of thousands of tribtions. Every tribtionsts for thousands of years, but she has never failed to withstand them.

    ¡°She has cultivated the Ten Thousand Tribtion Physique, and she even severed Great Daoist Brush Master¡¯s Karma, suppressing him. She even stopped Great Daoist Brush Master¡¯s Brush Aura from approaching the True Universe.¡±

    The mysterious voice paused briefly before continuing. ¡°What¡¯s more horrifying is the fact that she stood against an entire universe¡¯s tribtion by herself, and she even subdued it, which allowed the True Universe to truly shatter the boundary and dominate the other universes.

    ¡°This allowed the True Universe to suppress an extremely powerful and horrifying ancient n in this universe, the Heaven Seizing n.¡±

    The mysterious voice added, ¡°The Guanxuan Universe is just one of the many universes that she ended up suppressing.¡±

    Ye Guan asked somberly, ¡°Is she good or bad?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°She¡¯s undoubtedly evil outside the True Universe, but she¡¯s a great being in the eyes of the True Universe¡¯s denizens. She¡¯s the True God of all Divine Spirits, and the Divine Spirits are willing to sacrifice their lives for her.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ye Xuan turned to look at Ye Guan with a smile. ¡°I will help you fight the most powerful one. You can deal with the rest.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, ¡°Can you just help me deal with them all?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ye Xuanughed and said, ¡°Dream on. Let me tell you this¡ªyou should really be happy to meet me. If you were in my shoes, it would have taken you hundreds of years to even know your father¡¯s identity, not to mention meeting him.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. It seemed that his father and his grandfather didn¡¯t really get along.

    Ye Xuan continued. ¡°Your grandfather was stingy with me while he pampered and spoiled my sister generously. I¡¯m better than him. I treat you and your sister the same. Your older sister has grown pretty well, so you better work even harder.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed. Older sister? I have an older sister?! Where the heck is she?

    Ye Xuan swept his gaze across the starry skies.

    He smiled before holding Qingqiu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The Sword Master is no more!¡± he eximed beforeughing boisterously with Qingqiu and Qin Guan next to him. He took off into the sky and disappeared into the distant horizon.

    The Sword Master was no more¡­

    It was the definitive end of the Sword Master¡¯s era!

    1. It seems that there¡¯s only one True God in the True World ?

 Chapter 217: You Can Have Fun With My Aunt

    Chapter 217: You Can Have Fun With My Aunt

    They were gone. Ye Guan could no longer see them. He felt conflicted, and a longing burst out of his heart. They had just reunited, but they had to be apart so soon.

    Nn Jia walked next to him and grabbed his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Guan nodded. He seemed to have thought of something as he suddenly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, do I really have a sister?¡±

    He was astonished to find out that he actually had an older sister. He couldn¡¯t quite believe it, so he decided to ask once more.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly, ¡°Then, why did you not tell me about her?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t ask!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. You didn¡¯t say anything to me because I didn¡¯t ask? This tiny pagoda¡¯s going too far.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think about your sister for now,¡± Little Pagoda said, ¡°You should think about dealing with the Divine Spirits here.¡±

    Right, the Divine Spirits. Ye Guan turned and found Ruler An and the other Divine Spirits staring at him with murderous gazes.

    Do I deal with them? Ye Guan was silent. He wasn¡¯t confident about the idea.

    He needed more time to be even stronger.

    With that in mind, Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, can you call my grandfather and ask him for help?¡±

    The mysterious voice was dumbfounded.

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°Dream on!¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Your grandfather is even worse than your father!¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. It was over. He was doomed! He could only rely on himself.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the people behind him. Everyone was looking at him.

    The Sword Master was no more, so he had be the heart of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The Sword Master¡¯s intention was very clear. The Guanxuan Universe had to count on itself in the future.

    Of course, he hadn¡¯t totally abandoned the Guanxuan Universe.

    Look, I left my son, Ye Guan, for you all.

    Now, they could only look at the eighteen-year-old Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze swept across everyone. There was confusion and fear in their eyes.

    Ye Guan disliked it¡ªhe disliked the feeling of faith.

    Everyone had faith in the Sword Master. When he was around, they all believed that the Guanxuan Universe would be safe. But now, the Sword Master was no more. They could only count on themselves, but the Divine Spirits were too powerful.

    The people of the Guanxuan Universe started panicking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Ye Guan suddenly smiled, ¡°My Yang Family will not¡­ let the Guanxuan Universe perish.¡±

    Ye Guan felt that his name wascking, so he decided to mention the Yang Family.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    A rift in space was abruptly torn open, revealing An Nanjing and Qi Bitian¡¯s figures from within.

    Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t feel like such a liar with the help of An Nanjing and Qi Bitian. This wasn¡¯t about courage or anything; it was about defeating the Divine Spirits.

    How was he going to fight the entire True Universe with his current prowess?

    What was he going to use to fight? His butt?

    An Nanjing looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Our Yang Family will help you protect this universe.¡±

    Ye Guan saw himself as a member of the Yang Family, and the Yang Family wouldn¡¯t reject him. As for Ye Xuan, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to help him. Ye Xuan had Destiny. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t need the Yang Family¡¯s help, while the Yang Family didn¡¯t want to see Destiny.

    Ye Guan broke out into a grin. ¡°Great!¡±

    He turned to look at Ruler An. He took a step and arrived in front of Ruler An in a sh.

    An Nanjing and Mu Niannian appeared behind Ye Guan along with thirty-six mysterious cultivators in ck holding scythes.

    Qin Guan had left them behind. Their cultivation bases and overall prowess were unknown, but they knew how to fight. Qin Guan had departed with Ye Xuan, and they would only listen to either Ye Guan or Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan in the distance with aplicated expression. She wanted to stand behind Ye Guan as well. All she had was a small cloth sachet, and she was too weak to provide him with any assistance.

    The cloth sachet: ¡°...¡±

    Meanwhile, the Yin Spirit¡¯s soul was still alive. However, Ye Xuan¡¯s sword energy was keeping an eye on her, and she obviously couldn¡¯t move under the sword energy¡¯s watch.

    The Yin Spirit¡¯s expression was ugly. When Ye Xuan attacked her earlier, she felt like the gap between them was like the gap between heaven and earth. The Yin Spirit thought as if she were a failure. Many years ago, Ye Xuan was just an unassuming, mediocre swordsman, but now, he had be strong enough to kill her.

    Ye Guan ignored the Yin Spirit and turned toward Ruler An. ¡°My father is fighting against your True God, so why don¡¯t we fight after the winner between them is determined?¡±

    Ruler An replied, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to buy time.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. It turned out that Ruler An wasn¡¯t so easy to fool.

    Ruler An turned to look at Yin Spirit and said, ¡°Yin Spirit, we can¡¯t let him live. He¡¯ll eventually be the next Sword Master if we give him enough time to grow.¡±

    Yin Spirit was silent. Can¡¯t you see the sword energy above me?

    Ye Guan gave up on Ruler An and looked at Yin Spirit.

    ¡°If you die, will Ruler An get promoted?¡±

    Both the Yin Spirit and Ruler An frowned.

    The other Divine Spirits looked at Ye Guan with a sinister expression.

    What a treacherous human. He was trying to create a rift between them so that they would fight each other.

    Everyone knew what Ye Guan was trying to do, but none of them dared to do anything.

    The Yin Spirit would definitely die if a fight were to break out.

    Ruler An met Ye Guan¡¯s eyes. This bastard is eviler than I thought.

    Ye Guan stared at Yin Spirit and asked, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s have a ceasefire for a year. No huge battles can break out between us in the meantime. Skirmishes are fine, as I really admire the brilliant youngsters of the True Universe. The young talents of the True Universe are wee to challenge me anytime they wish.¡±

    Ruler An stared at Ye Guan and pointed out. ¡°You just want more time to be even stronger.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Ruler An and said, ¡°Howe you¡¯re against it? Is it because you¡¯re not the one who¡¯s going to die if we were to fight right now?¡±

    The Yin Spirit¡¯s gaze turned cold as she stared at Ruler An. She wasn¡¯t stupid, so she could see what Ye Guan was trying to do here. The issue was Ye Xuan¡¯s sword energy above her. Start fighting? It can be done, and there¡¯s a huge chance that we¡¯ll win.

    The Guanxuan Universe is too weak at the moment. Without the Sword Master, the Guanxuan Universe would most likely lose against us.

    The Yin Spirit truly wanted to kill Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was just too talented, and the Yin Spirit reckoned that it was only a matter of time before he became the next Sword Master.

    Unfortunately, the Yin Spirit would die before anyone else here if they were to fight right now! How about sacrificing herself for the greater good? No! Never!

    The Yin Spirit looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°A year?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Just one year.¡±

    He wanted to scream and ask for more time, but it was impractical. Even if Yin Spirit agreed, the higher-ups in the True Universe wouldn¡¯t allow it. However, there was a high chance that they would agree to a year-long cease ire.

    Hence, Ye Guan chose to settle for a year. He couldn¡¯t be too greedy.

    The Divine Spirits of the True Universe weren¡¯t easily fooled, especially Ruler An.

    Ruler An said, ¡°From what I know, he has a pagoda, and time in that pagoda is¡ª¡±

    ¡°How about you just take my head then rather than beating around the bush?¡± asked the Yin Spirit.

    Ruler An frowned and went silent.

    The other Divine Spirits looked at them without saying anything.

    They were clearly about to fight each other.

    Ruler An was doing this for True Universe.

    The Yin Spirit understood that Ruler An was only doing what she was doing for the sake of the True Universe. However, the Yin Spirit couldn¡¯t possibly let herself be sacrificed in exchange for the True Universe¡¯s greater good.

    Ruler An quietly nced at Ye Guan. She understood where the Yin Spirit wasing from, but she also knew that if they agreed to Ye Guan¡¯s demand, the Ye Guan they would have to face a yearter would be a much more powerful Ye Guan than today.

    How long had it been since Ye Guan started cultivating?

    It hadn¡¯t been that long, but he was already a Great Sword Sovereign.

    Allowing this cheat character to cultivate in the mysterious pagoda meant that they would have to deal with a terrifying Ye Guan once the ceasefire was over. It would be a bit too far to say that Ye Guan would be invincible by then, but he would definitely be a formidable opponent.

    After all, the entire Guanxuan Universe was in Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    He had an entire universe¡¯s resources at his disposal, so Ruler An still had to mention it, even at the risk of offending the Yin Spirit. Of course, she could only mention it. A mere mention was enough for her to achieve her objective.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Ruler An, I really admire you.¡±

    Ruler An smiled. Was she stupid? Actually, she was the smartest among the bunch of Divine Spirits Ye Guan had met so far. Of course, there were quite a few smart Divine Spirits among the bunch of Divine Spirits here, and they quietly stared at Ruler An.

    Ruler An was willing to offend the Yin Spirit, as she knew that Ye Guan would be an extremely formidable opponent in just a year.

    Once Ye Guan became a massive headache to the True Universe a yearter, everyone would look back to Ruler An¡¯s words today.

    By then, the Yin Spirit would be doomed! And who would rece her?

    Ruler An would most likely be her recement.

    Ruler An remained smiling without saying anything. Ye Guan had seen through her.

    You can see what I¡¯m trying to do here, and I can see what you¡¯re trying to do.

    They were enemies, but they had aplete grasp of each other¡¯s intentions.

    Ye Guan wouldn¡¯t ruin Ruler An¡¯s n, and Ruler An wouldn¡¯t really attempt to kill Ye Guan. Of course, if she had a choice, she would choose to kill Ye Guan, but she truly couldn¡¯t afford to insist on it. After all, the Yin Spirit was still alive.

    The Yin Spirit suddenly dered, ¡°Representing the True Universe, I dere that our True Universe will agree to a ceasefire with the Guanxuan Universe,sting for a year. However, the talents of our True Universe are allowed to challenge you in the meantime.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The Yin Spirit quietly red at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nced at the sword energy above the Yin Spirit.

    He opened his palm and beckoned at it. ¡°Here!¡±

    The sword energy flew into Ye Guan¡¯s palm.

    Ye Guan looked down at the sword energy. He was about to store it away when it vanished into innumerable light particles.

    The Sword Master¡¯s sword intent was no more.

    The Sword Master¡¯s era was over. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted it to end, but he had no say in the matter. His father had thrown all responsibilities to him and ran away. What could he do? He could only hold back his tears and inherit the massive family fortune.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Guan knew that he had to be ravenous in his cultivation.

    One year¡ªhe only had one year.

    The Yin Spirit turned to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll go back on my word?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard just to y with you all a yearter. If you refuse to keep your word, there¡¯s nothing I can do. You can go and have fun with my aunt as well as my grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me,¡± said the Yin Spirit while looking at Ye Guan, ¡°Our True Universe will always keep our promises. A year, so be it! I really want to see what you can do in a year!¡±

    With that, she led the Divine Spirits away.

    Upon entering the golden pir of light, the Yin Spirit¡¯s expression was both ugly and murderous as she said, ¡°Inform everyone. Anyone who kills Ye Guan will get a hundred million spiritual cores.¡±

    A hundred million spiritual cores. Even Divine Kings would only get a million spiritual cores every year as their sry, and it was barely enough for them to cultivate.

    A hundred million spiritual cores were a massive fortune.

    They felt like going back and killing Ye Guan.

    Unfortunately, they were no longer members of the younger generation.

    Ruler An looked at the Yin Spirit and knew that the Yin Spirit had caught on. If Ye Guan were still alive a yearter and had grown significantly stronger, she would be in a world of hurt.

    The True God was still busy dealing with the Sword Master, so she had no time to deal with the issues here. Of course, the True God Hall was there, and it was like the Guanxuan Committee of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The True God Hall would manage the True Universe in the True God¡¯s stead whenever she was absent.

    The Yin Spirit was just one of the True God Hall¡¯s elders. She had brought powerful Divine Spirits to deal with Ye Guan, and it was under the True God¡¯s orders.

    The True God was absent, so the Yin Spirit believed that the True God Hall would not bother her in the meantime. After all, as a Cosmic Spirit, she still had quite the reputation throughout the True Universe.

    Unfortunately, someone would inevitably take the me if Ye Guan ended up bing a massive threat to the True Universe. Who would take the me for it? It would definitely be none other than the Yin Spirit!

    The Yin Spirit knew that, so she offered such a sky-high reward¡ªa hundred million spiritual cores. The young talents of the True Universe would surely go crazy, and it wouldn¡¯t just be the True Universe. Even the worlds under their governance would go crazy at the thought of it.

    A hundred million spiritual cores were simply too alluring to resist.

    The Yin Spirit had no intention of giving Ye Guan enough time to cultivate, as the True Universe couldn¡¯t let Ye Guan be the seconding of the Sword Master.

    Soon, the Yin Spirit and the other Divine Spirits disappeared.

    Ruler An gave one final nce at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Ye Guan and the others heard the Yin Spirit¡¯s words¡ªa hundred million spiritual cores.

    Ye Guan pondered over it before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, how much is a hundred million spiritual cores?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°Converted to immortal spiritual crystals? Trillions at the very least.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    It was clear that the True Universe wasn¡¯t going to give Ye Guan time to breathe.

    Ye Qing suddenly appeared next to Ye Guan with a grin. ¡°Brother Ye Guan. Just focus on cultivating; let me deal with the talents of the True Universe.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me!¡± Cao Bai stepped out.

    ¡°Me, too!¡± Ao Qianqian stepped forward.

    ¡°I can do it, too!¡± Nanling Yiyi appeared.

    Ji Xuan stepped out, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Count me in!¡± Ye Guanzhi also stepped out and smiled at Ye Guan.

    The people of the Sword Sect and the Guanxuan Academy stepped forward.

    Ye Guan spotted many familiar faces. Sword Emperor Chen Guanzi, Qin Xue, Mu Tiandao¡¯s disciple, Fan Qing, who gave Ye Guan a space ship, Qingzhou¡¯s student representative, Mu Youyou, Crown Prince Gu, and Yue Chen.

    Ye Guan looked around and found almost ten thousand people staring at him.

    ¡°Cultivate well! We¡¯ll help you deal with them!¡± they shouted.

 Chapter 218: Into The Bridal Room!

    Chapter 218: Into The Bridal Room!

    Everyone was looking at Ye Guan. They all knew that before long, the top talents from True Universe would arrive at Guanxuan Universe to look for Ye Guan. Ye Guan needed time to be even stronger. They were willing to help Ye Guan buy some time.

    Ye Guan looked at everyone without saying anything, but he was moved.

    An Nanjing said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the All Spirit Region.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at An Nanjing. ¡°The All Spirit Region?¡±

    An Nanjing nodded and exined, ¡°The Cosmic Spirits of many major universes decided to create a special world for the sake of dealing with the True God of the True Universe. What they created is what we call the All Spirit Region.

    ¡°It is a world filled with special cultivation grounds such as Mount Unyielding. You can reach the Mortal Sword Realm, refine the Unyielding Bones, and forge the Evesting Will there. Of course, you can also cultivate your Mad Demon Bloodline there.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Mortal Sword Realm? Unyielding Bones? Evesting Will?¡±

    An Nanjing nodded slightly, ¡°The Mortal Sword Realm is what lies beyond the Great Sword Sovereign Realm.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°How do Ipare to the young talents of the True Universe?¡±

    An Nanjing stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Below average.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes squinted. ¡°Below average?¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Ye Guan was unparalleled among the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe. However, Ye Guan was actually considered below average whenpared to the young talents of the True Universe?

    ¡°Remember Ruler An?¡± asked An Nanjing.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    An Nanjing calmly said, ¡°She¡¯s only twenty years old this year.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s fists clenched. Twenty years old? And the title Ruler was conferred on her despite her young age?

    Ye Guan was beyond bbergasted.

    He truly didn¡¯t expect that Ruler An was only twenty years old.

    ¡°And she¡¯s not the most talented individual in the True Universe.¡± An Nanjing continued and said, ¡°The True God once had numerous universes under her belt, and she didn¡¯t monopolize the resources from those universes but gave them to her people. It¡¯s the reason the True Universe is significantly stronger than any other universe.¡±

    An Nanjing paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Moreover, your mother is the only denizen of the Guanxuan Universe with a spiritual core. However, cultivators in the True Universe cultivate using spiritual cores.¡± Ye Guan¡¯s expression went solemn along with everyone else. They knew that there was a difference in power between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe, but they were surprised to learn that the gap was actually so big.

    They had never really paid attention to the True Universe because they knew that the Sword Master was there for them. However, the Sword Master was no more, so they had to learn more about the True Universe.

    Unfortunately, the truth that they heard from An Nanjing was something they truly couldn¡¯t quite grasp.

    An Nanjing stopped talking. She hesitated briefly, but she eventually remained silent.

    Ye Guan looked at An Nanjing.

    He was about to speak when the mysterious voice in the tiny pagoda said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. The True Universe is several times more powerful than what Martial Goddess An made it out to be. The denizens of the True Universe look upon talent highly. The way they groom their talents is nothing like you can imagine.

    ¡±As long as you are talented enough and are willing to work hard, you will not need to worry about anything rted to cultivation resources. Basically, you don¡¯t have to spend money to cultivate there.¡±

    The mysterious voice paused before continuing, ¡°Your family background doesn¡¯t matter, nor does your financial standing. I remember this particr Divine Sovereign in the True Universe. He didn¡¯t have a monstrous talent, but he worked extremely hard.

    ¡±He relied on the free cultivation manuals and spiritual cores to cultivate. Eventually, he managed to cross the Ancient Path and became a Divine Sovereign. There are many people like him in the True Universe.¡±

    Ye Guan asked somberly, ¡°Free? Cultivation manuals are free?¡±

    The mysterious voice responded, ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll also get a monthly stipend of spiritual cores once you reach a certain level.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The mysterious voice spoke softly, ¡°The True Universe has be a terrifying behemoth. The prowess of their young talents is to be reckoned with.

    ¡°A universe¡¯s overall strength cannot be measured by just looking at its top cultivators alone; one must look at its young talents as well.

    ¡°As far as I can remember, only two powers throughout the universes canpare to the True Universe. One of them is one of the strongest ns throughout the universes, the Heaven Seizing n.¡±

    Ye Guan was curious, ¡°The Heaven Seizing n?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°Yes. An ancient n that has existed for over a billion years. They have a scary, special bloodline called the Heaven Seizing Bloodline. Your mother¡¯s special bloodline and your Mad Demon Bloodline can contend against the Heaven Seizing Bloodline.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused, and he asked, ¡°Senior, I have another bloodline in me?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Guan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The mysterious voice answered, ¡°You will know in the future.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The mysterious voice continued, ¡°Anyway, those with the Divine Dao Bloodline running through their veins were formidable as well, and there was a rumor about how the Divine Dao Bloodline is closer to the creator of the universes.

    ¡°It is also apparently older than the Dao itself. Great Daoist Brush Master has the Divine Dao Bloodline, but the holders of the Divine Dao Bloodline were ruthlessly suppressed by the True God of the True Universe. The elites of the Divine Dao Bloodline vanished without a trace since then.¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Did Great Daoist Brush Master fight anyone else aside from Sister Destiny?¡±

    The mysterious voice calmly asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to know the answer to that Little Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Little Pagoda.

    The mysterious voice continued, ¡°You¡¯re unparalleled among the younger generation of the Guanxuan Universe, but your opponent is the entire True Universe, and it is the strongest power throughout the universes. You cannot afford to underestimate the True Universe.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Unparalleled among the younger generation? Ye Guan shook his head. I¡¯m just average¡ªno, even below average in the True Universe. I want to be the strongest young talent in the universes.

    Ye Guan turned to An Nanjing and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll go to the All Spirit Region with you.¡±

    He decided to cultivate as ravenously as possible!

    An Nanjing nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°When are we leaving?¡±

    An Nanjing responded, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    ¡°I suggest you deal with your personal affairs before we leave,¡± said An Nanjing before turning around to leave.

    Lady Tianxiu nced at Ye Guan before leaving as well.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath before turning to look at Nn Jia. Nn Jia smiled silently. Ye Guan approached her and grabbed her hand before walking toward the Xuzhen Holy Hall.

    Everyone looked at the two of them, especially the people from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Qin Guan didn¡¯t say anything, but they all knew that Nn Jia was now their Pavilion Master.

    The Nn n members were overjoyed.

    The Nn n had just be a top n in the Guanxuan Universe.

    In addition to being the Queen of the Guanxuan Academy, Nn Jia was also the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. In other words, the Nn n would inevitably rise in power.

    Nn Ming frowned upon witnessing the delight of his n members, but he raised his guard at the same time. Disasters were often preceded by strong emotions. Nn Ming knew that he had to make sure that his n members wouldn¡¯t grow arrogant because of their new identities.

    Ye Xiao also raised his guard. The Ye n was starting to overflow with pride. This was absolutely normal, as they had always viewed Ye Guan as their fellow n member. Ye Guan had just be the King of the Guanxuan Academy, so the Ye n would inevitably rise up the ranks.

    Ye Xiao and Nn Ming exchanged worried looks.

    They could already feel a headacheing just at the thought of trying to make sure that their n members wouldn¡¯t be too arrogant.

    After Ye Guan and Nn Jia¡¯s departure, the cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe slowly dispersed to return to their homes.

    Li Banzhi looked up without saying anything. Perhaps he would nevere back.

    Li Banzhi was silent for a long while before she shook her head with a smile. She then turned around and left. The Guanxuan Universe¡¯s new king was here, so it was time for her to retire.

    In the distance, Ji Xuan looked at Ye Guan and Nn Jia as they left.

    She stared at them for a while before turning around to leave.

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s expression wasplicated as she stared at them.

    Was she going to give up? Ao Qianqian felt indignant to give up just like that.

    Meanwhile, Nanling Yiyi smiled quietly at the pair before leaving.

    She didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. Otherwise, her heart would hurt a lot.

    Fei Banqing smiled while staring at Nn Jia and Ye Guan. The two were finally reunited. Fei Banqing gazed at them for quite a while before turning around to leave.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan quietly held Nn Jia¡¯s hand as they walked away.

    Nn Jia remarked, ¡°This feels like a dream.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and nodded. He sighed. Everything that happened recently also felt like a dream to him. The Sword Master turned out to be his father, while the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion turned out to be his mother.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to think about being close to them, yet they were actually his parents.

    Nn Jia suddenly stopped walking and turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stopped and looked at her.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.

    Nn Jia grinned as she lightly stroked his face.

    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Guan held her hand stroking his cheek and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Nn Jia took out the cloth sachet that Qin Guan gave to her.

    ¡°I think the Immortal Treasures Pavilion should belong to you¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted her. ¡°Are there going to be any difference?¡±

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she felt warm.

    Ye Guan pulled Nn Jia with him, and the pair continued walking away.

    ¡°Mother is really smart. There must be a reason she gave you the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡± Nn Jia thought about it before nodding. ¡°I agree.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°ording to our betrothal, we should have been married long ago.¡±

    Nn Jia paused as she turned to look at the man in front of her.

    ¡°Married?¡± she asked with a smile.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, married.¡±

    Nn Jia blinked and asked, ¡°Whates next after marriage?¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before saying, ¡°If we go by tradition, it¡¯s about time we spend a night in the bridal room.¡±

    Nn Jia¡¯s face flushed. However, she revealed a cheeky smile and said, ¡°Actually, we can sleep together before marriage.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­¡± Ye Guan trailed off out of hesitation before continuing. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate, but¡­ I think that works, too!¡±

    Nn Jia¡¯s blush intensified, and she pinched Ye Guan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re thinking about something in times like these?¡±

    A fiery passion burned in Ye Guan¡¯s heart at the sight of the adorable yet flirtatious Nn Jia.

    ¡°Should we¡­ give it a try? I¡¯m ready to go anytime.¡±

    ¡°I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten the two of us here¡­¡± said Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 219: I, Ye Xuan

    Chapter 219: I, Ye Xuan

    Ye Guan was slightly embarrassed. He actually forgot about Master Pagoda and the owner of that mysterious voice! He couldn¡¯t help but think of opening the tiny pagoda.

    Nn Jia smiled while looking at him, and she suddenly leaned forward and kissed him lightly on the lips before he could even react.

    Ye Guan froze as if he had been struck by lightning.

    Nn Jia stepped backward, and she stared at Ye Guan with a smile. However, her smile was quickly reced by sobbing.

    Ye Guan put both his hands on her waist and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Nn Jia smiled weakly and said, ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    Ye Guan pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°I will never let you get hurt again.¡±

    Nn Jia wrapped her arms around him and buried her head into his shoulder.

    She closed her eyes slowly and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, she tightened her arms around him. Ye Guan had no idea, but Nn Jia was aware of many things while she was in her soul form. She also knew about Ye Guan¡¯s encounters and interactions with other girls.

    After a while, Ye Guan grabbed Nn Jia¡¯s hand.

    They walked into the distance together.

    The starry skies above the Xuzhen Battlefield were a dull gray color. One couldn¡¯t see any stars, and the scenery gave off an oppressive aura. However, many cultivators were watching the couple while hiding behind the monochrome scenery.

    Ye Guan had never been a talkative individual, but he became a chatterbox and talked about everything under the sun. On the other hand, Nn Jia didn¡¯t have much to say, but she was all smiles.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Are you interested in visiting the Starry Sky Sea?¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly confused. ¡°Starry Sky Sea?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Little Pagoda.¡± Your father left behind two thousand little paper cranes at the Starry Sky Sea many years ago. How about it? Do you want to go and take a look?¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and stammered, ¡°W-well¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Little Pagoda smiled and insisted, ¡°You might find something useful over there.¡±

    Ye Guan immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there and take a look.¡±

    If Father truly left something precious behind for me, it would be like hitting the jackpot! With that thought in mind, Ye Guan asked, ¡°How do we get to the Starry Sky Sea?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°You¡¯re the Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy, so just tell them where you want to go. Someone will take you there.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and called out, ¡°Somebody!¡±

    Swoosh!

    A ck-robed old man appeared beside him.

    He sounded respectful as he asked, ¡°How can I help you, Young Master?¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°I want to go to the Starry Sky Sea!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± said the ck-robed old man before continuing. ¡°Please give us a moment to clean up the ce.¡±

    Ye Guan froze. Clean up?

    He frowned and said, ¡°Just don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    The ck-robed old man hurriedly replied, ¡°I understand.¡±

    It seemed like the new Academy Master disliked formalities.

    The ck-robed old man waved his right hand, and a rift in spacetime manifested nearby. The ck-robed old man gestured toward the rift and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, this way, please.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He looked at Nn Jia and smiled. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±

    Nn Jia nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two stepped into the spacetime tunnel and disappeared.

    Swoosh!

    Thirty-six mysterious men d in ck robes abruptly appeared. They wielded scythes as they disappeared right before the ck-robed man.

    The old ck-robed man¡¯s expression was solemn.

    The thirty-six cultivators that Pavilion Master Qin left behind were truly powerful!

    The ck-robed old man hesitated for quite a while, but he eventually decided against following Ye Guan and Nn Jia. Those thirty-six elites were protecting them so no one could possibly hurt them.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia were taken aback upon arriving at the Starry Sky Sea.

    The scenery was breathtaking!

    A kaleidoscope of starlight pervaded the skies, and there were ancient towering trees in all directions. The couple wasn¡¯t alone; there were many people in the Starry Sky Sea, and they all walked around in pairs.

    Everyone nced at the neers. What a handsome young man and what a beautiful youngdy! They were a match made in heaven, especially in the looks department.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia stood out. Their appearance alone stole everyone¡¯s limelight!

    Under Master Pagoda¡¯s instructions, Ye Guan and Nn Jia arrived in front of a particr Starry Tree. Ye Guan looked up and saw many tiny paper cranes hanging from its branches.

    Ye Guan¡¯s attentionnded on a particr tree branch with three paper cranes hanging from it.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, are those the paper cranes that my father left behind?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly.

    He opened his palm, and those three paper cranes vibrated slightly.

    Meanwhile, a man approached them with two beautiful women in each arm. He walked up to Ye Guan and Nn Jia. He examined Nn Jia from top to bottom and chuckled before saying, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we get to know each other? My name is¡ª¡±

    Eerily enough, not a single noise was produced as a scythe swept past the man¡¯s neck.

    Schwing!

    The man¡¯s head flew into the air, but blood didn¡¯t haphazardly gush out. The man vanished into nothingness the moment he was beheaded, and it appeared as though he had never existed in this world.

    The two beautiful women who had apanied him were dumbstruck. When they recovered, they immediately turned around and ran for their lives.

    Ye Guan nonchntly ignored what had happened and opened his palm again.

    The three paper cranes slowly floated over to his palm.

    There were traces of sword energy on the paper cranes, but as soon as they came into contact with Ye Guan¡¯s hand, they trembled before disappearing.

    Ye Guan unfolded the leftmost paper crane and found that there was something written on it¡ªI wish Brother eternal happiness.

    Ye Guan was slightly curious, and he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, what is this?¡±

    Little Pagoda said in a soft voice, ¡°Your white-skirt aunt left that one.¡±

    Ye Guanughed and said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I remember you told me that I have many aunts¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Little Pagoda, ¡°They¡¯re all good at fighting, to boot!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s lips curled up in a crooked smile as he said, ¡°It feels great to have so many strong rtives.¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    The mysterious voice suddenly said, ¡°It seems that he¡¯s starting to get used to calling for backup.¡±

    ¡°He has to endure some hardships!¡± Little Pagoda eximed, ¡°We have to think of a way to make him struggle!¡±

    Ye Guanughed and put the paper crane away. He opened another one, and it only contained a single line that said¡ªI hope Qing¡¯er and the rest are happy every single day.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    His father was definitely the one who wrote the line in this paper crane.

    After a few moments, Ye Guan opened thest paper crane.

    The third paper crane Ye Guan decided to open contained a massive wall of text.

    ¡°I, Ye Xuan, lived a miserable life in my younger years. Many times, I thought to myself that life was pretty much meaningless without Qing¡¯er by my side. In myter years, I worked hard to follow in Qing¡¯er and Father¡¯s footsteps. I wanted to be as powerful as them, but my enemies were always extremely powerful.

    ¡±If I hadn¡¯t called for Qing¡¯er¡¯s help, I would have perished, but I would be the king of relying on others if I were to constantly rely on her. I value my life more than what other people think of me, so I¡¯d rather be the king of relying on others than dead. Life is great, and it¡¯s better to stay alive.

    ¡°If you¡¯re reading this letter, you must be my direct descendant. By the time you¡¯re reading this, my era must have alreadye to an end. I do feel slightly reluctant to part with it, but it means that I will no longer feel so exhausted all the time.

    ¡°Direct descendant of mine, you must never forget the people who stood by your side on your journey to the summit. You don¡¯t have to work so hard and push yourself every day, as I will be there to help you against your strongest enemy.

    ¡°If I somehow failed to transcend the gods, I will still remain by your side. No one should even think about bullying my beloved direct descendant! If those beyond your league managed to bully you, it means I¡¯ve already perished.¡±

    Ye Guan silently looked down at the paper crane. He finally understood why his father had chosen to postpone his transcendence.

    The resentment that had umted in Ye Guan¡¯s heart toward his parents over the past eighteen years vanished into thin air.

    His father would go through all the hardships in life with him!

    Ye Guan smiled. He folded the paper crane and put it away into his storage ring.

    Nn Jia held his hand and said softly, ¡°No matter how treacherous the road you will have to take in the future, I¡¯ll be there with you.¡±

    Ye Guan gripped her hand tightly and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    He looked up at the Starry Tree with a smile.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave a paper crane here?¡± he suggested.

    Nn Jia grinned and replied, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and two paper cranes floated over to him from a nearby table. He took one of them and passed the other one to Nn Jia. He then took out a brush and fell into deep contemtion.

    Momentster, he started writing frantically on the paper crane.

    Nn Jia started moving her brush as well.

    The two made quick work of their paper cranes.

    Ye Guan looked at Nn Jia with a smile and asked, ¡°Little Jia, what did you write?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Nn Jia was about to reply.

    However, Ye Guan interrupted her and said, ¡°Yeah, I know, it¡¯s supposed to be a secret.¡±

    However, Nn Jia shook her head. She unfolded the paper crane, revealing the line she had written in it¡ªI love you, Little Guan, forever.

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    Nn Jia cast a questioning gaze on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly before unfolding it, revealing the line of words within it that said¡ªI love you, Little Jia, forever.

    Nn Jia grinned brightly. Her eyes were filled with warmth and tenderness as she looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and their paper cranes slowly floated toward one of the Starry Tree¡¯s branches.

    With that, the two turned around to leave.

    There were no longer any secrets waiting to be unfolded in the Starry Sky Sea.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan brought Nn Jia back to the Xuzhen Holy Hall.

    They still hadn¡¯t gotten married, as they didn¡¯t have the luxury to get married.

    Ye Guan really needed time.

    At the entrance of the Xuzhen Holy Hall, Ye Guan directed a soft gaze at Nn Jia.

    An Nanjing silently stood next to Ye Guan.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said softly.

    Nn Jia nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion during your absence.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod. He then turned to An Nanjing and said, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go.¡±

    An Nanjing nodded.

    Rumble!

    A rift in space was abruptly torn open in the distant horizon.

    A golden pir containing the undtions of the Great Dao emerged from the rift.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. They¡¯re already here?

    A young man walked out of the rift. He was wearing a luxurious robe, and a spear was in his right hand. A few more young men followed him closely as they walked out of the rift.

    They were the monstrous young talents of the True Universe!

    The spear-wielding young man looked around and frowned. The spiritual energy here is too thin for an entire universe.

    A white-robed man chuckled and said, ¡°We¡¯re in the backwaters of the myriad universes.¡±

    The young Divine Spirits next to him nodded at the same time. What a shabby universe this is.

    Despite that, the Yin Spirit offered a reward of a hundred million spiritual cores in exchange for Ye Guan¡¯s head. They took it seriously at first, but now that they were here, they couldn¡¯t help but think if the Yin Spirit had yed a huge prank on them.

    The spear-wielding young man wearing a luxurious robe nced at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this ce; we¡¯re in the Sword Master¡¯s hometown.¡±

    The Sword Master!

    The faces of the spear-wielding young man¡¯spanions darkened. They were unfamiliar with the Guanxuan Universe, but they were well aware of the Sword Master¡¯s identity.

    The Sword Master was the only one who had seeded at invading the deepest reaches of the True Universe. Even the Heaven Seizing n failed to do such a feat, yet the Sword Master had done it.

    The spear-wielding young man said, ¡±The Yin Spirit is a Cosmic Spirit of the True Universe, so we shouldn¡¯t doubt her prowess nor her wisdom. The fact that she offered a reward of a hundred million spiritual cores means that the Sword Master¡¯s son, Ye Guan, is someone that we must not underestimate at all costs.

    ¡±We must not let our guard down!¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    A hint of excitement shed past the spear-wielding young man¡¯s eyes as he stared somewhere and said, ¡°I¡¯m more interested in Ye Guan than the reward. Bringing his head back to the True Universe is equivalent to wiping away the humiliation that the True Universe had suffered when the Sword Master invaded us back then.¡±

    The young talents behind him were thrilled. The spear-wielding young man was right, and their names would also spread like wildfire throughout the True Universe.

    The Sword Master¡¯s son had to pay for what his father had done to the True Universe!

    The spear-wielding young man stepped forward, and he appeared above the Xuzhen Holy Hall. He looked down at the Xuzhen Holy Hall and boisterouslyughed before shouting, ¡°Ye Guan! I¡¯vee to take your head!¡±

 Chapter 220: Ask Your Grandfather for His Bones

    Chapter 220: Ask Your Grandfather for His Bones

    He wants to take my head?

    At the entrance to the Xuzhen Holy Hall, a cold glint shed past Ye Guan¡¯s eyes. He was about to make a move when a ck light surged to the skies and appeared right before the spear-wielding young man.

    Ye Qing was here!

    He looked at the spear-wielding young man and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you.¡±

    The spear-wielding young man replied, ¡°You¡¯re not Ye Guan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his brother,¡± said Ye Qing. ¡°You can fight him after killing me.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± said the spear-wielding young man before disappearing.

    Boom!

    Spacetime ruptured, and a cold sh appeared right before Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing roared withughter. ¡°Come at me!¡±

    He turned into a bolt of lightning that flew toward the spear-wielding young man.

    Crackle!

    The surrounding spacetime was torn apart as a fierce battle unfolded.

    In front of the Xuzhen Holy Hall, An Nanjing suddenly said to Ye Guan, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Guan was silent as he stood unmoving.

    An Nanjing said, ¡±Your brother is strong, and you don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    He looked at Nn Jia and said, ¡°Little Jia, I¡¯ll entrust this ce to you.¡±

    Nn Jia nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan disappeared with An Nanjing.

    This wasn¡¯t the time for romance.

    He wanted to spend some time with Nn Jia in the bridal room, but it would have to wait. Of course, Ye Guan was nning on returning as soon as possible. He wanted to have a few little Guans and turn Little Pagoda into their babysitter!

    Nn Jia clenched her fists.

    Li Banzhi suddenly walked up to Nn Jia. She looked at her and bowed slightly before handing over a letter.

    It was a letter of resignation!

    Nn Jia looked down at it silently.

    Li Banzhi was smiling, but she was silent as well.

    Nn Jia suddenly bowed deeply toward Li Banzhi and said, ¡°Aunt Zhi, did Little Guan and I do something wrong? Did we make you mad?¡±

    Li Banzhi shook her head andughed. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing like that. I¡¯m just¡­ a bit tired.¡±

    Nn Jia grabbed Li Banzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Aunt Zhi, I know that a facade in front of you is just inviting humiliation upon myself, so I¡¯ll be direct. We really need your help at the moment.¡±

    The Guanxuan Universe was tinypared to the True Universe, but it still consisted of countless smaller worlds. The Guanxuan Universe was filled with billions of living beings!

    Li Banzhi definitely yed a huge role in the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s steady growth over the past thirty million years. The Guanxuan Universe would undoubtedly suffer if she were to resign at such a critical time period.

    Furthermore, Nn Jia had just taken over the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy, and she needed the support of talents like Li Banzhi.

    Li Banzhi quietly stared at Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia tightened her grip on Li Banzhi¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Aunt Zhi, I won¡¯t stop you if you really want to resign, but you have to promise me something. Can you please officiate my wedding with Little Guan, and can you please not leave until then?¡±

    Li Banzhi shook her head and chuckled.

    ¡°You cunningss,¡± she remarked.

    ¡°I still have a lot to learn from you, Aunt Zhi,¡± said Nn Jia with a grin. ¡°Let¡¯s go and talk in the hall.¡±

    With that, the twodies walked into the Xuzhen Holy Hall.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and An Nanjing traversed space at breakneck speeds.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Senior, have you ever been to the True Universe?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± An Nanjing replied with a nod.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He didn¡¯t want to think of too many things at the moment. He wanted to prioritize bing even stronger, so he had to think of how to do that before anything else.

    After all, he only had a year to be even stronger.

    An Nanjing suddenly asked, ¡°You¡¯re a Martial God?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    An Nanjing nodded slightly and said, ¡°I can help you be even stronger as a Martial God.¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    ¡°That sounds great!¡± said Ye Guan with a smile. He was confident that he could be an elite swordsman and an elite Martial God at the same time.

    A white pir of light suddenly came into view. The two entered the white pir of light and found themselves in what looked like a wastnd.

    A mountain covered in corpses stood in the distance, and the white bones that covered the mountain seemed as dense as a forest. One could also hear miserable wails from the summit of the mountain.

    The entire mountain was crimson in color, and there was a sea of blood at the foot of the mountain.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned heavy at the grotesque sight.

    An Nanjing nced at the mountain peak and said softly, ¡°An Unyielding Sovereign is buried on the summit of that mountain. He¡¯s from the Unyielding Universe. He led his n members to fight the gods of a few universes, and he seeded. He was actually the first individual to have killed a god despite being a mortal.

    ¡°Afterward, he fought the True Universe. All by himself, he killed hundreds of Divine Sovereigns and about ten Cosmic Spirits. Finally, the True God of the True Universe intervened. They fought each other ten times, and the Unyielding Sovereign lost to the True God every time.

    ¡±However, he refused to admit defeat. Astonishingly, he was enlightened during their eleventh battle. His bones turned into Unyielding Bones, and his will became an Evesting Will.¡±

    An Nanjing went quiet afterward.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened next?¡±

    An Nanjing calmly continued, ¡°The True God killed him. His bones were divided into a hundred and eight pieces, and his will was suppressed for eternity. He was doomed to never reincarnate.¡±

    Ye Guan wiped away the beads of cold sweat that had formed on his forehead. I think I¡¯m just going to let Father fight a True God¡­

    Ye Guan suddenly thought of something as he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, can you fight a True God[1]?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and just focus on cultivating!¡± Little Pagoda eximed. Fuck, this bastard is evil!

    An Nanjing flicked Ye Guan¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Listen to me; don¡¯t get distracted.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly and replied, ¡°All right¡­¡±

    An Nanjing continued. ¡°The Unyielding Sovereign¡¯s Unyielding Bones were divided into a hundred and eight pieces, and they are priceless treasures. Owning one means that bing a Divine Sovereign will no longer be a dream. One can also use it to be enlightened and achieve divinity.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly in confusion, and he asked, ¡°Be enlightened and achieve divinity? Does that mean bing a True God?¡±

    An Nanjing shook her head and said, ¡°It means bing a Void God, which is the realm above Divine Sovereign. Great Daoist Brush Master was the one who created the system that allowed cultivators to be Void Gods.

    ¡±A cultivator has to condense their own divine spirits to be a Void God, and Void Gods are second only to Cosmic Spirits like the Yin Spirit we encountered not too long ago.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Are Cosmic Spirits strong?¡±

    An Nanjing stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°The Yin Spirit you mentioned couldn¡¯t take even a single blow from my father!¡±

    An Nanjing remained silent.

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly and asked, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± An Nanjing shook her head and said, ¡°The next time you see that Yin Spirit again, you should fight her yourself.¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    ¡°You should just go,¡± said An Nanjing.

    Ye Guan turned his attention to the mountain peak and said, ¡°If I make it all the way up there, will I be able to get an Unyielding Bone?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, yes,¡± An Nanjing replied, ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure of the specifics.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened.

    An Nanjing said, ¡°Hurry up and go.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Guan nodded. He then turned and started toward Mount Unyielding.

    ¡°Wait!¡± An Nanjing cried out.

    Ye Guan turned around and stared at An Nanjing.

    ¡°No cheating,¡± said An Nanjing.

    Cheating? Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°How can I even cheat?¡±

    An Nanjing said, ¡°Just don¡¯t use that sword.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. Eventually, he took out the Path Sword.

    ¡°Are you talking about this sword?¡± he asked.

    An Nanjing nodded.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before asking, ¡°Senior, is my sword stronger than the Unyielding Sovereign?¡±

    An Nanjing stared at Ye Guan and said solemnly, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m going to beat you up!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened, and he immediately turned around to leave. He felt like An Nanjing wasn¡¯t joking. She would really beat him up if he were to dy any longer.

    Little Pagoda chuckled. It seemed An Nanjing was the only one capable of dealing with the little bastard. Ye Guan was humble, but he was a cunning little bastard who would always ask Little Pagoda about Destiny¡¯s strength whenever possible.

    Ye Guan hadn¡¯t called for backup so far, but it was highly likely that he would get addicted to doing so if he were to call for reinforcements now.

    Little Pagoda couldn¡¯t let that happen. Ye Guan had to go through more hardships!

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, the Unyielding Sovereign is powerful, but he failed to defeat a True God. Meanwhile, Father could fight a True God one-on-one. Does that mean that he¡¯s stronger than the Unyielding Sovereign?¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What are you trying to say here?¡±

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he asked, ¡°Can you give me a few of my father¡¯s bones? I just need two; that¡¯s it!¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice was trembling as he cursed, ¡°Fuck, don¡¯t you dare say that to anyone else¡­ the thought of asking him for his bones alone is just terrifying¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. What¡¯s wrong with this little bastard?! Howe he¡¯s more terrifying than his father? His father never had such terrifying thoughts!

    However, Little Pagoda seemed to have recalled something as he said, ¡°Actually, your grandfather is extremely powerful as well.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°My grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Little Pagoda said, ¡°You should ask him for his bones; I¡¯m sure he¡¯s going to give you a bone or two.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to dig a hole for him?¡± asked the mysterious voice.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°This little bastard deserves it.¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°I suggest you stop with your foolish schemes. He¡¯s a better schemer than you, so you¡¯re definitely going to lose in the long run.¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan silently pondered over Master Pagoda¡¯s thoughts.

    Soon, Ye Guan found himself standing in front of the sea of blood.

    The rust in the air assaulted his nostrils.

    However, he felt excited for some reason, making Ye Guan feel slightly afraid of himself. He knew that he had the Mad Demon Bloodline, which Ye Guan considered to be an aberrant bloodline that made him feel excited during ughters.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline was terrifying, and Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but think whether his grandfather was really a good person or not.

    Of course, he had no ns of expressing his thoughts.

    His grandfather¡¯s people were extremely powerful, after all.

    Retracting his thoughts, Ye Guan took a closer look at the sea of blood in front of him. His figure shed, and lightning erupted beneath his feet. Momentster, he appeared at the foot of the mountain.

    A pile of skeletons stood in front of him.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a few blurry figures walking toward the summit. Ye Guan had no ns of using Sword Travel to reach the summit. He reckoned that there had to be a reason why people were going up the summit on foot.

    Ye Guan found a small trail and started his ascend.

    His senses were on high alert. An Unyielding Bones was definitely going to be difficult to obtain, so he had to remain cautious at all times.

    Ye Guan surreptitiously observed the people near the summit. He realized that they were approaching the summit with extreme caution. They would even asionally stare at the summit for quite a while.

    Why? Ye Guan frowned. The summit had to be dangerous. He swept his gaze across the mountain and found that there were about a hundred people climbing the mountain, and they all looked really young.

    Ye Guan walked for a while before eventually picking up the pace.

    However, a roar abruptly reverberated from the summit. The roar was filled with endless misery, pain, and scorn. At the same time, a terrifying will burst out of the summit in a powerful shockwave.

    The expressions of those on the mountain instantly changed. They hurriedly retrieved their powerful spiritual artifacts to resist the oing shockwave.

    It was a wave of Evesting Will! Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed drastically at the sight. He wanted to take the tiny pagoda out, but Little Pagoda interrupted him and said, ¡°Do you want me to take the impact for you?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

    ¡°Fat chance!¡± eximed Little Pagoda before going quiet.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    1. There seem to be multiple True Gods. I think True God is just a cultivation realm. ?

 Chapter 221: Three Swords Gather For A Battle

    Chapter 221: Three Swords Gather For A Battle

    Ye Guan had no choice but to face the oing wave of Evesting Will by himself.

    The Evesting Will had be akin to a tidal wave, and Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned solemn at the sight of it. It was just a will, but it was an ancient will that carried with it a bone-chilling might.

    Casting aside his thoughts, Ye Guan jumped.

    A sword force blossomed from him.

    Boom!

    The sword force created a tempest of sword energy that formed a sword, and it flew toward the oing wave of Evesting Will, destroying spacetime on its way to its target.

    Ye Guan went all-out on the offensive against the Evesting Will. The sword appeared to be indestructible, but it disintegrated with a deafening explosion the moment it made contact with the Evesting Will.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Momentster, he felt as if he had been struck by an iron hammer. A powerful force sent him flying a few hundred meters away, and hended in the sea of blood. A ten-meter-tall column of blood rose, sending ripples throughout the sea of blood.

    An Nanjing stared calmly at the sea of blood.

    Ssh!

    A young man emerged and crawled out of the sea of blood. Hey on the ground, breathing heavily. His fleshy body was ripped apart, and blood incessantly poured out of his wounds. His chest and arms were in bad shape, and his right arm was in a mess. One could even see Ye Guan¡¯s bones behind his wounds.

    Ye Guan¡¯s injuries were heavy, so he hurriedly consumed a few spiritual pills. Pure energy spread throughout his body, and he recovered rather quickly. Ye Guan smiled bitterly and sighed.

    The Evesting Will was incredibly strong.

    The sword attack that he had unleashed just now was made using the full extent of his ability as a Great Sword Sovereign, yet he failed to even scratch the Evesting Will.

    Ye Guan suffered aplete defeat, but he was thrilled.

    A woman crawled out of the sea of blood not too far away from Ye Guan. She cleaned her face and frowned slightly upon sensing Ye Guan staring at her.

    Ye Guan was stunned. The woman¡¯s visage was unsightly, as arge crimson birthmark marred the right side of her face. She sustained heavy injuries, and blood incessantly seeped out of her wounds. She also looked utterly exhausted, but she remained on high alert as she stared at Ye Guan.

    After thinking for a while, Ye Guan opened his palm.

    A spiritual pill floated over to the woman.

    It was an Immortal-grade spiritual pill. Aside from money and a few treasures, Ye Guan didn¡¯t have that many possessions, but he still decided to be kind to others.

    Of course, he was aware that he had to be frugal to continue cultivating without running out of money. However, Ye Guan¡¯s mind changedpletely upon seeing the pills in the storage ring that Qin Feng had handed over to him.

    He had a few million Immortal-grade spiritual pills along with a million Divine-grade spiritual pills.

    What happened to living a frugal life? It seemed that he didn¡¯t have to do that anymore. After eighteen years of hardship, he could finally live a good life.

    The woman was surprised to see the Immortal-grade spiritual pill. She looked at Ye Guan in confusion, and Ye Guan smiled at her before saying, ¡°It¡¯s just an Immortal-grade spiritual pill. You don¡¯t have to be so surprised. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    The woman stared deeply at Ye Guan for a few moments before taking out a medicinal pill. The thick scent of herbs pervaded the air, and the surrounding spiritual energy converged on the woman.

    Ye Guan was stunned. It was actually a Supreme Divine-grade spiritual pill! The woman locked eyes with Ye Guan as she ate the pill, and Ye Guan stiffened like a frozen statue.

    She opened her palm and handed the pill in her hand to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had no idea that you were so rich. I don¡¯t have any other intentions, really¡­¡±

    The woman remained silent, but she still epted the Immortal-grade spiritual pill floating in front of her. She walked away and sat down cross-legged.

    She ced her hands in front of her chest and gesticted. An array abruptly appeared above her head, and what looked like an endless stream of spiritual energy surged toward her.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. ¡°Mater Pagoda, what is she doing?¡±

    Master Pagoda replied, ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Fortunately, the mysterious voice chimed in, ¡°Her background isn¡¯t simple. She has just employed an ancient array that will heal her spirit and wounds. You sustained roughly the same injuries as her, but you need fifteen minutes to heal using a Supreme Divine-grade spiritual pill.

    ¡±However, she¡¯ll only need a few minutes to achieve the same effect, and it¡¯s all thanks to the ancient array that she is using. It looks like she can only maintain that array for an hour, but I¡¯m sure she can maintain that array for an entire month the moment sheprehends its intricacies.¡±

    The woman¡¯s wounds had healed. She nced at Ye Guan before rushing toward the summit of the mountain. Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. The mysterious voice was right!

    ¡°You¡¯re in a ce that a group of Cosmic Spirits created to rebel against the domineering True God of the True Universe,¡± The mysterious voice exined, ¡°Only those with powerful backgrounds can possiblye here, so you better not underestimate any of them.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    He stood up and faced the mountain with determination.

    The group of cultivators who were sent flying by the Evesting Will stared at the summit. They were calm andposed. Evidently, they had long grown ustomed to the Evesting Will¡¯s attacks.

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion while walking toward the mountain.

    The Evesting Will had just sent him flying. It was just a sliver of will, but he reckoned that he could look back on it andprehend something.

    He suddenly thought of something, and he asked, ¡°Senior, howe the Evesting Will still exists?¡±

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°The body can die, the spirit can go, and the bones can break, but the will is eternal! the Unyielding Sovereign perished many years ago, but his will has remained true to its name¡ªevesting.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is the True God like the Evesting Will?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°Perhaps, but you shouldn¡¯t think about that for now.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    He looked up and stared intently at the summit. It had been millions of years since the Unyielding Sovereign perished, but his Evesting Will remained stubborn and unyielding.

    A will! Ye Guan closed his eyes. He felt small and insignificant in front of an elite like the Unyielding Sovereign. When he defeated Lu Tian, Ye Guan had been trying his best to remain humble, but deep inside, he felt very aplished.

    He was the youngest Great Sword Sovereign in the history of the Guanxuan Universe, and he was unparalleled among his peers, so of course, he was proud of his achievement!

    However, Ye Guan felt that his title and current achievements were insignificant. He was just a small fry in front of ancient elites, and he was just celebrating his insignificant achievements as if those mattered in the bigger picture.

    Ye Guan chuckled.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±

    ¡°Me. My foolishness is hrious,¡± Ye Guan answered.

    Confused, Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Guan took in a deep breath and exined, ¡°Why are two crickets in a bottle fighting each other despite living in a utopia? It¡¯s all because they¡¯re confined in a small cage and have be narrow-sighted.

    ¡±I¡¯m saying that I shouldn¡¯t use the Guanxuan Universe as a measurement stick for my achievements. I should keep in mind that there¡¯s always a higher mountain out there.

    ¡±It¡¯s hrious how foolish I have been for being proud of myself after bing the unparalleled genius of the Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡±My ambitions have to be greater than the Guanxuan Universe. I shouldn¡¯t becent and settle for what I¡¯ve aplished so far.

    ¡±I don¡¯t want to be the strongest in the Guanxuan Universe. I want to be the strongest everywhere!¡±

    Boom!

    A powerful sword might exploded from Ye Guan. The sword might of a Great Sword Sovereign gushed out of him as if he were a broken pipe. Ye Guan picked up the pace andughed boisterously as he charged toward the summit.

    The mysterious voiceughed heartily and said, ¡°Great! How brilliant! This young man¡¯s personality is just great! If Destiny hadn¡¯t passed her inheritance onto him, I would have told him to inherit my martial art!¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Is he going to make a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said the mysterious voice. She paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°His Dao has evolved once more again. A cultivator¡¯s Dao is split into three phases in this universe, and his Dao has finally stabilized in the second phase. At this rate, his Dao will soon bepleted, and it won¡¯t be that difficult for him to reach the Ephemeral Realm by then.¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°You can still teach him your ways. Teach him your martial arts, and I will take care of his mental health. We can work together and make sure that he bes invincible.¡±

    The mysterious voice was at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan attracted everyone¡¯s attention as he rushed like a meteor toward the summit.

    What is he trying to do? They wondered.

    Right as Ye Guan was about to reach the peak, a deafening explosion echoed.

    Boom!

    The powerful Evesting Willshed out. The others wore gloomy and worried expressions as they hurriedly raised their spiritual artifacts to defend themselves.

    However, Ye Guan was all smiles as he stared at the oing wave of Evesting Will. With much determination, he thrust his sword powerfully toward the Evesting Will.

    Was he not going to defend himself? Yes!

    He was going to attack the Evesting Will with all his might.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword shattered, and Ye Guan flew a hundred meters away.

    He plunged into the sea of blood.

    Ssh!

    A tall column of blood rose.

    The others were also sent flying, and they all plunged into the sea of blood.

    After a while, Ye Guan crawled out of the sea of blood and consumed a spiritual pill.

    He recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The woman whose face was marred by a birthmark crawled out of the sea of blood.

    She wiped her face clean and stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    The others sat cross-legged to recover from their injuries.

    Ye Guan soon recovered from his injuries, and he rushed toward the summit once more without any hesitation. However, he didn¡¯t climb the mountain on foot but hopped onto his sword and flew toward the summit.

    Everyone was shocked. What is he doing?!

    Ye Guan approached the summit, and a powerful wave of Evesting Will flew toward Ye Guan once more. To everyone¡¯s astonishment, however, the wave of Evesting Will this time was much stronger than the previous waves!

    Boom!

    Those who were climbing the mountain were sent flying away, and they plunged into the sea of blood. Ye Guan suffered the worst injuries out of them, but he pulled himself out of the sea of blood before meditating to recover from his injuries.

    Everyone cast curious gazes on Ye Guan.

    Most of them thought of him as a lunatic.

    Ye Guan consumed another spiritual pill.

    Soon, he was patched up, and he rushed toward the summit once more.

    Nothing was going to stop him!

    ¡­

    While Ye Guan was busy fighting against the Evesting Will, a woman slowly walked across the starry skies of a distant universe. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and she was wearing a blood-red skirt with a wooden puppet in hand. Her eyes were cold, without any hint of emotions.

    The woman abruptly stopped walking.

    A swordsman wearing a long, white robe stood a few hundred meters away from her.

    He was none other than the Unfettered Swordsman!

    The Unfettered Swordsman smiled at the woman wearing a blood-red skirt.

    ¡°Can we fight now?¡± he asked.

    Destiny calmly replied, ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re near the edge of the universe. We are surrounded by nothing but nothingness. We can fight here,¡± said the Unfettered Swordsman with a nod. He was about to draw his sword when Destiny suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    The Unfettered Swordsman cast a confused gaze on her.

    However, Destiny ignored him and closed her eyes. Momentster, she set aside the wooden puppet in her hand and flicked her sleeve at the emptiness before shouting, ¡°Yang Ye,e out!¡±

    Boom!

    A rift in spacetime manifested, and a man wearing a blue[1] robe walked out of the rift.

    The blue-robed man stepped forward and appeared a few hundred meters away from Destiny.

    All of a sudden, the blue-robed man turned around and burst outughing. ¡°It seems that my son has finally taken that step!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t the two of you like to seek your own deaths? In that case¡­¡± Destiny trailed off, and she red coldly at the two men before shouting, ¡°Today shall be your death anniversary!¡±

    ¡°Sword,e!¡±

    Boom!

    Destiny¡¯s roar caused a million stars to grow silent as multiple gxies were annihted in the proverbial blink of an eye. Quite a few Great Daos burned fiercely behind her as a swordnded in her hand¡ªQing Xuan¡ªQing¡¯er and Ye Xuan!

    The devastated gxies and stars recovered the moment she gripped the sword.

    Destiny red at the two men and shouted, ¡°Die!¡±

    She then vanished, leaving behind nothing but a shrill noise along with a dazzling sword light. This was the first time she attacked with all her might in tens of thousands of years.

    1. The word Qingshan in Sword Master Qingshan means blue robe ?

 Chapter 222: The True God Is Invincible Without The Three Swords

    Chapter 222: The True God Is Invincible Without The Three Swords

    On Mount Unyielding, Ye Gugan suddenly came to a stop. He opened his palm, and the Path Sword appeared. The Path Sword was quivering, and Ye Guan was surprised to find that its tremors were bing stronger over time.

    There¡¯s something wrong! Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t reply. He asked the mysterious voice, ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°I think¡­ I think the Three Swords are fighting each other.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Little Pagoda was flustered. ¡°Why are they fighting now of all times? What are we going to do with the True God if they continue fighting? My goodness¡­¡±

    The mysterious voice was silent.

    Little Pagoda asked nervously, ¡°No... Master and in-Skirt Sister were holding it in because of the Young Master. However, the Young Master has already taken that step, so there¡¯s no need for them to hold back, but¡­ what about the True God?¡±

    The mysterious voice¡¯s reply came a bitte as she said, ¡°The True God is invincible in the True Universe. The Sword Master is incredible, but the True God is in the True Universe. She also has many Cosmic Spirits whom she can summon anytime she wishes. I really can¡¯t predict what¡¯s going to happen from now on.¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°How strong is the True God?¡±

    The mysterious voice answered, ¡°I only know that if the Three Swords fought each other, neither the True God nor the Sword Master would be able to kill each other. Even if he can kill the True God, he won¡¯t dare¡ªno, he can¡¯t kill her. The True God is still trying to conquer the universe as well¡­¡±

    The mysterious voice paused for a while before continuing. ¡°Two great battles are unfolding, and Ye Guan will soon be in trouble.¡±

    Little Pagoda fell into deep thought. The strongest people he knew were fighting each other because of internal strife, and the Sword Master was inadvertently dragged into the fight.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had to face the entire True Universe¡­

    Little Pagoda finally understood why its Old Master sent the Yang Family members here. There was a high chance that the Old Master saw iting¡ªan internal strife between the Three Swords erupting into a massive fight to the death!

    Yes, a fight to the death! They weren¡¯t messing around. Goodness!

    Little Pagoda was panicking.

    Ye Guan had no one to rely on anymore.

    Ye Guan asked once again, ¡°Master Pagoda, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent, and the mysterious voice hurriedly said, ¡°Hide it from him in the meantime.¡±

    Little Pagoda finally answered Ye Guan after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan frowned. He could feel that Little Pagoda was lying to him.

    He looked at the trembling Path Sword and soon stored it away.

    He has to be even stronger as soon as possible. Little Pagoda muttered, ¡°Little one, you have to work hard. You have to work really, really hard¡­¡±

    Little Pagoda had been calm andposed until now. What could Great Daoist Brush Master and the True God do under the deterrence of the Three Swords?

    However, the Three Swords ended up fighting each other.

    Little Pagoda couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.

    After a while, Ye Guan said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I¡¯ll keep working hard!¡±

    He was about to dash toward the summit once more when a young man suddenly stopped him. The young man looked at Ye Guan carefully. He hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Puzzled, Ye Guan replied, ¡°Cultivating.¡±

    The young man stared at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°You¡¯re supposed to try andprehend the Evesting Will at the summit of the mountain, and when it appears, you¡¯re supposed to temper your will.

    ¡°If you continue what you¡¯re doing, you¡¯re going to kill all of us.¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I¡¯m doneprehending it.¡±

    The young man was stunned by the revtion.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The young man stared intently at Ye Guan before asking, ¡°What have youprehended? Can you share it with me?¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not much. I just realized that there¡¯s no point in just thoughts. You have to act on your thoughts. Thoughts are the foundation, but executing that thought is the key¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly thought of something, and he approached the young man. A sword appeared in his hand behind him, and he stared at the young man cautiously before asking, ¡°Are you from the True Universe?¡±

    Ye Guan had to be cautious, and he had no ns of keeping his enemies close to him.

    The young man suddenly grew alert upon realizing that Ye Guan had suddenly be hostile to him. He retreated a few meters away and said, ¡°I¡¯m not from the True Universe. ¡°I¡¯m from the Xuan World, and it¡¯s one of the many worlds out there.¡±¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°The Xuan World?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± said the young man with a nod.

    ¡°How about you?¡± the young man asked, ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Guanxuan Universe!¡± Ye Guan replied.

    A universe?! The young man jumped in surprise, and he muttered, ¡°The Guanxuan Universe¡­¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in confirmation.

    The young man frowned.

    Ye Guan saw that and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The young man calmly exined, ¡°The True Universe has only acknowledged four universes so far, and only those four universes are qualified to call themselves a universe. They¡¯re the Panwu Universe, the Wujian Universe, the Heaven Seizing Universe, and finally, the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Just four universes?¡±

    The young man nodded. He looked at Ye Guan curiously and asked, ¡°You have no idea?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°This is news to me.¡±

    The young man was visibly confused. ¡°What I just told you ismon knowledge; howe you don¡¯t know them? I¡¯m sure you have a great family background considering your level of strength.¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, ¡°Please enlighten me.¡±

    The young man stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Thergest universe is the True Universe and below them are the four universes. There are too many worlds unaffiliated with the four universes and the True Universe that it¡¯s impossible to count them.

    ¡±However, there are quite a few notable ones, and they¡¯re called Ten Worlds and Ten Heavens.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Howe there are only a few universes?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that there are only a few universes,¡± The young man shook his head and exined, ¡°A group of worlds has to be recognized by the True Universe for them to be called a universe. I actually know of a few worlds that are bigger than the Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡±Anyway, your universe has had quite a few outstanding talents, such as the Sword Master. The Sword Master fought his way to the deepest reaches of the True Universe and instantly grew famous. His feat made the True Universe acknowledge the Guanxuan Universe as a universe rather than just a world.¡±

    The Sword Master! Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He felt gratified to know that his father had many admirers. It wasn¡¯t strange as families often took pride in having great generals among them.

    Of course, Ye Guan knew his father¡¯s glory belonged to his father alone. Ye Guan respected his father, and he was proud of thetter. However, he wouldn¡¯t im his father¡¯s glory for himself. He would obtain his own glory.

    ¡°Ah!¡± the young man eximed before saying, ¡°The Guanxuan Universe is the only universe exempted from paying tribute to the True Universe.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Tribute?¡±

    The young man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know since your universe doesn¡¯t have to pay, but the subordinate worlds have to pay tribute to the True Universe. Otherwise, the True Universe would send an army to make us pay.

    ¡±From what I heard, the True Universe has done the same thing to the Guanxuan Universe a few times before, but the Guanxuan Universe remained steadfast. You grew up in an incredible ce!¡±

    Ye Guan went silent as he recalled the swords in the Sword Sect¡¯s tomb. Those swords represented the death of a swordsman. Of course, the Sword Sect wasn¡¯t the only organization that had been fighting for the Guanxuan Universe.

    Everyone else loyal to the Guanxuan Universe gave their lives up for it.

    The weight on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulders suddenly felt heavier than before.

    The young man suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ye Guan shrugged and replied, ¡°Ye Guan.¡±

    The young man cupped his fist and said, ¡°My name is Lian Shuang, and I¡¯m from the Immortal Imperial City of the Xuan World.¡±

    Ye Guan asked curiously, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±

    Lian Shuang admitted, ¡°Three years!¡±

    Three years! Ye Guan nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t have three years to spend here.

    Lian Shuang hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°Brother Ye, can I ask you for more details about what youprehended so far¡­¡±

    Lian Shuang knew that he was overstepping the boundary, but he felt like Ye Guan was kind enough to share what he hadprehended so far.

    Of course, he would just apologize if Ye Guan wasn¡¯t willing to share, but if Ye Guan decided to share hisprehension with him, it would be an immense help.

    A cultivator had to seek their own path to the summit of cultivation, but they could also take inspiration from others. Of course, they had to act wisely and remain when they had to learn from others.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°The Unyielding Sovereign was once an exceptional elite, and his will remains strong despite the passage of time. He must have been an assertive and domineering individual, so he must not be fond of scaredy-cats.

    ¡±While facing his will, we have to be respectful, but we cannot be afraid of his will. In other words, we have to fight his will rather than spend our days climbing the mountain while pondering over basically nothing.

    Ye Guan made sure to speak loudly. He decided to answer everyone rather than just Lian Shuang. Everyone fell into deep thought. They understood what Ye Guan was talking about, and they soon realized that Ye Guan was right.

    It was meaningless to ponder over things, and it was pointless to look at the Unyielding Sovereign as a god. Would the Unyielding Sovereign take a liking to someone desperately trying to lick his boots? Definitely not!

    Historically, bootlickers had never really achieved anything, and who would be fond of a bootlicker?

    Lian Shuang clenched his fists along with everyone else. Their gazes changed subtly as they stared at the summit.

    Ye Guan could see the determination and eagerness in his eyes. He looked at the crowd but remained silent.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you tell everyone what you understood? Are you not afraid that they¡¯ll steal the Unyielding Bones from you?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled, ¡°They¡¯re talents from myriad worlds out there. I¡¯m hoping to be on good terms with them. My father and grandfather¡¯s friends are supporting me, but I cannot rely on them forever.

    ¡±I have to think about establishing a goodwork aside from just cultivating all day. It¡¯ll be great if I manage to make some friends out of the people here.¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed to himself, ¡°He really ispletely different from his father and grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said the mysterious voice.

    ¡°It feels like your words have enlightened me.¡± Lian Shuang chuckled. He shook his head and turned toward the top of the mountain. His expression wasplicated as he said, ¡°Indeed, it would be foolish to expect a different result without changing the approach.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lian, I might be mistaken. There are so many varieties of the Great Dao, and there are a myriad paths to the summit.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re right,¡± said Lian Shuang. ¡°Still, I want to change my approach.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it together?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lian Shuang grinned.

    ¡°Can I join in?¡± asked someone else.

    Ye Guan turned around and saw a man not far away.

    The man was wearing a ck robe. He had sharp features and a refined demeanor. The ck-robed man introduced himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m Zong Shou, and I¡¯m from the Zong n of the Zong World.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°You want to join us?¡±

    Zong Shou nodded. ¡°If you two are fine with it, I¡¯m willing to take on the Evesting Will with the two of you.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Come and join us.¡±

    Zong Shou looked at Ye Guan and nodded. Ye Guan turned toward the others and asked, ¡°Is there anyone else willing to join us?¡±

    There was silence from the crowd until a young man stepped forward.

    He looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Count me in.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right!¡±

    The others hurriedly stepped in to join the group until all hundred and twenty people became a part of the group.

    Someone suddenly asked, ¡°How are we going to split the Unyielding Bones?¡±

    Everyone frowned. How could the Unyielding Bones be split?

    Everyone turned to Ye Guan for guidance.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we counting the chickens here before they hatch? We still haven¡¯t seeded.¡±

    No one spoke a word.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°We should work together against the Evesting Will. If we seed and reach the summit, we can sit down and discuss it properly. By then, we¡¯ll ept the opinion of the majority. What do you guys think?¡±

    They looked at each other and nodded.

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°Since everyone has agreed, let¡¯s begin! I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    He stomped with his right foot and turned into a beam of sword light that shot toward the summit.

    Lian Shuang burst outughing before taking off to chase after Ye Guan.

    Zong Shou followed soon afterward. His figure trembled, and he turned into a spear light flew toward the summit like a meteor. The woman marred by a birthmark followed after him.

    The others didn¡¯t hesitate anymore.

    They rushed straight for the Evesting Will with Ye Guan leading them.

    Ye Guan rushed toward the summit with a sword in hand.

    Soon, a loud explosion echoed.

    The Evesting Will was here!

    Boom!

    The wave of Evesting Will had be even stronger than before.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t hold back as he thrust forward with his sword. Fifteen swords manifested at once as Ye Guan rushed to meet the oing wave of the Evesting Will.

    Without Ao Qianqian¡¯s support, his current limit was fifteen swords.

    Crack!

    His swords were shattered; they stood no chance against the Evesting Will. He plunged into the sea of blood along with the others. None of them managed to resist the Evesting Will as they crashed into the sea of blood one after another.

 Chapter 223: Fight! Fight! Fight!

    Chapter 223: Fight! Fight! Fight!

    After some time, Ye Guan crawled out of the sea of blood. He took a closer look at himself and saw that he looked miserable. His skin was torn open, exposing his flesh and bones. His right arm was so mangled that it didn¡¯t look like an arm.

    Ye Guan sat down cross-legged and consumed a Supreme Divine-grade spiritual pill to recover. The rest of the group sat down cross-legged and meditated to recover. No one died, but everyone was badly injured.

    The woman marred by a birthmark soon crawled out of the sea of blood. She nced at Ye Guan before consuming a spiritual pill herself.

    Lian Shuang and Zong Shou picked themselves up, too. They were both in a terrible state. Lian Shuang¡¯s right arm was a mangled mess, simr to Ye Guan.

    Everyone took some time to heal themselves.

    An hourter, they got ready to challenge the Evesting Will.

    Ye Guan suddenly stood up, and everyone turned to look at him. He looked up at the summit with a determined look. He smirked slightly and stomped with his right foot.

    Boom!

    Lightning blossomed beneath his foot as he flew to the summit at lightning speed.

    Buzz!

    To everyone¡¯s amazement, Ye Guan rushed toward the summit once more.

    The woman marred by a birthmark followed suit, turning into a beam of dim light that streaked across the sky. Lian Shuang and Zong Shou followed after her. The rest hesitated slightly before rushing toward the summit once again.

    One more time!

    Boom!

    Everyone soon plunged into the sea of blood.

    The powerful Evesting Will had thoroughly suppressed them.

    Ye Guan crawled out of the sea of blood. His injuries were more severe this time, but he looked undeterred.

    The Evesting Will!

    Ye Guan stared at the top of the mountain with a fiery glint in his eyes. Then, he sat down and healed his wounds again. The others looked pale from the harrowing experience. Some of them felt despair after two consecutive failures against the seemingly invincible Evesting Will!

    They felt that it was impossible to defeat the Evesting Will.

    Their worries weren¡¯t unfounded. After all, they were talking about the Evesting Will of the Unyielding Sovereign here. It was just a will, but how could they even hope to defeat it?

    Some of them shook their heads at Ye Guan. They thought that he was too arrogant.

    Soon, Ye Guan was all patched up save for a few wounds. He stood up once again and looked up. Without wasting another second, he stomped and transformed into a beam of sword light that sped across the air.

    One more time!

    The woman marred by a birthmark, Zong Shou, and Lian Shuang followed him. This time, only a few dozen among the crowd chased after them. The others chose to give up, thinking that it was futile.

    They believed that none of them could handle the Evesting Will.

    Boom!

    Another deafening explosion echoed as Ye Guan¡¯s group fell from the sky.

    Those who had given up smiled at the sight.

    Ye Guan crawled out of the sea of blood. His injuries were severe, but he would live. He took out another spiritual pill and consumed it. The woman marred by a birthmark, Zong Shou, and Lian Shuang wore ugly looks not too far away from Ye Guan. They felt like insignificant ants before the Evesting Will.

    Defeat the Evesting Will? It seemed impossible.

    The woman marred by a birthmark looked at Ye Guan and frowned slightly as many different thoughts popped up in her head.

    Ye Guan¡¯s injuries healed rather quickly with the help of a Supreme Divine-grade spiritual pill. Everyone gasped in surprise as Ye Guan stood up and stared at the summit. Without wasting another second, he stomped and took off.

    Many people shook their heads in disapproval. How stubborn and ignorant.

    Just then, the woman marred by a birthmark took off and chased after Ye Guan.

    Zong Shou and Lian Shuang also rushed toward the summit.

    However, less than ten cultivators followed after them.

    Ny percent of the crowd had already given up.

    Boom!

    A terrifying explosion echoed as Ye Guan¡¯s group plummeted into the sea of blood.

    As expected, they failed once more. At this point, those among the crowd who had chosen to back out were thankful that they hadn¡¯t chased after Ye Guan just now.

    Ye Guan crawled out of the sea of blood once again. This time, his injuries were so severe that he couldn¡¯t even sit down cross-legged. However, the smile on his face couldn¡¯t be brighter.

    He could now execute the Critical Method using sixteen swords.

    The Evesting Will was an incredible training partner!

    Many people along the shore saw Ye Guan smiling to himself, and they frowned. A man dressed in ck suddenly said, ¡°Did he hit his head while falling and became a fool?¡±

    The crowd burst outughing.

    He was a powerful swordsman, but he seemed dumb.

    Meanwhile, the woman marred by a birthmark stared carefully at Ye Guan sprawled out on the ground. She consumed another spiritual pill to recover. Her ancient array also allowed her to recover quicker than others.

    The woman marred by a birthmark stared deeply at Ye Guan. She was curious.

    Was he really a foolish swordsman?

    Soon, the woman marred by a birthmark recalled that Ye Guan¡¯s attack during the attempt just now had gotten stronger. As far as she could remember, the Evesting Will hadn¡¯t gotten weaker; Ye Guan had gotten stronger.

    In other words, Ye Guan was using the Evesting Will to cultivate!

    He was cultivating his will and his Sword Dao!

    With that in mind, the woman marred by a birthmark closed her eyes. In fact, she had also realized that she was bing stronger the more resistance she employed against the Evesting Will.

    Her will and mental strength had also gotten stronger. She was no longer afraid of the Evesting Will.

    The easiest way to get over fear was to face it.

    The woman marred by a birthmark¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s will and mental strength were terrifying.

    Zong Shou and Lian Shuang had simr thoughts. At first, they wavered. Defeat the Evesting Will? It was impossible! They were millions of years too young to do such a thing. However, they realized that they were no longer afraid of the Evesting Will after resisting it a few times.

    They got excited upon discovering the change.

    Ye Guan stood up once again. The woman marred by a birthmark stood up as well while staring at Ye Guan, waiting for his next move.

    Ye Guan looked at her and smiled.

    The woman marred by a birthmark was surprised. Why is he smiling at me?

    Ye Guan looked up and stared at the summit. With a stomp, he took off once more and rushed toward the summit.

    The woman marred by a birthmark followed suit along with Zong Shou and Lian Shuang.

    A young man followed them as well. The young man looked gentle, but his physique was sturdy and strong. He had a broad chest, and his muscles were bulging. His arms looked like boulders, and he was much taller than an average man.

    He was a Physique Cultivator, and aside from him, no one else from the crowd dared to challenge the Evesting Will.

    There were originally a hundred and twenty people daring enough to challenge the Evesting Will, but now, there were only five remaining challengers.

    As usual, they stood no chance against the Evesting Will.

    The onlookers by the shore smirked. They mocked the five people for trying again and again. They were ignorant people working hard in vain; they were like eggs trying to shatter a boulder.

    As time went on, more and more people mocked them. However, this wasn¡¯t a strange sight at all, as people often draw pleasure from other people¡¯s misfortune.

    However, the group of five ignored the onlookers. No matter how many times they were struck down, they crawled up again and again.

    Ten days went by in a sh. The group of five had failed a few hundred times at this point, but the Evesting Will was only getting stronger and stronger.

    However, the five did not give up. After taking some time to rest and heal, they would stand up again to challenge the Evesting Will.

    Ye Guan could finally wield twenty swords at once without Ao Qianqian¡¯s help.

    The other four were also bing stronger. However, the Evesting Will was also getting stronger, so they were still being suppressed. The onlookers still had no idea that the group of five had gotten stronger.

    After Ye Guan crawled out of the sea of blood, hey on the ground unmoving.

    His injuries were severe, but he was thrilled. He could finally execute the Critical Method using twenty swords at the same time. His strength had increased significantly in just ten days.

    The four members of his group were proud of themselves as well. They had lost all fear of the Evesting Will. They still respected it, but they were no longer afraid of it.

    The Physique Cultivator in the group gripped his fists tightly as he examined the changes in his body. He soon broke out into a grin. A thought jumped into his mind, and he turned toward Ye Guan.

    ¡°H-hello¡­ Brother Ye!¡± he stammered.

    Ye Guan looked at him and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The young man replied, ¡°Han Zong!¡±

    ¡°Han Zong!¡±

    Lian Shuang jumped in surprise, and he asked, ¡°Are you from the Great Sky World?¡±

    Han Zong nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You must be from the Sky Department of the Great Sky World!¡± said Lian Shuang.

    Han Zong smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Lian Shuang nodded and smiled.

    Ye Guan asked curiously, ¡°The Sky Department of the Great Sky World?¡±

    Lian Shuang exined, ¡°The Great Sky World is the second strongest world among the worlds out there. The Sky Department is the strongest sect in the Great Sky World. Their members are mostly Physique Cultivators!¡±

    Physique Cultivators! Ye Guan looked at Han Zong carefully and asked, ¡°How strong is your physique?¡±

    Han Zong grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never lost to anyone in the same realm as me, and it¡¯s all thanks to my physique.¡±

    Ye Guan gave him a thumbs-up and praised, ¡°You¡¯re incredible!¡±

    Han Zong suddenly asked, ¡°Are we going to keep going?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Guan nodded. He looked at the summit with a determined gaze. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a beam of sword light that streaked across the air.

    The others followed him.

    On the fifteenth day of the challenge, the five failed at least ten thousand times.

    The Evesting Will remained merciless toward them, and it always sought to crush them. Every time the group failed, those by the shore wouldugh at them.

    Now, Ye Guan could wield twenty-five swords and execute the Critical Method with them at the same time!

    The mysterious voice said that Ye Guan had be strong enough to kill a True Realm cultivator.

    He was invincible among cultivators in the same rank as him, and he could beat cultivators ten realms higher than him.

    Ye Guan remained steadfast in the challenge, and he made a breakthrough to the Minor Tribtion Realm from the Heaven Law Realm on the twentieth day of the challenge. His breakthrough went smoothly and without any hups

    The group of five¡¯s vigor had never once waned since the start of the challenge.

    One more time!

    The Evesting Will appeared once more. However, the Evesting Will didn¡¯t make a move against them. Instead, it dispersed and created a path for them to traverse.

    The group of five was taken aback, while the onlookers below them were bbergasted. Wait, they passed? How?

    After the initial shock, the expressions of a few cultivators by the shore turned cold. Some of them even red sinisterly at the group of five above them.

    They started to pity the group of five for their seemingly unending setback, but they actually ended up impressing the Evesting Will? How could the cultivators who had backed out of the challenge ept that?

    It would be fine if everyone failed, but how could only a select few seed?

 Chapter 224: Why Would I Need Unyielding Bones When I Had an Invincible Sword Intent?

    Chapter 224: Why Would I Need Unyielding Bones When I Had an Invincible Sword Intent?

    The group of five was in a daze. They truly didn¡¯t expect that the Evesting Will would make way for them to the summit.

    Did they pass?

    They smiled. The Unyielding Sovereign had acknowledged them!

    Ye Guan led the other four to the top of the mountain.

    Clouds shrouded the summit, and the remains of an individual could be seen on the ground. He was staring at the sky with one hand supporting himself off the ground. It seemed that he was trying to stand up.

    However, he eventually leaned on a rock and perished.

    It had been a hundred million years, but the corpse hadn¡¯t turned into dust just yet.

    An ancient, inscrutable aura was about it, and no one dared to look directly at it.

    The five wore solemn expressions.

    The Unyielding Sovereign was an elite who had once fought the True God of the True Universe. He had perished, but his remains survived the passage of time. The five couldn¡¯t help but admire and respect him.

    Ye Guan gripped his hands tightly.

    He had grown more determined to cultivate his Invincible Sword Dao.

    The Unyielding Sovereign was an extremely powerful elite, but he still perished.

    Ye Guan had to be invincible, or he would die.

    Ye Guan sighed deeply, and his determination to pursue his Invincible Sword Dao grew stronger.

    A group of people rushed toward Ye Guan¡¯s group. Han Zong and the rest froze in their spots, and the uninvited people jumped for joy upon seeing the remains.

    The Unyielding Bones!

    The Unyielding Bones that they had only heard in legends were right in front of them.

    They just had to get their hands on a piece of it, and their lives would change!

    A man rushed toward the Unyielding Bones. Liang Shuang and the rest blocked the man¡¯s way with dark expressions. They red at the crowd and said, ¡°What do you guys want?¡±

    A young man wearing a ck shirt stepped forward. He looked at Lian Shuang coldly and scoffed, ¡°What? Do you really think that the Unyielding Bones belong to you?¡±

    The rest of the crowd red at Lian Shuang.

    Those bold enough to stop them from obtaining the Unyielding Bones would die.

    Lian Shuang scowled and said, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t kept on challenging the Evesting WillI, do you really think that you could havee up here? You all stood by the sidelines andughed at us for being dumb.

    ¡±The Evesting Will has finally acknowledged our efforts, and you lot immediatelye here to steal our rewards. Do you think that¡¯s fair?¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Lian Shuang and shook his head while smiling. Lian Shuang had a strong sense of justice, and he was obviously not dumb enough to fall for schemes. Ye Guan thought that Lian Shuang would be a good fit for the academy.

    The young man in a ck shirt burst outughing and said, ¡°Did we ask you to keep trying? We didn¡¯t, right? You chose to continue, so what does that have to do with us?¡±

    Lian Shuang was furious. He was about to say something when Han Zong stepped up and raised his hand to p the young man.

    The young man¡¯s expression fell. He took out a ck shield to protect himself.

    Boom!

    The ck shield shattered, and the young man flew at least a hundred meters away. Blood poured out of his seven orifices, and he appeared both bedraggled and pitiful as he quivered incessantly from the shock.

    The others were stupefied. Ye Guan was startled as well. Han Zong¡¯s physical prowess was stronger than Ye Guan initially expected. Actually, he felt a shiver down his spine when he saw Han Zong¡¯s attack.

    Lian Shuang looked at Han Zong in admiration.

    Han Zong red at the young man in a ck shirt and said, ¡°My sister told me to beat up those who are unreasonable! You¡¯re unreasonable, so I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    Han Zong was about to make another move, but the divine senses of more than a hundred people bored down on Han Zong, immobilizing him.

    Lian Shuang, Zong Shou, and the woman marred by a birthmark immediately stood next to Han Zong. There was no way they would give their rewards up so easily when they had worked so hard for it.

    The tension in the air was so thick it was palpable.

    Ye Guan nced at the sky before walking over to Han Zong. He smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re too few in numbers, and there¡¯s no way we can beat them in a head-on confrontation..¡±

    Han Zong was stunned.

    Lian Shang hesitated for a bit before saying, ¡°Brother Ye, there are indeed too many of them, but we won¡¯t necessarily lose to them as long as we work together.¡±

    Zong Shou nodded in agreement. ¡°We can definitely beat them!¡±

    They weren¡¯t willing to hand the Unyielding Bones over to these freeloaders.

    ¡°We¡¯re at a disadvantage here. People should know when to lower their heads and give way. Just give the bones to them,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The woman marred by a birthmark red at Ye Guan and snapped, ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be a coward. I¡¯d expected better.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. However, the more than a hundred people who had rushed over to the summit to contend for the Unyielding Bones grinned. They ignored Han Zong and the rest to rush over to the Unyielding Bones.

    Ye Guan remained calm andposed, but the four members of his group were extremely unhappy. The woman marred by a birthmark red hatefully at Ye Guan, and her eyes were filled with fury.

    If Ye Guan had been willing to help them, there wouldn¡¯t have been any reason for them to fear the crowd.

    Their group was made up of the five strongest people in the crowd, and they had also gotten stronger over the course of their challenge. The woman marred by a birthmark truly didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would give up so easily.

    Lian Shuang, Zong Shou, and Han Zong frowned deeply in dissatisfaction.

    Were they really going to give up the Unyielding Bones just like that?

    The crowd soon reached the remains.

    Their eyes widened with greed, and they reached out for the bones.

    However, a terrifying aura suddenly burst out of the bones, killing the crowd before they could even react.

    The four members of Ye Guan¡¯s group were stunned.

    Ye Guan remained calm andposed.

    The woman marred by a birthmark nced at Ye Guan and eximed, ¡°You knew that would happen!¡±

    The other three turned to Ye Guan at once.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°How would I have known? I just thought that we should be respectful toward the Unyielding Bones rather than allow our greed to take over our minds. They wanted to steal those bones, so they obviously didn¡¯t have any good intentions. I simply believed in karma.¡±

    The woman marred by a birthmark stared at Ye Guan and demanded, ¡°Why did you not tell us?¡±

    Ye Guan merely nced at her. He didn¡¯t say a word as he turned around and started walking toward the Unyielding Bones. The woman marred by a birthmark frowned slightly, but she saw through what Ye Guan was trying to say.

    She was nothing to him, so he couldn¡¯t care less about exining to her.

    The woman marred by a birthmark¡¯s gaze turnedplicated as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, the other three members of Ye Guan¡¯s group felt slightly ashamed. They were unhappy with Ye Guan, but it became clear that they had misunderstood him.

    Ye Guan came to a halt and turned toward them.

    ¡°I thought you guys wanted the Unyielding Bones?¡± he asked with a smile.

    They immediately rushed over to Ye Guan.

    Lian Shuang cupped his fist, and he sounded serious as he said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Brother Ye. I misunderstood you.¡±

    Han Zong also smiled awkwardly and shook his head. ¡°Brother Ye¡­ Honestly, I wanted to hit you earlier.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face stiffened.

    Han Zong added, ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Han Zong before shaking his head with a smile.

    Han Zong was a down-to-earth individual, and he was straightforward. Ye Guan knew that he had to be careful around Han Zong lest he make a mistake and be thetter¡¯s punching bag.

    Zong Shou cupped his fist and said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Brother Ye!¡±

    Meanwhile, the woman marred by a birthmark only stared at Ye Guan silently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°I made a mistake as well. I couldn¡¯t tell you guys, as it happened too soon, but I should have tried at the very least. It¡¯s my fault that the misunderstanding happened in the first ce, so let¡¯s just forget about it. Don¡¯t mention it anymore.¡±

    The group burst outughing, and their impression of Ye Guan grew even better.

    Han Zong chuckled awkwardly, while the woman marred by a birthmark remained silent while staring deeply at Ye Guan.

    Soon, Ye Guan led them to the Unyielding Bones. His expression wasplicated as a deafening silence descended upon the group. Soon, he bowed toward the bones.

    The others quickly followed suit.

    A stream of aura emerged from the bones.

    Aside from Ye Guan, the group members were startled. They stood frozen as the aura floated past them.

    Ye Guan quietly stared at the pile of bones. The Evesting Will soon gathered to form an illusory figure.

    The figure belonged to the Unyielding Sovereign!

    An Nanjing was sitting near the foot of the mountain. All of a sudden, she calmly looked up at the summit.

    Aplicated light fleeted across the Unyielding Sovereign¡¯s eyes as he stared at the skies. During that brief moment, one could see realization, dissatisfaction, and helplessness in his eyes.

    Momentster, the Unyielding Sovereign looked at the foot of the mountain and was startled to find An Nanjing.

    An Nanjing stared at the Unyielding Sovereign, and their gazes met.

    ¡°So a top talent was born¡­¡± the Unyielding Sovereign muttered softly. He swept his gaze across the five cultivators in front of him, and his eyes stopped on Ye Guan. He examined Ye Guan from top to bottom before asking, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re simply outstanding. You refused to back down despite ten thousand defeats.

    ¡±Are you willing to ept my bones?¡±

    The other members of Ye Guan¡¯s group were disheartened. The Unyielding Sovereign obviously looked highly upon Ye Guan. They were both disappointed and envious.

    However, Ye Guan remained silent.

    Lian Shuang gently nudged Ye Guan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Brother Ye, you should bow to him and ept his bones! This is a rare opportunity. Your strength will improve by leaps and bounds with his bones!¡±

    Ye Guan stared directly at the Unyielding Sovereign.

    ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t want your Unyielding Bones!¡± he dered.

    Everyone was shocked.

    The Unyielding Sovereign was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t avoid the Unyielding Sovereign¡¯s gaze as he said, ¡°Why would I need the Unyielding Bones when I have an Invincible Sword Intent?¡±

    BOOM!

    A powerful burst of sword might exploded from Ye Guan, sting Lian Shuang and the rest away.

    His sword might quickly transformed into a sword that pierced the skies.

    His Invincible Sword Intent was finally a Dao!

    The Unyielding Sovereign was startled at the sight. However, he quicklyposed himself, and he startedughing. Hisughter was so loud that the world quivered ever so slightly.

    The mysterious voice eximed, ¡°If Destiny fails to return, I want you to give him to me! I¡¯ll teach him myself, and I¡¯ll be his Dao Protector!¡±

 Chapter 225: The End of an Era

    Chapter 225: The End of an Era

    Invincible Sword Intent!

    Ye Guan finally had his own sword intent, just like how the Sword Master had his own World Sword Intent. His sword intent was finally a Dao, so he now had to continue on his path to the summit of cultivation while believing in the Dao that he had chosen for his sword intent.

    The mysterious voice was truly caught off guard when Ye Guan decided to give up on the Unyielding Bones. After all, the Unyielding Bones would give Ye Guan the power-up that he needed, and his future would be even brighter.

    Ye Guan¡¯s unexpected choice was enough for the mysterious voice to consider bing his Dao Protector!

    After the initial shock, however, the mysterious voice was convinced that Ye Guan had made the right choice. Indeed, why would he need the Unyielding Bones when he had the Invincible Sword Intent?

    The mysterious voice realized that Ye Guan would indeed be powerful if he decided to ept the Unyielding Bones. However, the Unyielding Bones would be the ceiling of his growth.

    Ye Guan was on the path to invincibility, so if he had epted the Unyielding Bones, it would be like giving himself a handicap.

    However, Ye Guan was trying to pursue a Dao that was much stronger than the Unyielding Sovereign¡¯s Dao.

    The mysterious voice became more fond of Ye Guan.

    The young man¡¯s character was truly admirable. If Destiny failed to return, she would be Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector.

    Meanwhile, the Unyielding Sovereign was stillughing.

    Lian Shuang and the rest were filled with disbelief and shock. Who else would be willing to give up on the Unyielding Bones?

    The woman marred by a birthmark looked at Ye Guan with aplicated expression. To them, the Unyielding Bones was a supreme treasure in this world, but the young man didn¡¯t find it valuable at all.

    In other words, the young man before them was pursuing a higher goal.

    The Unyielding Sovereign looked at Ye Guan. There was admiration in his eyes, along with a variety ofplex emotions. Ye Guan¡¯s character was so rare that he was bound to get far down the path to the summit of cultivation if he managed to live a long life.

    The Unyielding Sovereign set aside his thoughts and smiled.

    ¡°Your goals are obviously higher than what I can offer you, so I will not force the Unyielding Bones on you.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and walked away to a corner. The Unyielding Sovereign was staring at him, but he remained silent. The Unyielding Sovereign did think that it was a waste. He admired the young man, but the young man did not believe in him.

    The Unyielding Sovereign shook his head andughed. He was actually excited rather than furious. He could see his old self in the young man.

    Back then, he was as prideful as the young man, but what a pity¡­

    The Unyielding Sovereign sighed to himself. He turned toward Lian Shuang and the rest. His gaze eventuallynded on Han Zong.

    Lian Shuang, the woman marred by a birthmark, and Zong Shou were disappointed.

    The Unyielding Sovereign had chosen Han Zong. They weren¡¯t like Ye Guan, who could afford to turn down the Unyielding Bones. The Unyielding Bones would change their fates along with their n¡¯s fate.

    The Unyielding Sovereign stared at Han Zong in silence. He was hesitating. He¡¯s decent, but he¡¯s not good enough for my standards.

    He was an ancient supreme elite, so his standards were high.

    Han Zong stepped up. He hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°Senior, I am not as talented as Brother Ye, but I will definitely not let you down if you acknowledge me.¡±

    Han Zong was slow-witted, but he wasn¡¯t dumb. He knew that the Unyielding Sovereign was hesitating, so it was time for him to step up boldly and fight for himself.

    The Unyielding Sovereign chuckled and asked, ¡°Can you withstand the pain of changing all of your bones into new ones?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Han Zong eximed with determination.

    The Unyielding Sovereign looked up and chuckled to himself. There was no guarantee that he would find a better person if he continued waiting. With that in mind, he decided to just go for it.

    The Unyielding Sovereign flicked his sleeve, and the Unyielding Bones turned into a beam of light that sank into Han Zong¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    Han Zong shut his eyes tightly in pain as the grotesque noise of grinding and cracking bones echoed from within him. To change bones, his old bones had to be shattered first. It was an extremely painful process.

    Han Zong¡¯s face was distorted in pain. Blood vessels appeared all over him, but he gritted his teeth and refused to give up. He had to push through despite the overwhelming pain.

    The Unyielding Sovereign nodded slightly upon seeing Han Zong''s perseverance.

    Lian Shuang and Zong Shou looked at Han Zong with jealousy and sadness.

    Meanwhile, the woman marred by a birthmark remained calm andposed.

    Han Zong sprawled on the ground. His bones let out popping and cracking noises, but his aura was slowly bing much stronger!

    Ye Guan looked at Han Zong.

    Han Zong would be extremely powerful once the painful process was over.

    The young man was a Physique Cultivator, so he would definitely be an elite cultivator with the Unyielding Bones within him. However, Ye Guan was not jealous of Han Zong at all.

    He had his own path to walk, and soparison was meaningless to him.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯ll be stronger than you. Are you¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan burst outughing. ¡°Master Pagoda, you¡¯re looking down on me, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m not the type to get jealous of other people¡¯s sess. If he¡¯s stronger than me, I¡¯ll simply work harder to surpass him. In my opinion, those who can¡¯t ept seeing others who are stronger than them are garbage.¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Han Zong¡¯s eyes slowly opened.

    His aura had be akin to a towering mountain, but he was still getting stronger.

    The Unyielding Sovereign suddenly called out, ¡°Wake up!¡±

    Han Zong jumped up to his feet and bowed. ¡°Master!¡±

    The Unyielding Sovereign looked at Han Zong and said, ¡°You have to thank Young Lord Ye for letting you seize this opportunity. You¡¯re slightly older than him, but you should think of him as your big brother.¡±

    Everyone froze upon hearing the Unyielding Sovereign¡¯s words.

    Han Zong was older, but he had to think of Ye Guan as his big brother? What?

    Han Zong was surprised. He hesitated and stammered, ¡°Master, I¡­ B-Big¡­¡±

    The Unyielding Sovereign nodded. ¡°Call him Big Brother!¡±

    Lian Shuang and Zong Shou¡¯s expressions turned strange. Call Ye Guan Big Brother?

    They were bewildered. Han Zong possessed the Unyielding Bones, so he would inevitably be a top talent once he had grown ustomed to his new bones. In fact, Han Zong would definitely make it to the legendary All Worlds List!

    The All Worlds List was a list of talents across many different worlds. Only heaven-defying prodigies would make it to the list. The All Worlds List only listed ten people, but there were more than ten quadrillion living beings across all the worlds.

    Bing a part of the list meant that one was one of the ten strongest cultivators in the younger generation of all the worlds. Han Zong would definitely make it to the list¡ªno, there was a chance that he would be the strongest member of all the worlds¡¯ younger generation.

    The Unyielding Bones were just that overpowered!

    Despite that, the Unyielding Sovereign wanted Han Zong to think of Ye Guan as his big brother. Did Ye Guan have something better than the Unyielding Bones?

    The woman marred by a birthmark looked at Ye Guan, but she remained silent.

    Han Zong failed to understand the Unyielding Sovereign¡¯s intentions, but he chose to obey the instructions. He walked to Ye Guan and knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± he said.

    Ye Guan shook his head andughed. He helped Han Zong back to his feet before turning to look at the Unyielding Sovereign.

    ¡°Senior, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Unyielding Sovereign burst outughing and asked, ¡°I have a small favor to request of you.¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    The Unyielding Sovereign had perished long ago, but he was still an incredibly powerful ancient elite. A request from an individual like him would definitely be difficult to fulfill.

    The Unyielding Sovereign looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°He has just received the Unyielding Bones, and he needs one month for the bones to fuse with his body. I hope that you¡¯ll help him in the meantime.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked up at the sky. He had long realized that there were many eyes in the starry skies above them. Those eyes belonged to the people of the ns and sects that wanted to seize the Unyielding Bones for themselves.

    ¡°Senior, can you kill those hiding in the dark?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    The Unyielding Sovereign shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a projection. My will is in the Unyielding Bones.¡±

    He was just a projection rather than a will! In other words, the Unyielding Sovereign had actually decided to give everything he had to Han Zong.

    Han Zong knelt down and said, ¡°Big Brother, I called you my big brother once, and I will think of you as my big brother forever¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. Han Zong would definitely be an elite cultivator among elites, and it was all because the Unyielding Bones within him contained the Unyielding Sovereign¡¯s Evesting Will.

    Moreover, Han Zong¡¯s character and demeanor were great.

    Ye Guan decided to help Han Zong.

    ¡°I¡¯m your big brother, so I¡¯ll do my best to keep you safe,¡± said Ye Guan as he helped Han Zong up to his feet.

    The Unyielding Sovereign smiled and said, ¡°Ye Guan, the path to the summit of cultivation is filled with obstacles. I truly hope that you¡¯ll reach the peak of your Dao.¡±

    The Unyielding Sovereign¡¯s figure started to fade away.

    Ye Guan bowed deeply and said, ¡°Farewell, Senior.¡±

    The Unyielding Sovereign looked up with a smile. A deep-seated longing could be seen on his face. The world was wonderful, but there was no need for him to stay here any longer. His era was over.

    The Unyielding Sovereign finally disappeared. He was gone.

    The Unyielding Sovereign was no more.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Han Zong. Han Zong¡¯s aura was still getting stronger, but it was unstable. Furthermore, his physique and soul were still in the middle of limatizing to the Unyielding Bones. Han Zong needed more time.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a rift in space overhead. A powerful aura seeped out of the rift. Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. The oing enemies clearly wanted to steal Han Zong¡¯s Unyielding Bones.

    If they wanted to obtain the Unyielding Bones without much effort, now was the time for them to make a move, as Han Zong was still in the middle of fusing with the Unyielding Bones.

    Ye Guan turned to Han Zong and said, ¡°Call your nsmen over.¡±

    Han Zong nodded. He took out a specialmand token and crushed it.

    He turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Big Brother, my nsmen should be here in an hour.¡±

    An hour! Ye Guan stared deeply at the rift overhead and said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you for an hour.¡±

    ¡°What if my n failed to get here in an hour, Big Brother?¡± asked Han Zong.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to think of me as your big brother anymore,¡± Ye Guan calmly said, ¡°You should call me Young Lord Ye by then. Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 226: Beyond Ten Realms, Your Parents Will Fight For You

    Chapter 226: Beyond Ten Realms, Your Parents Will Fight For You

    Ye Guan looked at the sky with a serious expression. Unyielding Bones¡ªthe Unyielding Bone was too precious to be ignored. The Unyielding Sovereign¡¯s disappearance meant that the cultivators lurking in the dark wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to plunder the Unyielding Bones from Han Zong, who had yet to assimte the Unyielding Bones.

    An hour¡­ Ye Guan was silent. Can I do it?

    Han Zong saw Ye Guan¡¯s hesitation, and he said, ¡°Big Brother, my sister¡­¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Han Zong and asked, ¡°Is she strong?¡±

    Han Zong looked at Ye Guan and said seriously, ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Lian Shuang and the others were stunned as well.

    Ye Guan stared at Han Zong. Damn it. You looked like such an honest and upright man, but you actually know how to use a honeytrap?!

    Rumble!

    An aura gushed out of the rift in space.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then he was shocked.

    The aura¡­ it was too weak.

    Lian Shuang and Han Zong¡¯s expressions grew grim.

    Lian Shuang muttered seriously, ¡°A True Realm cultivator...¡±

    A True Realm cultivator? Ye Guan was silent.

    Since the True Universe employed its elites to attack him, Ye Guan felt that everyone beneath a Divine Sovereign was weak.

    However, Divine Sovereign cultivators were prodigies in universes.

    In other words, even though the Guanxuan Universe couldn¡¯tpare to the True Universe when it came to overall prowess. The Guanxuan Universe wasn¡¯t weaker than the other universes that the True Universe had acknowledged.

    Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Lian Shuang and the rest.

    They seemed to be hesitating about protecting Han Zong.

    Protecting Han Zong meant offending the organizations that had decided toe here to plunder Han Zong¡¯s Unyielding Bones. To make matters worse, the enemies outnumbered them, so they didn¡¯t really have any real advantage.

    They would have to join a brutal battle if they wanted to protect Han Zong. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like they had a deep rtionship with Han Zong. However, they felt like abandoning Han Zong would leave a bad taste in their mouths.

    Ye Guan looked at Lian Shuang and the others without saying anything.

    He didn¡¯t attempt to persuade them.

    After all, the uing battle would be a brutal one.

    He was going to help Han Zong, but it was his own decision.

    He was going to let the others decide if they would help Han Zong.

    At this moment, the woman marred by a birthmark blurted out, ¡°I will stay.¡±

    Lian Shuang and Zong Shou looked at the woman in shock. However, the woman marred by a birthmark didn¡¯t exin. She opened her palm, and an ancient array flew up from her hands beforending on top of Han Zong¡¯s head.

    The array transformed into a golden ray that covered Han Zong.

    Ye Guan cast a curious gaze on the woman marred by a birthmark. The array was extremely sturdy, even by his standards. Was she a Divine Mage?

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to help Han Zong!¡± shouted Lian Shuang.

    Zong Shou pondered briefly before dering, ¡°I¡¯ll stay and help as well.¡±

    Han Zong cupped his fist and hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±

    The True Realm cultivator appeared in front of the group. He swept his gaze coldly at the group members before his eyesnded on Han Zong. ¡°Give up the Unyielding Bone, and I¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Han Zong started.

    However, Ye Guan interrupted him. ¡°Can you give us some time to consider?¡±

    The True Realm cultivator stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You can just say it if you want to buy time.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly disappeared.

    The True Realm cultivator¡¯s eyes narrowed. He put his palms together, and a golden light burst out of his palms.

    Boom!

    The golden light was destroyed, and the True Realm cultivator flew several hundred meters away. His fleshly body was torn, and a sword pierced his forehead before he could even recover.

    He perished in just a few seconds.

    Lian Shuang and the others were in disbelief. A True Realm cultivator died in just a few seconds?

    Ye Guan was silent. It was the first time he had attacked anyone since his breakthrough, but he didn¡¯t use his full power. He only used twenty swords. He also didn¡¯t emzon them with his Invincible Sword Intent and Invincible Sword Force.

    Despite that, he managed to make quick work of a True Realm cultivator.

    Ye Guan finally had a rough idea of his true prowess.

    Lian Shuang and Zong Shou were stupefied. They knew Ye Guan was strong, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be capable of killing a True Realm cultivator in just a few seconds.

    The woman marred by a birthmark quietly looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan tilted his head and looked up without saying anything.

    He knew that there were still many lurkers up above.

    The Unyielding Bones were just too tempting.

    Ye Guan nced at Han Zong. At this moment, Han Zong was trying his best to assimte the Unyielding Bones. He was emitting an aura that was so intense and powerful that it was borderline abnormal.

    If the current Han Zong had attacked, the True Realm cultivator just now would have perished. Once he hadpletely assimted the Unyielding Bones, his power would be unimaginable!

    Rip!

    A rift in space split open, and a man in ck walked out of the rift.

    Ye Guan frowned. The man in ck wasn¡¯t a True Realm cultivator. Ye Guan couldn¡¯t measure the man in ck¡¯s realm as he wasn¡¯t giving off any aura. It felt like he had be one with the world.

    Ye Guan was silent. A powerhouse was here.

    The man in ck stared at Ye Guan and took a step forward.

    Spacetime burst open beneath his foot.

    Crack!

    A spacetime rift appeared in Ye Guan, and a fist imprint emerged from it.

    Ye Guan shed out with his swords. He only used twenty swords like earlier.

    Boom!

    A golden light briefly pervaded the area as Ye Guan flew several hundred meters away.

    The man in ck didn¡¯t chase after Ye Guan. He turned and sent a fist flying toward Han Zong. He moved fast, and he arrived in front of Han Zong in the blink of an eye.

    However, Zong Shou and Lian Shuang stood in front of Han Zong.

    Zong Shou roared, and he thrust his spear toward the oing fist. Lian Shuang also gesticted with his fingers, and a dozen golden rays of light flew out of his fingertips.

    Boom!

    Zong Shou and Lian Shuang flew backward.

    A golden array was suddenly emzoned on the man in ck.

    The spacetime around the man in ck was torn apart, and he flew backward. As soon as he stopped, he turned to look at the woman marred by a birthmark with a grim look.

    ¡°Ancient Divine Sorcerer!¡± he growled.

    The woman marred by the birthmark quietly stared at the man in ck.

    Swoosh!

    The man in ck vanished. The spacetime in front of the woman marred by a birthmark was torn open, but a sword stood in the man in ck¡¯s path.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan and the woman marred by a birthmark immediately retreated at the moment of impact. However, the man in ck was relentless. He rushed toward them in an effort to attack them while they were in mid-air.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He thrust his swords forward.

    This time, he used all twenty-five swords.

    Boom!

    A dazzling sword light blossomed in front of Ye Guan. Ye Guan quickly brought the woman marred by a birthmark several hundred meters away. The man in ck was also forced back around the same distance.

    A kilometer of spacetime between them wascerated, and a terrifying spider web-like crack appeared in the fabric of spacetime itself.

    Ye Guan and the woman marred by a birthmark finally stopped retreating.

    Ye Guan looked at the man in ck and asked, ¡°Miss, can you estimate his cultivation base?¡±

    The woman marred by a birthmark looked at the man in ck and responded, ¡°He managed to withstand your powerful twenty-five swords. He must have cultivated the Immortal Body, so he must be in the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°He must be ten realms higher than me, then. No wonder he managed to withstand my swords,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The woman marred by a birthmark frowned. She thought that Ye Guan was good at pretending.

    Meanwhile, the man in ck looked down at his right hand.

    A deep wound was on his right hand.

    The man in ck frowned and looked at Ye Guan.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Minor Tribtion Realm cultivator!¡± He pointed out.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The man in ck¡¯s pupils constricted in shock. The young man was at least ten cultivation realms beneath him, but the young man actually managed to injure him despite the massive gap between them. What a terrifying young man!

    The man in ck clenched his fists while ring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was about to take action, but the man in ck suddenly said, ¡°Pardon my intrusion.¡±

    With that, he vanished, leaving nothing but a trail of ck light that soon disappeared.

    The man in ck chose to give up on the Unyielding Bones. He hade here to plunder a treasure, but he wasn¡¯t willing to risk his life for it. Ye Guan¡¯s prowess was just too incredible that it was borderline wicked.

    A young man as powerful as Ye Guan was bound to have a powerful backer. If he had continued fighting Ye Guan, thetter¡¯s backer would havee after him for revenge.

    It was a universal fact that geniuses could only be nourished with enough resources, so Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector had to be a supreme elite, or his family was too powerful for the man in ck to offend.

    Thus, the man in ck decisively gave up on the Unyielding Bone.

    Everyone was stunned to see the man in ck leave. Why did he run away?

    Wait, did he actually just leave? Ye Guan was confused. It was a shame because he wanted to exchange blows with an Immortal Realm cultivator.

    All of a sudden, the woman marred by a birthmark frowned and said, ¡°This is bad.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at her, and she exined, ¡°Powerful cultivators are rushing over here.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. Han Zong¡¯s acquisition of the Unyielding Bones had obviously spread like wildfire, attracting people who wanted to take the treasure for themselves.

    Ye Guan looked at Han Zong. Han Zong was at a critical juncture. Their efforts would be wasted if he got interrupted. Han Zong was also anxious, and he couldn¡¯t truly focus on assimting the Unyielding Bones.

    ¡°Han Zong!¡± shouted Ye Guan.

    Han Zong turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled at him and said, ¡°Focus on the Unyielding Bones. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    Han Zong took a deep breath and rxed.

    ¡°Understood!¡± he eximed and closed his eyes to focus on the Unyielding Bones.

    Ye Guan calmly looked up.

    Boom!

    Multiple rifts in space manifested at the same time, and powerful auras gushed out of the rifts. Lian Shuang and Zong Shou¡¯s expressions turned grim at the terrifying sight.

    An old man walked out of the rift. The world started trembling beneath the old man¡¯s presence. The old man was an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator.

    The old man swept a cold gaze across everyone before saying, ¡°The Daluo Sky n has arrived! Everyone else should scram!¡±

    Hundreds of cultivators fled upon hearing the old man. At least twelve of those who had chosen to give up the Unyielding Bones were Immortal Realm cultivators, while over a hundred of them were True Realm cultivators.

    Lian Shuang¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said, ¡°The Sky Department¡¯s Daluo Sky n... They¡¯re the mortal enemy of the Han n.¡±

    The Han n¡¯s mortal enemy. Ye Guan frowned.

    The old man¡¯s gaze finallynded on Ye Guan.

    ¡°I want you to scram in three seconds. Otherwise, you will have to stay here forever. One¡ª¡±

    A beam of crimson light abruptly swept past the old man¡¯s neck. Blood haphazardly spurted out of the headless stump, and the old man perished just like that.

    A scythe-wielding man in ck stood behind the old man¡¯s corpse. Ye Guan was stunned.

    The scythe-wielding man in ck looked at Ye Guan and bowed slightly.

    His voice sounded hoarse as he exined, ¡°Mistress has said that Young Master will have to fight if your enemies are within ten realms above yours. Beyond ten realms, however, your parents will fight for you.¡±

    Everyone had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 227: Wherever He Pointed, A Head Flew Off

    Chapter 227: Wherever He Pointed, A Head Flew Off

    Qin Guan was willing to let him grow on his own, but she couldn¡¯tpletely leave him to his own devices.

    Lian Shuang and Zong Shou¡¯s expressions changed at the astounding sight. An Earth Immortal Realm cultivator was just killed in the blink of an eye right in front of them.

    The cultivators of the Daluo Sky n were bbergasted.

    An elder of their n perished just like that?

    After the initial shock, they were horrified. They could only imagine the terrifying might of the individual who had just killed an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    The scythe-wielding man in ck vanished silently as if he had never appeared.

    Ye Guan was silent. He knew the scythe-wielding man in ck. He was one of the bodyguards that his mother had left for him. There were thirty-six of them, and each of them wielded scythes as their primary weapon.

    They were mysterious individuals whose cultivation realms were unknown to him. All he knew was that they were very powerful.

    He never expected them to take action. Ye Guan could only shake his head with a smile while feeling warm in his heart. It was really great to have such powerful parents.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± a Daluo Sky n member shouted, and they didn¡¯t hesitate to run away. An Earth Immortal Realm powerhouse died in the blink of an eye, so how were they supposed to fight? It was better for them to run!

    The cultivators of the Daluo Sky n quickly fled the scene.

    Lian Shuang looked at Ye Guan. He hesitated before asking, ¡°Brother Ye, was that man in ck referring to you when he said Young Master?¡±

    Zong Shou and the woman marred by a birthmark looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan blinked and said, ¡°I think so?¡±

    Lian Shuang shook his head and sighed with aplicated look.

    ¡°It seems that your background is far from ordinary,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan smiled and pointed out. ¡°I believe that the three of you don¡¯t have ordinary backgrounds, either, but is that really important? I don¡¯t think so. We met each other here, and we¡¯re getting along. Who cares about our backgrounds? It doesn¡¯t matter as long as we recognize each other as brothers and sisters.¡±

    Lian Shuang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Zong Shou nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±

    The woman marred by a birthmark suddenly asked, ¡°You¡¯re from the Guanxuan Universe, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The woman marred by a birthmark nodded slightly and went quiet.

    The Guanxuan Universe. Lian Shuang and Zong Shou exchanged nces without saying anything, but they both knew what the light in their eyes meant.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t say anything as he looked at Han Zong.

    Han Zong¡¯s aura had gotten abnormally strong.

    The Unyielding Bones.

    Lian Shuang and Zong Shou looked at Han Zong withplicated expressions. Hard work was important in life, but so was luck and opportunity. Han Zong wouldn¡¯t have to work as hard anymore after obtaining the Unyielding Bones.

    Ye Guan looked up and found peaceful skies. The scythe-wielding man in ck had definitely scared away those who hade here to try and plunder the Unyielding Bones.

    Of course, their reaction wasn¡¯t really strange as the scythe-wielding man in ck had instantly killed an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator.

    Those daring enough to keep on fighting for the Unyielding Bones after such a disy of strength would be outrageously brazen.

    Boom!

    A rift in space manifested, and a powerful aura seeped out of it. The aura was so powerful that spacetime itself quaked powerfully beneath its presence.

    Ye Guan frowned slightly, and a sword appeared in his hand.

    Lian Shuang called out, ¡°Brother Ye, calm down. It¡¯s the Han n.¡±

    The Han n was here. Ye Guan was curious. Howe they arrived so quickly?

    However, it made perfect sense. The Han n had to have mobilized all of their resources to rush over here after hearing that Han Zong had obtained the Unyielding Bones.

    A white-haired old man stood at the helm of the group, and the powerful aura that made even spacetime quiver powerfully hade from him. He led a group of a hundred Earth Immortal Realm cultivators along with a few hundred Immortal Realm cultivators.

    There were also twelve mysterious cultivators in ck robes among them, and the cultivators in ck robes seemed like ghosts as they stood at the rearguard.

    Ye Guan was slightly surprised to see the twelve mysterious cultivators. Their cultivation bases had to be beyond the Earth Immortal Realm.

    The white-haired old man at the helm was the current n leader of the Han n, Han Yun. Upon seeing Han Zong, Han Yun hesitated briefly, but his face soon lit up with wild delight. Han Yun wasn¡¯t alone. Everyone else from the Han n went mad with delight.

    The Unyielding Bones.

    Han Zong would definitely be a part of the All Words List once he was done assimting the Unyielding Bones, and it wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched for him to reach first ce. The Han n would then rise and be the Sky Department World¡¯s top n.

    The Han n members scattered and surrounded Han Zong.

    Han Yun roared, ¡°Invite the ancestor!¡±

    Boom!

    A horrifying aura parted the clouds, and an illusory figure appeared between the clouds.

    The remaining members of the Han n were still in the middle of rushing over to Mount Unyielding. Their reaction seemed excessive, but the Unyielding Bones were extremely important to the Han n.

    They had to be extremely cautious and hold nothing back.

    Ye Guan and the others breathed a sigh of relief at the sight. They could finally rest.

    A ck-robed old man from the Han n approached the group, and he stared sinisterly at them.

    Ye Guan sensed the hostility, and he hurriedly smiled.

    ¡°We¡¯re Han Zong¡¯s friends,¡± he said.

    The ck-robed old man stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡±

    Ye Guan froze. He quicklyposed himself and said, ¡°We¡¯re Han Zong¡¯s friends, and we have been protecting him earlier.¡±

    The ck-robed old man red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t scram in three seconds, you better not me me for what I¡¯ll do.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, ¡°I repeat: we¡¯re Han Zong¡¯s friends, and we have been protecting him.¡±

    Lian Shuang chimed in, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Zong Shou nced at Han Zong. Han Zong¡¯s face was scrunched up in a frown, and he looked like he was suffering a lot. He was obviously at the critical juncture of the assimtion process.

    The old man in ck red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°This is very important to us, and we have to be careful. Just in case, we can only offend you. Men, take them down.¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, as this matter involved the Han n¡¯s future.

    What if he wants to snatch the Unyielding Bones?

    Three Immortal Realm cultivators rushed toward Ye Guan¡¯s group.

    Lian Shuang and Zong Shou were furious. However, Ye Guan remained calm as he stared at the old man in ck. He truly felt like burying the old man.

    ¡°Stop¡­!¡± Han Zong squeezed such words out while he was in the middle of assimting the Unyielding Bones.

    The three Immortal Realm cultivators came to a halt.

    Han Zong red at the old man in ck and muttered, ¡°They¡¯re¡­ my friends¡­¡±

    He was trembling violently, and veins bulged all over him, creating a terrifying sight that made him appear as though he was about to explode.

    Friends? The old man in ck frowned in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Han Zong, you¡¯re still young, so you have no idea just how insidious people can be in the face of profit. You possess the Unyielding Bones, so they got close to you and started calling themselves your friends. They might be plotting¡ª¡±

    ¡°Old fogey!¡± Lian Shuang roared. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Did you eat nothing but shit while growing up?¡±

    ¡°How preposterous!¡± The old man in ck roared, ¡°How dare you insult me! Kill him!¡±

    The three Immortal Realm cultivators were about to take action

    ¡°Stop!¡± shouted the white-haired old man.

    The three Immortal Realm cultivators immediately stopped.

    Han Yun looked at Ye Guan¡¯s group before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Han Zongpletely assimtes the Unyielding Bones.¡±

    The old man in ck red coldly at Ye Guan¡¯s group. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the cultivators of the Han n had already surrounded Ye Guan¡¯s group. They obviously had no ns of letting them leave.

    Lian Shuang and Zong Shou were furious beyond belief.

    How dare the Han n view them as a threat!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan remained calm as he kept his gaze on Han Zong.

    Rumble!

    Han Zong¡¯s aura reached unimaginable heights. The spacetime around him distorted and throbbed beneath the might of his aura.

    Han Zong suddenly lifted his head and roared, ¡°AAAHHH!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying wave of aura burst out of Han Zong and parted the clouds. The surrounding kilometers of spacetime fractured at once, shocking everyone.

    Han Yun was trembling out of excitement. Han Zong hadpletely assimted the Unyielding Bones.

    Han Zong clenched his fists.

    Boom!

    The fracture in the spacetime was exacerbated, and it abruptly shattered.

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned grim at the sight. How horrifying!

    Ye Guan was astonished as well.

    Han Zong looked like apletely different person after assimting the Unyielding Bones.

    Han Yun boisterouslyughed. Hisughter was so loud that it sounded like there was a thunderstorm in the vicinity. It couldn¡¯t be helped; the Han n was about to soar to even greater heights!

    The members of the Han n were overjoyed. Han Zong had always been a very talented individual¡ªhe was a talented cultivator whom the Han n cherished a lot.

    With the Unyielding Bones within him, the Han n would be a supreme power in the Sky Department World. No, not just in Sky Department World; they would also be incredibly influential even in the many other worlds out there.

    Han Zong approached Ye Guan and the rest with a grin.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± eximed Han Zong.

    Big Brother? The cultivators of the Han n were shocked. Why did he call him Big Brother?

    Ye Guan grinned as well.

    The old man in ck asked solemnly, ¡°Han Zong, did you just call him Big Brother?¡±

    Han Zong nodded and exined, ¡°I acknowledge him as my big brother.¡±

    The old man in ck¡¯s expression turned grim, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Han Zong, why did you do that?¡±

    Han Zong frowned and asked, ¡°Is there a problem with that, Grand Elder?¡±

    The old man in ck replied, ¡°Han Zong, the martial arts path involves fighting to feel invincible. Recognizing him as your big brother is basically the same as admitting that you¡¯re weaker than him. How is that possible when you possess the Unyielding Bones?

    ¡°Is there even someone worthy of being your big brother in this world?¡±

    The old man in ck red sinisterly at Ye Guan.

    His words were for Ye Guan¡¯s ears as well.

    The cultivators of the Han n nodded. How could he be Han Zong¡¯s big brother?

    Han Zong grew slightly annoyed and he said, ¡°Grand Elder, this is a personal affair of mine¡ª¡±

    ¡°Han Zong, you¡¯re simply too young. People are bound to take advantage of your naivety,¡± said the Grand Elder. He turned to look at Ye Guan and sneered, ¡°The Unyielding Bones are in Han Zong¡¯s hands, and he has a bright future ahead of him.¡±

    ¡°Who are you to be his big brother?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even worthy of bing our young n leader¡¯s younger brother!¡± shouted a Han n elder. The members of the Han n red at Ye Guan. How bold of him to make their young n leader his younger brother!

    Han Yun quietly stared at Ye Guan.

    He also didn¡¯t want Han Zong to recognize Ye Guan as his big brother.

    What a joke. The Han n was about to rise up the ranks and be a top power. If Han Zong acknowledged a nobody as a big brother, wouldn¡¯t he be aughingstock?

    Ye Guan calmly stared at the Han n members and cultivators.

    Han Zong was anxious. He had always been weak to pressure, but he still decided to speak up for Ye Guan.

    He was about to speak when a n elder stepped out. A horrifying aura descended on Ye Guan as he shouted, ¡°How dare you trick our young n leader! You deserve death for your despicable actions!¡±

    The n elder was about to make a move when¡­

    Shwik!

    His head suddenly went flying before anyone could react.

    A scythe-wielding man in ck appeared next to Ye Guan, and he sounded respectful as he asked, ¡°Young Master, shall we annihte the Han n?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The Grand Elder of the Han n bared his teeth and said, ¡°Annihte the Han n? Who are you to say that? How dare you behave like barbarians¡ª¡±

    Shwik!

    The Grand Elder¡¯s head went flying before he could evenplete his sentence.

    Everyone was shocked.

    The scythe-wielding man in ck turned to look at Ye Guan. He bowed slightly before asking, ¡°Young Master, do you want to annihte them? If you want to, we can annihte them in an instant.¡±

    Annihte the Han n? Sorry, but the Guanxuan Universe truly didn¡¯t care about the Han n¡ªno, the Guanxuan Universe couldn¡¯t give even a rat¡¯s ass about the myriads of worlds out there. The Guanxuan Universe only cared about the big yers.

    Ye Guan pointed at a Han n elder. ¡°Him. He wanted to attack me¡ª¡±

    Shwik!

    A head flew into the air.

    Ye Guan pointed out. ¡°Him, too. He wanted to kill me the most¡­¡±

    Shiwk!

    Another head went flying...

    ¡°Him as well.¡± Ye Guan pointed at someone before saying, ¡°I could remember him staring intently at my storage ring¡­¡±

    Shwik!

    A head streaked across the skies as it went flying.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. A head would fly wherever he pointed, and heads continued to roll down Mount Unyielding.

 Chapter 228: The Ancestor Has Surrendered!

    Chapter 228: The Ancestor Has Surrendered!

    Over a hundred members of the Han n perished when the cultivators of the Han n finally reacted. The deceased were killed in a matter of seconds, giving them no chance to resist.

    Han Yun¡¯s expression changed to one of fear. It turned out that Ye Guan had been hiding his true prowess.

    The Han n had just offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have offended.

    In addition to the Han n, Lian Shuang and Zong Shou were stunned as well.

    The powerful members of the Han n were being ughtered like chickens. There were quite a few Earth Immortal Realm cultivators, but they also died without being able to resist.

    The woman marred by a birthmark looked at Ye Guan. She had more or less guessed his identity. He had to be the Young Master of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The woman marred by a birthmark looked at the cultivators in the Han n and shook her head slightly. Even if the Han n had an Unyielding Sovereign, there was no way they could fight the Guanxuan Universe, not to mention a mere Han Zong with the Unyielding Bones standing at their helm.

    An Unyielding Sovereign was incredibly powerful, but how could a mere Unyielding Sovereign be stronger than the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Sword Master?

    The Sword Master had once infiltrated the deepest reaches of the True Universe.

    Was Ye Guan worthy of bing Han Zong¡¯s big brother? Of course! In fact, Han Zong was the one who would profit greatly from such an arrangement. Ye Guan was the Young Master of the Guanxuan Universe, after all.

    The powerhouses of the Han n perished one by one.

    They wanted to resist, but they were killed the moment they fought back.

    They hurriedly looked up to ask their ancestor for help, but they were astonished to find a scythe pressed on their ancestor¡¯s neck. Their ancestor was still alive, as he had raised his hand in surrender.

    The ancestor hade here using just his avatar, but he realized that the scythe-wielding man in ck standing next to him could actually kill his true body from a distance.

    He would have perished along with his avatar if he hadn¡¯t surrendered.

    The Han n members despaired at the sight.

    All of a sudden, Han Zong tugged on Ye Guan¡¯s arm. His voice was trembling as he muttered, ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±

    Ye Guan finally stopped pointing.

    The scythe-wielding men in ck stopped and stood behind Ye Guan.

    The Han n cultivators were terrified.

    Ye Guan turned toward Han Yun and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too dumb to be the Han n¡¯s n Leader. From now on, Han Zong is the n leader of the Han n. Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    Han Yun quietly stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Kill him.¡±

    Shwik!

    Han Yun¡¯s head flew into the air.

    He died with just a sentence from Ye Guan.

    The Han n members hurriedly retreated at the sight.

    The ancestor of the Han n stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a misunderstanding here.¡±

    Ye Guan ignored the Han n¡¯s ancestor and turned toward Han Zong.

    ¡°Han Zong, you know what¡¯s going on here better than anyone, but your people tried to chase us away as soon as they arrived without even asking us for the full picture. I thought it was just a misunderstanding, so I wasn¡¯t angry at first.

    ¡±However, they weren¡¯t willing to listen to us at all. What do you think? Were they right?¡±

    Han Zong spoke apologetically, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°You still call me Big Brother, so I won¡¯t make things harder for you. However, you have to be the n Leader of the Han n. Otherwise, I will kill everyone here aside from you.¡±

    The expressions of the Han n members and cultivators turned ugly.

    They were furious, but they were more scared than furious.

    Ye Guan could truly annihte the Han n.

    Han Zong nodded at Ye Guan¡¯s words and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Ye Guan smiled. He then looked toward the cultivators of the Han n and said, ¡°Your people are dumb. The Unyielding Bones are already in your hands, so they¡¯ll surely grow arrogant by riding on your coattails. At this rate, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they offend those they can¡¯t afford to offend.

    ¡±You have to restrain them and make sure that they won¡¯t get too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Zong nodded and said, ¡°My sister will help me with that.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled before saying, ¡°Okay, then bring them back with you to the Han n. You still haven¡¯t gotten used to your Unyielding Bones. Make sure to spend time getting familiar with it once you¡¯ve returned to your n.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Big Brother,¡± said Han Zong. He hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°I really am sorry for what happened earlier.¡±

    He turned to Lian Shuang and the others and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°Your attitude is the most important to us, so don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not angry.¡±

    Lian Shuang and Zong Shou nodded. Of course, they were furious earlier, but they were no longer angry upon witnessing Han Zong¡¯s attitude toward them.

    ¡°Great!¡± Han Zong grinned. He then cupped his fist and said, ¡°Please find time to visit me at the Sky Department in the future.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Han Zong quietly turned around.

    He nced at the remaining Han n members and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Han Zong disappeared into a spacetime tunnel. The Han n members and cultivators hurriedly followed after him. They didn¡¯t want to stay here for even a second longer.

    The Han n ancestor nced at Ye Guan before disappearing.

    The woman marred by a birthmark looked at Ye Guan with astonishment. The young man had just shown her that he could be brutal and decisive as well as gentle and polite.

    People like Ye Guan would be great friends but terrifying enemies.

    Lian Shuang murmured, ¡°Everyone will soon know of Han Zong¡¯s name.¡±

    Zong Shou nodded with aplex expression.

    Han Zong would soon leave them all behind. The gap between them and Han Zong was already so massive, after all.

    Of course, Ye Guan was an exception.

    Zong Shou and Lian Shuang suddenly turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with that gaze?¡±

    Lian Shuang said solemnly, ¡°Brother Ye, are you really from the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lian Shuang hesitated before saying, ¡°I heard that the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Chosen One had appeared not too long ago. Are you the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Chosen One?¡±

    The woman marred by a birthmark looked at Lian Shuang and Zong Shou. They weren¡¯t as well-informed as her because their families weren¡¯t as great as her family.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°Nope, that¡¯s not me.¡±

    Lian Shuang¡¯s brows furrowed. He wanted to ask more questions, but a rift in space abruptly manifested. An old man walked out of the rift, and ten people stood behind him.

    The old man walked up to Lian Shuang and bowed. ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Lian Shuang smiled before turning to Ye Guan and the rest.

    ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Zong, and Miss, I¡¯m leaving. Farewell!¡± he said.

    Ye Guan and the rest nodded.

    ¡°Take care!¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°If you have time, doe to the Xuan World,¡± said Lian Shuang with a smile. He cupped his fist afterward and disappeared into the spacetime tunnel with the old man.

    Zong Shou suddenly said, ¡°Brother Ye, I will have to leave as well.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Zong Shou.

    Zong Shou cupped his fist and said, ¡°Brother Ye, Miss, we shall meet again if we¡¯re fated to meet once more.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    With that, Zong Shou took to the skies and disappeared.

    An old man was waiting for him on the distant horizon.

    Soon, Zong Shou and the old man disappeared as well.

    Ye Guan turned to the woman marred by a birthmark and smiled. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s about time I take my leave. We shall meet again if there¡¯s an opportunity for us to meet in the future.¡±

    The woman marred by a birthmark quietly stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan went silent and turned around to leave. He wasn¡¯t offended by the woman¡¯s silence, as he was aware that she didn¡¯t like to speak.

    Rumble!

    The spacetime next to the woman marred by a birthmark split open, and a white-robed old man walked out of the rift. Nine mysterious cultivators d in golden armor stood behind the old man.

    Ye Guan was startled upon seeing the white-robed old man.

    This white-robed elder¡¯s aura was horrifying. The world seemed to distort beneath his presence. Ye Guan reckoned that was as strong as a Divine Sovereign. Ye Guan was shocked. He truly didn¡¯t expect to see someone as powerful as a Divine Sovereign in a ce like this.

    The white-robed old man nced at Ye Guan before turning to look at the woman.

    ¡°Miss, the n leader has ordered me to fetch you.¡±

    The woman marred by a birthmark nodded slightly before walking toward a spacetime tunnel. She was about to enter the tunnel when she stopped and turned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled at her and shouted, ¡°See you next time!¡±

    The woman marred by a birthmark¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t leave Ye Guan. It looked like she wanted to say something, but Ye Guan turned around and left. The woman marred by a birthmark was silent for quite a while before she eventually left as well.

    The white-robed old man made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure in the distance before turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan soon arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    An Nanjing appeared in front of him.

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°Senior, my apologies, but I failed to get the Undying Bones.¡±

    An Nanjing nodded slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually great that you didn¡¯t ept it.¡± Ye Guan did not understand. ¡°Why?¡±

    An Nanjing looked at Ye Guan. ¡°Why would you need the Unyielding Bones when you had an Invincible Sword Intent?¡±

    Ye Guan boisterouslyughed at the remark.

    An Nanjing said, ¡°Let me bring you somewhere else.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°How¡¯s the Xuzhen Battlefield?¡±

    An Nanjing replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    An Nanjing added, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Your growth is the priority here.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    His enemies were from the True Universe, and he couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate them¡ªno, he wasn¡¯t qualified to underestimate them.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Where are we going next?¡±

    An Nanjing said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Holy Burial Mountain.¡± Ye Guan was curious. ¡°Holy Burial Mountain?¡±

    An Nanjing nodded.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What kind of ce is that?¡±

    An Nanjing calmly exined, ¡°Outstanding cultivators throughout the all worlds and the fourrge universes had always done one thing after reaching the summit of their world¡ªchallenge the True God of the True Universe.

    ¡°Upon failure and death, their corpses are pinned to the Holy Burial Mountain. The previous challenger was an outstanding swordsman, so we should go there and take a look.¡±

    A holy burial ground. An outstanding swordsman. Ye Guan was silent.

    An Nanjing said, ¡°This time, you have a mission.¡±

    Ye Guan was curious, ¡°What mission?¡±

    An Nanjing said, ¡°Mortal.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at her, ¡°The Mortal Sword Realm?¡±

    An Nanjing nodded.

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°The Yin Spirit has ced an enormous bounty on your head, so I suggest you avoid creating unnecessary trouble. You shouldn¡¯t use the name Ye Guan anymore, so from now on, your name is Yang Guan.¡±

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say upon hearing that.

 Chapter 229: Fight until the Yang Family No Longer Has Any Descendants

    Chapter 229: Fight until the Yang Family No Longer Has Any Descendants

    Yang Guan. Ye Guan blinked without saying anything.

    An Nanjing calmly asked, ¡°Is there any problem?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°How could there be any problems? My surname was originally Yang. It¡¯s perfectly reasonable for me to be called Yang Guan.¡±

    An Nanjing¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.

    Ye Guan smiled as well. He was on good terms with the Yang Family.

    The entire Yang Family came to help him when he was in trouble. He truly couldn¡¯t be more grateful for their help. As for the animosity between his father and grandfather, Ye Guan felt that there was no need for him to be involved.

    An Nanjing waved her sleeve.

    Boom!

    A spacetime tunnel manifested with a loud bang not too far away from them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said An Nanjing. She led Ye Guan into the spacetime tunnel, and the spacetime tunnel closed as their figures disappeared into it

    ¡­

    Nn Jia was currently under a lot of pressure. Li Banzhi was teaching her how to manage the affairs of both the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Fortunately, the foundation of the two organizations was deep. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to manage them.

    Aside from Li Banzhi and the Committee members, there was someone else in the Xuzhen Holy Hall. She was Ye Guanzhi. Ye Guanzhi had be a grand elder of the Guanxuan Committee, and she was the youngest Committee grand elder in history.

    Everyone moved about busily in the Xuzhen Holy Hall.

    Li Banzhi turned to Nn Jia and said, ¡°We¡¯ve suppressed the Primordial n. How should we deal with them?¡±

    Nn Jia thought about it before asking, ¡°Did the entire n rebel?¡±

    ¡°Some did not participate in the rebellion,¡± replied Li Banzhi.

    Nn Jia was silent.

    Li Banzhi spoke softly, ¡°In the past, the Primordial n once fought for their lives for the Guanxuan Universe. Many of their ancestors perished at the Xuzhen Battlefield¡­¡±

    Nn Jia nodded slightly and said, ¡°The participants of the rebellion are to be killed, but those who didn¡¯t participate in the rebellion shall be spared.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Li Banzhi smiled. She then wrote a line of words on the memorial in front of her and handed it over to Old Zhang. However, she abruptly froze just as her hand reached out to Old Zhang.

    Old Zhang had be one of the Guanxuan Committee¡¯s grand elders. It took him a long time¡ªa million years, to be exact, but he was finally a grand elder.

    ¡°I forgot that it¡¯s no longer appropriate of me to ask you to do something like this,¡± said Li Banzhi with a smile.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Old Zhang smiled and epted the memorial. ¡±Just let me do it as usual.¡±

    With that, Old Zhang left the hall with the memorial.

    Li Banzhi turned toward Nn Jia and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Nn Jia was quiet for quite a while before she replied, ¡°We¡¯re only dealing with the matters concerning the Guanxuan Universe, while Little Guan is facing the entire True Universe by himself, so how can we afford to get tired?¡±

    Li Banzhi was silent. That¡¯s right! The pressure on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder was heavier than on everyone else.

    ¡°We are much weaker than the True Universe,¡± said Ye Guanzhi before suggesting, ¡°We have to take this opportunity to groom powerful cultivators.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been trying our best, but the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s resources just can¡¯tpare to the True Universe¡¯s resources,¡± said Li Banzhi. ¡°Their policies are better as well, especially their policy about allowing denizens to cultivate for free as long as they are talented enough, which means that it¡¯s easy for them to groom talents.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because of their system that they¡¯ve grown tremendously powerful over the years.¡±

    Their denizens can cultivate for free. Ye Guanzhi was silent. There¡¯s no way the Guanxuan Universe can afford something like that, even with the help of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. We might also encounter many issues.

    The policy was great, but crooks could easily take advantage of it. A bit of corruption could also mean the copse of the entire policy, as the Immortal Treasures Pavilion didn¡¯t have much headroom when it came to policies.

    ¡°I did some research about that,¡± said Li Banzhi. ¡°I discovered that their constant expansion and invasion of worlds are the reasons that allowed them to maintain such a policy. Corruption and internal strife are also quelled as everyone can profit at the expense of the other worlds.

    ¡°In addition, the True God is just too strong of a deterrence, which makes their Committee sturdier and more united than the Committee of the many other worlds out there.¡±

    The True Universe was their enemy, so Li Banzhi and the others had never underestimated them. They decided to do some research on their enemies, as it was also a type of confronting one¡¯s enemies head-on.

    Nn Jia and Ye Guanzhi were silent, but their grim expressions made their feelings clear.

    Li Banzhi stared alternatingly between Nn Jia and Ye Guanzhi before saying, ¡°There are some things that you two should know. The True God has three invincible groups beneath her banner, and one of them is her personal guards called the Jin Guards.

    ¡°They are made up of the most powerful swordsmen of the True Universe. Despite being her personal guards, the Jin Guards would never leave the True God Hall, even when the True God is away somewhere.¡±

    Li Banzhi paused before continuing. ¡°Many years ago, Lady Niannian and Little Xuan once fought their way to the True God Hall, and they exchanged blows with the Jin Guards.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Li Banzhi muttered, ¡°They were stopped just before they could enter the hall...¡±

    The two girls were shocked.

    Li Banzhi spoke softly, ¡°Little Xuan¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline mutated, and Little Pagoda was severely injured. The Qingxuan sword fell into a deep sleep, and even Boundless Master was defeated. Despite that, they still couldn¡¯t enter the True God Hall¡­¡±

    Nn Jia and Ye Guanzhi exchanged shocked looks.

    Even the Sword Master and Mu Niannian couldn¡¯t infiltrate True God Hall.

    The two could only imagine just how terrifying the True God¡¯s Jin Guards were as enemies.

    ¡°There are two more groups aside from the Jin Guards,¡± Li Banzhi said. ¡°One of them is the Divine Dusk Guards. They¡¯re in charge of suppressing rebellions. From what I know, they¡¯re still suppressing three mighty universes¡ªthe Panwu Universe, the Wujian Universe, and the Heaven Seizing Universe.¡±

    ¡°We never really fought them, so we have no idea of their prowess,¡± said Li Banzhi.

    Ye Guanzhi asked, ¡°What about thest group?¡±

    Li Banzhi¡¯s expression grew solemn. ¡°The Expedition Army.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°The Expedition Army?¡±

    Li Banzhi nodded and exined, ¡°The Expedition Army is the conqueror of universes, and they were the ones who had conquered more than half of the True Universe¡¯s current territory.

    ¡°The Expedition Army was the one who had conquered the Wujian Universe, and they fought against millions of Wujian Universe cultivators. ording to historical records, the Expedition Army defeated the universe all by itself.

    ¡°They killed millions of Wujian Universe denizens. The Wujian suffered a loss that was so heavy that they couldn¡¯t fight back against the True Universe, even if they wanted to, so they had to surrender in the end.¡±

    Li Banzhi paused to nce at Nn Jia and Ye Guanzhi before continuing. ¡°There was this supreme elite from the Wujian Universe. If my memories are serving me correctly, he was known as Sovereign Qing.

    ¡±He grew famous at a young age, and he became invincible in his world at just thirty years old. He subsequently killed the Cosmic Spirit of the Wujian Universe less than thirty yearster, and then he united the tens of thousands of powerful ns throughout the Wujian Universe beneath his banner. He then became known as Sovereign Qing.¡±

    Li Banzhi shook her head and said, ¡°Despite his incredible might, the True God still managed to kill him. In addition, the Expedition Army annihted the tens of thousands of ns that had united underneath his banner.

    ¡°The ughter at the time was so extensive, and so many people had perished that the Wujian Universe¡¯s earth is still stained red from the blood of the Wujian Universe¡¯s people.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi and Nn Jia were silent with somber expressions.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you all these to scare you.¡± Li Banzhi stared intently at the two girls. ¡°I just want you to understand just how powerful the True Universe truly is.¡±

    Li Banzhi looked out of the hall and said softly, ¡°We will have to fight the True Universe for a long time. Little Xuan had also said that the Guanxuan Universe would have to keep on fighting. If the long war can¡¯t be ended during this generation, then the next generation will attempt to end the war.

    ¡±We¡¯ll fight until the Yang Family no longer has any descendants.¡±

    Ye Guanzhi and Nn Jia were silent.

    The atmosphere in the hall grew solemn.

    ¡­

    A man in ck hovered quietly above the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    A dim light could be seen on his be. Blood stained the corners of his lips, and he looked pale.

    He looked exhausted, but it wasn¡¯t strange as he was fighting the young talents of the True Universe by himself.

    A young man in white hovered not too far away from him. The young man calmly stared at Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing suddenly grinned. ¡°Come!¡±

    Crackle!

    Ye Qing turned into a lightning bolt that made a beeline for the young man. Lightning sh and thunder echoed across the Xuzhen Battlefield. The spacetime itself would shatter every time a lightning bolt passed through them.

    The young man in white¡¯s eyes narrowed at the oing lightning bolt.

    He abruptly turned into a beam of white light and vanished.

    Boom!

    The lightning bolt and beam of white light collided in mid-air.

    The powerful collision sent the two men flying away.

    Lightning crackled about Ye Qing¡¯s figure as he retreated.

    The young man in white recovered in mid-air. He stretched his right hand out, and a banner appeared in his hand. The banner expanded in the air, growing to over ten thousand meters. The banner was colored ck, and it was emzoned with mysterious, inscrutable words.

    The young man in white put his hands together and chanted in an obscurenguage. All of a sudden, the banner exuded an evil aura. The spacetime around the banner and the young man quivered incessantly, seemingly agitated.

    Cao Bai standing behind Ye Qing grew solemn at the sight.

    Ye Qing stretched out both of his hands. Lightning bolts rained down on Ye Qing, and a yellow pir of light representing the power of earth shot up toward Ye Qing.

    The yellow pir of light was a concentrated Great Earth Force.

    The five elements converged on Ye Qing, and his aura grew frantically.

    The young man in white red murderously at Ye Qing. He then pointed at thetter and shouted, ¡°Die!¡±

    Boom!

    The banner trembled, and a myriad of evil spirits shot out of it.

    The battlefield instantly grew dim as evil spirits pervaded the skies.

    Cao Bai¡¯s face grew even darker.

    Meanwhile, Ye Qing stomped with his right foot, shattering spacetime as he turned into a lightning bolt that rushed toward the oing wave of evil spirits.

    Boom!

    The intense power of Laws swept across the battlefield as Ye Qing collided with the evil spirits.

    The starry skies above the Xuzhen World quivered upon impact.

    Miserable cries filled the air, and the young man in white bellowed, ¡°Die!¡±

    Bam!

    The giant banner emitted a crimson light, and blood ghosts could be seen within the crimson light.

    Ye Qing howled and punched out.

    A thousand-meter lightning bolt burst out of his fist.

    Crackle!

    The blood ghosts were incinerated, and the giant banner was ripped apart.

    The young man in white¡¯s expression turned sinister at the sight. He transformed into a beam of white light before rushing toward Ye Qing.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion rocketed across the battlefield as Ye Qing and the young man in white frantically retreated. A gap of a few hundred meters appeared between them.

    Ye Qing opened his hand, and a lightning boltnded on his palm.

    The Great Earth Force started to converge on him as well.

    The young man in white stared at Ye Qing as blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. The young man in white remained silent for a while before he turned around to leave. He had decided to give up. He had zero chance of defeating Ye Qing.

    Moreover, he hade here to kill Ye Guan, and Ye Guan was apparently stronger than the man in front of him. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to keep on fighting when he had zero chance of winning. The young man in white soon disappeared into the horizon.

    Meanwhile, blood incessantly leaked out of Ye Qing¡¯s lips. His fight against the young man in white just now was his tenth battle for the day.

    An ancient-sounding voice suddenly echoed in his head. ¡°Can you still take it?¡±

    Ye Qing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The ancient-sounding voice asked, ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    Ye Qing was slightly stunned. ¡°What do you mean, Teacher?¡±

    The ancient-sounding voice exined, ¡°The young talents you¡¯re fighting are getting stronger and stronger. At this rate, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    Ye Qing smiled without saying anything.

    The ancient-sounding voice continued. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to do something like this.¡±

    Ye Qing grinned and said, ¡°Teacher, Ye Guan is my brother. Who will help him during his time of need if not his brother?¡±

    The ancient-sounding voice sighed softly and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to die. You still haven¡¯t faced the cream-of-the-crop talents of the True Universe. You¡ª¡±

    Ye Qing suddenly looked up. A rift in spacetime had manifested overhead, and a young talent of the True Universe emerged from it.

    Ye Qing clenched his fists and said softly, ¡°In my heart, he¡¯s not the Young Master of the Guanxuan Universe. He¡¯s the heir of our Ye n, and he¡¯s my brother. Even if I die fighting for him, I will have no regrets.¡±

    A young man appeared in front of Ye Qing and asked, ¡°Where is Ye Guan?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ye Qing boisterouslyughed and said, ¡°If you want to challenge my brother, you will have to kill me first. Come here!¡±

    Ye Qing wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and charged out.

    The worst-case scenario was just death. Why would he be afraid of death?

 Chapter 230: The Plain Skirt is Dyed Red Again

    Chapter 230: The in Skirt is Dyed Red Again

    A hundred million spiritual cores were simply too alluring for anyone from the True Universe to ignore. It meant a lifetime of cultivation resources.

    The young talents of the True Universe incessantly visited the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    The famous young talents of the True Universe could barely wait for their turn. Some older folks were thrilled and wanted to try their luck, but they knew that the Guanxuan Universe was strong, so they didn¡¯t dare to interfere.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t totally interfere.

    They simply couldn¡¯t do so indirectly.

    Meanwhile, the young talents of the Sword Sect stepped up to defend the Guanxuan Universe. They couldn¡¯t bear to let Ye Qing face every talented youngster from the True Universe.

    They wanted to show everyone that the Guanxuan Universe still had many young talents.

    Unbeknownst to everyone, there were two individuals observing everything from a distance. They were Empress Yue and Princess Xin. The young talents of their ns had also stepped up to protect the Guanxuan Universe.

    Empress Yue stared at the youngsters fighting in the distance.

    ¡°The young talents from our side can¡¯tpare to the True Universe¡¯s talents,¡± she said. She hesitated for a while before continuing. ¡°The strength of the older generation cannot match up to the True Universe as well.¡±

    Princess Xin calmly disagreed and said, ¡°For now, the younger generation is indeed like that, but the members of the older generation are still quite formidable.¡±

    Empress Yue looked at Princess Xin.

    Princess Xinughed and looked up before saying, ¡°The Yang Family have decided to mobilize their forces, and they¡¯re currently protecting our universe. The Young Master¡¯s aunts areing soon, and do you still remember the lone swordsman who stopped the Divine Dusk Guards?¡±

    ¡°I still remember them,¡± said Empress Yue. She frowned and asked, ¡°Who were they?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the lone swordsman is one of his aunts,¡± said Princess Xin. ¡°She¡¯s currently hiding in the dark.¡±

    Confused, Empress Yue asked, ¡°Hiding? Why?¡±

    Princess Xin smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s only interested in killing elites, and she¡¯s not going to kill ordinary Divine Spirits. I heard the Yang Family only decided to mobilize due to internal strife. They also want the Young Master to return to the Yang Family.

    ¡°It seems that they don¡¯t really like the fact that his surname is Ye, even though he¡¯s from the Yang Family.¡±

    Empress Xin went silent. She had an idea about the Yang Family¡¯s internal strife.

    ¡°The good thing is we have a trump card,¡± said Princess Xin.

    Empress Yue turned to look at Princess Xin.

    Princess Xin said, ¡°The Three Swords!¡±

    Empress Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed as she asked, ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re going to make a move when they didn¡¯t even interfere in the previous battle?¡±

    Princess Xin looked up and stared somewhere in the distant starry skies before saying, ¡°The reason they didn¡¯t make a move in the previous battle was that they wanted the Sword Master to take that step and transcend.

    ¡°Do you still remember what happened when the Sword Master was severely injured? Lady Destiny stepped forward and massacred every single enemy and some more.

    ¡±She ughtered so wantonly that the Sword Master had to stop her himself. Unfortunately, her killing intent was so heavy that her in skirt was dyed red.¡±

    Princess Xin stopped as her heart was gripped by trepidation. Fear fleeted across her eyes as he thought of the events on that fateful day thirty million years ago. It happened thirty million years ago, but Princess Xin would still feel a shiver down her spine whenever she recalled what happened on that day.

    Back then, Lady Destiny wanted to destroy the entire True Universe, and she almost destroyed the Guanxuan Universe.

    Empress Yue was silent. Everyone almost died on that fateful day.

    Princess Xin added, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to speak for the Unfettered Swordsman, but Sword Master Qingshan is the Young Master¡¯s grandfather, while Lady Destiny is his aunt. If the Young Master ends up suffering severe injuries simr to the Sword Master¡¯s injuries back then, do you really think that they¡¯re just going to stand by and watch from the sidelines?

    ¡°The Young Master was left to his own devices so that he would be a supreme elite by himself, but he didn¡¯t actually get abandoned. His parents and rtives still care about him, so they¡¯re definitely going to move if his enemies dare to bully him.¡±

    Empress Yue was silent.

    Princess Xin chuckled and said, ¡°In my opinion, the Sword Master and the Young Master are destined to have tough lives, but they¡¯ll definitely live happily ever after. People like us simply need to stand on their side for us to ride on their coattails.¡±

    Empress Yue stared deeply at Princess Xin and asked, ¡°Have you ever thought about surrendering?¡±

    Princess Xin¡¯s expression turned grim, and she said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s not funny. As long as the Three Swords are still alive, I will remain loyal to the Yang Family.¡±

    Empress Yue asked, ¡°What happens once they¡¯re dead? Will you really relinquish your loyalty to the Yang Family?¡±

    Princess Xin chuckled and exined, ¡°My belief is actually in the Sword Master, and if the Three Swords perish, I will simply repay them for their kindness with my death. Surrender? Do you really think that I¡¯ll beg the True Universe for my life?¡±

    Princess Xin looked up. A look of mncholy fleeted across her face as she muttered, ¡°If I were to do that, how am I supposed to face my nsmen who had chosen to give their lives up over the past thirty million years? Their corpses are still at the Heavenly Garrison!¡±

    Empress Yue was silent.

    Princess Xin continued nheless. ¡°I hope the Young Master will reim their corpses one day.¡±

    ...

    The Holy Burial Ground

    Ye Guan followed An Nanjing to the Holy Burial Ground. Ye Guan looked around and saw valleys everywhere nked by a seemingly endless stretch of mountains, each a few kilometers tall at the very least.

    Ye Guan found himself in a dim and gloomy ce.

    A giant demonic bird flew out from deep within the Holy Burial Mountain. It spread its wings open and covered the sun overhead. The Holy Burial Mountain appeared like a tiny speck of dust in front of it.

    Ye Guan frowned. How strong is that demonic beast?

    The giant demonic bird flew across the Holy Burial Mountain, and its powerful demonic might nketed the mountain. The pressure that it was exuding was so strong that the surrounding spacetime quivered ever so slightly beneath it.

    Ye Guan felt like he was suffocating beneath the powerful demonic might. His heart struggled to pump blood throughout his body, and his chest felt like it was getting crushed by an invisible force. He stood frozen in disbelief.

    The giant demonic bird took off and disappeared into the clouds.

    The terrifying demonic might vanished soon afterward.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists as he stared at the distant clouds. The pressure earlier wasn¡¯t something that the giant demonic beard had intentionally unleashed. The pressure hade from its aura that was inadvertently leaking out of it.

    Despite that, the pressure it exuded was still powerful enough to make Ye Guan¡¯s heart shudder in trepidation.

    Ye Guan reckoned that the giant demonic bird was strong enough to destroy worlds.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What was that?¡±

    An Nanjing calmly exined, ¡°It was a Sky Demon Bird from the Sky Demon World. It¡¯s in charge of this world, and its job is to stop anyone from desecrating the corpses of the elites who are resting here.¡±

    An Nanjing stared at a certain mountain and said, ¡°The corpses of many elite cultivators are there, and their descendants want to collect their corpses. The True Universe doesn¡¯t want that to happen, so they ordered a Sky Demon Bird to stay here and stand guard.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    An Nanjing turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Go to that mountain.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    An Nanjing said, ¡°Go there and find treasures for yourself.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    An Nanjing saw Ye Guan¡¯s confusion, so she said, ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±

    Ye Guan briefly hesitated before asking, ¡°Can you give me a hint?¡±

    An Nanjing calmly said, ¡°Trick them into giving you their inheritance.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    An Nanjing remained calm as she said, ¡°Go now, or I will beat you up.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened. However, he didn¡¯t dare to argue with her.

    He turned and started making his way over to the Holy Burial Mountain.

    On his way, Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, how do I trick the dead into giving me their inheritance?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°Show them your talent and ask them for it. Under normal circumstances, they should give it to you after asking you for a favor. Well, you actually don¡¯t have to keep your word. In fact, your father¡ª¡±

    Little Pagod abruptly went silent.

    Ye Guan frowned as he asked, ¡°Did my father trick others for their inheritance?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent. Ye Guan had already be the bonafide Young Master of the Guanxuan Universe, so Ye Xuan would definitely hear Little Pagoda if he were to talk badly about Ye Xuan.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Little Pagoda had gotten extremely cautious since Ye Guan met his father.

    ¡°Wait!¡± An Nanjing cried out.

    Ye Guan turned to An Nanjing.

    An Nanjing said, ¡°There¡¯s a swordsman in the depths of that mountain. You should go there and find him.¡±

    A swordsman! Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°All right!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and went on his way.

    Worry flickered across An Nanjing¡¯s eyes as she stared at Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, help me hide my aura,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda refused. ¡°No way!¡±

    Ye Guan was puzzled. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You have to do it yourself!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think that Little Pagoda was getting back at him.

    Ye Guan soon entered the Holy Burial Mountain. He trudged through a dense forest and found a corpse floating on ake. The corpse was pinned to a thirty-meter-long piece of wood. The wood was dyed red, which showed that the corpse had to have bled to death on the piece of wood.

    A young man was kneeling not too far away from the corpse.

    ¡°Ancestor, can you give me a sign? I¡¯ve been kneeling for quite a while now. I just want you to give me even a crumb of your inheritance,¡± said the young man.

    Ye Guan merely nced at the young man before turning around to leave.

    However, the man pinned to the wood abruptly opened his eyes.

    The man looked straight at Ye Guan, astonishing both Ye Guan and the young man.

    The man asked, ¡°Young man, can we talk?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ye Guan raised his guard up to the maximum. He was aware that there were elites with tenacious souls lying in wait to possess the fleshly bodies of youngsters for the sake of living once more.

    The man¡¯s expression turned serious as he pointed out. ¡°Your talent is extraordinary!¡±

    The man instantly saw through Ye Guan because Little Pagoda didn¡¯t hide Ye Guan¡¯s aura.

    ¡°What do you want from me, Senior?¡± repeated Ye Guan.

    The man thought for a while. Eventually, he shook his head and said, ¡°You should just go.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    The man chuckled and exined, ¡°I wanted to give you my inheritance, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not going to ept it considering your talent. Anyway, you should just go. I apologize for bothering you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Farewell, then, Senior.¡±

    With that, he turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡± the young man sounded furious as he eximed, ¡°Why are you unwilling to pass down your inheritance to me?¡±

    The man looked at the young man with aplicated expression, but he didn¡¯t say anything in response to the young man¡¯s words.

    The young man pointed at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Is it because you think that I¡¯m lousier than him? He¡¯s just a Minor Tribtion Realm cultivator. I can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    Ye Guan nced briefly at the young man.

    He picked up the pace, but the young man shouted at him, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t stop.

    The young man was furious. His figure shed, and he appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    ¡°I told you to stop! You¡ª-¡±

    Ye Guan pped the young man.

    p!

    Ye Guan¡¯s p sent the young man flying away before thetter could even react. He mmed heavily on the ground. He rolled around in pain and wailed. His right cheek swelled up in just a few seconds.

    ¡°Howe youngsters are so rude nowadays?¡± Ye Guan looked at the young man and frowned before asking, ¡°Is this your first time going out into the real world?¡±

    The young man staggered up and red at Ye Guan.

    ¡°How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? My father is¡ª-¡±

    Ye Guan vanished, and a crisp noise echoed as the young man flew a dozen meters away thanks to another p on his cheek.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s p was so powerful that the ground cracked when the young mannded upon being pped. The young man stared at Ye Guan in shock.

    Ye Guan slowly walked toward the young man.

    Meanwhile, the man pinned to the wood quietly watched the scene unfold.

    The young man trembled in fear as Ye Guan¡¯s figure loomed over him. Ye Guan raised his fist to feign a punch, and the young man hurriedly cried out, ¡°Big Brother, I was wrong!¡±

    The man pinned to the wood was stupefied.

    Ye Guan stared with narrowed eyes at the young man.

    ¡°What mistake did you make?¡± he asked.

    The young man¡¯s voice was trembling as he cried out, ¡°You decide my crime!¡±

    The man pinned to the man shook his head somberly.

    Ye Guan thought for a while before saying, ¡°Young man, you have to extend your fuse. This is a world where strength rules over everything, whilews and morals are often disregarded. Having a short fuse means you¡¯ll end up making a lot of enemies, do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s words were for the young man, but it was also a reminder for himself.

    The young man nodded urgently and eximed, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and turned around to leave, allowing the young man to heave a sigh of relief. He¡¯s so scary!

    The young man couldn¡¯t even react earlier.

    The man pinned to the wood suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want revenge?¡±

    The young man was stunned.

    He hesitated briefly before shaking his head and sighing. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    The man looked at him and asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    The young man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°He¡¯s so strong despite his young age. He definitely has a powerful family behind him¡ªone that our family can only hope to match, so I can only let bygones be bygones.¡±

    With that, the young man stood up and bowed deeply to the man.

    ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±

    ¡°Hang on,¡± said the man.

    The young man stared at the man, and thetter calmly said, ¡°You should follow him and establish a good rtionship with him. I want you to acknowledge him as your big brother.¡±

    The young man was stunned.

    The man exined, ¡°Your destiny will change that way.¡±

    The young man fell into deep contemtion before asking, ¡°Ancestor, are you sure about that? He¡¯s strong, but if I go up to him and force myself on him¡­ it will be so¡­ embarrassing! I¡¯m also the young master of the Si Family, so if I start calling him Big Brother, the Si Family will¡ª¡±

    The man interrupted. ¡°Your talents are absolutely mediocre, and it ispletely impossible for you to be the family head. You don¡¯t have a bright future in cultivation, either, so if you really want to seed, you have to stick close to those who are truly talented.

    ¡±The young man just now is your golden ticket to sess. Do you know why there are so many ordinary folks in this world? It¡¯s all because in addition to being lousy and weak, they¡¯re also not shameless enough to bootlick those with power.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor¡­¡± the young man hesitantly muttered, ¡°Is my talent really that bad?¡±

    The man calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor, and I can¡¯t even force myself to give you my inheritance. What do you think is the answer to that question?¡±

    The young man was at a loss for words. The man¡¯s words pierced his heart.

    The young man turned toward Ye Guan¡¯s departing figure and sighed. I¡¯ll listen to you, then, Ancestor. From now on, I, Si Tongtian, will be as shameless as possible. I won¡¯t care about what others think of me anymore!¡±

    With that, the young man bowed to the man pinned to the wood before chasing after Ye Guan.

    ¡°Wait for me, Big Brother!¡± he roared.

    The man stared deeply at the young man and fell into deep contemtion.

 Chapter 231: Fight The True God Today

    Chapter 231: Fight The True God Today

    Ye Guan was walking toward the mountain when Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°I thought you were going to kill him.¡±

    Surprised, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, why did you think so?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent. Why? Your father and grandfather would have done so!

    Ye Guan fell into deep thought. After a while, he muttered, ¡°Actually, I said those words to him, but they are also for myself. Power is everything in this world, but we should always try to stay humble.¡±

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    ¡°I saw myself in that young man.¡± Ye Guan answered.

    ¡°You saw yourself in him?¡± The mysterious voice wondered.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to get ahead of myself!¡± Ye Guan eximed. He looked up at the sky in deep thought and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m extremely famous despite my age. My father is the Sword Master, while my mother is the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    ¡°I myself have be the King of the Guanxuan Universe after ascending the throne. I¡¯m getting proud of myself, and it¡¯s easy for me to lose track of myself once I be too prideful. My words to that young man earlier were a reminder to myself.¡±

    The mysterious voice silently listened as Ye Guan continued. ¡°Power and money can easily allow anyone to be excessively proud. I have both power and money, and that is exactly why I have to know my ce.¡±

    ¡°A swordsman cultivates their heart and mental state,¡± said the mysterious voice. ¡°Controlling yourself in this way is imposing a limit on yourself. Your sword might get affected at this rate.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯m imposing a limit not on myself but on my bad habit. Evil and pride are vices born from excess. Those walking on the sword dao do not have to follow their heart and do whatever it says.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feel better if I were to do whatever my heart says, but if I were to do that while I¡¯m weak, won¡¯t that mean creating enemies for myself?¡±

    Ye Guan paused for a while before he added, ¡°I almost wanted to kill that young man. He wasn¡¯t a match for me at all, so I could have easily killed him in one hit.

    ¡±However, I¡¯m sure his family would definitely chase after me to avenge him if I had killed him earlier. My father is the Sword Master, and my mother is the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. My family background means I don¡¯t have to be afraid of them, but¡­¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled slightly and continued. ¡°I will end up bing over-reliant on others. I¡¯ll get addicted to relying on my parents for help, and I¡¯ll lose track of my goals. I¡¯ll eventually be a wastrel, and I¡¯ll no longer be the person I am today.¡±

    Hum!

    The Path Sword in Ye Guan let out a vibrant sword hum. His figure exuded a powerful sword intent. He wasn¡¯t going through a breakthrough, but his sword intent had just be even more powerful.

    The mysterious voice praised, ¡°I¡¯m d that you think that way.¡±

    Ye Guan sighed deeply and said, ¡°I can do whatever I want once I¡¯ve be as strong as my in-skirt aunt. However, I¡¯m not as strong as her, so I have to be lowkey. I have to rein my temper in, as I¡¯m too weak for any outbursts.

    ¡±Otherwise, I¡¯ll just be aughingstock!¡±

    ¡°Is that what you realized after seeing the young man¡¯s attitude earlier?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°He must have a great family background, which is exactly the reason he was prideful. I¡¯m the same as him. In fact, I am no longer intimidated by Divine Sovereigns after that fight against the True Universe.

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s all because I know that my father, rtives, and seniors will protect me. If they weren¡¯t there to protect me, how could I possibly dare to even stand up against a Divine Sovereign?

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely suffer a terrible beating as a consequence of such insolence. To make matters worse, there¡¯s no way I can even retaliate against a Divine Sovereign.¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°Cultivators cultivate their hearts and minds. We eradicate evil and stick to our core beliefs. The most difficult aspect to cultivate is the heart and mind. A slight misstep, and you¡¯ll end up tumbling down a cliff.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you are able to remain clear-headed and unprejudiced. It¡¯s difficult, but you must keep on doing it. Do as I say, and you¡¯ll have an easier time once you¡¯ve started cultivating your heart.¡±

    ¡°Cultivating my heart?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    The mysterious voice chuckled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s a cultivation pathway I made. When the timees, will you be willing to learn it from me?¡±

    Ye Guan immediately answered, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Are you really going to teach him?¡±

    The mysterious voice calmly replied, ¡°Are you not curious about the state of his heart?¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Little Pagoda said.

    The mysterious voice chuckled and replied, ¡°He¡¯s already qualified to cultivate his heart. I thought that he would need a while to qualify, but he truly is a prodigy. I didn¡¯t expect him to qualify so soon!¡±

    ¡°Well, what can I say¡­¡± Little Pagoda snickered and said, ¡°I raised him, after all.¡±

    The mysterious voice was at a loss for words. Silence nketed the two in the tiny pagoda before the mysterious voice shattered it by saying, ¡°He¡¯s really suitable for the heart state I¡¯ve made, as he¡¯s capable of such deep self-reflection.¡±

    Little Pagoda hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°He¡¯s already cultivating both the sword and martial arts!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with making him cultivate his heart?¡±

    Little Pagoda couldn¡¯t answer the mysterious voice.

    Right then, Ye Guan suddenly stopped. He turned around and saw the young man chasing after him. Ye Guan looked at him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The young man smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯vee to apologize!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly as he wondered, ¡°Apologize?¡±

    The young man nodded and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I was ignorant and foolish. I unknowingly offended you, so I hope that you¡¯ll forgive me!¡±

    Ye Guan stared carefully at the young man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it anymore,¡± he said before turning around to walk away.

    The young man hesitated for a while before running toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared at him and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The young man smirked and asked, ¡°Big Brother, is this your first time here?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The young man quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this area, and I can guide you here.¡±

    After some thought, Ye Guan asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    The young man replied, ¡°My name is Si Tongtian, and I¡¯m from the Si Family of the Yuan World!¡±

    The Yuan World? Ye Guan shook his head. It was his first time hearing of the Yuan World. It seemed that there were truly a myriad of worlds out there. He just had to visit and familiarize himself with them.

    Si Tongtian asked, ¡°Big Brother, where are you going?¡±

    Ye Guan looked straight in the direction of the deepest part of the Holy Burial Mountain before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the deepest part of this ce.¡±

    Si Tongtian was surprised, and he stammered, ¡°T-the deepest part?¡±

    Ye Guan confirmed with a nod.

    Si Tongtian¡¯s voice deepened as he asked, ¡°Big Brother, did youe here for the Eternal Sword Master¡¯s inheritance?¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Who is the Eternal Sword Master?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Si Tongtian eximed in disbelief.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Ye Guan shook his head.

    Si Tongtian exined, ¡°The strongest world among the All Worlds is the Eternal World. The Eternal Sword Master is from the Eternal World, and he¡¯s the most talented as well as the strongest swordsman throughout the history of that world.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    Si Tongtian shook his head and said, ¡°No. He¡¯s different from the other supreme elite cultivators here. He¡¯s still alive. He came here on his own ord, but no one knows why he made such a decision.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. An Nanjing was probably referring to the Eternal Sword Master earlier.

    Si Tongtian asked, ¡°Big Brother, are you going to visit the Eternal Sword Master?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I will bring you to him.¡± Si Tongtian offered.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    On the way there, Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Senior, are you familiar with the Eternal Sword Master?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is he strong?¡±

    ¡°You will find out for yourselfter,¡± said the mysterious voice.

    Ye Guan was silent. He had many questions in his heart.

    Did he really need a sword inheritance? He believed that he truly didn¡¯t need one.

    His in-skirt aunt had already given him a sword inheritance, and he could also easily ask Mu Tiandao, as well as the elite cultivators of the Sword Sect, for questions rted to sword cultivation. Despite that, An Nanjing still sent him here.

    In other words, there had to be another reason why An Nanjing had decided to do such a thing.

    Ye Guan set aside his thoughts and picked up the pace.

    Ye Guan and Si Tongtian passed through many mountains before they arrived at the deepest part of the Holy Burial Mountain.

    More than ten thousand people had gathered on the ins before them. A thirty-meter-tall stone pir stood about a kilometer away from the group of cultivators, and a woman was pinned to the stone pir.

    The woman was wearing a long red skirt, and her long hair draped over her waist. She was looking up at the sky.

    A middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged below the woman.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were closed, and his hands were on his knees. A five-centimeter-wide swordy next to him. A red sash was wrapped around the hilt of the sword, and there was a handful of hair hanging from the red sash.

    The middle-aged man was the Eternal Sword Master!

    Si Tongtian stared with a look of awe at the sword and exined, ¡°That¡¯s the legendary Eternal Sword right there. It¡¯s ranked first throughout the All Worlds and ranked third throughout the All Worlds and acknowledged universes.

    ¡°Only the Adjudication Sword of the Adjudication Sword Master and the Qingxuan Sword of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Sword Master are stronger than the Eternal Sword.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly and inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, howe the Path Sword is missing from the rankings?¡±

    Little Pagoda answered, ¡°The Path Sword is indifferent to such rankings.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression soured.

    Little Pagoda had be really bad at lying.

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze fell on the middle-aged man wearing a fiery red robe. His outfit matched the girl on the pir.

    Ye Guan soon realized that they were wearing wedding outfits.

    More than a hundred swordsmen stood behind the Eternal Sword Master.

    A young woman stood at the helm of the swordsmen. The young woman was wearing a long skirt that was as white as snow, and her long hairy next to her cheeks, entuated by her side bangs.

    The young woman¡¯s eyes were cold as she stood in front of twelve Great Sword Sovereigns and many Sword Sovereigns.

    Ye Guan was astonished. He had to admit that the Eternal Sword Master was truly the strongest swordsman throughout the All Worlds. More and more people gathered, and they were obviously interested in the sword inheritance.

    The Eternal Sword Master suddenly opened his eyes.

    He looked around and asked calmly, ¡°Has Shi Cang arrived yet?¡±

    The young woman wearing a white skirt looked at the Eternal Sword Master.

    Her eyes were filled with anger as she asked, ¡°Am I that bad?¡±

    The Eternal Sword Master shook his head. ¡°Not at all.¡±

    The young woman red at the Eternal Sword Master and asked. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m a girl that you don¡¯t want me to inherit the Eternal Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the Eternal Sword Master said, ¡°He¡¯s simply more suitable than you.¡±

    The young woman wearing a white skirt clenched her fists and snapped, ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard as well, but you¡¯ve never acknowledged me!¡±

    The Eternal Sword Master closed his eyes again. He didn¡¯t say anything as the young woman wearing a white skirt red at him in silence.

    The mysterious voice inside Ye Guan suddenly eximed, ¡°The Eternal Sword Master is finally going to take that step!¡±

    Ye Guan curiously asked, ¡°What step?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to fight the True God today!¡±

    Fight the True God? Ye Guan was stunned. The Eternal Sword Master is going to fight the True God today?!

 Chapter 232: This Sword Is A God!

    Chapter 232: This Sword Is A God!

    Ye Guan finally understood why An Nanjing brought him here. An Nanjing brought him here to watch the uing spectacr match rather than to inherit a sword inheritance.

    Ye Guan was hyped. Fighting the True God? This would be an exciting battle, and he would surely gain some insight from the battle.

    More and more people gathered. Most of them were talented cultivators in their own right, but there were also powerful lurkers in the dark. It seemed that the members of the older generation also wanted to witness the uing battle.

    The Eternal Sword Master was still sitting down cross-legged. There was nothing spectacr about his aura, and many people couldn¡¯t sense his presence at all. It felt as if he had melted into the world and had be a part of the scenery.

    The Eternal Sword Master sensed Ye Guan looking at him.

    He looked up, and his gazended on Ye Guan.

    The crowd turned to look at Ye Guan as well.

    Ye Guan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to suddenly be the center of attention.

    The Eternal Sword Master said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    The crowd was astonished.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before approaching the Eternal Sword Master.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and greeted, ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡±

    The young woman in a white skirt behind the Eternal Sword Master cast a confused gaze on Ye Guan.

    The Eternal Sword Master examined Ye Guan from top to bottom before asking, ¡°Do you have a teacher?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    A look of disappointment fleeted across the Eternal Sword Master¡¯s eyes.

    Meanwhile, the crowd grew wary of Ye Guan.

    Was the Eternal Sword Master fond of this young man?

    What was that look in the Eternal Sword Master¡¯s eyes just now? Was it disappointment?

    Meanwhile, Si Tongtian was ecstatic. His big brother was incredible! Not only had Ye Guan been acknowledged by his ancestor, but the Eternal Sword Master had acknowledged him as well.

    Ye Guan had to be a heaven-defying monstrous talent!

    The young woman in a white skirt clenched her fists as her expression turned ugly.

    The Eternal Sword Master felt reluctant to give up as he asked, ¡°Are you willing to change teachers?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Change teachers? What the hell? What was the Eternal Sword Master doing?

    Ye Guan was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect such a suggestion from the Eternal Sword Master.

    The young woman in a white skirt was furious, and she red hatefully at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan thought for a while before saying, ¡°Thank you for looking highly upon me, Senior, but I have no intentions of changing teachers.¡±

    The crowd was stupefied. Did he just reject the Eternal Sword Master?

    Was he a fool? The middle-aged man was the Eternal Sword Master, and he was a supreme elite in this world! How could he reject the Eternal Sword Master?!

    Some people felt like running toward Ye Guan and beating him up.

    Si Tongtian ran over to Ye Guan¡¯s side. In a shaky voice, he said, ¡°Big Brother, h-he¡¯s the Eternal Sword Master¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled but stayed silent.

    The young woman in a white skirt stared at Ye Guan in surprise.

    The Eternal Sword Master looked at Ye Guan for a while. Then, he smiled and asked, ¡°Who is your teacher?¡±

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°in-Skirt Destiny!¡±

    The Eternal Sword Master was confused. He had never heard of that name before, and he wanted to ask more questions, but he realized that it wasn¡¯t strange for a few swordsmen to live a low-key life.

    The Eternal Sword Master stared at Ye Guan with aplicated expression.

    He was truly surprised to see such a young Great Sword Sovereign. Furthermore, his sword intent was blossoming as well, which meant that he was only one step away from the Mortal Sword Realm.

    The young man seemed to be a martial arts cultivator as well, and the fact that he managed to cultivate his sword dao and his martial arts to such a level meant that he was a heaven-defying monstrous talent.

    What a pity! The Eternal Sword Master sighed to himself.

    Just then, the skies above split open, and a beam of sword light pervaded the air.

    The beam of sword lightnded not too far away from the Eternal Sword Master, and when the light dispersed, a young man carrying a sword on his back was revealed.

    ¡°Shi Cang!¡± eximed someone in the crowd.

    Shi Cang was the youngest Great Sword Sovereign of the Eternal World, and he had be a Great Sword Sovereign at the young age of neen. He had achieved this feat two months earlier than the Eternal Sword Master, and he was considered the greatest sword genius throughout the Eternal World¡¯s history.

    Shi Cang quickly walked over to the Eternal Sword Master and bowed. ¡°Teacher!¡±

    The Eternal Sword Master carefully examined Shi Cang and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    Shi Cang was silent.

    The Eternal Sword Master spread open his palm, and a storage ring floated over to Shi Cang.

    The Eternal Sword Master exined, ¡°From today onward, you are the Sect Master of the Eternal Sword Sect. I trust you¡¯ll lead the sect well.¡±

    Shi Cang epted the storage ring and held it tightly without saying a word.

    The Eternal Sword Master turned toward the young woman in a white skirt.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    The young woman in a white skirt quietly walked over.

    There was aplicated look in the Eternal Sword Master¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°You are as talented as your brother, and you¡¯re more hardworking than him. However, your character has to be excellent as well for you to seed.

    ¡°You have to avoid trouble as much as possible once I¡¯m gone, and I hope that you won¡¯t drag the Eternal Sword Sect down.¡±

    The young woman in a white skirt became even more unhappy.

    The Eternal Sword Master sighed inwardly.

    He turned toward Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young man, I have a favor to ask.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent, but he really wanted to say¡ªWe¡¯re not close, so howe you¡¯re asking me a favor? Can you please not?

    The Eternal Sword Master seemed to have seen through Ye Guan¡¯s thoughts. He opened his palm, and a sword that was as thin as a piece of paper appeared in his hand. The sword was without a sword hilt, and it was so thin it seemed transparent.

    It gave off not even a single undtion of aura, and even though Ye Guan could see it in the Eternal Sword Master¡¯s hand, it still felt like it wasn¡¯t there at all.

    The Eternal Sword Master smiled and said, ¡°This sword¡¯s name is Invisible Immortal, and it¡¯s an Immortality-grade sword. There must be a reason behind our meeting today, so I want to give this to you for the sake of our meeting.¡±

    Swoosh!

    The Eternal Sword Master sent the sword flying toward Ye Guan.

    An Immortality-grade sword! The crowd stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    Immortality-grade artifacts were incredibly rare outside the True Universe.

    Ye Guan thought about it and asked, ¡°Senior, what do you want me to do?¡±

    The Eternal Sword Master said, ¡°Please spar with her.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    The young woman in a white skirt turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Bring it on.¡±

    ¡°Just that?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t hold back,¡± added the Eternal Sword Master.

    The young woman in a white skirt interrupted and said, ¡°He¡¯s a Great Sword Sovereign, but his physical realm is too low. He¡¯s not my match.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at her and asked, ¡°Can we start?¡±

    The young woman in a white skirt replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling sword light briefly pervaded the skies.

    The young woman in a white skirt¡¯s pupils constricted.

    However, a sword appeared a few inches away from her forehead before she could even make a move.

    Everyone was bbergasted. Shi Chang stared wide-eyed at Ye Guan. Ignoring the looks that he was getting, Ye Guan stored away the Invisible Immortal and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±

    The Eternal Sword Master stared at Ye Guan with both nervousness and excitement. He had asked Ye Guan for such a favor because he wanted to gauge Ye Guan¡¯s prowess. However, it seemed that he had still underestimated the young man.

    The young woman in a white skirt suddenly asked, ¡°Can we fight again?¡±

    She clearly felt unwilling to let the matter go just like that.

    Ye Guan nced at her and said ndly, ¡°You would have already died if we were fighting each other to the death just now.¡±

    The young woman in a white skirt stared at Ye Guan silently.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°I know that you¡¯re unhappy. You couldn¡¯t react to my speed, after all.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the young woman in a white skirt snapped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight again.¡±

    Swoosh!

    A brilliant sword light briefly blinded everyone. The young woman in a white skirt stared wide-eyed as a sword appeared a few inches away from her throat. Ye Guan¡¯s sword was too fast for her to react.

    ¡°Howe you have such a bad temper when you¡¯re so weak?¡± asked Ye Guan. He then turned to the Eternal Sword Master and cupped his fist before turning around and walking away.

    The young woman in a white skirt was extremely upset. She red hatefully at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s¡ª¡± she started.

    However, the Eternal Sword Master snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The young woman in a white skirt turned toward the Eternal Sword Master in astonishment.

    The Eternal Sword Master shook his head and sighed. ¡°Shi Yuan, I am extremely disappointed in you.¡±

    The young woman in a white skirt clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth.

    The Eternal Sword Master slowly stood up. He looked at the woman pinned to the pir with a sorrowful gaze. ¡°I should have chosen to apany you back then. I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting for so long.¡±

    With that, the Eternal Sword Master looked up and cackled.

    ¡°True God!¡± he roared, ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    The Eternal Sword Master waved his sleeve, and the Eternal Sword on the floor jumped to life. It streaked across the air and tore every inch of space in its way as it carved a spacetime rift emboldened by the Great Dao.

    A golden pir of light burst out of the rift.

    All eyes were transfixed on the golden pir of light.

    Would the True God really appear just because of a challenge?

    The Eternal Sword Master stared intently at the golden pir of light.

    Just then, a voice emerged from the golden pir of light.

    ¡°Fight the True God? Are you even qualified to challenge the True God? If you had made a move during that battle where your wife died, the True God might have remembered you, but now? You¡¯re not even qualified to challenge the True God.¡±

    Swoosh!

    A sword emerged from the golden pir of light!

    Boom!

    Spacetime itself started to crumble as the sword gracefully streaked across the air.

    Most of the crowd were forced to kneel in the face of the sword¡¯s domineering aura. They trembled violently and feltpletely helpless in the face of its might. They despaired, and they didn¡¯t dare to resist.

    The sword was like a god, and they could only surrender to it.

    However, Ye Guan remained steadfast as he stared carefully at the sword.

    He felt like he was facing the boundless universe, and he was just an insignificant grain of sand. He gripped his sword tightly as he shivered uncontrobly. His fleshy body was being torn apart, and his bones creaked beneath the pressure.

    Even his soul was being tormented.

    However, his will remained strong!

    Ye Guan became more determined than ever.

    He knew that he had no chance against the sword, and he had no choice but to admit that he was weaker than it. However, Ye Guan was not afraid. He was not going to surrender to it. He would not surrender even in the face of death.

    The sword¡¯s domineering and oppressive aura was tearing his fleshly body apart, fracturing his bones, and threatening to annihte his soul, but he wouldn¡¯t kneel to it.

    The pressure was getting stronger and stronger.

    The powerful sword might made Ye Guan¡¯s knees feel weak.

    Ye Guan grunted as he clenched his fists.

    Boom!

    His skin burst open along with his flesh, and blood spurted haphazardly in all directions. Ye Guan¡¯s fleshly body was no more. However, Ye Guan was still ring at the sword, even in his soul form.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± he roared and stomped powerfully with his right foot before turning into a beam of sword light that made a beeline for the sword.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword light remained sharp, and his sword intent reached elite levels. His sword intent and sword force were on the cusp of making a breakthrough into the Mortal Sword Realm.

    Everyone was stunned to see Ye Guan transform into a beam of sword light. The Eternal Sword Master was bbergasted as well. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be the one challenging the True God?

    A sword light forcefully blocked Ye Guan¡¯s way.

    Little Pagoda yelled, ¡°What are you doing?! This isn¡¯t your battle!¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s roar snapped Ye Guan back to his senses. His expression was ugly as he looked down at himself. He had actually lost control of himself. What should he do? Should he continue? If he dared to do so, he would be beaten to death!

    However, it would be embarrassing if he were to back down at this point.

    Ye Guan suddenly took out the tiny pagoda and shouted, ¡°Master Pagoda, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    With that, he turned into a beam of sword light once more while holding out the tiny pagoda in front of him.

    Whatever! I don¡¯t care anymore. Let¡¯s just do it, Master Pagoda can take ny percent of the blow for me.

    Ye Guan rushed toward the golden pir of light with a sword in hand and the tiny pagoda in his outstretched right hand.

    Boom!

    A powerful wave of energy burst out of the golden pir of light.

    A human being and a tiny pagoda were sent flying away as if they were kites with their strings cut.

    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck! You troublemaker! You little bastard! Are you even human?! You¡­ You¡¯re worse than your father¡­!¡±

 Chapter 233: Marry Another Wife

    Chapter 233: Marry Another Wife

    The Eternal Sword Master was calm as he stared at the sword pointing at him. He smiled softly before saying, ¡°All right, the Adjudication Sword Master, I¡¯ve always wanted to fight you.¡±

    The Eternal Sword Master waved his sleeve and turned into a beam of sword light that shot toward the sky.

    Swoosh!

    The members of the Eternal Sword Sect stared intently at the Eternal Sword Master.

    Could their Old Ancestor defeat the Adjudication Sword Master? The crowd was curious about the oue, along with the Eternal Sword Sect members.

    Everyone watched as the Eternal Sword Master¡¯s sword collided with the Adjudication Sword.

    Boom!

    A powerful wave of energy spread in all directions, and the world itself trembled.

    The sword intent of both swordsmen pervaded the surroundings. The entire Holy Burial Ground trembled violently before being set aze. The entire Holy Burial Ground couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the two supreme swordsmen.

    Spacetime itself shattered, and the stars in the sky dimmed.

    The world was trembling.

    The Eternal Sword Master cackled as he pointed at his opponent with his Eternal Sword.

    Hum!

    The Eternal Sword shook violently and let out a resonant hum. A powerful sword might that forced the Adjudication Sword back into the spacetime tunnel.

    The Eternal Sword Master¡¯s figure blurred, and he turned into a sword light that pierced the golden pir of light.

    Was he going to enter the True Universe?

    Everyone stared at the golden pir of light with bated breaths.

    Buzz!

    A buzzing echoed from the golden pir of light, and a corpse soon emerged from it.

    The members of the Eternal Sword Sect went beyond pallid at the sight.

    It was the Eternal Sword Master¡¯s corpse.

    He plummeted to the ground along with the Eternal Sword.

    He was defeated.

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling sword light emerged from the golden pir of light, and it pinned the Eternal Sword Master to the stone pir along with the woman wearing a long red skirt.

    The cultivators of the Eternal Sword Sect were furious.

    A few young cultivators were about to retaliate.

    However, Shi Cang interrupted them by shouting, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The swordsmen stopped, but they red angrily at the golden pir of light.

    The Eternal Sword Master had perished, but to think that they would still humiliate him!

    This was too much!

    Shi Cang turned to look at the golden pir of light. He opened his hands, and the Eternal Sword floated into his hands. He looked down at the Eternal Sword. Momentster, he seemed to have sensed something as he looked and saw an illusory figure in the golden pir of light.

    The figure belonged to the Adjudication Sword Master¡ªthe most powerful swordsman from the True Universe.

    Shi Cang stared intently at the illusory figure.

    The illusory figure seemed to be looking down on everyone before disappearing.

    The cultivators of the Eternal Sword Sect were beyond furious, but they were helpless.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was qualified to look down on them.

    The fact that he managed to kill even the Eternal Sword Master meant that everyone else here was worse than an ant in his eyes.

    Shi Cang turned to look at the corpse of the Eternal Sword Master and muttered to himself, ¡°Old Ancestor, wait for me¡­ I¡¯ll bring you back one day.¡±

    With that, he turned to look at the other cultivators and said, ¡°Let''s go!¡±

    They were indignant, but they couldn¡¯t do anything other than to leave with Shi Cang.

    Meanwhile, the young woman in a white skirt nced at the distant horizon. She wondered whether the young man was still alive or not. Eventually, she set aside her thoughts and turned around to leave with the others.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan was sprawled out on the floor in his soul form.

    A tiny pagoda was lying next to him. Master Pagoda had taken the brunt of the blow, but he still suffered a lot of damage. In fact, he would have perished if it hadn¡¯t been for Master Pagoda.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Si Tongtian rushed over to Ye Guan, and he froze upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s miserable condition.

    Could he still save his big brother?

    Si Tongtian looked at Ye Guan¡¯s storage ring and the tiny pagoda. He hesitated. It was clearly not his first time taking advantage of someone¡¯s misfortune to steal their fortune.

    After a moment of silence, Si Tongtian eventually took out a ck pill from his own storage ring. He ced it into Ye Guan¡¯s mouth, and a burst of pure soul energy filled Ye Guan.

    It was a Soul Nurturing Pill.

    Si Tongtian had such a pill in his possession because he was from an aristocratic n.

    Members of aristocratic ns would always have spiritual medicines with them whenever they ventured out to spread their wings in the outside world.

    Si Tongtian looked at Ye Guan and waited silently. He wasn¡¯t dumb enough to rob Ye Guan when his ancestor and even the Eternal Sword Master had looked highly upon Ye Guan. In addition, he still knew how to differentiate between who he should rob and who he should avoid robbing at all costs.

    Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes.

    Si Tongtian hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Guan turned to Si Tongtian and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m still¡­ alive?¡±

    Si Tongtian nodded quickly and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡±

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He seemed to have recalled something as he abruptly turned toward the tiny pagoda next to him. ¡°Master Pagoda, are you okay?¡±

    Little Pagoda did not respond.

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. He reached out for the tiny pagoda, and it floated slowly toward his hand. He looked down at the tiny pagoda and examined it carefully before muttering nkly, ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    No response. Ye Guan started to panic. ¡°Master Pagoda, you can¡¯t die!¡±

    Master Pagoda: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart pounded madly against his chest as he started panicking.

    I made Master Pagoda take the brunt of the attack just now because I thought he was sturdy enough to take it¡­ Ye Guan was dispirited. However, a tinge of joy bloomed in his heart upon discovering an undeniable fact. Master Pagoda is really the best shield!

    Swoosh!

    An Nanjing appeared next to Ye Guan. Ye Guan saw her, and he muttered, ¡°Senior, Master Pagoda¡­¡±

    An Nanjing nced at the tiny pagoda before saying, ¡°He¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief.

    An Nanjing looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Did you lose your fleshly body?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    An Nanjing replied, ¡°Stay put and recover first.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    With that, he took out quite a few expensive spiritual medicines. He had naturally made sure to have powerful spiritual medicines on him, as he knew that he would inevitably get injured. After all, he didn¡¯t have the luxury to take things easy.

    Ye Qing was currently defending the Guanxuan Universe for him, and he knew that Ye Qing and the others wouldn¡¯t be able tost that long. He had to be as strong as possible in the fastest way possible.

    Ye Guan¡¯s fleshly body recovered quickly with the help of expensive spiritual medicines.

    Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something as he turned to Si Tongtian.

    ¡°How is the Eternal Sword Master?¡± he asked.

    Si Tongtian murmured, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±

    Si Tongtian nodded.

    Ye Guan asked somberly, ¡°Did the True God kill him?¡±

    Si Tongtian shook his head and said, ¡°The Adjudication Sword Master killed him.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master. Ye Guan was silent. He had heard Lian Shuang talk about the Adjudication Sword Master before, but he didn¡¯t expect the former to be so powerful.

    Ye Guan felt disturbed. He could feel a lingering fear in his heart upon recalling the Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s sword might. However, the fear was tinypared to the excitement that gripped his heart, and it was all because he had realized something.

    He was no longer afraid of that sword might.

    The best way to defeat fear was to confront it head-on.

    Unfortunately, it was a bit tough on Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan soon recovered his fleshly body. He stretched before turning to look at An Nanjing.

    He was about to speak when An Nanjing asked, ¡°Why did you make a move just now?¡±

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before answering, ¡°Because I felt a bit scared...¡±

    An Nanjing stared at Ye Guan, ¡°That¡¯s it? You were scared, so you made a move?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, ¡°That sword was very powerful, and it is not something that I can go against right now. But if I hadn¡¯t made a move, I would have been beneath that sword forever, and it would have be my inner demon.¡±

    An Nanjing¡¯s gaze turned grim as she said, ¡±You could have died.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod before exining, ¡°But if I hadn¡¯t done it, I would have to live a life worse than death.¡±

    An Nanjing was silent.

    Ye Guan said softly, ¡°The sword wanted me to submit and kneel to it. I would live if I had submitted to it and kneeled to it, but I didn¡¯t want to do that. There are times when humans can surrender, cry, and die, but I believe that humans should not be cowards.¡±

    An Nanjing nodded slightly, and a look of admiration fleeted across her eyes. Ye Guan didn¡¯t manage to make a breakthrough into the Mortal Sword Realm, but he was so close that he simply needed an opportunity to make a breakthrough.

    Ye Guan had made the right choice earlier.

    ¡°If time were to be turned back, I would still choose to fight,¡± Ye Guan added resolutely,

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°Can you not bring me with you next time?¡±

    Ye Guanughed sheepishly and said, ¡°Master Pagoda, are you okay?¡±

    Little Pagoda sounded annoyed. ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Ye Guan said seriously, ¡°I knew that the Adjudication Sword Master is nothing to you.¡±

    ¡°ttery is useless against me,¡± said Little Pagoda, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so many years, and I will not fall for any ttery!¡±

    Ye Guan boisterouslyughed before turning to An Nanjing.

    ¡°Senior, did you bring me here for me to see the Eternal Sword Master fight the True God?¡± he asked.

    An Nanjign nodded before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to the final ce that we have to visit.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    An Nanjing looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°All World City.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°All World City?¡±

    An Nanjing nodded and said, ¡°I want you to take first ce in the All Worlds List.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°What will I get for taking first ce?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to marry another wife?¡± asked An Nanjing.

    Ye Guan was stunned. What? What is she talking about?

    An Nanjing stared deeply at Ye Guan and added, ¡°Your grandfather and I will find a way to get you another wife if you manage to take first ce in the All Worlds List.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated. ¡°Senior, about that¡­¡±

    An Nanjing said calmly, ¡°The decision is up to you. Anyway, I won¡¯t follow you anymore, and I also sent the thirty-six people that your mother left for you back to the Xuzhen Holy Hall. You should take first ce in the All Worlds List before returning to the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    With that, An Nanjing turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, I already have Little Jia. I don¡¯t think I want another wife¡ª¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you want Lady Ji Xuan to marry someone else? How about Lady Qianqian? Do you want them to marry other men?¡± said An Nanjing while staring deeply at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    ¡°Do you want that?¡± asked An Nanjing.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was that of awkwardness as he hurriedly spoke inwardly, ¡°Say something for me, Master Pagoda!¡±

    ??? Master Pagoda was bewildered and stunned. What am I supposed to say? You bastard, howe you always call me for help whenever you¡¯re in trouble?! I¡¯m just a pagoda! I can¡¯t take the me for you!

    ¡°It is up to you. If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can return to the Guanxuan Universe now. However, I will give you just a month if you decide to fight for first ce. If you don¡¯t manage to take first ce within a month, I¡¯ll retract my offer,¡± said An Nanjing.

    She disappeared into the horizon before Ye Guan could say anything.

    Left all alone, Ye Guan was frozen and silent before asking, ¡°Master Pagoda, what do you think?¡±

    Little Pagoda was confused. ¡°What do you mean? This is your problem. Decide for yourself!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that.¡±

    He then turned to look at Si Tongtian and asked, ¡°Where is the All World City?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Master Pagoda was bbergasted.

    The mysterious voice chimed in, ¡°Little Pagoda, why do I feel like you will take all the me for him in the future?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Master Pagoda truly had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 234: Exceeding All Expectations!

    Chapter 234: Exceeding All Expectations!

    Si Tongtian led Ye Guan into a spacetime tunnel. Their destination wasn¡¯t the All World City but the Yuan World, where Si Tongtian was from. A teleportation array was necessary for them to reach the All World City. Without a teleportation array, they would be unable to reach the All World City, even if they were to fly there for a year.

    It was simply too far away.

    The worlds were so distant from each other that one had to use a teleportation array to get to the other worlds. Fortunately, the Yuan World had a teleportation array connected to the All World City.

    Si Tongtian cast a curious gaze on Ye Guan before asking, ¡°Big Brother, are you really just a Minor Tribtion Realm cultivator?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Si Tongtian said seriously, ¡°Big Brother, howe your cultivation base is too low? I bear no ill will, but it¡¯s extremely difficult to get into the All Worlds List.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Si Tongtian and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Si Tongtian nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Tell me more.¡±

    Si Tongtian sounded serious as he said, ¡°The All Worlds List only has ten slots, and it ranks the heaven-defying monstrous talents throughout the All Worlds. Those on the All Worlds List are monsters. The Yuan World where I¡¯m from has billions of inhabitants, yet not a single one of us has made it onto the list.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Who created the All Worlds List?¡±

    ¡°The All World City created it,¡± said Si Tongtian, ¡°The All World City is a special ce, as it does not belong to any world or heaven. The founder of the city is an incredibly powerful supreme elite, and her esteemed name is True Selflessness[1].

    ¡°She¡¯s so powerful that she actually established her own Dao, which is outside the three thousand Great Daos. She calls her Dao the Dao of Selflessness[2]. She even fought the Jin Guards of the True Universe by herself and survived the entire ordeal.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°She fought the True Universe by herself?¡± he asked.

    Si Tongtian nodded and said, ¡°Yes, and she also fought the Adjudication Sword Master in the Dark World for almost a month. No one knows the oue of their battle, but everyone knows that she founded the All World City after the battle, and the Divine Spirits of the True Universe have never been able to intrude upon the All World City.¡±

    Ye Guan was quiet. The Adjudication Sword Master.

    Ye Guan had no idea of just how powerful True Selflessness was, but he knew just how powerful the Adjudication Sword Master was. Thetter had taught him a lesson, after all.

    The Adjudication Sword Master had sent only a single sword, but it contained a sword might so powerful that it made Ye Guan feel despair.

    The fact that True Selflessness managed to fight him for almost a month was a testament to her prowess.

    Ye Guan froze upon recalling something.

    ¡°Senior, are you familiar with True Selflessness?¡± he asked.

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan rushed to ask, ¡°Can you tell me about her?¡±

    ¡°All I can say is that she has a nickname, and it¡¯s Forget Invincibility¡­¡± said the mysterious voice, refusing to borate.

    Ye Guan wanted to continue asking, but the mysterious voice beat him to the chase. ¡°I think you should just attempt to take first ce. Once you seed, you¡¯ll have a chance to acquire her inheritance.

    ¡°You can ignore the inheritance of others, but when ites to her inheritance, you must try to seize it once you have the chance to do so.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    Soon, they reached the Yuan World.

    Si Tongtian said, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion? Ye Guan was stunned.

    ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion?¡± he asked.

    Si Tongtian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you not heard of them?¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion exists here?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Si Tongtian with a smile, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion is the strongest private entity throughout the All Worlds. Anyway, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the Guanxuan Universe, am I right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°The Guanxuan Universe is one of the fourrge universes, and they¡¯re pretty impressive. Their Sword Master is the only person who has sessfully infiltrated the deepest recesses of the True Universe. I also heard that the Sword Master killed hundreds of thousands of Divine Spirits back then.

    ¡±He was drenched in blood, and his killing intent enveloped the True Universe for thousands of years, at the very least after that fateful day,¡± said Si Tongtian. He then sighed in admiration and eximed, ¡°He¡¯s such an impressive swordsman!¡±

    Ye Guan directed a soft gaze at Si Tongtian. He was starting to grow fond of thetter.

    Si Tongtian asked, ¡°Big Brother, where are you from?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and admitted. ¡°I¡¯m from the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Si Tongtian was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re from the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Si Tongtian examined Ye Guan from top to bottom. He sounded bbergasted as he said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so strong. You¡¯re actually from one of the fourrge universes¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°You seem like you admire the Sword Master.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Si Tongtian nodded, and he said, ¡°Anyone out there will be filled with awe once the Sword Master is mentioned. The Guanxuan Universe is the only universe that doesn¡¯t have to offer tributes to the Guanxuan Universe, after all.

    ¡°It¡¯s the only universe daring enough to fight the True Universe.¡±

    Si Tongtian stared deeply at Ye Guan. He sounded serious as he said, ¡°I have to say, you really are brave, Big Brother. I¡¯m not sure if you know, but I remember the Guanxuan Universe being really united many years ago.

    ¡±A summons from the Guanxuan Committee was enough to summon every cultivator throughout the Guanxuan Universe to fight against the True Universe.¡±

    Ye Guan clenched his fists in silence.

    ¡°A heaven-defying monstrous talent has apparently appeared in the Guanxuan Universe, Big Brother,¡± Si Tongtian said, ¡°His name is Ye Guan, and he¡¯s the son of the Sword Master. Have you heard of him?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Yup!¡±

    Si Tongtian was curious. ¡°How is he?¡±

    Ye Guan said seriously, ¡°There has never been anyone like him in the past, and there may not be anyone like him in the future. His abilities are unprecedented¡­ he exceeds all expectations!¡±

    Little Pagoda: ¡°...¡±

    Si Tongtian whispered, ¡°As expected of the Sword Master¡¯s son. However, his presence means that the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe will go to war once again. For sure, it¡¯s going to be a brutal war.¡±

    Brutal war. Ye Guan nodded. He was about to speak when Si Tongtian said, ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re here!¡±

    Ye Guan set his thoughts aside and looked ahead.

    An Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch stood not too far away from them.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Have the Immortal Treasure Pavilions always existed in All Worlds?¡±

    Si Tongtian smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, we were talking about the Guanxuan Universe earlier, right? I forgot to mention Pavilion Master Qin. Pavilion Master Qin is a very, very, very powerful supreme elite.

    ¡±In addition to her prowess as a cultivator, she¡¯s also a top entrepreneur. I mean, she founded the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and turned it into one of the biggest private entities throughout the All Worlds.¡±

    Ye Guan was pleasantly surprised, and he revealed a gentle smile.

    He truly had no idea, nor did he expect that his family¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion existed throughout the All Worlds as well. He was convinced that their family business only existed in the Guanxuan Universe.

    It seemed that he had truly underestimated his family¡¯s business.

    Si Tongtian suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Leave things to me once we enter, Big Brother. I still have some influence here. I¡¯ll talk to Manager Li, and she¡¯ll definitely give us a discount.¡±

    Ye Guan opened his mouth to speak, but a beautiful woman emerged from the pavilion to greet them before he could start talking.

    Si Tongtian cupped his fist and said, ¡°Manager Li, did youe here to meet us?¡±

    Manager Li ignored Si Tongtian and headed straight for Ye Guan.

    She bowed deeply, and she used Profound Sound Transmission to speak. ¡°This one¡¯s name is Li Fei. Greetings, Young Master.¡±

    Si Tongtian was stunned to see Manager Li bowing to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared in bewilderment at Li Fei before asking, ¡°You know me?¡±

    Li Fei hurriedly nodded. ¡°The Young Mistress sent your portrait to every branch of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion throughout the All Worlds.¡±

    Little Jia. Ye Guan smiled softly. Little Jia was indeed meticulous at handling matters.

    There would have been a ughter if a misunderstanding had urred.

    ¡°We would like to go to the All World City; please help us arrange our trip,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Li Fei bowed deeply once more before saying, ¡°Please give me a moment, Young Master. Fifteen minutes will do.¡±

    With that, Li Fei turned around and left.

    Si Tongtian stared at Ye Guan in stupefaction. ¡°Big Brother, you¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a Premium Member of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.¡±

    Si Tongtian asked, ¡°Premium member?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Si Tongtian sounded serious as he asked, ¡°Big Brother, are you from a very rich family?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s smile deepened as he responded, ¡°We¡¯re just slightly richer than the average family.¡±

    Si Tongtain shook his head and smiled. He was about to speak when a middle-aged man approached them. Si Tongtian¡¯s expression changed upon seeing the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Father? What are you doing here?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The middle-aged man walked over to Si Tongtian and red at him.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± he asked.

    Si Tongtian hurriedly said, ¡°I went to see our ancestor.¡±

    The middle-aged man was furious. ¡°You went to bother our ancestor again?! Do you have nothing else to do, huh?! Our ancestor has left so long ago, so you should let him rest, you unfilial brat!¡±

    The middle-aged man raised his hand to hit Si Tongtian. Si Tongtian¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly hid behind Ye Guan.

    The middle-aged man turned to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Si Tongtian chimed in, ¡°I have just recently acknowledged him, but he¡¯s my big brother.¡±

    ¡°You unfilial brat!¡± the middle-aged man roared, ¡°How dare you make another useless friend?! I¡¯m really going to kill you this time!¡±

    Si Tongtian¡¯s voice was trembling as he cried out, ¡°I¡¯m your only son, Father! If you kill me, you¡¯ll lose your one and only son!¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man almost fainted out of fury. He raised his hand and was about to smack his son when he felt a shiver down his spine.

    The middle-aged man was startled.

    He turned around and saw ten men in ck staring at him with narrowed eyes.

    The men in ck belonged to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion!

    The middle-aged man was stupefied.

    What was the Immortal Treasures Pavilion trying to do here?

    Li Fei walked out and nced at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Master Si, if you want to hit your son, go ahead, but you shouldn¡¯t try to hit those uninvolved.¡±

    Master Si nced at Li Fei before turning to look at Ye Guan. His expression quickly grew solemn. He was so angry at his useless son that he had failed to examine the young man in front of him. His fury had abated somewhat, and he finally realized that the young man before him was anything but ordinary.

    Ye Guan smiled before turning to Si Tongtian.

    ¡°Brother Tongtian, thank you for leading the way. I will be heading to the All World City by myself. We should say goodbye to each other here.¡±

    Si Tongtian hesitated before nodding. However, Master Si chimed in, ¡°Your big brother is going to the All World City, and you¡¯re not even going to send him off personally?¡±

    Si Tongtian froze in astonishment.

    Master Si smiled. He sounded gentle as he said, ¡°It must be your big brother¡¯s first visit to the All World City. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s unfamiliar with many things there, so you should go ahead and go with him. Guide him around.¡±

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s up with the sudden change of attitude? Howe you¡¯re so gentle all of a sudden?¡± Shi Tongtian asked. He looked hesitant as he continued. ¡°Are you suffering from a head injury or something? Should we go see a doctor?¡±

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    1. Selflessness as in no-self rather than not being selfish ?

    2. same attribute as her name ?

 Chapter 235: My Whole Family Is Hiding Something From Me

    Chapter 235: My Whole Family Is Hiding Something From Me

    Master Si was furious. He raised his hand and pped his son.

    Pak!

    Si Tongtian flew only ten meters away. Master Si had obviously held back.

    Ye Guan smiled dryly and shook his head.

    Brother Si had really just asked to get pped. How could he say something like that to his father?

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but think if he would suffer the same oue as Si Tongtian if he were to say such words to his father. It didn¡¯t take him long to find the answer to his question. He would most likely get beaten up, as he was still weaker than his father.

    Ye Guan decided to only be brazen to his father once he was strong enough to do so.

    Si Tongtian had been pped, but he was smiling.

    Si Tongtian dusted off his bottom and walked up to Ye Guan with a smile.

    ¡°Big Brother, let me guide you.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°Sure.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t familiar with the All Worlds, so he would end up saving a lot of time if Si Tongtian were to apany him.

    Ye Guan looked at Li Fei and said, ¡°Manager Li, please lead the way.¡±

    Li Fei¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly. ¡°Young¡ªplease follow me!¡±

    Young? Master Si¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a thoughtful look took over his expression.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly as he started walking away.

    Si Tongtian rushed after them.

    Master Si muttered to himself, ¡°Is he perhaps the Sword Master¡¯s son?¡±

    The All Worlds had already heard about the recent event in the Guanxuan Universe. It wasn¡¯t strange, as the emergence of the Sword Master¡¯s son wasn¡¯t a trivial matter.

    In addition, the True Universe had ced a whopping one hundred million spiritual cores as a bounty in exchange for Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    The Sword Master¡¯s son¡­ Master Si was silent before a light smile tugged at his mouth. His useless son had finally gotten to know someone impressive and had finally be useful.

    It felt like his good-for-nothing son had finally pulled his own ass back down to where it belonged and had finally used his head once and for all to attract their ancestor¡¯s attention.

    Si n Ancestor: ¡°...¡±

    Master Si¡¯s face reddened upon realizing that his expression just now sounded weird, but he was gratified. He truly didn¡¯t expect that his good-for-nothing son would end up bing the younger brother of such an impressive young man.

    The Si n was extremely powerful in the Yuan World, but they were nothingpared to the Guanxuan Universe. My son has actually be the younger brother of the Sword Master¡¯s son¡­ Master Si boisterouslyughed at the thought of it alone.

    ¡­

    The teleportation array was activated. Li Fei and the other members of this branch¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion bowed respectfully toward Ye Guan. Under their watch, Ye Guan and Si Tongtian vanished upon being whisked away by the teleportation array.

    Li Fei was all smiles.

    ¡°Our Young Master is truly handsome¡­¡± she muttered with lingering awe.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Meanwhile, Si Tongtian made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at him and smiled. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Si Tongtian asked, ¡°Big Brother, is your background kind of special or something?¡±

    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Si Tongtian smiled and exined, ¡°My father has never really liked any of my friends, but his attitude took a hundred-and-eighty-degree turn upon seeing you. It seems my father knows something that I don¡¯t know about you.¡±

    Ye Guanughed without answering.

    ¡°Honestly¡­¡± Si Tongtian sounded hesitant as he muttered, ¡°I actually got close to you on purpose. Are you going to push me away because of my ulterior motive?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°What motive?¡±

    Si Tongtian hesitated before saying, ¡°Basically, I just think that you¡¯re powerful, and I want to be around you because of it. Something like that, I think...¡±

    Ye Guan thought about it before responding, ¡°You can be as powerful as me if you work hard.¡±

    Si Tongtian shook his head and said, ¡°Talent is paramount. My talent is abysmal, so even if I work hard, there¡¯s still a limit to my growth. Even my ancestor refused to ept me despite my pleading. Of course, I¡¯m still going to work hard. I¡¯m just going to change my mindset.¡±

    Si Tongtian stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°I felt your killing intent when we fought, Big Brother, so why did you not kill me?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°You were arrogant, but you don¡¯t have an inherently evil nature. I also don¡¯t want to be too ruthless.¡±

    Si Tongtian grinned. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Guan could have easily killed him back then, but the former had decided to give him a chance despite knowing that people like him often looked down onmoners and were more often than not arrogant to the brim.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± advised Ye Guan.

    Si Tongtian nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at the spacetime tunnel in the distance. He was excited to reach the All World City. He was looking forward to challenging the All Worlds List and having a great fight.

    Ye Guan gained a lot of insights during his trip with An Nanjing. He didn¡¯t manage to make a breakthrough into the Mortal Sword Realm, but he knew that he was only one step away from it.

    At the moment, Ye Guan¡¯s desire was to duke it out with powerful cultivators; that was it.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and muttered, ¡°I hope those on the All Worlds List are powerful enough for me.¡±

    Si Tongtian froze in disbelief. Why is Big Brother suddenly acting like he¡¯s a supreme elite?

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged and circted the Universe Refining Art. Spiritual energy converged on him as he attempted to take a peek at the Major Tribtion Realm.

    His so-called physical realm was his biggest weakness at the moment.

    He would have no issues fighting True Realm cultivators if he managed to reach the peak of his current cultivation base. From what he understood, True Realm cultivators were like Divine Generals in the True Universe. A cultivator had to be a True Realm cultivator to be qualified as a Divine General.

    Above Divine Generals were Divine Kings, and each of them was an Immortal Realm cultivator, at the very least.

    During that huge battle on that fateful day, Ye Guan only managed to stand toe-to-toe against a Divine General because Ao Qianqian had been supporting him along with the Path Sword.

    Ye Guan suddenly took out the Path Sword. He looked down at it with a serious expression. He was no longer a greenhorn. His horizons had been expanded, so he had be aware that he had grossly underestimated his in-skirt aunt¡¯s prowess.

    He had to find a way to trick her intoing out.

    He wanted to know the full extent of her prowess, and he knew that he couldn¡¯t rely on Master Pagoda nor ask thetter any questions about her.

    Ye Guan had long realized that Master Pagoda didn¡¯t want him to call on his in-skirt aunt, and it wasn¡¯t just Master Pagoda. His father and his other rtives thought the same. There was something fishy here.

    His entire family was hiding something from him, and he thought they were being too mean to him.

    Ye Guan took a moment topose himself and set his thoughts aside.

    Afterward, he focused on cultivating.

    Ye Guan frantically absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy using the Universe Refining Art. The quality of the spiritual energy he was absorbing was extremely high, and it was all thanks to the Universe Refining Art acting like a filter.

    It was sending only the purest particles of spiritual energy into Ye Guan¡¯s body.

    Ye Guan¡¯s aura slowly but steadily grew stronger.

    Three days passed by, and Si Tongtian called out, ¡°We¡¯re here, Big Brother!¡±

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly.

    As soon as he stood up, a powerful wave of spiritual energy burst out of him.

    Si Tongtian was shocked. Is he going to make a breakthrough?

    However, Ye Guan flicked his right hand and forcibly suppressed his own aura.

    Si Tongtian was confused. ¡°Big brother, what was that?¡±

    ¡°I was just familiarizing myself with it,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Si Tongtian was confused. He wanted to ask Ye Guan to borate, but a white light abruptly engulfed them.

    When they came to their senses, they found themselves standing on a teleportation array. Ye Guan looked around and froze upon seeing more than a dozen young people in front of him.

    A young man wearing a long robe stood at the helm of the group. A sword was in his right hand, and he was wearing slippers made out of straw.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    The young man in a long robe asked, ¡°Are you Ye Guan of the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    Ye Guan?! Si Tongtian¡¯s pupils constricted inplete stupefaction. Ye Guan was the Young Master of the Guanxuan Universe, so how could he not know of him? Si Tongtian was beyond stupefied upon learning that he had inadvertently be the younger brother of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Young Master.

    This is crazy!

    It seemed that even though his ancestor sucked at fighting, he still had a good head between his shoulders.

    Ye Guan remained calm as he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The young man in a long robe was overjoyed. He slowly walked over to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Your head is worth a hundred million spiritual cores.¡±

    Boom!

    The young man in a long robe¡¯s sword might abruptly enveloped Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the young man in a long robe.

    ¡°You want the reward?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling sword light blinded everyone briefly. The eyes of the young man in a long robe widened, and he was about to make a move when a sword pierced his forehead.

    Blood spurted out haphazardly from the young man in a long robe¡¯s forehead, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword didn¡¯t stop. It zigzagged through the crowd and sent ten heads flying into the air in the proverbial blink of an eye. The ground was quickly dyed crimson.

    Incredibly, the young man in a long robe was still alive. Ye Guan approached thetter and muttered, ¡°Too weak. How boring.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± the young man in a long robe started.

    Shwik!

    However, his head abruptly flew into the air, interrupting him.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Si Tongtian and said, ¡°Tongtian, clean this ce up.¡±

    With that, he slowly walked away, leaving a shell-shocked Si Tongtian behind him.

    ¡°O-Okay,¡± Si Tongtian btedly replied. It didn¡¯t take him that long to collect the storage rings of the corpses. Si Tongtian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle while staring down at the storage rings in his hand. Big Brother is just amazing¡­

    All of a sudden, a powerful aura appeared overhead, and a middle-aged man red sinisterly at Ye Guan. ¡°Ye Guan! How dare you kill my Nan n disciples! Are you looking down on my Nan n?¡±

    Ye Guan looked straight into the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The middle-aged man was shocked.

    Ye Guan stomped and vanished, leaving nothing but an afterimage behind.

    A dazzling sword light briefly pervaded the skies.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shrank. He wanted to make a move, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword had already pierced his forehead.

    Shwik!

    Blood leaked out of the hole in the middle-aged man¡¯s nape. His eyes widened in disbelief, and he started trembling like an aspen tree. He was about to say something, but Ye Guan swiped with his fingers.

    Swoosh!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s head flew into the air, and a fountain of blood burst out of his headless corpse, terrifying the onlookers.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was sinister as he said grimly, ¡°Where is the manager of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± A middle-aged man appeared not too far away from Ye Guan. He walked over to Ye Guan and bowed respectfully before saying, ¡°This one¡¯s name is Gu Ming. Greetings, Young Master.¡±

    Ye Guan calmly asked, ¡°Where is the Nan n located?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s pupils constricted as he replied, ¡°A hundred kilometers south¡­¡±

    ¡°Bring your men and follow me to annihte the Nan n,¡± said Ye Guan. He hopped onto his sword without waiting for Gu Ming¡¯s reply and disappeared into the horizon.

    Gu Ming was stunned. When he recovered, he roared, ¡°Men! Head to the Nan n!¡±

    With that, he flew after Ye Guan.

    The cultivators of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion hurriedly chased after him.

    The onlookers were beyond stupefied.

    Annihte the Nan n?

    Ye Guan soon arrived in the sky above the Nan n.

    An old man appeared in front of him and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Shove your misunderstanding up your ass,¡± Ye Guan spat coldly and disappeared. The surrounding spacetime cracked open as a dazzling sword light made a beeline for the old man.

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He clenched his right fist and sent a punch.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan was wielding the Path Sword.

    The old man¡¯s eyes shrank the moment his fist made contact with the Path Sword. He wanted to retract his hand, but it was toote. The Path Sword sliced through the old man¡¯s fist as if it were a hot knife going through butter before slicing him into two.

    The old man died with his eyes wide open, and his corpse plummeted helplessly to the ground.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had already arrived.

    The cultivators of the Nan n took to the skies.

    Ye Guan gripped the sword in his hand tightly and rushed to meet the Nan n cultivators.

    A cacophony of miserable wails filled the skies above the Nan n.

    Gu Ming attacked with the cultivators of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    No one could stop Ye Guan and his Path Sword, and they mowed down the Nan n members and cultivators in swathes.

    ¡°Stop!¡± a furious roar reverberated across the battlefield.

    A white-haired old man appeared in front of Ye Guan. Ye Guan turned to look at the white-haired old man. Gu Ming rushed to Ye Guan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Young Master, he¡¯s from the Governor¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    The white-haired old man red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re not in the Guanxuan Universe, you¡¯re in the All World City.¡±

    Ye Guan flicked off the blood on his sword and asked, ¡°So?¡±

    The white-haired old man stared at Ye Guan with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Killing is prohibited here,¡± he said.

    ¡°Why did you not say that to the Nan n cultivators who stood waiting in front of the teleportation array to kill me?¡± asked Ye Guan with a smile.

    The white-haired old man frowned.

    Ye Guan¡¯s smile vanished, and he shouted, ¡°Keep on killing them!¡±

    Gu Ming wordlessly rushed to ughter the remaining elites of the Nan n.

    The white-haired old man stared at Ye Guan and slowly clenched his fists.

    Ye Guan red at him and said, ¡°Make a move, and I will bury you with them.¡±

    The white-haired old man red hatefully at Ye Guan, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Soon, the elites of the Nan n were dead.

    However, the white-haired old man didn¡¯t dare to make a move.

    ¡°Manager Gu!¡± Ye Guan shouted.

    Gu Ming¡¯s figure flickered next to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan calmly said, ¡°The True Universe ced a bounty of a hundred million spiritual cores on my head, right? I think they¡¯re too stingy with the bounty, so I want you to raise the bounty on my head.

    ¡°A billion spiritual cores! The Immortal Treasures Pavilion will pay a billion spiritual cores in exchange for my head.¡±

    Wait, what? The onlookers were beyond baffled and stupefied. Did he just put a bounty on his own head?

 Chapter 236: Where Do You Live?

    Chapter 236: Where Do You Live?

    Gu Ming stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    His voice was trembling as he muttered, ¡°Young Master, this¡­¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡± said Ye Guan.

    Gu Ming hesitated. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    With that, Gu Ming left to carry out Ye Guan¡¯s orders.

    Meanwhile, the white-haired old man was shocked.

    Did he just put a bounty on his own head? Is he really the Sword Master¡¯s son? Why does it seem like he has a few screws loose?

    A billion spiritual cores was an unimaginable amount to most cultivators. Not to mention the All Worlds, but there were only a few Divine Spirits with a bounty of a billion spiritual cores on their heads.

    Was he in a hurry to die?

    Ye Guan put the Path Sword away and turned toward the white-haired old man.

    ¡°Sir, I have no intention of offending the Governor¡¯s Mansion, and I simply made the appropriate move against a threat.

    ¡±The Nan n sent people to kill me, so I think it was only right for me to retaliate. Of course, my target is only the Nan n. I won¡¯t go and bury everyone else along with them.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left.

    The white-haired old man hovered in silence.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was stone cold, and his eyes were cold.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°What happened to your temper?¡±

    Little Pagoda had always known Ye Guan as a meticulous young man who rarely made drastic decisions, so he found Ye Guan¡¯s sudden change in attitude to be quite extreme.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Wrong?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°I wanted to be kind, but not everyone wants to be kind.¡±

    He looked up at the skies with narrowed eyes and added, ¡°The entire True Universe has set its sights on me, right? I¡¯m sure a hundred million spiritual cores aren¡¯t enough for those who are truly powerful, but what about a billion?

    ¡°I really want them toe and kill me.¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Little Pagod had long grasped Ye Guan¡¯s attitude, and he knew that Ye Guan was kind. He was also lenient most of the time, and he loved making friends, but deep inside, Ye Guan was still quite simr to his father and grandfather.

    They all had a few screws loose!

    The mysterious voice suddenly said, ¡°He has another motive. He¡¯s trying to lure his enemies to him so that his friends at the Xuzhen Battlefield can take a breather from all the fighting.¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°I know! But he¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the right move,¡± said the mysterious voice.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°He has just gotten rid of the small fry, and I think the small fry are ny-nine percent of his enemies. The bounty is so high that I¡¯m sure the small fry are intimidated, so who do you think woulde for him now?¡±

    Little Pagoda was quiet.

    The mysterious voice continued. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be elite cultivators.¡±

    Little Pagoda remained silent. Momentster, he jumped in surprise and eximed, ¡°I got it! He¡¯s trying to make an example out of elite cultivators to dissuade others froming for him.¡±

    ...

    The news about the bounty on Ye Guan¡¯s head spread like wildfire throughout the All Worlds, and it was all thanks to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s help.

    One billion! Everyone was shocked not just by the exorbitant bounty but because of the fact that Ye Guan himself had put such a bounty on himself. Was he crazy?

    Furthermore, the bounty reward would alsoe from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s coffers, so it was basically guaranteed. In other words, they would definitely receive the bounty in full if they somehow managed to kill Ye Guan.

    Many people were thrilled and excited at the thought of having so much money.

    A billion spiritual cores were enough to support many talents throughout multiple generations.

    Upon reaching a certain realm, immortal spiritual crystals and golden spiritual crystals would no longer be useful. The primary currency of cultivators in that realm onward were spiritual cores, and spiritual cores were enough to nurture a supreme elite. Unfortunately, spiritual cores were a finite resource outside the True Universe.

    In addition, most of the worlds that were a part of the All Worlds had long submitted to the True Universe. None of them dared to challenge the True Universe like what the Guanxuan Universe had done.

    Spiritual cores were extremely rare, but the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had them. People were confident that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had at least a billion spiritual cores in their coffers.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion was the richest organization outside the True Universe. The people of the All Worlds trusted the Immortal Treasures Pavilion more than the True Universe, as they didn¡¯t have to submit to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Ye Guan¡¯s head was now worth a billion and a hundred million spiritual cores.

    Many powers were moved upon hearing of such an amount.

    However, most of them decided to sit back and watch in the meantime. Ye Guan was from the Guanxuan Universe, and he was also the son of the Sword Master. In other words, it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult to deduce what the Sword Master would do to them if they somehow managed to kill his son.

    What was money if they were dead?

    Of course, many people decided to make a move. The bounty was too high for them to ignore, and they thought that the Sword Master didn¡¯t have the luxury to worry about his son, as he was fighting the True God at the moment.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Si Tongtian rushed to Ye Guan the moment thetter went to the Immortal Treasures Pavillion.

    Si Tongtian flicked a storage ring toward Ye Guan and said, ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s a big haul! There are at least ten million divine spiritual crystals in there!¡±

    Divine crystals were the highest form of spiritual crystals, and they were second only to spiritual cores.

    A divine spiritual crystal was worth a hundred immortal spiritual crystals.

    Ye Guan epted the storage ring.

    He turned to Gu Ming and asked, ¡°How do I challenge the All Worlds List?¡±

    Ye Guan wanted to grow stronger. Most of the worlds within the All Worlds were probably afraid of him, but the True Universe was different. Ye Guan was sure that the denizens of the True Universe would go all-out just to kill him.

    Time was tight, and he wanted to be stronger as fast as possible. His first goal was to be unparalleled among his peers, and he figured that the best way to go about that was taking first ce in the All Worlds List.

    ¡°You just have to go to the Gctic Arena,¡± said Gu Ming.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°The Gctic Arena?¡±

    Gu Ming nodded. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s located at a patch of the starry skies above the All World City, but candidates will have to pass a test first before they can actually be challengers.¡±

    ¡°What test is that?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Gu Ming exined, ¡°Candidates must cross the Gctic Bridge. A candidate will only be a challenger after crossing the Gctic Bridge. It¡¯s a test that will filter out the true diamonds amidst the sand.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be a good thing to let everyone challenge those on the All Worlds List. If that were allowed, those on the list would be too busy to do anything else.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to the Gctic Bridge.¡±

    ¡°Follow me, Young Master,¡± said Gu Ming.

    Ye Guan nodded and followed Gu Ming to the starry skies above the All World City along with Si Tongtian.

    Ye Guan looked around upon arriving at the starry skies above All World City and found the faint silhouette of what looked like an arena in the distance.

    Gu Ming¡¯s voice deepened as he said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ll be able to challenge those on the All Worlds List once you¡¯ve crossed this bridge.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and headed toward the bridge.

    The moment he stepped on it, the spacetime in front of him was torn open.

    A woman appeared at the end of the bridge.

    She was none other than his in-skirt sister!

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    A multitude of Great Daos were falling behind the woman. It was a scene simr to what Ye Guan had seen when he first saw her.

    Ye Guan frowned deeply. What is going on?

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± the mysterious voice in the tiny pagoda cried out, ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to mess with his mind!¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°He¡¯s currently inside an illusion domain. Someone cast a divine spell to peer into his heart and find out what he fears the most. I-I really didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯s still afraid of the scenery he saw when he met her. Damn it!

    ¡°He must have memorized every detail of that incident, and that is exactly why this illusion domain is extremely detailed. Unfortunately, he¡¯s smart, and he knows how to extrapte, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯s starting to understand the full extent of her power.¡±

    The mysterious voice still had something to say, but the in-skirt sister ahead of Ye Guan turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Silence descended between the two before it was shattered by in-Skirt Sister making a move and attacking Ye Guan with a sword thrust.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. An illusion? Someone¡¯s trying to mess with my mind!

    Ye Guan¡¯s mind cleared up. in-Skirt Sister stared at him with a cold gaze as she drew closer. Right before her sword was about to hit Ye Guan, Ye Guan abruptly vanished into thin air.

    The Path Sword was in his hand when he reappeared.

    He could tell that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. in-Skirt Sister was stunned, and she chose to retreat. Her figure blurred as she reappeared three hundred meters away from Ye Guan.

    She blinked at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of her?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan stared at her and said, ¡°She¡¯s my master, and why would I be afraid of my master?¡±

    in-Skirt Sister cast a wary gaze on Ye Guan, but she didn¡¯t make another move.

    Her figure blurred, and she disappeared.

    Ye Guan blinked, and he suddenly found himself on the Gctic Bridge.

    Ye Guan looked around and frowned. He knew that people woulde for him, but he didn¡¯t expect them toe so quickly. After a while, Ye Guan started walking down the bridge.

    Meanwhile, ady was staring warily at Ye Guan somewhere in the starry skies above the All Worlds City. She was d in a fiery red dress, but her eyes were cold as she examined Ye Guan while seemingly in deep thought.

    ¡°It is truly unexpected that your Sword Dao inheritance did note from the Sword Master but from a woman wearing a in skirt. This is interesting¡­¡± she muttered.

    Thedy turned around to leave, but the spacetime ahead of her was abruptly torn open. A powerful sword energy made a beeline for her and arrived just a few inches away from her throat in the blink of an eye.

    Thedy¡¯s pupils constricted, and she inhaled sharply in shock.

    A cold voice echoed, saying, ¡°How bold of you to impersonate me.¡±

    Thedy¡¯s heart jumped to her throat, and she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Rip!

    A rift in space manifested in front of thedy, and she saw a woman wearing a blood-red skirt beyond the spacetime rift. It seemed like there was an ongoing battle beyond the spacetime rift, and it was a scene that could only be described as apocalyptic.

    Amidst the destruction and chaos, the woman wearing a blood-red skirt stared indifferently at thedy.

    The woman wearing a blood-red skirt had just opened a rift in spacetime in front of thedy, even though the two of them were millions of gxies away!

    Fear gripped thedy¡¯s heart as she was subjected to the cold gaze of the woman wearing a blood-red skirt. Thedy hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m an elder of the Thousand Illusions Sects in the Thousand Illusions Worlds, and I apologize for impersonating you.¡±

    The Thousand Illusions World was ranked fourth in the All Worlds, and the Thousand Illusions Sect was the strongest organization in the Thousand Illusions World. It was also the only organization in the Thousand Illusions World that had quite a bit of influence beyond the Thousand Illusions World.

    Thedy had decided to announce her identity in hopes that the woman wearing a blood-red skirt would spare her life. After all, there couldn¡¯t possibly be anyone out there daring enough to disrespect the Thousand Illusions Sect.

    The gaze of the woman wearing a blood-red skirt became even colder. She waved her sleeve, and an indescribably powerful sword energy streaked across the starry skies.

    A sword of epic proportions struck the Thousand Illusions World, and the collision produced an explosion so powerful that the Thousand Illusions World was reduced to ashes.

    The Thousand Illusions World was no more.

 Chapter 237: Can I Ask Aunt For Help?

    Chapter 237: Can I Ask Aunt For Help?

    The Thousand Illusions World was no more, but many people were unaware of it.

    It wasn¡¯t strange as every world was massive, so they were separated by a vast expanse. Still, news of the Thousand Illusions World¡¯s disappearance would soon spread like wildfire.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan continued on his way down the bridge while seemingly in deep thought.

    He had juste out of an illusion domain, but why was his in-skirt aunt in the illusion domain?

    Was there something wrong with his mind?

    Ye Guan frowned. He had read quite a few ancient books, and he knew that some Divine Mages had a penchant for digging out other people¡¯s deepest weaknesses. Ye Guan didn¡¯t think that his Dao was invincible. He believed that everyone had their own weaknesses, but was his weakness really his in-skirt aunt?

    Ye Guan was silent. How strong was his in-skirt aunt?

    It was a burning question in his mind for quite a while now, but he still had no answers. His Master Pagoda had never really provided him with an answer and was even hiding the truth from him. Why?

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. Was Master Pagoda worried that his mind would get affected if he learned the full extent of in-Skirt Aunt¡¯s prowess?

    His eyes flung open, and his right hand gripped the Path Sword tightly.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°What are you thinking so deeply about?¡±

    He was starting to be afraid of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was so smart that Little Pagoda couldn¡¯t handle him anymore.

    Ye Guan chuckled. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice sounded deep as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts wander. Your current task is to take first ce in the All Worlds List, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± said Ye Guan with a chuckle.

    Little Pagoda went quiet, but he muttered Inside the tiny pagoda, ¡°He must have figured something out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± assured the mysterious voice. ¡°His mind isn¡¯t that weak.¡±

    Little Pagoda sighed and said, ¡°I hope so!¡±

    Just then, a phantom appeared not too far away from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at the phantom and found that it was holding a sword.

    It seemed that the phantom was the real trial here.

    Swoosh!

    A beam of sword light streaked across the starry skies, and it reached Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan remained calm. He only unsheathed his sword when the phantom¡¯s sword was only ten centimeters away from him.

    Instant Death Strike!

    His sword was faster, and it split the phantom into two.

    Ye Guan put his sword away and continued on his way.

    He suddenly looked up when he recalled what his Master Pagoda had once said about his in-skirt aunt¡¯s prowess. His in-skirt aunt could apparently kill a billion Divine Sovereigns by herself.

    Could it be that Master Pagoda was serious at the time?

    However, a billion Divine Sovereigns was just¡­

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. If Master Pagoda wasn¡¯t lying, a billion Divine Sovereigns were mere ants in front of his in-skirt aunt!

    After a while, Ye Guan emerged from his thoughts and startedughing.

    Little Pagoda was flustered, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master Pagoda,¡± Ye Guan said.

    Puzzled, Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Master Pagoda. It is true that I¡¯ve chosen to embark on the Invincible Sword Dao, but I acknowledge that I¡¯m not the only one who is going to be invincible.

    ¡±I can be invincible, while others can be invincible as well, so you shouldn¡¯t worry about me. in-Skirt Aunt¡¯s true strength won¡¯t make me falter.¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he continued. ¡°Furthermore, I won¡¯tpare myself to Father and in-Skirt Aunt. It would be foolish of me topare myself to them, considering my meager strength. I should onlypare myself to those born in the same generation as me.¡±

    Little Pagoda chuckled and praised, ¡°It¡¯s great that you think of it that way.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Does that mean I can ask Aunt for help in the future?¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan burst outughing and exined, ¡°Master Pagoda, I really won¡¯t rely on my backers if I can help it. I¡¯m working hard to be even stronger, and I¡¯m simply hoping for a fair ying field.

    ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t really think that I can handle the supreme elites of the True Universe or even just the Adjudication Sword Master, so I¡¯ll only call for backup if they were toe for me.

    ¡°I think it¡¯d be foolish of me to try and fight them by myself. I¡¯m too weak, after all.¡±

    Hearing that, Little Pagoda chuckled and said, ¡°Sure, but you can only ask for her help if what you just told me were to happen.¡±

    Ye Guan grinned and looked into the distance.

    He would rely on himself as much as possible. Let¡¯s keep working hard.

    Ye Guan picked up the pace, and he quickly crossed the Gctic Bridge. A massive arena, which seemed to be a hundred thousand meters wide at first impression, was at the end of the Gctic Bridge.

    It was a grand and majestic arena surrounded by ten huge statues.

    There were eight statues of men and two statues of women. Ye Guan nced at them and instantly realized that the statue had to be in the likeness of those on the All Worlds List at the moment.

    In other words, these ten young men and women were the strongest members of the younger generation throughout the All Worlds.

    Ye Guan was overjoyed at the sight. He could already feel that he would reap a ton of rewards once he was done challenging them.

    Ye Guan¡¯s figure shed, and he reappeared in the middle of the Gctic Arena.

    Just then, an old man appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    ¡°You have to pay a hundred thousand divine spiritual crystals for each challenge.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and sent a storage ring toward the old man.

    Ye Guan truly didn¡¯t care about money at the moment.

    Money was no longer his priority.

    The old man stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You have to start from the bottom and make your way up to the top. If you manage to seed, the statue will transform into your likeness. Your name will also appear in the Guanxuan Report, and everyone will know that you¡¯ve made it onto the All Worlds List.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan nodded

    The old man nced at Ye Guan once more, but he didn¡¯t say anything before turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. He had never really had a challenging battle against a youngster born in the same generation as him since he became a Great Sword Sovereign, and he had been craving such a battle for the longest time now.

    Just then, the spacetime ahead of him split open, and a young man in a white shirt appeared.

    The young man was exuding the aura of a True Realm cultivator.

    Ye Guan stared at the young man with narrowed eyes. The young man seemed to be not even twenty years of age just yet, but he was already in the True Realm. In addition, he was at the bottom of the All Worlds List.

    The talents on the All Worlds List were more powerful than he initially thought.

    The young man nced at Ye Guan. He opened his palm, and a powerful me blossomed above his hand.

    Boom!

    The surrounding temperature rose sharply.

    ¡°You must be Ye Guan, the one who ced a huge bounty on himself,¡± said the young man.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°Come, let me see just how powerful you are,¡± said the young man.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t immediately make a move. He stared carefully at the young man.

    Crackle!

    The spacetime in front of the young man was torn open, and a sword emerged from the rift.

    The young man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his eyes shed in a serious light.

    He waved his hand and created a shield made out of fire.

    Wham!

    The fire shield shattered upon contact with Ye Guan¡¯s sword, and the young man flew at least a hundred meters away. The young man twisted his figure in mid-air and forcibly stabilized himself when a sword appeared right in front of him.

    The young man flinched in surprise. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his opponent as he pressed both of his palms forward. A mysterious energy burst out of the young man.

    A fire domain! Ye Guan¡¯s sword slowed down until it stopped moving.

    However, Ye Guan brandished twenty swords and attacked the young man¡¯s fire domain in the same spot at the same time.

    Boom!

    The fire domain cracked open, and the young man¡¯s pupils constricted. He ced his palms together, and a powerful congration burst out of him. The mes quickly took on the form of a hundred-meter-tall giant, which rushed toward Ye Guan at the young man¡¯smand.

    Bam!

    The fire giant suppressed Ye Guan¡¯s sword, and it forced Ye Guan to retreat at least a hundred meters away.

    Ye Guan eventually stopped retreating, but rather than taking a moment topose himself. He stomped with his right foot, and his figure blurred. He turned into a beam of sword light with a sword in hand.

    Instant Death Strike!

    Ye Guan moved at his maximum speed as twelve swords orbited him. Ye Guan was moving so fast that he had to have plotted the trajectory of his movement while retreating.

    Ye Guan took out a total of twenty-five swords. He couldn¡¯t use more than twenty-five swords at the same time, so the twenty-five swords represented a bottleneck in Ye Guan¡¯s progress.

    Ye Guan¡¯s swords tore the fire giant into shreds, and the young man was sent flying a few hundred meters away from the resulting bacsh. By the time he stopped, twelve swords appeared just a few meters away from him.

    It seemed that Ye Guan had no ns of giving the young man any time to breathe.

    The young man flinched in fright, but he clenched his fists and threw his head back before roaring at the oing swords.

    Boom!

    A beam of fire rushed out of the young man¡¯s mouth, and the mes engulfed Ye Guan¡¯s swords. However, the young man still had to retreat, as Ye Guan had more sleeves in his arsenal.

    Unfortunately, he could no longer retreat as a sword appeared a few inches away from his be.

    The young man red at Ye Guan as a fireball burned fiercely above his palm.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the young man. Momentster, Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and the sword pointing at the young man¡¯s be returned to his hand.

    ¡°I admit defeat,¡± said the young man.

    Ye Guan quietly turned to the old man wearing a ck shirt.

    ¡°I want to fight the next one,¡± he said.

    The old man wearing a ck shirt calmly said, ¡°Two hundred thousand divine spiritual crystals.¡±

    Ye Guan threw a storage ring at the old man wearing a ck shirt. The old man wearing a ck shirt epted the storage ring and stored it away.

    The old man wearing a ck shirt nced at the young man and said, ¡°You can fight him again if you want; it¡¯s your privilege as a defender.¡±

    The young man nced at Ye Guan before shaking his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t beat him,¡± he said. Ye Guan had overwhelmed him so thoroughly that he couldn¡¯t find a way to defeat Ye Guan. In other words, he was no match for Ye Guan, so he could only admit defeat.

    ¡°I understand,¡± said the old man wearing a ck shirt. He then turned toward Ye Guan and said, ¡°Give me a moment.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    With that, he sat down cross-legged and ate a spiritual pill to recover.

    The young man suddenly called out, ¡°Young Lord Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and stared at the young man.

    The young man said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Guan asked with a frown.

    The young man stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Many elites throughout the All Worlds are converging here, so I suggest you keep your guard up.¡±

    ¡°I understand, thank you,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    The young man went silent and turned around to leave.

    However, Ye Guan interrupted the young man by asking, ¡°How may I address you?¡±

    The young man cast a doubtful gaze on Ye Guan, but he said, ¡°My name is Gong Qingcheng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Brother Gong, then.¡± Ye Guan said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± said Gong Qingcheng.

    With that, he turned around and vanished.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes once more.

    Crackle!

    A rift in space appeared not too far away from Ye Guan, and a young man walked out of the rift. The young man was ranked ninth on the All Worlds List, and he was wearing a ck robe with a saber in his hands.

    A powerful saber aura was wafting out of the young man, and the young man wasted no time as his saber energy rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan jumped up to his feet and turned into a beam of sword light.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed as the young man¡¯s saber energy shattered upon colliding with Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Seeing that, the young man hesitated no longer.

    He charged at Ye Guan and swung his saber.

    Rip!

    The young man¡¯s saber annihted every inch of spacetime that dared to stand in its way as it made a beeline for Ye Guan. It was a bold, wild, and extremely domineering saber attack. The young man¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t that bad as well.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to use all of his twenty-five swords.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A cacophony of explosions rocketed across the Gctic Arena as both parties charged at each other and sent each other flying away. Ye Guan split his twenty-five swords into two teams and manipted the other group telekically.

    ng!

    Sparks flew as metal shed against metal the moment the young man swung his saber diagonally in an effort to send Ye Guan¡¯s twelve swords flying away.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan¡¯s sword contained too much energy for the young man to withstand unscathed, and he flew at least a hundred meters away at the moment of collision. By the time he stopped, Ye Guan¡¯s sword was flying toward him once more.

    The young man raised his saber in front of his chest to defend himself.

    ng!

    The young man was sent flying once again, and a sword was already flying toward him before he could even recover. The young man used both of his hands to raise his saber in front of him.

    A shrill noise echoed as saber lights filled the young man¡¯s saber.

    Boom!

    The oing sword came to a halt in the face of the saber lights, but a rift in space manifested next to the young man and out came twelve flying swords.

    The young man¡¯s pupils constricted, and he said, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    The young man had no choice but to admit defeat. He had just blocked Ye Guan¡¯s sword, so he couldn¡¯t possibly fend off twelve swords at the same time, especially when each of those swords was more powerful than the previous.

    Ye Guan retreated, and the swords returned to him.

    The young man stared intently at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Your swords were really fast!¡±

    ¡°Your saber was powerful as well,¡± said Ye Guan with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you for sparing my life,¡± said the young man.

    Ye Guan nodded, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    He hade here for a spar rather than for a life-and-death battle.

    ¡°You should leave,¡± said the young man.

    Ye Guan raised an eyebrow, but the young man looked serious as he stared at Ye Guan. He made a sidelong nce at the old man wearing a ck shirt not too far away from them, but in the end, he left without saying another word.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was about to ask another question, but the young man interrupted him by saying, ¡°Take care now.¡±

    The young man¡¯s figure blurred, and he vanished from Ye Guan¡¯s sight.

    Crackle!

    The spacetime around Ye Guan vibrated violently as seven people appeared in the arena. Ye Guan nced at the statues around the arena and went silent.

    All seven neers were part of the All Worlds List, and every member of the All Worlds List hade here aside from the first cer.

    Ye Guan turned toward the old man wearing a ck shirt and asked, ¡°Are they allowed to fight me at the same time?¡±

    The old man wearing a ck shirt nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°Is that in the rules?¡±

    The old man wearing a ck shirt didn¡¯t avoid Ye Guan¡¯s gaze as he said, ¡°Yes, and the rules have changed just now. Is there any problem?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you represent the All Worlds?¡±

    The old man wearing a ck shirt red coldly at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 238: Where is Dong World? Give Me Directions!

    Chapter 238: Where is Dong World? Give Me Directions!

    Ye Guan chuckled helplessly upon hearing the old man¡¯s words. He turned toward the seven challengers, slightly surprised. This was supposed to be a one-on-one fight, but now, they were ganging up on him? So be it!

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the seven challengers.

    They were led by a young man with a head full of white hair d in arge, oversized white robe. His hands were hidden in his sleeves, and he looked calm. His aura was the strongest among the seven.

    He was ranked second on the All Worlds List, Xiao Yunshan.

    Xiao Yunshan calmly looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Ye Guan, you can call for help.¡±

    Ye Guanughed and eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do, then!¡±

    Xiao Yunshan and the others frowned.

    Ye Guan was the Young Master of the Guanxuan Universe, so he definitely had powerful people whom he could rely on. Were they hiding in the dark? All seven of them nced at each other with a wary light in their eyes.

    They weren¡¯t afraid of Ye Guan, but if Ye Guan called for help, they would definitely find it difficult to win.

    Noticing the change in their expressions, Ye Guan burst outughing. ¡°Idiots! Do you really think I need to call for help just to kill you all?¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan vanished into thin air.

    Lightning crackled beneath Ye Guan¡¯s feet as he rushed out with the intent to kill his target. Xiao Yunshan and the rest were startled. Ye Guan was moving so fast, and his speed was beyond their expectations.

    Ye Guan made a beeline for the weakest of the seven, Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s expression soured upon seeing Ye Guan flying toward him. However, a hole appeared in his forehead just as he thought of making his move.

    Blood seeped out of the hole, and he copsed to the floor.

    The rest were stupefied, but Xiao Yunshan moved quickly and threw a punch at Ye Guan. Ye Guan had just killed Lin Feng, but Xiao Yunshan¡¯s punch was already a few inches away from Ye Guan¡¯s face.

    The spacetime around Ye Guan quivered ever so slightly beneath the might of Xiao Yunshan¡¯s punch.

    However, Ye Guan vanished like a ghost, and a sword light shed like lightning.

    ¡°Gu Qin!¡± Xiao Yunshan roared, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Gu Qin was ranked seventh on the All Worlds List.

    Gu Qin jumped in fright, but he quicklyposed himself. He already knew that Ye Guan would kill him next after seeing Lin Feng die with just a single sword move from Ye Guan.

    In other words, Gu Qin¡¯s alert level was at the highest level, yet Ye Guan¡¯s sword reached him in the blink of an eye. Gu Qin pushed his palms forward, creating a shield.

    He decided to focus on defending himself. Ye Guan was just too powerful for him to even attempt to fight head-on.

    A deep noise reverberated as Ye Guan pierced the golden shield. A burst of energy sent Gu Qin flying away, and a brilliant sword light streaked across the air.

    Swoosh!

    Gu Qin¡¯s fleshly body perished, but before his soul could even escape, a sword pinned it to the ground. Gu Qin was dead through and through.

    Ye Guan decided to retreat after killing Gu Qin, but he frowned and whipped around.

    His hand moved quickly as he shed out with his sword.

    Bam!

    A powerful explosion sent Ye Guan flying at least a few hundred meters away. To make matters worse, the spacetime that had imploded had recovered and was hardeningyer byyer, making him feel sluggish.

    Ye Guan turned and found a woman fiddling with an array.

    The woman was ranked third on the All Words List, Divine Mage Zhan Jing. She was the only Divine Mage on the All Worlds List, and she was a Saint Realm Divine Mage.

    Ye Guan felt heavy¡ªhe felt like he was carrying an entire mountain on his shoulders.

    Green runes started orbiting him as well, and they created what looked like an array formation, which made the spacetime around Ye Guan feel heavier by the second. It was clear that Zhan Jing didn¡¯t want Ye Guan to break the rules of spacetime.

    Just then, Qin Ou reappeared above Ye Guan. Qin Ou was ranked fourth on the All Worlds List, and he red fiercely at Ye Guan before bringing his hand down.

    Boom!

    A massive illusory palm manifested, and it pressed down on Ye Guan. Spacetime quivered uncontrobly as the palm moved closer and closer to Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan was undeterred.

    He stepped forward andshed out using twenty-five swords at the same time.

    Boom!

    The spacetime domain shattered.

    Xiao Yunshan screamed, ¡°Zhan Jing, watch out!¡±

    Xiao Yunshan¡¯s words hadn¡¯t even faded into the void just yet when Ye Guan reappeared in front of Zhan Jing.

    Zhan Jing¡¯s pupils constricted.

    She hurriedly retreated by transforming into an illusory figure that disappeared at lightning speeds. It took her a proverbial blink of an eye to retreat a few hundred meters away, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword was still faster than her.

    Crack!

    A grotesque noise echoed. Zhan Jing¡¯s head had cracked open, and blood poured out of the wound like a waterfall.

    Ye Guan¡¯s attack just now was made using the Eternal Sword Master¡¯s Invisible Immortal. It was Ye Guan¡¯s first time using the Invisible Immortal, and he was astonished to discover that the sword was more powerful than he thought.

    The sword was stealthy and barely perceptible. Ye Guan reckoned that it was made for the purpose of surprising the opponent during battle. However, the Invisible Immortal also had another function. It bolstered Ye Guan¡¯s swords, making them roughly five times faster than normal.

    The Invisible Immortal was so fast and difficult to spot that even an Imperial Realm Divine Mage would find it difficult to dodge it, so how could a Saint Realm Divine Mage¡ªa realm below the Imperial Realm¡ªpossibly dodge it?

    The faces of every challenger turned ashen upon witnessing Zhan Jing¡¯s death.

    Ye Guan was too fast, and Zhan Jing¡¯s death just now was yet another instant kill.

    The expression of the old man wearing a ck shirt turned ugly.

    He truly didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would be such a powerful young man.

    The fact that Ye Guan had made quick work of three challengers out of seven was simply absurd.

    The old man wearing a ck shirt stared at Ye Guan with a deep frown while seemingly contemting something.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan turned towards the rest of his attackers in the arena.

    They were all wearing heavy expressions.

    The n was to surround Ye Guan and kill him using their numbers advantage, but it turned out that Ye Guan was too fast for them to trap. They had to immobilize Ye Guan first before they could do anything to him.

    Ye Guan suddenly nced at Xiao Yunshan.

    Without wasting another word, he vanished into thin air.

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling sword light pervaded the air, and Xiao Yunshan stiffened in shock. He gestured with his hands, and a massive rune shield appeared in front of him, but his pupils suddenly constricted.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± he roared.

    Qin Ou¡¯s expression fell. Ye Guan¡¯s attack just now was a feint. His true target wasn¡¯t Xiao Yunshan but Qin Ou!

    Qin Ou was prepared, but he was still terrified upon seeing the oing sword. Qin Ou instantly deduced that there was no way he could dodge Ye Guan¡¯s attack, and he could only pray and hope that his defenses could withstand Ye Guan¡¯s assault.

    Regardless, Qin Ou took out an Immortality-grade divine shield.

    A powerful force swept across the arena, but Ye Guan had actually stopped moving.

    Qin Ou was taken aback. He stared at Ye Guan in a daze, but his heart was suddenly gripped by an ominous sense of foreboding.

    He whipped around upon sensing something, but¡­

    Swoosh!

    The Invisible Immortal split him into two, and his blood stained the ground crimson.

    Another heaven-defying monstrous talent perished beneath Ye Guan¡¯s sword!

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and Qin Ou¡¯s storage ring flew toward him along with thetter¡¯s Immortality-grade divine shield. He examined the shield and was astonished by what he discovered.

    It was incredible!

    Ye Guan had chosen not to take any spiritual artifacts from the Immortal Treasures Pavillion along with him on his journey because he wanted to actually train without relying on external tools.

    Spiritual artifacts were great, but it wasn¡¯t a good thing to be dependent on them.

    Ye Guan also avoided using the Path Sword whenever possible. However, Ye Guan decided to change his mind, as a powerful weapon was useless if it was kept in a storage room to collect dust.

    The remaining challengers stared at Ye Guan with ugly looks upon seeing thetter take Qin Ou¡¯s Immortality-grade divine shield.

    Xiao Yunshan suddenly thought of something, and he said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, how about we treat this as water under the bridge?¡±

    It was clear that they weren¡¯t Ye Guan¡¯s match. In other words, they would have to beg for their lives if they wanted to survive.

    Ye Guan turned to Xiao Yunshan and said, ¡°You¡¯re a fool, just like my Master Pa¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan caught himself in time and went silent.

    Xiao Yunshan frowned. ¡°Do you really want to fight us to the death?¡±

    Ye Guan scoffed and asked, ¡°Are you even worthy of that?¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan vanished, and a rift in space almost immediately appeared in front of Xiao Yunshan. Xiao Yunshan¡¯s eyes widened, and he pressed his palms together. A beam of ck light burst out of him to meet Ye Guan¡¯s twenty-five swords.

    However, Xiao Yunshan¡¯s attack was annihted by the swords, and Xiao Yunshan himself flew at least a few hundred meters away.

    Before he could catch a breath, the Invisible Sword appeared a few meters away from him. It had snuck up on him, and Xiao Yunshan immediately panicked.

    ¡°Ancestor, save me!¡± he cried out.

    Crackle!

    The spacetime above Xiao Yunshan was torn open, and an old man walked out of the rift. He promptly waved his sleeve, sending Ye Guan¡¯s swords flying.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he red sinisterly at the old man.

    The old man stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Although the Xiao n of the Dong World cannot match up to the Guanxuan Universe, we¡¯re still not just a random n out there. Do you really have to fight each other to the death? Isn¡¯t it better to make friends rather than enemies?¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡± Ye Guan red at the old man and yelled, ¡°Fat chance!¡±

    Ye Guan turned into a beam of sword light that streaked across the skies. His sword move shattered the spacetime rules to reappear in front of the old man.

    Everyone gasped in shock. Was Ye Guan crazy? He actually dared to attack the ancestor of the Xiao n? The Xiao n¡¯s ancestor was a powerful eliteparable to a Divine Sovereign in strength. He hade here using his avatar rather than his true body, but he was still too powerful for Ye Guan to fight.

    They couldn¡¯t help but wonder where Ye Guan had gotten his courage from.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was truly furious, and his eyes burned with fury.

    It was already annoying that they had decided to gang up on him, but one of them even had the guts to summon their ancestor.

    Fuck! Is this bastard mocking me because my parents left me?

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his gaze turned icy cold as he snapped, ¡°How arrogant! Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents.¡±

    The old man stepped forward and punched.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t even get close to the old man as a powerful wave of energy struck him squarely and sent him flying away. Hended heavily on the ground, breaking it apart.

    Ye Guan struggled to stand up. He was covered in blood, and he was shaking uncontrobly. Despite his injuries, the light in his eyes remained determined.

    Ye Guan was about to make another move when the spacetime in front of him was torn open.

    A white-haired man d in a dark robe walked out.

    The Sword Master was here!

    ¡°Teach my son a lesson?¡± said the Sword Master with a frown, ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡±

    The Sword Master then looked up and yelled, ¡°Where¡¯s the Heavenly Dao here?!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying wave of energy pervaded the skies overhead, and a furious voice reverberated across the starry skies.

    ¡°Who dares to yell at me? You must be seeking¡ª¡±

    The Sword Master swung his hand downward.

    Boom!

    The wave of energy was dismantled as if it didn¡¯t exist, and the Sword Master reached out with his hand into the void. Momentster, the Sword Master retracted his hand and dragged an illusory figure out of the void.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± The Heavenly Dao cursed, and it started panicking. ¡°The Sword Master? I-I had no idea that you¡¯de, I-I¡¯m willing to surrender to the Guanxuan Universe!¡±

    The Sword Master stared deeply at the Heavenly Dao and asked, ¡°Where is the Dong World? Give me directions!¡±

 Chapter 239: Annihilate His Clan and His World

    Chapter 239: Annihte His n and His World

    Where is the Dong World? The Heavenly Dao immediately pointed at somewhere, and the Sword Master waved his sleeve without hesitation. A sword streaked across the starry skies.

    A sword struck the Dong World, and the collision produced a cataclysmic explosion.

    The Dong World was no more.

    The ancestor of the Xiao n sensed something, and his pupils constricted. His face was flooded with horror as he stammered, ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡±

    The Sword Master!

    He truly didn¡¯t expect that the Sword Master would appear here.

    The Sword Master was supposed to be fighting the True God at the moment, and everyone believed that the Sword Master¡¯s chances of winning were too low. After all, the True God had unified the universe, and she had lived a long life.

    It was the reason they dared to attack Ye Guan.

    If they had known that the Sword Master was still alive, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to make a move against Ye Guan. The ancestor of the Xiao n truly didn¡¯t expect to see the Sword Master here.

    The ancestor of the Xiao n bowed deeply. He didn¡¯t care about his world or the Xiao n. He decided to speak because he wanted to live, and his voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Sword Master, there¡¯s a misunderstanding ¡ª¡°

    However, the Sword Master interrupted him by waving his sleeve and sending a beam of sword light across the vast expanse.

    Somewhere, an old man abruptly opened his eyes and emerged from his cultivation, but his head went flying before he could even make a move. The avatar of the Xiao n ancestor blurred, and he roared, ¡°You killed my original body¡­!¡±

    The Sword Master smirked and said, ¡°My apologies; that was an ident. Don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t kill you on purpose.¡±

    The ancestor of the Xiao n was at a loss for words, but he soon vanished. An avatar couldn¡¯tst for long without its original body.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yunshan fell to his knees, knowing that his fate was sealed.

    The Xiao n had already been annihted, after all.

    The old man wearing a ck shirt was terrified.

    Howe Ye Guan¡¯s father was here?

    This was just bullying!

    The old man wearing a ck shirt prayed that the Sword Master wouldn¡¯t notice him.

    ¡°Fathe!¡± Ye Guan shouted.

    The Sword Master turned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan pointed at the old man wearing a ck shirt and said, ¡°He said that he represents the All Worlds. Just now, I told him that you¡¯re my father, and he said that you¡¯re nothing but a mere ant!¡±

    The old man wearing a ck shirt stared agape at Ye Guan. W-what?

    ¡°Goodness!¡± Little Pagoda shivered and remarked, ¡°He¡¯s really shameless when asking for help. He¡¯s even fanning the mes.

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong; he didn¡¯t ask for help. His father came here by himself.¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    The Sword Master turned toward the old man wearing a ck shirt. Thetter hurriedly bowed and was about to say something when the Sword Master said, ¡°If you have anything you want to say, tell me in your next life.¡±

    Swoosh!

    A head flew into the air¡ªit was yet another instant kill.

    The Sword Master turned toward the Governor''s Mansion and roared, ¡°Come out!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying aura emerged from the Governor¡¯s Mansion.

    A middle-aged man appeared not too far away from them. He was the Governor of the All World City, Li Daoming.

    Li Daoming bowed deeply upon seeing the Sword Master. ¡°Sword Master, this¡­¡±

    The Sword Master pressed down with his palm.

    Li Daoming¡¯s expression turned sour, but before he could do anything, a powerful sword might pressed down on him. His knees grew soft, and he copsed on his knees.

    The Sword Master red at him and said, ¡°Now speak!¡±

    Li Daoming was upset, but he didn¡¯t dare to resist.

    The Sword Master said, ¡°Come here, son.¡±

    Ye Guan walked up to the Sword Master.

    The Sword Master ruffled Ye Guan¡¯s head gently while staring at Li Daoming.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the All Worlds City supposed to be a neutral city? Howe you¡¯re bullying my son? Are you looking down on the Guanxuan Universe?¡± asked the Sword Master.

    With a shaky voice, Li Daoming tried to exin, ¡°Sword Master, this is all a¡ª¡±

    Woosh!

    A sword pierced Li Daoming¡¯s forehead and pinned him to a pir.

    ¡°Did I allow you to speak?¡± asked the Sword Master.

    Li Daoming went silent.

    The Sword Master continued. ¡°Mydy built this city, and I have a debt to repay her, so I won¡¯t destroy this ce. However, every member of the Governor¡¯s Mansion must die.¡±

    The Sword Master waved his sleeve, and bright lights enveloped the entire Governor¡¯s Mansion. Ten thousand heads rose into the sky, and they were neatly arranged in a row. The Governor¡¯s Mansion of the All World City was packed with elites to the brim, but they couldn¡¯t even retaliate against the Sword Master¡¯s avatar.

    It was a testament to just how powerful the Sword Master was.

    Li Daoming¡¯s face was as dark as the night sky.

    The members of the Governor''s Mansion were dead, and he knew that he would die as well. He red at the Sword Master and was just about to curse at him when the Sword Master waved his sleeve.

    Whoosh!

    Li Daoming was reduced to ashes.

    The Sword Master turned toward Ye Guan. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. His heart felt warm, but he didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    The Sword Master could see himself in Ye Guan. He hated it when seniors bullied their juniors, and the Sword Master had gotten enough of such an experience when he was still a young man.

    The Sword Master also didn¡¯t want to be like his father. He resented his father, and the Sword Master didn¡¯t want to continue the cycle of resentment by allowing his son to resent him as well.

    The Sword Master smiled and said, ¡°Remember, if you can¡¯t beat those in the same generation as you, it means that you¡¯re too weak. Leave the members of the older generation to me. If I can¡¯t beat them, it means that I¡¯m too weak.¡±

    The Sword Master stood straight and turned into a sh of sword light that zipped across the starry skies. His voice echoed throughout the All Words as he announced, ¡°Listen up! I will annihte the n and the world of those daring enough to bully my son!¡±

    A deafening silence enveloped the All Worlds.

    The All Worlds had been thinking that the Sword Master wouldn¡¯t target them because thetter¡¯s main target was the True Universe. However, it was clear that they were mistaken all this while, as the Sword Master had just killed every member of the All World City¡¯s Governor¡¯s Residence for the sake of his son.

    Most of them immediately got rid of the idea of bullying Ye Guan. The True Universe¡¯s bounty was tempting indeed, but it seemed that only the members of the younger generation could take the reward.

    The members of the older generation would have to stay out of the matter if they wanted to live.

    The Sword Master would most likely not do anything toward a member of the younger generation who somehow managed to defeat his son. With that thought in mind, the members of the older generation decided not to pull any tricks anymore.

    There was silence as Ye Guan stared at the challengers in the arena. They were all heaven-defying monstrous talents on the All Worlds List, but their faces fell when Ye Guan¡¯s gaze swept across them.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan vanished into thin air.

    Fifteen minutester, they were dead.

    Ye Guan took all of their storage rings away. Ye Guan was already rich, but he had the habit of collecting his enemies¡¯ storage rings. All of a sudden, Ye Guan turned and saw a young man standing not too far away from him on his right.

    The young man was none other than Yan Jun, and he was ranked first on the All Worlds List. Yan Jun stared deeply at Ye Guan. He knew that Ye Guan was here to take first ce.

    Yan Jun slowly walked over to Ye Guan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight,¡± he said. He had decided not to go along the whims of the Governor¡¯s Mansion. He refrained from ganging up on Ye Guan because he thought that it was a shameful thing to do.

    He wanted to have a fair¡ªone-on-one fight with Ye Guan.

    Yan Jun¡¯s figure blurred, and a few dozen phantoms burst out of him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he dashed forward with his sword pointed at Yan Jun. He didn¡¯t dare to be too careless in front of the strongest member of the All Worlds List. Ye Guan attacked with all his might.

    Twenty-five swords!

    The surrounding spacetime was torn apart as explosions incessantly rocketed across the arena. A kaleidoscope of dazzling sword light inundated the arena as Ye Guan and Yan Jun exchanged multiple moves.

    Soon, the two had to back away, but Yan Jun gestured with his hand while retreating.

    The space around his palm thickened, and his hand caught a sword¡ªthe Invisible Immortal. Yan Jun hurled the Invisible Immortal away and turned into a beam of light that made a beeline for Ye Guan. He streaked across the starry skies while avoiding the Invisible Immortal.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stepped forward and thrust his sword forward.

    Swish!

    A hole in spacetime appeared, and there was a loud explosion as Ye Guan¡¯s sword collided with Yan Jun¡¯s attack. The impact sent the two of them flying away as the surrounding spacetime crumbled into nothingness.

    The Governor¡¯s Mansion waspletely empty, so no one could mend the spacetime of the city. Ye Guan and Yan Jun recovered at the same time, and they rushed at each other at the same time as well.

    Crackle!

    A horrifying noise echoed as spacetime continued to crumble, creating a terrifying sight. Ye Guan closed his eyes in the face of Yan Jun¡¯s attack.

    Unity Between Heart and Sword, Man and Sword Unification!

    A dazzling sword light shed, and both men were sent flying upon impact.

    However, a few swords chased after Yan Jun as he streaked across the skies.

    Yan Jun¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He flicked his sleeve, and a brilliant beam of light burst out of him.

    Bam!

    The swords were stopped, but a rift in space appeared behind Yan Jun.

    Yan Jun¡¯s pupils constricted upon seeing a sword emerge from the rift.

    He ced both of his hands together and unleashed a domain.

    Unfortunately, his domain was too weak to withstand Ye Guan¡¯s sword, and it crumbled almost immediately upon contact. However, Yan Jun¡¯s domain managed to buy him enough time to retreat a few hundred meters away.

    Sadly, a glimmer of sword light shed a few inches away from his eyes.

    It was the Invisible Immortal! The sword had been waiting in ambush, and it managed to catch Yan Jun off guard. Undeterred, Yan Jun was about to make a move, but the cold tip of Invisible Immortal touched his forehead.

    Ye Guan stared at Yan Jun and stretched his right arm out.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the first-ce badge?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Yan Jun calmly said, ¡°The Governor''s Mansion was supposed to give you a badge, but your father killed everyone there, so¡­ how about you make one by yourself?¡±

 Chapter 240: Kill An Entire Generation

    Chapter 240: Kill An Entire Generation

    Make one for myself? Ye Guan was dumbfounded. What nonsense was that?

    Ye Guan shook his head and waved his sleeve. The sword that was a few inches away from Yan Jun¡¯s forehead returned to Ye Guan. Ye Guan stored it away and cupped his fist. ¡°Thank you for the fight.¡±

    He turned around to leave.

    ¡°You should go to the True City because you¡¯ve already taken first ce,¡± said Yan Jun.

    Ye Guan stopped and turned toward Yan Jun.

    ¡°The True City?¡± he asked

    Yan Jun nodded and exined. ¡°You can head there, and you might get lucky enough to obtain an inheritance.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and asked, ¡°How do I get there?¡±

    Yan Jun stared deeply at Ye Guan before replying, ¡°The people of the Governor¡¯s Mansion were supposed to bring you there, but the Governor¡¯s Mansion is no more, and I actually have no idea where it is.¡±

    Yan Jun had visited the True City, but he went there using a teleportation array in the Governor¡¯s Mansion. Unfortunately, the Governor¡¯s Mansion was now empty.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    The mysterious voice chimed in, ¡°Just fly across the starry skies, and I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod. He nced at Yan Jun and said, ¡°Farewell.¡±

    With that, he hopped onto a sword and streaked across the starry skies, leaving Yan Jun by himself in the Gctic Arena. Yan Jun stood frozen by himself in the arena before eventually sighing to himself and leaving the Gctic Arena.

    ¡­

    Unbeknownst to Ye Guan, a woman had been observing the events at the Gctic Arena. The woman was wearing a clean white skirt, and her eyes were covered by a ck sash. Her expression was stone cold, and her hands were behind her.

    A hunchbacked old man stood not too far away from her.

    The woman suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯s a Great Sword Sovereign whose Sword Dao has formed, and he¡¯s a Martial God as well. He¡¯s just a step away from the Mortal Sword Realm, and he¡¯s suppressing his own cultivation realm.

    ¡°He hasplete mastery of the Critical Method, and I think he can execute it using thirty swords at once.

    ¡±A human being at the Immortal Realm cultivator is nothing to him, and he can even stand his ground against Earth Immortal Realm cultivators. He has three special bloodlines in him, and I have no idea how strong he¡¯s going to be once he activates all of them.

    ¡±Conservatively, he can probably kill an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator with all of his bloodlines in action, and he should be able to stand his ground against a True Immortal Realm cultivator.

    ¡°He has a special sword in him, and if he uses that on top of his special bloodlines, he can definitely kill a True Immortal Realm cultivator, and he might even be able to stand his ground against a Heaven Immortal Realm cultivator using that sword.¡±

    The hunchbacked old man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression was that of disbelief.

    Ye Guan was just a Minor Tribtion Realm cultivator, but he could actually kill a True Immortal if he were to use all his might along with that special sword. Just what kind of sword was it that it would enable Ye Guan to do something so ridiculous?

    The hunchbacked old man was beyond stupefied. If the sword could actually enable Ye Guan to kill a True Immortal, which was twelve realms away from him, then it wasn¡¯t just a special sword¡ªthe sword had to be a legendary sword!

    The woman was silent for a long time before she spoke once more, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the full extent of that sword¡¯s might, but it is definitely a dangerous sword. I¡¯ve examined it myself from afar, and the sword is beyond myprehension. There¡¯s something special in it, and there has to be a mysterious individual living inside of it.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been hiding in the sword on purpose, and they¡¯re at least as powerful as a Divine Sovereign. Anyway, Ye Guan is an absolute prodigy, and his potential cannot be measured at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m convinced that only those within the top twenty of the True Martial List can stand their ground against him.¡±

    The woman was silent for quite a while before continuing. ¡°He¡¯s incredibly dangerous, and we cannot allow him to grow anymore. Pass my orders down; an additional one million true core crystals will be given as a reward in addition to the one hundred million spiritual cores of bounty on Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    ¡±Ye Guan¡¯s killer will also be allowed to cultivate in the True God Martial Court for three years, and they can take any item they want from the True God Pavilion.¡±

    The hunchbacked old man¡¯s expression turned grim. He bowed deeply and said, ¡°I heed your orders, Left Councilor.¡±

    The woman was the Left Councilor of the True God Hall, Feng Qi. She was in charge of the True Universe and the All Worlds whenever the True God wasn¡¯t around.

    The hunchbacked old man hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Will we allow people to gang up on him?¡±

    Feng Qi frowned. ¡°Do you really think that the True Universe is that lousy?¡±

    The hunchbacked old man fell to his knees and cried out, ¡°I was wrong!¡±

    Feng Qi turned to look into the distance and said, ¡°The True Universe respects talents, so I want you to pass my orders down¡ªthe younger generation of the True Universe shall challenge the members of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation.

    ¡±The members of the old generation aren¡¯t allowed to interfere, and those daring enough to vite this order will be summarily executed. The members of our younger generation will fight with the members of their younger generation!¡±

    Feng Qi turned around and walked away. ¡°We¡¯ll kill every young talent of the Guanxuan Universe, and we will keep on doing that until we¡¯ve annihted an entire generation of talents.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes were closed as he streaked across the vast expanse on his sword.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Why did you not use the Invincible Sword Intent against Yan Jun?¡±

    Ye Guan had only used his flying swords and the Critical Method. He didn¡¯t use his sword intent even once when he would be much stronger under the support of the Invincible Sword Intent.

    Ye Guan replied ndly, ¡°I have to make sure that my trump cards are hidden until it¡¯s time to use them.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent. He had just realized that Ye Guan had never really feltpletely safe, even after discovering his parent¡¯s identity. Still, it was within Little Pagoda¡¯s expectations. They were facing the True Universe, after all.

    In fact, even Little Pagoda himself was uneasy.

    The Three Swords were still fighting each other as well¡­

    Little Pagoda sighed.

    It seemed that it was about time he shook off the rust on himself.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a powerful sword intent rushed out of his palm to form a sword. This was the Invincible Sword Intent, and it was extremely powerful.

    The sword made out of the Invincible Sword Intent was as strong as the Invisible Immortal Sword. Ye Guan could have made quick work of Yan Jun if he had employed his Invincible Sword Intent during their fight.

    Ye Guan suddenly thought of something, and he asked, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m only eighteen, but I¡¯ve already be a Great Sword Sovereign whose Dao has already formed. Am I improving too quickly?¡±

    The mysterious voice¡¯s reply came a bitte, ¡°Nope!¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Howe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen better talents than you,¡± said the mysterious voice.

    Ye Guan waspletely taken aback.

    The mysterious voice continued, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but you don¡¯t have to worry about a weak foundation or anything. You have an extraordinary talent, but your talent isn¡¯t the best out there.

    ¡±Compared to all the other talents that had appeared throughout the long history of the universe, you¡¯re only above average.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly.

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°I can still remember a particrly remarkable genius who became a Divine Sovereign before he was twenty years old.¡±

    A Divine Sovereign below twenty years old?! Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened in disbelief.

    The mysterious voice continued. ¡°Do you still remember the Adjudication Sword Master? She¡¯s actually more talented than you, and she was bestowed the Great Sovereign title[1] before she was eighteen years old, which meant she was already as strong as the Unyielding Sovereign despite her young age.

    ¡°When she finally turned eighteen, she became strong enough to take on Divine Sovereigns. In fact, she could even kill Cosmic Spirits. Of course, her aplishment in the Sword Dao was incredibly high as well. Only your father and the Three Swords could match up to her back then.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master!

    Ye Guan went silent. His memories about the Adjudication Sword were still vivid, and the sword left him with the impression that it was invincible.

    The Little Pagoda suddenly muttered, ¡°Mu Niannian¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao¡­¡±

    The mysterious voice responded, ¡°She¡¯s incredibly talented with the sword, but she doesn¡¯t belong to the same generation as the Adjudication Sword Master.

    ¡±She could probably be as strong as the Adjudication Sword Master if she¡¯s given enough time to develop, but unfortunately, she¡¯s holding on to a belief in her heart. She has to let go of it, or her Sword Dao won¡¯t be able to take the next step.¡±

    Puzzled, Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Belief? What belief?¡±

    The mysterious voice calmly said, ¡°There are some questions you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent.

    The mysterious voice continued. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that you have to keep in mind: talent will let you progress quickly, but things will be a bit moreplicated once your aplishments in the cultivation path are high enough.

    ¡°The Unyielding Sovereign is a good example of this. He was only thirty years old when he was bestowed the Great Sovereign title, but he only managed to take that crucial step when he fought the True God a million yearster.¡±

    The mysterious voice went silent for a long while before saying, ¡°Your father was also in the same boat as the Unyielding Sovereign. He was a heaven-defying monstrous talent, but it took him a long time to take thatst step.

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying here is that cultivation bes harder toward the end. Most would have a smooth beginning, and they could easily make breakthroughs. However, they would one day get stuck in a bottleneck for a long time.

    ¡±The Adjudication Sword Master is a great example of this. She still hasn¡¯t been able to escape the bottleneck of her current cultivation realm even though it has been a few million years since herst breakthrough.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding. ¡°I understand! In other words, I have to make sure that the steps I take on the path to the summit of cultivation are well thought out. I should focus on the present but think about the future as well.¡±

    The mysterious voice sounded mirthful as she said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    She had to admit that she truly liked Ye Guan because he was smart with an exceptional character.

    Ye Guan sighed deeply before smiling. He felt rxed after his doubts were cleared.

    What a great feeling!

    The mysterious voice suddenly added, ¡°Every generation will have its own outstanding talents. However, there will only be a handful of talents that will dominate the cosmos and reach the summit.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior, can you tell me the identities of the previous generations¡¯ talents who have reached the summit of cultivation?¡±

    The mysterious voice chuckled and said, ¡°You know a few of them, so I won¡¯t mention them anymore. Anyway, there is also the Great Daoist Brush Master and a knowledge-lovingdy with the Divine Dao bloodline, and then the n Leader of the Heaven Seizing n as well as the n Leader of the Panwu Universe¡¯s Panwu n. They were outstanding geniuses among their peers, and obviously, they were unrivaled.¡±

    ¡°What about you, Senior?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°Your own generation probably belonged to you.¡±

    The mysterious voiceughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not worth mentioning.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the day youe out of the pagoda.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for you if Ie out of the pagoda,¡± said the mysterious voice with a chuckle.

    Ye Guan was curious. He was about to ask more questions, but a stone gate appeared not too far away from him.

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°Go in!¡±

    Ye Guan decisively went through the gate.

    Ye Guan soon found himself in a vige. The vige was constructed on the side of what seemed like a kilometer-high mountain.

    The vige was small, and it only had a few hundred households. However, it was a lively vige. One would often hear theughter of children throughout the vige. It was a peaceful vige overall.

    ¡°What should I do next, Senior?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    The mysterious voice was silent.

    Ye Guan took the mysterious voice¡¯s silence as an answer, and he headed into the vige with a smile. There was a sign at the entrance of the vige with a few words scribbled on it¡ªno outsiders allowed.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but worry if he was considered an outsider, but he decided to set his thoughts aside for now and enter the vige.

    Ye Guan soon discovered that the vigers were just ordinary people rather than cultivators. They cast curious gazes on Ye Guan as thetter walked down the vige.

    A young woman not too far away from Ye Guan suddenly turned around and ran somewhere. ¡°Sister Ba Wan, someone¡¯s here! He¡¯s pretty handsome, so I really hope that you won¡¯t ruin his face!¡±

    1. This is a title that allows you to call yourself a Sovereign. This is just a title. So if your name is Bread and you received the Great Sovereign title, you can call yourself Bread Sovereign, just like how Undyielding Sovereign has Sovereign in his name xD. ?

 Chapter 241: Position, Last Long, Very Big

    Chapter 241: Position, Last Long, Very Big

    Lady Ba Wan?

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and he turned around to find a girl approaching him while riding on a cow. The cow was old, but its curved horns made it look domineering.

    The young woman on the cow looked to be sixteen or seventeen years old. She was wearing a simple cloth outfit, and there were a number of patches on her shirt, which indicated that her shirt had gone through significant wear and tear.

    A rope was hanging from her waist, and there was a bundle of grass attached to the rope. There was arge bowl on her back, and her hair was tied into a long braid, which swayed gently in the wind.

    She must be Lady Ba Wan. Ye Guan was still staring at her curiously when she jumped down the cow. The space in front of Ye Guan vibrated slightly, and his pupils shrank. A sense of foreboding gripped his heart, and he went on high alert.

    Ye Guan thrust twenty swords forward.

    Arge fist imprint appeared in front of him.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan flew a hundred meters away. When he finally managed to stop, he found that his right arm had beencerated. The swords made out of sword energy that he had created in a hurry just now had shattered into innumerable light crystals.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart pounded madly against his chest. He was thrilled.

    ¡°Move the Mountains!¡± the young woman shouted and pped her right palm on the ground.

    A deafening explosion echoed as the space a hundred meters around Ye Guan shook violently. Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He hurriedly wielded twenty-five swords at once, but before he could even make a move, another explosion rocketed across the vige as the space on Ye Guan¡¯s right flung him away.

    Ye Guan eventually came to a halt, but the space around him remained unstable.

    Blood dripped down his lips; he had sustained an injury from the attack just now.

    Unfortunately, the young woman wasn¡¯t quite done just yet as she swiveled and punched the ground.

    ¡°Break the Earth!¡± she shouted.

    An overwhelming force bubbled in the earth beneath Ye Guan¡¯s feet.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan vanished, and a powerful pir of energy burst out at least a hundred meters into the sky from where he initially stood. The pir of energy was so powerful that everything it touched was reduced to ashes.

    Shwing!

    A dazzling sword light shed in front of the young woman.

    Ye Guan had just executed the Instant Death Strike using the Invisible Immortal Sword. The young woman moved her left foot slightly and leaned to the right, smoothly dodging Ye Guan¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Shaking the Heavens!¡± she roared.

    Boom!!

    A kilometer of space in a cone in front of the young woman was annihted. Ye Guan flew a few hundred meters away, and hended harshly into the nearby river. The impact was so strong that a hundred-meter-tall pir of water rose into the air.

    The young woman didn¡¯t make another move. She turned around and started walking toward the vige. The vigers apuded and cheered, ¡°Invincible Ba Wan!¡±

    The young woman raised her right hand and pressed down lightly. She calmly said, ¡°It was nothing¡­ it was nothing much, but keep pping, everyone. Anyway, Wang Erniu, did you eat anything at all? You¡¯re pping so lightly; you better eat, or I¡¯m going to your house to eat.¡±

    Wang Erniu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He jumped to his feet and pped frantically to the extent that his hands turned red from the force he was using to p his hands together.

    The other vigers panicked upon hearing the young woman say that she would go to Wang Erniu¡¯s house to eat. They pped as fast and as loudly as possible. Even an old man with only one arm pped his thigh so hard that his leg started trembling from the pain.

    The thunderous round of apuse echoed throughout the vige. Ba Wan walked back to her cow, and she gave the cow the bundle of grass by her waist. The cow opened its mouth wide and chewed on the grass.

    Ba Wan stroked the cow¡¯s horns and said, ¡°Old cow, I¡¯ve fed you grass, so how about you give me some beef?¡±

    Hearing that, the old cow spat the grass and refused to eat despite Ba Wan¡¯s efforts.

    Ba Wan pouted and muttered, ¡°Stingy old cow, I fed you so much grass, but you don¡¯t even want to feed me a little meat.¡±

    Ba Wan dragged the cow away, and the vigers heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing her leave.

    The old man who had been pping his thigh slumped to the ground. His leg was sore, but he had no choice but to keep pping earlier! After all, Ba Wan was a scourge that would devour any food that she could get her hands on.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan slowly crawled out of the river just outside the vige. He was in a terrible state. His fleshly body was torn apart, and his blood had stained his clothes.

    The Invisible Immortal Sword had shattered in the earlier battle, and Ye Guany on the ground in a daze. He couldn¡¯t quite believe that a young woman had overwhelmed him. To make matters worse, his speed¡ªof which he was quite proud of¡ªhad also seemed like it was nothing in front of the young woman.

    Ye Guan asked inwardly, ¡°Senior, she looks like she¡¯s just sixteen or seventeen years old. Am I right?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s always someone out there better than me.¡±

    Ye Guan retrieved a spiritual medicine from his storage ring and consumed it. A few momentster, he was roughly healed up, and he picked himself up before walking toward the vige once again.

    An old man was lying outside the vige. His legs were weak, and he had to use a walking stick to walk. The old man looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you looking for Ba Wan?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old man examined Ye Guan from top to bottom and said, ¡°Ba Wan doesn¡¯t like fair-skinned men, she likes guys like Erniu, who are strong and burly. Erniu can plow ten acres ofnd in just a day, can you do that?¡±

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the old man before walking away.

    The old man took offense at Ye Guan¡¯s silence. ¡°Hey! Are you deaf?¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the old man¡¯s legs and asked, ¡°Did someone beat your legs up?¡±

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s question seemed to have brought up some bad memories as the old man got furious and spat at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan tilted to one side and stumbled forward. ¡°Ah, ouch! Ouch!¡±

    The old man was so confused that his fury disappeared. In the end, he turned around and left, leaving Ye Guan all by himself to look around the vige.

    Ye Guan noticed it earlier, but he had just confirmed that the vigers here were truly not afraid of him. They were actually staring at him openly with curiosity in their eyes.

    Somedies even gossipped about him, but Ye Guan had no idea what they were talking about because he overheard them say skill, position,st long, and very big.

    In the end, Ye Guan chalked it up to thedies¡¯ unique habits and the vige¡¯s culture.

    Ye Guan soon found himself in front of a small hut. The old cow outside the hut was the same cow as earlier. The old cow nced at Ye Guan and scoffed before looking away.

    Ye Guan frowned. What?

    There were some noisesing from the hut.

    Ye Guan approached the hut and saw Ba Wan crouched in front of a stove.

    Ba Wan whipped around and frowned upon seeing Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Ba Wan¡¯s face was dirty with the ashes from the stove.

    Ba Wan clenched her fists.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Guan hurriedly cried out.

    Ba Wan red at Ye Guan and snapped, ¡°How dare youe back here!¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say to that. In the end, he asked hesitantly, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    Ba Wang looked away and continued working on her fire. Ye Guan hesitated before walking into the hut. The small hut was indeed small, as it only had three stoves, three woks, and arge wooden chair.

    Ye Guan stood next to Ba Wan and said, ¡°Lady, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡±

    Ba Wan nced at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Do you have rice?¡±

    Rice? Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    Ba Wan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Did you note here to eat?¡±

    Ye Guan answered, ¡°I don¡¯t have rice, but I have dragon meat. Does that work?¡±

    Ba Wan asked, ¡°Dragon meat? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Ye Guan cast an incredulous gaze at her before asking, ¡°Have you not seen a dragon before?¡±

    Ba Wan shook her head and said, ¡°No! Are they delicious?¡±

    Ye Guan crouched next to her and asked, ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    Ba Wan nodded enthusiastically and eximed, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Guan retrieved two chunks of dragon meat from his storage ring, and Ba Wan¡¯s eyes brightened upon seeing them. Ye Guan chuckled, and he started cooking the meat while Ba Wan was crouched next to him.

    Ba Wan drooled while staring intently at the dragon meat.

    ¡°How long has it been since yourst meal?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Ba Wan pondered for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, and it¡¯s because no one wants to give me rice.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever walked out of here?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    ¡°Are you talking about going out to the outside world?¡± Ba Wan asked back.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ba Wan shook her head. ¡°Nope!¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°How do you cultivate, then?¡±

    ¡°Cultivate?¡± asked Ba Wan.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    Ba Wan directed a curious gaze on Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Do you mean fighting?¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ba Wan before nodding. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ba Wan frowned, and her face was filled with confusion.

    ¡°Do you have to do something special to fight? Don¡¯t you just fight if you want to fight?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan was silent. It didn¡¯t feel like Ba Wan was lying to him.

    However, Ye Guan was in absolute disbelief upon realizing that Ba Wan was so strong, even though she had never really cultivated.

    Ba Wan suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have more dragon meat?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, I have more.¡±

    Ba Wan blinked and asked, ¡°Can you give me some?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    With that, he gave her two chunks of dragon meat.

    Ye Guan had no qualms about giving away chunks of dragon meat, as he had enough dragon meat to eat for a lifetime.

    Ba Wan epted the dragon meat and ran out of the hut, astonishing Ye Guan.

    Not longter, Ba Wan returned with a wooden bucket.

    Ye Guan looked into it and saw that it contained rice.

    Ba Wan grinned and said, ¡°How can we eat dragon meat without rice?¡±

    She dumped the rice into the wok and started cooking it.

    Fifteen minutester, the dragon meat and rice were ready.

    Ba Wan grabbed therge bowl hanging behind her and filled it up with rice. She seemed to have thought of something as she looked at Ye Guan cautiously and asked, ¡°Are you not going to eat?¡±

    Ye Guan seemed hesitant as he asked, ¡°Can I?¡±

    Ba Wan nodded and said, ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to eat, I¡¯ll eat everything myself.¡±

    With that, Ba Wan took out a wooden spoon that was asrge as her palm and wolfed the rice. After stuffing two spoonfuls of rice into her mouth, she picked up a piece of dragon meat and munched on it.

    Ye Guan¡¯s confusion reached its peak, and he stared at Ba Wan in a daze until thetter consumed an entire wok of rice.

    An entire wok of rice! Ye Guan was stupefied.

    Ba Wan sat and leaned against therge wooden chair. She seemed rxed as she burped loudly and looked at Ye Guan.

    ¡°I owe you a favor for the food. Tell me what you want.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at her carefully and said, ¡°I would like to spar with you again.¡±

    ¡°Sparring? Do you mean fighting?¡± Ba Wan asked.

    ¡°Yes, a fight!¡± Ye Guan said with a nod.

    ¡°All right!¡± Ba Wan nodded.

    Ye Guan grinned and stood up. He started walking outside the hut when Ba Wan suddenly ignited a wooden rod next to the stove and hurled it at Ye Guan. The ming wooden rod flew so fast that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t react in time, and it struck him in the head, sending him flying out of the small hut.

 Chapter 242: Mysterious Girl

    Chapter 242: Mysterious Girl

    Ye Guan was sprawled out on the ground. His head felt extremely heavy as if it were filled with lead.

    Meanwhile, Ba Wan was holding a ming rod in her hands as she stared straight at Ye Guan. To be more urate, she was staring at his head, looking like she wanted to hit him again.

    However, she abandoned the thought of giving him another beating after recalling that she had just eaten his dragon meat. Ye Guan had fed her good food, so Ba Wan thought that she couldn¡¯t go too far.

    Ye Guan slowly stood up, and he shook his head fiercely to dispel the dizziness. He then turned to look at Ba Wan and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Lady Ba Wan, why did you do something so dirty?¡±

    Ba Wan pretended that she didn¡¯t understand him and asked, ¡°Dirty? How so?¡±

    Ye Guan eximed, ¡°That was a sneak attack!¡±

    Ba Wan frowned and said, ¡°You said you wanted to spar.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want a spar,¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we leave this vige and find an open space outside to fight? You weren¡¯t supposed to just attack me from behind without saying that you¡¯re going to attack me?¡±

    ¡°Do people from the outside world go through all this trouble just to fight?¡± asked Ba Wan.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Ba Wan asked once again, ¡°Want to have another go?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Guan nodded, and he hurriedly added, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the vige and find an open space to fight.¡±

    The vigers were ordinary people, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even the shockwaves of their battle.

    Ba Wan nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and hopped onto his sword. He found a wide grassy area a hundred and fifty kilometers away from the vige. When hended on the grassy ins, Ba Wan was already not too far away from him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell. It seemed like her speed was on par with his speed. This was the first time Ye Guan had encountered someone of the younger generation who could keep up with his speed.

    Ba Wan was holding a ming rod in her hands.

    ¡°Fighting is really exhausting, so you have to be responsible for my meals, okay?¡± she said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°You can just focus on eating!¡±

    Ba Wan grinned, revealing some of her teeth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Ba Wan eximed, ¡°Oh, I mean, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ba Wan moved as fast as lightning as she made a beeline for Ye Guan. Her swift movements tore spacetime apart as she rushed toward Ye Guan, creating a terrifying sight.

    She arrived in front of Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

    With a soft cry, she swung her ming rod toward Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    Boom!

    The space around Ye Guan caved in beneath the ming rod¡¯s power.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart became filled with shock, but he didn¡¯t even attempt to dodge. Ba Wan¡¯s attack looked like an ordinary swing, but she had pre-emptively sealed all of Ye Guan¡¯s escape routes.

    Ye Guan could only face it head-on, and that was what he did.

    He thrust his sword forward¡ªthirty swords and the Invincible Sword Intent!

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Ba Wan, and he decided to try and attempt to end the fight with just one sword move by going all-out.

    Crackle!

    The surrounding spacetime shattered.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck Ba Wan¡¯s ming rod, and the spacetime within a kilometer around the two spontaneously exploded as if a giant hammer had struck it. The powerful bacsh sent Ye Guan flying hundreds of meters away.

    Ba Wan was sent flying as well, and she froze when she finally came to a halt. She looked down at the ming rod in her hands, and a gust of wind blew past her.

    The gust of wind reduced the ming rod to ashes.

    In the distance, when Ye Guan stopped, fresh blood flowed out from the corner of his lips. He looked at his right hand, which was nowpletely busted andpletely covered in blood.

    Fresh blood seeped out of Ye Guan¡¯s lips. He looked down at his right hand and found that it was a bloody mess. Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim as he turned toward Ba Wan and asked, ¡°Lady Ba Wan, what¡¯s your cultivation realm?¡±

    Ba Wan frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Cultivation realm?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent¡ªto think that Ba Wan didn¡¯t even know that concept!

    Ba Wan revealed a crooked smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened, but he quickly prepared multiple chunks of dragon meat for Ba Wan. Of course, he also prepared an entire pot of rice for her to eat along with the meat.

    Afterward, Ye Guan leaned against a boulder and tended to his wound while Ba Wan stuffed herself with mouthfuls of meat and rice.

    Momentster, Ye Guan¡¯s wound didn¡¯t look that grotesque anymore. He made a sidelong nce at Ba Wan and asked inwardly, ¡°Senior, does she really not have a cultivation base?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°Of course, she has a cultivation base.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°Yes, but she doesn¡¯t know it. She was once a cultivator, but it seems that she has forgotten that fact.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s confusion deepened.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda spoke to the mysterious voice in the tiny pagoda.

    ¡°She¡¯s not simple. Do you know anything about her?¡± asked Little Pagoda.

    ¡°She¡¯s not someone you can afford to provoke,¡± said the mysterious voice before adding, ¡°So you should stop fishing for information from me!¡±

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Ba Wan put down her bowl andy on the ground.

    She burped and revealed a look of satisfaction.

    Ye Guanughed and asked, ¡°Lady Ba Wan, are you full?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full.¡± Ba Wan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I was this full!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, Lady Bawan,¡± said Ye Guan before asking, ¡°How did you learn to fight?¡±

    Ba Wan suddenly sat upright and asked, ¡°Do you want to know that?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°If you want to tell me, sure.¡±

    Ba Wan chuckled and said, ¡°I learned how to fight in a cave!¡±

    A cave? Ye Guan was bewildered. ¡°A cave?¡±

    Ba Wan nodded and asked, ¡°Do you want me to bring you there?¡±

    Ye Guan examined Ba Wan¡¯s expression. Upon realizing that she was serious, Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Sure, why not?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ba Wanughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡±

    With that, Ba Wan got up and started walking away.

    Ye Guan followed closely behind her.

    Ba Wan and Ye Guan soon found themselves in front of a cave. The stctites and the stgmites started emitting light the moment they entered the cave, allowing the two to see clearly in the dark cave

    Ba Wan brought Ye Guan to a certain wall, and Ye Guan saw a yellowed, ancient-looking book on the wall.

    Ba Wan plucked the book and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    ¡°I learned it from this book,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan flipped it open and saw there were three words written boldly on the first page¡ªUnbeatable Fist Art!

    Unbeatable Fist Art!

    Ye Guan flipped a few more pages, and his expression turned heavy. He had no idea just what rank the book belonged to, but it described six seemingly powerful moves¡ªMove the Mountains, Break the Earth, Shake the Heavens, Pluck the Stars, Seize the Moon, and Bury the Gods.

    Ye Guan looked up at Ba Wan and asked, ¡°You learned all these moves?¡±

    Ba Wan nodded. ¡°Yep.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. Evidently, Ba Wan had held back against him earlier.

    Ye Guan shook his head andughed. He had always thought that he was talented, and it wasn¡¯t that strange of a thought considering his improvement speed. However, it seemed that he had grossly overestimated his self-worth.

    The mysterious senior in the tiny pagoda was right. The vast expanse held many worlds and universes, each of them containing a myriad of talents. In other words, there would always be someone better than anyone out there.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°Lady Ba Wan, this book is extremely precious, so why did you not take it with you?¡±

    Ba Wan calmly replied, ¡°What would I do with it? It¡¯s not like I can eat it.¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say. Ba Wan¡¯s was just¡­ unique.

    ¡°You should go ahead and read it if you want to learn the moves in it,¡± said Ba Wan.

    ¡°This book is precious in the outside world,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Ba Wan shook her head slightly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me. The book was already here when I first came here, and it¡¯s not mine, so I can¡¯t just take it away with me. Of course, it would have been a different story if it were edible.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled to himself. Ba Wan¡¯s words were so absurd that he truly had no idea how to respond to her. Eventually, Ye Guan flipped through the pages and memorized the moves within them before putting the book down.

    ¡°Are you not going to take it with you?¡± asked Ba Wan.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°The book was already here when I first came here, and it¡¯s not mine, so I can¡¯t just take it away with me.¡±

    Ba Wan froze and stared at him. She asked softly, ¡°Why did you repeat what I said?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Guan boisterouslyughed.

    Ba Wan suddenly pulled him away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the rush?¡±

    Ba Wan sounded serious as she said, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze. Didn¡¯t you just eat?

    Ba Wan rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°You really have to change that attitude. You have to be more enthusiastic when ites to eating. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to find a wife in this vige.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened at that.

    Right when they were about to leave the cave, Ye Guan looked back to take one final nce at the cave when he noticed a fiery red rune on the cave wall. The fiery red rune trembled ever so slightly before disappearing.

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    Ba Wan abruptly yanked Ye Guan away and started running out of the cave.

    Once they were out of the cave, Ba Wan stopped in her tracks and took a deep breath before turning to look at the cave.

    ¡°It appeared again!¡± she eximed.

    Confused, Ye Guan asked, ¡°What was that?¡±

    Ba Wan looked a bit scared as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it felt dangerous.¡±

    Dangerous? Ye Guan frowned. His curiosity was piqued, but Ba Wan suddenly removed therge bowl hanging on her back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless. Regardless, he proceeded to cook for Ba Wan, but he made two pots of dragon meat and two pots of rice for her to eat this time. He believed that Ba Wan would definitely be satisfied for a while with that much food.

    Afterward, he started studying the Unbeatable Fist Art. He was a Martial God, and the Unbeatable Fist Art was a technique he couldn¡¯t possibly resist learning, so Ye Guan didn¡¯t waste any time learning it.

    At first, his progress was pretty smooth and fast. He learned Move the Mountains and Break the Earth in just three days, but he started having issues with Shake the Heavens.

    Ye Guan decided to approach Ba Wan and asked, ¡°Lady Ba Wan, I have a question about Shake the Heavens. The book said that the heart and the mind must be united when the move is executed, but the energy drain is insane whenever I attempt to execute the move, and it¡¯s not as strong as I thought it would be. Why is that?¡±

    Ba Wan swallowed a chunk of meat and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went quiet.

    Ba Wan looked at him and asked, ¡°Is it that hard to learn?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated for a while before he asked, ¡°How long did it take you to learn the Unbeatable Fist Art?¡±

    Ba Wan annihted a spoonful of rice and said, ¡°I mastered every move by the time I¡¯m done eating a meal!¡±

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless. Her words had truly disturbed him. She learned every move in the Unbeatable Fist Art in just the time it took for her to finish a meal?

    Ye Guan suddenly felt like he waspletely useless. It took him three days to learn just three moves, after all. In the end, Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled bitterly before walking over to the side and sitting down cross-legged to cultivate.

    The mysterious voice suddenly said, ¡°Enter the Unity Between Heart and Sword Man and Sword Unification state. Empty your mind and focus on the task at hand.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and closed his eyes.

    After a long while, he finally fell into a trance, and he felt as if he was an old man in the middle of meditation. His mind was empty, and he waspletely focused on the task at hand.

    He started circting his profound energy ording to the Unbeatable Fist Art¡¯s instructions, and his profound energy soon pooled in his arms. Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and he waved with both of his arms.

    Boom!

    A kilometer of spacetime in front of him was obliterated in an instant.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and grinned. He finally got it!

    He looked down at his arms and realized that he had to have been too eager to seed earlier, which meant that his mind couldn¡¯t unite with his heart, causing him to fail his previous attempts.

    With that thought in mind, Ye Guan unconsciously turned to look at Ba Wan, who was still in the middle of eating. Ba Wan¡¯s power was beyond astonishing, and Ye Guan was convinced that there was another reason aside from her talent.

    Her mind was simple, and she had zero distracting thoughts aside from thinking of when she would have her next meal.

    Ye Guan wanted to learn the other moves, but he soon discovered that he couldn¡¯t even afford to learn them. His cultivation base was too low, and his profound energy reservoir was too small to amodate the other moves.

    The more powerful moves demanded more profound energy to execute. Pluck the Stars was the next move after Shake the Heavens, and it allowed a cultivator to pluck a star with their bare hands. Needless to say, it was incredibly powerful, but Ye Guan was confident that he could definitely not afford to learn such a move for now.

    His low cultivation base was his greatest weakness. He did not feel that this was something that was holding him back in the past. After all, against someone as insignificant as Lu Tian, Ye Guan waspletely unable to disy his full power.

    Ye Guan hadn¡¯t really been paying that much attention to his physical realm, as his tiny profound energy reservoir hadn¡¯t been bothering him against the insignificant Lu Tian.

    However, the vast expanse beyond the Guanxuan Universe made Ye Guan understand that his low cultivation base was truly his greatest weakness.

    For example, Ye Guan had zero chance of defeating Ba Wan at the moment because his cultivation base was too low. However, if he were an Immortal Realm cultivator, Ye Guan was confident that he would have at least a fifty percent chance of defeating Ba Wan.

    Howe Ye Guan was so certain about that? Well, the mysterious voice had told him that Ba Wan was an Immortal Realm cultivator, and she simply had no idea that she had a cultivation base.

    Ye Guan set aside his thoughts. He had to stop cultivating the Unbeatable Fist Art and focus on making a breakthrough into the Major Tribtion Realm.

    Ye Guan had been suppressing his cultivation base because he only wanted to advance to the next cultivation realm once he had aplete grasp of his current cultivation realm. This way, his foundation would have a stable foundation once he made a breakthrough into the next cultivation realm.

    Ye Guan took out a few spiritual cores and started absorbing the pure spiritual energy within them. He only took out a few spiritual cores, but thebined spiritual energy they contained was on par with the spiritual energy of this entire world.

    Ye Guan cultivated for a few days before he dared to spar with Ba Wan once again.

    As usual, Ba Wan seized victory and suppressed him, but Ye Guan didn¡¯t mind it because he was improving by leaps and bounds.

    Ye Guan¡¯sbat sense was also improving at an astonishing speed, as he had to be extremely sensitive when it came to Ba Wan¡¯s every single movement.

    One mistake was enough for him to lose and receive a violent beatdown from Ba Wan, so he had to make sure that he was taking full advantage of his speed to avoid getting caught too early.

    Ten days passed just like that, and Ye Guan finally reached the Major Tribtion Realm. His overall prowess had increased so much that he could feel it. In fact, Ba Wan could no longer suppress himpletely.

    Twenty dayster, Ye Guan made another breakthrough, reaching the Law Tribtion Realm. His overall prowess improved massively, and he could now exchange a few moves with Ba Wan.

    Of course, Ye Guan still couldn¡¯t defeat Ba Wan. To make matters worse, Ba Wan still hadn¡¯t used the final three moves of the Unbeatable Fist Art against him.

    However, it wasn¡¯t like Ba Wan was unaware of it. She simply didn¡¯t want to lose Ye Guan, which was why she had been holding back. Ye Guan was a long-term food coupon in her eyes, and she didn¡¯t want to kill him inadvertently.

    Yes, a long-term food coupon. She just had to spar with Ye Guan once a day, and thetter would cook five meals a day for her¡ªfive! It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in her eyes, and she wasn¡¯t going to let go of it.

    Just like that, Ye Guan¡¯s routine remained the same for an entire month. Ye Guan was still a Great Sword Sovereign, but his prowess had increased drastically, as he had already be a Dao Tribtion Realm cultivator.

    He broke through four cultivation realms in just over a month!

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan¡¯s breakthrough speed wasn¡¯t really that fast. His cultivation method was the Universe Beholdment Skill, and he was absorbing spiritual cores along with the mysterious voice¡¯s guidance. He was supposed to be faster than this.

    Of course, Ye Guan had slowed down his breakthrough speed on purpose.

    Otherwise, his cultivation realm would have been higher than the Dao Tribtion Realm. However, Ye Guan realized that his foundation was starting to get shaky, so he decided to suppress his cultivation base in the meantime.

    Ye Guan¡¯s recent breakthroughs had happened during his sparring sessions with Ba Wan. The first three moves of the Unbeatable Fist Art were no longer a threat to Ye Guan. In fact, he was starting to push Ba Wan back whenever they sparred.

    His sword attacks had gotten incredibly quick, and Ba Wan was starting to have difficulties dodging Ye Guan¡¯s sword moves. Aside from his progress with his cultivation base and sparring sessions with Ba Wan, Ye Guan was also starting toprehend the fourth move of the Unbeatable Fist Art¡ªPlucking the Stars.

    Moreover, Ye Guan was also making progress in his quest to imbue the moves of the Unbeatable Fist Art with his Invincible Sword Intent. The resulting effect was awesome, and it made the moves incredibly powerful.

    Unfortunately, it consumed too much profound energy.

    However, Ye Guan was thrilled. He felt like he had just pioneered a new cultivation path¡ªmerging martial arts and the sword dao!

    It was also worth mentioning that Ye Guan could now wield forty swords and execute the Critical Method with each and every one of them at the same time!

    An increase of ten swords didn¡¯t seem that much, but it was starting to get difficult for Ye Guan to wield more swords. In fact, if he wanted to wield forty-one swords, he would need to make another breakthrough.

    The profound energy cost had gotten too expensive for him to bear.

    Ye Guan decided to call it a day. He prepared two pots of meat and two pots of rice for Ba Wan. Ba Wan¡¯s appetite had never failed to shock him since the day Ye Guan discovered her shocking appetite.

    Ba Wan annihted the food that Ye Guan had cooked for her.

    She washed therge bowl that she had been using and slung it over her shoulder.

    Ye Guan nced at Ba Wan¡¯s stomach and wondered. It¡¯s really weird that she¡¯s not getting fat even though she¡¯s eating so much food every day.

    The mysterious voice suddenly eximed, ¡°There¡¯s danger!¡±

    Danger? Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed, and he whipped out the tiny pagoda.

    Little Pagoda was beyond speechless at what he had done.

 Chapter 243: Whoever Utters My Name Shall Die!

    Chapter 243: Whoever Utters My Name Shall Die!

    Little Pagoda really had no idea what to say. You bastard! Stop taking me out whenever you¡¯re in danger! I¡¯m just a tiny pagoda, you dumbass!

    Ye Guan hugged Little Pagoda while looking around warily. He seemed to have sensed something as he whipped around. A powerful explosion made the cave in the distance explode¡ªno, the entire mountain exploded, sending debris all over the ce.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. He could feel a terrifying aura from the cave.

    ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± the mysterious voice eximed, ¡°A Great Sovereign was actually sealed here, and he¡¯s about to break out of his seal!¡±

    A Great Sovereign! Ye Guan was shocked. This ce has been sealing a Great Sovereign?

    Ba Wan turned and ran furiously toward the vige.

    Ye Guan saw innumerable pieces of debris falling like rain toward the vige.

    Ye Guan pulled Ba Wan away and said, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous! We have to go!¡±

    Ba Wan didn¡¯t even spare him a nce as she said, ¡°I have to protect the vige! My cows are there!¡±

    Ba Wan shook Ye Guan off and appeared above the vige.

    She raised her hand and roared, ¡°Plucking the Stars!¡±

    Boom!

    A giant hand, stretching a kilometer, manifested above the vige and protected it from the debris. However, the enormous power of a Great Sovereign was too much for this tiny world to endure, and the world itself fractured along with Ba Wan¡¯s giant hand.

    Ye Guan was stunned. He transformed into a beam of sword light and appeared above the vige. He waved his right hand, and the tiny pagoda hovered next to him. ¡°Master Pagoda, I know that you¡¯re fine. Hurry up and absorb the vige.¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t say anything in response, but a golden light enveloped the vige as he sucked the entire vige into the world inside the pagoda.

    Ye Guan turned to Ba Wan and said, ¡°He¡¯s too strong for us to handle. We have to run!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan dragged Ba Wan away with him.

    Tens of thousands of golden light rays blossomed from the fractures in the world. An entire world was currently disintegrating beneath the full extent of a Great Sovereign¡¯s wrath, creating a terrifying sight.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was solemn as he dragged Ba Wan away, but his expression changed upon realizing that thousands of golden rays of light had surrounded them.

    Ye Guan pulled Ba Wan behind him out of instinct, and he let out a low grunt as he unleashed the full extent of his energy. Unfortunately, his sword energy was too weak to contend against the golden rays of light.

    Ye Guan and Ba Wan had no choice but to keep on retreating. Ye Guan¡¯s fleshly body was starting to crumble from the intense pressure and the exertion.

    Ba Wan froze and stopped running upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s body disintegrate into nothingness whenever a golden ray of light struck him. Ba Wan abruptly dragged Ye Guan behind her before she pushed both of her palms outward with all her might.

    Rumble!

    A powerful energy burst out of her palms. The world itself quivered, but Ba Wan¡¯s power was too weakpared to the golden rays of light.

    Bam!

    Ba Wan and Ye Guan were sent flying away, and the two of them crashed harshly to the ground. Ye Guan frowned in pain. He felt like all his bones had fractured from the impact just now.

    Ba Wan was in his arms, but shockingly, she was unscathed. Actually, not even her clothes sustained any damage.

    What was going on?

    Ba Wan struggled out of Ye Guan¡¯s arms and looked at thetter.

    ¡°Are¡­ you okay?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t die from this.¡±

    Ba Wan went quiet.

    Ye Guan took out a spiritual pill and swallowed it.

    He looked around and saw that the debris was gone, but there was a middle-aged man not too far away from them.

    The middle-aged man was really tall. He seemed to be about 2.4 meters tall and was wearing a huge long robe. His long hair draped over his shoulders. Talismans were all over him, and they slowly fell off of him.

    The middle-aged man was someone who had been bestowed the Great Sovereign title.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was grim as he stared at the middle-aged man. Those with a Great Sovereign title weren¡¯t necessarily as strong as Divine Sovereigns, but they were still elite cultivators in their own right. In fact, any Great Sovereign out there would be a top cultivator in the True Universe, not to mention in the All Worlds.

    Ye Guan was curious. Who sealed him here? Was it the True God?

    The Great Sovereign¡¯s gaze seemed nonchnt as he stared at both Ye Guan and Ba Wan, but his gaze seemed capable of seeing through anything. His gaze also seemed like it contained the might of a world as the spacetime around Ye Guan and Ba Wan shattered at once.

    Ba Wan quickly pulled Ye Guan behind her and punched out with her right fist.

    Unfortunately, her opponent was a Great Sovereign.

    Bam!

    Ye Guan and Ba Wan were sent flying. When theynded, blood spurted like an arrow out of Ba Wan¡¯s mouth. Ye Guan also felt as if every bone in his body had been crushed. He was in excruciating pain.

    Ba Wan abruptly jumped up. She dragged Ye Guan away somewhere.

    Ye Guan was shocked.

    ¡°Ba Wan, what are you doing?¡± he asked.

    Ba Wan dragged Ye Guan behind a giant boulder, and she peeked out of the boulder to stare at the Great Sovereign. She clenched her fists and was about to make a move when Ye Guan grabbed her and said, ¡°We can¡¯t defeat him.¡±

    Ba Wan was extremely powerful, but there was no way she could defeat a Great Sovereign.

    Ba Wan looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s be reasonable here.¡±

    With that, he stood up and pulled Ba Wan behind him. Ba Wan was really fierce, and he was afraid that she would make things worse for them.

    Ba Wan quietly allowed Ye Guan to pull her behind him.

    Ye Guan looked up at the middle-aged man in the sky.

    The middle-aged man met Ye Guan¡¯s gaze and reappeared in front of the both of them.

    Ye Guan sounded neither arrogant nor subservient as he said, ¡°Senior, we were just passing by. We have no ill intent toward you.¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at him with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Peak Great Sword Sovereign and a Martial God...¡± he muttered.

    Ye Guan nodded. He wasn¡¯t surprised that the middle-aged man saw through him.

    His Master Pagoda wasn¡¯t hiding his aura at the moment, after all.

    The middle-aged man suddenly asked, ¡°Was that a pagoda?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°It was a pagoda, and it was my Master Pagoda.¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Can I take a look?¡±

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even wait for Ye Guan¡¯s response. An immense power enveloped Ye Guan and Ba Wan. Afterward, the tiny pagoda was forcefully ripped out of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan quietly stared at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man looked at the pagoda and nodded with bright eyes. ¡°This is amazing. There¡¯s a huge time difference between the time in this pagoda and the time in the outside world.¡±

    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I want this pagoda. What do you say?¡±

    So he wants to steal my pagoda? Ye Guan froze. He didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful supreme elite would snatch his tiny pagoda. He was truly astonished.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as yes,¡± said the middle-aged man.

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°If you wish to take it, sir, then feel free to take it away.¡±

    His Master Pagoda hadn¡¯t protested, so he wouldn¡¯t protest as well.

    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and turned around to leave.

    However, he seemed to have thought of something as he stopped and turned around.

    ¡°I¡¯m still worried.¡± He stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You¡¯re a peak Great Sword Sovereign and a Martial God at the same time. You¡¯re seriously talented. I don¡¯t want to bring trouble to my n, so I¡¯ve decided to kill you.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°You¡¯re more than ten realms higher than me.¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled and replied, ¡°So what.¡±

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°My mother said that I¡¯d have to fight opponents within ten realms above my current cultivation realm myself, but she said that my aunt would help me against opponents more than ten realms higher than me.¡±

    Little Pagoda was shocked. Your aunt? Wasn¡¯t it your parents? When did it change?

    ¡°Pfft!¡± The middle-aged man chuckled and said, ¡°I was already peerless and invincible when I was thirty. I defeated every talent from everywhere aside from the talents of the True Universe, so do you really think that your aunt can beat me, young man?¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the middle-aged man and calmly said, ¡°You¡¯ve been bestowed upon the Great Sovereign title, so don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going overboard by bullying someone like me with neither family background nor backup?¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled and asked back, ¡°So what if I want to bully you?¡±

    The middle-aged man had already reached the peak, so he rarely bothered with mere ants. However, he found it pretty fun to bully ants asionally. It felt nice to see the helplessness and despair of those weaker than him

    Ye Guan stared at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°My aunt is very good at fighting.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    He chuckled before asking, ¡°She¡¯s very good at fighting?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Guan nodded and said seriously, ¡°My aunt is invincible, and she has never used more than one sword move to kill her opponents.¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled in amusement and asked, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±

    Ye Guan looked straight at him and replied, ¡°in-Skirt Destiny.¡±

    ¡°in-Skirt Destiny?¡± The middle-aged man frowned. He pondered over the name briefly before smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that name before. She¡¯s probably just a bigger ant somewhere¡ª¡±

    Buzz!

    The world quivered as a spacetime rift manifested above the middle-aged man.

    A powerful sword energy exited the rift.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed as he looked up. He clenched his fist and sent a punch against the oing sword energy. He had moved in a hurry just now, but his fist still contained enough power to destabilize the world.

    Boom!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s fist exploded into a bloody mist, and the sword energy bored a hole in his fist and struck his head, pinning him to the ground.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyelids twitched. He felt overwhelmed. Just how powerful is my aunt? I feel like it¡¯s impossible to deduce her true strength!

    He was a bit doubtful earlier, but now, he was thoroughly convinced. His aunt had just killed someone who had been bestowed the Great Sovereign title. In other words, in-Skirt Destiny had just killed someone on the same level as the Unyielding Sovereign.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but feel that Great Sovereigns were too weak, and they truly weren¡¯t at the apex. However, he also found the turn of events a bit too surreal. Howe that the opponents his aunt had to face so far were like mere ants before her?

    Ye Guan was stupefied when his train of thought reached that point.

    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man¡¯s pupils had shrunk to the size of needles out of fear and disbelief.

    ¡°How can this be¡­ this is impossible¡­¡± he muttered.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°I also think that it¡¯s a bit absurd.¡±

    The Great Sovereign¡¯s expression froze, and he went silent.

    Ba Wan tugged on Ye Guan¡¯s sleeve and asked seriously, ¡°Is he stuck right now?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Suddenly, Ba Wan dashed out and punched at the Great Sovereign.

    Boom!

    Ba Wan was sent flying away.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened as he rushed to help her up.

    Ba Wan looked down at her hand and eximed, sounding aggrieved, ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened as he stared at Ba Wan. He gave her a spiritual pill to consume before looking at the Great Sovereign. At this moment, the Great Sovereign was like a lost ghost as he kept on muttering, ¡°Impossible¡­ this is impossible¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man felt like the world was copsing around him.

    He was a Great Sovereign! Aside from the supreme elites of the True Universe, no one was worthy of bing his opponent. However, someone a vast distance away had actually killed his fleshly body and even pinned his soul down using just a wave of sword energy.

    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t quite ept it, and he hollered, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the name of your n?¡±

    Little Pagoda shook his head with a smile. It seemed Ye Guan wanted to uproot the trouble from its roots and make sure that he wouldn¡¯t have any issuester down the road.

    The Great Sovereign looked extremely wary of Ye Guan.

    ¡°What are you going to do with that information?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask them toe here and collect your corpse.¡±

    The Great Sovereign red at him.

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°Really, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m not going to annihte your entire n¡­¡±

    The Great Sovereign sounded solemn as he said, ¡°Young man, I failed to recognize just how powerful you are. It is my fault, and I admit it, so can we just leave things here and let bygones be bygones?¡±

    It turned out that there was a reason the middle-aged man earned his title.

    He knew when to advance and retreat.

    However, Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±

    Boom!

    The sword energy within the Great Sovereign spurred into action, and the Great Sovereign¡¯s soul was annihted.

    Ye Guan was silent. His aunt had just killed a supreme elite right in front of his eyes.

    The Great Sovereign looked absolutely stupefied, and he perished without being able to resolve his unfinished business. Ye Guan¡¯s aunt had killed him as if he were an insect.

    Just how powerful was his aunt?

    Ye Guan stared at the starry skies in a daze.

    A woman wearing a blood-red skirt was somewhere in the vast expanse, and there wasn¡¯t a single hint of emotion in her eyes.

    Whoever utters my name shall die unless they''re my rtives!

 Chapter 244: Please Head Back Immediately

    Chapter 244: Please Head Back Immediately

    After a long while, Ye Guan looked away. He shook his head and smiled. It was only after he left the Guanxuan Universe that he realized his insignificance. He truly had to work even harder for him to amount to anything!

    His father was powerful, but his father¡¯s strength didn''t belong to Ye Guan but to his father.

    The same was true for his aunt and grandfather.

    Ye Guan could only call himself powerful once he actually became powerful in his own right.

    He was the weakest member of his family, and he couldn¡¯t quite ept it.

    He had to work even harder to be even stronger.

    Ba Wan suddenly tugged on his sleeve and muttered, ¡°The vige¡­¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly looked at the hovering tiny pagoda.

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± he said.

    The tiny pagoda trembled, and a golden ray shot out of him.

    Momentster, the vige appeared.

    Ba Wan rushed to the vige. Ye Guan followed her, and he soon heard Ba Wan¡¯s sorrowful cry.

    Ye Guan was stunned, and he saw Ba Wan sobbing on an old cow.

    The old cow¡¯s dead?

    Ye Guan saw a bloody patch on the cow¡¯s head. Ye Guan was silent.

    The old cow was unlucky enough to get hit by debris before they could get to the vige.

    Ba Wan¡¯s cries were heartbreaking as she sobbed on the old cow.

    Ye Guan hesitated at the sight.

    In the end, he walked up next to her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad.¡±

    Ba Wan wiped her tears away and asked, ¡°Does beef taste better when boiled or grilled?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    The old cow: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Guan was convinced that Ba Wan truly loved the old cow, so he was caught off guard when it turned out that Ba Wan had been wanting to eat the old cow all this while.

    Ye Guan proceeded to butcher the old cow, and Ba Wan kept on crying as she chewed on the old cow¡¯s meat. ¡°My cow¡­ it was already so old, but it died in such a painful way¡ªMmhmm. It tastes great.¡±

    Ye Guan picked up another slice of beef and nodded. ¡°Brother cow, have a safe journey to the afterlife.¡±

    The old cow: ¡°...¡±

    Soon, the two finished their meal, and Ba Wan buried the old cow¡¯s bones.

    Ye Guan looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡±

    Ba Wan turned to look at Ye Guan. She seemed to be in a daze as she asked, ¡°Go?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, ¡°I mean, the outside world.¡±

    Ba Wan hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never left this ce.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Are you not curious about the outside world?¡±

    ¡°What will happen to my meals?¡± asked Ba Wan.

    ¡°You can eat all you can outside!¡± Ye Guan proudly dered.

    Ba Wan hurriedly slung herrge bowl on her shoulder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± she said.

    Ye Guan chuckled and eximed, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan led Ba Wan, and the two eventually made it out of the small world where the vige was located.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Ba Wan, where are your parents?¡±

    Ba Wan chewed on a piece of dragon meat as she asked, ¡°I don¡¯t have any parents.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have any parents?¡±

    Ba Wan nodded. ¡°I grew up in the vige, and none of them knew the identity of my parents. All they know is that I suddenly appeared at the entrance of the vige one day, and every household in the vige worked hard to feed me.

    ¡±However, they suddenly didn¡¯t want to feed me anymore.¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ba Wan and was convinced that her background was extraordinary.

    Ba Wan suddenly said, ¡°You weren¡¯t the first cultivator to have arrived at the vige. There were others before you, and they coveted that fist art.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Ba Wan and asked, ¡°Why did you not bring them to that cave?¡±

    Ba Wan remained calm as she replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t outsiders supposed to treat their hosts to a meal if they want to receive any help? How can I help them when they didn¡¯t offer me anything to eat?¡±

    Ye Guan had nothing to say to that.

    ¡°Why did you save my vige?¡± asked Ba Wan.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re friends¡­.¡±

    Friends. Ba Wan stared deeply at Ye Guan for quite a while before asking, ¡°How much dragon meat do you have? Is there enough for me to eat?¡±

    Ye Guanughed and said, ¡°Yep. You¡¯ll definitely have enough dragon meat to eat!¡±

    Ba Wan sounded serious as she admitted, ¡°I drove several families into bankruptcy through eating.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t bankrupt me through meals alone.¡±

    Ba Wan was confused. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, ¡°My mother has a lot of money.¡±

    Ba Wan blinked and replied, ¡°Okay. From now on, your mother is my mother.¡±

    Ye Guan almost fell to the ground, and his smile faded as he was rendered speechless.

    Ye Guan soon brought Ba Wan to the All World City. Ba Wan looked around curiously. It was her first time seeing so many people, and everything was interesting to her.

    Ye Guan bought her a lot of things, and Ba Wan was all smiles throughout their shopping trip. Soon, Ye Guan brought Ba Wan to a clothing store. He looked around and found a dark blue dress. ¡°I want this.¡±

    Thedy boss looked at Ye Guan. She could tell from Ye Guan¡¯s demeanor that he was someone of noble blood. Realizing that a valuable guest had arrived, she quickly took the dark blue dress and presented it to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan handed the dark blue skirt over to Ba Wan and smiled. ¡°Wear this.¡±

    Ba Wan¡¯s in clothes were beyond saving after their brief battle against a Great Sovereign.

    Ba Wan looked at the dress in surprise and asked, ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ba Wan hesitated before saying softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡±

    A vige elder had told her that money was necessary to get anything outside.

    ¡°I have money,¡± said Ye Guan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; just hurry up and change.¡±

    Ba Wan hesitated, but she eventually nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that, she took the dress with her into one of the changing rooms.

    Meanwhile, thedy boss hesitated before saying, ¡°Young Lord, that was what we call the Flowing Fairy Skirt, and a powerful defensive array was embroidered on it to defend the wearer from attacks. It doese at a steep price.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°How much?¡±

    Thedy said somberly, ¡°Three hundred thousand immortal spiritual crystals.¡±

    Three hundred thousand! Ye Guan was a bit shocked, but he still opened his palm. A storage ring floated over to thedy boss, and the storage ring contained exactly three hundred thousand immortal spiritual crystals.

    ¡°Go help her change,¡± said Ye Guan to thedy boss.

    Thedy boss nodded frantically with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Leave it to me!¡±

    Thedy boss then stored the storage ring away and ran over to the changing room.

    Momentster, Ba Wan walked out of the changing room.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes lit up because Ba Wan seemed to have undergone aplete change.

    Her looks alone weren¡¯t particrly stunning or eye-catching at first impression, but she was easy on the eyes. Her clear, big eyes also made everyone feel as though they were staring into a pristineke.

    Ba Wan looked more demure upon changing into a dress.

    Ye Guan walked up to Ba Wan and smiled before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ba Wan blinked and asked, ¡°Can we eat now?¡±

    Ye Guan was startled, but he grinned and said, ¡°Sure!¡±

    He proceeded to buy a few more dresses for Ba Wan before bringing her out of the store. The two approached a noodle shop. Ye Guan believed that Ba Wan had to eat a variety of dishes rather than just meat every day, and he also felt obligated to make her taste dishes that she had never tried before.

    Ba Wan annihted eight bowls of rice in the blink of an eye, and not even a single drop of soup remained in her bowls, stunning everyone.

    Rumble!

    The spacetime rift abruptly appeared overhead, and a golden ray of light shot out of the rift, surprising the entire city. The golden ray of light meant that the neer was most likely a Divine Spirit from the True Universe.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a young man in white looking down at the city.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to fight!¡± he shouted. His voice echoed throughout the entire All World City.

    Ye Guan ced a storage ring on the counter and said, ¡°Boss, please keep cooking noodles for thisdy. Keep doing it until she¡¯s full.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan stood up.

    Ba Wan grabbed his arm and looked at him.

    ¡°Are you going to fight?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ba Wan stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°Just leave it to me!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s motive for bringing Ba Wan out of that tiny world wasn¡¯t to turn her into his fighter. He truly wanted to show her the outside world. Perhaps she would have a brighter future here.

    Ye Guan turned around and hopped onto his sword.

    Ba Wan continued to annihte bowls of noodles while staring intently at the young man in white in annoyance.

    Ye Guan appeared in front of the young man in white.

    The young man in white stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°The True Universe has dered that it¡¯s going to fight using its younger generation against the members of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation.

    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t bully you, and we won¡¯t gang up on you as well.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°Are we going to fight now?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± said the young man in white. He stepped out, and an overwhelming energy enveloped Ye Guan. It turned out that the young man in white was an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator.

    The young man in white¡¯s domain was both massive and powerful. He was just in his twenties, but he could already control such a powerful domain. In other words, he had to be a prodigy even in the True Universe.

    However, he shouldn¡¯t havee here. The True God Hall had already announced Ye Guan¡¯s true prowess, and everyone in the True Universe was definitely aware that only the top twenty on the True Martial List were qualified to fight Ye Guan.

    The young man in white wasn¡¯t in the top twenty, but he was on the list!

    Of course, the young man in white was aware of Ye Guan¡¯s true prowess, but the bounty was simply too alluring for him to ignore. A billion spiritual cores meant a million true core crystals! It was an offer that the young man in white couldn¡¯t quite resist.

    Naturally, the young man in white man had another motive in mind.

    He wanted clout.

    Killing Ye Guan meant he wiping away the humiliation that the True Universe had suffered under the hands of the Sword Master many years ago. It had been millions of years since then, but the True Universe and its denizens were still resentful.

    The main reason the True Universe had been fighting the Guanxuan Universe over the past thirty million years was in an effort to annihte the Guanxuan Universe and wash away the humiliation that it had suffered on that fateful day.

    Unfortunately, the Sword Master was so strong that only the True God could fight him.

    However, what about his son? The young man in white grinned at the thought.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    Boom!

    He unleashed thirty swords at once, and they were all empowered by his Invincible Sword Intent.

    The thirty swordsbined forces and shattered the young man in white¡¯s domain.

    The young man in white¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he was about to make another move, but he was sent flying under everyone¡¯s pensive gazes. The young man in white¡¯s fleshly body disintegrated as he streaked across the skies.

    Shockingly, even his soul was starting to disintegrate into nothingness.

    The young man in white perished in just one sword move from Ye Guan, rendering everyone speechless in disbelief.

    However, the young man¡¯s disintegrating soul was reformed under the effects of dimensional suppression. A Divine Spirit from a higher dimension couldn¡¯t die in a low-dimensional world, and it was primarily because Divine Spirits would often descend on a low-dimensional world without their true bodies.

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed. He was aware of just how difficult it was to kill Divine Spirits, and Divine Spirits could only truly die at the Xuzhen Battlefield, and it was all thanks to the effects of the Sky-Connecting Pagoda.

    The young man in white¡¯s soul soon recovered.

    He looked down at Ye Guan and sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to try?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    The young man guffawed and shouted, ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and vanished.

    The young man in white was confident that he wouldn¡¯t die, so he didn¡¯t even defend himself. Divine Spirits could only die in the Xuzhen Battlefield or against supreme elites like a Great Sovereign or cultivators with peculiar innate abilities.

    Ye Guan reappeared in front of the young man in white with another sword in hand¡ªthe Path Sword.

    The young man in white¡¯s heart was gripped by an intense sense of foreboding upon seeing the sword, but it was toote for him to dodge.

    Shwik!

    The Path Sword pierced the young man in white¡¯s be.

    Boom!

    The young man in white¡¯s soul quivered violently. His expression distorted in fury, and he stammered, ¡°Y-y-you¡­ you killed my true body!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Guan said coldly, ¡°Dumbass!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The young man in white vanished and perished through and through.

    Ye Guan looked down at his Path Sword with a grim look.

    The Path Sword was seriously overpowered.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something as he turned to look at Ba Wan. Thirtyrge empty bowls had piled up in front of Ba Wan, but it seemed that she still had room for some more noodles.

    She¡¯s still eating?! Ye Guan was astonished.

    Ba Wan was still eating while staring at Ye Guan up above.

    Ye Guan could only shake his head and smile.

    Rumble!

    A deep rumbling echoed as the spacetime in front of Ye Guan was torn open. An old man walked out of the rift in space and bowed deeply to Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Young Master, something happened at the Xuzhen Battlefield. Please head back immediately!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face immediately fell at the old man¡¯s words.

 Chapter 245: His True Body

    Chapter 245: His True Body

    Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Ever since the True Universe¡¯s announcement, a golden teleportation array appeared on the Xuzhen Battlefield. Talents from the True Universe woulde out of the golden teleportation array every day.

    Hardly anyone could resist the bounty on Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    Cultivation was free in the True Universe, and everyone would receive a fixed amount of spiritual cores every month. However, the monthly stipend wasn¡¯t enough, especially once one¡¯s cultivation base was high enough.

    And that was exactly why the True God Hall¡¯s offer was irresistible.

    In addition, the True Universe had already dered war on the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation.

    It was also a war they couldn¡¯t afford to lose. They had to make sure that the Guanxuan Universe would lose all talented members of their younger generation. Otherwise, the All Worlds and the other universes would eventually revolt.

    They couldn¡¯t allow that to happen, so the younger generation of the True Universe had been visiting the Guanxuan Universe in droves. In fact, even those who weren¡¯t from the True Universe had been visiting the Guanxuan Universe for the sake of fighting the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s young talents.

    A young man in ck hovered above the Xuzhen Battlefield. His hands were hidden in his wide robe, and lightning shed around him. Lightning bolts incessantly bombarded different areas of the battlefield.

    The young man was none other than Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing had been standing at the helm of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation since Ye Guan¡¯s departure. Ye Qing had gotten even stronger over the past few months, and he was now an Immortal Realm cultivator.

    In addition, he had gotten a hold of nine Laws from the initial five, and it was all thanks to the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s help.

    As Ye Guan¡¯s brother, the Guanxuan Academy didn¡¯t neglect Ye Qing and provided him with everything. Ye Qing¡¯s power grew tremendously upon getting a hold of nine Laws. He had also been fighting nonstop over the past few months.

    Cao Bai, Ye Guanzhi, and the other members of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation also received ample support from the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The True Universe had lured talents to fight in the Xuzhen Battlefield, and the Guanxuan Universe had done the same. The young talents of the Guanxuan Universe were all headed to the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    The Guanxuan Universe was doing its best to groom and grow the next generation of talents. Actually, they had been doing it all along. Mu Tiandao and the rest sought out cultivators to teach. The only difference between what they had been doing long ago and what they were doing now was just the scale.

    They had gone all out this time. Fortunately, they had the support of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Otherwise, there was no way they could do all this using the resources of the Guanxuan Academy alone.

    Behind Ye Qing stood Cao Bai and the others. The most powerful members of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation were here.

    Ye Qing stared calmly at the spacetime tunnel exuding a golden light.

    Hundreds of Divine Spirits stood in front of the tunnel, and they were looking at Ye Qing and the others with serious expressions. They had exchanged blows, and the Divine Spirits knew that the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation was strong.

    A man slowly walked out of the spacetime tunnel.

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the man. He was wearing a tight purple gown, and his long hair was tied up in a bun. His sharp eyebrows and overall demeanor made him seem like a hero.

    A long sword was hanging by his waist.

    The sword was about a meter long, and silver thread was wrapped around the sword¡¯s sheath.

    The man walked forward, and his aura alone made the surrounding spacetime tremble.

    ¡°Rong Ruo!¡± eximed one of the young men in front of the spacetime tunnel. ¡°Ranked twelfth on the True Martial List!¡±

    The crowd exploded into a cacophony of noises. The True Martial List was simr to the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Divine Martial List, and every individual on the list was one of the most powerful individuals among the younger generation of the True Universe.

    The True Universe was massive, containing myriad worlds, so one had to be a heaven-defying monstrous talent to be a part of the True Martial List.

    Rong Ruo was only neen years old, but he was already an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator. Amazingly, Rong Ruo managed to defeat a cultivator three realms above him, which was the Peak Immortal Realm. The Peak Immortal Realm cultivator he had defeated wasn¡¯t simple, as he was previously ranked twenty on the True Martial List.

    He was an incredible talent who reached the Peak Immortal Realm despite his young age of twenty. In other words, he was a monstrous talent capable of defeating cultivators multiple realms above him, yet he suffered defeat at the hands of Rong Ruo.

    How scary was that?

    The Divine Spirits were surprised to see Rong Ruo here.

    It seemed that the True Universe had truly mobilized the talents on the True Martial List.

    The war between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe was previously between the members of the older generation. Therefore, the True Universe refrained from sending any of their younger generation talents to the Guanxuan Universe.

    The members of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s older generation were strong enough to charge into the True Universe, and they even almost made it into the True God Hall, which meant that the younger generation of the True Universe was bound to lose against them.

    However, the war was now between the younger generation of both universes.

    The older generation wasn¡¯t going to interfere, so the younger generation would have to step up and fight.

    ¡°He¡¯s here in his true body!¡± someone eximed in disbelief. Rong Ruo had actuallye here with his true body?

    It had to be known that the Divine Spirits here hade with their avatars rather than their true bodies. This way, they would be able to escape certain death despite the Sky-Connecting Pagoda¡¯s presence. It was like having a lifeline.

    In other words, they could fight the members of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation for as long as they wanted because they could escape at the slightest hint that the situation was going sour.

    However, Rong Ruo hade here with his true body. In other words, he would actually die if he lost here. The Divine Spirits were stupefied by the revtion.

    Cao Bai and the others were equally surprised, and their expressions grew somber.

    Rong Ruo¡¯s decision toe here with his true body meant that he was confident in his chances of winning.

    Ye Qing cast a calm gaze at Rong Ruo.

    Rong Ruo slowly walked over to Ye Qing without removing his eyes from thetter.

    Soon, he stood about a hundred meters away from Ye Qing. He didn¡¯t bother speaking nonsense as he dashed at Ye Qing and unsheathed his sword.

    Shwing!

    A kilometer of spacetime cracked open, and a sword appeared in front of Ye Qing.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound echoed as the ground trembled.

    Bam!

    A lightning bolt burst open in front of Ye Qing, and the collision forced him to retreat several hundred meters away. However, a sword appeared in front of him before he could even recover.

    Woosh!

    The sword contained a powerful energy that made it seem capable of splitting the world into two with just one sh.

    Ye Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression turned grim upon seeing the oing sword. Rong Ruo was the most powerful swordsman he had faced so far, so Ye Qing didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.

    He clenched his fists, and lightning burst from his palm.

    Crackle!

    The lightning struck Rong Ruo¡¯s sword and deflected it.

    Both Ye Qing and Rong Ruo were powerful cultivators, and the shockwaves created from their collisions shattered the surrounding spacetime.

    Fortunately, the Heavenly Dao of the Xuzhen World didn¡¯t dare to ck as it hurriedly repaired every spacetime fracture. The Heavenly Dao was aware that Mu Tiandao was still here along with the other powerful ancestors.

    The Heavenly Dao thought that it was time for it to show off, so it instantly healed every spacetime fracture that appeared around Rong Ruo and Ye Qing.

    Rong Ruo suddenly rushed at Ye Qing and pressed his palm on his sword.

    Boom!

    Ye Qing¡¯s lightning shield abruptly scattered, sending him flying away.

    Rong Ruo stepped forward and blinked in front of Ye Qing.

    He raised his sword up high and brought it down toward Ye Qing¡¯s head. The sword seemed capable of slicing anything as easily as if they were bamboo.

    Ye Qing¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly. He growled and ced his hands together.

    Crackle!

    Lightning and mes burst out of him, creating a terrifyingbination that made Rong Ruo retreat.

    Ye Qing stomped with his right foot and roared, ¡°Come!¡±

    A golden imprint appeared between Ye Qing¡¯s brows.

    Rumble!

    The ground rumbled as the Great Earth Force in the Xuzhen World¡¯s mantle burst out of the earth and shattered spacetime to appear in front of Rong Ruo.

    However, Ye Qing wasn¡¯t quite done just yet. He snapped his fingers, and wind des abruptly manifested. The wind des spun like tops, and they all made a beeline for Rong Ruo. Each wind de contained enough power to tear space into pieces.

    Rong Ruo frowned, but he remained undeterred as he swung his sword.

    Woosh!

    A thousand sword lights dazzled everyone as Rong Ruo¡¯s sword collided against the wind des and the beam of Great Earth Force. Rong Ruo¡¯s sword was deflected, but he quickly took on another stance to unleash another sword move.

    Unfortunately for him, Ye Qing wasn¡¯t going to let him do what he wished.

    A star imprint appeared on Ye Qing¡¯s be as star energy from the depths of the vast expanse converged on Ye Qing.

    Star Law!

    Starlight from the vast expanse flew at incredible speeds to the Xuzhen World and struck Ye Qing. Ye Qing¡¯s aura surged as the starlight entered him, and the surroundings seemed to throb as he got even stronger as time went on.

    Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sight. He closed his eyes and gripped his sword tightly. He stood still¡ªextremely still.

    All of a sudden, Ye Qing rushed toward Rong Ruo and sent a punch containing the power of multiple stars, creating a hundred-meter star fist imprint.

    Boom!

    The spacetime around Ye Qing crumbled away into nothingness.

    Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes shot open, and he vanished into thin air like a ghost, leaving behind only the dazzling light of his sword.

    The onlookers stared with bated breaths as the sword collided with the star fist imprint.

    Boom!

    The star fist imprint shattered, and a powerful shockwave spread throughout the Xuzhen Battlefield. Rong Ruo shed down once to break the oing shockwave before rushing toward Ye Qing with a sword in hand.

    Ye Qing¡¯s face turned fierce as he rushed toward Rong Ruo.

    Ye Qing would meet him halfway!

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed between the heavens and the earth, and someone cut a sorry figure as they were sent flying by the collision.

 Chapter 246: Can Die But Cannot Lose!

    Chapter 246: Can Die But Cannot Lose!

    The figure belonged to none other than Ye Qing. He was sent flying several hundred meters away, and he left a trail of lightning and mes as he flew, which created a frightening sight.

    Cao Bai and the others turned solemn as they turned to look at the sword-wielding young man d in purple. The young man was horrifyingly powerful.

    Meanwhile, Ye Qing was still in mid-air when Rong Ruo shed out with his sword.

    ¡°Die!¡± roared Rong Ruo.

    Boom!

    The sword seemed to have split the world into two as it made a beeline for Ye Qing. A lightning imprint appeared between Ye Qing¡¯s be, and he kicked off of the empty air.

    Crackle!

    A lightning bolt exploded beneath his feet, sending him flying toward Rong Ruo.

    Once again, he remained steadfast and didn¡¯t retreat. He was going to meet Rong Ruo¡¯s attack midway.

    Rong Ruo was extremely powerful, but Ye Qing knew that if he were to retreat at this critical juncture, the other Divine Spirits would deem him weak. Moreover, Rong Ruo would be extremely powerful in the eyes of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s talents.

    To make matters worse, Rong Ruo would easily destroy him if he were to retreat.

    Hence, he chose to fight.

    Everyone watched as the lightning shed with the sword.

    Kaboom!

    Lightning crackled and pervaded the battlefield. The collision produced a powerful shockwave that swept across the battlefield, and it forced both Ye Qing and Rong Ruo away.

    When they finally found their footing, they discovered that they were over a kilometer away from each other.

    Rong Ruo was still holding his sword tightly in his right hand as his figure exuded a powerful sword energy and a dazzling sword light. The collision earlier made the space around them tremble violently as if it had be liquid.

    Ye Qing was like a lightning god as lightning danced about him. His aura wasn¡¯t as fierce as Rong Ruo''s aura, but it was like a boundless ocean, making the spacetime around him swell simr to the waves in the ocean.

    The Divine Spirits wore pensive looks as they stared at Ye Qing. They didn¡¯t expect that Ye Qing would be strong enough to actually match up to Rong Ruo.

    The Guanxuan Universe had always been resisting the True Universe, but the younger generation of the True Universe had always looked down on the younger generation of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The True Universe¡¯s younger generation had always remained victorious whenever the younger generation talents from both sides fought each other, so the young Divine Spirits were truly surprised to learn that the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation was much stronger than they thought.

    Meanwhile, Rong Ruo stared deeply at Ye Qing. His eyes shone with delight and a desire to fight. It would have been too boring if the younger generation of the Guanxuan Universe were too weak. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    ¡°Die!¡± Rong Ruo roared and made a beeline for Ye Qing.

    Crack!

    The echoes of his voice could still be heard, but the spacetime in front of Ye Qing had already split open, spitting out a sword.

    This sword was extremely fast, and it reached Ye Qing in the blink of an eye.

    However, Ye Qing was prepared. He clenched his fists, and the lightning imprint from his be flew out and struck the sword.

    Boom!

    The resulting explosion was so powerful that both Ye Qing and Rong Ruo were sent flying several kilometers away. Everything between them had cracked, looking like they would crumble anytime soon.

    Blood trickled down the corner of Ye Qing¡¯s mouth, and his arms were a mangled mess.

    Blood also dripped down Rong Ruo¡¯s lips. Clearly, their exchange just now left the two of them with injuries. Rong Ruo wiped the corner of his mouth and smiled at Ye Qing before disappearing once more.

    Swoosh!

    Rong Ruo left only afterimages as he rushed toward Ye Qing from afar.

    Ye Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. He put his palms together, and the projection of a giant lightning god appeared above his head. The projection seemed to be about a kilometer tall, and it roared furiously before sending a punch toward Rong Ruo.

    Boom!

    Lightning converged on the lightning god as its fist streaked across the skies. The surrounding spacetime throbbed powerfully before shattering into innumerable light crystals.

    Rong Ruo¡¯s sword light shattered, and he was sent flying at least several hundred meters away.

    The expressions of the Divine Spirits turned solemn at the sight.

    Ye Qing suddenly hollered, ¡°Die!¡±

    Boom!

    The lightning god roared as it swung both of its arms at Rong Ruo.

    Kaboom!

    Lightning shot out from the lightning god projection. The battlefield was instantly transformed into a sea of lightning that threatened to drown Rong Ruo beneath its tumultuous waves.

    The Divine Spirits felt their organs shift, and their hearts were stuck in their throats.

    They red defiantly at the sea of lightning.

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling sword light emerged from the sea of lightning.

    Rong Ruo flew behind the dazzling sword light. Upon emerging from the sea of lightning, he turned and shed out a few times with his sword. His powerful sword energycerated the sea of lightning and tore it apart.

    Ye Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. He spread his arms, and a star imprint appeared on his right hand. A me imprint appeared on his left hand, while six different imprints appeared simultaneously on his forehead.

    The onlookers¡¯ grew solemn at the sight.

    Law imprints! Thew imprints Ye Qing had been carrying weren¡¯t the imprints of ordinary Laws. They were the Nine Dao Laws that the Great Daoist Brush Master had created himself, and they all represented the world¡¯s nine order of forces.

    Rong Ruo closed his eyes slowly and gripped his sword tightly.

    His figure blurred, seemingly turning ephemeral.

    ¡°That¡¯s his famous move¡ªA Thousand Dreams!¡± eximed a Divine Spirit.

    Rong Ruo vanished when the Divine Spirit¡¯s voice fell.

    Boom!

    The spacetime in the four cardinal directions around Rong Ruo simultaneously exploded as a four-kilometer-tall sword manifested and inundated everything around Rong Ruo.

    Ye Qing¡¯s pupils constricted, and he clenched his fists. The giant lightning god projection roared and clenched its fists as well before sending a flurry of punches toward the oing four-kilometer-tall sword.

    Hundreds of thousands of lightning bolts cascaded toward the four-kilometer-tall sword.

    Rumble!

    A deluge of sword energy burst out of Rong Ruo and headed for Ye Qing.

    The skies above the Xuzhen Battlefield were filled with nothing but deafening explosions. A beam of sword light would crumble into innumerable light particles with every explosion, creating an awe-inspiring but terrifying sight.

    The explosionssted for an hour, and the lightning god projection above Ye Qing became more and more blurry as time went on.

    The expressions of the Guanxuan Universe youngsters turned solemn.

    ¡°Die!¡± Rong Ruo roared fiercely. A ray of sword light plummeted toward the giant lightning god projection, shattering it into pieces.

    Boom!

    Following a cataclysmic explosion, a figure could be seen retreating in a hurry.

    The figure belonged to Ye Qing. Unfortunately, Rong Ruo seemed like he had no ns of letting Ye Qing go as he dashed toward thetter

    Ye Qing¡¯s expression stiffened, and he kicked off the ground with his right leg.

    A spacetimew imprint appeared on his be, and the spacetime in front of him shattered. A thought was all it took for him to destroy spacetime, and it was all thanks to the spacetimew imprint.

    Kaboom!

    The battlefield trembled as the two retreated from each other.

    The spacetime above the Xuzhen Battlefield was crumbling, and the entire battlefield was in chaos as fragments of spacetime and sword energy rained down on the spectators.

    When Ye Qing and Rong Ruo finally found their footing, blood flowed down the corners of their mouths at the same time. Their faces were as white as a sheet of paper, and a lot more blood poured out of their mouths this time.

    Rong Ruo threw away the sword sheath that he was holding in his left hand.

    He raised his left hand and sliced his palm.

    Blood flowed out of the wound, and his blood disappeared into his sword.

    He had fed blood to his sword!

    Cao Bai and the spectating swordsmen stared with solemn looks.

    Rong Ruo¡¯s sword turned crimson as his sword devoured his blood. He looked up at Ye Qing and eximed, ¡°Again!¡±

    Ye Qing boisterouslyughed and eximed, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Rong Ruo nodded and stepped out. A horrifying sword force surged out of him and enveloped the skies before turning into a dome that stretched out for more than a kilometer.

    A Sword Domain!

    Rong Ruo stepped out once more, and a monstrous sword energy descended on Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing¡¯s pupils constricted, and he clenched his fists tightly.

    Rong Ruo stepped out and muttered, ¡°Return to silence¡­¡±

    A crimson light shed in front of Ye Qing. It was Rong Ruo¡¯s sword.

    Ye Qing roared, ¡°Door of Laws!¡±

    Boom!

    The Nine Dao Laws burst out of Ye Guan and shot to the skies, creating a door above his head. Momentster, Nine Dao Laws flooded out of the Door of Laws.

    A battle of epic proportions was about to begin.

    Crack!

    The surrounding one kilometer of spacetime fractured, and Rong Ruo¡¯s sword lights exploded into a myriad of light crystals. Astonishingly, however, the Nine Dao Laws had burst open as well!

    Boom!

    The two were sent flying backward from the collision, and their fleshly bodies disintegrated in mid-air. Their souls even started to fade at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    The Divine Spirits were stunned. A divine spirit wanted to step out and save Rong Ruo, but Rong Ruo raised a hand to stop the former.

    Ye Qing also stopped those who wanted to save him from his side.

    Rong Ruonded and held his sword tightly.

    He closed his eyes. His fleshly body had perished, so he was in his soul form. His soul was still fading away, but it had slowed down considerably.

    Ye Qing closed his eyes, and his soul¡¯s deterioration rate slowed down significantly as well.

    The two were like candles in the middle of a storm.

    Rong Ruo stared intently at Ye Qing and roared, ¡°Burn!¡±

    Shwaaa!

    Rong Ruo¡¯s figure shone fiercely as he burned. He still wanted to fight!

    The onlookers were stupefied.

    Rong Ruo¡¯s aura surged crazily.

    He wanted to win so badly that he had decided to burn his soul! He could die, but he couldn¡¯t afford to lose against the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Qing¡¯s eyes shot wide open. He red sinisterly at Rong Ruo and roared, ¡°Burn!¡±

    Shwaaa!

    Ye Qing¡¯s figure shone brightly in the same manner.

    Ye Qing had the same sentiment as Rong Ruo.

    He was willing to die, but he wasn¡¯t willing to lose.

    The two had chosen to greet Death themselves!

    Trantor notes: I am loving this Ye Qing screen time.

 Chapter 247: Too Cowardly to Accept Death or Defeat

    Chapter 247: Too Cowardly to ept Death or Defeat

    The cultivators from the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe were shocked.

    They never thought that the two of them would choose to continue fighting, not to mention burning their souls for the sake of it. The fight was beyond the point of no return. They wouldn¡¯t rest until either of them was dead!

    Ye Qing and Rong Ruo¡¯s aura grew fiercely as their souls burned brightly.

    Boom!

    Spacetime shattered as a horrifying shockwave spread between heaven and earth.

    Rong Ruo red sinisterly at Ye Qing while holding his sword tightly. Momentster, he vanished and turned into a beam of sword light.

    Rumble!

    A low rumbling echoed as Rong Ruo burned even fiercer than ever. His soul form had be blurry, but his sword energy had be stronger than it had ever been. The next sword move was akin to seeking death, as it would decide his fate.

    However, Rong Ruo remained steadfast as he swung his sword, tearing apart spacetime as the cataclysmic sword energy made a beeline for Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing saw that and muttered, ¡°Teacher, I will repay your benevolence in my next life!¡±

    Ye Qing roared and rushed with the Nine Dao Laws orbiting him.

    Rumble!

    Ye Qing¡¯s power had also reached its peak, and he threw all caution to the wind¡ªlife or death be damned!

    Fight!

    The onlookers stared with still breaths as both Ye Qing and Rong Ruo¡¯s moves collided with each other.

    BOOM!

    The sound generated by their collision shattered everything in the vicinity as a horrifying shockwave burst out, annihting every inch of spacetime that dared to stand in its way as it spread throughout the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Ye Qing and Rong Ruo flew several kilometers along with the shockwave.

    They soon managed to stop themselves in mid-air, but their condition was so severe it wouldn¡¯t be an understatement to say that they could die anytime.

    Swoosh!

    A figure dashed out of the golden spacetime tunnel and appeared in front of Rong Ruo.

    The figure belonged to a young man in white, and he opened his palm, revealing a ck soul wood. The ck soul wood emitted a dark light that enveloped Rong Ruo¡¯s dissipating soul.

    At the same time, a rift in the world itself opened up, and a mysterious soul power emerged from the rift, flooding toward the young man in white.

    The onlookers could see that the soul power belonged to Rong Ruo. It was what remained of his soul after he had decisively burned it up.

    The onlookers were stunned upon realizing that the young man in white was capable of reserving life and death by basically reforming the puzzle pieces of Rong Ruo¡¯s soul and returning it back to thetter.

    Cao Bai and the others stared at the young man in white with narrowed eyes.

    Rong Ruo¡¯s soul soon stabilized.

    Meanwhile, an illusory figure appeared next to Ye Qing.

    The illusory figure belonged to Ye Qing¡¯s teacher. Ye Qing¡¯s teacher waved his right hand, and a powerful stream of energy flooded Ye Qing. Ye Qing¡¯s soul soon stabilized, and he started to recover from his injuries.

    The sight made the cultivators from the Guanxuan Universe heave a sigh of relief.

    The expression on Ye Qing¡¯s teacher wasplex as he stared at his student.

    He truly didn¡¯t expect that he would have such an unyielding disciple.

    He was actually willing to face death for the sake of something he believed in. Aside from heartache, Ye Qing¡¯s teacher felt proud of Ye Qing. Clearly, his disciple ced great importance on morals and rtionships.

    Ye Qing¡¯s teacher seemed to have sensed something as he turned to look in the distance. His expression turned heavy upon seeing the young man in white.

    The young man in white would be a difficult opponent.

    All eyes were on the young man in white, as everyone couldn¡¯t quite believe what he had done to help Rong Ruo. A few Divine Spirits soon recognized the young man in white and one of them eximed, ¡°Zhuge Haoyue!¡±

    The remaining Divine Spirits were stupefied. Zhuge Haoyue was ranked fifteenth on the True Martial List, and he was the youngest Ancient Divine Sorcerer of the True Universe.

    Divine Sorcerers were equal to Divine Mages in the Guanxuan Universe. Those with the Divine Dao Bloodline running through their veins were the previous hegemons of the vast expanse, and the Great Daoist Brush Master used the Divine Dao Bloodline as the foundation for creating Ancient Divine Sorcerers.

    Ancient Divine Sorcerers were individuals walking on the path to the summit of cultivation using spells and other forms of sorcery.

    When the Great Daoist Brush Master left the True Universe, he shared his knowledge with the Guanxuan Universe, which led to the creation of canons for the sake of embarking on the Divine Mage path.

    The realms into which Divine Mages were categorized were strikingly simr to the physical realms. At first, Divine Mages would have to start from the ground up to the peak of the Nine Realms.

    Afterward, the following realms were¡ªthe Sky Realm, the Immortal Realm, the Saint Realm, the Imperial Realm, and finally, the Great Imperial Realm.

    Meanwhile, the Ancient Divine Sorcerers of the True Universe were split into ten levels first before they could truly be Ancient Divine Sorcerers.

    Afterward, bonafide Ancient Divine Sorcerers were categorized into the following realms¡ªAncient Sky Sorcerers, Ancient Law Sorcerers, Ancient Immortal Sorcerers, Ancient Saint Sorcerers, Ancient Holy Sorcerers, Ancient Imperial Sorcerers, and Ancient Great Imperial Sorcerers.

    There wasn¡¯t that much difference when it came to overall prowess if one were topare the Divine Mages of the Guanxuan Universe to the Ancient Divine Sorcerers of the True Universe.

    However, there was a vast difference between their cultivation methods.

    What the True Universe was practicing now was the Divine Spell Bloodline that the Great Daoist Brush Master had left behind. Using that as the foundation, they created a cultivation method that was suitable for divine spirits.

    The True Universe had created a cultivation method suitable for Divine Spirits using the Great Daoist Brush Master¡¯s Divine Law Bloodline as the foundation, while the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s version was the unadulterated version of what the Great Daoist Brush Master had left behind.

    It was unclear which of the two was stronger than the other, but there was only one way to find out for sure¡ªfight!

    Rong Ruo slowly opened his eyes.

    His eyes widened upon seeing the young man in white.

    ¡°Brother Haoyue!¡± he eximed.

    Zhuge Haoyue nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead and rest. Let us fight the rest.¡±

    Rong Ruo went silent with a gloomy look.

    Zhuge Haoyue smiled softly and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t lose, and you didn¡¯t make us lose face.¡±

    Zhuge Haoyue gestured with his palm, enveloping Rong Ruo¡¯s soul with a gentle energy and pushing him aside.

    Rong Ruo stared deeply at Zhuge Haoyue before sitting down cross-legged.

    Zhuge Haoyue looked at Ye Qing. Ye Qing¡¯s soul was still blurry.

    Zhuge Haoyue turned to look at Cao Bai.

    ¡°I want someone to fight me.¡±

    Cao Bai stepped up. A sword light shed, and he appeared in front of Zhuge Haoyue.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you,¡± said Cao Bai.

    Zhuge Haoyue nodded. ¡°Great.¡±

    Cao Bai stuck his finger out.

    Hum!

    Three resonant sword hums echoed, and three swords flew out of Cao Bai¡¯s sword case. They moved extremely fast, and they appeared in front of Zhuge Haoyue in the blink of an eye.

    Cao Bai didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Zhuge Haoyue. He decisively used three swords.

    He had decided to give it his all!

    The three swords flew, and Zhuge Haoyue responded by sending a beam of divine light toward Cao Bai.

    Cao Bai¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly as he rushed toward Zhuge Haoyue and swung his sword.

    Boom!

    Cao Bai¡¯s sword light was shattered, and he flew backward.

    The moment he recovered and stood on his two feet, the space above his head abruptly split open, revealing a beam of divine light.

    Cao Bai¡¯s pupils constricted. He opened his palms, and his sword intent transformed into a sword that flew shot to the skies.

    Boom!

    Cao Bai¡¯s sword intent shattered upon colliding with the beam of divine light.

    However, Zhuge Haoyue clearly had no intention of giving Cao Bai enough time to even breathe as three beams of divine light manifested in front of thetter. Each divine light contained a horrifying energy seemingly capable of destroying a small world.

    Cao Bai was shocked.

    He clenched his fists, and quite a few sword lights flooded out of him.

    Boom!

    The sword light shattered into innumerable light fragments as Cao Bai was sent flying at least a hundred meters away. As soon as he stopped, a beam of divine light shot toward him once again.

    Cao Bai swung his sword.

    ng!

    The sword light shattered, and he seeded in defending himself, but Cao Bai had no choice but to retreat.

    The cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe looked somber at the sight.

    Zhuge Haoyue waspletely dominating Cao Bai, and Cao Bai¡¯s sword seemed to be unable to stand up to Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s beams of divine light.

    Boom!

    Cao Bai was sent flying once more, and a beam of divine light chased after him.

    Cao Bai red sinisterly at his enemy. He decided to throw all caution to the wind and abandon all defenses for the sake of attacking. He kicked off of the ground with his right leg and turned into a beam of sword light that made a beeline for Zhuge Haoyue.

    Rumble!

    Cao Bai¡¯s aura reached its peak as he unleashed the full extent of his power as a Great Sword Sovereign.

    ng!

    Cao Bai¡¯s sword struck the oing beam of divine light, and the divine light quivered before exploding. Cao Bai then resumed his journey toward Zhuge Haoyue.

    Meanwhile, Zhuge Haoyue remained calm.

    He extended his hand and gently pressed down.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed, and Cao Bai cut a sorry figure as he went flying. He flew at least a few hundred meters before being able to stop himself. Blood dripped down the corner of his lips, and his clothes were dyed crimson from the blood pouring out of the wound in his chest.

    Zhuge Haoyue stayed his hand.

    He stared at Cao Bai and said, ¡°Admit defeat, and I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Admit defeat. Cao Bai chuckled. He would have no qualms admitting defeat fighting his fellow cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe, but he couldn¡¯t afford to lose against a cultivator of the True Universe.

    There was only one oue¡ªeither he would win or perish. Defeat wasn¡¯t in his dictionary, especially against the denizens of the True Universe.

    Cao Bai smiled sinisterly as he balled his hand into a fist.

    Shwaaa!

    mes abruptly burst out of him, and his fleshly body melted at a visible rate.

    However, Cao Bai wasn¡¯t done just yet.

    Boom!

    A horrifying energy burst out of him, creating a tempest of profound energy.

    Cao Bai had chosen to burn his soul!

    The expressions of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s denizens changed drastically.

    Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He waved his hand, and a beam of divine light shot out toward Cao Bai.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Cao Bai boisterouslyughed before shing out with his sword.

    ng!

    The beam of divine light shattered, and a sword light appeared before Zhuge Haoyue.

    Zhuge Haoyue remained calm. He opened his palm and closed it abruptly.

    Rumble!

    A spacetime wall appeared in front of him.

    Boom!

    The spacetime wall trembled as Cao Bai¡¯s attacknded on it.

    It seemed impossible to shatter the spacetime wall, but Cao Bai remained undeterred. He growled and unleashed a flurry of attacks.

    Crunch!

    A crisp noise echoed as the spacetime wall burst into pieces.

    Zhuge Haoyue took advantage of that explosion to move forward.

    He pointed at Cao Bai, and a concentrated ray of divine light struck Cao Bai¡¯s sword.

    ng!

    A shrill noise reverberated, and Cao Bai¡¯s figure trembled upon being struck by the powerful vibrations that his sword had transmitted to him. The immense force that his sword had to take also sent him flying away.

    Swoosh!

    Zhuge Haoyue vanished into thin air, and a beam of divine light struck Cao Bai, sending him flying at least several kilometers away.

    It took Cao Bai quite a while to recover from the blow, and when he finallynded on the ground, his fleshly body was no more. He was in his soul form, and even his soul was unstable, looking as though it were a candle in the middle of a tempest.

    The disciples of the Sword Sect unsheathed their swords to interfere in the fight.

    ¡°Stop!¡± a furious roar echoed somewhere.

    Everyone turned and found Senior Chen Guanzi standing in the distance with his fists clenched so tightly that his nails dug into his palms. He stared deeply at the severely injured Cao Bai and said, ¡°We can afford to lose in these solo battles. Do not interfere!¡±

    The Sword Sect disciples went silent. They turned to look at Cao Bai and found that Cao Bai¡¯s soul was still burning brightly despite his predicament.

    Rip!

    A spacetime rift manifested, and a sword light emerged from it.

    A figure soon appeared when the sword light dimmed, and the figure belonged to none other than Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan rushed over to Cao Bai¡¯s side.

    Ye Guan was shocked to find that Cao Bai had decided to burn his soul. His voice was trembling as he muttered, ¡°Senior Cao¡­¡±

    Cao Bai broke out into a smile.

    ¡°Junior Ye¡­ my apologies. I couldn¡¯t win¡­¡± he muttered.

    Ye Guan shook his head. He hurriedly retrieved the Path Sword to absorb Cao Bai¡¯s soul into it, but Cao Bai interrupted him. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Cao Bai.

    Cao Bai smiled softly and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t let the True Universe think that we¡¯re too cowardly to ept death or defeat. Junior Ye. I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t follow you to the True Universe. It truly is a pity¡­ what a pity¡­¡±

    Cao Bai clenched his fist.

    Boom!

    His soul abruptly crumbled into nothingness.

    Great Sword Sovereign Cao Bai was no more!

 Chapter 248: Unafraid of Death!

    Chapter 248: Unafraid of Death!

    Ye Guan froze as if his soul had left his body. His mind wentpletely nk.

    Three swords were on the ground in front of him, and they were Magma, Heavenly Thunder, and Divine Cloud. Ye Guan quivered slightly as hey eyes on the three swords. The disciples of the Sword Sect clenched their fists as tears fell down their eyes.

    Chen Guanzi stared at the three swords in a daze. His right fist trembled as he recalled the memories he shared with Cao Bai.

    ¡°First Senior Brother, how did you break your arm?¡±

    ¡°First Senior Brother, why don¡¯t you like to talk?¡±

    ¡°First Senior Brother, are the Divine Spirits really that strong?¡±

    ¡°First Senior Brother, when can I go to the Xuzhen Battlefield?¡±

    ¡°First Senior Brother, did the senior brothers in the Sword Tomb die during a war?¡±

    ¡°First Senior Brother, if I die in the Xuzhen Battlefield, I hope you won¡¯t tell my parents¡­ I¡¯m their only son, after all¡­¡±

    Tears dripped down Chen Guanzi¡¯s cheeks. The rookie disciples of the Sword Sect were crying harder than the rest. The Sword Sect had been protecting them, and the sect had prohibited them from visiting the Xuzhen Battlefield until now.

    As such, it was their first time encountering such a tragedy. Now, they finally understood that war was much crueler than they thought.

    The elites of the Guanxuan Universe went silent as well. Just then, they realized that their ancestors had sacrificed their lives in exchange for the peace that the Guanxuan Universe had enjoyed over the past thirty million years.

    Zhuge Haoyue and the rest went silent as well. They were caught off guard by the fact that Cao Bai had chosen to die rather than admit defeat.

    Zhuge Haoyue looked at the group of swordsmen in the distance and suddenly understood why the Guanxuan Universe managed to remain standing against the True Universe all these years.

    The Guanxuan Universe didn¡¯tck courageous people like Cao Bai.

    It seemed that they were even more courageous and stubborn than the Heaven Seizing n back then.

    A woman was observing the situation down below her from the vast expanse up above the Xuzhen Battlefield. The woman was none other than An Nanjing!

    Ruler An stood opposite her, and three ck-robed old men stood behind her.

    Ruler An nced at An Nanjing before she looked silently at Ye Guan in the distance. It had been quite a while since their previous meeting, so Ruler An was curious about just how much Ye Guan had grown in the meantime.

    An Nanjing frowned upon seeing Ba Wan standing behind Ye Guan.

    Ruler An frowned as well upon seeing Ba Wan.

    Ba Wan was chewing on a piece of meat, and her gaze was transfixed on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stored the three swords away and turned around to face Zhuge Haoyue.

    Zhuge Haoyue stared at Ye Guan for a while before eximing, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Guan!¡±

    The other Divine Spirits turned to look at Ye Guan. There was no way they would fail to recognize Ye Guan¡ªthe Sword Master¡¯s son and the rightful ruler of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The Sword Master!

    A tinge of respect enveloped the hearts of the Divine Spirits upon recalling the Sword Master¡¯s name, and it made sense; the strong would always receive respect whenever they went, regardless of their affiliation.

    Of course, respect was all they felt for the Sword Master. They would still unhesitantly destroy the Guanxuan Universe.

    Respect was respect¡ªan opponent was an opponent.

    Ye Guan slowly approached Zhuge Haoyue.

    Zhuge Haoyue remained calm as Ye Guan approached him.

    And that was when Ye Guan suddenly disappeared¡­

    Schwing!

    Spacetime was torn apart, and a sword light rushed toward Zhuge Haoyue.

    Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He opened his palms, revealing three rays of divine light.

    Boom!

    The sword light collided with the rays of divine light, and Zhuge Haoyue was sted hundreds of meters away. However, it seemed Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet as a fiery red sword chased after Zhuge Haoyue.

    The sword was none other than the Magma Flying Sword!

    Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits.

    He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Ye Guan anymore. He took a step forward and opened his right hand, revealing five rays of divine light. They converged to a point and turned into a beam that shot toward Magma.

    However, Ye Guan had be strong enough to wield thirty swords to their absolute limits.

    Rumble!

    The five rays of divine light shattered under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. A powerful rebound sent Zhuge Haoyue flying hundreds of meters away, and the surrounding kilometer of spacetime caved in at the moment of collision, creating a terrifying sight.

    Zhuge Haoyue eventually stopped himself in mid-air, but the shrill cry of a sword pierced his ears. He looked up and saw a flying sword rushing toward him.

    The sword was none other than Heavenly Thunder, and it flew toward Zhuge Haoyue along with thirty other swords.

    Zhuge Haoyue brought his hands down, and the spacetime in front of him trembled violently before forming a spacetime wall. Spacetime seemed to have converged on the spacetime wall in front of Zhuge Haoyue, creating a fortified wall.

    Boom!

    The spacetime wall shattered upon impact, and Zhuge Haoyue was sent flying by a hundred meters at the very least. At the same time, an even stronger attack caused the copse of the spacetime around Zhuge Haoyue.

    A shrill cry reverberated across the battlefield as a sword made a beeline for Zhuge Haoyue.

    The sword was none other than Cao Bai¡¯s Divine Cloud!

    Zhuge Haoyue started chanting in an ancient, inscrutablenguage. Rays of divine light surged out of him, tearing apart the spacetime in the vicinity. Powerful dimensional energy twisted into des of light that rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Zhuge Haoyue knew that he couldn¡¯t just keep on defending. He had to retaliate, as offense was the best defense against such an agile and swift swordsman. Ye Guan would continue to corner him until he made a move himself.

    Cao Bai¡¯s Divine Cloud finally made contact with Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s attack. The rays of divine light burst into innumerable light fragments. Zhuge Haoyue was sent flying, but Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet.

    Ye Guan pointed at Zhuge Haoyue, and sharp swords made out of sword energy rushed out of him.

    sh!

    The dimensional energy protecting Zhuge Haoyue was shredded into pieces. He saw that, and he was about to unleash another move when he saw three swords rushing toward him at the same time from multiple angles.

    He was being suppressed and dominated, just like what he did to Cao Bai!

    Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s pupils constricted. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back anymore. He clenched his fists as he threw all caution to the wind.

    A powerful ray of divine light gushed out of him. The ray of divine light transformed into a thousand-meter-tall astral body. The astral body sped its palms together, and a divine light enveloped Zhuge Haoyue.

    The three swords struck the divine light protecting Zhuge Haoyue.

    Boom!

    The veil of light trembled violently before it shattered into pieces.

    The astral body above Zhuge Haoyue exploded as well, and the bacsh sent Zhuge Haoyue flying away.

    The expressions of the Divine Spirit darkened.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword attacks were too terrifying!

    Ruler An frowned deeply as she observed Ye Guan. Ye Guan had grown by leaps and bounds over the past few months. He was truly a heaven-defying monstrous talent, and it was indeed terrifying to have such a talented enemy.

    Ruler An¡¯s face was dark. Ye Guan was improving too quickly!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan didn¡¯t stop attacking. He took one step forward, and three flying swords flew across the battlefield. Strangely, the energy contained within the three swords was much weaker than Ye Guan¡¯s previous attacks.

    Zhuge Haoyue narrowed his eyes in suspicion, and he soon realized that Ye Guan was truly holding back against him. But why? It didn¡¯t take Zhuge Haoyue that long to realize what was going on.

    Ye Guan was trying to force him into igniting his fleshly body and soul!

    Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s expression turned fierce. Is that it? Is he really trying to make me ignite my fleshly body and soul?

    Zhuge Haoyue abruptly roared and opened his palm. A ray of divine light burst out of him and toward the sky.

    ¡°Four Phases of Annihtion!¡± he roared.

    Boom!

    Four astral projections abruptly manifested above Zhuge Haoyue. Every astral projection was a thousand meters tall, and the entire world seemed to have be illusory when they manifested. Holy-sounding yet inscrutable, ancient chants seemed to obfuscate the world as they echoed between both heaven and earth.

    The chanting seemed capable of snatching away the souls of those who could hear it. The surroundings seemed to crumble beneath the power of the chanting, creating an extremely horrifying scene.

    Four Phases of Annihtion: Sacrificing One¡¯s Life to Cross the Mortal World!

    Zhu Haoyue roared once more and brought his hand down fiercely.

    The four astral projections abruptly opened their eyes. They raised their enormous hands to the sky before bringing them down at the same time.

    Rumble!

    A kilometer of spacetime vanished into nothingness as a terrifying energy suppressed Ye Guan¡¯s three swords. However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t there. He had inexplicably vanished, but he soon reappeared along with a monstrous sword intent.

    The Invincible Sword Intent!

    Ruler An¡¯s face changed drastically at the sight.

    Hum!

    A resonant sword hum reverberated as a dazzling sword light tore across the battlefield.

    Boom!

    The astral projections shattered, and the chanting came to a halt.

    Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was about to make a move, but the terrifying Invincible Sword Intent struck him. He flew at least a hundred meters away, and when he finally stopped, the crowd saw that he was badly mangled.

    His blood formed a pool of blood beneath him, and the surrounding spacetime had been destroyed as well.

    Ye Guan stepped forward, and a sword went straight for Zhuge Haoyue once again.

    Zhuge Haoyue red fiercely at Ye Guan before roaring, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just death! You people are unafraid of death, and the people of my True Universe aren¡¯t afraid of death as well!¡±

    Shwaaa!

    Zhuge Haoyue spontaneouslybusted¡ªhe had decided to ignite his fleshly body!

    Momentster, a white me gushed out of him and took to the skies.

    He had decided to ignite his soul!

    The Divine Spirits were horrified. It turned out that Ye Guan¡¯s goal all this while was to force Zhuge Haoyue into igniting his fleshly body and soul. Ye Guan wanted to give Zhuge Haoyue a taste of his own medicine!

 Chapter 249: Declare War on the Guanxuan Universe

    Chapter 249: Dere War on the Guanxuan Universe

    Upon igniting his fleshly body and soul, Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s aura surged wildly. He roared and got ready to unleash his divine spells.

    However, Ye Guan had disappeared.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan moved even quicker than ever.

    Zhuge Haoyue narrowed his eyes, and he clenched his fists as he chanted an ancient spell. A dark blue me gushed out of his be.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword appeared in front of Zhuge Haoyue.

    Schwing!

    The sword split the dark blue me and made a beeline for Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s be.

    Bang!

    The surrounding space trembled violently as Ye Guan¡¯s sword froze in mid-air.

    Swoosh!

    However, two swords came from Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s nk, and they buried themselves into Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s chest and right arm.

    Zhuge Haoyue was immobilized.

    The nearby Divine Spirits frowned at the sight.

    Zhuge Haoyue had lost!

    Just then, a powerful aura burst out of the golden spacetime tunnel, and a mysterious energy wrapped around the immobilized Zhuge Haoyue.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a cold glint fleeted across his eyes.

    Someone was trying to save Zhuge Haoyue!

    Chen Guanzi and the rest stared coldly at the scene.

    An Nanjing remained calm, but a spear appeared in her hand.

    Ruler An was silent, and she didn¡¯t make a move.

    An old man stood beside Zhuge Haoyue. The old man was wearing a long robe, and he had a whole head of gray hair. A green wooden staff was in his hand, and a strange-looking orb was floating behind him.

    The old man was about to forcefully suppress the violent undtionsing from Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s soul, but Zhuge Haoyue suddenly raised his right hand and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    The old man wanted to say something, but Zhuge Haoyue smiled wryly and said, ¡°They are unafraid of death, so shouldn¡¯t we be as courageous as them? Master, please take good care of my younger sister¡­¡±

    Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s wry smile turned determined as he clenched his fists and forced as much divine light out of his body. A powerful energy sent Ye Guan¡¯s swords flying away, and Zhuge Haoyue turned into a ray of divine light that flew toward Ye Guan.

    Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s aura surged drastically. He was about to perform his final attack!

    During critical junctures or whenever someone had resolved to die fighting would often be drastically stronger as if their souls and fleshly body were about to go beyond their limits, culminating in a glorious afterglow.

    Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s aura became more and more terrifying. Eventually, his aura went through a qualitative change and reached a new peak.

    Zhuge Haoyue broke through, bing an Ancient Holy Sorcerer!

    The expression of the gray-haired old man changed drastically. A ferocious light shed past his eyes. He was prepared to save Zhuge Haoyue. An Ancient Holy Sorcerer! How could he let such a young Ancient Holy Sorcerer die here?

    It would be a major loss for the True Universe!

    Right when he was about to take action, a voice suddenly echoed in his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to try anything,¡± said the mysterious voice. However, the gray-haired old man recognized that voice. It was none other than Ruler An¡¯s voice!

    The gray-haired old man was shocked. He abruptly lifted his head.

    He saw Ruler An ring at him coldly from above.

    The Guanxuan Universe¡¯s denizens were courageous even in the face of death, so howe the denizens of the True Universe couldn¡¯t do the same?

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan thrust his sword to meet Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s attack. He unleashed thirty swords and his Invincible Sword Intent at the same time.

    Boom!

    The collision was so powerful that the surrounding spacetime was obliterated. Ye Guan was sent flying at least a hundred meters away.

    Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s self-destruction resulted in the annihtion within a kilometer of ground zero, and it also created a shockwave that fractured the spacetime more than a kilometer away.

    From above, the Xuzhen Battlefield was like a cracked mirror.

    It was a terrifying sight!

    Ye Guan eventually managed to recover in mid-air, and he discovered cracks on his skin. Fortunately, he only suffered superficial injuries.

    ¡°No!¡± a miserable wail echoed.

    Everyone turned and saw that the gray-haired old man was furious. The spacetime around him quivered incessantly as a testament to his fury as he stood there while staring at where Zhuge Haoyue had been with constricted pupils.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Spirits were silent.

    Zhuge Haoyue was dead.

    The monstrous talent who had just be an Ancient Holy Sorcerer had fallen just like that. If he were still alive, he could have reached the top ten of the True Martial List or perhaps even five.

    What did reaching the top five of the True Martial List mean? It meant that one was a cream of the crop among heavenly-defying monstrous talents!

    What a pity¡­

    The gray-haired old man turned to look at Ye Guan. He didn¡¯t even bother concealing the powerful killing intent in his eyes.

    ¡°Scram!¡± someone shouted from up above.

    The gray-haired old man looked up at Ruler An.

    Ruler An red coldly at him and said, ¡°Divine Sorcerer Zhu Mo, do not embarrass your disciple in front of everyone here.¡±

    The gray-haired man wanted to say something, but the gazes of the two old men behind Ruler Annded on him, and their auras instantly immobilized the gray-haired old man.

    Zhu Mo immediately shut his mouth. He didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    He red coldly at Ye Guan onest time before turning around to leave.

    Ruler An fell silent. She also wanted to save Zhuge Haoyue, but she couldn¡¯t do it. It was a battle between the younger generation of two universes, so how could a member of the older generation interfere?

    Furthermore, Martial Goddess An was keeping her in check!

    Ye Guan walked up to Chen Guanzi and muttered, ¡°First Senior Brother¡­¡±

    Chen Guanzi nodded slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s great to see you back.¡±

    Ye Guan lowered his head in silence.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± said Chen Guanzi before turning around to leave.

    ¡­

    Chen Guanzi brought Ye Guan and the rest of the Sword Sect disciples to the Sword Tomb.

    Chen Guanzi looked at Ye Guan and opened his palm.

    After a short moment of silence, Ye Guan handed Cao Bai¡¯s three flying swords to Chen Guanzi.

    Chen Guanzi epted the swords and walked away. He found a boulder, and he inserted the three swords into it before carving the words¡ªHere rests Cao Bai, who died in battle on the thirteenth of September of the Guanxuan Year.

    The swordsmen behind Chen Guanzi could no longer hold back their tears, and they started sobbing. Cao Bai got along pretty well with his junior and senior disciples, and it was all thanks to his outgoing, friendly, and sunny disposition.

    Unfortunately, Cao Bai was no more.

    Ye Guan nced at the three flying swords before lowering his head in silence.

    Chen Guanzhi nced at the three flying swords and muttered, ¡°Rest in peace.¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t move an inch.

    Chen Guanzi suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go meet his parents.¡±

    Ye Guan shuddered slightly. He felt slightly afraid, but he knew that he still had to go.

    ¡­

    A middle-aged man and a beautiful woman were sitting quietly in the great hall of the Cao Family.

    Ye Guan followed Chen Guanzi into the great hall.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained unchanging upon seeing them, but he grabbed the corner of the table tightly. The beautiful woman next to him clutched the hem of her skirt tightly as she quivered ever so slightly.

    Chen Guanzi took out a box and walked slowly toward them.

    ¡°A strand of junior disciple¡¯s hair is in here¡­¡± he muttered.

    The tears that the beautiful woman was holding back immediately fell. The middle-aged man tried his best not to cry, but he trembled uncontrobly.

    Chen Guanzi put the box down and bowed deeply before dragging Ye Guan away with him.

    The beautiful woman picked up the box with trembling hands and muttered, ¡°The pride¡­ of our Cao Family¡­¡±

    The beautiful woman looked at the middle-aged man; her tears flowed down incessantly from her bloodshot eyes as she roared, ¡°Why did my son have to defend this universe?! Why did he have to carry such a heavy burden?! He was just eighteen years old! Why?!¡±

    The middle-aged man made a sidelong nce at the box. His eyes were filled with tears as he responded, ¡°Well¡­ someone had to do it¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Guanzi and Ye Guan stood quietly outside the great hall.

    Chen Guanzi looked up at the sky, which was a bit blurry in his vision despite the clear skies. It was a surreal sight; there seemed to be ayer of mist obscuring his vision.

    ¡°The sacrifice of our seniors is the reason the Guanxuan Universe has been able to enjoy such peace. However, our seniors failed to end the war once and for all. It¡¯s our turn to attempt to end the war. If we fail, the next generation will have to fight and try again,¡± said Chen Guanzi.

    Ye Guan was in a daze as he stared at the starry skies. Every sword in the Sword Tomb represented a swordsman. There were more than a million swords in the Sword Tomb, so more than a million swordsmen had perished for the sake of ending the long-standing war.

    However, the Sword Sect was just a part of the vast Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t quite grasp the number of lives that were sacrificed for the goal of ending the war between universes once and for all. However, one thing was for sure¡ªmany people had given up their lives for the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan seemed to have thought of something, so he asked softly, ¡°Master Pagoda, my aunt is very strong, right?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s reply was a bitte as he said, ¡°She¡¯s extremely strong, but she doesn¡¯t really care about anything else apart from her rtionship with your father, so do you really think that she¡¯ll save a universe?

    ¡°Her kindness had always been exclusive to your father, and everything else is insignificant in her eyes. In her eyes, there wasn¡¯t any difference between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe.

    ¡±Your father didn¡¯t allow your Aunt to intervene, and she was so unhappy about his decision that she almost inadvertently annihted the Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡°Anyway, your aunt has never really cared about anyone else aside from your father.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Little Pagoda sighed to himself.

    ¡°Is my cousin dead?¡± said someone from the side.

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts. Chen Guanzi and Ye Guan turned and found a boy who looked to be only seven or eight years old. There was a wooden sword in his hand.

    The boy stared alternatingly between Chen Guanzi and Ye Guan before asking once more, ¡°Is my cousin dead?¡±

    Chen Guanzi and Ye Guan remained silent.

    The boy walked up to them. He looked them in the eyes and dered, ¡°I want to join the Sword Sect!¡±

    Chen Guanzi asked softly, ¡°Why do you want to join the Sword Sect?¡±

    The boy raised his wooden sword and eximed with determination, ¡°I want to be just like my cousin and fight the Divine Spirits! I also want to protect the Guanxuan Universe!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. He ruffled the young boy¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Leave it to us.¡±

    The boy still wanted to say something, but Ye Guan suddenly took out a storage ring and handed it over to the boy, saying, ¡°Train well at home and take good care of your parents.¡±

    He didn¡¯t stop the boy from realizing his dreams of bing a sword cultivator. The world was harsh, after all, and those who couldn¡¯t cultivate would only be prey.

    Of course, Ye Guan didn¡¯t want the boy to join the Sword Sect.

    Chen Guanzi and Ye Guan went silent and left.

    The boy stared intently at the two rays of sword light streaking across the skies and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll join the Sword Sect in the future! Remember my name! My name is Cao Xiu!¡±

    ¡­

    True Universe, True God Hall.

    The True God Hall was thousands of meters tall, piercing the clouds. Eight tall stone pirs stood before the hall, and eight ferocious-looking monsters were perched on top of the pirs.

    Ten guards dressed in pristine white armor stood next to the pirs. The helmets of the guards were adorned with feathers, and they each had a longsword hanging by their waist.

    Further down from the pirs in front of the great hall was a huge square that was about a hundred thousand meters wide. Every inch of it was paved with crystal stones, making it look extremely luxurious and a sight to behold.

    Millions of Divine Spirits had gathered on the huge square, and they were all young talents of the True Universe. The gazes of the young talents were transfixed in one direction.

    Soon, a young woman walked out of the great hall. The young woman appeared to be sixteen or seventeen years of age, and she was dressed in a pristine white robe. Her gaze was icy cold, and a white jade staff was in her hands.

    There were fourrge words engraved on the white jade staff: Zhuge Haoyue.

    Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s death had already spread throughout every corner of the True Universe, and everyone was here to send him off on his final journey.

    The Divine Spirits¡¯ eyes turned cold and gloomy upon seeing Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s white jade staff.

    How did Zhuge Haoyue die? The Sword Master¡¯s son had murdered him!

    The white-robed young woman turned to face the True God Hall and looked up at it before saying, ¡°Zhuge Haoyue died in battle against the Guanxuan Universe on October third of the Zhenxuan Year. I hereby request that his final resting be the Heroic Spirits Hall.¡±

    Heroic Spirits Hall!

    The True Universe had created the Heroic Spirits Hall in honor of the Divine Spirits who had perished in battle. The dream of every Divine Spirit out there was to rest in peace at the Heroic Spirits Hall.

    The two biggest achievements that a Divine Spirit could ever achieve were the following: entering the True God Hall while they were still alive and entering the Heroic Spirits Hall once they perished.

    The Divine Spirits turned to look at the True God Hall.

    Momentster, a powerful booming voice dered, ¡°Permission granted.¡±

    A middle-aged man walked out of the True God Hall. He was wearing a crimson robe that resembled the color of blood, and his long hair fell past his shoulders. Both his hands were behind his back, and his gaze was domineering.

    He was none other than the Martial Chancellor of the True God Hall¡ªWu Qi!

    The Divine Spirits¡¯ gaze turned respectful as theyy their eyes on him.

    Wu Qi slowly walked toward the white-robed young woman.

    He took the white jade staff from her as he said, ¡°I really liked what Zhuge Haoyue said about how we should also be courageous even in the face of death¡­ We should indeed be like what he said! I¡¯ll escort him to the Heroic Spirits Hall!¡±

    With that, he turned around to leave with the white jade staff in hand.

    The white-robed young woman turned around to leave as well.

    ¡°To the Guanxuan Universe!¡± someone yelled.

    The crowd erupted into chaos, and everyone hurriedly followed the white-robed young woman.

    The Martial World was a special world in the True Universe. Ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t ess the Martial World, as it was a world made for the challengers of the True Martial List.

    In other words, only the monstrous talents of the True Universe could ess the Martial World.

    Today, a voice boomed out across the Martial World.

    ¡°We dere war on the Guanxuan Universe!¡±

    The powerful figures throughout the Martial World took to the skies and headed straight for the Guanxuan Universe.

 Chapter 250: Go Home!

    Chapter 250: Go Home!

    The previous n leader of the Sky Department World¡¯s Han n was dead, and Han Zong reced him to be the n leader. Han Zong had the Unyielding Bones, so no one was worthy to be the n leader aside from him.

    The elite n members of the Han n were gathered in a hall. They all wore ashen looks because they could tell what Han Zong was thinking.

    A woman with simr features to Han Zong stood next to Han Zong. She was very pretty and demure, which was a stark contrast to Han Zong. She was Han Zong¡¯s sister, Han An.

    Han Zong nced at the crowd and said, ¡°I received news that the younger generation of the True Universe has dered war on the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    All eyes were fixed on Han Zong, but everyone was silent. No one was in a good mood, as they knew what Han Zong would say next.

    As expected, Han Zong said, ¡°I want¡­ I want to support the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Support the Guanxuan Universe! Everyone¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Just then, one of the elders of the n stepped forward and cried out, ¡°n Leader, we can¡¯t do that!¡±

    The rest of the elders nodded in agreement.

    Han Zong gazed calmly at them and asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    The elder¡¯s voice deepened as he exined, ¡°n Leader, the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s enemy is the True Universe, and the younger generation of the Guanxuan Universe is no match for the True Universe¡¯s younger generation.

    ¡±Our n¡¯s help is like a bucket of water into a prairie fire. Our standing has always been neutral as well, and I don¡¯t think we should offend the True Universe by supporting the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    The rest of the elders nodded in agreement again.

    Han Zong retorted, ¡°We have to send tributes to the True Universe every year!¡±

    The elder hesitated slightly before saying, ¡°We can still handle the tributes, but I don¡¯t think we can handle the fury of the True Universe if we were to support the Guanxuan Universe. Next time, they¡¯ll demand not just spiritual cores but our lives as tributes.¡±

    The rest of the elders nodded furiously.

    The Han n was not in the Guanxuan Universe, and they did not have an outstanding elite like the Sword Master, so how could they possibly fight the True Universe?

    The True Universe would beat them to death, and stubborn people would always bleed first, so they couldn¡¯t afford to remain stubborn.

    Han Zong was silent before saying, ¡°The Young Master of the Guanxuan Universe is Ye Guan, and I¡¯ve acknowledged him as my big brother.¡±

    The rest of the elders were hesitant, and they looked at the Second Elder sheepishly. The Second Elder had already be the Grand Elder. Grass was already growing on the grave of the previous Grand Elder.

    The Grand Elder pondered briefly. He was just about to persuade Han Zong again when a thought appeared in his mind. He looked at Han Zong and saw that Han Zong was also looking at him.

    The Grand Elder¡¯s heart beat wildly against his chest. He was suddenly reminded of the previous Grand Elder.

    ¡°Since n Leader has acknowledged Ye Guan as his big brother, it is only natural for us to help,¡± said the Grand Elder.

    The elders in the hall were stunned. What is he doing?

    Han Zong was also confused, but the Grand Elder wasn¡¯t done just yet as he added, ¡°The All Worlds know that Ye Guan is the big brother of our n Leader, so how could we ignore Ye Guan when he¡¯s in trouble?¡±

    ¡±How would the rest of the ns in Sky Department World see our n? What would the denizens of the All Worlds think of us? They¡¯llugh at us for our cowardice. We¡¯ll be aughingstock for not supporting our brother!¡±

    His voice boomed throughout the hall, but the elders were ring at him. You traitor!

    Han Zong smiled in glee. He was overjoyed to find that the new Grand Elder knew how to look at the bigger picture.

    Seeing Han Zong¡¯s smile, the Grand Elder heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness for his quick thinking. The previous Grand Elder had perished because he was foolish enough not to walk on the same path as Han Zong.

    One had to y ball with the higher-ups to survive in a big n. The Grand Elder was no exception to that rule, and he had to y ball with the n leader.

    The elders went silent upon learning of the Grand Elder¡¯s attitude toward the matter.

    None of them dared to speak. They had risen to their current positions on their own, and they were also aware of what Han Zong wanted. In the end, they could only sigh to themselves. Their n leader was too loyal for his own good.

    The n leader of a big n couldn¡¯t be too loyal to anyone.

    Han Zong suddenly said, ¡°Elders, I know what you¡¯re thinking, and your concerns are both valid and reasonable. However, the Grand Elder is right. Everyone already knows that I¡¯ve acknowledged Ye Guan as my big brother.

    ¡±How would the All Worlds think of me if I do not offer my help when he is in need of help? What would the people think of our n?¡±

    Han Zong slowly stood up before continuing. ¡°Of course, I still have to think of our n¡¯s future. With that in mind, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to be the only one who¡¯s going to head over to the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± the Grand Elder eximed, ¡°n Leader, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone¡ª¡±

    Han Zong shook his head and stated, ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡±

    Han An suddenly added, ¡°If we¡¯re going to help, the whole n has to do it.¡±

    Everyone turned toward Han An.

    Han Zong also looked at his sister in surprise

    Han An stood up and looked at Han Zong before calmly saying, ¡°You¡¯re already the n Leader of the Han n. You represent the entire n, so the True Universe will definitely punish the entire Han n if you end up being defeated.

    ¡°In other words, our n will still have to take responsibility regardless of whether you go there by yourself or if we go there with you. With that in mind, why don¡¯t we just go all out and help them with all our might?¡±

    Han Zong was silent.

    Han An continued. ¡°Pass down my orders: the members of our Han n¡¯s younger generation who are courageous enough and willing to help the Guanxuan Universe against the True Universe should follow us.¡±

    The elders exchanged looks of surprise.

    Han An scanned the crowd coldly and said, ¡°The True Universe is a leader because of their strength, but they¡¯ve been treating the All Worlds like their ves rather than their subordinate worlds.

    ¡°However, the Guanxuan Universe is the only one daring enough to oppose the True Universe. It is truly a shame that the All Worlds are filled with nothing but cowards. They bow down and beg the True Universe for their lives, and they don¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly before the True Universe. What a shame.¡±

    Han An made a sidelong nce at Han Zong before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After the orders had been given, the siblings stood up and left.

    Their orders quickly spread throughout the entire n. Soon, about a hundred talents from the Han n flew together with them to the Guanxuan Universe. The elders of the Han n joined them as well.

    If the Guanxuan Universe won and the siblings returned safely, they would face punishment for their mutiny. Moreover, the elders were aware that the n had to be united during moments like this.

    It was normal for opinions to sh, but they couldn¡¯t afford to have internal strife. Their weapons had to be aimed at their enemies rather than themselves. Soon, the elites of the Han n headed for the Guanxuan Universe.

    In the spacetime tunnel, Han Zong looked at Han An and muttered, ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    Han An had an idea about what Han Zong was about to say, and she hurriedly interrupted. ¡°Would you have agreed if I had asked you to stay?¡±

    Han Zong shook his head.

    Han An said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I choose to support you with all my might.¡±

    Han Zong grinned. ¡°All right!¡±

    Han An stared deeply at him and asked, ¡°Do you understand the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Zong nodded.

    ¡°Good.¡± Han An smiled. She was quiet for quite a while before stammering, ¡°I-If we lose¡­¡±

    Han Zong burst outughing and said, ¡°It¡¯s just death.¡±

    ¡°Is your big brother truly worthy of such a sacrifice?¡± Han An asked.

    ¡°He protected me back then.¡± Han Zong smiled and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to protect him. If we lose, I¡¯m just going to die, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Han An went silent at that.

    ¡­

    A middle-aged man red at Lian Shuang and shouted, ¡°No way!¡±

    The middle-aged man was the n Leader of the Lian n¡ªLian Cheng.

    Lian Shuang clenched his fists tightly until his palm went white.

    ¡°Father, you told me that we must be loyal. My friend is in trouble, so isn¡¯t it natural for me to help him?¡± asked Lian Shuang.

    ¡°Do you even know their enemy? It¡¯s the True Universe¡ªthe True Universe!¡±

    Lian Shuang argued with a straight face, ¡°So what? Brother Ye has been fighting the True Universe for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Your Brother Ye¡¯s father is outstanding!¡± Lian Cheng shouted, ¡°Do you really think that you have an outstanding father?¡±

    Lian Shuang calmly replied, ¡°I think you¡¯re pretty outstanding, Father.¡±

    Lian Cheng snorted and looked away. ¡°I appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°Father, you told me that we have to be loyal. My friend is in trouble, and if I don¡¯t do anything to help him, are we really friends? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to drag down the entire n with me, so I¡¯m going to go there on my own.¡±

    Lian Cheng stared deeply at Lian Shuang in silence.

    Lian Shuang hesitated slightly before asking, ¡°Father, do you agree?¡±

    Aplicated expression fleeted across Lian Cheng¡¯s face, but he sounded serious as he exined, ¡°We have to be loyal to our friends, but sometimes, you have to be powerful enough to remain loyal.

    ¡±You can¡¯t even make it to the All Worlds List with your talent, so what can you even do there? You have to understand that the talents on the All Worlds List are nothing in front of the True Universe¡¯s younger generation.¡±

    Lang Shuang was silent. His father was right; he was no match for the talents of the True Universe. In fact, the All Worlds and the other universes were too weak against the True Universe.

    Lian Cheng¡¯s voice softened, and he said, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re thinking, but as I said, the battle there is between elites. You won¡¯t be able to do anything even if you go there, aside from cheering them on from the sidelines, of course.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lian Shuang nodded. He cast a determined gaze on Lian Cheng and said, ¡°Can I just do that, then, Father? I won¡¯t fight! Don¡¯t worry, I know my own strength, and I won¡¯t seek my own death.¡±

    Lian Cheng was silent.

    Lian Shuang added, ¡°We¡¯re friends, and even though I can¡¯t fight for Brother Ye, I can still give him moral support from the sidelines. He¡¯s in trouble, and if I don¡¯t do anything to help him, how am I supposed to face him in the future?¡±

    Lian Cheng remained silent. After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    He obviously didn¡¯t trust Lian Shuang enough. He had no faith that Lian Shuang wouldn¡¯t go ahead and seek his own death. The realization made Lian Shuang smile bitterly before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lian Cheng nodded and said, ¡°Pass down my orders: the elites of the Lian n who are at the Immortal Realm and above are to gather here as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Lian Shuang eximed, ¡°What did you do?¡±

    Lian Cheng chuckled and exined, ¡°Won¡¯t it be embarrassing if only the two of us went there to show our support?¡±

    The True Universe was strong, but the Guanxuan Universe wasn¡¯t weak.

    In other words, it was worthy of a gamble of a lifetime. Lian Cheng had decided to take a look at the matter with the bigger picture in mind. Lian Shuang was friends with Ye Guan, but they weren¡¯t close enough to give up their lives for each other.

    However, Lian Cheng reckoned that everything would change once the Lian n went over to the Guanxuan Universe to support them.

    Bootlickers were a dime a dozen while one was at the peak, but once one was at the bottom of the abyss, perhaps not even a handful of people would offer a helping hand.

    The Lian n had decided to help the Guanxuan Universe while it was at the bottom of the abyss. The Guanxuan Universe didn¡¯t have as many talents as the True Universe, but the Lian n would still profit from such a rtionship.

    If the Guanxuan Universe won, the Lian n would no longer have to pay any tributes to the True Universe anymore. The Lian n would also reach greater heights with the help of the Guanxuan Universe!

    Let¡¯s go for it!

    Soon, a thousand elites of the Lian n made a beeline for the Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡­

    In Zong World.

    An old man was staring at Zong Shou in a hall somewhere in the Zong World.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡± asked the old man.

    Zong Shou nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The old man said, ¡°The True Universe is too strong.¡±

    Zong Shou stared into the old man¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t fight, but I have to be there.¡±

    The old man was silent.

    Zong Shou bowed deeply and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll go there by myself. I won¡¯t burden the n with my own decision.¡±

    With that, he turned around and started walking away.

    ¡°Wait!¡± eximed the old man.

    Zong Shou turned around.

    The old man stood up and shouted, ¡°Men!¡±

    Zong Shou¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Grandfather, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Pass down my orders!¡± the old man yelled, ¡°Every elite above the Immortal Realm muste here as soon as possible!¡±

    Zong Shou was stunned.

    The old man exined, ¡°If I could choose, I would choose the True Universe, but it is a shame that they look down on us. However, the Young Master of the Guanxuan Universe was willing to acknowledge you as his brother. Of course, our n should support him. I can¡¯t let you embarrass us there, so we¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, the old man led Zong Shou and the rest of the Zong n¡¯s elites to the Guanxuan Universe.

    ...

    The war between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe spread like wildfire throughout the All Worlds. The members of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation traveling the distant reaches of the vast expanse were furious upon hearing the news.

    ¡°Goodness! How dare the True Universe! Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡°A war? Do they really think that we¡¯re afraid of them?! Let¡¯s go home! Fuck them!¡±

    ¡°Obliterate the True Universe!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

 Chapter 251: A Call to Gather

    Chapter 251: A Call to Gather

    Si Lian was the family head of the Si Family in the Yuan World. Si Lian stared with a straight face at Si Tongtian standing in front of him and asked, ¡°Do you really want to go?¡±

    Si Tongtian was slightly fearful of Si Lian, but he eventually gathered enough courage to nod.

    Si Lian asked, ¡°You¡¯ll be nothing but a cannon fodder there.¡±

    Si Tongtian frowned and said, ¡°Father, do you really think that I¡¯m that lousy?¡±

    Si Lian expressionlessly retorted, ¡°Oh, are you not?¡±

    Si Tongtian froze and went silent. Is he really my father?

    Si Lian continued to deliver more blows to his heart. ¡°It¡¯s not just you; even the strongest on the All Worlds List will struggle on that kind of battlefield. What can you achieve there when you¡¯re not even on the All Worlds List?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be blunt, but you¡¯re not even strong enough to be a cannon fodder there, and don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m not lying here.¡±

    Si Tongtian¡¯s voice deepened as he replied, ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not strong enough to contend, but I¡¯m pretty good at trash-talking.¡±

    ¡°Are you going there to trash talk the talents of the True Universe?¡± Si Lian boiled with rage.

    Si Tongtian hesitated briefly before replying, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill them, it¡¯s good enough if they be infuriated by my trash-talking. Weren¡¯t you always saying that you¡¯ll die out of fury someday because I¡¯m too annoying to deal with?¡±

    Si Lian was furious. He raised his hand up in a threatening manner.

    Si Tongtian¡¯s eyes widened, but he didn¡¯t flinch. He stood his ground and went quiet.

    Aplicated light fleeted across Si Lian¡¯s eyes as he sighed, ¡°The Si Family is not in a position to interfere with the matter between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe; the same goes for the Yuan World. The elites of the elites are fighting among themselves, and we¡¯re mere ants in their eyes. Do you understand?¡±

    After a while, Si Tongtian said, ¡°Ye Guan is my big brother.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Si Lian questioned.

    Si Tongtian smiled wryly and said, ¡°Father, I know that I haven¡¯t achieved much in my life, and you don¡¯t really think of me as capable. I admit that I¡¯m ipetent, and the n members aren¡¯t really fond of me either.

    ¡±I know that they don¡¯t want me to be the next family head, and I am not good enough to seed you as well. Father, you and the elders don¡¯t really think of me as the heir, right?¡±

    Si Lian stared quietly at Si Tongtian.

    Si Tongtian smiled as he continued. ¡°I don¡¯t me you, Father, really. I¡¯m just too ipetent and weak. I¡¯ve decided toe here and tell you about my n, but it¡¯s not because I want to make the entire family follow me to the Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to tell you that I¡¯m going there by myself.¡±

    Si Lian calmly asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m in a terrible state. I only have one chance to turn things around, and I can only do it by seeking external help!¡± Si Tongtian persuaded.

    Si Lian stared deeply at Si Tongtian before asking, ¡°Ye Guan¡¯s help?¡±

    Si Tongtian nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Si Lian asked, ¡°You consider him your big brother, but does he consider you his younger brother?¡±

    ¡°How foolish you are, Father!¡± Si Tongtian chided.

    Si Lian frowned, and his right hand fidgeted.

    Si Tongtian saw that, so he immediately exined, ¡°The Guanxuan Universe is in a tough spot at the moment, and I¡¯m about to go there and support them while they are in dire need of help.

    ¡°Do you really think that he will turn me away if I call him big brother if I were to go all the way there just to support him? If he doesn¡¯t turn me away, the All Worlds will learn that Ye Guan is my big brother. If you want me to seed you as the family head, I can simply call on my big brother. Who will dare to say anything by then?!¡±

    A deafening silence nketed the two.

    Si Lian asked, ¡°What¡¯s going to happen if the Guanxuan Universe loses?¡±

    Si Tongtian retorted, ¡°What if they win?¡±

    Si Lian frowned. ¡°Answer me: what if they lose?¡±

    Si Tongtian retorted once more, ¡°Answer me: what if they win?¡±

    ¡°Am I your father, or are you my father?¡± Si Lian was furious. He raised his hand and brought it down.

    p!

    Si Tongtian fell to the ground, and he didn¡¯t stand up.

    Si Lian looked down at him and roared, ¡°You rebellious child! Do you still think of me as your father?¡±

    Si Tongtian crawled up. He was at a loss for words, but he knew that his father¡¯s temper had always been terrible. Of course, he knew that Si Lian would really beat him up soon if he were to continue beating around the bush.

    Si Tongtian hurriedly said, ¡°Father, think about it! The Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe have fought each other for so many years, but the Guanxuan Universe has never lost. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re going to lose this war.¡±

    Si Lian stared deeply at Si Tongtian and asked, ¡°What if they lose?¡±

    Si Tongtian went silent, but he was inwardly annoyed. Goodness, Father! Howe you¡¯re so stiff? Are you a wooden stick or something? If you weren¡¯t my father, I would have already split you into two.

    Si Lian red at Si Tongtian while waiting for thetter¡¯s answer.

    Si Tongtian¡¯s voice was deep as he answered, ¡°Father, the worst that could happen is death.¡±

    ¡°Are you not afraid of dying?¡± asked Si Lian.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, but I also know that the higher the risk, the greater the reward! If I don¡¯t help Big Brother while he¡¯s at the bottom, do I really deserve to stand next to him once he¡¯s on the summit?¡± Si Tongtian answered.

    Si Lian asked again, ¡°Have you truly made up your mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Si Tongtian nodded with determination.

    Si Lian went silent for a long time before he yelled, ¡°Old Jiang!¡±

    An old man abruptly appeared behind Si Tongtian. He was an elite as strong as Divine Sovereigns. There were ten mysterious old men dressed in ck robes standing behind him. They were all peak Time Immortal Realm cultivators.

    Si Lian¡¯s gaze fell on Si Tongtian once more as he said, ¡°You shall head there with Old Jiang.¡±

    Confused, Si Tongtian asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of you going there by yourself?!¡± Si Lian shouted, ¡°Are you going to go there just to bring trouble to me?¡±

    Si Tongtian chuckled to himself.

    Si Lian exined, ¡°Old Jiang in the others can help you out, and you¡¯ll also be a bit more influential with them standing behind you. If you go there by yourself, others will belittle you even if your big brother decides to acknowledge your presence.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Si Tongtian nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±

    He hesitated slightly before asking, ¡°Am I dragging the Si Family down with me?¡±

    Si Lian calmly replied, ¡°If the Guanxuan Universe wins, we¡¯re still father and son.¡±

    ¡°What if they lose?¡± Si Tongtian asked carefully.

    Si Lian red at Si Tongtian and replied, ¡°We won¡¯t know each other by then!¡±

    Si Tongtian stiffened.

    Si Lian waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°Go!¡±

    Si Tongtian turned around and left.

    ¡°Wait!¡± shouted Si Lian.

    Si Tongtian came to a halt and turned around to face Si Lian.

    Si Lian mumbled, ¡°Come back alive!¡±

    Si Tongtian grinned and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll step up if I¡¯m qualified. Otherwise, I¡¯ll just use my mouth and trash-talk them with all of my might.¡±

    With that, Si Tongtian turned around and took off to the starry skies with Old Jiang and the rest.

    Si Lian shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Little brat!¡±

    ¡­

    There was another superpower in the Guanxuan Universe aside from the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    It was none other than the Milky Way n.

    The Milky Way n¡¯s history was deeper and longer than the Guanxuan Academy, but it was a special superpower that rarely got involved with the matters of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The Milky Way n was also the only n that wasn¡¯t under the governance of the Guanxuan Academy.

    The people thought of the Milky Way n as an ancient and mysterious n. Only the higher-ups knew that the Milky Way n was pretty close to the Yang Family.

    A woman was sitting by herself in the great hall of the Milky Way n.

    A towering pile of documents stood in front of her.

    The woman was d in a ck skirt, and her long hair draped over her waist.

    She was exceptionally beautiful, and there was a ck bracelet wrapped around her wrist. Her eyes were transfixed on the document before her as she scribbled a few words on the document.

    Just then, a middle-aged man entered the great hall.

    He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°n Master Yang, the Guanxuan Universe is in trouble.¡±

    The woman frowned and said, ¡°Tell me more.¡±

    The middle-aged man exined, ¡°The True Universe has dered a full-fledged war on the younger generation of the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    A full-fledged war! The woman¡¯s eyes narrowed. She ced the pen down and stared deeply at the man before asking, ¡°A full-fledged war between the younger generation of both universes?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and asked, ¡°What should we do, n Master?¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression remained unchanging as she responded, ¡°Do you even have to ask? Pass my orders down: every member of the Milky Way n¡¯s young generation must return to the Milky Way Hall within fifteen minutes. Those who disobey will be kicked out of the n.¡±

    The middle-aged man bowed deeply and walked away.

    A full-fledged war! The woman¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder, and she suddenly shouted, ¡°Someone!¡±

    An old man appeared not too far away, and he bowed respectfully toward the woman.

    The woman sounded cold as she dered, ¡°Pass my orders down: everyone who is above the Immortal Realm must return to the Milky Way Hall within fifteen minutes. If I don¡¯t see them in fifteen minutes, they will be kicked out of the n.¡±

    The old man bowed and vanished.

    The woman shouted once again, ¡°Someone!¡±

    This time, a woman wearing a ck shirt appeared not too far away from her.

    The woman stared at the woman wearing a ck shirt and said, ¡°Tell the Immortal Treasures Pavilion to activate all teleportation arrays connected to the Guanxuan Universe. An hourter, all of us will head there.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said the woman wearing a ck shirt. She bowed slightly before leaving the great hall.

    The woman was the n Master of the Milky Way n, Yang Lianshuang.

    Yang Lianshuang¡¯s eyes were narrowed into slits as she muttered, ¡°The True Universe¡­¡±

    She balled her right hand into a fist.

    The Milky Way n was a participant in that battle many years ago, so she was aware of what had happened back then. It was such a terrible battle, but it was about to happen once again!

    However, the members of the younger generation from both sides were the ones who were going to fight the war.

    Yang Lianshuang abruptly stood up and left the great hall.

    Momentster, she appeared in the vast expanse up above.

    A young woman was seated cross-legged in the vast expanse. Her long hair was tucked behind her ears, and her arms were resting on her knees. Her aura couldn¡¯t be felt, and it seemed as though she had be a part of the vast expanse.

    A ck pagoda, a brush, and a golden tree hovered on her left, while a jet-ck stone hovered on her right. The jet-ck stone emitted a mysterious energy, and the spacetime around the young woman was vibrating ever so slightly.

    Overall, it was an indescribable but terrifying sight.

    Just then, an old man appeared next to Yang Lianshuang.

    He bowed toward Yang Lianshuang and said, ¡°n Master!¡±

    Yang Lianshuang stared at the young woman and asked, ¡°How is she?¡±

    The old man exined, ¡°Young n Master has awakened the bloodline from hell, and she¡¯s already at the peak Time Immortal Realm. She¡¯s soon going to make a breakthrough and be a Divine Sovereign.¡±

    Divine Sovereign! Yang Lianshuang pondered briefly before saying, ¡°Wake her up!¡±

    The old man flinched in surprise, and he stammered, ¡°C-n Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell her that people are ganging up on her younger brother,¡± added Yang Lianshuang.

    The eyes of the young woman shot wide open, revealing her crimson eyes.

    She jumped up, and the starry skies were instantly dyed crimson. A violent and fierce killing intent pervaded the vast expanse. The young woman¡¯s eyes depicted what looked like a crimson sea of blood, and her hair was also dyed crimson, making her look like a death god from hell.

    Yang Lianshuang¡¯s expression turned serious.

    The young woman turned toward Yang Lianshuang, and she sounded indifferent as she asked, ¡°People are ganging up on him?¡±

    Yang Lianshuang nodded.

    The young woman¡¯s expression remained indifferent as she cursed, ¡°I¡¯ll fuck them up!¡±

    Boom!

    A resounding explosion echoed as the young woman turned into a crimson beam of light that streaked across the vast expanse.

 Chapter 252: Boundless Master, You Have Fallen

    Chapter 252: Boundless Master, You Have Fallen

    There was a grand pce somewhere in Milky Way, and a middle-aged man was seated with his legs crossed in the middle of the grand pce. There was a bottle of wine in his right hand, and his eyes were fixed on a woman not too far away from him.

    The woman was skimpily dressed, and the bare minimum of fabric covered the important areas of her body. Her hips moved smoothly from side to side, and she would sometimes cast a flirtatious look on a middle-aged man before swaying.

    What was she swaying? Well, it didn¡¯t have to be said!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he stared at the woman. Eventually, he stood up and started swaying with the woman. He was obviously in a cheerful mood today.

    Swoosh!

    A monk abruptly appeared in the grand pce. The woman froze and went silent, but she immediately retreated to the side. Meanwhile, the monk was stunned to see the skimpily dressed woman. He shut his eyes and ced his palms together.

    ¡°Boundless Master, you¡­ you¡¯ve fallen! Amituofo¡­ amituofo.¡±

    The Boundless Master cast a hazy nce at the monk. Hey down on his side and said, ¡°Seng Wu, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the Guanxuan Academy? You¡¯ve be one of the Academy Chiefs, after all.¡±

    Seng Wu scampered toward the Boundless Master. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Boundless Master, the True Universe has waged a full-fledged war on the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    The Boundless Master shrugged and asked, ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡±

    Seng Wu frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The Boundless Master exined, ¡°Seng Wu, I¡¯m not affiliated with the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Seng Wu questioned, ¡°You once protected the Guanxuan Universe. Are you going to sit by and do nothing now that the Guanxuan Universe is in trouble once more?¡±

    The Boundless Master calmly retorted, ¡°That bastard killed my disciple. Why should I help him?¡±

    Seng Wu sighed lightly and said, ¡°Come on, why did you even ept that trash as your disciple?¡±

    The Boundless Master sipped on his wine and replied, ¡°His aunt almost killed me.¡±

    Seng Wu hurriedly corrected him. ¡°You know Destiny¡¯s temper. Actually, you got lucky that she didn¡¯t kill your true body. Think about it¡ªhas she ever cared about anyone else aside from him?¡±

    The Boundless Master was silent.

    Seng Wu continued. ¡°Boundless Master, the Guanxuan Universe needs you right now!¡±

    However, the Boundless Master shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really care about the Guanxuan Universe anymore. Besides, the Yang n has stepped forward, so there¡¯s no need for me to step up as well.¡±

    A conflicted expression fleeted across Seng Wu¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°Are you really going to ignore the Guanxuan Universe? You and the Sword Master fought your way into the True Universe, and you conducted a great massacre¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all water under the bridge,¡± said the Boundless Master with a chuckle.

    Seng Wu sighed deeply.

    The Boundless Master stared at Seng Wu and said, ¡°Seng Wu, just continue chanting and passing your teachings on to people. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

    Seng Wu stared at the Boundless Master and said, ¡°We¡¯re talking about your brother¡¯s son here.¡±

    The Boundless Master didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Seng Wu added, ¡°The battle didn¡¯t end in your generation, so the current generation will have to finish it. He¡¯s only eighteen years old. Anyway, I¡¯ve said all that I need to say. I¡¯m going to leave now and let you think about it.¡±

    With that, Seng Wu turned around and left quietly.

    The Boundless Master sat all by himself in the grand pce.

    He slowly opened his palm and looked down at it. The battle on that fateful day had exhausted all of his Great Dao Destiny Aura, and without the Great Daoist Brush Master as well as Destiny, what oue was awaiting him?

    Death!

    The Boundless Master walked up to the window. He stared into the distance as he muttered, ¡°Great Daoist Brush Master, are you going to stand with the True Universe this time? Or do you have something else in mind?¡±

    The Boundless Master¡¯s eyes inadvertentlynded on a street down below. A young woman was walking down that street. She was wearing a simple dress made out of cotton, and her hair was tied into a long braid that fell down to her waist.

    A white kitten was resting in her arms.

    All of a sudden, she stopped walking and turned toward the Boundless Master.

    The Boundless Master felt as if he had been electrocuted the moment their eyes met in mid-air. The Boundless Master¡¯s pupils constricted. He felt as if he had fallen into pitch-ck abyss where he couldn¡¯t move at all, and his heart pounded madly against his chest.

    Just then, the young woman looked away.

    The Boundless Master recovered his wits, but he was still horrified.

    He stared intently at the young woman, and he saw her walking into a small house.

    Arge dog with golden fur stood in her way. The young woman¡¯s eyesnded on the dog, and the dog quivered violently in fear. It bowed submissively and crawled to the side, allowing the young woman to walk casually into the house.

    The Boundless Master was beyond stupefied. Who was she?

    ¡­

    There were two women walking side by side in the starry skies above the Xuzhen Battlefield. The woman on the left was wearing a snow-white skirt, and she looked as though she was an angel from a painting. The other woman was wearing a snow-colored robe that matched her silver hair.

    The two women were absolute beauties in their own right.

    The two women were none other than Nn Jia and Ji Xuan.

    The starry skies were peaceful and quiet, and starlight illuminated their figures as they walked next to each other for a long time without speaking.

    All of a sudden, Nn Jia opened her palm. A storage ring floated over toward Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan stared at the storage ring, and she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s in here, Lady Nn?¡±

    Nn Jia smiled and answered, ¡°It contains a Guanxuan Divine Armor.¡±

    Ji Xuan quietly stared at Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia exined, ¡°Things are going to be extremely dangerous soon.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ll join the fight?¡± Ji Xuan asked, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even like me.¡±

    ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, I honestly don¡¯t know what to say to you, but¡­¡± Nn Jia trailed off before saying, ¡°I want you to stay safe.¡±

    With that, Nn Jia turned around to leave.

    Ji Xuan asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Nn Jia didn¡¯t turn around as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s going to be really sad if something untoward were to happen to you.¡±

    Ji Xuan was silent.

    Nn Jia added, ¡°He was incredibly sad thest time it happened, but he decided to hide it from you.¡±

    Nn Jia hurriedly walked away, leaving Ji Xuan by herself in the starry sky.

    Ji Xuan remained quiet for a long time until she suddenlyughed as tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡­

    A woman was sitting cross-legged somewhere in the vast expanse. Her arms were folded in front of her chest, and she was exuding a powerful aura.

    She was none other than Ao Qianqian.

    She decided to focus on cultivating after Ye Guan¡¯s departure. Of course, Ji Xuan and Nanling Yiyi did the same. They were all talented, and the Guanxuan Academy invested a ton of resources in them.

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s talent allowed her to reach the Immortal Realm.

    Ao Qianqian abruptly raised her brows. She could hear approaching footsteps.

    She opened her eyes and was stunned to see her visitor, Nn Jia.

    Ao Qianqian gazed quietly at Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia walked up to her and smiled. ¡°Lady Qianqian!¡±

    Ao Qianqian stood up and was just about to bow when Nn Jia stopped her.

    Nn Jia took out a jade bottle and gave it to Ao Qianqian.

    ¡°This is for you!¡± she said.

    Staring at the jade bottle in surprise, Ao Qianqian asked, ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡±

    Nn Jia smiled and answered, ¡°Lady Erya¡¯s essence!¡±

    Ao Qianqian was shocked. Chief Erya was the Academy Chief of the Demon Department, and she was the strongest demon[1] in the Guanxuan Universe at the moment. The initial shock soon passed, and Ao Qianqian¡¯s expression softened.

    The jade bottle would definitely change her destiny.

    Nn Jia took out a storage ring and handed it over to Ao Qianqian. ¡°This ring contains a Guanxuan Divine Armor, and I¡¯m sure you already know that the Guanxuan Divine Armor is the strongest armor throughout the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Ao Qianqian cast a curious gaze at Nn Jia and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Nn Jia shook her head and chuckled. ¡°All of you really like to ask questions...¡±

    Ao Qianqian stared intently at Nn Jia. She sounded serious as she said, ¡°We¡¯re love rivals.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Nn Jiaughed.

    Ao Qianqian hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll steal Little Guan away from you?¡±

    ¡°I appreciate the concern!¡± Nn Jia chuckled before continuing. ¡°Anyway, thank you. Thank you for saving him at the expense of your life. I know that he should be the one who should thank you rather than me, but I just felt like saying it.¡±

    With that, Nn Jia turned around and left.

    Ao Qianqian quietly looked down at the jade bottle in her hands.

    ¡­

    Somewhere in the vast expanse, a few divine spells were cast at once, devastating the surrounding spacetime. A young woman hovered in the vast expanse. There was a staff in her right hand, and she was exuding a formidable aura.

    The young woman was none other than Nanling Yiyi.

    She had been doing her best in her cultivation since Ye Guan¡¯s departure. She became one of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s core students, and it was all thanks to a Divine Dao inheritance that she had in hand.

    Nanling Yiyi swung her staff, and a cacophony of noises echoed as thunder and lightning streaked across the vast expanse.

    Boom!

    Spacetime itself was annihted, and Nanling Yiyi grinned in satisfaction at the sight.

    She had just confirmed with her own two eyes that she was now a Saint Realm Divine Mage. However, she was cultivating using the cultivation method that the Great Daoist Brush Master had left behind, so she wasn¡¯t just an ordinary Saint Realm Divine Mage.

    Nanling Yiyi stared excitedly at the staff in her hands and eximed, ¡°I can finally help him!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi whipped around upon hearing footsteps from behind.

    She was surprised to see Nn Jia.

    Nanling Yiyi hesitated slightly before she eximed, ¡°Lady Nn!¡±

    Nn Jia walked up to Nanling Yiyi and said, ¡°Lady Yiyi, congrattions!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi smiled. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Nn Jia took out a storage ring and gave it to Nanling Yiyi.

    ¡°Lady Yiyi, this is for you!¡± she said.

    Confused, Nanling Yiyi asked, ¡°What¡¯s in here?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and take a look,¡± said Nn Jia with a smile.

    A staff appeared from out of nowhere andnded in Nanling Yiyi¡¯s hands.

    It was a two-meter-long pitch-ck staff. The staff was slightly curved at the tip, and a tiny crystalmp was attached at the tip of the staff. There were two miniature Thunder Dragons tied to themp.

    Nanling Yiyi was stunned.

    ¡°Lady Nn, what is this?¡± she asked.

    Nn Jia said, ¡°Go ahead and use it.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi hesitated briefly before using the staff.

    Boom!

    The two miniature Thunder Dragons spat out lightning, and a powerful electric current wrapped the staff, turning it into a Thunder Staff. The staff exuded a powerful aura under the influence of lightning, impressing Nanling Yiyi.

    Nn Jia smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s called the Thunder Dragon Divine Staff, and it¡¯s the best staff throughout the Guanxuan Universe. In fact, it¡¯s a Sovereign-grade item!¡±

    Nanling Yiyi turned to look at Nn Jia and muttered, ¡°T-This is too much¡­¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Nn Jia shook her head and pointed at the storage ring before saying, ¡°There¡¯s also a Guanxuan Divine Armor in this storage ring, and I think you should wear it at all times.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi muttered, ¡°Lady Nn, this is¡­¡±

    Nn Jia smiled without replying before turning around to leave.

    Nanling Yiyi went silent as she stared alternatingly between the staff and the storage ring.

    ¡­.

    Li Banzhi appeared not too far away from Nn Jia.

    Li Banzhi asked, ¡°Little Jia, are you trying to keep them safe?¡±

    Nn Jia nodded and asked, ¡°Can I fight with Little Guan in the uing battle?¡±

    Li Banzhi shook her head. ¡°No!¡±

    Nn Jia¡¯s identity was special, so she couldn¡¯t just join the fight. It would be great if she ended up winning, but their morale would plummet to the abyss if she were to lose. In other words, the risk was too high with very little rewards.

    Nn Jia smiled and exined, ¡°Little Guan will be sad if anything untoward happens to them.¡±

    Li Banzhi was silent.

    Nn Jia¡¯s smile deepened as she said, ¡°We should be united against the True Universe. I don¡¯t think we should prioritize our feelings in the meantime.¡±

    Li Banzhi nodded, and she looked at Nn Jia in awe. The True Universe would definitely take advantage of internal strife within the Guanxuan Universe. In other words, they had to be united if they wanted to have any chance of winning.

    Soon, Li Banzhi and Nn Jia departed for somewhere.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan saw Ye Qing sitting cross-legged on the Xuzhen Battlefield. The Nine Dao Laws orbited him, and incredibly, he was already an Immortal Realm cultivator.

    It was clear that Ye Qing¡¯s cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds, and it was all thanks to the nonstop fighting while Ye Guan wasn¡¯t around.

    The Guanxuan Academy also helped Ye Qing find the remaining Laws to form the Nine Dao Laws, and the Nine Dao Laws made Ye Qing an extremely powerful cultivator among his peers.

    Ye Qing sensed Ye Guan¡¯s arrival, and he opened his eyes. He smiled and turned into a bolt of lightning that sped toward Ye Guan.

    ¡°Brother Ye Guan!¡± he eximed as hended in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled as well and asked, ¡°Have you fully recovered?¡±

    Ye Qing nodded and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve mostly recovered.¡±

    ¡°Sounds great,¡± said Ye Guan with a smile.

    Ye Qing stared carefully at Ye Guan before asking, ¡°Want to spar?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up with that suggestion all of a sudden?¡± Ye Guan chuckled.

    Ye Qing exined, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to spar with you when we were still in the Ye n. Back then, I also wanted to be the heir, but I was too weak to beat you. I had no choice but to keep on admitting defeat at the time.¡±

    Ye Guanughed boisterously at that and eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s spar then!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Qing roared.

    Boom!

    However, a deafening explosion interrupted the two. They whipped around and found that a massive rift in space had appeared in the spacetime north of the Xuzhen Battlefield. Soon, a golden light spanning at least a kilometer appeared.

    The True Universe was here!

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits.

    ¡°It seems that we can only spar at another time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Ye Guan nodded and eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s go greet them!¡±

    Ye Guan and Ye Qing¡¯s figures blurred, and they streaked across the Xuzhen World toward the golden spacetime tunnel.

    Arge group of talents from the Guanxuan Universe had already gathered not too far away from the golden spacetime tunnel. Ye Guannded at the helm of the crowd, and he stared intently at the spacetime tunnel.

    Soon, Divine Spirits emerged from the golden light, and the Xuzhen Battlefield was soon engulfed in chaos.

    The powerful auras of the Divine Spirits swept across the Guanxuan Universe like tidal waves. The surrounding spacetime quivered incessantly and turned illusory, seemingly unable to withstand the gathering of powerful figures.

    ¡°Suppress!¡± a voice boomed from somewhere, and the spacetime in the Xuzhen Battlefield was instantly stabilized. The auras of over a hundred thousand Divine Spirits were suppressed.

    The voice hade from Mu Niannian, and she had decided to personally see to it that the Xuzhen World would remain stable in the uing fights.

    The younger generation of the Guanxuan Universe stared at the Divine Spirits with heavy expressions.

    There were a few hundred thousand enemies, which meant that they would lose when it came to a numbersparison. However, none of them showed any signs of fear. So what if there were a few hundred thousand enemies?

    The denizens of the Guanxuan Universe had lost and perished before, but they had never been afraid of their enemies.

    They had long resolved to die.

    Ye Guan red at the Divine Spirits. Momentster, he grinned and appeared in front of the Divine Spirits. He raised his chin and stared contemptuously at them before asking, ¡°Who¡¯s brave enough to step up?¡±

    1. yao ?

 Chapter 253: Invincible Sword Soul

    Chapter 253: Invincible Sword Soul

    ¡°Who¡¯s brave enough to step up?¡±

    Ye Guan remained calm andposed in the face of hundreds of thousands of Divine Spirits. Actually, he was even grinning at them.

    A white-robed young woman stepped out from the horde of Divine Spirits. She was none other than Zhuge Haoyue¡¯s younger sister, Zhuge Ning¡¯er. She red at Ye Guan, and her eyes were filled with killing intent that she didn¡¯t bother to conceal.

    She wanted to speak, but a voice echoed from behind her. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Everyone turned and saw a boy wearing a in and simple robe. He stood straight, and his long hair was tied up into a bun that sat on the crown of his head. He also looked calm andposed.

    A wooden spear was in his hand¡ªan ordinary-looking wooden spear.

    ¡°Xuan Yong!¡± someone eximed, and a ruckus erupted amidst the Divine Spirits when they heard of the boy¡¯s name.

    Xuan Yong was within the top ten on the True Martial List, and he was a Peak Immortal Realm cultivator. He was a cultivator on the Spear Dao, and he was only half a step away from the Ephemeral Dao Phase.

    In other words, he was the most talented spearman among the younger generation of Divine Spirits in the True Universe.

    Those in the top ten of the True Martial List were cream of the crop talents of the True Universe; they were like heaven¡¯s children, and their fates were bound to differ from the ordinary cultivators.

    The Divine Spirits instantly realized that the very first battle in this war would be a fight between two heaven-defying monstrous talents.

    Zhuge Ning¡¯er stared quietly at Xuan Yong for quite a while before she stepped aside.

    Xuan Yong slowly walked up to Ye Guan. He looked at Ye Guan and thrust his spear toward thetter without beating around the bush.

    Schwing!

    A powerful wave of energy swept past everyone in the vicinity. A cold ray of light pierced Ye Guan before the powerful wave of energy could even hit him. Xuan Yong¡¯s spear was so fast that his attack reached Ye Guan first before the shockwaves.

    However, Xuan Yong¡¯s spear struck nothing but an afterimage.

    Ye Guan had disappeared.

    Xuan Yong whipped around and thrust with his spear behind him.

    A dazzling sword light and spear light collided with each other, creating an even brighter eruption of light. However, a shrill noise echoed behind Xuan Yong at the moment of collision. A sword was making a beeline for him from behind.

    However, Xuan Yong didn¡¯t turn around to block the attack. He clenched his left fist, and powerful force surged out of him before flying toward the oing sword from behind him.

    Spear Force!

    A dazzling spear light gathered at the spearhead as Xuan Yong thrust his spear once more.

    The spear collided with a flying sword.

    ng!

    The flying sword shattered into innumerable light fragments. It turned out that it was made out of a thin sword energy, which meant that it was a feint. Xuan Yong turned around and saw thirty swords rushing toward him.

    Xuan Yong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took a stance with his spear and thrust forward.

    ng!

    Xuan Yong was forced a hundred meters away!

    Before he could stop and recover, thirty swords rushed toward him like a deluge.

    Xuan Yong deflected the swords, but the thirty swords remained undeterred.

    They kept oning again and again.

    Xuan Yong¡¯s eyes shed in a cold light. He stomped with his right foot and thrust his wooden spear forward. This time, a cold glow had converged on the spearhead of his spear.

    ng!

    The cold glow shattered, and Xuan Yong was sent flying away.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet. Thirty swords chased after Xuan Yong, and they moved even faster than ever.

    Xuan Yong red fiercely at the oing swords.

    He roared and thrust his spear forward to meet the flying swords.

    However, Xuan Yong¡¯s expression changed drastically when Ye Guan¡¯s thirty swords got close enough to him. Ye Guan¡¯s attack was stillposed of thirty swords, no more, no less, but each sword was emboldened with the Invincible Sword Intent!

    In other words, the energy within Ye Guan¡¯s sword had gone through a qualitative change.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion rocketed across the Xuzhen Battlefield as Xuan Yong flew at least a few kilometers away.

    The spacetime at where the collision had urred was fragmented.

    Meanwhile, Xuan Yong¡¯s arm was mangled by the collision. Fresh blood trickled down the corner of his mouth, but Ye Guan clearly had no intention of letting him rest as a flying sword flew toward Xuan Yong at breakneck speeds!

    Xuan Yong clenched his left fist and yelled, ¡°Domain!¡±

    Boom!

    The oing sword slowed down. Xuan Yong roared once more and thrust his sword toward the spear. The surrounding spacetime quivered violently as spear light converged on the wooden spear¡¯s spearhead.

    It was time for him to counterattack!

    ng! ng! ng!

    Hundreds of moves were exchanged in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Sword light and spear light bedazzled everyone as they shed non-stop.

    Xuan Yong¡¯s spear was fast, but it was too slowpared to Ye Guan¡¯s sword. To make matters worse for Xuan Yong, Ye Guan could easily dodge each and every one of his attacks, and thetter could even counterattack.

    A minute soon passed, and a deafening explosion boomed across the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Xuan Yang was sent flying, and Ye Guan chased after him with a hundred sword lights empowered by the Invincible Sword Intent.

    Xuan Yong¡¯s pupils constricted. He clenched his left fist and unleashed his spear domain once more. The sword lights were instantly suppressed, and they froze in mid-air. However, Ye Guan had inexplicably disappeared.

    Shwik!

    A sword pierced Xuan Yong¡¯s spear domain.

    Ye Guan was strong and skillful enough to disy the power of thirty-one swords using just one sword.

    Boom!

    The spear domain burst into pieces, and Xuan Yong was sent flying once again. The moment his spear domain was shattered, the sword lights filled with the Invincible Sword Intent came rushing toward him.

    Xuan Yong roared, ¡°Pierce!¡±

    He hurled his spear toward the oing sword lights, and his spear flew while engulfed in fiery-red mes. The ming spear managed to stop the sword lights, but it couldn¡¯t destroy them outright, as every sword light was empowered by Ye Guan¡¯s Invincible Sword Intent.

    Xuan Yong was furious. His spear flew back to him, and he roared, ¡°Sweep!¡±

    He swung his spear horizontally, sending the sword lights away.

    However, Ye Guan abruptly appeared in front of Xuan Yong with a sword in hand.

    The ming spear was extinguished, and Xuan Yong was sted away.

    Ye Guan immediately chased after Xuan Yong, prompting thetter to hastily defend himself.

    Boom!

    Xuan Yong hadn¡¯t even stopped flying when he was sted away once more.

    Unfortunately, another sword was making a beeline for him. Ye Guan was relentless, and each of his sword attacks was faster than the previous attacks.

    Xuan Yong was furious. He gripped his spear tightly and yelled, ¡°Burning Sky!¡±

    He spun around and swung his spear horizontally. A three-hundred-meter-tall wall of mes appeared in front of him, and he thrust his spear forward, sending the wall of mes toward Ye Guan.

    The wall of mes loomed over Ye Guan like a tidal wave.

    Boom!

    The wall of mes managed to resist Ye Guan¡¯s sword attack. The spacetime quivered violently at the moment of collision, but it didn¡¯t shatter. Of course, Xuan Yong was still forced backward, and it meant that he was weaker than Ye Guan!

    Swoosh!

    Roughly a hundred sword lights manifested around Xuan Yong.

    Xuan Yong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He red ferociously at the sword lights. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back anymore as he raised his spear and held it in front of his be before shouting, ¡°Spear Soul!¡±

    Boom!

    A ming Spear Soul shot out of him, setting Xuan Yong¡¯s spear light aze. The ming spear light exploded, sting the oing sword lights away.

    Rumble!

    Spear Soul!

    The Divine Spirits were in a jubnt uproar.

    A Spear Soul was exactly as its name¡ªit was the soul of a spear.

    An Intent, a Domain, and a Soul...

    Awakening the soul of one¡¯s Dao was harder than awakening the intent of one¡¯s Dao.

    However, the higher difficulty didn¡¯t necessarily mean that a spearman who had awakened his Spear Soul was stronger than a spearman who had only been focusing on his Spear Intent.

    Specializations existed for a reason, and there were some people who had decided to dedicate their lives into cultivating their Intent, which could be invincible. Of course, there were also some who had decided to focus on their Domain, which could suppress just about everything, while some had decided to focus on their Soul.

    Each and everyone¡¯s specialization was bound to differ, but the oue was often consistent. Cultivating either of the three would improve a cultivator¡¯s strength by leaps and bounds.

    However, there were heaven-defying talents who were talented in all three aspects, and Xuan Yong was a great example of those heaven-defying talents. He was in the top ten on the True Martial List, so it went without saying that he was extraordinary.

    Ye Guan frowned and inwardly asked, ¡°Spear Soul?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, you can actually cultivate a Soul aside from your Intent and Domain?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I guess.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°Why did you not tell me?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°I was hoping that you would awaken your Sword Soul on your own.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. Fuck! How am I supposed to awaken something when I have no idea that it even exists? Is that even possible?!

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Senior, can you tell me a thing or two about it?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°I can¡¯t care less about such an insignificant concept.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. Wow, fine! I guess you guys are really amazing, huh?! One of you refuses to teach me, and the other doesn¡¯t even care about what I want to learn in the first ce! The conclusion? I have to learn everything by myself!

    Ye Guan inwardlympooned.

    Meanwhile, Xuan Yong¡¯s aura had surged to terrifying levels under the effects of his ming Spear Soul.

    Xuan Yong red at Ye Guan and was about to say something when Ye Guan abruptly disappeared.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was serious as he rushed toward Xuan Yong and shed out with his sword.

    Thirty-two swords!

    A dazzling sword light erupted and collided with the ming Spear Soul, distorting the surrounding spacetime.

    Ye Guan and Xuan Yong were sent flying away, but while they were in mid-air, ten sword lights streaked across the battlefield toward Xuan Yong.

    Boom!

    Xuan Yong managed to defend himself, but he was sted away once more.

    A brilliant sword light rushed toward Xuan Yong from afar, and it contained the power of thirty-three swords!

    Xuan Yong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He gripped his wooden sword and thrust it forward with all his might.

    Boom!

    Strands of Spear Soul erupted from Xuan Yong, and they flew toward Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Unfortunately, every strand of Spear Soul was mercilessly torn apart by Ye Guan¡¯s sword. The spacetime in the vicinity incessantly trembled, and Xuan Yong was sent flying once again.

    However, one would see that cracks had appeared all over Xuan Yong as he streaked across the battlefield in a ming beam of light after Ye Guan had sted him away.

    Xuan Yong looked up at Ye Guan, but instead of taking advantage of Xuan Yong¡¯s injuries, Ye Guan closed his eyes and opened his left hand to examine the remnants of Xuan Yong¡¯s Spear Soul floating around him.

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Ye Guan, and they wondered if he was about to unleash his ultimate move.

    Xuan Yong red at Ye Guan. He could tell that Ye Guan still hadn¡¯t revealed his true power. Is he about to unleash his ultimate move?

    A fierce light fleeted across Xuan Yong¡¯s eyes as he gripped his wooden spear tightly and rushed toward Ye Guan with a roar.

    Boom!

    The unscathed parts of his fleshly body erupted into mes. He had decided to ignite his fleshly body in exchange for power. His aura skyrocketed, and the power of his Spear Soul reached the summit once more.

    He wasted not a single second as he took a stance with his spear and thrust forward.

    Shrieeek!

    The air itself cried out as Xuan Yong¡¯s spear tore through it to reach Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he raised his sword to defend himself.

    ng!

    The collision sent Ye Guan flying at least a few hundred meters away.

    Xuan Yong moved swiftly and reappeared in front of Ye Guan with his spear just as Ye Guan managed to recover and stop flying. Xuan Yong quickly took on a stance with his spear and swung it toward Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    Xuan Yong¡¯s ming Spear Souls inundated Ye Guan, but his eyes remained shut.

    He merely raised his sword to defend himself.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan flew a hundred meters away upon impact.

    Xuan Yong red maliciously at Ye Guan before arriving above thetter. He gripped his spear tightly and swung it downward as ming Spear Souls attempted to drown Ye Guan from above like a waterfall!

    However, Ye Guan was still refusing to open his eyes.

    He simply raised his sword to block Xuan Yong¡¯s attack.

    ng!

    Ye Guan was sted away, and he appeared miserable through and through.

    The Divine Spirits were thrilled. Ye Guan was being suppressed!

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s denizens turned ugly, and they stared worriedly at Ye Guan.

    Swoosh!

    Xuan Yong abruptly disappeared.

    Shwaaa!

    A powerful congration made out of Xuan Yong¡¯s Spear Soul towered over Ye Guan.

    Just then, Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and he thrust his sword forward.

    Boom!

    Xuan Yong was sent flying at least a few kilometers away with just one sword thrust, and the onlookers were stupefied to realize that Ye Guan was emitting an indescribably powerful aura!

    Sword Soul?

    Everyone froze and went silent.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes once more and roared, ¡°My Sword Intent shall be a Sword Soul!¡±

    Ye Guan transformed his Sword Intent into a Sword Soul!

    The Invincible Sword Soul!

    Little Pagoda and the mysterious voice were rendered beyond speechless.

 Chapter 254: Come and Kill Me

    Chapter 254: Come and Kill Me

    The Invincible Sword Soul!

    A powerful aura erupted out of Ye Guan, causing the spacetime around him to tremble violently. Ye Guan didn¡¯t make a breakthrough into the Mortal Sword Realm, but his Sword Dao had reached a greater height.

    His Sword Intent had be a Sword Soul, and it wasn¡¯t just an ordinary Sword Soul¡ªit was the Invincible Sword Soul!

    Needless to say, everyone was stunned. Did he just cultivate a Sword Soul right in front of us and just like that? What in the hell?

    The Divine Spirits were filled with disbelief, while the denizens of the Guanxuan Universe felt dizzy from the excitement and joy.

    Ye Guan¡¯s strength reached a new height after transforming his Sword Intent into a Sword Soul.

    An Nanjing looked down at Ye Guan with mirthful light in her eyes.

    Ruler An silently stared at Ye Guan. Her expression was indifferent, but she was inwardly impressed. H-he¡¯s truly a heaven-defying monstrous talent!

    Little Pagoda eximed, ¡°He¡¯s so talented that it¡¯s actually ridiculous!¡±

    The mysterious voice agreed. ¡°True.¡±

    They didn¡¯t expect that Ye Guan would cultivate his Sword Soul during such an intense battle.

    However, the shock that Xuan Yong felt was greater than the shock that gripped anyone else¡¯s heart.

    Sword Soul!

    Xuan Yong wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked if Ye Guan already had a Sword Soul prior to the fight. After all, there was nothing surprising about someone as talented as Ye Guan cultivating a Sword Soul, but Ye Guan was enlightened about his Sword Soul after seeing Xuan Yong¡¯s Spear Soul!

    And that was exactly why it was terrifying¡­

    Xuan Yong stared deeply at Ye Guan. He had ignited his fleshly body in exchange for power, and he was already running on fumes. In fact, his aura was weakening as time went on.

    Xuan Yong swept his gaze across the Divine Spirits. They were also staring at him.

    Momentster, Xuan Yong smiled.

    Boom!

    A pir of me burst out of his divine soul and rushed toward the heavens.

    He had chosen to ignite his soul!

    He knew that he would not be able to defeat Ye Guan, who was now able to use his sword soul. Furthermore, Ye Guan still had not exerted all of his power and energy.

    Xuan Yong knew that there was no way he could still defeat Ye Guan when thetter had just cultivated a Sword Soul. In addition, Ye Guan had never really gone all-out against him.

    In other words, Xuan Yong only had two choices left¡ªsurrender or perish.

    He had evidently chosen thetter!

    The onlookers went silent upon seeing Xuan Yong ignite his soul in exchange for power. The eyes of every Divine Spirit converged on him. They already knew the oue of this fight the moment Ye Guan transformed his Sword Intent into a Sword Soul.

    The Sword Master¡¯s son was much stronger than they thought.

    ¡°Xuan Yong!¡± someone abruptly yelled from the crowd.

    ¡°Xuan Yong!¡± someone else shouted, and the Divine Spirits eventually chanted Xuan Yong¡¯s name.

    Xuan Yong turned to look at the Divine Spirits chanting his name. He smiled at them before his gaze fell on the golden spacetime tunnel. Mncholy and regret fleeted across his eyes as he muttered, ¡°Farewell, Man¡¯er.¡±

    He stomped and turned into a beam of concentrated fire that shot toward Ye Guan.

    Whoosh!

    Powerful mes transformed Xuan Yong¡¯s wooden spear into a towering ming spear that rushed toward Ye Guan.

    In response, Ye Guan shed out with his sword.

    Boom!

    Beneath countless gazes, Ye Guan was sent flying at least a hundred meters away.

    The mes were soon extinguished, and Xuan Yong was no longer there.

    All that remained was a wooden spear...

    Xuan Yong was dead!

    Everyone fell silent.

    Just then, a young woman charged out of the golden spacetime tunnel, and she went beyond pallid upon seeing the wooden spear on the ground. She abruptly came to a halt and stared at the wooden spear in a daze.

    Momentster, she ran over to the wooden spear as if she had lost her mind. Tears were streaming down her face, and her voice was trembling as shemented out loud, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was toote!¡±

    The nearby Divine Spirits could only stare at her in silence.

    Just then, the young woman smiled sadly and muttered, ¡°We promised that we would be together forever¡­ but it¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll be together in our next lives. Wait for me¡ª¡±

    Boom!

    The young woman had ignited her fleshly body and soul!

    The faces of the Divine Spirits changed drastically. They wanted to help her, but she had already been reduced to ashes. Only the wooden spear could be seen at where the young woman wasst seen.

    The faces of the Divine Spirits turned ugly.

    Swoosh!

    Ruler An abruptly appeared in front of Ye Guan. She picked up the wooden spear and looked down at it with aplicated light in her eyes.

    ¡°Someone!¡± she shouted.

    A ck-robed old man appeared behind her.

    Ruler An handed the wooden spear over to the ck-robed old man and said, ¡°Send it to the Heroic Spirits Hall.¡±

    Xuan Yong definitely deserved to enter the Heroic Spirits Hall.

    The ck-robed old man took the wooden spear and turned around before disappearing into the golden spacetime tunnel.

    Ruler An turned to look at Ye Guan.

    She was about to say something when Ye Guan shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ruler An froze with her words stuck in her throat.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your nonsense.¡±

    With that, he turned around and walked over to the crowd of young Divine Spirits.

    Ruler An was so angry that her chest was hurting.

    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Ye Guan asked the crowd. His voice sounded calm and soft, but every Divine Spirit had heard him.

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Xuan Yong was in the top ten of the True Martial List, but Ye Guan had just killed him. In other words, most of them weren¡¯t Ye Guan¡¯s match.

    A man walked out of the golden spacetime tunnel. The man was extremely tall, towering almost three meters tall. His face was like a square with lush eyebrows and big eyes, while his arms were likerge pirs. His chest was broad, his muscles were bulging with veins.

    Overall, he looked like a man to be reckoned with.

    He was Heng Shanwu, and he was ranked ninth on the True Martial List!

    Most importantly, he was a Physique Cultivator!

    The Divine Spirits moved aside to let him pass.

    Heng Shanwu walked up to Ye Guan. His voice boomed as he said, ¡°The few people above me on the True Martial List really want to fight you, but I feel like I should fight you first since I¡¯m ranked directly above Xuan Yong.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at him and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I just fight the first cer on the True Martial List? I don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    The Divine Spirits were furious. Was Ye Guan ying with them?

    The Divine Spirits thought about it and realized that Ye Guan was extremely powerful to the point that they couldn¡¯t say for sure if the True Martial List¡¯s first cer could even defeat Ye Guan.

    The Divine Spirits went silent. One had to be strong enough to rebuke others. If one were too weak to argue with others, one could be said to be arguing just for the sake of it.

    Heng Shanwu shook his head and said, ¡°If you want to challenge the number one cultivator among the younger generation of the True Universe, then you¡¯ll have to work your way up by defeating us first.¡±

    Heng Shanwu balled his right hand into a fist.

    Boom!

    A powerful shockwave that sent tremors throughout the surrounding spacetime burst out of his fist. Heng Shanwu charged forward, aiming a punch at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan felt as if mountains were plummeting toward him.

    Heng Shanwu was indeed an elite Physique Cultivator.

    Ye Guan stared with narrowed eyes at the oing fist. The fist contained nothing but Fist Force, but it was already capable of sundering the heavens and splitting the earth.

    Ye Guan found himself stuck in a powerful vortex that was created by Heng Shanwu¡¯s Fist Force, and he realized that he was feeling suffocated.

    Of course, it was mostly because Heng Shanwu didn¡¯t dare to hold back against Ye Guan, and he decisively used a killing move for his first attack.

    Just then, Ye Guan¡¯s Invincible Sword Intent rushed out of him and resisted Heng Shanwu¡¯s Fist Force. At the same time, Ye Guan thrust out with his sword.

    Thirty-five swords!

    Boom!

    A dazzling sword light collided with Heng Shanwu¡¯s Fist Force, creating a massive explosion that sent Ye Guan at least a few kilometers away. When he stopped and recovered, the spacetime around him was still quivering violently from the impact.

    However, the spacetime didn¡¯t shatter, and it was all thanks to Mu Tiandao reinforcing the spacetime on the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    The people of the Guanxuan Universe frowned. Heng Shanwu was just ranked ninth on the True Martial List, but he was already so terrifying. They could only imagine just how horrifying were those higher than him on the list.

    Ye Guan looked down at his right hand and found that it was badly mangled; blood incessantly dripped to the ground.

    His thirty-five swords were too weak against Heng Shanwu!

    Ye Guan stared at Heng Shanwu and shouted, ¡°Again!¡±

    With that, he rushed forward with his sword in hand.

    Schwing!

    A brilliant sword light erupted and rushed toward\ Heng Shanwu.

    Thirty-seven swords!

    The surrounding spacetime quivered violently under the influence of Ye Guan¡¯s terrifying power.

    Heng Shanwu saw that, but he didn¡¯t retreat. He advanced and aimed a punch at Ye Guan¡¯s sword. He had decided to face Ye Guan¡¯s attack head-on.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion rocketed across the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Both Ye Guan and Heng Shanwu were sted away upon impact.

    Ye Guan flew for thousands of meters, while Heng Shanwu only flew for hundreds of meters.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t idle while he was flying across the air.

    His flying swords left dazzling lights in their trails as they made a beeline for Heng Shanwu.

    Heng Shanwu crossed his arms in front of his chest to defend himself.

    ng!

    The flying swords bounced away as if they had encountered the sturdiest metal in existence rather than flesh. Heng Shanwu emerged unscathed from the attack, and it made him look like he had an invincible physique.

    Heng Shanwu red furiously at Ye Guan. He lunged forward like a tiger pouncing on its prey. He soon appeared in front of Ye Guan and punched out.

    ¡°One Fundamental Principle!¡± he roared.

    Heng Shanwu¡¯s move looked ordinary and tacky at first impression, but it was the amalgamation of Heng Shanwu¡¯s training as a Physique Cultivator. A Physique Cultivator need not embellish their moves, and Heng Shanwu had always only cared about cultivating his fist and punches.

    He had thrown the same punch over a million times over the course of his life.

    The spacetime around Ye Guan abruptly distorted, and even the onlookers who were kilometers away from them could feel Heng Shanwu¡¯s terrifying Fist Force. They took a few steps backward to escape the influence of Heng Shanwu¡¯s Fist Force.

    However, Ye Guan remained undeterred. He didn¡¯t retreat. He stood still, and when it was time, he took a step forward to unleash one move.

    Forty swords!

    However, his sword move was empowered by both his Invincible Sword Intent and Invincible Sword Soul rather than just his Invincible Sword Intent.

    Everything trembled¡ªthe heavens up above, the ground, and everything in between.

    Boom!

    A dazzling light blinded everyone as a fist and a sword collided with each other.

    Ye Guan and Heng Shanwu were sted away in the blink of an eye.

    However, Ye Guan abruptly vanished into thin air as if he were a ghost. Far in the distance, Heng Shanwu¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and he was about to make a move when he saw a sword hurtling toward him, targeting his eyes.

    Heng Shanwu hurriedly closed his eyes.

    Schwing!

    A blinding ray of sword light struck his be, and the force behind the attack made Heng Shanwu retreat frantically. A myriad of sword lights pelted down on him as he retreated.

    Heng Shanwu raised his arms above his head and allowed his body to withstand the sharp sword lights. Fortunately, his body was like a fortress wall, and he remained unscathed no matter how many sword lights struck him.

    His physique was practically invincible!

    A sense of foreboding abruptly gripped Heng Shanwu¡¯s heart.

    He opened his eyes, and he saw a sword rushing toward him.

    Incredibly, the lone sword[1] contained the power of forty-one swords!

    Ye Guan shattered his limits and went beyond forty swords. The power of his attack underwent a qualitative change. There was a huge chasm between the forty swords and the forty-one swords, and Ye Guan had just crossed that chasm.

    However, the chasm would only get bigger and bigger, and Ye Guan would find it increasingly difficult to condense the power of multiple swords into one. Fortunately, condensing the full prowess of one more sword into one would drastically improve his overall prowess, so it was worth the trouble.

    In the blink of an eye, three more swords made a beeline for Heng Shanwu, and each sword contained the condensed power of forty-one swords.

    Ye Guan had unleashed four sword attacks at once, and they were all aimed at Heng Shanwu¡¯s head.

    rm bells rang in Heng Shanwu¡¯s head, and he responded by stomping with his right foot and yelling, ¡°Immovable Divine Power!¡±

    A mysterious golden band of light filled with runes enveloped Heng Shanwu.

    The four swords struck the golden light.

    ng!

    The golden band of light immediately shattered, and Heng Shanwu was sent flying away. A crack appeared on his forehead, and blood haphazardly spurted out of it.

    Heng Shanwu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He clenched his fists to ignite his fleshly body and soul, but a sword pierced his be.

    Heng Shanwu abruptly froze.

    His fists were still clenched, but he could no longer move. Heng Shanwu had lost!

    A deathly silence nketed the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Ye Guan.

    A stream of fresh blood flowed down the corner of his lips.

    He had exhausted a ton of energy to unleash such powerful sword attacks. More importantly, Heng Shanwu¡¯s defense was just too strong. Even though Ye Guan managed to shatter it, he still couldn¡¯t avoid suffering injuries as a result.

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood on the corner of his lips before sweeping his gaze across the Divine Spirits.

    ¡°Who wants to die next?¡±

    The Divine Spirits were rendered speechless.

    A fierce light shed in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes as he roared, ¡°Just call the first cer on the True Martial List here! I want to fight the strongest! Come here! Come and kill me! I¡¯m right here!¡±

    Everyone had no idea what to say.

    1. This means Ye Guan doesn¡¯t have to physically wield multiple swords to disy the power of multiple swords. He can just wield one and make it as powerful as a certain number of swords ?

 Chapter 255: Die Together!

    Chapter 255: Die Together!

    The Divine Spirits were furious upon hearing Ye Guan¡¯s words.

    Is he looking down on the True Universe? Fighting the first cer on the True Martial List¡­ just who does he think he is?

    Ye Qing and the others frowned. They felt that something was wrong.

    It was weird how Ye Guan still wanted to fight, and it seemed that he was prepared to fight every Divine Spirit all by himself.

    Ye Qing¡¯s face fell.

    It wasn¡¯t that difficult to deduce Ye Guan¡¯s thoughts. Ye Guan didn¡¯t want them to fight the talented Divine Spirits. After all, the younger generation of Guanxuan Universe paled inparison to the talented younger generation of the True Universe.

    To make matters worse, every match would end in a casualty. If a True Universe talent survived, it meant that a young talent of the Guanxuan Universe had died.

    Ye Qing walked up to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, let me fight the next one.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Ye Qing wanted to say something when Ye Guan smiled and added, ¡°I can do it.¡±

    Ye Qing muttered, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, we know what you want, but¡­¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°No buts. I can fight, so let me do it. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    Ye Qing was silent.

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°You can step up once I lose.¡±

    Ye Qing¡¯s expression wasplicated. He wanted to say something when a male Divine Spirit walked up to Heng Shanwu. He was about to take Heng Shanwu¡¯s corpse when Ye Guan warned, ¡°Touch him, and you¡¯ll die.¡±

    The Divine Spirit turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan spat indifferently, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The Divine Spirit was furious, and he said, ¡°Ye Guan, you¡¯ve won against him, but don¡¯t you think you should give him some respect, even though he lost?¡±

    Ye Guan stared intently at the Divine Spirit and said, ¡°I heard that the corpses of those who have perished in the Heavenly Garrison are still hanging from the stone pirs there. Is it true?¡±

    The Divine Spirit¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Did you give them even an ounce of respect?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    ¡°That is that; this is this,¡± the Divine Spirit argued, ¡°We¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    Swoosh!

    The male Divine Spirit¡¯s head flew into the air, and blood haphazardly spurted out of the headless stump.

    The other Divine Spirits got even more furious at the sight. They were about to attack Ye Guan, but Ye Guan swept his gaze across them and snorted before saying, ¡±Can¡¯t defeat me one-on-one, so you¡¯re trying to gang up on me now?¡±

    The Divine Spirits¡¯ expression turned hideous. They felt as if there were dirt in their lungs that they couldn¡¯t cough out.

    Just then, footsteps echoed from the golden spacetime tunnel.

    Everyone looked over and saw a woman walking out of the golden spacetime tunnel.

    The woman was wearing a simple dress with flowers and clouds embroidered on it. Her long hair was casually let down behind her and was tied with a simple ribbon. She looked to be about eighteen years old. Her features were beautiful, but her aura was so cold she appeared as though she were a block of ice.

    ¡°Yu Yichao!¡± eximed a Divine Spirit.

    Yu Yichao was ranked eighth on the True Martial List.

    Yu Yichao slowly walked up to Ye Guan.

    She stared at him before pointing at Heng Shanwu¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Can you move that away?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan shouted, ¡°Men!¡±

    Two old men abruptly appeared and dragged Heng Shanwu¡¯s body away.

    Yu Yichao¡¯s gazended on Ye Guan, and she said, ¡°Please.¡±

    Yu Yichao opened her right palm. Strange red scriptures filled the space a kilometer around Yu Yichao. The spacetime trembled violently when the red scriptures appeared, and crimson lightning could be seen from within the red scriptures.

    Soon, multiple crimson bolts of lightning shot toward Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    Every lightning contained an immense power, and it was one of Yu Yichao¡¯s biggest moves. Clearly, she didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Ye Guan.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan vanished, and a sword light shed in front of Yu Yichao.

    The sword attack was as fast as lightning, but Yu Yichao was already gone by the time Ye Guan reached where she once stood. At the same time, quite a few crimson lightning bolts made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He opened his palm, and multiple strands of sword energy surged out of his palm. The strands of sword energy turned into sword lights that sliced the crimson lightning bolts apart.

    sh! sh! sh!

    The onlookers watched as the sword lights split every crimson lightning bolt that came their way. The sword lights seemed invincible, but it failed to split every crimson lightning bolt into two.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw Yu Yichao a hundred meters away from him. Yu Yichao opened her palm and brought it down as if it were a sword.

    Bam!

    Thunder boomed, and lightning shed as a kilometer-long divine lightning made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stomped with his right foot and transformed into a beam of sword light that took to the skies. In the blink of an eye, Ye Guan reached Yu Yichao, but his sword struck nothing but thin air.

    Yu Yichao was long gone by the time he arrived, while the thousand-meter-long divine lightning was still chasing after him. Ye Guan had to turn around and swing his sword at the oing divine lightning.

    Boom!

    Lightning crackled as the divine lightning burst into pieces. Ye Guan rapidly retreated, but crimson lightning bolts streaked across the battlefield and headed straight for him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he swung his sword once more¡ªforty swords!

    Boom!

    The crimson lightning bolts burst into innumerable light crystals.

    A blurry figure appeared in front of Ye Guan. Ye Guan was about to attack, but he realized that the sword in his hands was being suppressed by a lightning current.

    Ye Guan decisively let go of the sword and punched out with his right fist.

    World Devastation Art.

    The World Devastation Art was Ye Guan¡¯s very first martial skill. It wasn¡¯t a high-level martial skill, but it seemed capable of devastating an entire world in Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    Rumble!

    The spacetime shook violently as Ye Guan¡¯s fist blocked the oing lightning bolt.

    Yu Yichao¡¯s figure was revealed when the lightning bolt dissipated. It turned out that she had to use the lightning bolt to protect herself. Yu Yichao red at Ye Guan, but before she could make her next move, a sword headed straight for her from her nk.

    Yu Yichao¡¯s eyes shed in a crimson light.

    Boom!

    Yu Yichao and Ye Guan had to retreat when their attacks collided with each other.

    Crimson lightning and Ye Guan¡¯s sword lights incessantly tore at each other, creating a horrifying sight.

    The two retreated several hundred meters away from each other before stopping.

    Yu Yichao stared deeply at Ye Guan and opened her palm.

    Boom!

    A ball of lightning shot out of her palm and took the skies.

    The spacetime a kilometer around her was dyed crimson in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan frowned upon seeing the lightning bolt.

    He then turned into a beam of sword light and rushed toward Yu Yichao.

    The air let out a shrill shriek as Ye Guan tore it apart to reach Yu Yichao.

    Yu Yichao¡¯s expression turned sinister. She roared and brought down her right hand that had been controlling the lightning ball.

    Shwaaa!

    The battlefield was instantly enveloped by mes.

    Everyone watched as sword lights and lightning bolts shed in the sea of fire. The fight was intense, and the two moved so fast that the onlookers were struggling to keep up with their speed. They could only see the afterimages of the two as well as their sword lights and lightning bolts.

    The Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe observed the ongoing battle within the sea of fire.

    Ye Guan and Yu Yichao moved faster and faster as time went on. In the end, the onlookers lost sight of the two, and they only knew that the fight was still ongoing because of the booming thunder and the shrill shriek of air as Ye Guan¡¯s sword cleaved through them.

    An Nanjing looked down at the two from above. She was strong enough to track their movements, but she remained calm andposed; not even a hint of emotion could be seen on her visage.

    Ruler An was spectating the battle as well, but her gaze was transfixed on Ye Guan.

    She had just realized that Ye Guan was still holding back.

    To make matters worse, he still hadn¡¯t pulled out that peerless sword!

    Ruler An knew that Ye Guan could instantly kill Yu Yichao using that sword. Ruler An was familiar with that sword¡¯s might, as she had witnessed its might with her own eyes.

    Back then, Ye Guan¡¯s cultivation realm was incredibly low, but he managed to kill a Divine King using the help of that peerless sword. Ye Guan was a swordsman, and he would be incredibly powerful with that sword in hand.

    However, Ye Guan still hadn¡¯t pulled it out.

    Why?

    Ruler An frowned in confusion.

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, a crimson lightning bolt shot to the skies, and it was quickly torn apart by a sword light. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Ye Guan¡¯s sword lights converged and attacked a particr spot at the same time.

    Crackle!

    Lightning crackled, and a lightning bolt would move backward with every crackle.

    Yu Yichao was standing within the lightning bolt as it frantically zoomed away.

    Yu Yichao retreated a few hundred meters away, but when she stopped, a sword light had already appeared not too far away from her.

    Yu Yichao¡¯s pupils constricted. She ced her palms together, and a powerful lightning current burst out of her before taking to the skies. The lightning current burst open and turned into a three-kilometer-tall lightning god projection.

    The lightning god projection moved, and a horrifying lightning current surged toward Ye Guan like a deluge.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was sent flying at least a kilometer away.

    When Ye Guan regained his footing, he stared intently at Yu Yichao. The lightning god projection above Yu Yichao was emitting waves of horrifying lightning current with its palms pressed together. The seemingly boundless lightning current made even spacetime quiver violently under its influence.

    Ye Guan remained calm andposed as he stared at the lightning god projection.

    Just then, Yu Yichao turned into a bolt of lightning and fused with the lightning god projection.

    Crackle!

    A kilometer-long lightning bolt abruptly flew toward Ye Guan. It was a lightning bolt filled with a horrifying power that made even the onlookers feel a sense of dread at the mere sight of it.

    Ye Guan vanished into thin air.

    Hum!

    A resonant sword hum pervaded the skies as a sword light split the kilometer-long lightning bolt and made a beeline for the lightning god projection.

    ¡°Extinguish!¡± Yu Yichao shouted.

    The lightning god projection swung its palm toward the sword light.

    Rumble!

    The ground quaked violently as the palm of the lightning god projection moved slowly toward the oing sword light.

    Ye Guan looked up at the massive palm looming over him. A sinister light shed in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes as he decisively elerated and rushed toward the oing palm. He had decided to face it head-on using the power of forty-five swords in one sword move!

    The sword move was empowered by both the Invincible Sword Intent and the Invincible Sword Soul. A resonant hum echoed once more, and everyone on the Xuzhen Battlefield heard it loud and clear.

    The onlookers stared with bated breaths as the sword light struck the lightning god projection and tore it into pieces.

    Yu Yichao clenched her fists. Her fleshly body and soul burned brightly as she ignited them at the same time.

    Yu Yichao¡¯s beautiful face was distorted as she roared, ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡±

    She rushed toward Ye Guan as if she had lost her mind.

    Shwik!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword pierced her stomach, but she was still alive.

    She hurriedly grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s shoulders and¡­

    BOOM!

    The immense energy within her exploded with such a powerful st that it shook the entire Xuzhen Battlefield.

 Chapter 256: I Just Donâ€™t Like You

    Chapter 256: I Just Don¡¯t Like You

    The abrupt turn of events stunned everyone. They truly didn¡¯t expect that Yu Yichao would decisively burn her fleshly body and soul for the sake of bringing Ye Guan down with her.

    Even Ye Guan was shocked. When Yu Yichao grabbed his shoulders, a terrifying Invincible Sword Intent burst out of him, and it protected him at the critical moment.

    Boom!

    The entire world seemed to tremble as the explosion rocked the battlefield.

    The explosion was so loud that everyone felt pain in their ears.

    Ye Guan flew several kilometers away, and blood haphazardly spurted out of his mouth like arrows he streaked across the skies. Eventually, he managed to recover and stop, but his clothes were already drenched in blood. Blood was also dripping out of his lips.

    The denizens of the Guanxuan Universe were horrified.

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the Divine Spirits were iparably ugly. Yu Yichao was gone; she had be yet another casualty in this war. Three prodigies on the Martial List had already perished since they started fighting.

    The Divine Spirits had to admit that this was out of their expectations.

    The Divine Spirits¡¯ expressions were gloomy as they stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan wiped the blood off his mouth and smiled.

    He turned to the Divine Spirits and roared, ¡°Next!¡±

    Next?! He still wanted to fight?!

    The Divine Spirits red at Ye Guan, but they were inwardly reeling in shock.

    Just then, a Divine Spirit walked out of the golden spacetime tunnel. The Divine Spirit was a tall man d in a simple white robe with a saber in hand.

    ¡°Sui Xin!¡± a Divine Spirit eximed. Sui Xin was ranked sixth on the True Martial List.

    Sui Xin was here rather than the one ranked seventh on the list!

    The Divine Spirits¡¯ expressions turned pensive, but they were also hopeful.

    Sui Xin was a legendary saber cultivator in the True Universe. It was rumored that he somehow managed to kill a Time Immortal Realm cultivator, who was three realms above him at the time. Yes, three realms above him.

    He was a heaven-defying monstrous talent whose overall prowess couldn¡¯t be measured by his cultivation base.

    After that battle, Sui Xin disappeared and focused on cultivating. People would asionally hear news about him, but that was about it. He hadpletely secluded himself to focus on cultivating.

    And that was exactly why everyone was so surprised to see Sui Xin here. After the initial surprise and shock, however, the Divine Spirits were thrilled.

    Sui Xin slowly walked up to Ye Guan.

    His gaze was steady and without even the slightest ripple.

    Ye Guan was about to attack when Ye Qing appeared beside him. Ye Guan wanted to speak, but Ye Qing berated him and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to let us fight, then why are we even here? Are we here to watch you die fighting?¡±

    Ye Guan grinned. He wanted to say something, but Ye Qing looked away and shouted, ¡°Help him out!¡±

    Yue Chen and Gu Taizi appeared to help the staggering Ye Guan walk away.

    Ye Qing turned to look at Sui Xin and said, ¡°I will fight you.¡±

    Sui Xin shook his head. His eyes were on Ye Guan as he said, ¡°I want to fight him.¡±

    Ye Qing frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give him time to heal. Once he has recovered, I¡¯ll fight him,¡± added Sui Xin.

    Ye Qing stared deeply at Sui Xin and suggested, ¡°You can kill me, heal, and then you fight my Brother Ye Guan afterward.¡±

    Sui Xin pondered over it before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as his words fell, he rushed toward Ye Qing with his saber. A kaleidoscope of saber lights manifested, suppressing everyone within ten kilometers of it.

    Ye Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t hold back as he raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Open!¡±

    Boom!

    A door manifested and opened above him¡ªthe Door of Laws!

    Ye Qing didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the talents on the True Martial List.

    The Nine Dao Laws emerged from the Door of Laws.

    Ye Qing kicked off of the ground with his right foot and rushed toward Sui Xin while the Nine Dao Laws orbited him.

    He had chosen to fight Sui Xin head-on.

    Boom!

    An ear-shattering explosion echoed throughout the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Ye Qing and Sui Xin retreated at the same time, but a shrill noise gradually became clearer in Ye Qing¡¯s ears as he retreated. It turned out that a saber was flying toward him, and it carried with it a deluge of saber light akin to a tsunami.

    The saber light was both towering and mighty, seemingly capable of inundating the entire Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Ye Qing smiled sinisterly. He opened his arms and roared, ¡°Converge!¡±

    The Nine Dao Laws rushed toward him and melted into his be.

    Ye Qing¡¯s aura surged dramatically as the Nine Dao Laws bestowed their power unto him. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Ye Qing clenched his fist and sent a punch. It was a punch carrying the power of the Nine Dao Laws, and it was so powerful that the spacetime a few kilometers away from him quivered violently.

    Boom!

    The entire Xuzhen World seemed to tremble upon impact. The collision generated a bacsh that struck both Ye Qing and Sui Xin, sending them flying away from each other at the same time.

    However, just as they stopped flying and managed to stand on their feet once more, the two rushed toward each other once again as if they couldn¡¯t wait to see who would emerge victorious amidst their bout.

    Boom!

    A powerful wave of energy spread across the Xuzhen Battlefield, and the spacetime between Ye Qing and Sui Xin trembled uncontrobly.

    Ye Qing and Sui Xin had to retreat and widen the distance between each other.

    Soon, the dust settled, and both fighters took time to catch their breaths. Sui Xin closed his eyes and ced his right hand on his saber, seemingly in concentration. He appeared as though he were a monk deep in meditation.

    Meanwhile, Ye Qing gestured with his hands, and the Door of Laws trembled. The power of Laws incessantly flowed out of the door, making spacetime quiver as if it were about to shatter anytime soon.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Mu Tiandao, the Heavenly Dao of the Xuzhen World wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up with the spacetime repairs.

    Just then, Sui Xin¡¯s eyes shot wide open. A horrifying saber force burst out of him, and even the onlookers standing over ten kilometers away from him could feel the terrifying pressure that he was emitting.

    They all felt suffocated. Astonished, the onlookers rapidly retreated.

    Sui Xin paid them no heed and rushed toward Ye Qing. He appeared in front of Ye Qing in the blink of an eye, and he swung his saber toward the crown of Ye Qing¡¯s head. It was a scary move that made the Xuzhen World tremble.

    However, Ye Qing wasn¡¯t afraid. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of fear in his eyes as he dashed toward Sui Xin and hurled a punch. The Nine Dao Laws turned into an imprint and strengthened his punch, sending ripples throughout the battlefield.

    It was going to be another head-on collision!

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion reverberated, and the two were sent flying once again.

    The onlookers were stunned to see a massive shockwave spread outward from where the collision had urred. The powerful shockwavested for quite a while, hitting everyone within ten kilometers of it.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the distant battlefield.

    Ye Qing and Sui Xin were about two kilometers away from each other, and they looked miserable through and through, as their fleshly bodies were a bloody mess. They looked as if they were shattered vases, and blood dripped down their wounds non-stop.

    The Divine Spirits were gloomy. The members of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation are actually this strong...

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had more or less recovered. He clenched his fists, and his eyes were filled with worry as he stared intently at Ye Qing in the distance.

    Just then, Sui Xin stretched his hand out and clenched it.

    Boom!

    His fleshly body exploded into a bloody mist. Sui Xin¡¯s fleshly body was already a mangled mess, so he had decided to just abandon it.

    Sui Xin then turned to Ye Qing. He lifted his saber and walked slowly toward Ye Qing.

    The horrifying pressure boring down on Ye Qing got heavier and heavier as Sui Xin got closer to him.

    Ye Qing suddenly clenched his fists, and his fleshly body also exploded into a bloody mist. With that, he looked up and grinned sinisterly at the powerful saber force Sui Xin was exuding.

    ¡°Come!¡± he roared, and the Nine Dao Laws burst out of his be.

    Shwaaa!

    Beams of light in nine different colors took to the skies, and the distinct power of each and every Dao Law abruptly pervaded the skies above the Xuzhen Battlefield. Every Dao Law was like a tidal wave, threatening to engulf the entire battlefield.

    ¡°Come at me!¡± Sui Xin roared. He picked up the pace, and he was soon running across the battlefield with a dazzling saber light in tow as his saber energy reached its peak.

    Ye Qing boisterouslyughed and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    He ran like mad toward Sui Xin, and his momentum was no less than thetter. Clearly, he was about to unleash his ultimate move.

    The Nine Dao Laws up above the battlefield converged and eventually merged, creating an amalgamation of power that the spacetime of the Xuzhen Battlefield could barely endure despite Mu Tiandao¡¯s reinforcement.

    The spectators more than ten kilometers away stared with trepidation.

    Sui Xin had abandoned his fleshly body in exchange for power, and the power of his saber reached a new peak.

    The two had clearly decided to perform their ultimate moves with all their might.

    The onlookers could hardly breathe, and their eyes were unwittingly transfixed on both fighters as Ye Qing and Sui Xin¡¯s ultimate moves finally collided with each other.

    BOOM!

    A cataclysmic explosion tore through the Xuzhen Battlefield. An indescribably powerful energy burst out at the moment of collision, making the surrounding spacetime undte frantically as if it were about to be obliterated.

    Ye Qing and Sui Xin were sent flying at least a few kilometers away, and they struck the ground roughly after a mighty long fall. They tumbled and rolled for quite a while before finallying to a halt.

    The Xuzhen Battlefield abruptly descended into silence, and both sides nced warily at each other.

    Ye Guan stared nervously at Ye Qing¡¯s blurry soul form. His fists were clenched as he gnashed his teeth in silence.

    Just then, the Nine Dao Laws turned into beams of light that stabilized Ye Qing¡¯s soul.

    Meanwhile, the saber in Sui Xin¡¯s right hand turned into a beam of light that shot into Sui Xin¡¯s be. Sui Xin¡¯s strong Saber Soul stabilized his injured soul.

    Their conditions had stabilized, but they could no longer continue fighting.

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished into thin air and reappeared in front of Ye Qing.

    He looked down at Ye Qing and muttered, ¡°Rest well...¡±

    A middle-aged man suddenly manifested next to Ye Qing.

    The middle-aged man was none other than Ye Qing¡¯s teacher.

    Ye Guan stared at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man turned his gaze away from Ye Qing and onto Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Young Master Ye, you have to be careful.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Senior, please take care of him.¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded, and he brought Ye Qing¡¯s soul away.

    Ye Qing needed enough time to heal and recover his fleshly body.

    Reconstructing a cultivator¡¯s fleshly body wasn¡¯t that difficult of a task for the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy. They could easily reconstruct the fleshly body of a cultivator and heal their soul so long as their soul was still alive.

    Ye Guan slowly turned around.

    Ruler An was already standing in front of Sui Xin.

    Ruler An looked down at Sui Xin and muttered to no one in particr, ¡°Take him away.¡±

    An old man abruptly appeared next to Sui Xin, and the old man brought him away.

    Ruler An¡¯s gaze fell on Guan, and she asked, ¡°I¡¯m pretty young, you know? Do you mind if I fight you?¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Path Sword appeared in his mind. ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Ruler An nced at the Path Sword before staring deeply at Ye Guan and asking, ¡°You didn¡¯t pull that sword out during your earlier fights, but you¡¯re actually willing to use it against me. Do you mind if I ask why?¡±

    Ye Guan stared indifferently at Ruler An and said, ¡°If you¡¯re that curious, then I can only say that I just don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°Hm, let me guess¡­¡± Ruler An smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been refraining from using that sword, as that sword is extremely powerful. It¡¯s beyond your league, and you¡¯re afraid that the sword will start controlling you rather than the other way around. To be more specific, you simply don¡¯t want to rely too much on an external tool. Is that it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really smart, Miss. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Ye Guan said with a nod. He wasn¡¯t lying when he said that Ruler An¡¯s deduction had impressed him.

    Ruler An stared intently at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°I want those on the True Martial List to listen to what I¡¯m about to say: I forbid you from using extremely powerful artifacts against Ye Guan. Let¡¯s fight as fairly as possible, and I¡¯m sure Ye Guan will not use his artifacts if you don¡¯t use yours.¡±

    Little Pagoda was astonished, and hempooned. ¡°Damn it, she really knows how to y this game, huh? She knows that this brat¡¯s sword is peerless, and there isn¡¯t any artifact in the True Universe capable of matching up to it. She knew that all too well, so she decided to make sure that Ye Guan wouldn¡¯t use that sword during his future fights.

    ¡°If the talents of the True Universe refrain from using their artifacts, then Ye Guan will definitely not pull that sword out! Haaa, Little Guan¡¯s enemy is too smart. I really feel like the risk is getting higher and higher the longer we¡¯re ying this game!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s great,¡± said the mysterious voice before exining, ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll improve if he relies on the Path Sword, and it¡¯ll also be just overkill if he uses the Path Sword against the younger generation.

    ¡±Moreover, his goal isn¡¯t to be the king of relying on others but to reach the peak of the Invincible Sword Dao!¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent. Yeah, that makes sense.

    In addition, Little Pagoda already knew what would happen if the sword was stronger than the swordsman. The Sword Master had been there, after all.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Ruler An.

    Ruler An turned and shouted, ¡°The third cer shall fight!¡±

    Boom!

    A horrifying aura burst out of the golden spacetime tunnel.

    Ye Guan ended up skipping a few ranks to fight the third cer on the True Martial List!

 Chapter 257: Being Mortal

    Chapter 257: Being Mortal

    A powerful energy undtion seeped out of the golden spacetime tunnel, and a young man walked out of the spacetime tunnel under everyone¡¯s gazes.

    The young man was wearing a cotton robe with clear and sharp facial features. He stood up straight as if nothing could make him bend. His eyes were shining beneath his lush eyebrows, and his lips were curled up into a smile.

    He was radiating a mad and sinister vibe.

    ¡°Yong Qi!¡± the Divine Spirits eximed. The crowd erupted into murmurs upon hearing his name.

    Yong Qi was ranked third on the True Martial List, and he was the youngest Time Immortal Realm cultivator the True Universe had seen in the past thousand years.

    He became a Time Immortal Realm cultivator when he was just seventeen years old, and he was bestowed the Great Sovereign title at eighteen years of age. In other words, he was the youngest Time Immortal Realm cultivator and holder of the Great Sovereign title that the True Universe had seen in the past three thousand years.

    Understandably, the Divine Spirits were thrilled to see Yong Qi.

    The Divine Spirits were frustrated because they hadn¡¯t won even a single match since the fights started, and they felt especially suffocated whenever Ye Guan was fighting one of their own.

    Ye Guan was just too strong, and he was also a hooligan, frustrating the Divine Spirits to no end.

    Honestly, they wanted to make the top three listers on the True Martial List fight, but the others on the list didn¡¯t like the idea. They were all prideful cultivators of the True Universe, so who among them wouldn¡¯t want to fight for their universe?

    Fortunately, Ruler An took the words out of their mouths. Otherwise, they would have had no choice but to send their people to their deaths.

    Mu Niannian abruptly appeared next to An Nanjing. She looked down at Yong Qi and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be a difficult fight.¡±

    An Nanjing nodded in agreement.

    Mu Niannian continued. ¡°This batch of young talents from the True Universe are extraordinary.¡±

    An Nanjing¡¯s gaze quietlynded on Ye Guan, and her eyes were shining with worry.

    At the moment, Ye Guan and Ye Qing were the only ones strong enough to fight the younger generation of the True Universe. In other words, the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation was indeed too weakpared to the True Universe¡¯s.

    Yong Qi walked until he was about a hundred meters away from Ye Guan. He stared deeply at Ye Guan, but he didn¡¯t bother talking as he lifted his hand and punched out.

    Rumble!

    Yong Qi¡¯s punch seemed to contain a cataclysmic might that sent ripples throughout a kilometer of spacetime around him.

    Ye Guan felt like a small boat in the middle of giant waves, but his expression was calm as he thrust his sword forward.

    His sword move contained thebined power of forty-five swords!

    Ye Guan¡¯s limit was forty-five swords, but his sword move couldn¡¯t be underestimated, as it was enhanced by the Invincible Sword Intent and the Invincible Sword Soul.

    Neither of the two decided to test the waters¡ªthey immediately went all-out.

    A dazzling sword light bloomed at the tip of Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was sent flying at least a few hundred meters away, but Yong Qi remained unmoving.

    The denizens of the Guanxuan Universe looked somber. He¡¯s that strong?

    Meanwhile, the Divine Spirits erupted into raucous cheers. It was their first time seeing Ye Guan being dominated in a fight, and they felt like their pent-up frustration was finally released, causing them to cheer to no end.

    Ye Guan looked down at his arm; it had gone numb from the collision just now.

    How terrifying¡­

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword move just now contained the power of forty-five swords, and it had also been enhanced by his Invincible Sword Intent and Invincible Sword Soul, yet his sword move actually failed to match up to his opponent¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Again!¡± Yong Qi shouted before sending out another punch. It was a simple punch, but the power it held distorted the surrounding spacetime.

    The onlookers were already more than ten kilometers away, but they still retreated in a hurry. The powerful undtions radiating from Yong Qi¡¯s fist gripped their hearts with a sense of trepidation, making them feel breathless.

    Ye Guan stared calmly at the oing punch before stepping out.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion echoed as Ye Guan circted the full extent of his power as a Great Sword Sovereign to perform another sword move. It was the same sword move earlier, but it was enhanced by not just his Invincible Sword Intent and Invincible Sword Soul but by his Great Sword Sovereign sword force as well!

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s attack collided with Yong Qi¡¯s fist, and the spacetime around them briefly turned illusory. The surrounding spacetime failed to withstand their power and was obliterated before it was quickly restored by the Heavenly Dao.

    However, it seemed that Yong Qi was dissatisfied as he clenched his fist once more and sent another punch.

    Rumble!

    An indescribably powerful energy wrapped his fist, but the spacetime around Yong Qi abruptly copsed. Ye Guan was sted at least a few kilometers away, and when he stopped, he was shocked to find the spacetime in front of him pulsing and twisting into strange shapes.

    ¡°Mortal[1] Fist Force!" someone eximed, sending the crowd into an uproar.

    The denizens of the Guanxuan Universe stared at Yong Qi in disbelief.

    He had actually cultivated his fist until it reached the Mortal Fist Realm.

    It had to be known that there was an iparably massive chasm between the Mortal Realms and the realms beneath them, so no one would have thought that Yong Qi had already reached the Mortal Fist Realm.

    The expressions of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s denizens turned ugly.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Spirits erupted into cheers. They all believed that there was no way Yong Qi could possibly lose against Ye Guan. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for Yong Qi to lose when his cultivation base and fist cultivation base were higher than Ye Guan''s cultivation base and sword cultivation base.

    Ye Guan looked down at his sword force and chuckled. His enemy hadpletely dominated his sword force, and he found it so absurd that he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The Divine Spirits frowned upon seeing Ye Guanugh. Why is this guyughing? Does he still have a trump card?

    A Divine Spirit with a spear in hand sneered, ¡°It¡¯s funny how you¡¯reughing in the face of death. It seems that the Guanxuan Universe isn¡¯t anything special.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± A man in white red at the Divine Spirit holding a spear and said, ¡°You speak as if you can do what he has done! What? Want to have a go at it?¡±

    Everyone rolled their eyes at the Divine Spirit holding a spear.

    They weren¡¯t stupid enough to keep underestimating Ye Guan after what he had done over the past few matches. Honestly, if Ye Guan were a denizen of the True Universe, he would have definitely be a part of the True Martial List.

    Only fools would mock those stronger than them¡­

    The expression of the Divine Spirit holding a spear turned ugly when he realized that even his fellow Divine Spirits were staring at him with disgusted gazes.

    The man in white red coldly at him and said, ¡°Even Yong Qi doesn¡¯t dare to underestimate Ye Guan, so who are you to look down on him? I don¡¯t think he can beat Yong Qi, but he can definitely beat you up like you¡¯re his grandson.¡±

    The man in white turned to look at Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°He¡¯s extremely talented, and he¡¯s going to be a massive headache to the True Universe if he were allowed to grow any further.¡±

    The Divine Spirits went silent.

    The True Universe was the hegemon of the All Worlds and the other universes, but it had never dared to underestimate the Guanxuan Universe. After all, the Sword Master had once fought his way into the True Universe.

    In addition, the Guanxuan Universe was the only ce that the True Universe had never truly conquered!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan chuckled and eximed, ¡°Let me see just how powerful you are with your Mortal Fist!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished, and a sword light streaked across the air.

    Yong Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stepped out and threw a punch.

    Boom!

    A tidal wave of overwhelming force swept across the battlefield, and the entire Xuzhen World itself seemed to tremble as it loomed over Ye Guan.

    Crackle!

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying at least a kilometer away.

    However, Ye Guan disappeared as soon as he regained his footing.

    The onlookers blinked once, and they found a dazzling sword light not too far away from Yong Qi.

    Yong Qi threw another punch, shattering the sword light and sting Ye Guan away.

    However, there was a change on the battlefield as Yong Qi chased after Ye Guan in mid-air and sent a punch toward thetter.

    Ye Guan twisted and adjusted his position in mid-air before swinging his sword with his waist in a sword thrust. It was a haphazardly executed sword move, but it still contained the power of forty-five swords, and it sent ripples throughout the surrounding spacetime.

    Yong Qi¡¯s punch shattered Ye Guan¡¯s sword made out of sword energy, sting Ye Guan a kilometer away.

    Yong Qi chased after Ye Guan once more. This time, a powerful fist force formed a vortex that converged on his hand. His figure turned blurry, and he reappeared not too far away from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan remained calm in the face of the oing punch. He raised his sword and thrust forward.

    Kaboom!

    There were no surprises.

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying once again.

    The denizens of the Guanxuan Universe were anxious.

    It was their first time seeing Ye Guan being dominated by his opponent.

    Yong Qi was so strong that it seemed like Ye Guan was stuck in a quagmire.

    Was he really going to lose?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ye Guan.

    They didn¡¯t want to admit it, but Ye Guan was the only one who could fight the young talents of the True Universe. Ye Guan¡¯s defeat would put the lives of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation in danger.

    Ye Guan was their most powerful and only fighter. They would all die if he ended up losing because none of them were strong enough to fight the Divine Spirits. How about asking the older generation of the Guanxuan Universe for help?

    It was impossible. The Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation would never be able to lift their heads again if they were forced to do such a thing.

    Simply put, Ye Guan¡¯s death also meant the death of an entire generation. The younger generation of the Guanxuan Universe would lose all their backbone and motivation. In other words, the Guanxuan Universe itself was in peril.

    Nn Jia clenched her fists as Ye Guan was sent flying by his opponent again and again.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Spirits cheered at the exciting sight. Ye Guan was the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s most powerful young talent. Despair would fill the hearts of the Guanxuan Universe''s younger generation once Ye Guan was dead.

    By then, they would be likembs at the ughterhouse.

    Ye Guan had to die today!

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a loud explosion rocked the Xuzhen Battlefield. Ye Guan flew at least a kilometer away, and blood spurted out of his mouth as if it were an arrow that had just been let go.

    Ye Guan¡¯s fleshly body was mangled, and he was drenched in his own blood.

    Yong Qi stepped forward. This time, he used all his might for his next punch.

    Rumble!

    The heavens and the earth themselves seemed to groan as Yong Qi¡¯s punch tore through the air. The punch contained a cataclysmic might that made Ye Guan feel as if a mountain was falling down toward him at breakneck speeds.

    The spacetime around Yong Qi twisted and distorted violently as the punch made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t retreat before the terrifying might of Yong Qi¡¯s punch. Instead, he closed his eyes and examined the power of the oing fist. Momentster, he grinned and muttered, ¡°So this is what being mortal means...¡±

    Ye Guan bravely stepped forward.

    Boom!

    A horrifying sword force burst out of him. A sword manifested in the blink of an eye, and Ye Guan immediately thrust it toward Yong Qi¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    The sword and the fist collided, but the sword didn¡¯t shatter.

    It seemed undisturbed as it rushed toward Yong Qi.

    The onlookers were beyond stupefied.

    Mortal Sword Realm!

    The entire battlefield went quiet; it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    1. Simr to the Mortal Sword Realm. I guess it¡¯s not swordsman-exclusive ?

 Chapter 258: Shameless!

    Chapter 258: Shameless!

    Everyone was bbergasted; how could this be? Their minds went nk; they truly couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Guan was enlightened to his Mortal Sword in the middle of a battle.

    After the initial shock, the denizens of the Guanxuan Universe erupted into cheers.

    Ye Guan had just gone past the Great Sword Sovereign Realm to reach the Mortal Sword Realm, which meant that he had just be a true monster.

    An Nanjing and Mu Niannian were pleased, but they were actually worried earlier.

    They were also aware of the grim consequences if Ye Guan were to end up defeated. The younger generation of the Guanxuan Universe would definitely be annihted. Therefore, they were more than pleased to see Ye Guan make a breakthrough into the Mortal Sword Realm.

    Ye Guan¡¯s Sword Intent and Sword Soul were special, so he had be drastically more powerful after making a breakthrough in his Sword Dao than if he hadn¡¯t awakened his Sword Soul.

    At this point, a cultivator with the same aplishments as him on their own Daos would find it difficult to match up to Ye Guan.

    Ruler An knew that as well, so her expression was extremely ugly right now.

    The Mortal Sword Realm! For god¡¯s sake, why did he make a breakthrough at such a critical juncture? Ruler An was well aware of just how dangerous a Mortal Sword Realm swordsman was. Even worse, Ye Guan had also awakened his Sword Soul.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword obliterated Yong Qi¡¯s fist force.

    Yong Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he started panicking.

    He never expected that Ye Guan would make a breakthrough mid-fight.

    There was a loud bang as Yong Qi flew backward. Yong Qi flew a few hundred meters before he managed to stop. The Divine Spirits frowned, but they were also filled with disbelief.

    Why was the Fist Dao so much weaker than the Sword Dao when both Yong Qi and Ye Guan had the same aplishments on their own Daos?

    Yong Qi nced down at his right hand. It waspletely ripped apart, and his white bones were exposed. He was at a loss for words. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected that a swordsman at the Mortal Sword Realm would be so strong.

    Unbelievable! Yong Qi red at Ye Guan in the distance, and his right hand slowly curled into a fist.

    Ye Guan suddenly vanished, and a shrill, resonant cry pervaded the battlefield.

    Yong Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and there was an icy light in his eyes as he punched with all his might. His punch contained the power of a hundred thousand troops galloping to war on their horses, and it made the surrounding spacetime quiver violently.

    Kaboom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword struck Yong Qi¡¯s fist force, shattering it.

    A powerful force swept Yong Qi away. The surrounding kilometer of space undted wildly, and Yong Qi¡¯s fleshly body was in terrible shape. Blood incessantly poured out of him, and he looked like a bloody zombie.

    A few Divine Spirits spectating the fight clenched their fists. They cast an anxious gaze on Yong Qi. Was Yong Qi going to lose as well?

    Just then, Ruler An¡¯s voice echoed in Yong Qi¡¯s head. ¡°Retreat; stop fighting him.¡±

    Retreat? Yong Qi shook his head. A retreat was tantamount to a surrender, and he didn¡¯t want to surrender no matter what.

    Ruler An tried to convince him. ¡°He¡¯s made a breakthrough into the Mortal Sword Realm, and you are no longer his opponent. You¡¯re talented enough to be a Divine Sovereign. You just have to survive this fight.¡±

    Ruler An stared deeply at Yong Qi. She didn¡¯t want Yong Qi to die here.

    Yong Qi would certainly be a Divine Sovereign in the future, and it would be a waste to see him die here.

    However, Yong Qi shook his head andughed. ¡°Ruler An, I would rather die than surrender. Surrender? No way!¡±

    With that, he walked slowly toward Ye Guan. A powerful explosion as an insidious me rushed out of him. A tempest of energy abruptly enveloped him; he wasn¡¯t nning on going down so easily!

    Boom!

    A deep rumble echoed from within Yong Qi as his prowess reached a new peak; it was a power that he had obtained after sacrificing both his fleshly body and his soul.

    The Divine Spirits went silent at the sight, and they stared intently at Yong Qi burning brightly like the sun. They felt conflicted deep inside.

    Ruler An¡¯s expression darkened.

    Yong Qi had a bright future ahead of him, but he was willing to die here.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Yong Qi while mulling over something. His breakthrough had increased his strength significantly, and he couldn¡¯t wait to see just how strong he had be after reaching the Mortal Sword Realm.

    Yong Qi took one final nce at the golden spacetime tunnel. His eyes seemed to pierce the spacetime tunnel to reach the True Universe. There was regret and a forlorn light in his eyes. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to go back home.

    He was truly regretful¡ªhe was regretful that he couldn¡¯t say goodbye to so many people back home.

    Yong Qi turned toward Ye Guan andughed hysterically. ¡°My name is Yong Qi, and I¡¯m from the True Universe. I will drag you down with me.¡±

    He stomped and dashed forward, and the full extent of his cultivation base fueled him as he made a beeline for Ye Guan. He had be extremely powerful. Yong Qi reckoned that he had never felt so powerful before.

    Soon, he brought his hand back and clenched his fist. He poured everything he had¡ªeven his life¡ªinto his fist before sending it toward Ye Guan.

    Yong Qi¡¯s fist rapidly approached Ye Guan, and his aura became even stronger as it inched closer and closer to thetter. The spacetime a few dozen kilometers away from Yong Qi quivered violently despite the distance.

    The onlookers were shocked. Yong Qi was about to be a Divine Sovereign!

    Ruler An looked down at Yong Qi with disbelief. She stared closely at Yong Qi and discovered that Yong Qi was indeed on the cusp of bing a Divine Sovereign.

    Ruler An red at Ye Guan with her hands clenched powerfully. She fell into deep contemtion as she ruminated over her options. The older generation of the True Universe was strong enough to fight the older generation of the Guanxuan Universe.

    However, Ruler An reckoned that if she were to make a move, war would most likely erupt between the older generation of both universes. It would be a bloodier war than that war thirty million years ago. After all, Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Protector was Destiny.

    Ye Guan stared calmly at Yong Qi running over toward him.

    Yong Qi¡¯s outstretched fist was filled with an indescribably powerful fist force. When Yong Qi was just inches away from Ye Guan, Yong Qi shattered the shackles of the Time Immortal Realm to be a Divine Sovereign.

    At the same time, Ye Guan made a move.

    A dazzling sword light streaked across the skies, and both fist and sword collided in mid-air, generating a powerful explosion that sent tremors throughout the entire Xuzhen Battlefield.

    A figure was sent flying away.

    The onlookers took a closer look and found that the figure belonged to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan flew rapidly, and he tumbled on the ground quite a few times before he finally came to a halt. When the dust settled, Ye Guan appeared once more, but his fleshly body was no more.

    Meanwhile, Yong Qi had been reduced to ashes by the collision of their ultimate moves, and the only traces of his existence were his overwhelmingly powerful Fist Force and Fist Intent that the onlookers could still see and feel in the air.

    Yong Qi was dead!

    A deafening silencended on the heads of the Divine Spirits. They clenched their fists and gnashed their teeth. They were furious, but they also thought of it as a waste of life. If Yong Qi were still alive, his future would have been very bright.

    He ended up bing a Divine Sovereign a few moments before he perished. He was truly a heaven-defying monstrous talent of the True Universe, but it was a pity that he ended up dying here.

    Just then, a powerful shockwave burst out of Ye Guan.

    The onlookers turned to Ye Guan and were stunned.

    Lightning clouds had gathered above Ye Guan.

    Was he going to go through his Heavenly Tribtion right there and then?

    What the hell?

    The Heavenly Dao of the Xuzhen World stared quietly at Ye Guan. A cultivator on the cusp of bing a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator had to withstand a Heavenly Tribtion before they could truly make a breakthrough.

    Heavenly Tribtions were under the management of Heavenly Daos, so the Heavenly Tribtion clouds above Ye Guan were under the management of the Xuzhen World¡¯s Heavenly Dao.

    However, the Heavenly Dao seemed like it had no idea what to do.

    Should it send a Heavenly Tribtion on Ye Guan¡¯s way?

    The Xuzhen World¡¯s Heavenly Dao was scared.

    It was afraid of messing up and being held ountable for its mistake. Ye Guan was the King of the Guanxuan Universe, after all, so Ye Guan was the manager of every Heavenly Dao located in every world under the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s jurisdiction.

    Just then, Mu Tiandao¡¯s voice echoed in its head.

    ¡°Send one his way. For formalities¡¯ sake,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan had already broken through, and a Heavenly Tribtion wouldn¡¯t affect him both negatively and positively. Still, he had to go through a Heavenly Tribtion for the sake of formalities.

    The Heavenly Dao was relieved, and it sent a bolt of divine lightning on Ye Guan¡¯s way. Ye Guan merely nced at the divine lightning and waved his sleeve. It was a casual action, but the divine lightning inexplicably burst into pieces.

    Ye Guan was now a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator. The Heavenly Dao saw that Ye Guan had sessfully vanquished a bolt of divine lightning, and it rewarded Ye Guan with a gift that thetter frantically absorbed.

    After a while, Ye Guan discovered something weird. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s gift seemed a bit too much, and it seemed like the Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t stop giving him Heavenly Dao Energy.

    A few experts on the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s side couldn¡¯t help butugh at how absurd the sight they were staring at. The Heavenly Dao¡¯s gift wasn¡¯t supposed to be that bountiful, and the amount of Heavenly Dao Energy that it would give as a gift also depended on the Heavenly Dao¡¯s mood.

    However, the Heavenly Dao of the Xuzhen World seemed like it had decided to devote its life to strengthening Ye Guan.

    Mu Tiandao shook her head and chuckled. She then nced at the Heavenly Dao and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    The Heavenly Dao of the Xuzhen World immediately stopped and retreated. It had lived for so long in the Guanxuan Universe that it knew what to do to survive. Of course, the same could be said for the Cosmic Spirits of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The Heavenly Dao of the Xuzhen World knew that connections were vital to survival, so it had made sure to refine its ability to please and make connections with supreme elites to the limit.

    Ye Guan¡¯s aura continued to rise as he consolidated his power. He had been suppressing his cultivation base all this while, so he practically took off to the skies when he finally made a breakthrough.

    The Divine Spirits stared at Ye Guan with grim looks. They finally recalled that Ye Guan was just a paltry Dao Tribtion Realm cultivator while he was fighting Yong Qi earlier.

    The Divine Spirits suddenly felt worried.

    Ye Guan had just be a Mortal Sword Realm swordsman, and he had also just be a Divine Tribtion Realm cultivator. He was already so strong before his breakthroughs, so the Divine Spirits were afraid to even imagine his current strength.

    Ruler An¡¯s expression was solemn as she stared at Ye Guan. Things weren¡¯t looking good for them. Ye Guan¡¯s sword cultivation base was so high that most of them had forgotten that he was just a Dao Tribtion Realm cultivator while fighting Yong Qi.

    What would happen once Ye Guan reached the Time Immortal Realm?

    Ruler An was convinced that even Divine Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t be Ye Guan¡¯s match once he became a Time Immortal Realm cultivator. To make matters worse, Ye Guan¡¯s aplishments on the Sword Dao were exceedingly high, and he was exceptionally talented as well.

    Rumble!

    Just then, a young man walked out of the golden spacetime tunnel. A piece of wild grass was in his mouth, and he was chewing on it as he walked out of the golden spacetime tunnel. He looked like he couldn¡¯t care less about what was happening.

    ¡°Mo Wulian[1]!¡±

    He¡¯s Mo Wulian? The Divine Spirits were stunned.

    Someone shouted once again, ¡°He¡¯s ranked second on the True Martial List!¡±

    Everyone was astonished. They weren¡¯t familiar with the faces of those within the top three on the True Martial List, as they rarely appeared in public.

    Mo Wulian walked up to Ye Guan and said, ¡°You¡¯re incredible! You actually defeated Yong Qi!¡±

    Ye Guan stared at Mo Wulian and asked, ¡°Would you mind if I reconstruct my fleshly body first before we fight?¡±

    Mo Wulian hurriedly nodded. ¡°Of course, I mind.¡±

    The onlookers froze and went silent.

    Mo Wulian added, ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want you to recover before we fight.¡±

    Mo Wulian then swept his gaze across the denizens of the Guanxuan Universe andughed before saying, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t look at me like that.

    ¡±I mean, there¡¯s no point even if you look at me like that. I¡¯m shameless, and I¡¯m proud of it. I also have a penchant for taking advantage of others. Hahaha!¡±

    Mo Wulian turned toward Ye Guan and smirked. ¡°I love it when people re at me hatefully. Anyway,e on! Come here and kill me!¡±

    What a shameless bastard! Ye Guan was silent. He opened his palm, and the Path Sword appeared in his hand. He snickered and thought. He¡¯s so shameless, so I¡¯ll be shameless as well. Wait, I think being shameless is actually pretty fun!

    1. Wulian means shameless, but Mo Shameless sounds weird lol ?

 Chapter 259: Gang Fight

    Chapter 259: Gang Fight

    Mo Wulian¡¯s smile and delighted demeanor were reced by a grim look when Ye Guan whipped out the Path Sword.

    I¡¯m in danger! A sense of foreboding gripped his heart. Elite cultivators were naturally sensitive to danger because of the hardships they had gone through to be elite cultivators.

    The feeling that Mo Wulian got from Ye Guan changedpletely and abruptly when Ye Guan took out the Path Sword. Mo Wulian stared with narrowed eyes at the Path Sword, and his heart was pervaded by unease.

    Mo Wulian remembered that Ye Guan had a mysterious sword that allowed him to fight Divine Kings, but his anxiety went through the room when he discovered that the mysterious sword in Ye Guan¡¯s arsenal was far¡ªfar stronger than he thought.

    Just then, Ruler An¡¯s voice echoed in Mo Wulian¡¯s head. ¡°Let him recover.¡±

    Mo Wulian blinked and smiled. ¡°Young Lord Ye, why don¡¯t you recover your fleshly body first? We¡¯ll fight fair and square afterward. The True Universe strongly advocates fairness and justice, and I don¡¯t want you to feel wronged.¡±

    The onlookers¡¯ expressions turned weird. Mo Wulian was truly shameless.

    Ye Guan nced at Mo Wulian, and then he sat down cross-legged to recover.

    Mo Wulian smiled, and he did not make a move. He knew that he had zero chance of winning if Ye Guan were to use that sword against him. As such, everyone watched as Ye Guan recovered his fleshly body. Soon, Ye Guan was fully recovered.

    Ye Guan examined himself and shook his head. His fleshly body was too weak, and it was actually destroyed so easily. However, Ye Guan had no ns to cultivate his physique anytime soon. He didn¡¯t want to bite off more than he could chew, after all.

    He was also a Martial God aside from being a swordsman. Ye Guan didn¡¯t want to divide his time and resources any further, so he decided to focus on his martial arts and swordsmanship in the meantime.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes fell on Mo Wulian.

    ¡°Come,¡± he said.

    Mo Wulian grinned and pointed at the Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ah, this?¡± Ye Guan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this; you can use your spiritual artifacts[1] as well!¡±

    Mo Wulian was stunned. Huh? You¡¯re still going to use that sword?

    Ruler An appeared in front of Mo Wulian.

    She red at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you going to go back on your word?¡±

    ¡°Going back on my word?¡± Ye Guan frowned. He seemed confused as he asked, ¡±When did I promise that I wouldn¡¯t use my sword?¡±

    Ruler An went silent at that.

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°Ruler An, I¡¯m a swordsman, so it¡¯s only natural for me to wield a sword. However, you¡¯re actually not going to let me wield my sword? How shameless is the True Universe? Are you not afraid of bing aughingstock?¡±

    Ruler An¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Are you not ashamed of what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Ye Guan nced at Mo Wulian and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m just being shameless like him.¡±

    Mo Wulian red at Ye Guan, but he didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    Ruler An wanted to say something, but Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Ruler An, I¡¯m a swordsman. It is only natural that I use a sword, right?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled before adding, ¡°Ruler An, I haven¡¯t been using a real sword because I wanted to experience hardships during battles for the sake of bing even stronger. I¡¯ve been making swords out of sword energy, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that I can¡¯t use a real sword, right?¡±

    Ruler An red hatefully at Ye Guan, but she was quiet.

    Ye Guan turned to Mo Wulian and said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless, right? Well, I¡¯m shameless as well. Do you have any overpowered spiritual artifacts with you? Then, go ahead and bring them out. Artifacts and treasures are a part of one¡¯s power, after all.¡±

    Mo Wulian stared nervously at the Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand.

    He was about to say something when Ruler An said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you¡¯re right. You can use your sword. It is indeed only natural for a swordsman to wield their swords.¡±

    Ye Guan stared with narrowed eyes at Ruler An. He had always been wary of Ruler An, so he couldn¡¯t help but think that thetter had a trick up her sleeves that she was about to unleash.

    Ruler An suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°Talents on the True Martial List!¡±

    Boom!

    More than a dozen powerful auras burst out of the golden spacetime tunnel.

    Each aura belonged to a talent on the True Martial List. The True Martial List contained twenty heaven-defying talents, and they emerged from the golden spacetime tunnel to respond to Ruler An¡¯s goal.

    Ruler An nces at Ye Guan before shouting, ¡°Where are the candidates?!¡±

    Rumble!

    A few hundred Divine Spirits stepped out at the same time, causing a powerful surge of energy. The surrounding spacetime quivered violently when they emerged from the golden spacetime tunnel.

    These Divine Spirits were strong, but they didn¡¯t make the cut. However, they had been consistently trying to be a part of the True Martial List.

    One could argue that they were just foolish individuals who couldn¡¯t put their foolish ambitions to rest, but challenging the True Martial List was a form of training for the denizens of the True Universe.

    This group of Divine Spirits had never been able to make it on the list, but they were considered elites whenpared to the average cultivators of the All Worlds.

    Ruler An stared at Ye Guan and chuckled. She turned to the Divine Spirits and said, ¡°The Guanxuan Universe apparently has a myriad of talents. Go ahead and challenge them¡ªchallenge whoever you want to challenge, and do not hold back.

    ¡±Holding back here means inviting humiliation to yourself.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll challenge the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe talents!¡± the young talents of the True Universe roared. Their voices boomed in the skies like thunder.

    Ye Guan red at Ruler An.

    Ruler An chuckled and exined, ¡°Young Lord Ye, the True Universe has dered war on the younger generation of the Guanxuan Universe. It¡¯s war rather than one-on-one challenges.

    ¡±In other words, there¡¯s no reason for the young talents to wait for their turns to fight, and that is exactly why I invited everyone here.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He wanted to speak when someone shouted, ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    The voice belonged to Ye Guanzhi. She was an elder in the Guanxuan Committee, but she was still a part of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s younger generation.

    Someone else stepped forward after Ye Guanzhi. He was Chen Ge, the Student Representative of the Martial Department. The young talents of the Martial Department stood proudly behind him.

    Ji Xuan, Nanling Yiyi, Crown Prince Gu, and many young talents, along with the swordsmen of the Sword Sect, stepped forward. The younger generation of the Guanxuan Universe truly couldn¡¯tpare to the True Universe¡¯s younger generation, but the Guanxuan Universe wasn¡¯t afraid of them.

    So what if they ended up losing? The oue was just death, nothing serious.

    The young talents of the Guanxuan Universe red fiercely at the young talents of the True Universe. Their eyes were burning brightly with the intent to fight, and there wasn¡¯t even a trace amount of fear in their eyes and demeanor.

    The Guanxuan Universe had never backed down from a challenge. They hadn¡¯t cowered in fear when the Sword Master was still around, and there was no way they would cower anytime soon, even though the Sword Master was gone.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A peal of boisterousughter echoed from up above. ¡°Count me in, Brother Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan looked up and saw Lian Shuang with a thousand young talents behind him.

    The Lian n of the Xuan World was here, and Ye Guan was stupefied to see them.

    Lian Shuang walked up to Ye Guan with a smile and asked, ¡°How have you been, Brother Ye?¡±

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°Brother Lian, you¡­¡±

    ¡°The Lian n¡¯s number of young talents cannotpare to the Guanxuan Universe, but we still hope that you¡¯d be willing to let us fight with you.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°Brother Lian, I appreciate your intentions, but I don¡¯t want to drag down your n. You should¡ª¡±

    Lian Shuang shook his head to interrupt Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Brother Ye, I know the consequences of my actions, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ve made up my mind before I went here.¡±

    Ye Guan nced at the middle-aged man behind Lian Shuang.

    The middle-aged man was obviously Lian Shuang¡¯s father.

    Lian Shuang¡¯s father, Lian Cheng, stared at Ye Guan with a smile.

    ¡°The Lian n agrees with Lian Shuang,¡± he said.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, ¡°Much obliged, Lian n!¡±

    Lian Shuang burst outughing before he beckoned at the young people behind him.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± he said and led the over a hundred young talents of his n to join the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± someone¡¯s boisterousughter echoed up above from out of the blue. Ye Guan looked up and saw a thousand people making a beeline for him. Zong Shou stood at the helm of the group.

    Obviously, the people behind him were the young talents of the Zong n.

    Zong Shou smiled brightly and said, ¡°So we meet again, Brother Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled at him as well and stammered, ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste any words!¡± Zong Shou chuckled and turned toward the people behind him before shouting, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, great! Everyone¡¯s already here!¡± another raucousughter erupted from up above. Everyone looked up and saw a few thousand people emerge from a rift in space. Han Zong was walking at the helm of the ground, and the young talents of the Han n were walking behind him.

    Han Zong was all smiles as he walked up to Ye Guan.

    ¡°How have you been, Big Brother?¡± he asked.

    Han Zong¡¯s sister, Han Yun, was standing next to Han Zong. She curiously examined Ye Guan. She was well aware of his brother¡¯s prideful personality despite his seemingly naive demeanor.

    In other words, Ye Guan was definitely an extraordinary young man. Otherwise, Han Zong wouldn¡¯t have spared him even a nce.

    Han Yun soon realized that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t like the average swordsman. His demeanor wasn¡¯t cold nor prideful. He seemed easygoing and kind. He was incredibly handsome as well.

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°Han Zong, you¡­¡±

    Han Zong smiled. ¡°How can I note here when you¡¯re in danger?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart felt warm as he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re brothers! You don¡¯t have to thank me! Haha!¡± Han Zong chuckled before turning toward the young Han n members behind him and saying, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Ruler An frowned while staring at Han Zong.

    ¡°The Unyielding Bones!¡± she muttered. She was instantly reminded of a certain someone¡ªthe Unyielding Sovereign! There was no way she would fail to recognize the Unyielding Sovereign.

    Thetter was the supreme elite capable of suppressing Divine Sovereigns even though his cultivation base fell short of a Divine Sovereign. He had defeated too many Divine Sovereigns that the True God had to step in and defeat him.

    Ruler An was truly surprised to see that Han Zong had obtained the Unyielding Bones. In other words, Han Zong had obtained the Unyielding Sovereign¡¯s inheritance.

    However, Ruler An wasn¡¯t too worried. To be more precise, the True Universe didn¡¯t have to feel worried about a greenhorn who had just inherited the Unyielding Sovereign¡¯s inheritance.

    Rumble!

    A low groan echoed overhead as the sky was split open. A woman wearing a ck skirt walked out of the rift.

    Ye Guan looked like he had been struck by a hammer upon seeing the woman, as she was none other than the woman marred by a birthmark whom he had met at the foot of Mount Unyielding. Ye Guan was truly caught off guard by her arrival.

    The others also didn¡¯t expect to see her here, as she was very reserved during her time with them at the time.

    The woman marred by a birthmark walked up to Ye Guan and said, ¡°My name is Panwu Qi, and I¡¯m from the Panwu World!¡±

    Panwu World! The onlookers were astonished. The Panwu World was the biggest world of the Panwu Universe, and the Panwu Universe was one of the four acknowledged universes!

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer a part of the Panwu n,¡± added Panwu Qi.

    Ye Guan was taken aback. She¡¯s no longer a part of her n?

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but Panwu Qi had already rushed toward the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s camp.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression wasplicated.

    Rumble!

    However, a loud rumble interrupted his train of thought. He looked up and saw someone walking out of the rift.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    The figure belonged to none other than Si Tongtian.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t expect to see the brat here, but incredibly enough, Si Tongtian was standing at the helm of the Si Family members. He jumped toward Ye Guan and gave thetter a tight hug while shouting, ¡°I¡¯m here, Big Brother!¡±

    Si Tongtian let go of Ye Guan, and he sounded serious as he said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to fight with you, but please don¡¯t expect too much from me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Ye Guan shook his head andughed. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers, so you don¡¯t have to thank me!¡± said Si Tongtian with a chuckle. He then turned toward Ruler An and shouted at him, ¡°Hey,dy! Yes, you! There¡¯s this popr saying about how wrongdoers die early.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite beautiful, so why don¡¯t you run away from the dark side and marry my big brother here? Give birth to a few cute babies for him, and time will eventually allow us to sit down and have a nice chat.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great to have universal peace? Why don¡¯t you advocate for it and strive to achieve universal peace for the greater good with us?¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words, and a deafening silence enveloped the battlefield.

    Ruler An stared deeply at Si Tongtian and asked, ¡°You¡¯re from the Si Family located in the Yuan World, right?¡±

    Si Tongtian bravely shouted, ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    Ruler An nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember you.¡±

    Si Tongtian frowned slightly.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°She¡¯s Ruler An¡­¡±

    She¡¯s a ruler?! Si Tongtian froze, and his knees abruptly grew weak. Goodness! He wanted to piss off their enemies, so he knew that he would inadvertently offend quite a few of them. However, Ruler An was just way out of his league.

    Ye Guan turned toward Ruler An.

    ¡°Since the True Universe wants a gang fight, then so be it!¡± he shouted.

    A gang fight!

    Boom!

    Each and every young talent from both sides mustered the full extent of their cultivation base, sending powerful shockwaves throughout the entire Xuzhen World.

    1. ED: worded as divine item in Chinese, but I think Ye Guan is just referring to the Path Sword as an OP weapon by using the word divine to describe it. ?

 Chapter 260: To The True Universe

    Chapter 260: To The True Universe

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t waste any time. He turned into a beam of sword light that sped toward Mo Wulian. The Path Sword was in his hand, and he moved as fast as lightning. The Path Sword tore through spacetime and rushed to Mo Wulian.

    Ye Guan was determined to kill the shameless idiot first before anyone else.

    Mo Wulian was aghast.

    He knew that Ye Guan¡¯s sword was strong, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this strong.

    His hair stood on end when Ye Guan wielded the Path Sword and rushed toward him. A feeling of impending doom gripped Mo Wulian¡¯s heart, and he realized just then that he would die if he were to face Ye Guan¡¯s sword head-on.

    His heart pounded madly against his chest, and he was panicking.

    What exactly was that sword? How could it be so strong?

    Ruler An jumped in front of Mo Wulian. She opened her right hand and brought it down. The spacetime around Ye Guan quivered violently and turned into a stream of powerful yet ethereal energy that rushed toward Ye Guan.

    A shrill noise echoed as the Path Sword carved a path in the middle of the spacetime torrent. The Path Sword seemed capable of destroying everything in its path.

    Mu Tiandao had strengthened the surrounding spacetime, but it still couldn¡¯t withstand the Path Sword.

    Ruler An¡¯s eyes narrowed; a trace of panic fleeted across her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to face the Path Sword, and her figure blurred as she reappeared a few hundred meters away from Ye Guan.

    Shwing!

    The torrent of spacetime was destroyed.

    Meanwhile, the young talents on the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s side rushed forward.

    The powerful auras of roughly a thousand and five hundred cultivators inundated the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Han Zong stood at the helm of the crowd. He was a Physique Cultivator with the Unyielding Bones within him. He moved like a raging bull and shed bravely with the young talents of the True Universe.

    However, a young man quickly blocked his path. He was Nangong Yuan, and he was ranked eleventh on the True Martial List.

    Nangong Yuan rushed toward Han Zong.

    Han Zong¡¯s figure blurred, and he disappeared. He didn¡¯t run away. He exuded the oppressive aura of a towering mountain as he charged toward Nangong Yuan.

    Boom!

    Nangong Yuan was sted away, and the space where he had been standing crumbled apart. Han Zong roared and rushed toward Nangong Yuan.

    Nangong Yuan red hatefully at Han Zong, and his figure turned into a dazzling streak of light that flew toward thetter.

    A cacophony of noises filled the Xuzhen Battlefield, and the Xuzhen World quivered incessantly.

    Ruler An stared deeply at Ye Guan. She then nced at Mo Wulian and said, ¡°Leave him to me.¡±

    She had one job to do. She had to stop Ye Guan so that Mo Wulian could join the fray and fight the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan was the only one capable of fighting Mo Wulian. Without Ye Guan¡¯s deterrence, Mo Wulian could easily ughter the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe

    Mo Wulian knew what Ruler An was thinking, and he turned his attention to the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe. However, a young woman abruptly appeared in front of him.

    Ba Wan!

    She was carrying arge bowl on her back, and she was munching on a chicken thigh while staring at Mo Wulian.

    Mo Wulian frowned while staring at Ba Wan.

    Just then, Ye Guan said, ¡°Ba Wan, don¡¯t hold back. Kill him if you can. I¡¯ll cook you ten meals if you manage to kill him.¡±

    Ba Wan¡¯s eyes widened with glee, and she gasped. ¡°Goodness¡­ are you serious?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and eximed, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ba Wanughed boisterously as her gaze fell on Mo Wulian.

    ¡°You¡¯re worth ten meals! All right, stay there and let me kill you!¡±

    Ba Wan excitedly charged at Mo Wulian, and the spacetime beneath her feet was obliterated with a loud boom the moment she took a step forward to charge at Mo Wulian.

    Mo Wulian¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. His figure vanished into a beam of light that took off to the skies to meet Ba Wan.

    Boom!

    The spacetime domain that Mo Wulian had unleashed was shattered the moment Mo Wulian¡¯s attack collided with Ba Wan¡¯s attack. A sorry figure plummeted to the ground, and it shockingly belonged to Mo Wulian.

    Ruler An was filled with disbelief. She was well aware of Mo Wulian¡¯s true prowess, so she was stupefied to see that an entric young woman carrying arge bowl on her back had actually managed to send Mo Wulian flying away.

    Who was she?

    Ruler An¡¯s shocked gazended on Ba Wan.

    However, Ba Wan didn¡¯t even nce at Ruler An. Her gaze was fixed on Mo Wulian as she excitedly shouted, ¡°Get ready to die!¡±

    She hurled a punch at Mo Wulian.

    Every inch of spacetime in the path of Ba Wan¡¯s fist was annihted, and the surrounding kilometer of spacetime crumbled as well, creating a frightening sight.

    Mo Wulian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared deeply at Bawan.

    Momentster, quite a few streaks of brilliant light rushed out of him. Mo Wulian¡¯s figure emitted a dazzling light, and the spacetime around him was torn apart as the streaks of brilliant light orbited him.

    Boom!

    However, the orbiting light failed to withstand the power of Ba Wan¡¯s fist, forcing Mo Wulian to retreat.

    Ba Wan chased after Mo Wulian. She wasn¡¯t willing to let him go just like that, as he was worth ten meals in her eyes.

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief at the sight. He then turned toward Ruler An and saw her staring at him.

    ¡°Are you even a part of the younger generation?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Ruler Anughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m only twenty; am I not young?¡±

    Twenty? Ye Guan went silent. Ruler An wasn¡¯t lying because the members of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s older generation still hadn¡¯t interfered in the fight.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished. He wanted to end this as soon as possible. Ruler An¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared at the oing Ye Guan. She raised her right hand and brought it down.

    Shwaaa!

    Waves of spacetime loomed over Ye Guan, threatening to drown him. Ruler An wasn¡¯t brave enough to face Ye Guan with the Path Sword in hand, so she decided to just stall for time and make sure that Ye Guan¡¯s attention would stay on her.

    Shiwk!

    However, a dazzling streak of sword light flew across the battlefield. Ruler An gasped because Ye Guan had just turned around to attack the nearby young talents of the True Universe.

    Ruler An wanted to stop Ye Guan, but a dozen heads were already in the air.

    They were killed in the blink of an eye!

    The Path Sword transformed Ye Guan into the incarnation of Death himself.

    Aside from Ruler An, no one could withstand his attacks. Ruler An hurriedly jumped in front of him with a hateful re. Ye Guan was basically forcing her to face him head-on.

    However, Ye Guan merely nced at her before vanishing.

    Shwing!

    A powerful yet ethereal streak of sword light fleeted across the Xuzhen Battlefield, and its target was the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe rather than Ruler An.

    Ye Guan knew that there was no guarantee he could kill Ruler An, even with the Path Sword in hand, so he decided to switch targets and attack the young talents of the True Universe.

    His figure was like a ghost dancing on the battlefield, and more than a dozen heads would fall to the ground whenever he attacked. Every target that unfortunately caught his eyes was killed in an instant.

    The Path Sword was a weapon of mass destruction.

    Ye Guan felt that he could kill as many Divine Spirits as he wanted, and he felt like he could even kill the True God as well.

    Swoosh!

    Ruler An flickered through the air. Her target wasn¡¯t Ye Guan but the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Boom!

    Ruler An instantly killed a few dozen young talents of the Guanxuan Universe. She was one of the strongest elites of the True Universe, and she had already been bestowed the title Ruler despite her young age.

    The young talents of the Guanxuan Universe were obviously not her match. Even Ye Guan had to use the Path Sword if he wanted to stand a chance against her.

    Ruler An didn¡¯t even bother to stop Ye Guan, as thetter was wielding the Path Sword. She decided to kill the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe to forcefully stop Ye Guan from doing the same to the young talents of the True Universe.

    The two remained stubborn, and they seemed to bepeting about who could kill the most number of young talents before the other party gave up.

    However, Ye Guan was between a rock in a hard ce upon realizing what Ruler An was trying to do here.

    Stop Ruler An? It meant ying into her hand.

    Furthermore, the Guanxuan Universe would be at a disadvantage without Ye Guan killing the young talents of the True Universe. If he were to stop Ruler An, the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe would still lose eventually.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. What if he unleashed the viciousness in his heart and continued ughtering the young talents of the True Universe? Ye Guan¡¯s mind was at an impasse. In the end, he roared and swung his sword, sending dozens of heads into the air.

    Ruler An¡¯s expression was as cold as ice, but she didn¡¯t back down.

    She had no choice but to continue because the True Universe would suffer a great loss if she were to stop. A malevolent light shed in her eyes as she rushed toward the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Swoosh!

    Ruler An killed quite a few young talents of the Guanxuan Universe in the blink of an eye. They couldn¡¯t even attempt to defend themselves, as Ruler An was simply too strong for them to fight head-on.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was deep in the Divine Spirit¡¯s camp. Every time he brandished his sword, a few heads would go flying. His eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was beyond cold. He knew that the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe were dying every second, but there was nothing much that he could do aside from killing his enemies.

    Ye Guan¡¯s killing intent soon soared to new heights!

    Just then, Ye Qing appeared in front of Ye Guan. Ye Qing had already recovered from his injuries, and he looked straight into Ye Guan¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, we¡¯re going to get wiped out at this rate.¡±

    Ye Guan gripped the Path Sword in his hand tightly, and he was shivering in fury as he shouted, ¡°Qianqian!¡±

    Swoosh!

    A dragon¡¯s roar echoed throughout the battlefield, and a beam of white light melted into Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s aura surged like a zing furnace.

    Ruler An stopped and turned toward Ye Guan, but she wasn¡¯t alone. The Divine Spirits were staring at Ye Guan, and their pupils quivered incessantly in fear.

    ¡°Ruler An, go ahead and kill as many of them as you please,¡± said Ye Guan to Ruler An before looking up and shouting, ¡°Sky-Connecting Pagoda!¡±

    Boom!

    The illusory figure of a massive pagoda manifested overhead, and it gave off a terrifying and inscrutable energy fluctuations.

    Ye Guan pointed at the pagoda with the Path Sword and yelled, ¡°Open the Heavenly Gate!¡±

    The pagoda emitted a dazzling light, and a brilliant streak of white light rushed toward the skies above it.

    Boom!

    The white light shattered the boundary between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe, and a massive Heavenly Gate appeared. The Heavenly Gate towered at over a kilometer, and it led to the True Universe.

    This was the Heavenly Gate¡¯s second appearance, and the first time it appeared was thirty million years ago.

    The Divine Spirits were beyond stupefied. What is Ye Guan going to do?

    Ruler An red angrily at Ye Guan. Ye Guan turned toward her and saw a pile of corpses around her. The young talents of the Guanxuan Universe had died with their eyes wide open. There was fear in their eyes, but they bravely red at Ruler An.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the corpses before muttering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Momentster, Ye Guan turned his head back and roared, ¡°Abandon the Guanxuan Universe! Those who can still fight shall follow me to the True Universe!¡±

    Boom!

    The ground beneath Ye Guan cracked open as he transformed into a streak of sword light that rushed toward the Heavenly Gate. The young talents of the Guanxuan Universe let out a battle cry as they followed closely behind Ye Guan.

    They had decided to abandon the Guanxuan Universe and fight behind enemy lines.

 Chapter 261: I Am Really Not Afraid of Death!

    Chapter 261: I Am Really Not Afraid of Death!

    The Divine Spirits were stunned. Ruler An stood frozen in disbelief. Go to the True Universe? Was Ye Guan crazy?!

    However, Ruler An¡¯s expression turned ugly upon seeing Ye Guan lead cultivators on the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s side into the Heavenly Gate. If she allowed Ye Guan to barge into the True Universe, they would be humiliated.

    They had yet to wash away the shame from thirty million years ago. If Ye Guan managed to do the same, the True Universe¡¯s reputation¡­

    Ruler An red at Ye Guan.

    She knew what Ye Guan was trying to do; he was forcing her into a decisive battle.

    She could keep on avoiding battles in the Guanxuan Universe, but what about when Ye Guan was already in the True Universe? Was she still going to avoid fighting him?

    If that were to happen, Ye Guan would just barge into the True God Hall.

    Ruler An had no choice but to do something, and she chuckled boisterously upon realizing it Ruler An. ¡°Good, good, good! Ye Guan, you¡¯re indeed resourceful, courageous, and unyielding!¡±

    With that, Ruler An turned into a beam of light and flew into the sky. ¡°Follow me!¡±

    The Divine Spirits followed closely behind her. They had to stop Ye Guan from entering the True Universe with the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s cultivators. Otherwise, their entire generation would be everyone¡¯sughingstock.

    ¡­

    An Nanjing looked at the Heavenly Gate in silence.

    Soon, Qi Bitian appeared next to her with everyone else.

    Mu Niannian looked at An Nanjing and asked, ¡°Lady Jing, what do you think we should do next?¡±

    An Nanjing¡¯s reply came a bitte as she said, ¡°The younger generation shall fight their peers.¡±

    ¡°What if the older generation¡ª¡±

    An Nanjing interrupted indifferently. ¡°The same goes for them.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Mu Niannian said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that brat won¡¯t be able to handle it¡­¡±

    An Nanjing cast an inscrutable gaze at the Heavenly Gate before saying, ¡°His birth was the highest point in this universe. However, it also means that the burden on his shoulder is heavier than what anyone can imagine.

    ¡±We can only protect him by making sure that the older generation won¡¯t bully him. As for the rest¡­ he has chosen his path, and he has to walk down on it by himself.¡±

    Mu Niannian nodded quietly, and they soon disappeared.

    Meanwhile, Nn Jia was staring at the Heavenly Gate with Li Banzhi next to her.

    Li Banzhi had stopped her from following Ye Guan into the True Universe.

    The powerful members of the older and younger generation of the Guanxuan Universe had just departed for the True Universe, which meant that the Guanxuan Universe was currently an empty shell.

    In other words, someone had to stay back and take care of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Otherwise, the Guanxuan Universe would soon be plunged into chaos.

    Nn Jia was the only one with the authority to manage the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s affairs. The man would work hard outside to earn money while the woman would manage the house.

    Of course, Nn Jia wasn¡¯tpletely helpless. Qin Guan had given her a myriad of spiritual artifacts. It was just a pity that Nn Jia¡¯s cultivation base was too low for her to use those spiritual artifacts.

    They would all die if Nn Jia were to casually use Qin Guan¡¯s formidable spiritual artifacts.

    Nn Jia asked, ¡°Will theye back?¡±

    Will theye back? Li Banzhi inwardly repeated, and she went silent. Li Banzhi looked up at the Heavenly Gate, and her gaze dimmed. Many had gone to participate in that war, but only a few of them were fortunate enough to return.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan entered the Heavenly Gate along with the cultivators standing on the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s side. There was a teleportation array beyond the Heavenly Gate, and everyone entered it.

    Momentster, the array whisked them away. The array broke through the boundary between universes and sent them to the Heavenly Garrison in the True Universe.

    Ye Guan turned to look behind him and saw only about three hundred people.

    Their ages varied, but the youngest was just fourteen years old.

    The young man was a disciple of the Sword Sect. As a testament to his talent, he was already a Sword Sovereign despite his young age. He clearly had a bright future ahead of him. The young man¡¯s baby fat hadn¡¯t melted just yet, so her pale, exhausted demeanor made her look pitiful to the extreme.

    The young man¡¯s sword was trembling slightly as he gripped it tightly.

    The young man noticed Ye Guan¡¯s gaze.

    His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Senior, M-my name is Xiao You¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled gently and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Xiao You grinned and replied, ¡°Nope!¡±

    He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m really not afraid of death.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He then swept his gaze across the other cultivators. There were many familiar faces, but there were quite a few individuals who were no longer there.

    Ye Guan went silent. Back then, he couldn¡¯t quite grasp the burden his father had been carrying for the sake of protecting the Guanxuan Universe. Today, he could finally feel the heaviness of the burden his father had been carrying for so many years.

    Unfortunately, there was no other choice. Someone had to do it!

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. Turning around, he looked at the Heavenly Garrison gate and saw thousands of individuals pinned to the stone pirs around the Heavenly Garrison. Each and every single one of them was a denizen of the Guanxuan Universe!

    They were members of the previous generations that had lost against the True Universe. They lost, and their corpses were pinned to the stone pirs here in the Heavenly Garrison.

    Ye Guan led everyone toward the stone pirs. His eyes became filled with tears as he looked up at the people pinned to the stone pirs.

    Everyone was silent as they looked around. The legendary figures whose feats they had only ever heard from in stories were here, and they were all pinned to a stone pir for seemingly an eternity.

    They were aware that the battle back then was a gruesome one, but they weren¡¯t aware that it was this gruesome. Staring at the corpses before them, they soon understood that they had been underestimating the brutality and magnitude of the war back then.

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± Ye Guan muttered and asked, ¡°Did you participate in that war?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan gripped the Path Sword tightly and said, ¡°I think this burden is too heavy for me to carry, Master Pagoda.¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent. He knew better than anyone the difficulties that every generation of the Yang Family had to handle while they were on their way to the summit.

    Ye Guan seemed like he was already at the peak, but it turned out that his enemies were standing on a higher peak.

    Sword Master Qingshan and the Sword Master had gotten enough time to cultivate, but Ye Guan hadn¡¯t been able to take even a single break since he embarked on his journey to the summit of cultivation.

    His enemies were supreme elites, and the burden on his shoulders was significantly heavier than the burden that both Sword Master Qingshan and the Sword Master had to carry on while they were on their path to bing a supreme elite.

    When Sword Master Qingshan and the Sword Master were the same age as Ye Guan, their enemies weren¡¯t considered supreme elites, nor were they fighting against an entire universe.

    Little Pagoda sighed. He had always been afraid that Ye Guan would take the same path as them, but he hadpletely forgotten about just how strong were Ye Guan¡¯s enemies.

    It was indeed too heavy of a burden.

    Just then, Ba Wan appeared next to Ye Guan.

    She tugged on his sleeve and said, ¡°I killed him.¡±

    Ye Guan cast a stunned gaze at Ba Wan and saw that there was blood on her face.

    Ba Wan exined. ¡°I would have killed him earlier if I weren¡¯t eating while fighting him. I am usually even stronger, really!¡±

    Ye Guan was silent, but he was inwardly stupefied. Ba Wan killed Mo Wulian just like that? Wasn¡¯t he the second cer on the True Martial List?

    Ye Guan was so shocked that he had no idea what to say.

    After he got over his shock, Ye Guan smiled at Ba Wan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you once we¡¯re done with this fight. What do you think? Is that okay?¡±

    Ba Wan grinned. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and went silent. Eventually, he spoke inwardly, ¡°Master Pagoda, I only have one request. If I die here, please save Lady Ba Wan. I brought her out to see the world, not to make use of her. Protecting the Guanxuan Universe is not her responsibility, so I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace if she ends up dying here.¡±

    Little Pagoda btedly replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ba Wan looked at Ye Guan before ncing at his stomach.

    There was confusion in her eyes. Why was there noiseing from his stomach?

    Little Pagoda asked in the tiny pagoda, ¡°Did she just hear me?¡±

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Little Pagoda went quiet.

    Lady Ba Wan¡¯s origins were a mystery even to them.

    Just then, Ruler An appeared in front of the Heavenly Garrison with the young talents of the Guanxuan Universe in tow.

    Ruler An stared quietly at Ye Guan. Words were meaningless at this point.

    The True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe had no other choice but to fight.

    Ye Guan took a stance with his Path Sword and stared at Ruler An.

    He then turned to everyone behind him and said, ¡°You¡¯vee here voluntarily, and it¡¯s already toote for us to go back. Kill to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Furious roars echoed behind Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan shouted, ¡°Qianqian!¡±

    A dragon roar boomed throughout the battlefield as a beam of light melted into Ye Guan¡¯s be.

    Boom!

    A loud noise echoed from within Ye Guan as his aura surged crazily. Soon, his cultivation base soared from the Divine Tribtion Realm to the Earth Immortal Realm, which was six realms above his original cultivation base.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword force had be so powerful that it instilled fear in every Divine Spirit staring at him.

    What was Ye Guan¡¯s biggest weakness?

    His cultivation base.

    However, Ao Qianqian had merged with Ye Guan, boosting thetter¡¯s cultivation base and vanquishing Ye Guan¡¯s greatest weakness. Ye Guan¡¯s defenses also reached another level.

    His weaknesses were no more, and he was holding an extremely overpowered spiritual artifact.

    The Divine Spirits stared at Ye Guan with trepidation.

    At this point, Ye Guan was virtually invincible.

    Ruler An nced at the young woman next to her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the first cer?¡±

    The first cer of the True Martial List had yet to appear.

    The young woman¡¯s expression was somber as she said, ¡°He is on his way from the Wujian Universe¡­¡±

    Ruler An went quiet. Eventually, she said, ¡°Tell the Jin Guards toe here!¡±

    The young woman trembled.

    Ruler An added, ¡°I want you to inform the True God Hall to send the members of the Jin Guards¡¯ younger generation. If possible, tell the younger generation of the Martial God Guards toe here as well¡­¡±

    The young woman¡¯s expression changed, and her voice was trembling as she muttered, ¡°Ruler An¡­¡±

    Ruler An stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I want you to tell the Left Councilor that she should be wary of the owner of the overpowered sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hands. The Expedition Army should alsoe back here and get ready for the worst.¡±

    The young woman hesitated. She wanted to say something, but Ruler An slowly closed her eyes and said, ¡°Hurry up and do it!¡±

    With that, the young woman went silent and surreptitiously left.

    Ruler An opened her eyes slowly. She smiled at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been wanting to take my head, right? Why don¡¯t we duke it out right now?¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ruler An and pointed out. ¡°You¡¯re trying to buy time!¡±

    Ruler An smiled and said, ¡°You are truly admirable.¡±

    Ye Guan rushed toward Ruler An with the Path Sword in hand. He didn¡¯t bother speaking to her, as he knew that she was just trying to stall for time.

    Ye Guan¡¯s goal was to lead everyone into the True Universe. The True Universe had already barged into the Guanxuan Universe, so what was stopping the Guanxuan Universe from doing the same?

    They¡¯ve already barged into our universe, so we should just do the same to them!

    Ye Guan wanted to give the True Universe a taste of their own medicine.

    Ruler An was all smiles while staring at Ye Guan.

    Woosh!

    Ye Guan vanished.

    Ruler An¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Boom!

    Ruler An¡¯s aura surged like crazy as her fleshly body crumbled into ashes.

    The people around here were forced to retreat in a panic.

    Everyone was shocked. They truly didn¡¯t expect that Ruler An would ignite her fleshly body in exchange for power in this fight.

    Ruler An took a stance and balled her hand into a fist before sending a punch toward Ye Guan. A mighty fist imprint covered in mes manifested overhead, and it suppressed everyone standing beneath it.

    However, Ruler An still failed to block Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Woosh!

    Ye Guan split the massive fist imprint into two, and a dazzling streak of sword light quickly made a beeline for Ruler An.

    Ruler An stared deeply at the Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hands. A millisecondter, she clenched her right fist.

    Boom!

    Her soul burned brightly¡ªRuler An had decided to ignite her soul!

    T/N¡¯s: Those words by little Pagoda are so true. We know that this novel is progressing so quickly, we never expected that Ye Guan would reach the True Universe so soon. But Little Pagoda is right¡­ Ye Guan has always been fighting talents at the top. He doesn¡¯t have room to breathe, and the trantors and editor don¡¯t have either

 Chapter 262: Wedding Gown or Mourning Clothes

    Chapter 262: Wedding Gown or Mourning Clothes

    The cultivators of the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe were in disbelief. Even Ye Guan found it hard to believe. He couldn¡¯t have thought that Ruler An would decisively ignite her soul in exchange for power when the battle had just started.

    However, her decision was a testament to her determination.

    After his initial shock, Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned cold. His right hand gripped the Path Sword, and he unleashed a powerful stream of sword force, sword intent, and sword soul.

    Ruler An was both smart and powerful, so Ye Guan had never underestimated her.

    Meanwhile, Ruler An¡¯s aura reached a new height upon igniting her soul. She stepped forward and opened her palm. She pushed out gently, but horrifying energy surged out of her palm.

    Dimensional energy!

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned heavy.

    It was his first time experiencing this kind of pressure.

    Swoosh!

    However, Ruler An¡¯s attack using dimensional energy failed to withstand Ye Guan¡¯s Path Sword. It seemed that the Path Sword was capable of cutting down anything that dared to stand in its path.

    Ye Guan tore through the dimensional energy, and Ruler An vanished in a fiery ze.

    A monstrous energy swept across the battlefield as Ruler An rushed toward Ye Guan. it was going to be a head-on confrontation! Ruler An had no choice. She had to stop Ye Guan from infiltrating the True Universe.

    This battle was between the younger generation.

    She was the only one strong enough to stop Ye Guan, so she had to step up.

    The reason behind Ye Guan¡¯s decision to lead the forces of the Guanxuan Universe to the True Universe was to deprive Ruler An of a choice. In the Guanxuan Universe, Ruler An could avoid fighting, but she couldn¡¯t do the same here.

    She had to face Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    A dazzling sword light briefly blinded everyone.

    When their vision recovered, they found Ye Guan and Ruler An staring at each other.

    Blood dripped down Ye Guan¡¯s lips, while Ruler An¡¯s soul had turned so illusory that it seemed like a cloud of smoke rather than a soul.

    Ruler An stared at the Path Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand and chuckled.

    ¡°I underestimated your sword,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t speak. He started walking toward the Heavenly Garrison Gate with the Path Sword in hand.

    Everyone retreat!¡± Ruler An shouted, ¡°Wait for Hao Xuan!¡±

    The Divine Spirits looked at Ruler An with their fists clenched, but they didn¡¯t leave.

    Ruler An growled, ¡°Leave!¡±

    The Divine Spirits nced at Ye Guan before rushing past the Heavenly Garrison Gate.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t chase after them. He took his time walking to the Heavenly Garrison Gate. Soon, he walked past Ruler An, and that was when Ruler An muttered, ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan came to a halt.

    Ruler An smiled. ¡°Can I ask you a question before I die? I¡¯m not buying time.¡±

    Ye Guan continued walking toward the Heavenly Garrison Gate.

    Ruler An asked, ¡°Your sword doesn¡¯t belong to the Sword Master, right?¡±

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t respond.

    Ruler An smiled quietly.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°You could have lived.¡±

    Ruler An was so strong that there was no way Ye Guan could keep her here if she wanted to leave.

    ¡°Yes, but the True Universe is behind me.¡±

    Ye Guan stopped and turned to Ruler An. ¡°Let me ask you then: when your universe invaded my Guanxuan Universe, have you ever considered¡ª¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye!¡± Ruler An shouted and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, I read in a book that the Guanxuan Universe wasn¡¯t united many years ago. The Sword Master then united the universe. Have you ever thought that the Sword Master was an invader in the eyes of the people whosend he had conquered for the sake of uniting the universe?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    ¡°Thew of the universe is the survival of the fittest,¡± said Ruler An. She turned to look at the vast expanse up above before saying, ¡°Young Master Ye, it is truly a pity that you weren¡¯t born in the True Universe. We could have been friends if you were¡­¡±

    With that, Ruler An¡¯s soul vanished.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan turned and started walking to the Heavenly Garrison. Soon, he arrived in front of its massive gate, and he discovered a transparent wall in front of him.

    It was a dimensional barrier!

    The cultivators¡¯ expressions turned grim upon seeing the dimensional barrier. Only one sword had managed to shatter this dimensional barrier so far, and it was the Sword Master¡¯s Qingxuan Sword.

    However, the Qingxuan Sword clearly wasn¡¯t in Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    Just then, Ye Guan took a stance with his sword and thrust forward.

    Woosh!

    The dimensional barrier was torn open, astonishing everyone.

    They knew that Ye Guan had an overpowered sword, but most of them had no idea that they were staring at that overpowered sword at the moment. Naturally, no one could recognize the Path Sword.

    Aside from the Sword Master and a few of his rtives, everyone else who knew about the Path Sword had perished long ago. Thirty million years was just a mind-boggling amount of time.

    In fact, the number of people who still knew about in-Skirt Destiny was even fewer than the number of those who could recognize the Path Sword.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Qianqian, what I¡¯m going to do is really going to be dangerous. I might even die. Are you still willing to follow me?¡±

    Ao Qianqian said, ¡°I was willing, and I¡¯m still willing.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled. Then, he lifted his foot and entered the Heavenly Garrison. He put away his Path Sword, and the dimensional barrier quickly recovered.

    Ye Qing and the others rushed toward the dimensional barrier.

    Boom!

    Ye Qing had raised his hand and punched the barrier, but it was unscathed.

    Ye Qing was horrified, and he shouted, ¡°What are you doing, Brother Ye Guan?!¡±

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the cultivators on the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s side and smiled before saying, ¡°Brother Ye Qing, I want you to take care of n Leader Gu and the Ye n¡ª¡±

    ¡°We can fight together!¡± Ye Qing roared, interrupting Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m your older brother, and I¡¯ll deal with it myself.¡±

    Ye Qing went quiet. He disyed his determination to fight with Ye Guan by punching the dimensional barrier again and again to no avail. He even summoned the Nine Dao Laws, but the dimensional barrier remained unscathed.

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze fell on Ji Xuan, and Ji Xuan stared at him.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Lady Ji Xuan, thank you for risking your life to save me¡­ I have too many words to say to you, but I just haven¡¯t been able to find the courage to speak of them. Anyway, I¡¯m really d that I met you.¡±

    Ji Xuan flinched and started tearing up. Ji Xuan had matured and had gotten even stronger, but she still couldn¡¯t control her tears and her heart.

    Ye Guan turned to Nanling Yiyi and smiled, ¡°Senior Disciple Yiyi, I¡¯ve always wanted to bring Teacher with me to the academy, but I¡¯ve been really busytely, and I have too many things to do that I can¡¯t afford to spend time on anything else.¡±

    ¡°Junior Disciple, I¡¯ve gotten really strong,¡± said Nanling Yiyi before asking, ¡°Can I go with you?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. He swept his gaze across everyone, and his gazended on Xiao You, the youngest swordsman. He smiled and said, ¡°Bring him home! Bring our seniors pinned to the stone pirs back home! Everyone, we will definitely meet again!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan decisively turned around and turned into a beam of sword light that soon vanished from everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone was silent as they stood rooted.

    ¡°Wait!¡± someone eximed.

    Everyone turned and saw a young woman carrying arge bowl running toward the Heavenly Garrison.

    She was none other than Ba Wan. She looked extremely anxious. She didn¡¯t want to lose Ye Guan, as thetter still owed her ten meals.

    Food! He still hasn¡¯t kept his word! How can he leave me like this?! He didn¡¯t even attempt to bring me along with him. Is he reneging on his promise? I can¡¯t let that happen!

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Ba Wan rushed toward the dimensional barrier. Their expressions changed, and they were about to stop her, but Ba Wan entered the dimensional barrier without any hitch.

    Everyone was shocked.

    She got in just like that?

    Si Tongtian appeared next to Han Zong and said, ¡°Brother Han Zong, you¡¯re a Physique Cultivator. I think you can punch your way in.¡±

    Han Zong stared at Si Tongtian. He wasn¡¯t really close to Si Tongtian, but Ye Guan had allowed Si Tongtian to call him Big Brother, which meant that the two of them could truly be considered brothers.

    Han Zong nodded and said, ¡°Let me try it, then.¡±

    He rushed toward the dimensional barrier and struck it with his head.

    Boom!

    However, Han Zong was sted several hundred meters away. His forehead was bleeding, making him look miserable through and through.

    Si Tongtian¡¯s eyelid twitched as he rushed to hide to the side.

    In the distance, Han Zong¡¯s brain was buzzing.

    Everyone stared at the Dimensional Barrier in silence.

    Han Zong was a powerful Physique Cultivator. However, the dimensional barrier remained unscathed despite his attack. Obviously, they were too weak to make a hole in the dimensional barrier.

    Just then, Ye Qing wielded the Nine Dao Laws to make another move. This time, he used all of his might to deliver a mighty strike.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed. The dimensional barrier seemed to be able to repel and reflect the attack of those daring enough to attack it. Ye Qing flew several hundred meters away, but the Dimensional Barrier wasn¡¯t damaged in the slightest.

    Everyone¡¯s expression sank.

    Ye Qing¡¯s expression turned ugly. He was about to make another move, but a mysterious voice echoed in his head. ¡°You can¡¯t make a hole in it. I think even I am not strong enough to do it.¡±

    Ye Qing went quiet and clenched his fists.

    Rumble!

    A crimson streak of light rushed toward the dimensional barrier. Everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they looked closely at the streak of light to find a young woman. The young woman waved her sleeve, and a vertical crack appeared in the barrier.

    Woosh!

    The young woman turned into a crimson beam of light and went past the barrier.

    The dimensional barrier had recovered by the time everyone came to their senses.

    It was that easy? Everyone stared quietly at the dimensional barrier.

    Ye Guan had infiltrated the True Universe by himself. Could he make it back alive?

    ¡­

    A young woman was standing on the Sky-Connecting Pagoda located on the Xuzhen battlefield. Her gaze was inscrutable as she stared at the Heavenly Gate above her.

    The young woman was Nn Jia, and she was wearing a phoenix crown and a phoenix dress. She was already gorgeous, but her outfit made her look beyond stunning.

    Nn Jia¡¯s right hand was holding a jade hairpin, which was Ye Guan¡¯s gift to her. She was unwittingly transfixed on the Heavenly Gate as she muttered, ¡°If youe back, this will be my wedding outfit, but if you die, this will be my mourning clothes.¡±

 Chapter 263: I Will Fight the Strongest

    Chapter 263: I Will Fight the Strongest

    Ye Guan noticed many powerful auras upon entering the Heavenly Garrison. The auras belonged to the elites that the True Universe had imprisoned here. Shockingly, quite a few auras were extremely powerful, hinting that they were at least Great Sovereigns.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. Great Sovereigns were rare throughout the All Worlds, but a Great Sovereign couldn¡¯t be considered a supreme elite in the True Universe. Ye Guan reckoned that there were more powerful Divine Sovereigns in the True Universe.

    The mysterious and powerful cultivators around him didn¡¯t attack him. They were aware that the ongoing war between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe was between the members of their younger generation.

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± Ye Guan asked, ¡°What do you think? Will the members of the True Universe¡¯s older generation attack me?¡±

    ¡°Why are you even asking when you don¡¯t even care?¡± Little Pagoda retorted.

    Ye Guanughed out loud. Did he care? If he cared, he wouldn¡¯t havee here!

    Little Pagoda added, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t interfere unless you break the rules first. For example, if someone from the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s older generation tries to save you¡­¡±

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The True Universe has its rules, and I will also obey them. I won¡¯t ask for reinforcements as long as they don¡¯t send their old fogeys toward me. The denizens of our Guanxuan Universe can afford to lose and die.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent. Call for reinforcements.

    Now that he thought about it, Ye Guan had never really called for reinforcements. He had also never used the Path Sword unless he had no choice. However, he wasn¡¯t a stickler. It would be foolish to be a stickler for rules against an incredibly powerful foe.

    ¡°After this¡­¡± Little Pagoda muttered, ¡°You should impart some pointers to him.¡±

    Little Pagoda was aware that he wasn¡¯t qualified to give Ye Guan even a few pointers, so he decided to turn to someone more qualified. Of course, Little Pagoda would eventually ask in-Skirt Destiny to give Ye Guan a few pointers.

    In the meantime, the mysterious voice¡¯s pointers would serve Ye Guan well and for a long time.

    ¡°Sure,¡± said the mysterious voice. She had taken a fancy to Ye Guan.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you started patching yourself up in my pagoda,¡± Little Pagoda said before asking, ¡°Have you recovered yet?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°I¡¯m almost done recovering.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent at that.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan closed his eyes and called out. ¡°Qianqian!¡±

    Ao Qianqian replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly and said, ¡°I feel really bad. You¡¯ve been helping me, but I haven¡¯t really done anything for you.¡±

    Ao Qianqian said, ¡°Is that really necessary between us?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. He was about to speak, but he abruptly turned around.

    A young woman was rushing toward him.

    Ba Wan! Ye Guan was shocked. How did she get in?

    Ba Wan seemed agitated as she said, ¡°Where¡¯s my food? You said you¡¯d cook me ten meals!¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    You crossed the border between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe just to ask for a meal? Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Of course, he was more curious as to how Ba Wan had somehow slipped into the dimensional barrier. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Path Sword, he would have had no choice but to stay outside.

    However, Ba Wan actually managed to cross the boundary by herself.

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Ba Wan, how did youe in?¡±

    Ba Wan looked at Ye Guan, ¡°I just ran inside!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°You just ran inside?¡±

    Ba Wan nodded.

    Ye Guan went silent. Ba Wan wasn¡¯t the type to lie unless she was starving.

    ¡°Can we eat first?¡± Ba Wan gulped before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll continue talking afterward.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s lips twitched. He had no choice; he could only cook for her.

    Ba Wan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she started drooling upon seeing Ye Guan cooking right in front of her. Soon, Ye Guan served her three pots of rice and a pot of dragon meat and beef.

    Ba Wan ced herrge bowl in front of her and started eating out of it.

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued by Ba Wan¡¯s behavior, and he asked, ¡°Senior, why does she have such a huge appetite?¡±

    The mysterious voice responded, ¡°She has a special Physique.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly, ¡°A special Physique?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of her Physique?¡±

    The mysterious voice went silent.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. He went quiet as well. The mysterious voice didn¡¯t want to tell him anything, so he decided that it would be more polite for him to refrain from asking any more questions.

    Ba Wan started grinning in satisfaction upon making quick work of her meal.

    Looking at Ba Wan, Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°Ba Wan, why don¡¯t you go back? Once I¡¯m done with my business here, I¡¯ll go back and look for you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ba Wan eximed. She stared intently at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back!¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ba Wan was silent. Ye Guan was a living meal coupon, but how could she tell him that?

    ¡°Ba Wan,¡± Ye Guan said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be really dangerous.¡±

    Ba Wan replied, ¡°I can help you fight.¡±

    Ye Guan was quiet. He truly didn¡¯t want to drag Ba Wan into the chaos.

    Ba Wan¡¯s head drooped, and she asked softly, ¡°Do you despise me because I eat too much? Will you let me go with you if I eat a bit less?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. He stared deeply at Ba Wan and said, ¡°I know that you want to help me, but this is really going to be dangerous.¡±

    There was no way he would let her follow him.

    Ba Wan was naive. She was a glutton, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. In other words, she had an idea about what kind of danger Ye Guan was about to face. She briefly contemted something before asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back with me?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. He was already here. How could he turn back without aplishing anything?

    Ba Wan¡¯s gaze shone in a determined light. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you, then.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°Ba Wan, you might really die if you go with me!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ba Wan asked nonchntly.

    Ye Guan was speechless. What¡¯s up with her?

    Just then, the mysterious voice said, ¡°I know that you do not want to drag her into the muddy waters of your affairs, but she¡¯s special. She won¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    Special. Ye Guan stared deeply at Ba Wan, and he hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ba Wan grinned. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°How many people can you fight at once?¡±

    Ba Wan sounded serious as she said, ¡°I can fight as many people as I want as long as I¡¯m full!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s temples throbbed in pain. How many pots of rice and meat did he have to feed her for her to feel full?

    Ye Guan looked ahead and found a dazzling white light. Ye Guan set his thoughts aside and focused. They would soon arrive at the periphery of the True Universe.

    Ye Guan held Ba Wan¡¯s hand as the dazzling white light engulfed them. When they came to their senses, they found themselves standing on a massive in. They looked around and saw blue skies, white clouds, and grasnds.

    However, thousands of Divine Spirits were standing a kilometer away from them. They were the powerful young talents of the True Universe.

    Unfortunately, the surprise didn¡¯t end there.

    There were roughly a million Divine Spirits standing on a sea of clouds, but the auras they were emitting were significantly weaker than the Divine Spirits standing on the ins.

    Ye Guan opened his hand and a Guanxuan Divine Armor in front of Ba Wan.

    ¡°Give it a drop of your blood.¡±

    Ba Wan shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s going to hurt.¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ba Wan.

    Ba Wan blinked and eximed, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Ten pots of rice!¡± Ye Guan dered firmly.

    Ba Wan hesitated.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°An additional ten pots of meat dishes.¡±

    Ba Wan immediately bit her finger. She allowed a drop of her blood tond on the Guanxuan Divine Armor. Ba Wan was taken aback when the Guanxuan Divine Armor immediately turned into a beam of light that disappeared into her.

    Ye Guan gripped the Path Sword and started walking toward the Divine Spirits.

    ¡°Ba Wan, be careful.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan turned into a streak of sword light. He decisively rushed toward his opponents. There would only be one oue of this battle: his death or the death of each and every single enemy standing in front of him.

    Sword in hand, Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shone with a determined light

    The Divine Spirits were furious. The Divine Spirit standing at the helm shouted, ¡°Hold him down! We have to hold him down until Hao Xuan and the others are here.¡±

    He took the lead and charged at Ye Guan. The Divine Spirits followed him closely.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The Divine Spirits¡¯ furious roar pervaded the air.

    Ye Guan flicked his wrist, and a beam of sword light flickered, sending more than a dozen heads flying into the air. However, the gap was quickly filled up by the other enraged Divine Spirits.

    Meanwhile, Ba Wan started attacking. She was fierce, and each of her attacks was extremely powerful and domineering. Her fists seemed to contain a cataclysmic might capable of splitting the earth.

    Ye Guan tore through the Divine Spirits with the Path Sword in hand, leaving a bloody trail in his wake. It seemed like he was cutting bamboo rather than Divine Spirits, as none of the Divine Spirits managed to withstand the Path Sword.

    Heads would roll whenever he went, and dozens of corpses were already strewn across the ins.

    They had perished in the True Universe, so their deaths were considered final.

    Ba Wan seemed like she wasn¡¯t willing to eat Ye Guan¡¯s dust despite her gluttonous nature. She moved at breakneck speeds, and her powerful fists left those unfortunate to meet them either severely injured or dead.

    Ye Guan and Ba Wan had already killed tens of thousands of Divine Spirits at the fifteen-minute mark. Hills of corpses had piled up behind them, and each hill was made up of over a thousand corpses.

    Ye Guan and Ba Wan abruptly came to a halt. Ye Guan turned to look at the group of Divine Spirits in the distance, and the Divine Spirits were also staring at Ye Guan.

    There was wariness and fear in their eyes.

    Ye Guan had given them enough proof that his sword was terrifying.

    Every single Divine Spirit that stood in his way couldn¡¯t withstand the Path Sword.

    Ye Guan¡¯s clothes had lost all colors aside from crimson.

    He was drenched in the blood of his enemies.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Ba Wan; her clothes were also drenched in blood.

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Ba Wan nodded and asked, ¡°Can we eat once we¡¯re done fighting?¡±

    Ye Guanughed. ¡°Okay!¡±

    He then turned to the Divine Spirits andughed heartily. ¡°Come here!¡±

    Boom!

    Ye Guan turned into a dazzling streak of light that rushed toward the Divine Spirits.

    The dense spacetime of the True Universe was as weak and as flimsy as a piece of paper before Ye Guan.

    Ba Wan followed closely behind him.

    A Divine Spirit red sinisterly at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just death? There¡¯s no reason for us to be afraid! Let¡¯s kill him!¡±

    He roared and ran like mad toward Ye Guan.

    The Divine Spirits behind him also decisively took off.

    The Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe had no cowards.

    More than twenty thousand Divine Spirits ran like mad toward the oing streak of sword light, but they soon fell lifelessly to the ground one by one. The streak of sword light was like an unstoppable force, and it seemed to be piercing rotten wood!

    Despite the terrifying sight, the Divine Spirits remained steadfast. In fact, many of them directly ignited their fleshly bodies and souls, resulting in a cacophony of noises as they threw themselves at Ye Guan and exploded one after another.

    The Divine Spirits looking down at the battlefield from above felt as if their hearts were being repeatedly stabbed as the Divine Spirits below them fell lifelessly to the ground one by one.

    They hated it¡ªthey hated that they were too weak to participate.

    Ye Guan cut down dozens of Divine Spirits at once. They had killed so many Divine Spirits that the ins appeared to have be a swamp full of blood.

    Ye Guan looked down at his trembling right hand.

    Blood was dripping down the corners of his lips.

    The Divine Spirits had ignited their fleshly body and souls. However, instead of using their power to fight Ye Guan, they had decisively hurled themselves at him and had chosen to self-destruct. The resulting explosions were so terrifying that Ye Guan couldn¡¯t escape unscathed.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Qianqian, are you okay?¡±

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s reply came a bitte. ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Ao Qianqian smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m really okay.¡±

    Ye Guan took a deep breath as he swept his gaze across the Divine Spirits in the distance. There were only about twenty thousand of them left, but quite a few of them had already ignited their fleshly bodies and souls.

    Their gazes held no trepidation nor hesitation¡ªonly killing intent! They had already given up on their lives, so there was no reason for them to be afraid of the strong. In the end, they would just die; death was nothing in their eyes.

    Their leaders had already perished; no one was giving them any orders, but they still seemed united.

    Just then, a young man in ck emerged from the group of Divine Spirits. His gaze was fixed on Ye Guan and Ba Wan. His expression turned fierce, and heughed boisterously as he said, "I hope to reincarnate as Divine Spirit in my next life!"

    Rumble!

    A rumbling noise echoed from within him as he set fire to his fleshly body and soul.

    His aura surged crazily, and the young man in ck cackled. ¡°Die!¡±

    He transformed into a ball of fire and made a beeline for Ye Guan along with the other Divine Spirits. Roughly twenty thousand Divine Spirits mustered the full extent of their cultivation base while charging toward Ye Guan.

    The pressureing from so many cultivators made Ye Guan feel as if he were standing before a tsunami. The energy fluctuations alone shattered the dense spacetime of the True Universe.

    The Divine Spirits had thrown all caution to the wind!

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He smiled sinisterly and roared, ¡°Die!¡±

    He stomped with his right foot.

    Crackle!

    Thunder boomed as Ye Guan rushed to meet the Divine Spirits halfway.

    Ba Wan chased after him.

    Boom!

    The Divine Spirits at the forefront copsed to the ground, and their blood haphazardly painted the skies.

    Ye Guan carved a path in the middle of twenty thousand cultivators. He then conducted a ughter thatsted for quite a while. Soon, he stopped and looked around to find that he had killed over five thousand Divine Spirits by himself.

    Ye Guan''s right hand trembled violently. He was getting tired. The Divine Spirits whom he had been fighting were the True Universe¡¯s cream of the crop. To make matters worse, each and every single one of them had ignited their fleshly body and soul.

    Ye Guan wiped the blood dripping down the corner of his mouth before looking at Ba Wan next to him.

    Ye Guan saw blood dripping down her lips, and he asked softly, "Does it hurt?"

    Ba Wan nodded. "Yes, it hurts!"

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ba Wan before inwardly saying, ¡°Master Pagoda, you must not let her die with me.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan turned to look at the Divine Spirits.

    They were also staring at him.

    The young man in ck earlier had already perished.

    A young Divine Spirit drenched in blood stepped out and red at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Die!¡± he roared and stepped forward.

    Rumble!

    He caught himself in time and looked up. The rumbling hade overhead, and a voice soon boomed across the ins. ¡°Everyone, retreat! I, Hao Xuan, will fight!¡±

    Hao Xuan was the first cer of the True Martial List.

    The Divine Spirits were thrilled upon realizing that Hao Xuan was emitting the energy fluctuations of a Divine Sovereign.

    Rumble!

    The spacetime behind Ye Guan distorted before it was quickly torn open. A cold voice echoed from the rift in space. ¡°Keep killing those Divine Spirits; I¡¯ll fight the strongest one among them for you!¡±

    Boom!

    The jet-ck spacetime rift abruptly turned crimson.

 Chapter 264: The Path Sword Is Going to Play On Its Own

    Chapter 264: The Path Sword Is Going to y On Its Own

    Ye Guan was stunned, and he turned around in shock. Who was it?

    A young woman hovered behind him.

    She was wearing a crimson skirt, and her entire body was red; she didn¡¯t look like a human being at all. Ye Guan was bewildered. He couldn¡¯t recognize the young woman. Was she from the Guanxuan Universe? Who was she?

    Suddenly, he flinched in realization, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    The blood coursing through her veins felt way too familiar to him. He couldn¡¯t recognize her, but he recognized the Mad Demon Bloodline running through her veins!

    She¡¯s my sister! Ye Guan was sure of it. The young woman had to be the sister he had never met before.

    Wow, she looks strong! Ye Guan was surprised and excited to see his sister, as he had never expected to meet her here. He couldn¡¯t help but hope that he had more powerful sisters somewhere.

    The young woman walked up to Ye Guan while emitting a sharp killing intent that swept past Ye Guan. However, Ye Guan was unperturbed. On the contrary, he felt familiar with it. It was all thanks to the same blood coursing within them.

    The young woman stared at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re my sister!¡±

    The young woman¡¯s cold face softened, and she nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight the strongest one,¡± she said before turning around and walking toward the young man in the distance. The young man was wearing a crown, and he was dressed in silk robes. He was emitting an inscrutable majesty as he strolled unhurriedly toward Ye Guan and the young woman.

    There was a strange tinge of energy in his aura, and the world seemed to tremble in his presence.

    He was Hao Xuan¡ªthe strongest on the True Martial List.

    He was only eighteen, but he was already a Divine Sovereign. He was the best talent that the True Universe had ever seen over the past few million years. In addition, he was the fastest individual to reach rank one on the True Martial List.

    It only took him a single day to defeat the talents on the True Martial List and climb his way up to the top.

    Furthermore, he had already gotten strong enough to kill Divine Sovereigns despite being just an Immortal Realm cultivator, and it was a testament to his prowess.

    Hao Xuan was now a Divine Sovereign.

    There were ten young men and two young women standing behind him.

    They were very young; the oldest was only neen years old.

    However, they were Time Immortal Realm cultivators despite their young age. They were all emitting an intense fierceness, and their eyes were filled with killing intent. It was clear that they had a lot of experience when it came to fights.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know them, but the Divine Spirits were familiar with them.

    The onlookers were solemn, but their eyes were filled with respect.

    They were the young talents of the Jin Guards.

    The Jin Guards were the strongest armed force among the armed forces of the True Universe. The True Universe was massive andplicated. The waters were muddy, and there were multiple factions fighting for supremacy, just like the Guanxuan Universe.

    The only difference was that the ns and aristocratic families of the True Universe groomed their own talents, while the True Universe looked for talents to groom among themon folk

    Those talents would end up being extremely loyal to the armed forces they were affiliated with as well as to the True God. They were the type of people who thought of fame as nothing but useless embellishments. In other words, they weren¡¯t the type of people to challenge the True Martial List.

    The duty of the True Universe¡¯s armed forces was to protect the True Universe from external threats.

    During that war, the Jin Guards fought the hardest, and the Sword Master had almost annihted them. However, the Jin Guards remained steadfast despite their casualties, and they all died in front of the True God Hall.

    The Jin Guards didn¡¯t retreat even when the Sword Master had spurred his Mad Demon Bloodline to action and went mad. As a result, the True Universe earned the respect of the True Universe¡¯s denizens, and they were still respected even now.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across Hao Xuan and the Jin Guards. He could feel it¡ªthey were strong. Hao Xuan walked up to the young woman wearing a crimson skirt. He nced at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Hao Xuan clenched his fist, and a resonant boom echoed as the spacetime before the young woman wearing a crimson skirt distorted. She was engulfed by the distorted spacetime, and Hao Xuan entered the distortion as well.

    The two were now on an isted battlefield. The young woman wearing a crimson skirt stared calmly and indifferently at Hao Xuan. Momentster, she flicked her sleeve, and an ink-like streak akin to a brush stroke drew an arc in the air.

    The young woman wearing a crimson skirt was decisive.

    She knew that there could only be one winner between them.

    Shwing!

    The ink-like streak peeled the spacetime away as if it were an onion.

    Those ignorant would assume that spacetime was the only thing getting ripped apart, but those with trained eyes would be able to see that the attack wascerating the Daos of the True Universe as well and was gnawing away at its life at the same time.

    In other words, the young woman wearing a crimson skirt could destroy an entire world if she wanted to do so.

    Hao Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t underestimate his opponent. He hurled a fist imprint, and it shattered every inch of spacetime that dared to stand in its path as it made a beeline for the young woman wearing a crimson skirt.

    However, Hao Xuan sent another punch.

    Boom!

    The surrounding kilometer of spacetime crumbled, and the two of them entered a dark patch in spacetime. The young woman wearing a crimson skirt¡¯s attack was stopped by the fist imprint, but she quickly vanished.

    A powerful wave of bloodline energy struck Hao Xuan, sending him a few hundred meters away.

    The two were now outside of the dark patch in spacetime.

    This time, they found themselves in what seemed like a boundless stretch of spacetime. The simultaneous destruction of two domains had flung the two into the boundless stretch of spacetime.

    Hao Xuan took a moment topose himself. He nced at his right hand and found that it was gone¡ªit had been devoured by the dark patch in spacetime.

    Hao Xuan burst outughing. No one was daring enough to challenge him, as he was ranked one on the True Martial List, but atst, he finally found his match.

    ¡°Come!¡± Hao Xuan yelled and stomped. The boundless stretch of spacetime turned chaotic as his fist imprint pervaded everything as far as the eye could see. A sinister light fleeted across the young woman wearing a crimson skirt¡¯s eyes.

    Swoosh!

    She vanished and reappeared in front of Hao Xuan to face his fist head-on.

    Boom!

    A crimson light inundated the entire boundless stretch of spacetime, and it started crumbling beneath the sheer power that the two cultivators were using as they fought such a fierce battle.

    Ye Guan looked away and muttered, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m the weakest in my family.¡±

    Ye Guan was truly quite shocked upon realizing just how overpowered his sister was. A typical Divine Sovereign wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her. Furthermore, it seemed that his sister was only a year older than him. She was incredibly talented!

    Ye Guan sighed to himself. Originally, he had been worried that he was progressing too quickly, but now, it seemed that he was still too weak.

    There would always be someone better than him out there. Eventually, Ye Guan put his thoughts aside as close to twenty thousand Divine Spirits rushed to kill him.

    Just then, a Jin Guard yelled, ¡°All of you, back off!¡±

    The Divine Spirits froze in their spots, and they hesitated for a while before they backed off to the side. Ye Guan stared at the leader of the Jin Guards¡¯ younger generation while thetter also stared intently at Ye Guan.

    Right as Ye Guan was about to make a move, a young woman among the twelve Jin Guards suddenly disappeared like a ghost. At the same time, the spacetime five hundred meters around her crumbled.

    A mysterious crimson iron chain appeared, and it made a beeline for Ye Guan in an attempt to immobilize him.

    Without wasting any time, Ye Guan swung his sword. The iron chain was shattered, but a beam of red light struck the Path Sword.

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He wanted to make another move, but he was horrified to find that the Path Sword wasn¡¯t in this spacetime anymore. He had been separated from the Path Sword!

    An illusory figure rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s arms quivered violently as he pushed his palms forward.

    Shake the Heavens!

    Boom!

    The illusory figure was sted away. Just then, a young man rushed toward him.

    The young man was a part of the Jin Guards, and he decisively punched at Ye Guan.

    Ba Wan was surrounded by five Jin Guards, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to help Ye Guan even if she wanted to do so.

    However, Ye Guan remained calm andposed despite the oppressive aura that the oing fist imprint was carrying with it as it flew toward Ye Guan. Ye Guan stepped forward and performed a punch with the World Devastation Art.

    Rumble!

    The forceful punch sent the young man flying, but Ye Guan was also forced backward by his opponent¡¯s formidable fist imprint. He had yet to recover his bnce when a rift in spacetime appeared before him and out came a spear. It was a simple and humble spear thrust, but Ye Guan felt a sense of foreboding.

    The spear shattered every inch of spacetime on its way to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted. He opened his palm and gestured as if he were plucking celestial bodies.

    Pluck the Stars!

    Rumble!

    A colossal hand manifested and burst through the clouds, hitting the spear and sending it to the ground in the blink of an eye. The resulting shockwave sent the young Jin Guard flying a few hundred meters away.

    Ye Guan hurriedly followed up with a powerful punch.

    World Devastation Art!

    A thunderous boom echoed as another Jin Guard was sted backward. Ye Guan pointed at an oing Jin Guard with his finger, and a sword made from sword energy streaked across the skies, cutting down thetter.

    Immediately afterward, Ye Guan attempted to recall the Path Sword with a thought.

    However, he couldn¡¯t sense the Path Sword at all.

    What¡¯s going on? Ye Guan frowned and turned to look at the Path Sword.

    It was hovering in a bubble of spacetime not too far away from him.

    A member of the Jin Guards¡ªa young woman was casting spells on the Path Sword. Ye Guan instantly saw through what she was trying to do. She was trying to break the spiritual connection between the Path Sword and Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed. The young woman had isted the Path Sword in a differentyer of spacetime, and she was in the middle of severing Ye Guan¡¯s spiritual connection with the sword.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the other Jin Guards and said, ¡°I will be honest. You should send the Path Sword back to me or be prepared to ept the consequences.¡±

    The young man, who seemed to be the leader of the young Jin Guards, stared at Ye Guan and asked sarcastically, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Guan stared alternatingly between the young man and the Path Sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s soon going to y on its own¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t finish his sentence upon being interrupted by a resonant hum.

    The Path Sword quivered violently, and a radiant sword light bedazzled everyone.

    When they recovered their vision, they were stunned to discover that the young woman next to the Path Sword had vanished as if she had never even existed in the first ce. The bubble of spacetime that she had deployed had been obliterated.

    The young Jin Guards stood frozen in ce.

    Ye Guan was silent as well. He was indeed not worthy of wielding the Path Sword.

    Goodness!

    The Path Sword left to its own devices was more overpowered than in Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 265 Did You Ever Like Me?

    Chapter 265 Did You Ever Like Me?

    The eleven remaining Jin Guards stood frozen in ce. They were stupefied, and their eyes were quivering in fear.

    What in the hell just happened? They werepletely bewildered. How did a sword be even more powerful without its wielder? It actually destroyed an independent bubble of spacetime by itself?

    The Jin Guards had no idea what to say.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. Ye Guan was also left utterly bbergasted after the Path Sword took off on its own. It transformed into a streak of sword light and vanished into thin air.

    Ye Guan gulped. His voice was trembling as he stammered, ¡°M-Master Pagoda, where did it go?¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s reply was a bitte as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°Call it back.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Little Pagoda answered.

    Ye Guan felt the blood rain from his face. He wanted to recall the Path Sword, but his connection to the Path Sword had weakened significantly that it was severed once the Path Sword got too far away from him.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Just then, the mysterious voice said, ¡°I think it got lost.¡±

    ¡°It got lost?¡± Ye Guan asked with a frown.

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°It got isted in a special spacetime domain, and I think it got lost the moment it was let go.¡±

    Ye Guan was annoyed, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior, howe it got lost when it¡¯s so strong?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°The sword is a spirit, and it¡¯s currently sleeping. It¡¯s azy spirit that spends most of its time sleeping. That¡¯s why that young woman earlier managed to iste it from you.¡±

    The mysterious voice paused before continuing. ¡°I can recall the Path Sword and guide it here, but it means breaking the rules.¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. He felt like the two were trying to bamboozle him.

    How could the Path Sword get lost?

    Senior, Master Pagoda, and I think even the Path Sword wants me to fight using my own strength.

    Ye Guan shook his head andughed. He could still fight without the Path Sword. He opened his palm, and his powerful sword energy gathered in his hand. Soon, it became a sword, and Ye Guan wielded it before walking toward the Jin Guards.

    He was emitting a terrifying energy fluctuation as he walked unhurriedly toward the Jin Guards.

    Little Pagoda turned to the mysterious voice and asked, ¡°Did he believe us?¡±

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Little Pagoda sounded doubtful as he said, ¡°He¡¯s so smart, so I don¡¯t think he believed us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The mysterious voice chimed in, ¡°He¡¯s kind and warm on the surface, but he¡¯s truly smart and prideful. Sigh¡­¡±

    The mysterious voice seemed worried about Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan focused on his battle.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid despite not having the Path Sword with him. His belief had always remained strong. It would be great if he had the Path Sword, but he would be fine even without it. Ye Guan¡¯s aura climbed up crazily, even though the Path Sword wasn¡¯t in his hand.

    The eleven Jin Guards wasted no time and charged toward him.

    However, five of them targeted Ba Wan.

    Ba Wan was exceptionally talented, and she had almost overwhelmed four Jin Guards earlier. Therefore, they decided to fight her in a group of five.

    Ye Guan was fighting six Jin Guards by himself. The terrifying aura they were emitting made even spacetime quiver as they ran toward Ye Guan.

    The Path Sword was no longer in Ye Guan¡¯s hand, so his sword light wasn¡¯t as dazzling as his sword lights earlier. However, he seemed to have gotten even more powerful than before.

    In fact, he showed no signs of falling behind against six enemies at once.

    Boom!

    Just then, Ye Guan was forced a few hundred meters away. When he stopped, the spacetime behind him crumbled. Blood dripped down the corner of his lips. Ye Guan licked it away, and he took a stance with his sword in hand.

    With the Path Sword, even Divine Sovereigns had to be wary of Ye Guan. The Path Sword was a sword seemingly capable of slicing through just about everything. The Path Sword wasn¡¯t in his hand, so Ye Guan¡¯s current prowess was his true prowess.

    Ye Guan smiled. He felt great upon knowing his true strength.

    Soon, he disappeared.

    Swish!

    A streak of sword light shed across the battlefield, and the six Jin Guards also disappeared. There were only six of them, but Ye Guan felt like he was fighting an entire garrison filled with troops.

    Boom!

    A dazzling sword light erupted, and the Ye Guan was sent flying away. He had just recovered, but a spear was already making a beeline for his forehead.

    The terrifying spear might shattered spacetime. Ye Guan thrust his sword forward using the Critical Method. Upon facing Ye Guan¡¯s sword move containing the power of fifty swords, the approaching Jin Guard¡¯s expression changed abruptly.

    He attempted to retract his spear, but it was already toote.

    Boom!

    The spear shattered with a thunderous roar, and the young man was thrown a few hundred meters back. His fleshly body had exploded into a bloody mist while his soul was reduced to nothing but innumerable light particles.

    Ye Guan had just killed a Time Immortal Realm cultivator with a single move.

    The five Jin Guards were furious, and their leader shouted, ¡°Avenge number seven!¡±

    The leader of the Jin Guards thrust his spear toward Ye Guan.

    The spear light that blossomed at the spearhead was at least a few kilometers in length. Needless to say, it was extremely destructive.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the oing attack.

    A drop of blood dripped down his lips, and the sword in his right hand abruptly shattered. Ye Guan¡¯s sword strike was just too strong. His sword failed to withstand it, and his fleshly body would have perished as well if it weren¡¯t for Ao Qianqian.

    Another sword made out of sword energy appeared in Ye Guan¡¯s hand. He then took a step forward and thrust his sword toward the oing attacker.

    Bam!

    Ye Guan and the attacker were sent flying away.

    The Jin Guard¡¯s fleshly body crumbled in mid-air. Ye Guan was sted away as well, and he coughed a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he was covered in a thinyer of golden light. Ao Qianqian had just taken the brunt of the attack for him!

    Just then, another spear closed down on Ye Guan. A violent glint shed across Ye Guan¡¯s eyes, and he stomped with his left foot before thrusting forward¡ªCritical Method: Fifty Swords!

    Boom!

    The spacetime ahead of Ye Guan was annihted. Ye Guan and the attacker were flung away from each other. However, three figures appeared in front of Ye Guan, and they were Time Immortal Realm cultivators about to deliver a decisive blow.

    Ye Guan smirked, and he charged forward with all his might. He was going to face them head-on!

    The Jin Guards¡¯ attack patterns weren¡¯tplicated, and their attacks would always end with a spear thrust. Unfortunately, every move they made contained a cataclysmic power that Ye Guan didn¡¯t dare to underestimate.

    However, Ye Guan was too fast¡ªhe was too fast for his enemy to track, and he had also resorted to attacking with only the basic sword moves.

    However, it wasn¡¯t like he was doing this on purpose. He simply had no chance but to do this, as his enemies were too powerful to be left to their own devices, so Ye Guan had no time to consider anything else.

    Fifty-one swords! It represented Ye Guan¡¯s limit, and it was his peak as a Mortal Sword Realm swordsman. He had infused his Invincible Intent and his Invincible Sword Soul into just one attack.

    BOOM!

    A thunderous boom echoed. Ye Guan was sted backward, while three figures cut a sorry figure as they flew away. Eventually, they managed to recover in mid-air andnd, but their fleshly bodies had sustained so many heavy injuries that they had be practically unusable.

    Ye Guan was a few hundred meters away from him.

    The residual energy of the collision just now was still wreaking havoc across the battlefield, distorting spacetime here and then.

    Needless to say, Ye Guan¡¯s attack was extremely devastating.

    Unfortunately, the Jin Guards weren¡¯t ordinary cultivators. They were the absolute elites among their peers, so their willpower and prowess made them virtually invincible against their peers.

    This battle was the most difficult battle Ye Guan had ever fought in so far.

    Ye Guan used his sword to prop himself as blood trickled down his mouth. The ground was stained with his blood, and his fleshly body was groaning at him. He was at his limits.

    Soon, he wiped the blood from his mouth and called out gently, ¡°Qianqian!¡±

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s reply came a bitte. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Ye Guan grinned and said, ¡°This time, we might really die here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death!¡± Ao Qianqian dered.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ye Guan burst outughing before standing up. With a sword in hand, he started walking toward the Jin Guards in the distance.

    The Jin Guards exchanged looks, and their leader suddenly yelled, ¡°We¡¯re soldiers, so how can we be afraid of death?! Brothers, if there¡¯s another life, let¡¯s be brothers again!¡± Boom!

    The leader ignited his fleshly body and soul ignited. The four Jin Guards next to him did the same almost at the same time. They knew that they had to go all-in if they wanted to stop Ye Guan here.

    The True Universe was right behind them, so they had nowhere to run.

    Right or wrong?

    Since when did right or wrong matter in this universe?

    Strength was the only thing that mattered.

    The Jin Guards of the True Universe were loyal to the True God, and they knew that they had to protect the True Universe, even if it meant sacrificing their lives.

    The cultivation base of the five Jin Guards soon reached new heights after igniting their fleshly body and cultivation base.

    Ye Guan had also decided to ignite his fleshly body. He stomped powerfully and streaked across the battlefield. A dazzling sword light converged on his sword, and it was getting stronger with every passing second.

    Ye Guan had thrown all caution to the wind; death be damned!

    The five Jin Guards stomped and took to the skies, turning into five streaks of light that rushed toward Ye Guan.

    BOOM!

    A cataclysmic explosion urred, and the surrounding spacetime was obliterated as six streaks of light dimmed instantaneously upon impact. The streaks of light plummeted to the ground, and one of them was Ye Guan.

    He rolled on the ground for a few kilometers before he came to a halt.

    Swoosh!

    Ao Qianqian emerged from him, looking beyond pallid.

    Ye Guan held Ao Qianqian gently in his arms. Her fleshly body was no more, and she had be nothing but a wisp of soul. Her soul was dissipating rather quickly as well.

    Ao Qianqian held Ye Guan¡¯s right hand with her left hand and smiled. Her voice sounded as soft as a mosquito¡¯s droning as she said, ¡°I am sorry¡­ I can¡¯t stay with you any longer.¡±

    Ye Guan gripped Ao Qianqian¡¯s hand and stared into her eyes.

    ¡°Can I ask you onest question?¡± Ao Qianqian went silent before asking, ¡°Did you ever like me?¡± A deafening silence descended upon the two until Ao Qianqian smiled again and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Ao Qianqian was determined to hear his response to herst question.

 Chapter 266: I Will Die First Even If We Have to Die

    Chapter 266: I Will Die First Even If We Have to Die

    Ao Qianqian was not one to hide her feelings. She liked Ye Guan, and everyone knew about her feelings. After all, she had never really attempted to hide it. She liked Ye Guan, and she was willing to do anything for him.

    In fact, she was willing to die for him!

    Ye Guan smiled meekly while staring at Ao Qianqian, but he didn¡¯t reply to her.

    Ao Qianqian grinned. She already knew the answer to her question.

    Ye Guan carried her in his arms.

    ¡°You won¡¯t die, and I¡¯ll die first, even if we have to die.¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a soul wood. It was the soul wood that he had obtained at the Undying n. Ye Guan filled it with his profound energy, and the soul wood emitted a light that enveloped Ao Qianqian.

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief when Ao Qianqian stabilized.

    The soul wood was protecting her soul from further injuries.

    Ye Guan then put away the soul wood inside the tiny pagoda and forced himself to stand up. Ye Guan¡¯s fleshly body was no more, and he was currently in his soul form.

    If Ao Qianqian hadn¡¯t taken the brunt of the attack earlier, his soul would have perished along with his fleshly body.

    Ye Guan came to his senses upon hearing a loud explosion. He turned and saw Ba Wan fighting the Jin Guards. Ye Guan looked around and was surprised to see three corpses belonging to the young talents of the Jin Guards.

    He truly didn¡¯t expect that Ba Wan would be so strong.

    Just then, a Jin Guard left Ba Wan and rushed toward Ye Guan.

    He decided to eliminate Ye Guan first, as thetter¡¯s injuries were severe.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression turned into that of ruthlessness as he vanished into thin air.

    Shwing!

    Instant Death Strike.

    Ye Guan moved as fast as possible, and he left nothing but afterimages in his wake, along with a shrill cry that reverberated across the battlefield as his sword tore through spacetime.

    The oing Jin Guard fell to his knees while holding his throat. Ye Guan¡¯s Instant Death Strike hadcerated his throat, effectively sealing his fate. However, Ye Guan¡¯s figure had be visibly blurrier after the attack.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion urred, prompting Ye Guan to turn around. Thest remaining Jin Guard had just perished beneath Ba Wan¡¯s fist. Ye Guan stared at her with a serious expression. It seemed that he had still ended up underestimating her strength.

    He fought six Jin Guards by himself, while Ba Wan only had to fight five.

    Ye Guan ended up winning, but he and Ao Qianqian had almost died.

    However, Ba Wan looked rtively unscathed. Ye Guan reckoned that even if the Jin Guard hadn¡¯t abandoned his fight with Ba Wan to execute Ye Guan, Ba Wan would have still emerged victorious. She was just too strong!

    Ba Wan walked up to Ye Guan and said, ¡°I could fight ten of them by myself at once as long as I¡¯m full.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent at that.

    Ba Wan didn¡¯t seem to be lying.

    She could truly fight ten Jin Guards by herself as long as she was full.

    Of course, Ye Guan didn¡¯t have the luxury to cook for Ba Wan at the moment.

    He took out the chunks of dragon meat that he had cooked beforehand and gave it to Ba Wan. The storage ring was capable of preserving food, so the dragon meat that Ye Guan had cooked a while ago still looked fresh.

    Ba Wan¡¯s eyes brightened, and she had to have been starving because she ate with gusto.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ba Wan.

    He was curious about her Physique. What kind of Physique was so strange?

    He asked inwardly, ¡°Senior, can you tell me more about her Physique?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°She gets stronger the more she eats.¡±

    Ye Guan was astonished. ¡°She gets stronger as she eats?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the mysterious voice replied.

    Ye Guan was silent. It was no wonder that Ba Wan seemed ignorant about cultivation methods. She truly didn¡¯t need one, as she just had to eat to be even stronger.

    The mysterious voice continued. ¡°She¡¯s gotten stronger since she started following you, and it¡¯s all because of the quality of the food you¡¯ve been feeding her.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent. Just then, he recalled something, and he looked up to find his sister fighting Hao Xuan in a boundless patch of spacetime. They were quite far away¡ªa few domains[1] away, but Ye Guan could feel the intensity of their bout.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim. Hao Xuan truly deserved to be the strongest member of the True Universe¡¯s young generation. Of course, his sister was incredibly strong as well.

    The mysterious voice suddenly said, ¡°You should take this time to heal up.¡±

    Ye Guan snapped back to reality, and he hurriedly sat cross-legged to heal himself.

    He looked at the group of Divine Spirits in the distance and saw that they were staring at him as well. Quite a few of them were walking toward Ye Guan, but it seemed that they were hesitating because they were too weak to withstand any attacks from Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan was currently in his soul form, which meant that he was at his weakest. It was a temptation that most of them couldn¡¯t resist, as they knew that if they were to attack now, they would most likely seed.

    ¡°Ba Wan!¡± Ye Guan yelled, ¡°Show them how to shake the heavens!¡±

    Ba Wan gulped the food that she was chewing and rushed in front of Ye Guan before pushing both of her palms forward.

    Boom!

    An entire kilometer of spacetime ahead of Ba Wan was obliterated, leaving nothing but a dark patch of spacetime. The Divine Spirits hurriedly retreated, and they stared at Ba Wan with fear in their eyes. Even Ye Guan was afraid.

    Ba Wan was truly incredibly powerful.

    Ba Wan swept her gaze across the distant Divine Spirits before wolfing down the rest of her food. She seemed afraid that the Divine Spirits would steal her food from her.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan focused on recovering once more.

    ¡°Everyone!¡± a young man yelled in the Divine Spirits¡¯ ranks. He took off to the skies, and then he swept his gaze across the other Divine Spirits and shouted, ¡°He¡¯s in the middle of recovering, so this is our golden opportunity to kill him.

    ¡±There are only two of them while there¡¯s a myriad of us. We have to be brave! We can¡¯t let the two of them deter us from attacking lest we be theughingstock of the All Worlds. Our rtives will also mock us for our cowardice!¡±

    The Divine Spirits were silent. Momentster, a young woman hesitated before saying, ¡°The Divine Dusk Guards and the other young talents of the Jin Guards areing soon. Isn¡¯t it better if we just wait for them?¡±

    The young man shook his head. He stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°He¡¯s extremely strong. He¡¯ll be a huge headache to handle if we were to allow him to recover his fleshly body. We must ensure that he won''t recover his fleshly body until our reinforcements are here.¡±

    A fierce glint fleeted across the young man¡¯s eyes as he shouted, ¡°Those who are Immortal Realm and above should follow me to kill him!¡±

    He then took the lead and rushed toward Ye Guan. His goal was to stop Ye Guan from recovering his fleshly body. He wasn¡¯t alone; more than ten thousand Divine Spirits followed closely behind him.

    The sheer number of the oing Divine Spirits made them appear as though they were a massive army. The energy undtions that they were emitting made everything between heaven and earth quiver incessantly.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Spirits below the Immortal Realm didn¡¯t dare to make a move. They weren¡¯t afraid of death; they simply knew that they wouldn¡¯t be helpful even if they entered the fray.

    They couldn¡¯t even track Ye Guan¡¯s movements, so they would only be baggage if they were to make a move. Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. He tried to stand up when Ba Wan suddenly said, ¡°You heal up; I¡¯ll handle them.¡±

    Ba Wan tore a chunk of dragon meat, and she rushed to meet the oing Divine Spirits while chewing on her food. She took to the skies and swiped downward as if she were forcefully seizing something.

    ¡°Seize the Moon!¡±

    Rumble!

    The surrounding spacetime abruptly copsed as a colossal illusory hand manifested and swung downward. It seemed intent on seizing something, creating a surreal sight reminiscent of someone attempting to seize the moon for themselves.

    BoomI

    A few hundred Divine Spirits were swept away by the illusory hand. Those unfortunate enough to have stood at the frontlines were obliterated. They couldn¡¯t even scream as the hand reduced their fleshly body and soul into ashes.

    However, Ba Wan wasn¡¯t done just yet.

    She thrust her palms forward and yelled, ¡°Shake the Heavens!¡±

    Boom!

    A cataclysmic explosion tore apart the spacetime in front of Ba Wan. The Divine Spirits suffered a horrible fate¡ªthey had died in an instant with their fleshly body reduced to ashes and their souls dissipating into nothingness.

    Incredibly, the Divine Spirits at the rear managed to survive.

    They appeared a few meters away from Ba Wan. They red hatefully at Ba Wan, and their expressions were cold. Ba Wan didn¡¯t retreat despite the threat they posed; she stood still, and an overwhelming amount of energy rushed out of her.

    The Divine Spirits were horrified, but they didn¡¯t stop.

    Ba Wan jumped and brought her fist down to the ground as if it were a hammer.

    ¡°Bury the Gods!¡± she roared.

    Rumble!

    The skies parted, and the spacetime groaned and swayed as a massive illusory fist manifested and plummeted toward the terrified Divine Spirits.

    ¡°AAAH!¡± the leader of the young Divine Spirits howled in fury. He transformed into a beam of light and threw himself toward the oing fist. Hundreds of Divine Spirits did the same, and the resulting collision created multiple loud explosions.

    The illusory fist started to fade away.

    However, the Divine Spirits had paid a heavy price. Their fleshly body was no more, and the chunks of flesh and coagted blood on the ground created a grotesque pool of gore. Unfortunately, the illusory fist continued on its way to the ground.

    A massive chunk of spacetime was annihted along with over a thousand Divine Spirits. Those who managed to run away were sent flying away, suffering severe injuries upon getting hit by the remnant shockwaves.

    A cloud of dust shot at least a few kilometers into the air.

    When the dust settled, the Divine Spirits no longer dared to approach Ba Wan.

    Meanwhile, Ba Wan¡¯s visage was beyond pallid. She felt extremely exhausted as the wondrous martial skills she had executed consecutively had taken quite a toll on her.

    However, there were still more than eight thousand Divine Spirits before her.

    Ba Wan swept his gaze across them.

    The Divine Spirits¡¯ eyes were filled with awe and dread as they stared at her from afar. She was so strong that her strength seemed to exceed some of the widely acimed Divine Sovereigns of the True Universe.

    The fear gnawing at the Divine Spirits¡¯ hearts made them hesitate.

    Just then, a brave Divine Spirit stepped forward. He red at Ba Wan and said, ¡°Some of us should keep her busy while the rest should go after Ye Guan. We must not let him recover his fleshly body.¡±

    With that, he rushed toward Ba Wan with roughly two hundred Divine Spirits in tow.

    They were all afraid of death, but they had chosen to make a move in an effort to protect the True Universe.

    Ba Wan balled her hand into a fist. She was beyond pallid, but she resolutely dashed toward her enemies. She had decided to face them head-on.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Ba Wan sent a flurry of punches toward the Divine Spirits, killing a few of them with every punch. Meanwhile, the rest of the Divine Spirits charged at Ye Guan.

    However, Ba Wan appeared in front of Ye Guan. She took a stance with her fists in front of her, and the spacetime around her distorted as she squeezed out every ounce of strength within her.

    The powerful aura she was emitting startled the Divine Spirits.

    None of them dared to make a move.

    ¡°Everyone!¡± yelled a Divine Spirit, ¡°We¡¯re not going to live to see another day, and since we¡¯re going to die, anyway, we should die for a cause! The word surrender does not exist in the dictionary of the True Universe! I¡¯ll see myself out first!¡±

    He decisively ignited his soul, and a few dozen Divine Spirits quickly followed after him. They knew that they had to go all out against Ye Guan and Ba Wan, and they knew that it was better for them to die fighting than die a coward.

    A few hundred Divine Spirits ignited their souls at once, and the amalgamation of their surging auras created a pir of energy that pierced the skies.

    ¡°Die!¡± a Divine Spirit roared and turned into a beam of light that flew toward Ba Wan.

    The rest of the Divine Spirits boisterouslyughed as they followed his lead.

    Ba Wan licked the blood on her lips as she stared at the oing enemies. She wasn¡¯t going to back down from a challenge, but shemented softly, ¡°If I had known I would die, I would have eaten a good, hearty meal until I was stuffed¡­¡±

    1. for reference, a domain is a million miles of spacetime ?

 Chapter 267: Master Pagoda, You Will Be Partially Responsible for My Death

    Chapter 267: Master Pagoda, You Will Be Partially Responsible for My Death

    Ba Wan simply wanted to eat until she was stuffed. She really just wanted to have a decent, hearty meal until she was full to the brim! It was a pity that these Divine Spirits weren¡¯t going to let her eat another meal.

    Ba Wan¡¯s expression turned indifferent as she stared at the oing Divine Spirits.

    She took one step out and mmed both of her fists on the ground.

    BOOM!

    The spacetime in front of her was torn apart, and a terrifying shockwave burst out in all directions. Ba Wan was sted away by the shockwave. When she finally stopped, she wiped the blood dripping down the corner of her lips.

    She looked down at her mangled arms. She used her upper arm to wipe the blood dripping down her lips, but it seemed that there was no end to it.

    The Divine Spirits were no more, and all that was left were cinders.

    They perished and had scattered like burnt pieces of firewood

    The eyes of the remaining Divine Spirits watered at the sight. They all knew that dying here meant that they would rest for eternity, but they had still chosen to face death!

    The Divine Spirits¡¯ gazended on Ba Wan.

    Ba Wan was in a terrible state. She suffered severe external and internal injuries after taking the brunt of the Divine Spirits¡¯ attacks.

    Rumble!

    A low rumble echoed from the distant horizon. The skies seemed to tremble as ten powerful auras swept across the battlefield.

    Ba Wan looked up and saw a rift in space. Soon, ten figures emerged from the rift.

    The figures looked young, and they were all Time Immortal Realm cultivators!

    The weaker Divine Spirits sighed in relief.

    The rest of the Jin Guards and the Divine Dusk Guards were here!

    A white-robed young man exuding a terrifying aura stood at the helm of the group.

    He was a Quasi-Divine Sovereign Realm cultivator. A killing intent so thick it was palpable was about the white-robed young man, and even spacetime itself seemed to tremble beneath the ferocity of his killing intent.

    The young man was the Deputy Commander of the Jin Guards, Chen Ge!

    The Jin Guards had onemander and three deputymanders.

    Chen Ge was the youngest of the three deputymanders. He was just eighteen years old despite his exceedingly high cultivation base.

    Ten young talents of the Divine Dusk Guards and twenty-two young talents of the Jin Guards stood behind him. In a nutshell, they were the best young talents of the Divine Dusk Guards and the Jin Guards.

    Chen Ge red at Ba Wan before turning to look at the other Divine Spirits.

    ¡°All of you, scram,¡± he said coldly.

    The Divine Spirits retreated like a tide; they knew that they were too weak to be useful in the uing battle.

    Chen Ge cast a cold gaze on Ba Wan and shouted, ¡°Kill her!¡±

    With that, he rushed toward Ba Wan.

    He didn¡¯t bother beating around the bush, as words were meaningless at this point.

    There could only be one survivor of this battle!

    Chen Ge rushed out with his spear. He looked like a furious dragon emerging from the boundless ocean. The terrifying aura he was exuding had pervaded every cardinal direction.

    Ba Wan wiped the blood at the corner of her lips and rushed to meet Chen Ge with a punch.

    Bam!

    The spacetime between them was obliterated.

    Ba Wan and Chen Ge were sted away from each other.

    However, the thirty-two heaven-defying young talents arrived to surround Ba Wan, and they attacked Ba Wan at the same time. Ba Wan rushed to defend herself, but the resulting collision still sent her flying at least a kilometer away

    She twisted in mid-air andnded on the ground, but a powerful aura descended upon Ba Wan. She raised her arms to defend herself, but the attack sted her away.

    Boom!

    Ba Wan¡¯s figure was riddled with injuries, and blood incessantly flowed out of them, drenching her clothes crimson.

    Chen Ge was about to chase after Ba Wan when he suddenly recalled something and whipped around to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was still in the middle of reconstructing his fleshly body.

    ¡°Kill him first!¡± Chen Ge yelled before vanishing into thin air.

    Whoosh!

    His spear tore through the air as he rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Swoosh!

    Ba Wan abruptly appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    ¡°No one is allowed to touch him!¡± she roared. A ferocious glint shed past her eyes as she took to the skies and mmed both of her fists on the ground.

    Bury the Gods!

    A massive illusory fist manifested in mid-air and descended upon Chen Ge.

    Boom!

    Chen Ge and the others managed to dodge in time, but the resulting shockwave still sent them flying away. The spacetime between Ba Wan and Chen Ge had been annihted, and it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t recover in the meantime.

    Ba Wan coughed out multiple mouthfuls of blood as the color drained from her face.

    Chen Ge and the others stared solemnly at Ba Wan. She was too strong!

    Chen Ge didn¡¯t bother to conceal the killing intent in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°She¡¯s exhausted! Keep this up, and she¡¯s eventually going to die!¡±

    With that, he took a stance with his spear and rushed toward Ba Wan once more.

    Ba Wan wiped away the blood at the corner of her lips. A determined and fierce light fleeted across her eyes. She took a deep breath and took a stance with her mangled fists before rushing to meet Chen Ge in the others halfway.

    Bam!

    A dazzling fist light briefly pervaded the battlefield, but Ba Wan was sent flying away, and she cut a sorry figure as if she were a kite that had lost its strings. A loud and dull noise reverberated as she plummeted to the ground.

    Chen Ge didn¡¯t chase after Ba Wan. He thrust his spear toward Ye Guan.

    Swoosh!

    Ba Wan appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    She clenched her fist and punched the ground between her and Chen Ge.

    Crack! Boom!

    A grotesque noise echoed upon impact. Ba Wan¡¯s arms snapped, and blood spurted out haphazardly from her wounds. Every single bone in her arms had shattered the moment she punched the ground.

    However, her move was effective. The copse of the spacetime between Ba Wan and Chen Ge forced thetter to retreat along with the others. Of course, Ba Wan wasn¡¯t spared from the shockwaves.

    She staggered backward and fell with a dull thud in front of Ye Guan.

    She turned to face Ye Guan as blood poured out of her mouth.

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± she muttered.

    Meanwhile, Chen Ge and the others had repositioned, and they were rushing toward Ba Wan and Ye Guan once more!

    Ba Wan whipped around, but the shrill cry of a sword abruptly reverberated.

    A dazzling streak of sword light flew toward Chen Ge.

    Ping!

    Chen Ge was sted away. Ye Guan grabbed Ba Wan, and his figure blurred as he retreated a kilometer away from Chen Ge and the others.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s retreat was timely, as the spacetime at where they had been standing was obliterated by the attacks of Chen Ge¡¯s colleagues.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Chen Ge and opened his palm. A powerful aura gushed out of him, and he started exuding the aura of a Seal Shattering Realm cultivator.

    Chen Ge frowned. Why is his cultivation base so low?

    Ye Guan¡¯s aura underwent a huge change upon making a breakthrough. He hadn¡¯t been making breakthroughs for the sake of a stable foundation.

    Ye Guan looked away from Chen Ge and cast his gaze on Ba Wan. She was extremely pale, and blood was flowing down her lips. Her arms were a mangled piece of flesh, and her condition was extremely horrible.

    Ye Guan took out a pill for her to eat.

    Ba Wan saw that and grumbled, ¡°I won¡¯t feel full with that!¡±

    Full? Ye Guan had no idea whether tough or to cry. He was rendered speechless by the fact that Ba Wan still cared about eating despite the ongoing crisis. In the end, he took out a huge chunk of dragon meat and handed it to her.

    Ba Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. She grabbed the chunk of meat and chewed on it.

    She looked so happy that it appeared as though she wasn¡¯t in pain.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart ached as he watched her eat the dragon meat. He gently wiped the blood from the corners of her lips and asked softly, ¡°Why are you helping me so much?¡±

    Ba Wan blinked and replied, ¡°Because you¡¯ve been treating me so well...¡±

    ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve been cooking for you?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    ¡°Yes, and¡­¡± Ba Wan trailed off and smiled crookedly before continuing. ¡°You¡¯ve neverined about how much I eat.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°You silly girl¡­¡±

    Ba Wan rolled her eyes at him. A hint of resentment shed in her eyes as she replied yfully, ¡°You¡¯re the silly here, you dummy. You big dummy!¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, ¡°Ba Wan, why don¡¯t you eat inside the pagoda?¡±

    Ba Wan frowned and asked, ¡°Inside the pagoda?¡±

    ¡°You cane back out once you¡¯re done eating,¡± Ye Guan said with a nod

    ¡°I can still fight!¡± Ba Wan insisted.

    Ye Guan smiled. This brat was definitely more clever than she appeared, so he added, ¡°I know, but you¡¯ll be able to help me better once you¡¯re stuffed, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Ba Wan pondered over it before nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Time to eat my fill! She eximed inwardly. She just couldn¡¯t resist such an offer.

    Ye Guan inwardly eximed, ¡°Master Pagoda!¡±

    A golden light burst out of Ye Guan and engulfed Ba Wan.

    Ye Guan had a variety of dishes for Ba Wan to eat in the tiny pagoda.

    With that, Ye Guan stared with a calm demeanor at Chen Ge and the others.

    ¡°Come at me!¡± he shouted.

    Boom!

    Practically simultaneously, a radiant sword force burst out of him, obscuring the skies and shattering the surrounding spacetime.

    Chen Ge red at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    He transformed into a beam of spear light that made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Not even the slightest hint of fear was visible in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes as he stared at the oing Chen Ge and his group.

    Just then, he vanished into thin air.

    Swoosh!

    A streak of brilliant sword light shot through the air, but¡ª

    Boom!

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent a kilometer away.

    He twisted and recovered in mid-air, but thirty-three powerful auras attacked him from all sides.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. With a sword in hand, he tore through the air and shed out. The sh contained thebined power of forty-five swords, and it represented his current limit. Ao Qianqian wasn¡¯t supporting him at the moment, after all.

    Boom!

    The powerful sh descended upon Chen Ge and the others, creating a deafening explosion as fine streaks of sword light erupted in all directions.

    Chen Ge and the others hurriedly defended themselves, but the mighty attack still sent them flying away.

    Ye Guan was sted at least a kilometer away as well. When he stopped and looked back, he found that a kilometer of spacetime behind him had spiderweb-like cracks all over it.

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°I have a Dao Imprint, right?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Yes, you do.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What can it do?¡±

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°It can suppress your opponent¡¯s cultivation realm.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. Suppress my opponent¡¯s cultivation realm?!

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Why have you never told me about it?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Well, you never asked about it!¡±

    Ye Guan went silent at that. Eventually, he said, ¡°Master Pagoda, you¡¯re just trying to raise the difficulty level of my life, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes to sense the Dao Imprint within him.

    Meanwhile, Chen Ge and the others disappeared and charged toward.

    Thirty-three strong auras loomed over Ye Guan as the thirty-three Divine Spirits decided to attack Ye Guan from all sides. The spacetime failed to withstand theirbined power, and it crumbled inch by inch as Chen Ge¡¯s group ran to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and a Dao Imprint appeared on his be.

    Boom!

    A mysterious and inscrutable energy engulfed Chen Ge and the others, and their cultivation bases instantly went down by two realms.

    Practically at the same time, Ye Guan vanished into thin air.

    Forty-five swords!

    Ping!

    A massive chunk of spacetime was annihted as an explosion of sword lights inundated Chen Ge and the others. They flew backward at least a kilometer away, and they all cut sorry figures.

    Soon, Chen Ge and the othersnded, but Chen Ge immediately coughed a mouthful of blood. The other Divine Spirits had also sustained severe injuries.

    Ye Guan had inexplicably brought their cultivation bases by two realms, which meant that they no longer had an advantage against Ye Guan.

    With a sword in hand, Ye Guan swept his gaze across Chen Ge and the other Divine Spirits.

    ¡°Master Pagoda,¡± Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Since my Dao Imprint can suppress my opponent¡¯s cultivation base, can it perhaps boost my cultivation base?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Little Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan went quiet. Soon, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have told me anything about it if I hadn¡¯t asked, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course. How can I answer a question when there¡¯s not even a question in the first ce?¡± Little Pagoda argued.

    Ye Guan went silent at that. Eventually, he said, ¡°You¡¯ll be partially responsible for my death if I end up dying here, Master Pagoda.¡±

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 268: Together, We Are Invincible

    Chapter 268: Together, We Are Invincible

    Ye Guan then said, ¡°Master Pagoda, my dad didn¡¯t adopt free-range parenting to punish me. I want you to be more prudent in the future. My enemies are really powerful, and I¡¯m going to struggle a lot if you keep on doing this.¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Guan sighed under his breath. Master Pagoda is too unreliable! He¡¯s going to be the death of me one day!

    Chen Ge and the others were about to strike once again, but they seemed to have noticed something, and they all looked up at the same time.

    Boom!

    A rift in spacetime appeared, and a young woman slowly walked out of the rift.

    She was Ye Guan¡¯s older sister, and she was carrying a head in her right hand. The head belonged to Hao Xuan¡ªthe strongest member of the True Universe¡¯s younger generation and the first cer of the True Martial List!

    Chen Ge¡¯s face changed; he was horrified. Hao Xuan is dead?

    The Divine Spirits on the battlefield went beyond pallid, and their faces were painted with disbelief.

    Hao Xuan was a Divine Sovereign Realm cultivator. Most importantly, he was strong enough to cross the gap between realms and fight those whose cultivation bases were higher than his. However, he still ended up dying in the young woman¡¯s hands.

    Needless to say, Chen Ge and the rest were beyond terrified. They were well aware of Hao Xuan¡¯s true prowess, yet he was actually killed by someone born in the same generation as well.

    The young woman was a much more terrifying monster than Hao Xuan!

    Even Ye Guan was shocked; his sister was just too strong.

    The young woman wearing a crimson skirt walked slowly toward Ye Guan. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you not going to greet your sister?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°Greetings, Sister!¡±

    They were rted, so Ye Guan didn¡¯t really have to hesitate.

    The young woman wearing a crimson skirt nodded slightly and tossed Hao Xuan¡¯s head away before taking out a storage ring and handing it over to Ye Guan.

    ¡°This was his; now it¡¯s yours,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan had no ns of standing on ceremony.

    He epted the storage ring and asked, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    The young woman wearing a crimson skirt calmly replied, ¡°Just call me Sister, why do you have to know my name?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened.

    The young woman saw that and said, ¡°Ye An!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He then smiled and said, ¡°Sister An, are we going to the True God Hall to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye An replied. It seemed that she was a woman of few words.

    Ye Guanughed heartily before he swept his gaze across Chen Ge and the others.

    Chen Ge and his group were ring at Ye Guan and Ye An. They were about to make a move, but the space in front of them quivered slightly.

    Chen Ge flinched. He seemed to have received an order as he yelled, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    They retreated as fast as possible.

    Ye Guan frowned. The Divine Spirits of the True Universe were tough and brave, and they had been throwing their lives for their cause, so Ye Guan found it weird to see them retreating.

    Ye An suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, she transformed into a crimson beam of light that disappeared into the horizon. Ye Guan hesitated briefly before he hurriedly chased after her. The two had set their sights on the True God Hall.

    They had no idea where the True God Hall was located, but they still went on their way.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Sister, can we talk about something?¡±

    Ye An agreed and asked, ¡°Sure, what is it?¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he asked, ¡°Sister, can you be the Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy for me? I¡¯ll give you Master Pagoda in exchange; what do you think?¡±

    Little Pagoda was utterly speechless.

    The mysterious voiceughed boisterously. Ye Guan was obviously nursing a grudge against Little Pagoda.

    Ye An made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°No, you¡¯ll stay as the Academy Master.¡±

    Ye An¡¯s tone made it obvious that she didn¡¯t want to hear any objections.

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°I think I¡¯m just a bit too young to take on such a monumental role; I think you¡¯ll do better than me as the Academy Chief of the Guanxuan Academy.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s motive was freedom. He had both external and internal enemies: the True Universe and his Master Pagoda, who had been digging a hole for him to jump into.

    Ye Guan believed that he was resilient, but things had gotten just a bit too much when he discovered that Master Pagoda seemed intent on making his life more difficult.

    He truly wanted to be free so he could focus on bing even stronger.

    Ye An nced at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°No, you¡¯ll stay as the Academy Master.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ye Guan started.

    However, Ye An abruptly came to a halt and said sternly, ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened, and he went silent.

    Ye An added, ¡°You¡¯ll stay as the Academy Master, and I¡¯ll help you with your affairs. We¡¯re siblings, and together, we are invincible.¡±

    Ye Guanughed bitterly. Looks like I won¡¯t be able to get a taste of freedom in the meantime.

    The siblings caught a random Divine Spirit and asked them for directions to the True God Hall. Afterward, they picked up the pace and headed straight for the True God Hall.

    There had never been an outsider who had managed to set foot onto the True God Hall since the Sword Master trespassed on the True God Hall thirty million years ago. The incident became the biggest stain in the history of the True Universe.

    Ye Guan was certain that the True Universe would definitely not allow them to even get close to the True God Hall. They would stop them at all costs.

    Ye Guan chuckled all of a sudden.

    Ye An turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I really want to see what the True God Hall is like.¡±

    Ye An was silent. She ced both her hands behind her back and looked straight ahead, far into the horizon.

    Ye Guan nced at her. My sister¡¯s personality is quite cold, and she has a short fuse as well. She¡¯s definitely capable of teaching Master Pagoda a lesson. It¡¯s a pity, but I don¡¯t think I can force her to take Master Pagoda away from me.

    Ye Guan suddenly recalled something, so he inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, how¡¯s Qianqian?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°She¡¯s recovering steadily, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief.

    The siblings continued on their journey, and they were astonished to find not even a single Divine Spirit as they made their way to the True God Hall. As such, the two soon arrived at the True God City. The True God City was the capital of the True Universe, and the siblings were surprised to find a myriad of Divine Spirits standing on the city walls.

    True God City was extremely majestic; the city walls were almost a thousand meters high, and they were created from a special stone that seemed both sturdy and luxurious.

    However, the crux of the problem here was that the city walls were crowded with Divine Spirits.

    They were all ring down at Ye Guan and Ye An. Some of them were furious, some were curious, while some looked somber. Of course, most of them were furious.

    How dare theye here! Are they looking down on the True Universe?

    Ye Guan stared at the True God City and inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, my father killed his way into the city from where I¡¯m standing right now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Pagoda eximed before exining, ¡°Young Master killed his way into the city starting at where you are standing at the moment.

    ¡±On that fateful day, he killed hundreds of thousands of Divine Spirits here by the gates of the city. The blood that had pooled on that day created a river that never dried up for thousands of years.¡±

    A river of blood that never dried up for thousands of years! Ye Guan stared deeply at the city gates. Then, he smiled and eximed, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s kill them all!¡±

    With that, he charged straight for the city gates.

    Words were unnecessary¡­

    They were already here, so they would converse through ughter!

    Ye An transformed into a crimson beam of light and chased after Ye Guan.

    Seventy figures suddenly appeared in front of the city gates. A young man wearing avish robe stood at the helm of the group while Chen Ge was standing next to him.

    They were all Time Immortal Realm cultivators aside from the young man in avish robe, who was a Divine Sovereign. A young woman was standing next to the young man in avish robe with a sword in hand.

    The mysterious voice suddenly echoed in Ye Guan¡¯s head. ¡°Tell your older sister to be careful. The young man in thevish robe is a reincarnated cultivator!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°A reincarnated cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Reincarnated cultivators were once peerless supreme elites, but they had chosen to reincarnate to restart their cultivation journey. Reincarnated cultivators are absolute monsters during the early stages of their cultivation, but of course, there are some drawbacks to reincarnating and cultivating once again from scratch.

    The mysterious voice paused to give Ye Guan time to absorb the information before she continued. ¡°The higher their cultivation base, the harder it¡¯ll be for them to progress.

    ¡±Their tribtions are also twice as difficultpared to other cultivators, and it¡¯s all because their Great Dao contains the experiences that they had umted during their past lives. Unfortunately, reincarnated cultivators are virtually invincible during the early and mid stages of their cultivation journey.¡±

    Invincible? Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that against the rules?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± the mysterious voice replied and exined, ¡°He¡¯s considered a part of the younger generation, as he restarted cultivating at roughly the same age as his peers.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent at that. Eventually, he nced at Ye An to find that she was staring at the young man in avish robe.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight that one.¡±

    It seemed that she still wanted to fight the strongest.

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but Ye An had already turned into a streak of crimson light.

    The young man gazed contemptuously at the oing Ye An before waving his sleeve.

    Boom!

    Ye An was sted backward until she arrived next to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim. He¡¯s really strong. As expected of a reincarnated cultivator.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Spirits on the city walls cheered at the sight.

    The young man in avish robe stared at Ye An and said, ¡°Come at me!¡±

    Ye An allowed her actions to speak rather than her mouth as she vanished into thin air. The young man in avish robe responded with a punch.

    Boom!

    The spacetime around him caved in, but an ink-like brush stroke suddenly painted the air.

    The young man in avish robe was sent flying as a result of the collision. He struck the city gates, eliciting a dull noise to reverberate throughout the city.

    The faces of the Divine Spirits fell, and they turned to look at Ye An.

    A brush had inexplicably appeared in her hands.

    Ye Guan¡¯s gazended on the brush, and he sounded astonished as he inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, what brush is that? It¡¯s so strong!¡±

    Little Pagoda eximed, ¡°It¡¯s trash!¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    Little Pagoda added, ¡°It¡¯s a traitorous, garbage artifact!¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that, Master Pagoda?¡± Ye Guan asked, ¡°Do you recognize it?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent, rendering Ye Guan speechless.

    Ye An vanished once more.

    The young man in avish robe frowned and eximed, ¡°The Great Dao Brush!¡±

    The young man in avish robe wasn¡¯t so contemptuous anymore. He opened his right hand, and an ancient mirror appeared. Momentster, he vanished into a streak of dazzling white light that rushed toward Ye An.

    Boom!

    The surrounding spacetime was obliterated.

    Ye An and the young man in avish room entered a boundless path of spacetime to continue their fight. They had no choice but to do so, as even the dense spacetime of the True Universe couldn¡¯t withstand their power!

    With that, Ye Guan swept his gaze across the sixty-nine figures in front of him.

    He had no idea what to say.

    It seemed that they would gang up on him once more.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but regret his decision to allow his sister to fight the strongest.

    A white-robed young woman holding a sword stepped forward. A shrill noise echoed as a dazzling beam of sword light made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan raised his sword and made a move¡ªforty-five swords!

    ng!

    The sound of metal shing against metal reverberated, and Ye Guan was surprised to find himself flying after defending himself from the attack.

    ¡°Nan Nishui!¡± someone yelled from the top of the city walls.

    The Divine Spirits gasped at practically the same time upon hearing that.

    Nan Nishui! A disciple of the Jin Guard¡¯s Head Law Enforcer!

    Just then, the mysterious voice echoed in Ye Guan¡¯s head once again. ¡°Be careful; she¡¯s already in the Ephemeral Dao Phase. Her sword cultivation base is also higher than yours, and her physical realm¡­ she¡¯s a Divine Sovereign!¡±

    Ephemeral Dao Phase? Divine Sovereign Realm?

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Ye Guan eximed, rendering the mysterious voice utterly speechless.

 Chapter 269: The Yang Family Never Calls For Help In Battle

    Chapter 269: The Yang Family Never Calls For Help In Battle

    It was perfect! Ye Guan had been wanting to fight a powerful swordsman for quite a while now.

    Fighting against a strong swordsman was the only way he could discover his shorings. From there, he could start working on them and be stronger. It was meaningless to fight those weaker than him.

    He looked at Nan Nishui, and Nan Nishui was staring straight at him as well.

    Their gazes locked onto each other, and both of them disappeared at the same time.

    Schwing! Schwing!

    Two rays of sword light tore through the air and rushed toward each other. The spacetime ahead of the sword lights was directly torn apart. Shrill noises continuously echoed, piercing the ears of everyone around.

    Ping!

    The moment their swords collided with each other, both Ye Guan and Nan Nishui were knocked backward, but Nan Nishui twisted in mid-air and recovered. When her gazended on Ye Guan, a sword was already a few inches before thetter.

    A cold glint shone brightly. It was bone-chilling, simr to the cold water in ake during winter.

    Ye Guan stabilized himself before he thrust his sword toward Nan Nishui.

    ng!

    Nan Nishui¡¯s move was interrupted, but a mysterious force abruptly sprang up from her.

    It was none other than a Sword Domain¡ªNan Nishui¡¯s Frost Sword Domain!

    Ye Guan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer, and the cold pierced his bones. He was stupefied, as Nan Nishui¡¯s domain was the most terrifying domain he had encountered so far. If he stayed here for even a moment longer, he was certain that his blood would freeze along with his bones.

    Just then, Nan Nishui thrust her sword forward.

    The temperature plummeted, and Ye Guan started to freeze.

    He hurriedly unleashed his sword attack.

    Forty-five swords!

    The Frost Sword Domain was suppressing him, so he could only unleash forty-five swords.

    ng!

    Ye Guan flew backward as a result of the collision. Nan Nishui chased after him, and she swiftly caught up to him. Her Frost Sword Domain engulfed Ye Guan once again.

    Ye Guan unleashed another sword attack with all his might¡ªforty-five swords!

    He strengthened his attack with his Sword Soul and Sword Domain.

    ng!

    However, Nan Nishui shattered his attacks once again, and he was sted away, cutting a sorry figure in mid-air. To make matters worse, he was still in mid-air, but Nan Nishui¡¯s sword was already a few meters away from him.

    Just like that, Nan Nishui made Ye Guan bounce like a ball, suppressing him thoroughly.

    The Divine Spirits on the city walls sighed in relief.

    They were aware of Ye Guan¡¯s reputation. He was the strongest young swordsman in the Guanxuan Universe, and he had already killed many monstrous talents from the True Universe, especially those on the True Martial List.

    His aplishments in the Sword Dao allowed him to be practically invincible figure among his peers in the Guanxuan Universe. Obviously, Nan Nishui¡¯s aplishments in the Sword Dao also allowed her to be the strongest swordsman among the younger generation of the True Universe.

    It seemed that the True Universe¡¯s representative was capable of suppressing the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s representative, and it brought immense relief to the Divine Spirits.

    Meanwhile, Nan Nishui had to have already sent Ye Guan flying by at least a kilometer away from his initial location. Nan Nishui waspletely suppressing him, and he couldn¡¯t do anything other than defend himself.

    He had been attempting to go on an offensive, but Nan Nishui had somehow been managing to suppress him. It was clear that Nan Nishui¡¯s aplishments in the Sword Dao were higher than his aplishments.

    To make matters worse, his cultivation base couldn¡¯tpare to Nan Nishui¡¯s.

    ng!

    His sword light was shattered, and he was sted hundreds of meters away.

    However, Nan Nishui inexplicably stopped attacking.

    She red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You¡¯re studying my Sword Domain!¡±

    She discovered something off. Ye Guan was holding back despite his predicament, which meant that he had to have been studying her Sword Domain.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t reply. He rushed forward and aimed his sword at her.

    He was finally going to make his first move!

    Nan Nishui frowned. Ye Guan¡¯s response made her certain that Ye Guan had been studying her Sword Domain.

    But why?

    Nan Nishui snapped back to her senses upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s approach. She took a stance with her sword, and she thrust her sword forward as well. However, she decided to refrain from using her Sword Domain.

    Ping!

    The two sword attacks collided, and the two were sent flying away from each other.

    Nan Nishui frowned. She realized that she couldn¡¯t suppress him without using her Sword Domain. Ye Guan¡¯s Sword Intent and Sword Soul were just too terrifying for her to handle by herself without any domains.

    Nan Nishui stared at Ye Guan in a new light. She didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him anymore. In addition, Ye Guan clearly had no domains to use, which was exactly the reason he had been examining Nan Nishui¡¯s Frost Sword Domain. He was trying to be enlightened to his own domain using Nan Nishui¡¯s Sword Domain!

    It was kind of absurd, but heaven-defying monstrous talents were called heaven-defying for a reason. In other words, Nan Nishui believed that someone out there had to be capable of seeding in such an endeavor.

    Nan Nishui stared at Ye Guan.

    She took a stance with her sword and eximed, ¡°Swords, gather!¡±

    Buzz!

    A million buzzing noises filled the city. Soon, a million sword lights took to the skies.

    It was extremely terrifying to see a million rays of sword light taking off to the skis at practically the same time. Ye Guan frowned. The young woman clearly had no intentions of fighting a long, drawn-out battle with him.

    It was proven by how Nan Nishui had just unleashed her ultimate move!

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The young woman was clever, and she managed to sessfully foil his ns.

    Just then, Nan Nishui stepped forward. She pointed her sword at Ye Guan and yelled, ¡°Behead him!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Nan Nishui¡¯s Sword Domain engulfed Ye Guan, ensuring that he would die in the face of the oing attack.

    Ye Guan was immediately suppressed by Nan Nishui¡¯s Sword Domain. At the same time, a million swords appeared in the sky, and they all descended upon Ye Guan, creating a picturesque sight akin to a meteor shower.

    An extremely terrifying sword force erupted between heaven and earth.

    Frost Sword Force!

    Ye Guan felt that there was no way he could withstand such an attack, and Nan Nishui had even borrowed the power of a million swords.

    The Divine Spirits stared intently at Ye Guan; their eyes were full of excitement and anticipation.

    Ye Guan¡¯s death meant that no one could threaten the True Universe anymore. The Guanxuan Universe would be like a meek littlemb before them!

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the oing swords. He closed his eyes slowly, and the world seemed to have quietened down. He calmed his mind and cleared his head.

    What was a domain?

    The mysterious voice had once asked, ¡°Why not use your sword to create your own domain?¡±

    He had to use his sword to create a domain!

    His sword¡¯s foundation was the Invincible Sword Intent. If he were to use his sword to create a domain, it would mean transforming his sword intent into a sword domain!

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and he thrust his sword forward. suddenly opened his eyes and thrust his sword forward. An innumerable streak of Invincible Sword Intent filled the spacetime in front of him.

    Boom!

    The spacetime quivered violently before it was reborn into a domain.

    The Invincible Sword Domain!

    The oing swords were instantly suppressed the moment they entered Ye Guan¡¯s Invincible Sword Domain.

    Nan Nishui¡¯s pupils constricted, and her heart was gripped by disbelief. She was right. Ye Guan had been trying to get enlightened to his own domain by examining her domain. Shockingly, he had seeded!

    A fierce glint fleeted across Nan Nishui¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± she roared and disappeared.

    Nan Nishui¡¯s sword was enveloped in her unique sword energy as it entered Ye Guan¡¯s Invincible Sword Domain. Nan Nishui deployed her domain within Ye Guan¡¯s domain.

    It was a fight between domains!

    The spacetime failed to withstand the expansion of two domains at the same point in space, and it crumbled almost immediately. However, Ye Guan and Nan Nishui entered a boundless patch in spacetime, which had infinite durability.

    Nan Nishui roared in fury. She thrust her sword forward.

    A million swords trembled violently and made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan made a move as well. It would be a head-on confrontation!

    Boom!

    Nan Nishui¡¯s one million swords were sent flying along with her.

    Her Frost Sword Domain had failed to withstand Ye Guan¡¯s Invincible Sword Domain, but it wasn¡¯t really strange as the strength of a swordsman¡¯s domain was determined by the strength of their faith.

    The swordsman whose faith was more resolute than the other would emerge victorious in a battle between domains. And what was Ye Guan¡¯s faith? It was invincibility! He thoroughly believed that his Sword Dao was invincible, so his Sword Dao¡¯s foundations were extremely sturdy, seemingly unshakeable.

    Nan Nishui was astonished to see her sword domain being suppressed. What is going on? It hasn¡¯t even been two minutes since he learned how to expand his sword domain!

    Just then, Ye Guan took a step forward, and his sword domain engulfed Nan Nishui.

    Nan Nishui¡¯s pupils constricted, and she rushed toward Ye Guan with a sword in hand. She couldn¡¯t let Ye Gun take the initiative in this fight, so she had to go on the offensive!

    Sword lights shining in an icy, cold glint burst out of Nan Nishui, and they all flew toward Ye Guan. However, the speed, power, and energy within each streak of sword light were shredded the moment they entered Ye Guan¡¯s sword domain.

    Ye Guan thrust his sword forward.

    ng!

    Nan Nishui¡¯s sword lights shattered into innumerable light fragments, and she looked as though she were a kite with its strings cut as she was sted away at least several kilometers from where she initially stood.

    The Divine Spirits froze at the incredulous sight.

    She lost? Nan Nishui lost? Their expressions darkened. He actually got enlightened during battle? T-this is too ridiculous!

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with him? Why is he always getting enlightened during battles?¡±

    The mysterious voice¡¯s reply came a bitte. ¡°He¡¯s probably one of those geniuses who are only capable of breakthroughs through battles. I¡¯ve met talents like him before, and they strive to improve through constantbat. Unfortunately, people like him have one giant weakness.¡±

    Little Pagoda¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What is it?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°They¡¯ll eventually get beaten up to death.¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    The mysterious voice added, ¡°His talent isparable to the Unfettered Swordsman. He¡¯s incessantly challenging those stronger than him, and he¡¯s constantly on the lookout for opportunities to go beyond his limits.¡±

    Little Pagoda pondered silently and agreed. Indeed! Ye Guan and the Unfettered Swordsman were indeed a bit too simr.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Nan Nishui.

    He was about to make a move when seventeen cultivators appeared next to her.

    Ye Guan was stunned, and he asked, ¡°You¡¯re trying to gang up on me?¡±

    Nan Nishui red at him and shouted, ¡°You can call for backup, too!¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. I see, so you want to be shameless? I¡¯ll show you what shamelessness means!

    Nan Nishui added, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I don¡¯t think you should whine about how we¡¯re ganging up on you because it¡¯s not like I¡¯m prohibiting you from calling for help.¡±

    Call for help?

    Ye Guan met her gaze and said in a serious tone, ¡°The members of the Yang Family never call for help in battle unless we¡¯re truly struggling against our opponent!¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Nan Nishui red contemptuously at Ye Guan and taunted, ¡°Sounds like you just don¡¯t have anyone to help you.¡±

    Ye Guan remained calm as he replied, ¡°My mother told me that I should fight on my own if my opponent is just a lone individual, but if my opponents gang up on me rather than fighting me one-on-one, I¡¯m apparently allowed to call my aunt here.¡±

    ¡±Are you sure you want me to call her?¡±

    Nan Nishui chuckled and said, ¡°I heard your father was the king of relying on others. You must be the prince of relying on others, then. Come, let me see just what kind of people are willing to back you up!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°As you wish¡­¡±

 Chapter 270: Calling for Grandfather

    Chapter 270: Calling for Grandfather

    Little Pagoda wanted to retort, but he eventually decided against it. He couldn¡¯t afford to mess with the Young Master; there would be dire consequences awaiting him if he were to do so.

    Nan Nishui¡¯s eyes narrowed upon hearing Ye Guan¡¯s words.

    However, she made her move without waiting for Ye Guan¡¯s reinforcements.

    Hum!

    The Frost Sword in her quivered and let out a resonant hum.

    The tidal wave of power born from thebination of seventy Time Immortal Realm cultivators¡¯ strongest moves and Nan Nishui¡¯s sword move made Ye Guan feel as though he were standing before a million mountains.

    The spacetime around him disintegrated like tofu, and the world itself seemed to turn illusory beneath the astonishing power.

    Just then, Ye Guan stretched out his right hand and yelled, ¡°Sword!¡±

    Hum!

    A sword cry echoed throughout the world, and a beam of sword lightnded in Ye Guan¡¯s hands. When the sword light dissipated, the Path Sword appeared. Ye Guan took a stance with it and shed out.

    Boom!

    The tidal wave of power looming over Ye Guan was split into two.

    Nan Nishui¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock.

    However, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t done just yet as he vanished into thin air.

    Shwing!

    Ye Guan rushed toward Nan Nishui and her group with the Path Sword in hand, and even the dense spacetime of the True Universe was as fragile as a piece of paper before the Path Sword.

    Nan Nishui hurriedly shouted, ¡°Watch out for his sword!¡±

    Ye Guan turned and shed out at Nan Nishui, sending her into a panic. She didn¡¯t dare to take any chances; she immediately unleashed her Frost Sword Domain, but the Path Sword easily split it into two.

    Ye Guan cleaved his way through Nan Nishui¡¯s Frost Sword Domain in one fluid motion, stupefying Nan Nishui. rm bells immediately rang in her head, and she decisively dodged Ye Guan¡¯s sword move.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword move missed Nan Nishui, but he didn¡¯t chase after her. His figure blurred as he turned into a beam of sword light that rushed toward the city gates. He raised the Path Sword up high and swung it down.

    Boom!

    The city gates crumbled. Ye Guan immediately disappeared for his destination¡ªthe True God Hall. Indeed, Ye Guan¡¯s priority was to infiltrate the True God Hall rather than to kill these Divine Spirits.

    The Divine Spirits¡¯ expressions turned ugly upon seeing Ye Guan making a beeline for the True God Hall. They let out furious roars and transformed into beams of light to chase after Ye Guan.

    They weren¡¯t going to let Ye Guan infiltrate the True God Hall, but they werepletely helpless as well. Ye Guan was just too fast; they blinked once, and he was already at the distant horizon.

    The Divine Spirits ahead of Ye Guan didn¡¯t dare to stand in his way, but it wasn¡¯t like they were afraid. The Path Sword was simply too terrifying. Meanwhile, the members of the older generation didn¡¯t dare to move as well because of the agreement.

    Just like that, Ye Guan soon found himself standing in front of thergest building in the city. He looked up and found a que that said¡ªTrue God Hall.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as he cried out, ¡°Master Pagoda, I¡¯m here! I made it!¡±

    ¡°True, but¡­¡± Little Pagoda sounded hesitant as he pointed out. ¡°You can¡¯t really say that you killed your way here.¡±

    Ye Guan ignored Master Pagoda¡¯s remark and looked around.

    Twelvestone pirs were standing before the hall, and twelve figures wearing pristine white armor stood next to the stone pirs. They all exuded an indescribably powerful aura, and they were all staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim. The figures staring at him were so strong that Ye Guan realized on a visceral level that they could instantly suppress him, even if he were to wield the Path Sword against them.

    Nheless, Ye Guan had to enter the True God Hall. He gritted his teeth and dashed into the hall. He couldn¡¯t hesitate because a massive group of Divine Spirits were chasing after him.

    As he sprinted toward the True God Hall, he muttered a prayer to himself, ¡°Father, please protect me. Grandfather, please protect me. Aunt, please protect me. Master Pagoda please¡ªnever mind.¡±

    He was worried. If the True Universe decided to gang up on him, he would have no way out as he was too deep behind enemy lines. Even his father had failed to conquer the True Universe thirty million years ago, so how could he even dream of conquering the True Universe? Moreover, he was just eighteen years old!

    Ye Guan was aware of his own strength. He could be arrogant among the younger generation, but he had to be more humble with the older generation.

    Ye Guan finally arrived before the True God Hall. He turned into a beam of sword light that rushed to enter the True God Hall, but the mysterious voice shouted, ¡°No, don¡¯t go in!¡±

    Unfortunately, the mysterious voice was toote.

    Bam!

    The beam of sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying at least a few hundred meters away. Hended heavily on the ground, causing it to crack.

    He hurriedly stood up and wiped the blood dripping down his lips.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a middle-aged man in the distance.

    The middle-aged man was wearing a simple white robe, and his right hand was ced behind his back. His hair draped loosely over his back, and he was exuding a domineering aura despite his humble appearance.

    He was obviously not a member of the True Universe¡¯s younger generation!

    Ye Guan burst outughing. The True Universe had vited the agreement, so he felt like he could finally rest. Ye Guan took out the tiny pagoda and raised it up high before shouting, ¡°Master Pagoda, it¡¯s your generation¡¯s time to shine!¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan fell to the ground and decided to have a good rest.

    He was utterly exhausted, but he was smiling. He could finally rest, after all.

    However, the mysterious voice suddenly asked, ¡°Are you not going to run away?¡±

    ¡°Run?¡± Ye Guan was stunned. ¡°Why am I going to run away?¡±

    ¡°Since their older generation has attacked, it means they¡¯ve already seeded in blocking the elites of the Yang Family,¡± the mysterious voice exined.

    Ye Guan jumped to his feet. He looked around, and his voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Senior An and the others aren¡¯t around?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, "No."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Where are they?"

    The mysterious voice replied, "The True Universe¡¯s experts must be blocking them at the moment."

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Does that mean¡­"

    ¡°Yes,¡± the mysterious voice replied, "You''re in big trouble."

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart was in his throat as he asked, "What happened to our agreement? I deal with the younger generation, and the older generation will deal with the older generation!¡±

    The mysterious voice said, "They¡¯re fighting each other, so it¡¯s technically in ordance with the rules."

    Ye Guan went silent. He felt like he had been pranked. What should he do now?

    Ye Guan turned to the tiny pagoda in his hands.

    "Little Pagoda, isn''t it time for you to step up?" he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m really just a pagoda!¡± Little Pagoda eximed. With that, Little Pagoda turned into a beam of golden light that melted into Ye Guan''s be.

    Ye Guan was silent. He felt a sense of impending doom. He and his sister had impulsively rushed here, and now they were too deep behind enemy lines to retreat.

    Little Pagoda was too unreliable for him to rely on, and he wasn¡¯t strong enough to make it out of here without any external help.

    "Senior, can you lend me a hand?" asked Ye Guan.

    The mysterious voice replied, "I can help youter, not now..."

    Ye Guan stared off into space. What did she mean,ter? Was she going to wait until he was dead so that she could just collect his corpse and bury him?

    Meanwhile, the simply dressed middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were on Ye Guan, but he didn¡¯t make a move. Meanwhile, Nan Nishui and her group had finally arrived. They sighed in relief upon seeing that Ye Guan had failed to enter the True God Hall.

    They would have had to face the consequences if Ye Guan had somehow managed to trespass on the True God Hall.

    Ye Guan looked up and stared at the simply dressed middle-aged man in the distance and asked, "Can the True Universe truly not ept defeat?"

    Ye Guan was aware that he could no longer win through a fight, so he decided to try and win through his tongue.

    The simply dressed middle-aged man replied, "I didn¡¯t attack you earlier. The True God Hall is surrounded by a powerful array. You ran into it by yourself; it has nothing to do with me."

    Ye Guan nced at the True God Hall and found that it was emitting terrifying energy waves.

    The simply dressed middle-aged man suddenly took a step forward and said, "Your sword is a bit¡­ unusual."

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t defeat me in a one-on-one fight, and you¡¯ve decided to gang up on me, but it still didn¡¯t work, so now, you¡¯re nitpicking about my sword?¡± Ye Guan said. He shook his head and smiled. "Am I really in the True Universe? I thought the True Universe is supposed to be invincible?¡±

    The faces of Nan Nishui and the Divine Spirits behind her turned ugly.

    The simply dressed middle-aged man asked, "Do you really think it''s fair for you to wield that sword?"

    ¡°I¡¯m a swordsman,¡± Ye Guan said with a smile, "What am I supposed to wield?"

    The simply dressed middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Are we not supposed to gang up on you, then?"

    "No, you can gang up on me!¡± Ye Guan eximed. He then turned to Nan Nishui and shouted, "Come here, let''s all fight together!"

    Ye Guan felt like it was fine for him to wield the Path Sword against a myriad of enemies.

    Nan Nishui went silent as she stared at the Path Sword in Ye Guan''s hand. The sword was like a terrifying monster capable of splitting everything in its path into two, so Nan Nishui was afraid of it. The sword was too strong for anyone to resist.

    Just then, the middle-aged man nced at Nan Nishui. Nan Nishui instantly understood his intentions. She charged at Ye Guan and shed out. In response, Ye Guan swung his sword at her.

    Boom!

    Nan Nishui was sent flying away. She couldn¡¯t take the brunt of Ye Guan¡¯s powerful sword attack, so the remnant energies of Ye Guan¡¯s sword moved scattered in all directions.

    The simply dressed middle-aged man was struck by one of the remnant energies, and he staggered backward. Blood had already drenched his robes when he finally came to a halt.

    Nan Nishui hurriedly escaped toward the other Divine Spirits.

    The simply dressed middle-aged man¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Guan.

    "There¡¯s an agreement about how the older generation of both universes can¡¯t interfere, but it doesn''t mean that you can attack the members of our older generation. You attacked me first, and I¡¯m going to attack you.

    ¡±However, this is a personal grudge; it¡¯spletely unrted to the True Universe."

    Little Pagoda couldn''t help but exim at that, "What the fuck?"

    The mysterious voice eximed, ¡°How despicable!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "Is everyone here as shameless as you?"

    ¡°You attacked me first!¡± the simply dressed middle-aged man eximed. He opened his palm and brought it down. Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted. The simply dressed middle-aged man was a Great Sovereign!

    Ye Guan decisively thrust his sword forward.

    BOOM!!

    Ye Guan cut a sorry figure as he was sted away by a terrifying force, and the ground beneath him split open the moment hended.

    The simply dressed middle-aged man frowned. Ye Guan''s sword had managed to withstand the brunt of his attack, but Ye Guan was too weak to take the remnant energies of his attack.

    Ye Guan was drenched in his own blood, but he struggled to climb to his feet. He took out the tiny pagoda and raised it up high.

    "They¡¯re bullying me, Master Pagoda! Go fight them!" he shouted.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s reply came a bitte. ¡°I only know how to work behind the scenes, and I¡¯m not too good at fighting.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. Just then, the simply dressed middle-aged man charged forward and threw a punch toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically, and he hastily lifted his sword.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan flew as if he were a kite with its strings cut. His fleshly body had cracked open, and his own blood created a pool beneath him. He struggled to climb up to his feet, and then he gazed up at the sky.

    "Father?" he muttered.

    Little Pagoda reminded him, "You¡¯ve gotten even stronger, so your current opponent isn¡¯t eleven[1] realms higher than you."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    The simply dressed middle-aged man was about to make another move.

    Ye Guan hurriedly turned to the Path Sword in his hand and muttered, "Aunt?"

    He received no response.

    Ye Guan went silent, and his heart was gripped by trepidation. He was in big trouble.

    He suddenly thought of something, prompting him to look up at the sky.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Ye Guan yelled, ¡°My children and grandchildren will be surnamed Yang! I¡¯m from the Yang Family!¡±

    The simply dressed middle-aged man said, ¡°So you¡¯ve decided to call your grandfather because you can¡¯t call your father¡ª¡±

    Buzz!

    A resonant sword hum echoed throughout the True World, and a beam of sword lightnded not too far away from Ye Guan. The sword light soon dispersed, revealing the figure of a man wearing a blue robe.

    ¡°My goodest grandson!¡± the blue-robed man boisterouslyughed. ¡°Your grandfather is here!¡±

    1. afaik the agreement is that Ye Guan¡¯s father will help if Ye Guan¡¯s enemies are 11+ realms higher than him, but if they¡¯re 1-10 realms higher, Ye Guan has to deal with them by himself. Best parents ever. ?

 Chapter 271: Grandfather and Grandson

    Chapter 271: Grandfather and Grandson

    Facing a Great Sovereign head-on? Ye Guan wasn''t that foolish.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to face a Great Sovereign head-on. The most important ability one could cultivate in life was self-awareness. Ye Guan knew that there was no way he could defeat a Great Sovereign, even with the Path Sword.

    The gap between cultivation bases was just too great for even his overpowered sword to cross. Moreover, he was still too weak to wield the Path Sword properly.

    To make matters worse, his Master Pagoda was unreliable, his father wasn''t around, and his aunt wasn''t avable. Left with no other options, he had to call his grandfather.

    Ye Guan had made a gamble, and he didn''t expect that it would pay off. However, his grandfather before him wasn¡¯t his grandfather¡¯s true body. He was just an avatar, but Ye Guan couldn¡¯t afford to be picky at the moment.

    The simply dressed middle-aged man stared at the blue-robed man with a frown. His keen senses were telling him that the unassuming blue-robed man before him was an extremely dangerous opponent.

    The blue-robed man grinned at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hesitated before calling out, "Grandfather?"

    Sword Master Qingshan burst into heartyughter. "Yes, your grandfather is here!"

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded. This guy seemed even less reliable than his father! He finally understood why Master Pagoda¡¯s personality was so entric; it seemed like that kind of attitude ran in the family.

    Sword Master Qingshan asked, "Has your father ever mentioned me to you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "No."

    Sword Master Qingshan furrowed his brow and muttered, "That rascal..."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Sword Master Qingshan examined Ye Guan from top to bottom and smiled. "You''re not bad, but you still have a long way to gopared to me during my prime."

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed that birds of the same feather would truly flock together, and his Master Pagoda¡¯s personality had truly been shaped by both his grandfather and father.

    Sword Master Qingshan wanted to say something, but Ye Guan suddenly gasped.

    ¡°He pointed at the simply dressed middle-aged man and eximed, "Watch out, Grandfather! That¡¯s a Great Sovereign right there!"

    Sword Master Qingshan nced at the simply dressed middle-aged and chuckled.

    "Did your father not tell you just how strong I am?" he asked.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and said, "Master Pagoda told me that you abandoned my father and that you don¡¯t deserve to be a father."

    ¡°Fuck!" Little Pagoda screamed. He trembled in fear as he argued, "What are you talking about?! When did I say that? Don''t make things up! You have no idea just how dangerous words can be!"

    Meanwhile, the smile on Sword Master Qingshan''s lips had vanished.

    Little Pagoda panicked.

    Sword Master Qingshan opened his palm, and a tiny pagoda appeared in his hand. He looked down at the tiny pagoda and said, "I was wondering why my son was so rebellious. It turns out that you''ve been instigating him!"

    Little Pagoda trembled as he cried out, "Old Master, I don¡¯t dare! As for your grandson... h-h-he¡¯s just mischievous!"

    Sword Master Qingshan seemed somewhat displeased. "Nonsense! I find this young man very sensible¡ªhe¡¯s more sensible than his father. Little Pagoda, don''t you dare speak ill of my grandson, or I''ll give you a piece of my mind!"

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    The simply dressed Great Sovereign suddenly said, "Fellow Da¡ª"

    Sword Master Qingshan whipped around and thrust his sword.

    Shwik!

    The simply dressed Great Sovereign was instantly immobilized, petrifying everyone. Ye Guan''s eyes widened, and his face filled with disbelief. A Great Sovereign was immobilized with just one sword move?

    His grandfather was truly formidable!

    Sword Master Qingshan cast an annoyed gaze at the simply dressed Great Sovereign and grumbled, "My grandson and I are talking, so you should mind your business."

    The simply dressed Great Sovereign¡¯s eyes filled with fear as he gazed at the blue-robed man. One sword move from thetter had immobilized him! Even worse, the blue-robed man had done it so quickly that he failed to react to it.

    He was a proud Great Sovereign, so it shouldn¡¯t have been like this. In addition, howe the Guanxuan Universe still had a supreme elite like the Sword Master?

    The nearby Divine Spirits were as still as statues.

    Sword Master Qingshan smiled at Ye Guan and exined, "It¡¯s not that shocking. They¡¯re called Great Sovereigns, but they¡¯re mere ants."

    Ye Guan was silent. His grandfather was just showing off, but he didn¡¯t dare to point it out or argue. Everyone here was indeed like an ant in front of his grandfather.

    Sword Master Qingshan¡¯s gazended on the Path Sword in Ye Guan''s hand.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Ye Guan eximed, and he proudly said, "This is the Path Sword, and it''s really strong!"

    ¡°Strong?¡± Sword Master Qingshan replied calmly, "It''s just a broken sword."

    Hum!

    The Path Sword let out a resonant hum and vibrated.

    Ye Guan''s face turned pale. It felt like the Path Sword was about to throw a tantrum.

    Sword Master Qingshan chuckled and said, "What''s wrong with what I said? What? Do you want to fight me one-on-one? Come here, then. Let me teach you a lesson."

    The Path Sword went silent and melted into Ye Guan''s be. The Path Sword knew that the blue-robed man didn¡¯t have the word shame in his dictionary, so the Path Sword decided to avoid a direct confrontation in the meantime.

    Ye Guan was truly surprised by the Path Sword¡¯s reaction.

    It was the first time he saw the Path Sword so timid. It seemed that his grandfather was even stronger than what he could imagine at the moment.

    The cogs in Ye Guan¡¯s mind turned rapidly, and his brain soon reached a conclusion¡ªhe had to suck up to his grandfather and inte his grandfather¡¯s ego.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Ye Guan suddenly eximed, ¡°He¡¯s a Great Sovereign, but you took care of him in a split second! Goodness, Grandfather¡­ Y-you¡¯re incredible!¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    The blue-robed manughed boisterously and said, ¡°Stop trying to suck up to me, you brat. I¡¯ll let you know, but bootlicking is my weakness.¡±

    ¡°A Great Sovereign is like a god to me, but you made quick work of such a powerful elite.¡± Ye Guan chuckled bitterly and shook his head with a sigh before saying, ¡°I feel like I brought you shame, Grandfather.¡±

    The blue-robed man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine; you''re still young. When I was your age, I was far more¡ªWell, let''s just say I was pretty remarkable. Not to brag or anything, but I¡¯m probably the most heaven-defying talent since the universe¡¯s conception."

    Little Pagoda was left speechless.

    Unfortunately for the blue-robed man, Little Pagoda had borne witness to the three generations of the Yang Family, and Ye Guan was undoubtedly the most talented out of the three. His father and grandfather¡¯s talent just couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    Actually, Sword Master Qingshan was quite pitiful back then. People were chasing and attacking him every day. In fact, he almost perished by having his head smashed in!

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before asking, "Grandfather, I''m curious. You¡¯re an extremely powerful supreme elite, so you must be a renowned supreme elite. And that¡¯s exactly why I find it weird that I¡¯ve never heard of you before. Why is that?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan smiled and replied, "It¡¯s not weird that you haven¡¯t heard of me. It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve vanquished all of my enemies who were born in the same generation as me.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    Sword Master Qingshan¡¯s smile deepened as he said, "It¡¯s my turn to ask you a question, and I want you to answer me honestly."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Ask away, Grandfather."

    Sword Master Qingshan chuckled and said, "You said that all your descendants will bear the Yang surname. I assume you know about certain matters between your father and me. So tell me, was it my fault or your father¡¯s fault?"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    He felt like his very own grandfather had just created a hole for him to fall into.

    Little Pagodaughed heartily, finding the situation quite amusing.

    Ye Guan¡¯s brain worked on overdrive, and he soon answered, "It¡¯s only natural for a man to endure some hardships and difficulties, but I agree with what Master Pagoda said about how it¡¯s a bit too much for a parent to abandon their children without any guidance or help.

    ¡±My enemies are so formidable, and I need even the tiniest bit of help to defeat them; otherwise, it¡¯s just impossible for me to ovee the so-called hardships and grow stronger. By then, it¡¯ll be abuse rather than letting your children grow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what Master Pagoda said to me, and I think there¡¯s some truth to it.¡±

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    The mysterious voiceughed and pointed out. ¡°He wants you to take the me!¡±

    Little Pagoda felt like crying.

    Sword Master Qingshan asked, ¡°Is that what you think, too?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯re family, Grandfather. We can be frank with each other during conversations. In fact, I¡¯ll be frank: there¡¯s nothing wrong with leaving your children to fend for themselves.

    ¡°I believe a person who had to start from scratch is bound to achieve great things. The hardships will build and temper their character, tenacity, and willpower. I¡¯m sure even you, Grandfather, had to go through many hardships when you were young.¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan grinned and nodded. "That¡¯s right."

    Ye Guan went on, "Grandfather, you left my father to raise himself with the intention that he could reach the heights you''ve achieved today. That initial motive was undoubtedly good."

    Sword Master Qingshan¡¯s smile grew even warmer as he listened to his grandson''s words. He found himself growing increasingly fond of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan added, "However, I think you should have paid more attention to the bond between father and son, Grandfather. You probably didn''t spend a lot of quality time together with Father. For example, look at us; we¡¯re having a heart-to-heart conversation."

    Sword Master Qingshan was silent as he reflected on Ye Guan''s words.

    Ye Guan continued. "Actually, I think my father never med you for leaving him. I think the source of his resentment is that he never felt any fatherly love from you throughout his childhood and beyond.

    ¡±I doubt he mes you for the hardship he had to face because he knows the importance of facing hardships; we¡¯re cultivators, after all. However, the absence of a father''s love andpanionship is just¡ªI think that¡¯s why he resents you."

    A certain thought abruptly popped up in Ye Guan¡¯s mind.

    "Were you left to fend for yourself, too?"

    Sword Master Qingshan nodded without saying anything.

    Ye Guan reeled in shock. Why are my ancestors such bad parents?

    Ye Guan took a moment topose himself before saying, "I believe thatpanionship is the most important thing when ites to rtionships between two people.

    ¡±In fact, you were just a name to me until now, Grandfather. However, you decided to help me in my time of need, which makes me feel all warm inside. I also feel like we now have a connection.

    ¡°You¡¯re no longer just a name to me, Grandfather. You¡¯ve be family in my eyes, which is exactly why I think that from now on, we should talk to each other more often for the sake of nurturing our rtionship. Grandfather, can you leave me a way to contact you?¡±

    Little Pagoda, the mysterious voice, and Sword Master Qingshan were speechless.

    There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with Ye Guan¡¯s words, but why did it sound so wrong?

    Sword Master Qingshan stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was staring at Sword Master Qingshan with an unwavering gaze, but Sword Master Qingshan had already seen through Ye Guan¡¯s intentions. He burst into a peal of boisterousughter. ¡°Pfft! You little rascal¡­ hahaha!¡±

    "Grandfather, how can I contact you if I want to see you in the future?" Ye Guan asked earnestly. He had made up his mind. He needed someone who coulde and help him whenever he needed help.

    Otherwise, he would eventually get himself beaten to death.

    Sword Master Qingshan chuckled and said, "Don''t worry about that for now. Just focus on bing even stronger. You''re my grandson, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest of the riffraff. I won''t let anyone bully you."

    Ye Guan went silent; he was still somewhat reluctant to let go of the issue. He was about to ask more questions when Sword Master Qingshan suddenly pointed his finger at him.

    A wisp of sword energy melted into Ye Guan¡¯s be.

    Ye Guan eximed in surprise, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan smiled. ¡°A sword technique; it¡¯ll serve you well.¡±

    Ye Guan closed his eyes slowly. Beheading Heavens Sword Art?

    Just then, Sword Master Qingshan said, ¡°I have to leave.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, wait!¡± Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°We still have to¡ª¡±

    He tugged on Sword Master Qingshan¡¯s sleeve and dragged him into the True God Hall.

 Chapter 272: True God

    Chapter 272: True God

    They were already here, so Ye Guan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity by visiting the True God Hall with his grandfather.

    He needed bragging material to use in the future. If he somehow managed to enter the True God Hall, he would exceed his father. His father had reached the front yard of the True God Hall, but he failed to enter the hall.

    Sword Master Qingshan stared quietly at Ye Guan with a smile. He felt a certain kinship with his grandson.

    Just then, the Divine Spirits in the True God Hall were staring at the two of them. All of them were prepared to fight, and they were not afraid of Ye Guan. However, Sword Master Qingshan was a different story.

    He was merely an avatar, but he defeated a Great Sovereign with one strike. He was a terrifying supreme elite that they couldn¡¯t carelessly fight against.

    Swoosh!

    All of a sudden, ten powerful figures appeared in front of the True God Hall.

    Sword Master Qingshan was calm.

    Meanwhile, the simply dressed Great Sovereign shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    No one among them was strong enough to stop Sword Master Qingshan. It was a foolish endeavor that would only result in meaningless death.

    The ten elites in front of the True God Hall were reluctant, but they all retreated.

    Ye Guan led Sword Master Qingshan into the True God Hall. The hall was very spacious, and there was only a statue of a woman inside of it. The woman was d in a simple dress, and she had long braids. A cat was sitting in herp.

    She was none other than the True God!

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was grim as he stared at the statue. The statue had to be none other than the statue of the True God, the invincible hegemon of the True Universe.

    Ye Guan looked at Sword Master Qingshan and asked, "Grandfather, can you defeat her?"

    Sword Master Qingshan smiled and replied, "Guess!"

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ye Guan chuckled. "My grandfather is invincible!"

    "Pfft!¡± Sword Master Qingshan burst intoughter but said nothing as he cast his eyes upon the statue.

    However, Ye Guan was still curious.

    "How many sword moves would it take you to kill her?" he asked.

    Sword Master Qingshan ruffled Ye Guan''s hair and smiled. "I know what you''re thinking, but this woman is not simple at all. She¡¯s truly powerful. Of course, if she dares to bully you, I''ll step in. At that time, I wouldn''t care about anything else. No one should dare to think about harming my grandson!"

    Sword Master Qingshan''s words truly moved Ye Guan. He had decided to truly acknowledge his grandfather. After all, there was no way he would refuse to acknowledge his powerful ancestors.

    Sword Master Qingshan continued. "Your cultivation journey started out well, but you need to stay grounded. You will have to face many things on your own. You¡¯re the only one who can walk down the path you¡¯ve chosen, after all. Do you understand?"

    Ye Guan nodded quietly. He didn¡¯t mind handling most of his opponents by himself, but facing a Great Sovereign with his trivial cultivation base was just too much. He had no choice but to call for help.

    Sword Master Qingshan saw Ye Guan¡¯s expression and shook his head.

    "My boy,¡± he muttered and chuckled before saying, ¡°You think more than your father.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before asking, "Once you¡¯ve reached a certain level of strength, do you start viewing everything in the world with indifference?"

    Sword Master Qingshan looked at him with surprise. "What¡¯s up with that question?"

    Ye Guan replied solemnly, ¡°The books I¡¯ve read all told me the same.¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan chuckled and nodded. "Indeed, it does happen."

    With that, he stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Was that Great Sovereign earlier really strong in your eyes?"

    Ye Guan nodded. Great Sovereigns were strong, and he reckoned that he still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat one, even with the Path Sword in hand.

    Sword Master Qingshan stared at the simply dressed Great Sovereign, who was still being suppressed by his sword energy.

    He then cast his gaze on Ye Guan once more before saying, "He¡¯s considered a top-tier elite in this universe, but he''s nothing more than an ant in my eyes. If he hadn''t tried to bully you, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to make a move against him."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He felt like his grandfather wasn¡¯t bragging at all.

    Sword Master Qingshan continued. ¡°Cultivation is like water. You¡¯re the only one who can define its taste. You have to experience life by yourself and just take a look at yourself right now. You¡¯vee a long way on your own, right? Didn¡¯t you get stronger in your own right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Ye Guan nodded. Sword Master Qingshan was right. He had ovee many challenges by himself, and he had to admit that those hardships had tempered him to who he was today.

    Sword Master Qingshanughed and asked, ¡°What would have happened if I kept on interfering in your battles and saving you from your hardships? Do you think you would have be stronger?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Sword Master Qingshan continued. ¡°Joy and sorrow, anger and happiness¡ªit is necessary for one to experience these emotions. Without parting, there would be no joy in reuniting. Without death, you wouldn¡¯t appreciate the value of life.

    ¡°To put it simply, I believe that as long as you are not going to get killed, you should endure as many hardships and difficulties as you can by yourself. That¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll grow even stronger at the fastest speed possible.¡±

    At that, Ye Guan finally understood why his grandfather was known as a bit of an extreme individual. He also finally understood why his grandfather and father didn¡¯t get along.

    If he were in his father¡¯s shoes, he also wouldn¡¯t acknowledge his grandfather. His grandfather¡¯s method of upbringing was too extreme; it was borderline abuse!

    However, Ye Guan could sense that his grandfather had to have experienced some trauma or an unfortunate event when he was still young. It would exin his extreme method of upbringing.

    Sword Master Qingshan gently brushed some dust off Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°I had nothing but good intentions when I left your father to fend for himself, but I admit that it was a bit too extreme.

    ¡±I should have given him a hand when he needed it the most. The fact that I chose not to do is something that I regret, even to this day.¡±

    Ye Guan quickly interjected, ¡°You can still make amends!¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan asked, ¡°Make amends?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded urgently and said, ¡°What happened between you and father is already water under the bridge, but don¡¯t you still have me? Your grandson? We can spend a lot of time in the future, and we can grow even closer over time.¡±

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Sword Master Qingshanughed boisterously. Heughed even louder than he did when Ye Guan had sucked up to him. Soon, he stared deeply at Ye Guan and eventually shook his head with a smile. Ye Guan was much craftier than his son, and he believed that Ye Guan needed more hardships to temper his character.

    With that in mind, Sword Master Qingshan transmitted his voice to Little Pagoda through profound energy. ¡°I want you to make sure that he¡¯s going to face more challenges in the future. Don¡¯t let him be too cocky. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to end up getting addicted to relying on others.¡±

    ¡°Great! That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Little Pagoda replied almost immediately. He truly found Sword Master Qingshan¡¯s suggestion to be worthy of his full support.

    Just then, Ye Guan asked, ¡°What do you think, Grandfather?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan¡¯s expression was serious as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. We should make sure that we be even closer over time.¡±

    Ye Guan saw the golden opportunity and immediately took it. ¡°In that case, can you leave me a way to contact you? When I¡¯m in¡ªno, I mean I¡¯d like to contact you whenever I start missing you.¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan fell between a rock and a hard ce. However, he quicklyposed himself and said, ¡°If you want to contact me, just tell Little Pagoda. He knows how to get in touch with me.¡±

    Ye Guan was a bit hesitant about the idea of consulting Little Pagoda. He had truly lost trust in the tiny pagoda, and he was convinced that he could never rely on Little Pagoda.

    Just then, a thunderous explosion boomed in the distance.

    Ye Guan quickly turned to Sword Master Qingshan and said, "Have you met my sister yet? If you haven''t, would you like to meet her?"

    Sword Master Qingshan nodded and said, "Sure!"

    With that, they made their way outside.

    Ye Guan stole onest nce at the statue of the True God inside the hall. Once he encountered the woman depicted in the statue, he would make sure to get her real good. Wait, what am I thinking? Ye Guan¡¯s face flushed red, and he found his choice of words a bit inappropriate.

    Of course, he quickly med Little Pagoda for corrupting him.

    Sword Master Qingshan looked up.

    Ye An was still engaged in a fierce battle.

    Her opponent was truly extraordinary, and Ye An seemed unable to suppress him.

    Ye An¡¯s opponent abruptly came to a halt. He seemed to have sensed something; he cast his gaze downward and upon Sword Master Qingshan. Before he could react, a dazzling sword light pierced him.

    The young man¡¯s face filled with disbelief. Who was he? What just happened?

    Ye An turned and froze upon seeing Sword Master Qingshan.

    Sword Master Qingshan waved his sleeve, and Ye An appeared in front of him and Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan walked up to Ye An and tugged on her sleeve.

    ¡°He¡¯s our grandfather,¡± he said.

    Ye An stared quietly at Sword Master Qingshan.

    Ye Guan quickly added, "Sister, Grandfather defeated a Great Sovereign with one sword move."

    Ye An nced at the simply dressed Great Sovereign, who still couldn¡¯t move. She hesitated briefly before finally saying, ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    Ye Guan wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. He felt like his sister was a bit entric. Why was it that it felt like Ye An wanted to fight their grandfather?

    Sword Master Qingshan examined Ye An and smiled. "Your bloodline¡­ has it awakened?"

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye An nodded.

    Sword Master Qingshan contemted for a moment before pointing his finger a few inches away from Ye An¡¯s forehead. Momentster, a drop of blood was squeezed out of Sword Master Qingshan¡¯s fingertip, and it fell on Ye An¡¯s forehead.

    Boom!

    A crimson pir of light burst out of Ye An and took to the skies, dying even the skies crimson.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn. He could feel the surging bloodline power bubbling within Ye An. Soon, Ye An opened her eyes, and they were bloodshot.

    Sword Master Qingshan exined, "I''ve increased the power of your bloodline, and the full extent of its growth now depends on you."

    Ye An clenched her fists. She suppressed the powerful killing intent surging within her. Momentster, her gaze fell on Sword Master Qingshan, and she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan chuckled and asked, "Do you have any grievances against me?"

    Ye An calmly replied, "I don¡¯t dare."

    Sword Master Qingshan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Yang Family, so feel free to express your grievances if you have any. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not that petty.¡±

    Ye An stared deeply at Sword Master Qingshan before saying, "Boundary Pagoda told me that you neglected my father to the point that he had to live a miserable life until he made it big. Is it true?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan blinked in confusion. He opened his palm, and the Boundary Pagoda flew over to him. He looked down calmly at the tiny pagoda in his hand before saying, ¡°I think this pagoda is outdated and is in dire need of an update. Let me modify it a bit so you¡¯ll have an easier time with it.¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan pointed at it, and a swarm of dazzling sword lights inundated the Boundary Pagoda in the blink of an eye.

    Shwik! Shwik! Shwik!

    Sword Master Qingshan¡¯s control of his sword energy was so fine and exceptional that every sword light left a mark on the pagoda without actually damaging it.

    However, it seemed that the process was still painful as Ye Guan and Ye An heard a horrible agonizing scream from within the pagoda.

    The siblings went as quiet as a mouse. Sword Master Qingshan chuckled and exined, "The process is indeed a bit painful, but it¡¯s going to be fine.¡±

    However, the screams grew even shriller and heart-wrenching as time went on, which sent chills down the spine of the siblings.

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    He didn¡¯t dare to speak as the Yang Family was filled with experts in pagoda torture.

 Chapter 273: Kinship Is Irrelevant When the Yangs Are Angry

    Chapter 273: Kinship Is Irrelevant When the Yangs Are Angry

    The miserable screams made their hair stand on end.

    Ye Guan and Ye An didn¡¯t dare to move as the agonizing screams pierced their ears.

    Ye Guan was slightly embarrassed. His grandfather didn¡¯t seem like a good person. Ye An was also silent, seemingly lost in thought.

    Sword Master Qingshan eventually stopped. He opened his palms, and the Boundary Pagoda flew to Ye An.

    Ye An looked at Sword Master Qingshan and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan calmly replied, ¡°I just reced the spirit inside of it with a new one.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. Ye An¡¯s expression stiffened.

    The spirit inside of it was reced with a new one? Little Pagoda was drenched in cold sweat.

    What did that mean? It meant killing the spirit inside of it and recing it with another spirit. Little Pagoda realized just then that Sword Master Qingshan was furious. Sword Master Qingshan wasn¡¯t easily angered, but the consequences were dire once he was enraged.

    Sword Master Qingshan stared deeply at Ye An and said, ¡°People can talk about our Yang Family behind our backs, but how dare a mere pagoda meddle in our affairs and stir up trouble? Unlike its name, it doesn¡¯t know its boundaries.

    ¡°Did that pagoda think that it could get involved in our family affairs?"

    Ye An was silent. She actually wasn¡¯t familiar with her grandfather, but she had heard that her grandfather had a bad temper. It seemed that they weren¡¯t lying back then.

    Sword Master Qingshan calmly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t mentioned this yet, but it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t want to use the Yang surname. I treat others based on how they treat me. If you treat me like family, I¡¯ll treat you like one.¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan was truly furious, but it wasn¡¯t strange at all. The matter between him and Ye Xuan was between the two of them. He didn¡¯t mind even if Ye Xuan resented him, but no one else could interfere in the matter between them, even if those who wanted to interfere were his grandchildren.

    Sword Master Qingshan had already admitted that he was mistaken, but no one was allowed to criticize him for it.

    Ye An clenched her fists tightly, looking unhappy.

    However, Sword Master Qingshan remained calm.

    Familial ties¡ªhe had always ced great importance on familial ties.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked the Yang Family to support Ye Guan as well as Ye An¡¯s Milky Way n. He had been putting in the effort to make up for his mistakes in the past, so he was furious when Ye An criticized him.

    However, Sword Master Qingshan was right. The grandchildren had no right to interfere in the matters between their father and their grandfather. In fact, even their father hadn¡¯t said anything about it, so howe the grandchildren wereining?

    Sword Master Qingshan had always been like this; he wouldn¡¯t recognize even family once he was angered.

    Ye Guan quickly walked up to Sword Master Qingshan and tugged on his arm.

    "I think you should take it easy. We''re all family here, so don''t say things you¡¯ll regret."

    Sword Master Qingshan nced at Ye Guan and smiled. "Good luck!"

    With that, he turned into a streak of sword light that took to the skies and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    He left just like that.

    Ye Guan sighed. His grandfather was truly furious earlier. It turned out his grandfather¡¯s temper was too fierce!

    Ye Guan recalled something, and he walked over to Ye An. He was about to say something when Ye An¡¯s figure blurred. She transformed into a crimson beam of light that rushed toward the distant horizon.

    Howe the two of them have such bad tempers?! Ye Guan froze and went quiet. It seemed that he would have a difficult time being a grandson and a younger brother in this family. However, there wasn¡¯t anything Ye Guan could do about it.

    Sword Master Qingshan shook his head with a smile while staring at Ye An. He realized that Ye An¡¯s temper resembled him, while Ye Guan¡¯s temper was more simr to his son''s.

    ¡°How was it?¡± a voice asked from out of nowhere.

    Sword Master Qingshan turned and saw a woman in a purple dress. He chuckled and replied, ¡°It became a bit unpleasant.¡±

    The woman in a purple dress stared contemptuously at Sword Master Qingshan and said, "You¡¯re the only one capable of throwing a tantrum against the members of the younger generation. Yes, you¡¯re the only one."

    Sword Master Qingshanughed at that and said, "Let''s go!"

    With that, he vanished into the vast expanse along with the woman in a purple dress.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan looked up and realized that his grandfather had truly departed.

    The mysterious voice suddenly asked, ¡°Are you not going to leave as well?¡±

    Leave? Ye Guan was stunned. He turned and saw that even though the simply dressed Great Sovereign was still immobilized, the other Divine Spirits could move, and they were all staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan decisively turned around and fled!

    The simply dressed Great Sovereign roared, ¡°Don¡¯t let him leave!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s talent could only be described as frightening. If they were to let him leave, they would definitely see the advent of the next Sword Master.

    To make matters worse, Ye Guan had infiltrated the True God Hall. They couldn¡¯t allow him to leave so easily, lest the True Universe¡¯s reputation be ruined.

    The Divine Spirits immediately gave chase. A Divine Spirit muttered hesitantly, ¡°Great Sovereign Nanchen, that blue-robed man earlier¡­¡±

    Great Sovereign Nanchen¡¯s expression dimmed, and fear quickly filled his eyes. After a moment of silence, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Yin Spirit and the rest are on their way here!¡±

    The Divine Spirit hesitated. He wanted to ask if Yin Spirit could beat that blue-robed man, but he decided against it. It was a question tantamount to disrespecting the Yin Spirit, which meant he would only be inviting trouble upon himself.

    With that in mind, he decisively turned around and left.

    Meanwhile, Great Sovereign Nanchen was staring worriedly at the skies.

    The waters of the Guanxuan Universe were more mysterious and deeper than he initially thought, and the current generation was particrly remarkable. He didn¡¯t expect to see so many powerful young talents from the Guanxuan Universe, but it was the harsh reality, and it was a fact that made him feel worried.

    ...

    After leaving the True God Hall, Ye Guan headed to the Guanxuan Universe. He had to hurry up and return to the Guanxuan Universe now that the True Universe clearly had no intentions of keeping its word.

    Not long after he started his journey back, a sword light shed in front of him.

    Nan Nishui appeared.

    Ye Guan thrust his sword toward her, but his expression changed dramatically.

    He abruptly turned around and shed out with his sword.

    Bang!

    A fist imprint shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying away.

    The fist imprint hade from an old man a kilometer away.

    Incredibly, he was a Great Sovereign!

    Ye Guan''s face darkened, feeling irritated. The True Universe was too much.

    When it became clear that Divine Sovereigns no longer posed any threat to him, the True Universe actually decided to send a Great Sovereign[1] after him.

    ¡°Go right!¡± eximed the mysterious voice.

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. The mysterious voice exined, "A powerful cultivator is waiting for you at the Heavenly Garrison, and you can¡¯t use that path anymore. Trust me, go right."

    Ye Guan decisively turned and went right, disappearing into the horizon as a beam of sword light.

    The old man standing a kilometer away from Ye Guan red at Ye Guan and opened his palm. He reached out toward Ye Guan and clenched his fist.

    Bam!

    The spacetime around Ye Guan copsed as immense pressure bore down on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned ugly. So this is the power of a Great Sovereign.

    It was too much, and he couldn¡¯t withstand it with his current cultivation base. With that in mind, Ye Guan shed out and carved a hole for him to escape the constraints of the dense and heavy spacetime.

    His figure blurred as he disappeared into the horizon.

    The old man appeared in front of Ye Guan and threw a punch.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    He was about to attack when a stream of golden light rushed out of him like a deluge.

    Buzz!

    The golden light took the brunt of the old man¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Go!¡± Little Pagoda shouted before immediately enveloping Ye Guan in his golden light and dragging thetter away into the horizon.

    The old man frowned at the sight. He was about to give chase when a white light shed past him and chased after the golden light.

    The old man was stunned. He sounded curious as he muttered, ¡°That aura¡­¡±

    Eventually, he turned into a streak of light that chased after Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan gripped the Path sword tightly and asked in a deep voice, "Senior, where are we going?"

    The mysterious voice replied, "We¡¯re going to the True God World!"

    Ye Guan frowned slightly, ¡°True God World?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the world where the True God was born, and there¡¯s a rule there that says¡ªfights are forbidden in the True God World,¡± exined the mysterious voice.

    Fights are forbidden there? Ye Guan was astonished.

    ¡°You should take advantage of that world¡¯s rule to be even stronger,¡± the mysterious voice said, The Divine Spirits will have to be cautious about dealing with you there.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. "The True God World?"

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an incredibly sacred world in the eyes of the Divine Spirits,¡± the mysterious voice exined, ¡°They won¡¯t make a move on you in that world, so you¡¯ll be safe there.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. Eventually, he shattered the ice and asked, "Senior, are you perhaps from the True Universe?"

    ¡°Guess!¡± said the mysterious voice.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t know what to say. He also thought his question just now was nonsense.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan turned around at the shrill crying from behind him, and his expression changed drastically upon seeing a beam of light tearing through spacetime just to chase after him.

    The beam of light¡¯s aura was stronger than the Great Sovereign earlier.

    Is it a Cosmic Spirit?

    Ye Guan¡¯s face fell. The True Universe was going too far!

    Soon, he started to get worried. Senior An was definitely fighting against the experts of the True Universe at the moment.

    Ye Guan quietly gripped the Path Sword.

    The beam of light behind him was speeding up.

    The mysterious voice eximed, ¡°Go faster!¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°This is my fastest speed!¡±

    ¡°The Yin Spirit will catch up to us!¡± shouted the mysterious voice.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me?¡± Little Pagoda asked.

    The mysterious voice¡¯s reply came a bitte, but she eximed, ¡°Okay!¡±

    A dazzling light erupted from Ye Guan and enveloped him. Ye Guan¡¯s speed surged crazily until he was several times faster than earlier.

    The Yin Spirit¡¯s eyes filled with disbelief at the sight. However, her expression quickly turned ugly. It turned out that Ye Guan¡¯s destination was the True God World!

    ¡°How dare you!¡± the Yin Spirit roared while ring hatefully at Ye Guan.

    The True God World was more important than the True God Hall in the eyes of the Divine Spirits. If Ye Guan somehow managed to infiltrate the True God World, it would be a humiliation far greater than the humiliation thirty million years ago.

    The Yin Spirit bellowed, ¡°Heavenly Dao!¡±

    Boom!

    The weather abruptly turned tumultuous as dark clouds gathered above Ye Guan. A horrifying, inscrutable power swept across between heaven and earth.

    The world itself seemed illusory beneath it.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    The mysterious voice shouted, "Take care of the heavenly tribtion, Little Pagoda!"

    Little Pagoda asked, "Why me?"

    ¡°You know that my circumstances are unique,¡± the mysterious voice exined before casting her gaze on Ye Guan and asking, ¡°Who else can handle it aside from you? Don¡¯t tell me you expect this little guy to do it?¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless, but he wordlessly shot toward the clouds.

    Crackle!

    A divine lightning filled with a cataclysmic might flew toward Little Pagoda.

    However, Little Pagoda was undeterred, and he collided with the divine lightning.

    Boom!

    Everything between heaven and earth was instantly chaotic, stupefying Ye Guan. It turned out that Little Pagoda was more powerful than he thought.

    Meanwhile, the dazzling light dragged Ye Guan into the distance.

    The dazzling light tore a rift in spacetime and brought Ye Guan into the true God World.

    The Yin Spirit came to a screeching halt and cursed, ¡°Fuck!¡±

    1. It¡¯s a cultivation realm now rather than a title like what¡¯s described in ch 240. So there¡¯s a Great Sovereign title and a Great Sovereign Realm. ?

 Chapter 274: Kill the True God in an Instant

    Chapter 274: Kill the True God in an Instant

    The Yin Spirit¡¯s face was beyond dark. She was so angry that the spacetime around her trembled incessantly, creating a terrifying sight.

    Just then, the other Divine Spirits rushed to the scene. When they saw that Ye Guan had entered the True God World, their expressions turned extremely unpleasant; killing intent suffused their eyes.

    Ye Guan had infiltrated the True God World!

    An outsider had actually trespassed on the True God World. This wasn¡¯t just the True Universe¡¯s disgrace, but the True God¡¯s disgrace as well.

    The Great Sovereign old man earlier stared at the Yin Spirit and asked, ¡°What should we do, Yin Spirit?¡±

    The Yin Spirit was silent. There were two reasons the True Universe couldn¡¯t make a move in the True God World. First of all, it was the burial ground of many individuals rted to the True God, so it was considered hallowed grounds.

    Secondly, the True God had once ordered that fighting was forbidden in the True God World. No one would dare to disobey the True God¡¯s order. The Yin Spirit was in a tough spot. Should she go there and chase after Ye Guan?

    The Great Sovereign old man noticed the Yin Spirit¡¯s hesitation and said, ¡°We have to chase him. Otherwise, if he ever does anything inside¡­¡±

    The Yin Spirit frowned and pondered briefly before shouting, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, she vanished into thin air. The Divine Spirits chased after her.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan found himself before a massive graveyard. There were too many tombstones to count that they seemed endless.

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed, and he asked, "Senior, where am I?"

    The mysterious voice replied, "You¡¯re in the Divine Cemetery. The True God¡¯s burial grounds."

    "The True God¡¯s burial grounds? Is the True God dead?" asked Ye Guan.

    The mysterious voice replied, "She¡¯s still alive. Those buried here were her followers back then. They perished in battle, so she created a world to serve as their burial grounds."

    Ye Guan¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    "Who were the True God¡¯s enemies back then?"

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°She had many enemies¡ªSovereign Qing, the Heaven Seizing n, those of the Divine Dao Bloodline, and even the vast expanse itself as it sent a Universe Tribtion upon her. These figures are the most powerful out of the True Universe¡¯s enemies at the time.¡±

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Ye Guan sounded serious as he asked, ¡°Can you tell me more about the Heaven Seizing n, the Divine Dao bloodline, and what a Universe Tribtion is?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied btedly, ¡°It¡¯s only natural for you to know them, so I¡¯m going to answer you. Let¡¯s start with the Heaven Seizing n first. The Heaven Seizing n is filled with extremely formidable cultivators with the Heaven Seizing Bloodline running through their veins.

    ¡°The Heaven Seizing Bloodline can suppress almost every other bloodline in existence, but of course, your family¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline is an exception. The Heaven Seizing Bloodline was invincible before the conception of the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    ¡°They be more terrifying as they fight, and they¡¯re capable of seizing the bloodline of others for themselves. One of the biggest reasons those with the Heaven Seizing Bloodline are all formidable opponents is their unpredictability.

    ¡°It is impossible to know what cards they have up their sleeves because of their ability to seize other bloodlines and use the special abilities of those bloodlines.¡±

    ¡°Which of the two bloodlines is stronger at the moment?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about your father and grandfather, it¡¯ll naturally be the Mad Demon Bloodline,¡± said the mysterious voice. She paused before she continued teasingly. ¡°If it¡¯s you, then you already know the answer.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. Damn it, I really am the weakest member of my family!

    ¡°Anyway, let me tell you about the Universe Tribtion,¡± said the mysterious voice. "Every universe will someday experience a Universe Tribtion. Going through it means the end of a cycle. However, the True Universe¡¯s Universe Tribtion at the time was extremely terrifying because the True God had been suppressing it.

    ¡°The act of suppressing a Universe Tribtion is just buying time. It¡¯ll eventually return with vengeance, and it¡¯s akin to holding back a flood. The water level rises the longer you suppress it until you can no longer suppress it.

    ¡°However, the True God had been suppressing it for over a million years.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. He found something weird about the mysterious senior¡¯s story, so he decided to point it out. "I thought tribtions could be destroyed. Isn¡¯t that so?"

    ¡°It¡¯s unlike any other tribtion, so it can¡¯t be destroyed,¡± the mysterious voice said, ¡°It represents a Law of the Dao. Actually, it¡¯s already an incredible feat to be able to suppress it, but destroying it is simply impossible.

    ¡°It¡¯s a tribtion born from the myriad of sentient beings living in that universe, so destroying it means destroying those sentient beings as well.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, but he was still curious. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s a Law of the Dao?¡±

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°Yin and Yang are the constituents of the Dao. The Dao allows cultivators to harness spiritual energy and transform it into profound energy, and profound energy is what cultivators use to pursue the Dao.

    ¡°In a nutshell, everything boils down to Yin and Yang. It seemsplex because it involves a myriad of processes involving the sentient beings throughout the vast expanse, but it is not thatplicated in essence.¡±

    ¡°If I were to make it even easier for you to understand, there must be death for there to be life. Life and death are natural Laws of the Dao. A universe is born, and it will inevitably perish¡ªthis is also another natural Law of the Dao.

    ¡°Why do people say that cultivators are going against the natural Laws of the Dao? It¡¯s all because cultivators are fighting against the Dao to change their destiny. Sadly, it is extremely difficult to do such a thing, and those who have escaped the clutches of their destiny to control the Dao are extremely rare, even throughout the vast expanse.

    Ye Guan went silent as he pondered over the mysterious senior¡¯s words. He found it a bit tooplex for him to understand at the moment.

    However, it seemed the mysterious voice wasn¡¯t done just yet as she continued. ¡°The True God¡¯s action of suppressing the True Universe¡¯s Universe Tribtion is an act that had changed her destiny as well as the destiny of the True Universe. ording to the Law of the Dao, the True Universe should have perished many, many years ago.¡±

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t quite grasp the terrors of a Universe Tribtion, but he believed that it was all because its horrors were beyond hisprehension. Ye Guan believed so, as the mysterious voice was speaking in a different way than usual.

    As for the True God¡¯s might¡­ the fact that she could suppress the tribtion of an entire Universe by herself was the greatest testament to her power.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s someone scarier than an entire universe¡¯s tribtion,¡± said the mysterious voice from out of the blue. ¡°It¡¯s the Great Daoist Brush Master. The Divine Dao Bloodline runs through his veins, and he¡¯s a terrifying figure to face!¡±

    ¡°The Great Daoist Brush Master?¡± asked Ye Guan with a frown.

    ¡°He¡¯s a true Dao User,¡± the mysterious voice said, ¡°In addition to escaping the clutches of his destiny by obtaining the Dao, he can also control it. I can only describe him as awesome if I were to describe him.¡±

    ¡°What does it mean to control the Dao?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°The Dao can be observed, and it is through witnessing the transformation of many things as they chase after the Dao. The Dao is impartial, and all beings are equal before it. However, the Great Daoist Brush Master is an exception to that.

    ¡°He can control and wield the Dao, which means he can make everything move ording to his whims. It happens because the Dao can be a powerful tool in the hands of those with desire.

    ¡°The Dao itself is without desire, but if one with desire were to control it, it would be an exceedingly powerful tool capable of dominating and suppressing every existence. The Great Daoist Brush Master has a penchant for doing that, so you could say that he¡¯s an extremely immoral individual.¡±

    ¡°I understand! Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°The True God is a god in the eyes of the True Universe¡¯s denizens, but¡­¡± the mysterious voice trailed off before saying, ¡°She¡¯s evil in the eyes of the other worlds and the universes. In other words, each and every single individual has their own things they consider important, and it is based on their vested interests.¡±

    ¡°You have a vested interest in bing stronger. You can be strong enough to be a god in the eyes of many people, and you have to be even stronger, or else those stronger than you will be your god, like the True God, for example.¡±

    ¡°I have a vested interest in the survival of the Guanxuan Universe,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod. ¡°Those daring enough to attack the Guanxuan Universe are my enemies!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± eximed the mysterious voice.

    Just then, Ye Guan turned around.

    Rumble!

    He heard rumbling noises ahead of him, and a rift in spacetime soon manifested.

    The Yin Spirit emerged from the rift along with three Great Sovereigns!

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Senior, are you sure that they won¡¯t dare to attack me here?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°They probably won¡¯t...¡±

    Ye Guan went numb. The mysterious senior was also unreliable.

    The Yin Spirit stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Senior, what should I do?¡±

    The mysterious voice eximed, ¡°Do what you want!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°Who is the mysterious person inside of you?¡± asked the Yin Spirit while ring at Ye Guan. She had noticed long ago that there was an extremely powerful existence hiding within Ye Guan. Ye Guan couldn¡¯t have escaped earlier if it hadn¡¯t been for that existence¡¯s intervention.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Yin Spirit and said, ¡°Yin Spirit, we had an agreement that the younger generation of our universes is to fight without the intervention of the older generation for an entire year. Why are you attacking me?¡±

    The Yin Spirit¡¯s cold gaze fell upon Ye Guan ¡°Can you even be considered a member of the younger generation with that sword in hand?¡±

    It was only natural for a cultivator to wield artifacts in battle. However, Ye Guan¡¯s sword was just too overpowered. His overpowered sword allowed him to be invincible to anyone beneath the Great Sovereign Realm.

    In fact, even a Great Sovereign had to be wary of Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    It was just too overpowered.

    Ye Guan asked, "Does the True Universeck overpowered artifacts?"

    ¡°Don¡¯t even try to make excuses, Ye Guan!¡± the Yin Spirit roared. She clenched her right hand slowly, and an oppressive energy fell upon Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan remained calm and smiled. "Yin Spirit, we¡¯re in the True God World. Those buried here are the ancestors of the True Universe. Fighting here means destroying the peace of this world; can you bear the consequences of that?"

    The Yin Spirit fell silent. She was worried. No one could disobey the True God and withstand the consequences of it, considering the True God¡¯s temper.

    Ye Guan sighed in relief at the Yin Spirit¡¯s hesitation. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything untoward to him here. Of course, it would be best for him not to provoke her. After all, everyone had their own bottom line, and the Yin Spirit would surely attack if he were to cross that. By then, he would be dead meat.

    Ye Guan started looking around, eliciting a frown from the Yin Spirit.

    One of the three Great Sovereigns behind the Yin Spirit couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°We can¡¯t let him roam and do as he pleases here.¡±

    The Yin Spirit¡¯s gazended on Ye Guan. She sounded solemn as she pointed out. ¡°An extremely powerful existence is in him. They¡¯re at least on the same level as me¡ªa Cosmic Spirit.¡±

    The three Great Sovereigns frowned at that.

    ¡°Where is the Adjudication Sword Master?¡± the Yin Spirit asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s on her way,¡± replied a Great Sovereign.

    ¡°She¡¯s the only one who can make a move in here,¡± said the Yin Spirit.

    The three Great Sovereigns were silent. The Adjudication Sword Master had a special rtionship with the True God, and she had always been by the True God¡¯s side. If she were to take action here, the True God would definitely not punish her for disobedience.

    The Yin Spirit stared deeply at Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°I want you to uncover the identity of the blue-robed man as well as the identity of the existence hidden within Ye Guan.¡±

    Despite her words, the Yin Spirit had seen that blue-robed war during the war between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe thirty million years ago.

    At the time, she didn¡¯t think that the blue-robed man was anything much, as thetter had only stood at the sidelines. The Yin Spirit looked worried. She had just realized that the people standing behind Ye Guan were getting more and more powerful.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan started walking away.

    ¡°Senior, can you kill the True God?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I can kill the True God in an instant!¡± the mysterious voice eximed.

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Guan eximed with his eyes shot wide open.

    The mysterious voice added, ¡°There¡¯s a special ce that even if your grandfather, your father, your aunt, and the True God were to join forces, they still aren¡¯t my match.¡±

    ¡°A special ce?¡± Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°In my dreams!¡± shouted the mysterious voice.

    ¡°...¡± Ye Guan was so dumbfounded he forgot to speak.

 Chapter 275: Let Me Help You Undress

    Chapter 275: Let Me Help You Undress

    Ye Guan¡¯s face instantly soured. What nonsense is this? In your dreams! I can also instantly kill my father and grandfather in my dreams!

    Ye Guan was so infuriated that he didn''t bother asking more questions. He walked briskly toward the distance, realizing that the mysterious voice had be trickier to handle.

    Ye Guan soon noticed that the Yin Spirit and other Divine Spirits weren¡¯t chasing after him. Ye Guan frowned. Something had to have happened. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to walk away.

    Ye Guan''s face turned somber. Stronger cultivators had to be on their way here.

    ¡°Go right!¡± shouted the mysterious voice.

    Ye Guan set his thoughts aside and turned into a streak of dazzling sword light that flew to his right. Before long, Ye Guan stumbled upon a bamboo forest. The bamboo forest stretched far and wide, and there was a hill at the end of the forest with a bamboo hut on its summit.

    Ye Guan stared at the bamboo hut and asked, ¡°Are we going there?¡±

    The mysterious voice responded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He hopped onto his sword and was about to fly to the bamboo hut when the mysterious voice said, ¡°Not on your sword. The True God¡¯s power of Laws lingers about that hut, and it¡¯s not something you can withstand.¡±

    Power of Laws! Ye Guan looked around before slowly walking into the bamboo forest.

    The bamboo forest was tranquil and quiet. Only the sound of rustling leaves would echo whenever the wind blew.

    Swoosh!

    Ba Wan abruptly appeared next to Ye Guan, startling him.

    Isn¡¯t she supposed to be eating in the pagoda?

    Ba Wan looked around while muttering, "This ce..."

    Her gaze became somewhat absent-minded, as if she were in the midst of recalling something. Ye Guan became a bit nervous at the sight, and he hurriedly asked, "Ba Wan, have you been here before?"

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve been here before¡­¡± Ba Wan replied.

    Ye Guan was stunned. Really? She¡¯s been here?

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Senior, are you aware of Ba Wan¡¯s origins?¡±

    The mysterious voice simply replied, ¡°Go to the hut.¡±

    Ye Guan''s face darkened at thenguid response.

    The mysterious voice obviously knew of Ba Wan¡¯s origins.

    Ba Wan frowned. She still hadn¡¯t eaten the meat in her hands.

    Ye Guan smiled at the sight and said, "Don¡¯t think too much about it."

    With that, he pulled Ba Wan and started walking away.

    Ba Wan lowered her head slightly, allowing Ye Guan to drag her away.

    Ye Guan was silent as they made their way over to the bamboo hut, and his expression was inexplicably gloomy.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, "Is he trying to guess again?"

    The mysterious voice replied, "Yes."

    Little Pagoda asked, "Did he manage to guess it?"

    The mysterious voice as silent for a while before she said, ¡°If it were others, I wouldn¡¯t think so, but this brat¡­ he¡¯s too good at guessing!¡±

    Little Pagoda fell quiet. The mysterious voice was right; the little bastard was too good at guessing things.

    Little Pagoda seemed to have thought of something as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s Ba Wan¡¯s identity?¡±

    ¡°Guess!¡± the mysterious voice replied.

    After a moment of silence, Little Pagoda asked, ¡°How about you guess if I¡¯m taking a guess?¡±

    ¡°How about you guess whether I¡¯m daring enough to beat you up or not?¡± asked the mysterious voice.

    ¡°...¡± Little Pagoda went silent.

    Ye Guan dragged Ba Wan with him as he made his way to the summit of the hill through the bamboo forest. Ye Guan¡¯s expression was inscrutable, and he was abnormally quiet, seemingly in deep contemtion.

    Ba Wan suddenly stopped walking and looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    Ba Wan asked softly, ¡°Can we eat?¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went quiet, but he eventually smiled. ¡°Sure!¡±

    With that, he sat down and started cooking for Ba Wan.

    Ba Wan sat in front of Ye Guan, hugging her legs with her hands. Her chin was resting in between her knees, and she looked somewhat gloomy.

    Ye Guan smiled, "What''s wrong?"

    Ba Wan shook her head slightly, not saying anything.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan smiled, "Don''t think too much for now. Let''s think after we''ve eaten, okay?"

    Eat! Hearing Ye Guan''s words, a smile appeared on Ba Wan''s face, "Okay!"

    Seeing Ba Wan''s excited expression, Ye Guanughed heartily and began to cook for her. Ba Wan stared at him, asionally smiling.

    Ye Guan looked at Ba Wan and smiled, "What are you smiling at?"

    Ba Wan grinned, ¡°I realized that you are pretty good looking!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Ye Guan instantlyughed out loud. Ba Wanughed with him. It was obvious that she was feeling very happy at this moment.

    After fifteen minutes, the rice and meat were cooked.

    Ba Wan started to devour it. She truly devoured it mouth by mouth. It looked like she was very hungry.

    Ye Guan sat in front of her. There was a smile on his face as he looked at her. There was really no need to think so much.

    After some time, Ba Wan wiped out the rice and meat. She wiped the gravy from the corners of her lips and grinned. ¡°The food you make is really tasty!¡±

    Ye Guanughed before saying, ¡°I will cook often for you in the future.¡±

    Ba Wan blinked. ¡°Great!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He then extended his right hand. Ba Wan ced her hand in his. Ye Guan smiled and pulled her towards the bamboo hut on the mountain.

    Ba Wan suddenly said, ¡°Only you are not afraid of how much I eat. In the vige, they were all afraid that I would eat for free!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°Now that you are outside, you can eat however much you want!¡±

    Ba Wan tilted her head, looking at Ye Guan. There was a smile on her face, ¡°But now I only want to eat the food you cook!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°As long as you want to, I will always cook for you.¡±

    Ba Wan smiled brilliantly without saying anything more.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Did you remember something?"

    Ba Wan was slightly startled, then whispered, "Why do you ask?"

    Ye Guan smiled, "Nothing, just asking casually."

    Ba Wan remained silent.

    Ye Guan nced at her and said with a smile, "If you don''t want to say, then don''t."

    After hesitating for a moment, Ba Wan nodded.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. She was really not going to say. However, he did not press further.

    Soon, Ye Guan and Ba Wan reached the bamboo hut. On the left side of the hut, there was a swing. In front of the swing, there was a pond. The water in the pond was crystal clear and the bottom could clearly be seen. There was steam on the surface of the water, it was a natural hotspring!

    At this moment, Ba Wan suddenly walked to the hot spring, squatted down, scooped up a handful of hot spring water. As she looked at it, ripples of emotion appeared in her eyes, as if reminiscing about the past.

    Ye Guan walked over to Ba Wan, and she suddenly turned to him with a yful smile, "Do you want to soak in the hot spring?"

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned.

    However, Ba Wan began to undress.

    Ye Guan immediately held her hand to stop her. He hesitated before saying, ¡°This¡­¡±

    Ba Wan smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much!¡±

    She then continued to undress.

    At this moment, Ye Guan suddenly took out Little Pagoda and said, ¡°Master Pagoda, go and entertain yourself for a while.¡±

    He then threw Little Pagoda into the sky.

    ¡°????¡± Little Pagoda.

    At this point, Ba Wan waspletely naked. She did not hide from Ye Guan as she entered the hotspring. The water was very clear and every de of grass could be seen clearly. Ye Guan could also see everything. It was like a beautiful painting.

    Ye Guan turned his head away.

    He felt his breathing speed up.

    At this moment, Ba Wan suddenlyughed, "It feels sofortable! Do you want to join?"

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment, then said, "Well..."

    But at that moment, a hand suddenly grabbed him. Ye Guan''s hand trembled slightly.

    Ba Wan pulled Ye Guan into the water. She looked at him and giggled, "It''s reallyfortable! Let me help you undress!"

    With that, she began to untie Ye Guan''s clothes.

    Ye Guan didn''t resist.

    It is just soaking in a hot spring, what''s the big deal? Who hasn''t soaked in a hot spring before?

    Very soon, Ye Guan was also naked. Heid down in the water,pletely immersed in it. The water feltfortably warm.

    Ye Guan gradually rxed. After fighting for days on end, coupled with heightened mental alertness, he felt exhausted.

    Ba Wan was delighted as she swam around like a fish.

    Ye Guan looked at her and smiled.

    He felt that this was not right but as soon as he saw the smile on Ba Wan¡¯s face, he wondered why the heck was he thinking so much?

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes as he enjoyed the water. The thoughts in his mind gradually drifted away.

    As he thought of the things that happened recently, he felt as if he had been in a dream.

    One thing after another, he almost had no time to catch his breath. It was truly exhausting!

    Moreover, the battle has just begun!

    With these thoughts, a hint of worry appeared on Ye Guan''s face. Just then, he suddenly felt a hand on his chest, and simultaneously, a pleasant fragrance filled the air. Ye Guan quickly opened his eyes, only to see Ba Wan.

    Ye Guan was stunned, ¡°Ba Wan¡­¡±

    Ba Wan smiled softly before burying her head in Ye Guan¡¯s chest. She said softly, ¡°I recall some things.¡±

    Feeling the difference in temperature and softness, Ye Guan¡¯s body stiffened. His pulse sped up before he cleared his throat and asked, ¡°What do you remember?¡±

    Ba Wan slowly lifted her head. Her face was inches from Ye Guan¡¯s. Her right hand stroked his chest softly as she whispered, ¡°I remember an older sister.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. ¡°An older sister?¡±

    Ba Wan nodded, ¡°She told me¡­¡±

    She then paused.

    Ye Guan was curious, ¡°What did she tell you?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Ba Wan suddenly smiled, ¡°She told me that if I meet someone I like, then¡­then I should sleep with him!¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. Your sister is really wild!

    Ba Wan looked at Ye Guan with a heated gaze.

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°Ba Wan, this¡­¡±

    Ba Wan suddenly blurted out, ¡°I am hungry!¡±

    Ye Guan was shocked.

    Cook for you? Now?

    Ba Wan grinned seductively at him as she pressed down on him and blinked her eyes, ¡°I will eat something else today!¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    There was a powerful force of harmony enveloping this ce, the scenery here is beyond what words can describe to outsiders.

    However, there is a poem that goes:

    Clear sky at dawn, water in pure hues.

    The warm fragrance of the nephrite is endless.

    A mountain peak pushes through the clouds.

    A tender cooing enters the heart of the lover.

 Chapter 276: Shes Here!

    Chapter 276: She''s Here!

    A sparring was underway. It was both Ye Guan and Ba Wan''s first time, but Ye Guan was more ravenous than Ba Wan.

    Ba Wan quickly got full, but their sparring was so intense that the water in the hot springs had almost dried out from the intensity of their spar.

    It was a hot day, and the sparring got underway in the middle of high noon. The sparsted four hours, and they were both exhausted at the end of it. They felt weak all over, but it made sense as today was a particrly hotter day than usual.

    Ye Guan was sprawled out on the floor.

    He felt like he was dreaming, but the young woman in his arms was definitely real.

    Rumble!

    Just then, a terrifying undtion reached the bamboo hut. Spacetime itself was starting to distort, prompting Ye Guan and Ba Wan to jump out of the hot spring and wear their clothes in a frantic rush.

    Ye Guan looked up at the sky and spotted the Yin Spirit in the distance. Little Pagoda hovered before the Yin Spirit, and he was emitting a faint multi-colored light. It soon became evident to Ye Guan that Little Pagoda couldn''t keep the Yin Spirit at bay without the help of the mysterious senior in the tiny pagoda.

    Ba Wan frowned slightly at the sight. Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Ba Wan and felt that she had be somehow different than before their spar.

    Just then, the mysterious voice echoed in Ye Guan''s mind. "Go inside the bamboo hut!"

    Ye Guan decisively pulled Ba Wan toward the bamboo hut.

    Ye Guan was shocked to find a starry sky beyond the doors of the bamboo hut. There were rows upon rows of books floating about the starry sky. Ye Guan looked around and judged that there had to be more than a million books here.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned serious. Howe there are so many books?

    The mysterious voice echoed in his mind once more. "Find a golden ancient book."

    A golden ancient book? Ye Guan furrowed his brows at the difficulty of the task. There were too many books here, and he couldn''t use his divine sense to urately search for such a book.

    "I know where that book is..." Ba Wan suddenly said. She grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and led him away.

    Ye Guan turned to Ba Wan and asked, "Can you hear the mysterious voice?"

    Ba Wan blinked, but she didn''t respond.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. Ba Wan was getting more and more mysterious as time went on. Ba Wan led Ye Guan to a bookshelf that only had a single book. The book was thin and was seemingly covered in gold.

    Ba Wan''s brows furrowed deeply upon seeing the book.

    Sensing something amiss, Ye Guan looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Ba Wan shook her head and replied, "I''m remembering many fragmented memories... it''s confusing, and I feel ufortable seeing them."

    Ye Guan held Ba Wan''s hand and whispered, "Don''t think too much of it."

    "Okay," said Ba Wan with a faint nod.

    Ye Guan cast aplicated gaze upon Ba Wan.

    It seemed that Ba Wan was about to recover her lost memories.

    Ba Wan picked up the golden ancient book and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    "Here."

    Ye Guan epted the golden ancient book, but his brows furrowed almost instantly upon flipping it open. He couldn''t read the words written on its pages.

    "It''s the True God Dao Manual," said Ba Wan from out of the blue.

    Ye Guan cast a curious gaze at Ba Wan and asked, "You know this book?"

    Ba Wan nodded.

    Ye Guan fell silent. Ba Wan¡¯s hands clenched tightly, and she lowered her head without saying anything. After a while, Ye Guan smiled gently and asked, ¡°Do you know what''s inside the True God Dao Manual?¡±

    Ba Wan pondered briefly before saying, ¡°I really can''t remember anything about it.¡±

    Ye Guan ruffled her hair gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, then.¡±

    He then looked down at the golden ancient book and fell into deep contemtion. The True God Dao Manual¡­ it has to be rted to the True God.

    It was a pity that he couldn''t understand even a single word on its pages.

    The mysterious voice asked, "Did you have it?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Yes.¡±

    ¡°Leave!¡± the mysterious voice said sternly.

    Ye Guan held Ba Wan¡¯s hand and was about to leave, but he suddenly came to a halt.

    He whipped around and flicked his wrist. The floating books were sucked into his storage ring. His storage ring was a top-quality storage ring from the Guanxuan Academy, so it had enough space to amodate so many books.

    Ye Guan then left the bamboo hut with Ba Wan.

    Swoosh!

    A streak of golden light appeared in front of them.

    The light soon dimmed, revealing a tiny pagoda.

    "You got the book, right?" asked the mysterious voice.

    Ye Guan nodded. "I got it, but I can''t understand any of it."

    Swoosh!

    A beam of light struck his be and melted into it. His brain was abruptly inundated with knowledge about ancient words.

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°You should be able to read it now.¡±

    Ye Guan was for quite a while before asking, "Senior, what is this True God Dao Manual?"

    The mysterious voice replied, "The True God wrote it many years ago. It''s more urate to call it apendium, as it contains a sword manual, a martial arts manual, and a spells canon.

    "The sword and martial arts manuals will help you tremendously."

    It''ll help me tremendously? Ye Guan was curious. He was about to ask more questions when the Yin Spirit suddenly appeared not too far away from him, along with three Great Sovereigns.

    The Yin Spirit''s eyes fell on Ye Guan, but she didn''t make a move.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, "Senior, what should I do?"

    The mysterious voice''s reply was a bitte. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "You don''t know?"

    The mysterious woman continued. "You should go and cultivate inside the pagoda for now!"

    Cultivate inside the pagoda? Ye Guan thought about it before turning to someone else.

    ¡°Master Pagoda?¡± he muttered.

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling light filled Ye Guan''s mind. Momentster, he could sense the tiny pagoda inside of him.

    Little Pagoda said, "Enter as you wish."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and asked, "What should we do about the Yin Spirit?"

    The mysterious voice replied, "Little Pagoda and I will keep her at bay."

    "All right," said Ye Guan with a nod. He then decisively entered the world inside the pagoda with Ba Wan in tow.

    However, Ye Guan and Ba Wan''s abrupt disappearance baffled the Yin Spirit. She frowned and stared at Little Pagoda.

    "Why does your power feel somewhat familiar to me?" she asked.

    Her words weren''t directed at Little Pagoda but at the mysterious senior in the pagoda.

    "What do you think?" asked the mysterious voice.

    The Yin Spirit sneered, "I think you''re just trying to buy time for Ye Guan''s sake!"

    "Yin Spirit," the mysterious voice said sternly, "You won''t dare to make a move here.."

    "Why do you think so?" the mysterious voice asked.

    The mysterious voice responded, "It is because you''re extremely afraid of the True God. I still remember how she immobilized you with just a single nce. Since then, you''ve been extremely afraid of her. I don''t think you''ll dare to defy her orders."

    The Yin Spirit''s face turned ugly at that.

    "Who are you?" she asked, sounding both furious and surprised. Only a handful of people who had been in that incident were still alive, and none of them could possibly be the mysterious voice, as those people were all in the True Universe.

    "Who do you think I am?" taunted the mysterious voice.

    The Yin Spirit was furious, and she erupted. "Don''t you think you''re quite pathetic for hiding your true identity? You seem to be an extraordinary person, but why is it that you insist on hiding? Howughable."

    The mysterious voice chuckled and asked, "Do you want a fight?"

    The Yin Spirit''s eyes narrowed. "I couldn''t ask for more!"

    Boom!

    A radiant light burst out of Little Pagoda.

    The Yin Spirit''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle. She didn''t dare to be negligent as she hurriedly sent a punch to greet the oing wave of radiant light.

    Boom!

    The collision resulted in a loud explosion that rocked the world, and the Yin Spirit was sted away at least a few kilometers away, cutting a sorry figure through and through. She eventuallynded and recovered her bnce, but blood was trickling down her lips. Obviously, the collision just now had injured her.

    The three Great Sovereigns stared at Little Pagoda with their jaws on the ground.

    It had to be known that as a Cosmic Spirit, the Yin Spirit was stronger than Divine Sovereigns. However, a mysterious voice had actually managed to send such a powerful expert flying with just a single blow. To make matters worse, they only heard a voice but hadn''t seen a figure. It was truly incredulous!

    The Yin Spirit wiped away the blood dripping down her lips and stared intently at Little Pagoda. Her eyes emitted disbelief as she screamed, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    The Yin Spirit''s expression turned grim. The mysterious voice had to be stronger than her, but the Yin Spirit was a Cosmic Spirit, which meant she was one of the most powerful beings in this universe.

    Of course, there were a handful of people stronger than her, but she was familiar with them all. The mysterious voice sounded familiar to her, but she was also like aplete stranger at the same time, baffling the Yin Spirit to no end.

    "Keep guessing, Yin Spirit!" eximed the mysterious voice.

    The Yin Spirit was so furious at the reply that she felt like her heart would explode anytime soon as it pounded violently against her chest.

    "I''ll see you, then, Yin Spirit," the mysterious voice said with a chuckle.

    The Yin Spirit''s gaze remained fixed on Little Pagoda. She looked around briefly and hesitated for quite a while, but she ultimately chose not to make a move.

    The Yin Spirit knew all too well just how that woman thought of this ce; she valued this world greatly, and the Yin Spirit was aware that there was no way she could bear the consequences if she were to make a move here and inadvertently ruin this world.

    I have to wait! The Yin Spirit closed her eyes. Right now, all she could do was wait.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan looked around the world inside the tiny pagoda. The passage of time in the tiny pagoda was drastically differentpared to the outside world. He couldn''t help but remark, "This is indeed a great ce to cultivate."

    He sat down cross-legged and opened the True God Dao Manual. The first words he saw on the first page were the words¡ªSpells Canon. Ye Guan flipped to another page and saw a canon named Great Destiny Arts. Upon mastery, one would be capable of severing all bones, destroying karma, and changing destiny.

    Ye Guan flipped through the pages. After a while, he shook his head and realized that the Spells Canon section of the True God Dao Manual was made for an Ancient Divine Sorcerer. He immediately decided to let Nanling Yiyi study it.

    Soon, he reached the Martial Arts Manual section and found two martial arts described in the section. Ye Guan froze and went quiet upon seeing the first martial art.

    It was the Unbeatable Fist Art. However, there were eight moves written in the True God Dao Manual rather than just six moves. The seventh and eighth moves were called Palm Dao and Unbeatable, respectively.

    Ye Guan whipped around to look at Ba Wan. However, Ba Wan shook her head, indicating that she had no idea why the Unbeatable Fist Art was in the True God Dao Manual. Ye Guan kept on reading, and he soon stumbled upon the second martial art¡ªEternal Moments.

    He was about to read the details of the second martial art when Ba Wan abruptly looked up with a grave look. Ye Guan was about to ask her, but the mysterious voice beat him to the chase and shouted, "We''re in big trouble!"

    A rift in spacetime had manifested outside, and a dazzling sword light soon rushed out of it. A domineering sword might swept across the True God World. The most powerful swordsman of the True Universe was here¡ªthe Adjudication Sword Master was here!

 Chapter 277: You Are The True God?

    Chapter 277: You Are The True God?

    Ye Guan immediately left the pagoda with Ba Wan. After exiting the pagoda, Ye Guan looked toward the horizon. His expression instantly became solemn upon sensing the oing sword might.

    The Adjudication Sword Master! He recalled the Eternal Sword Master''s challenge against the True God. At the time, the Adjudication Sword Master stepped up to ept the challenge in the True God''s stead.

    The might of the Adjudication Sword Master''s sword strike had left a deep and indelible impression on Ye Guan. He knew very well that he couldn''t confront the Adjudication Sword Master with his current prowess.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was still behind the rift in spacetime, but the aura of her sword was enough to instill despair in just about anyone. It was terrifying beyond imagination.

    Just then, a radiant light abruptly enveloped Ye Guan and Ba Wan.

    "Go!" the mysterious voice shouted. The fabric of space before Ye Guan and Ba Wan was torn apart, and the radiant light carried Ba Wan and Ye Guan into the spacetime rift.

    The Yin Spirit''s face changed dramatically. She threw a punch toward that section of space, attempting to forcibly detain them by distorting it. However, a streak of radiant light flew out to meet the Yin Spirit.

    Bam!

    The radiant light shattered, and the Yin Spirit was sted away. The three Great Sovereigns exchanged nces and decisively decided not to intervene. The Yin Spirit was stronger than them, but she was being suppressed by their enemy.

    In other words, there was no way they could do anything here.

    The Yin Spirit''s face was beyond ugly. Just then, a burst of sword lightnded next to her, and a powerful sword might roiled over the vicinity.

    The Yin Spirit''s expression was incredibly solemn as she stared at the young woman next to her. She was none other than the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master appeared young, seemingly in her twenties. She was dressed in a simple and elegant fluffy robe resembling clouds. Her long hair flowed down to her buttocks, and her gaze was both cold and indifferent.

    A sheathed longsword was in her hand, and the word Adjudicate was emzoned on the hilt of her sword. It was none other than the Adjudication Sword!

    Aside from being the most powerful swordsman in the True Universe, the Adjudication Sword Master was also known as the Head Commander of the Jin Guards.

    The Yin Spirit and the three Great Sovereigns'' expressions were inscrutable as they stared at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The origin of the Adjudication Sword Master was shrouded in mystery even in the True Universe. Even the older generation knew barely anything about her background.

    No one knew her true name¡ªall they knew was that she was one of the True God''s first followers.

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned at the rift in space before her. There was a hint of confusion in her eyes.

    ¡°There''s a mysterious existence inside Ye Guan. Her aura feels somewhat familiar to me. She might be¡­¡± the Yin Spirit trailed off.

    "I want all of you to go to the Guanxuan Universe," said the Adjudication Sword Master, ¡°I will take care of the young swordsman here.¡±

    ¡°How about Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao?¡± the Yin Spirit asked.

    The Adjudication Sword Master calmly replied, ¡°The Martial Chancellor and Divine Dusk Guards are there.¡±

    The Yin Spirit hesitated briefly before muttering, ¡°The mysterious senior in Ye Guan¡ª¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master snapped, ¡°I''ll soon uncover her identity!"

    With that, she stepped forward, creating a rift in spacetime. A dazzling sword light bedazzled everyone, and she was already gone when they could finally open their eyes.

    The Yin Spirit turned around to leave. She didn''t want to face Ye Guan anymore. She hated Ye Guan, but the people behind Ye Guan were just too powerful for her to handle. He had too many supreme elites to rely on.

    If she were to continue, her life would eventually be at risk. In fact, this was one of the reasons she had been holding back against Ye Guan. Loyalty was one thing, but risking her life was another. She decided not to dwell on it any further and turned around to leave. The three Great Sovereigns followed closely behind her.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan found himself in a starry sky. He was enveloped in a radiant light and was speeding at breakneck speeds across the starry sky. He was so fast that if it weren''t for the radiant light around him, his fleshly body and soul would have crumbed, unable to withstand the sheer speed at which he was traveling.

    Ye Guan asked in a deep voice, "Senior, can you defeat the Adjudication Sword Master?"

    The mysterious voice replied, "I''m not telling you."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. Even Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    However, Little Pagoda finally discovered that the mysterious voice was bing more and more bold. He suspected that it was all because her condition was improving rapidly.

    Just then, a blinding light caught Ye Guan''s eyes in the distance. Ye Guan instinctively closed his eyes, and he soon found himself going past the white light.

    After a while, he felt his feetnd on solid ground.

    He opened his eyes slowly and frowned.

    There was a strong stench of blood around him, and Ye Guan found himself in a deste in. The earth beneath his feet was crimson, as though it had been drenched in blood. The air was also pungent with the thick smell of rust.

    "Senior, where are we?" asked Ye Guan, sounding confused.

    "We''re in the Wujian Universe," the mysterious voice replied, "The True Universe''s Expedition Army once shed with Sovereign Qing and the one million ns beneath him. The powerful warriors of those ns were ughtered during that brutal war, and their blood ended up drenching a vast expanse ofnd.

    "So much blood was spilled on that fateful day that even today, the smell of blood in the air had yet to disperse¡­"

    Wujian Universe!? Ye Guan was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the mysterious voice would bring him to Sovereign Qing¡¯snd. He looked around and realized that the crimsonnd seemed endless. It seemed the battle on that day was truly brutal.

    Ye Guan gathered his thoughts and asked, "Senior, why did you bring me here?"

    The mysterious voice replied, "You and the Guanxuan Universe don''t stand a chance against the True Universe without the Three Swords'' intervention, and the vast expanse will actually end up in more chaos if you end up winning!"

    Ye Guan furrowed his brow and asked, "What do you mean?"

    The mysterious voice sounded solemn as she continued. "The True Universe has been fighting all of its enemies by itself. Aside from the Guanxuan Universe, they''re also suppressing the Heaven Seizing n, the Panwu n, and those with the Divine Dao Bloodline running through their veins.

    "Haven¡¯t you still not realized that the True Universe seems like it doesn''t have enough experts on their side despite its massive size?"

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°Yeah, I noticed that. Why?¡±

    ¡°It''s all because the majority of their elites are trying to kill the first n Leader of the Heaven Seizing n,¡± the mysterious voice exined.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°The first n Leader of the Heaven Seizing n?¡±

    The mysterious voice exined, "To be precise, they''re hunting his reincarnation. I don''t think you''re aware, but the first n Leader of the Heaven Seizing n, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao, has already reincarnated.

    "He''s both remarkable and ruthless. Most cultivators would grow weakerpared to their previous lives after each reincarnation, but he''s the opposite. He bes even stronger after each reincarnation.

    "In addition, he would always ughter the supreme elites of the True Universe once he recovers his previous peak before challenging the True God. So far, he has reincarnated a total of nine times."

    Ye Guan was shocked. "Even the True God can''t make him stay dead?"

    "He''s quite unique, and he holds one of the three greatest divine artifacts[1] throughout the vast expanse called the Gate of Reincarnation. If one wanted to kill him, one would have to destroy the Gate of Reincarnation first before any assassination attempts.

    "Unfortunately, the consequences of destroying the Gate of Reincarnation are too extreme for the True Universe to withstand because it meant that none of the Divine Spirits in the True Universe would be able to reincarnate upon death.

    "By then, dying will mean staying dead for eternity. Of course, the Guanxuan Universe will be safe because the Great Daoist Brush Master had established the Land of Return in the Guanxuan Universe."

    "What is the Gate of Reincarnation?" asked Ye Guan.

    The mysterious voice exined, "It is a supreme divine artifact of the Divine Dao. It was crafted by the Great Daoist Brush Master based on the Laws of a Great Dao.

    "It is capable of controlling the reincarnation of all living beings, and it is an artifact tied to the cycle of reincarnation, so the current cycle of reincarnation will copse if such an artifact is destroyed. In other words, the True Universe is doomed without the Gate of Reincarnation.

    "The Guanxuan Universe would suffer the same fate as the True Universe if it weren''t for the Land of Return''s existence in the Guanxuan Universe. After all, no reincarnation meant the cessation of birth."

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he asked, "If the True God is so powerful, why can¡¯t she just establish a new cycle of reincarnation and let the current one be destroyed for the sake of ending Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s life once and for all?¡±

    "She can actually do it¡­" the mysterious voice trailed off before continuing. "I have no idea why she hasn''t done it yet."

    "To create a new cycle of reincarnation, one has to sacrifice an entire generation," said Ba Wan, "She simply couldn''t bear to pay such a price."

    Ye Guan was stunned. He cast a hesitant gaze upon Ba Wan and said, "Ba Wan, please don''t tell me that you''re actually the True God in disguise. It''s not going to be a funny joke, I tell you!"

    Ba Wan''s background was just too strange, and Ye Guan''s mind couldn''t help but jump to ridiculous conclusions. It wasn''tpletely unfounded; Ba Wan knew of the True God Dao Manual, and her words just now had alsoe from out of the blue.

    Ba Wan didn''t say anything in response, and she only stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    "Come on," Ye Guan said, "Please don''t do this to me, all right?"

    Ba Wan smiled at that, but she was silent.

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled to himself before asking, "Senior, since the Gate of Reincarnation is so important, doesn''t that mean that the n Leader of the Heaven Seizing n can effectively control all living beings in the world?¡±

    "He was once like that," said the mysterious voice, "The denizens of the Heaven Seizing Universe were under the control of the Heaven Seizing n many years ago, and they were incredibly ruthless.

    "The reason the Heaven Seizing Bloodline is so strong is that they''ve been seeking out those with special bloodlines throughout the vast expanse for the sake of seizing and devouring the special abilities thate with those bloodlines.

    "I''m sure that there were a myriad of special bloodlines in the vast expanse that had gone extinct because of the Heaven Seizing n''s doing.¡±

    The mysterious voice sighed and said, "The strong rule over the weak¡ªthis is the constantw of the vast expanse. The Heaven Seizing n believes that they can do whatever they want as long as they are powerful enough."

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "Devouring bloodlines?"

    The mysterious voice confirmed. "Yes, your bloodline can devour other bloodlines, but you no longer have to do that. Your ancestors were too strong, and they defied their destiny against all odds. Your family''s bloodline does not need to consume other bloodlines to be even stronger."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "I understand."

    The mysterious voice continued, "The Divine Dao Bloodline once ruled over countless realms and worlds, too. The Great Daoist Brush Master also wanted to control the destinies of all living beings. He wanted to create a new order where everything and everyone had to move ording to his will and desire."

    The mysterious voice paused for a moment before adding, "He is undoubtedly powerful, and I can''t say that his ideas are entirely wrong. After all, he was the one who established order in the first ce, and he hadn''t really done any evil deeds.

    "However, I want you to be cautious of him. As I said, he''s a true Dao User. He can control the Dao, and he has a deep understanding of both destiny and the Laws of the myriad Daos out there."

    "I will¡­" Ye Guan said with a nod.

    "Anyway," the mysterious voice said, "I brought you here for a couple of reasons. First of all, we''re in Sovereign Qing''s territory, and his will still remains here. In other words, the Adjudication Sword Master will definitely hesitate to barge in here.

    "The second reason is that you might be able to obtain his inheritance or make contact with his descendant here¡ª¡±

    "She''s not afraid of Sovereign Qing''s will." Ba Wan chimed in.

    Ye Guan turned toward Ba Wan.

    Rumble!

    Rumbling noises echoed from behind Ba Wan before Ye Guan could even speak.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Senior, what should we do if she''s not afraid of Sovereign Qing''s will?¡±

    ¡°You''ve grown up, and I''m sure you already know how to handle your own affairs. It''s about time for me to rest, so I''ll catch youter, then!¡± the mysterious voice said before goingpletely quiet.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    1. It''s a proper term now ?

 Chapter 278: Long Time No See!

    Chapter 278: Long Time No See!

    Ye Guan was truly speechless. He was well aware of his current prowess, and he knew that the Adjudication Sword Master wasn''t someone he could handle with his current prowess.

    Just then, a rift in spacetime manifested, and a woman slowly walked out of it. Her gaze was ice-cold, and even though they were separated by hundreds of meters, Ye Guan could still feel the bone-chilling aura she was exuding.

    Ye Guan was silent. He knew that any tricks were useless against her.

    Ba Wan frowned deeply while staring at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Ye Guan turned to Ba Wan and asked, "Do you know her?"

    Ba Wan nodded slightly but remained silent. However, her grip around his arm tightened. Seeing this, Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile wryly. It was clear that Ba Wan knew the Adjudication Sword Master, but howe?

    Ye Guan shook his head. He didn''t dare to think that Ba Wan could be the True God.

    As the Adjudication Sword Master approached Ye Guan, a powerful aura abruptly swept across the world. Ye Guan was taken aback by the advent of the powerful aura, and even the Adjudication Sword Master''s eyes narrowed.

    A powerful will pervaded both the heavens and the earth, making the entire world appear as though it was illusory. Ye Guan''s expression grew extremely grave. It was a terrifying will, even more terrifying than the Unyielding Will Ye Guan had to face before.

    It had to be Sovereign Qing''s legendary will.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze was transfixed on Sovereign Qing''s will, but she remained both calm andposed. Soon, Sovereign Qing''s will converged and transformed into the figure of a man wearing a cyan robe.

    The cyan-robed man stood tall before the Adjudication Sword Master, and his hands were behind his back, making him exude an authoritative aura. He was smiling lightly as he stared at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The cyan-robed man was none other than Sovereign Qing.

    Ye Guan flinched and noticed the arrival of quite a few powerful but inscrutable auras. He looked around and noticed that more and more supreme elites were rushing toward where they were. Ye Guan reckoned that they were the survivors of the ns Sovereign Qing had led to battle against the True God.

    Each and every single one of them was a powerful cultivator in their own right!

    Many ns were annihted post-war, but quite a few n members of those ns had survived the massacre and had united as one since then. Overall, they were a formidable force.

    Sovereign Qing''s gazended on the Adjudication Sword Master.

    "It has been a long time since a formidable figure like yourself has set foot in any of the Wujian Universe''s worlds," said Sovereign Qing with a smile.

    The Adjudication Sword Master met Sovereign Qing''s gaze in mid-air and replied, "I''m here to pursue someone."

    Sovereign Qing made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. His gaze was dyed with surprise. Ye Guan noticed Sovereign Qing''s gaze, and he hurriedly cupped his fist and greeted, ¡°My name''s Ye Guan, and it is my honor to meet you today.¡±

    Sovereign Qing chuckled. "It seems that the current era is full of talents."

    Ye Guan replied, "Senior, I apologize for causing you trouble."

    Sovereign Qing shook his head and said, "The fact that you''ve made this young woman, the Adjudication Sword Master, personallye after you suggests that your background is quite extraordinary."

    Ye Guan nced at the Adjudication Sword Master but remained silent.

    He felt bitter deep inside. His enemies had scampered away when his grandfather arrived, but they all came running back for him the moment his grandfather left for somewhere else.

    Sovereign Qing smiled wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "I should leave now, Senior."

    He believed it was best to take the initiative and leave. He didn''t want to trouble them any further.

    Sovereign Qing suddenly cried out, "Wait!"

    Ye Guan turned to Sovereign Qing.

    Sovereign Qing exined, "Young man, you''ve misunderstood me. It seems that you''re from the Guanxuan Universe. Your universe has been in conflict with the True Universe, so I''m willing to lend you a helping hand."

    "The enemy of my enemy is my friend, after all, right?"

    Ye Guan was truly surprised. He didn''t expect that Sovereign Qing would be willing to assist him for such a reason.

    Just then, the Adjudication Sword Master stepped forward and unleashed a powerful sword strike. Sovereign Qing''s presence had failed to deter her.

    Sovereign Qing burst intoughter. He stuck a finger out and pointed, causing a surge of bright light to fly toward the oing sword light. In response, the Adjudication Sword Master stepped forward and rushed toward Sovereign Qing, bringing with her an incredibly powerful sword might.

    Boom!

    The Adjudication Sword Master and Sovereign Qing found themselves in a boundless patch of spacetime. The Adjudication Sword Master''s figure turned blurry as she moved at breakneck speeds in the boundless spacetime.

    Sovereign Qingughed heartily, and his figure turned into a cyan beam of light that rushed toward the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Boom!

    The powerful collision generated enough force and immense pressure to make it seem as though an entire patch of boundless spacetime was boiling. The terrifying forces born from their exchange of moves sent shockwaves rolling in all directions.

    Ye Guan''s expression was solemn as he stared intently at the ongoing battle.

    Despite the great distance separating both parties from him, he could still feel an overwhelming pressure on his shoulders. The pressure was heavy¡ªas if there were a thousand mountains boring down on him. To make matters worse, it was just a fraction of pressure seeping through the countlessyers of spacetime.

    So strong!

    Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly. It was the first time he was struck with this feeling, but it had just be more pronounced. Ye Guan felt weaker the stronger he became, as every step he took would expand his horizons.

    Ba Wan suddenly said, "He can''t defeat her."

    Ye Guan looked at her.

    Ba Wan repeated, "He can''t defeat her."

    Ye Guan asked, "Why?"

    Ba Wan stared at Sovereign Qing in the distance and calmly replied, "If his true body were here, he could have defeated her. However, he''s just a will. A mere will cannot stop her, as her sword has already stepped into the realm of a Great Dao."

    Before Ye Guan could ask any more questions, Ba Wan shouted, "Run!"

    Run?! Ye Guan looked down at his hand.

    Ba Wan''s grip on his hand was tighter than ever.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, "Senior?"

    "I''m sorry¡­" the mysterious voice whispered, "I truly didn''t expect that the Adjudication Sword Master had already be so powerful.¡±

    "Senior, please take me back to the Guanxuan Universe," Ye Guan said. He had no choice other than to pray that Senior An was strong enough to fight the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The mysterious voice whispered, "I think it''s already toote. Don''t worry, Ba Wan''s here, so you won''t die. However, you''ll definitely take a beating."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Just then, there was a deafening explosion in the boundless patch of spacetime overhead. A myriad of sword lights dissipated, and each sword light effortlessly split a section of spacetime into two. The spacetime near Ye Guan turned illusory from the pressure.

    Every single sword light soon dissipated, revealing Sovereign Qing''s blurry figure.

    Ye Guan turned and found the Adjudication Sword Master walking slowly toward him with an icy gaze.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    Sovereign Qing''s will was indeed too weak topare to the Adjudication Sword Master in the flesh. The Adjudication Sword Master made a sidelong nce at Sovereign Qing. Then, she turned and vanished with a step.

    Sovereign Qing vanished along with her, and they reappeared not too far away from Ye Guan.

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked down at Sovereign Qing and asked coldly, "If you''re going to die anyway, you should have just epted your death and left not even a single trace here. What''s the point of leaving a will? Is it to show off?¡±

    Sovereign Qing smiled wordlessly at the Adjudication Sword Master''s remark.

    He turned to Ye Guan and said, "Young man, I apologize."

    "It''s my fault, Sovereign Qing." Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I brought you trouble."

    Sovereign Qing broke out into a grin and asked, "Young man, are you willing to ept my inheritance?"

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Sovereign Qing spoke once more before Ye Guan could reply.

    "Are you willing?" he asked.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Sovereign Qing and replied, "I''m willing."

    Sovereign Qingughed boisterously and pointed his finger at Ye Guan.

    A streak of cyan light melted into Ye Guan''s be.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan''s aura skyrocketed, and the illusory figure of a tree appeared above him.

    The Divine Tree of Nature!

    The elites of the ns here felt conflicted at the sight.

    The Divine Tree of Nature was the best divine artifact of the Wujian Universe, and it was once worshiped by the ns. Sovereign Qing had just passed it on to an outsider, so they understandably felt bitter about the arrangement.

    Boom.

    Ye Guan''s aura crazily, and he quickly made a breakthrough into the Pinnacle Realm. However, Ye Guan''s aura showed no signs of abating, and he soon reached the Ultimate Realm.

    Ye Guan started to panic, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Senior, please help me suppress my cultivation base!"

    He broke through too quickly; Ye Guan was afraid that his foundation would be unstable if he didn''t suppress his cultivation base.

    Swoosh!

    A radiant white light enveloped him and forcibly suppressed his surging aura.

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief.

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t make a move; her gaze was unwittingly transfixed on Ba Wan. No, it wasn''t just the Adjudication Sword Master. Ba Wan was also staring at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Ye Guan''s aura soon stabilized, and the imprint of a tree appeared on his be.

    The imprint was dark blue in color, and it exuded an inscrutable, mysterious energy, but it wasn''t anything harmful. In fact, the aura made Ye Guan feelfortable all over.

    Ye Guan''s curious gazended on Sovereign Qing.

    "What was that, Senior?" he asked.

    Sovereign Qing smiled and exined, "I just gave you the Divine Tree of Nature. It was a tree that was born together with the Wujian Universe, and every living being here is under its protection. It decided to follow me on its own, and now, it has a new master to serve. I hope that you''ll treat it kindly."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I will."

    Sovereign Qing nced into the distance with aplex expression and said in a low voice, "The ns are no longer as numerous as those distant days, and the people whom I shared fond memories with are no longer here. I can''t force them to follow you, but if you can, please look after them in the future."

    Ye Guan replied, "Of course."

    Sovereign Qing smiled. He cupped his fist and said, "Farewell, young man."

    With that, Sovereign Qing''s figure faded into nothingness. His will was no more, which meant the definitive end of Sovereign Qing''s life.

    Even supreme elites like Sovereign Qing would inevitably die, and their Dao would inevitably fade away beneath the erosion of time. How strong did Ye Guan have to be for him to be invincible?

    Ye Guan clenched his fists. He finally realized just how difficult his journey would be.

    Just then, a thought came to Ye Guan. He turned to Ba Wan and found that she was still staring at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Ye Guan felt nervous.

    Ba Wan was clearly familiar with the Adjudication Sword Master. Could she really be the True God?

    No, there''s no way! Ye Guan was about to say when Ba Wan suddenly said, ¡°Cijing, long time no see!¡±

    "Long time no see," the Adjudication Sword Master replied.

    Ye Guan was rendered utterly speechless at the incongruous sight.

 Chapter 279: Beloved

    Chapter 279: Beloved

    Ye Guan had his suspicions, but he still found it hard to believe now that it hade true. It turned out Ba Wan was indeed a Divine Spirit!

    Ye Guan shook his head. He smiled bitterly and inwardly asked, ¡°Senior, you knew it all along?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, are you a Divine Spirit?¡±

    After a few moments of silence, the mysterious voice replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She''s a Divine Spirit as well? Ye Guan chuckled. It''s not even funny. Ba Wan is a Divine Spirit, and the mysterious senior in the pagoda is a Divine Spirit as well?!

    Ye Guan flinched upon thinking of something, and he inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, please don''t tell me that you''re a Divine Spirit as well.¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re a Divine Spirit, too.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened.

    Ba Wan''s eyesnded on Ye Guan. She smiled and exined, ¡°I remembered some of my past.¡±

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and pulled Ba Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°What did you discover?¡±

    Ba Wan simply stared at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    "I¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    However, Ba Wan interrupted him. ¡°Her name is Yan Cijing, and my name is Yan Cishu. We''re sisters rted by blood.¡±

    Sisters rted by blood?! Ye Guan froze. Are you kidding me?!

    Ba Wan added, ¡°I also have another name¡ªTrue Selflessness[1].¡±

    True Selflessness! Ye Guan quivered ever so slightly. Isn''t True Selflessness the supreme elite who had established her own Dao outside the three thousand Great Daos?!

    Ye Guan slowly loosened his grip on Ba Wan''s hand.

    Ba Wan was still staring at Ye Guan with a smile, but tears welled up in her eyes as Ye Guan slowly let go of her hand.

    Seeing that, he gripped her hand tightly and wiped her tears away. He said softly, ¡°I knew that your origins aren¡¯t simple, and I had my own suspicions. I just didn¡¯t think that you''re actually True Selflessness¡­¡±

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t the only one caught off guard. Everyone else in the vicinity was also shocked to discover that True Selflessness was actually a Divine Spirit all this while.

    Ba Wan said softly, ¡°It would have been great if I hadn''t recovered some of my memories.¡±

    Ye Guan''s expression turned cold, and his voice sounded icy as he asked, ¡°Senior, is this what you wanted to happen?"

    The mysterious voice exined, ¡°I wanted you to get your hands on the full Unbeatable Fist Art. I didn''t tell you to fool around and sleep with someone. I''m also surprised by this turn of events. Why did you even sleep with her? What are you going to do now?¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless. He also couldn''t believe what he had done.

    Ba Wan suddenly said, ¡°You should return to the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at her and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Ba Wan blinked without saying a single word.

    ¡°I want you to go with me to the Guanxuan Universe,¡± Ye Guan said.

    Swoosh!

    The Adjudication Sword Master abruptly unleashed a sword move toward Ye Guan before Ba Wan could even say anything. She moved so fast that there was no way Ye Guan could dodge it. However, a hand reached out and snatched it out of mid-air just as it was an inch away from Ye Guan''s forehead.

    The hand belonged to Ba Wan.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared silently at Ba Wan.

    Ba Wan pushed the sword away and chuckled. ¡°Cijing, your temper still hasn¡¯t changed despite the passage of time. You still raise your sword against someone the moment they say something you dislike.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master snapped her fingers, and the sword flew back to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to let him go?¡± she asked Ba Wan; her voice sounded extremely cold.

    Ba Wan nodded quietly.

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s gaze turned cold at that, and she said fiercely, ¡°You know he''s an enemy, right?¡±

    Ba Wan was silent.

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at Ba Wan and said, ¡°I asked if you know that he''s our enemy.¡±

    Ba Wan chuckled and said, ¡°Cijing, do we really have to antagonize each other? It''s our first meeting after so many years."

    The Adjudication Sword Master remained expressionless and silent, but a domineering aura rolled out of her. Needless to say, she was furious at Ba Wan''s attempt to protect Ye Guan.

    Ba Wan''s gaze fell on Ye Guan. ¡°The little brat inside of you isn''t Cijing''s match at the moment, so I''m going to send you¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted her with a shake of his head. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I''m from the True Universe," Ba Wan replied.

    "Are you saying that we''re going to be enemies the next time we meet?¡±

    Ba Wan didn''t say anything in response.

    Ye Guan¡¯s tone became gentler as he asked, ¡°Ba Wan, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned. Ba Wan and Ye Guan were closer to each other than she initially thought. At first, she never thought that they were more than friends, as she considered it impossible. However, she finally realized that there was something amiss upon seeing them holding each other''s hands.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze fell upon Ba Wan.

    ¡°You did it with him?¡± she questioned.

    Ba Wan smiled and replied, ¡°Did you not tell me to just go for it once I''ve met someone I like?¡±

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared coldly at Ba Wan.

    ¡°Have you ever thought about our rtionship with the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    "I know what you''re trying to say," Ba Wan replied, ¡°However, I would have still done it, even if I had recovered some of my memories prior to it. Is it necessary to care about so many things when you like someone?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master was furious. She was so mad that she swung her sword toward Ye Guan.

    Ba Wan stood in front of Ye Guan and punched the oing sword.

    Boom!

    A dazzling fist light bloomed, and it didn''t shatter in the face of the Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s sword!

    It seemed that Ba Wan¡¯s strength had gone through a qualitative change.

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s eyes shed in a fierce light. She rushed forward and swung her sword once more.

    Ba Wan dragged Ye Guan behind her and sent another punch.

    Boom!

    A fierce force struck the Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s sword, while a gentle force sent Ye Guan at least a few kilometers away.

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s face turned extremely ugly at the sight.

    ¡°Did you just attack me because of him?!¡±

    A terrifying typhoon of sword force burst out of the Adjudication Sword Master. The world itself turned illusory beneath her might.

    Ba Wan smiled at the Adjudication Sword Master and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, so howe your temper is still so bad?¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to protect him today?¡± the Adjudication Sword Master asked.

    ¡°You won''t be able to kill him, Cijing!¡± Ba Wan shouted with conviction in her voice.

    ¡°Want me to try it then?¡± said the Adjudication Sword Master with dissatisfaction strewn across her face. She vanished almost at the same time as she spoke the final syble of her sentence.

    Ba Wan vanished into thin air as well.

    Momentster, a kaleidoscope of lights pervaded the skies.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed as Ba Wan and the Adjudication Sword Master found themselves in a boundless patch of spacetime. The surrounding spacetime turned illusory beneath theirbined might. It seemed that even the dense and boundless nature of spacetime in the Boundless Spacetime couldn''t withstand their power.

    To make matters worse, each and every single attack from the Adjudication Sword Master was filled with rage, and every sword move seemed capable of splitting even the heavens into two.

    Ba Wan¡¯s current prowess could only be described as terrifying. She was not falling behind in defending herself against the Adjudication Sword Master''s attacks.

    Their battle was way more intense than the battle between the Adjudication Sword Master and Sovereign Qing.

    Ye Guan stared at them from below and inwardly asked, ¡°Senior, do you personally know the True God?¡±

    The mysterious voice was silent for a while before she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan asked again, ¡°Are you two close?¡±

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°We¡¯ve slept together before.¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Little Pagoda chimed in and asked, ¡°Is it the wholesome kind?¡±

    The mysterious voice retorted fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m really going to beat you up sooner orter.¡±

    Little Pagoda went silent at that.

    The mysterious voice added, ¡°I know that you¡¯re curious about my rtionship with Ba Wan and the True God, but¡­ I don¡¯t really like to talk about the water under the bridge.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to say it if you don¡¯t want to, but I''m curious about something. You should know about the enmity between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe, but you still decided to follow me.

    "Does that mean you''re going to fight the True Universe along with the Guanxuan Universe?"

    The mysterious voice thought for a long while before she said, ¡°It''splicated, and I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you. Regardless, I have no ill intentions toward you or toward the Guanxuan Universe. There''s another reason I''ve been following you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and went quiet.

    He knew that the mysterious voice wouldn''t harm him. Otherwise, his father wouldn''t have allowed her to follow him. After all, no father in this world could stomach potentially bringing harm to their child.

    In addition, the mysterious senior had helped him a lot during his previous dilemmas and hardships. Still, Ye Guan couldn''t help but be even more curious about her identity.

    However, one thing was for sure. The fact that she had managed to sleep with the True God meant that she was an extraordinary individual.

    Just then, the Adjudication Sword Master was sent flying away from the Boundless Spacetime. Ba Wan suffered the same fate upon taking the brunt of the Adjudication Sword Master''s sword force. She was sted at least a few kilometers away.

    When Ba Wan recovered, she didn''t make another move. She stepped onto the boundless patch of spacetime, and the Adjudication Sword Master did the same.

    "I don''t want to fight you," Ba Wan said.

    The Adjudication Sword Master pointed at Ye Guan down below. ¡°I have to kill him.¡±

    Ba Wan stared deeply at the Adjudication Sword Master and said, ¡°No.¡±

    With that, she slowly balled her hands into fists.

    The Adjudication Sword Master pointed at her neck. If one were to look closely, one would be able to see a scar on her neck.

    ¡°Do you remember this scar?" the Adjudication Sword Master asked, "An outsider almost killed you back then in Stone Vige. I protected you by blocking the outsider''s sword for you. My head almost went flying, so don''t you dare say that you don''t remember it."

    Ba Wan was quiet.

    The Adjudication Sword Master continued. ¡°During the battle at Demon City, a powerful demonic beast injured you severely. I carried you on my back for three days and three nights back to Stone Vige.

    "The injuries I had suffered throughout the journey forced me to lie in bed for three whole months. I almost died at the time. Do you still remember it?"

    Ba Wan didn''t say anything in response

    The Adjudication Sword Master walked up to her and said, "Do you still remember how you got surrounded by twenty Peak Great Sovereigns of the Heaven Seizing n? I had to kill my way into the Heaven Seizing n just to rescue you.

    "I had to ignite my fleshly body, and my soul sustained severe injuries to the extent that I went into aa thatsted for a hundred years. Do you still remember it?"

    Ba Wan''s fists rxed, and she nodded profusely. "Yes! I remember them all!¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master finally arrived right in front of Ba Wan. She stared sternly at her and said, "I''m willing to sacrifice my life for you, but you chose to attack me for a man? Good, good, good. Very good! Come on, then! Kill me!"

    She waved her sleeve, and her Adjudication Sword hovered in front of Ba Wan.

    "Kill me! I won¡¯t fight back!¡± she roared.

    Ba Wan stared deeply at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    After a while, Ba Wan took the Adjudication Sword and examined it. Eventually, she chuckled and said, ¡°Cijing, I¡¯ve never forgotten what you''ve done for me. You''re the person whom I feel the closest to in my heart. I still remember how you always let me eat first back when we were still in Stone Vige¡­¡±

    Ba Wan looked up at the sky and continued softly. ¡°We sure did live a tough life back then, but I enjoyed every single second of it. It is truly a shame that we can never go back to Stone Vige.¡±

    Ba Wan raised the Adjudication Sword and stabbed herself in the chest.

    Shwik!

    ¡°Ba Wan!¡± Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open. He immediately rushed over to her, but she flicked her sleeve toward Ye Guan, sending a terrifying wave of energy that prevented Ye Guan from getting closer to her.

    Ba Wan stared at the horrified Ye Guan and smiled wryly. ¡°It was my first time liking someone, and I''m really happy that we met. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t fight the True Universe with you because it is the home of my loved ones.

    "I can¡¯t help them fight you either because you¡¯re my beloved¡­¡±

    Ba Wan copsed to the ground and muttered, ¡°I really want to eat your home-cooked meals¡ª¡±

    The Adjudication Sword fell to the ground. Immediately afterward, Ba Wan''s fleshly body and soul turned into innumerable light particles that soon disappearedpletely.

    1. More information about True Selflessness can be found on CH 234 ?

 Chapter 280: Represent My Whole Family

    Chapter 280: Represent My Whole Family

    Ye Guan stood frozen and in a daze as if he had been struck by lightning.

    When the pressure boring down on him had vanished, he ran over to where Ba Wan had been like a madman. Ba Wan¡¯s fleshly body and soul had disappeared. Only therge bowl that she had been carrying on her back was all that was left.

    Ye Guan copsed to the ground.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared at therge bowl in a daze.

    She didn''t expect that Ba Wan would make such an extreme decision.

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked like her soul had left her. Her voice was trembling as she muttered, ¡°Why¡­ Why¡­¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly sat up and pleaded, ¡°Senior! Please save¡ª¡±

    ¡°I can''t!¡± the mysterious voice eximed, ¡°It was a decision she made on her own; no one had forced her into it. I can''t save her.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent, but he quickly recovered and pleaded, ¡°Master Pagoda¡­¡±

    "She''s very strong," Little Pagoda replied, ¡°And no one can save her from death if she wants to die.¡±

    Ye Guan went beyond pallid at that.

    Just then, the Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze fell on him. A ferocious expression suffused her visage as she roared, ¡°This is your fault! This is all your fault, you piece of shit!¡±

    She took a stance with her sword and was about to swing it toward Ye Guan when a dim light abruptly manifested in front of Ye Guan. A woman was standing in the dim light.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s eyes narrowed, and she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    The woman said softly, ¡°Cijing, you haven''t changed at all!¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master tightened her grip on the Adjudication Sword. Her expression turned menacing as she questioned, ¡°You¡¯re helping him, too?¡±

    The woman sighed to herself without saying anything.

    ¡°I know¡­¡± The Adjudication Sword Master said, ¡°I know that both Cishu and you are still holding a grudge against Big Sister for what happened to the Stone Vige. I feel the same. I scolded and even beat her up, but what she had done doesn''t mean that we should betray her, the Stone Vige, or even the True Universe!¡±

    The woman in the dim light shook her head and said, ¡°Ba Wan didn''t betray the True Universe, and she didn''t betray Big Sister as well. I also didn''t betray anyone.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master pointed at Ye Guan and yelled, ¡°Do you not have any idea of his identity? He''s the King of the Guanxuan Universe!"

    The woman in the dim light retorted, ¡°Do you really think that can kill him?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s eyes narrowed. She was about to say something, but the woman in the dim light beat her to the chase and said, ¡°Cijing, have you still not realized that we''re changing, slowly but surely, after we left the Stone Vige?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked indifferent, but her eyes radiated a cold and gloomy light. ¡°Regardless of what you say, it all means that you''re just holding a grudge against Big Sister for what happened at the Stone Vige back then.

    "I feel the same, but if we were in her shoes, would we have done things in a different way?¡±

    The woman in the dim light was silent.

    The Adjudication Sword Master continued. ¡°Did Big Sister have any other choice? No! I would have killed her myself if what she had done was for the sake of her vested interests, but it wasn''t the case! She did it for the sake of the Stone Vige''s denizens! She simply wanted more of them to live!¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master closed her eyes and added, ¡°She had saved all of us, but we''re actually holding a grudge against her for what she had done. Despite her sacrifice, she had never expected anything in return, nor did she want us to pay her back¡ªnever!¡±

    The woman in the dim light shook her head and said, ¡°I''m not holding a grudge against her, and I do not hate her. I know that she did it for our sake, but¡­ what she did afterward wasn''t right."

    The Sword Adjudication Master stared deeply at the woman in the dim light and said coldly, ¡°We did the right thing. We would have ended up being bullied like what had happened to us when we were still in the Stone Vige if we weren''t strong enough.

    "Imagine what the Heaven Seizing n would have done if we were the losers. Do you really think that they would treat our people kindly?¡±

    The young woman in the dim glow was quiet.

    The Adjudication Sword Master continued. ¡°What would have happened to us if we had lost in that battle against the holders of the Divine Dao Bloodline? What about that battle against Sovereign Qing, the Panwu World, and what would have happened if the Universe Tribtion had been allowed to wreak havoc?"

    The young woman in the dim glow chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that what we had done makes us no different from those great demonic beasts? Have you already forgotten how they treated us back then? We''ve be harbingers of doom and destruction; wherever we went, doom and destruction would follow."

    The young woman in the dim glow shook her head and added, "We used to think that the cards dealt to us by fate were unfair. We were furious at it, but Iter realized that we weren''t angry at the cards that fate had dealt to us. We were furious at the fact that we were weak."

    "We eventually grew stronger, but we continued the cycle of injustice rather than eliminating it by bullying those weaker than us," the young woman in the dim glow chuckled sarcastically and said, "We treat those who are strong as equals, but we treat the weak as mere ants."

    The young boy wanted to y a dragon, but perhaps his ultimate goal was to be that dragon after ying it.

    "What''s wrong about that?" The Adjudication Sword Master frowned while staring at the young woman in the dim glow. ¡°The vast expanse has always been like this. The strong are esteemed and honored.

    "The True Universe would have no shortage of bullies if it were weak. Do you really think that our enemies will be tactful toward us? You''re not a child, so stop being so naive, all right?¡±

    The young woman in the dim glow nodded and said, ¡°I never said that you and Big Sister were wrong. I just don¡¯t want to lead the True Universe¡¯s troops intomitting any more massacres.¡±

    ¡°Did you sleep with this piece of shit as well?¡± asked the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Little Pagoda was rendered speechless.

    "For fuck''s sake!" the young woman in the dim glow snarled, ¡°Can we talk properly?¡±

    She waved her sleeve, and a ray of light flew toward the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master swung her sword toward it.

    ng!

    The ray of light shattered.

    The Adjudication Sword Master rushed over to the young woman in the dim glow and said contemptuously, ¡°Cishu is much more straightforward than you. So what if you''ve slept with him?¡±

    The young woman in the dim glow responded, ¡°Whether I¡¯ve slept with him or not is none of your business!¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared alternatingly between the young woman in the dim glow and Ye Guan. Her eyes fell on Ye Guan, and she snapped, ¡°You''repletely unworthy of either Ba Wan or her. You''d bepletely worthless without your status!¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    Ye Guan suddenly called out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Three years," Ye Guan said, "Give me three years, and I will defeat you.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three hundred years.¡±

    Ye Guan raised one finger and said, ¡°One year. Just give me one year.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared deeply at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    "If I manage to defeat you one yearter, I want you to kneel and apologize to me. I want you to say these exact words to me¡ªBrother Ye Guan, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have looked down on you.

    "If I fail to defeat you, I''ll kneel and apologize to you, and then I''ll say that you were right¡ªI''mpletely worthless without my status," Ye Guan said.

    The Adjudication Sword Master gazed at Ye Guan for quite a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred years!¡±

    Ye Guan walked up to her and whispered, ¡°I just need one year.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master relented, ¡°Fine. One year. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked away.

    The young woman in the dim glow suddenly said, ¡°The Universe Tribtion is¡ª¡±

    "It''s none of your business," the Adjudication Sword Master said coldly, "Go and live whatever life you want."

    She took to the skies and disappeared into the horizon.

    The young woman in the dim glow fell silent.

    "Senior¡­" Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Ba Wan¡­ she''s still alive, right?¡±

    The young woman in the dim glow stared quietly at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Ye Guan''s firm gaze didn''t stray from her as he earnestly waited for a reply.

    The young woman in the dim glow soon nodded.

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief. The Adjudication Sword Master and the young woman in the dim glow were definitely close to Ba Wan, so it didn''t make sense for them to remain calm despite Ba Wan''s death.

    In fact, they even went on a tirade against each other.

    Seeing that, Ye Guan guessed that Ba Wan had to be still alive. Of course, he didn''t dare to jump to conclusions by himself, so he patiently waited for the young woman in the dim glow''s reply.

    Upon hearing the reply that he had been looking for, Ye Guan finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    "But¡­" The young woman in the dim glow sounded hesitant. ¡°There''s a possibility that she¡­¡±

    Unease gripped Ye Guan''s heart as he stared at the young woman.

    ¡°What is it, Senior?¡±

    ¡°She had established her own Dao beyond the three thousand Great Daos, and her Dao is called the Forget-Me Dao. In other words, there''s a chance that she won''t recognize you the next time you see her."

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    The young woman sighed and went quiet.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°How did she recover her memories?¡±

    The young woman replied, ¡°It¡¯s because of you...¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°Me?¡±

    "Yes." the young woman nodded and exined, "She liked you, and her feelings allowed her to remember her past. You have to make her like you again the next time you meet here; otherwise¡­"

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, where can I find her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± replied the young woman.

    However, Ye Guan was undeterred. His gaze was transfixed on her, desperate for an answer. The young woman shook her head and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t say for sure.¡±

    Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, ¡°I know someone who probably knows the answer to that question.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The Great Daoist Brush Master¡±

    ¡°The Great Daoist Brush Master?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    ¡°Yes!¡± said the Little Pagoda.

    "Get him to meet me, Master Pagoda!" Ye Guan eximed.

    Little Pagoda''s reply came a bitte. ¡°I don''t think he gives a rat''s shit about you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and meet him!¡± Ye Guan replied.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Can I say a few honest words?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°The Great Daoist Brush Master is extremely strong. You¡¯ve seen Ba Wan and the Adjudication Sword Master''s strength, but neither of them is the Great Daoist Brush Master''s match.

    "Do you understand what I''m trying to say here?"

    However, Ye Guan remained calm as he asked, ¡°What if I go there as the representative of my entire family? Will there be any issues?¡±

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say. I guess there won''t be any issues if you do that.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and said, ¡°I know it''s going to be difficult, but I would like to meet her again.¡±

    The young woman chimed in, ¡°You should go to the Divine Dao World, then! There''s a chance that the Great Daoist Brush Master is there.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°The Divine Dao World?¡±

    ¡°The once-glorious Divine Dao Bloodline came from the Divine Dao World. It is unfortunate, but the True Universe has cordoned off that world since that battle long ago, but if you somehow manage to enter it, you might be able to find him there."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before nodding. ¡°I understand. Please lead the way for me, Senior."

    The young woman turned around to lead the way, but the spacetime in front of Ye Guan was abruptly torn open. A group of powerful cultivators walked out of the spacetime rift.

    An old man walked up to Ye Guan. He cupped his fist and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I''m the n Leader of the Ling n. I implore you to please stay for a little while.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at him and asked, ¡°Senior, is there anything wrong?¡±

    The people here had left a great impression on Ye Guan, and it was all thanks to Sovereign Qing''s attitude.

    The n Leader of the Ling n said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, the Divine Tree of Nature is with you, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ling n¡¯s n leader exined, ¡°Young Lord Ye, the Divine Tree of Nature belongs to my Wujian Universe, and the myriad ns here have faith in it. Sovereign Qing doesn''t have sole ownership of it; it also belongs to us, so¡­¡±

    Ye Guan looked at him and asked, ¡°The Wujian Universe have faith in the Divine Tree of Nature?¡±

    "Yes, yes, yes!" The n Leader of the Ling n hurriedly nodded and said, "You understand what I¡¯m trying to say, right? Young Lord Ye?¡±

    "Yes, I understand that it is the Wujian Universe''s object of devotion," Ye Guan said, ¡°That¡¯s great! You have faith in the Divine Tree of Nature, and the Divine Tree of Nature belongs to me. In that case, you guys can just put your faith in me from now on. I don¡¯t mind it at all!¡±

    Everyone froze and went silent.

 Chapter 281: He Likes Water

    Chapter 281: He Likes Water

    How would Ye Guan not know what they were thinking? There''s no way I''ll let you take away the Divine Tree of Nature!

    Sovereign Qing gave him the Divine Tree of Nature, so he couldn''t possibly hand it over to these ns.

    Ye Guan''s good impression of these people vanished when he realized their intentions.

    The Ling n''s n Leader stared at Ye Guan with a dark look.

    He quickly realized that Young Lord Ye was just acting dumb.

    The cultivators of the other ns wore gloomy expressions as well. Ye Guan clearly had no intentions of returning the Divine Tree of Nature to them. With that thought in mind, killing intent suffused their eyes.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan remained calm. He wasn''t afraid of them.

    He wouldn''t hesitate to conduct a massacre here if even one of them dared to make a move. He had engraved Sovereign Qing''s kindness in his heart, but these people hadn''t done anything for him.

    ¡°Leave!¡± someone shouted.

    Everyone turned and saw a white-robed young man walking toward them.

    Everyone went quiet at the sight. The white-robed young man was one of Sovereign Qing''s descendants.

    Of course, Sovereign Qing had descendants. The Qing n could no longerpare to how it was during its glory days, but it was still a formidable power in the Wujian Universe.

    Everyone stared at the white-robed young man with strange expressions.

    Why was that?

    The white-robed young man was a descendant of Sovereign Qing, but Sovereign Qing didn''t pass down the Qing n¡¯s inheritance to him. Instead, he gave it to an outsider, which was as good as pping the entire Qing n in the face.

    The powerhouses of the Qing n stood behind the white-robed young man, and their expressions were unkind as they stared at Ye Guan. It was understandable, however, as they had been waiting for far too long to obtain the inheritance of the Qing n, but their ancestor had actually passed it on to an outsider.

    It was a difficult-to-swallow pill.

    And that was exactly why they didn''t bother to hide their hatred toward Ye Guan¡­

    The white-robed young man walked up to Ye Guan and cupped his fist. ¡°Young Lord Ye, I''m Qing Yue, and I''m from the Qing n. I''m the current n Leader of the Qing n.¡±

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the white-robed young man, but waves had already stirred up in his heart. The young man was a Divine Sovereign!

    Qing Yue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your reputation, and it seems none of the rumors about you were unfounded.¡±

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, the Divine Tree of Nature is an ancient tree of the Wujian Universe, but it does not belong to the ns of the Wujian Universe," said Qing Yue, "It has its own will, and it must have chosen you as its new master, as it didn''t resist you.

    "In other words, our Qing n will not dare to even think of stealing it from you.¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback. Simrly, the powerhouses of the Qing n were in disbelief. They thought their own n leader would fight for the Divine Tree of Nature.

    What was going on?

    Qing Yue said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I''m nning on visiting the Guanxuan Universe soon. Do you think it''s fine if I visit?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Of course, it''s fine!¡±

    Qing Yueughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank you for your generosity, then.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    ¡°The doors of the Guanxuan Universe will always be open for you," he dered.

    Qing Yue asked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, why don¡¯t you visit the Qing World¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and declined. ¡°I still have important matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll have to decline. However, I¡¯ll definitelye to visit the Qing World next time!¡±

    Qing Yue didn''t make any attempts to make Ye Guan stay. He nodded and said, ¡°You are wee to visit us at any time.¡±

    ¡°I''m leaving, then. Farewell,¡± Ye Guan said with his fists cupped. He hopped onto his sword and disappeared into the horizon.

    Qing Yue fell into deep contemtion while staring at the distant horizon. After a while, he broke out of his trance and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He led the powerhouses of the Qing n away.

    The powerhouses of the other ns looked extremely ugly at the moment. Of course, they wanted to take the Divine Tree of Nature for themselves, but they didn''t dare to attack Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was from the Guanxuan Universe, after all. The Guanxuan Universe had always been a threat to the True Universe, which was a testament to their strength.

    Furthermore, Ye Guan had also fought his way into the True Universe not too long ago, and he had killed many heaven-defying talents along the way. To make matters worse, he managed to escape unscathed.

    They truly didn''t dare to snatch the Divine Tree of Nature from him by force.

    The Grand Elder of the Qing n suddenly walked over to Qing Yue and asked in a low voice, ¡°Qing Yue, why did you give the Divine Tree of Nature up so easily?¡±

    The elders of the Qing n were visibly confused, while some were even staring at Qing Yue with dissatisfaction.

    Qing Yue stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Elders, what do you think of our ancestor?¡±

    "Of course, he''s invincible¡­¡± said the Grand Elder. However, he frowned almost immediately and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Qing Yue sighed and exined, "It is unfortunate, but the Wujian Universe is no longer as formidable as it had been many years ago. The same goes for the Qing n. This is just my assumption, but there are two reasons why our ancestor decided against leaving the Divine Tree of Nature in our hands.

    "First of all, he doesn''t think that our Qing n is strong enough to protect the Divine Tree of Nature. Think about it; how do you think the myriad ns will react once they discover that the Divine Tree of Nature is in our hands?"

    The expressions of the nearby elders soured.

    The myriad ns of the Wujian Universe would definitely cast covetous gazes upon the Divine Tree of Nature. In addition, Qing Yue was right¡ªthe Qing n was no longer as powerful as it had been.

    A prized treasure in the hands of the weak would only bring about disaster for them.

    The elders'' expressions turnedplicated.

    "Actually, we''re still strong enough to deal with the myriad ns," Qing Yue said, "However, I can''t say for sure about the powers outside the Wujian Universe. I''m talking about the Panwu n, and the Heaven Seizing n.

    "The Divine Tree of Nature is precious, and it possesses heaven-defying abilities, so those two ns will definitely set their eyes on it. In other words, we would have encountered a catastrophe if the Divine Tree of Nature had fallen into our hands.

    "Of course, if our ancestors'' will were still here, they would be a bit afraid. However, our ancestor''s will has vanished, so there''s no way they''ll still have any reservations about attacking us."

    The Grand Elder sighed to himself and went silent.

    Qing Yue chuckled and added, ¡°Our ancestor has done the Wujian Universe and our Qing n a huge favor by passing his inheritance on to Young Lord Ye. The myriad ns are greedy and short-sighted. They have no idea that allowing Young Lord Ye to possess the Divine Tree of Nature means that he''ll owe us a favor.

    "If anything were to happen to us in the future, Young Lord Ye and the Guanxuan Universe would surely extend a helping hand to us."

    The elders nodded profusely upon hearing that, and they were all smiles.

    No wonder the old ancestor had chosen Qing Yue as the next n leader back then!

    Qing Yue said, ¡°The myriad ns are coveting the Divine Tree of Nature, but we cannot covet it. I had to let Young Lord Ye take it with him, or we would have thrown everything away, including Young Lord Ye''s favor.

    "If I had chosen to covet the Divine Tree of Nature, it would have been equivalent to wasting our ancestor''s efforts.¡±

    Rumble!

    The spacetime around the Qing n contingent trembled violently.

    Countless cyan light orbs manifested, and they all flew toward Qing Yue.

    Sovereign Qing¡¯s inheritance! The powerhouses of the Qing n were taken aback. So our ancestor did not forget us! He chose to leave a bit of his inheritance behind!

    Qing Yue clenched his fists as the cyan light orbs melted into him. Of course, he was thrilled to have also received Sovereign Qing''s inheritance.

    Qing Yue understood why Sovereign Qing had decided to give his inheritance and the Divine Tree of Nature to an outsider, but Qing Yue would be lying if he said that he was happy about it.

    Of course, he had no choice but to ept it.

    Sovereign Qing had done it for the Qing n''s sake, after all.

    If he had to me someone, he could only me himself for failing to receive his ancestor''s acknowledgment. However, it turned out that Qing Yue was mistaken, and he was both thrilled and excited upon receiving his ancestor''s acknowledgment.

    The best course of action an ancestor could take when their descendants were weak was to allow their descendants to live an ordinary life. After all, power in the hands of those incapable would only invite disaster. If the descendants were capable and talented, however, the ancestor ought to lend a helping hand.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan went straight to the Divine Dao World upon leaving the Wujian Universe.

    Ye Guan was standing like a stone statue in a teleportation array.

    Everything that happened over the past two days felt surreal, and he couldn''t quite ept it, especially the revtion about how Ba Wan was actually a Divine Spirit all this while and how the mysterious senior in the pagoda was a Divine Spirit as well.

    It was a good thing that Little Pagoda wasn''t a Divine Spirit. Otherwise, Ye Guan would have started doubting his own humanity.

    Based on the conversation between the mysterious senior in the tiny pagoda and the Adjudication Sword Master, the True God had done something in the past that caused some sort of conflict between all of them, which led to the departure of Ba Wan and the mysterious senior.

    However, Ye Guan could tell that Ba Wan and the mysterious senior in the pagoda still had lingering feelings toward the True Universe, especially toward the legendary True God.

    "Senior, are you from the Stone Vige like Ba Wan, the True God, and the Adjudication Sword Master?" Ye Guan asked.

    The mysterious young woman replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly curious. ¡°Are all of you sisters by blood?¡±

    The mysterious young woman said in a soft voice, ¡°They''re not rted to me by blood, but we''re closer than most blood-rted siblings.¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Ye Guan asked once more, ¡°Could you borate?¡±

    "The Adjudication Sword God, the True God, Ba Wan, and I were all orphans in the Stone Vige many years ago. Our parents perished at the hands of the great demonic beasts, and since then, we started relying on each other.

    "The True God is the oldest, followed by me, and then the Adjudication Sword Master. The youngest is Ba Wan. However, our youngest, Ba Wan, is extremely talented; her talent is second only to Big Sister.

    "Actually, she''s the only one strong enough to match up to Big Sister," said the mysterious young woman.

    ¡°What happened next?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°We cultivated ravenously and with all our might for the sake of protecting the Stone Vige. However, during the final battle against the great demonic beasts¡­" the mysterious young woman trailed off.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The mysterious young woman was silent.

    Ye Guan was really curious about what had transpired, but he didn''t pry.

    The mysterious young woman finally said, "Since time immemorial, there has never been an individual whose nature is either extremely good or extremely evil. Everyone is born neutral until they start doing things for their own vested interests or for the vested interests of others.

    "Anyway, you''re still on the good side even though the Mad Demon Bloodline is running through your veins, but it might change depending on how you wield the power you possess as the King of the Guanxuan Universe."

    "You have to be very careful with the way you do things in the future because you''ve grown influential enough to determine the life and death of a myriad lives with just a single word!"

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Power was like a sharp knife; it could prove useful by using it to chop ingredients and slice meat for cooking, but it could be a bad influence if its wielder had an insatiable killing intent in their heart.

    Of course, Ye Guan was by no means a saint. He wouldn''t go out of his way to kick up a fuss or bully others, but he wouldn''t hesitate to fight back if someone were to provoke or attempt to bully him.

    Ye Guan saw a white light in the distance, and he found himself standing on an ind after exiting the white light. He was surrounded by the boundless ocean, and aside from seawater, he couldn''t see anything else around him.

    ¡°The Great Daoist Brush Master lives on an ind?"

    "Well, I guess you can say it''s because he likes water!" Little Pagoda replied.

    The mysterious young woman had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 282: Severing Ties

    Chapter 282: Severing Ties

    "He likes water?" Ye Guan was slightly puzzled by Little Pagoda¡¯s words, and he shook his head with a smile. Little Pagoda''s words definitely had a different meaning, but Ye Guan didn''t dwell on it too much. He looked ahead at a dense forest with many gourd trees. Each gourd tree had gourds hanging like dolls.

    There was a massive mountain a few kilometers from the forest of gourd trees. It was majestic, and half the mountain was peeking out of the clouds. Ye Guan also saw the silhouette of an ancient temple from beyond the mist.

    It was most likely the Divine Dao Hall, and he walked slowly toward it while carefully looking around. He couldn''t sense any creatures around him, but he wanted to remain as careful as possible.

    ¡°Senior, is there any danger?¡±

    The mysterious voice replied, "There shouldn''t be any danger here."

    Ye Guan nodded and picked up the pace.

    Before long, Ye Guan passed through the forest and arrived in front of Divine Dao Hall. The passage of time had marred the ancient temple, and it was hard to discern its original appearance. The passage of time was indeed ruthless.

    The ancient temple was surrounded by wild grass, and a deafening silence prevailed.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a que with words that were so weathered that it was barely discernible¡ªDivine Dao Bloodline.

    Ye Guan remarked, "How deste."

    The mysterious voice exined, "The Divine Dao Bloodline has long since been consigned to the ruthless passage of time, but when it was at its peak, it was much more glorious than the present-day True Universe.

    "The owners of the Divine Dao Bloodline were rulers of the vast expanse. The Great Daoist Brush Master wielded the Dao to expand the Divine Dao Bloodline''s territory, and it was then when he discovered the Guanxuan Universe."

    "Truly?" Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°He was the one who discovered the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    "Yes, and he has been keeping a low profile since then. I think he suffered some injuries, and he is still recovering from them," the mysterious voice replied.

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled, and he asked, "He''s injured?"

    The mysterious voice continued. "Yes, my big sister mentioned that he''s injured and that she didn''t want to take advantage of his injuries by fighting him."

    "Did the True Universe overwhelm those with the Divine Dao Bloodline after that?" Ye Guan asked.

    "The True Universe''s name at the time wasn''t the True Universe but the Stone Vige," the mysterious voice exined.

    "The Stone Vige!" Ye Guan gasped and asked, "It must have been a brutal battle."

    The mysterious voice replied, "It''s more brutal than you can imagine. Those with the Divine Dao Bloodline running through their veins were massacred, and the Great Daoist Brush Master was chased out of the True Universe.

    "He was never allowed to enter it again. The supreme elites with the Divine Dao Bloodline in their veins were either killed or suppressed. The massacre at the time was so thorough that the Divine Dao Bloodline has faded into obscurity."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He had never really heard of the Divine Dao Bloodline until it was mentioned to him for the first time by the mysterious senior.

    Ye Guan soon reached the entrance of the Divine Dao Hall. Upon closer inspection, the hall had truly been eroded by time. It was covered in rust, and the air was filled with the strong smell of decay.

    Ye Guan sighed and remarked, "Declinees after the pinnacle."

    Ye Guan raised his right foot and stepped into the hall. A cloud of dust rose from beneath his feet. Ye Guan flicked his sleeve, and a wave of energy swept away the dust in the hall.

    Ye Guan looked toward the depths of the hall and found two statues. The statue on the left was holding a brush. Ye Guan had seen it before. It was the same brush Ye An had wielded in battle.

    The statue obviously depicted the Great Daoist Brush Master''s figure.

    There was a statue of a woman on the right. The woman was smiling with a calm demeanor, and she was holding an ancient scroll. Both statues were covered in spiderwebs and dust, and there was a deste aura about them.

    Ye Guan waved his hand gently, and the thick dust that had umted on both statues vanished in an instant. Ye Guan''s gazended on the statue of the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    ¡°Senior, how can I call him?¡± he asked.

    The mysterious voice replied, "I don''t know.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    The mysterious voice continued. ¡°I''m not familiar with him.¡±

    Ye Guan''s expression fell, and he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda''s reply came a bitte, ¡°I''m not familiar with him either.¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. What are these two trying to do here?

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Just try and speak to him.¡±

    ¡°Speak about what?¡± Ye Guan frowned slightly.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Anything!¡±

    Ye Guan truly had no idea what to say. I''m not familiar with him either!

    Little Pagoda instructed, ¡°Think about Lady Ba Wan!¡±

    Ba Wan! Determination fleeted across Ye Guan''s eyes. After a while, he walked up to the statue of the Great Daoist Brush Master and asked, ¡°Senior, can we talk?¡±

    The statue remained silent.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before whipping out the tiny pagoda.

    "I know you don''t care about me, but how about my Master Pagoda?"

    The tiny pagoda quickly turned into a beam of golden light that melted into Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    Little Pagoda exined, ¡°You have to stop relying on me. You have to rely on yourself more. In addition, you''re asking for a favor here, and I don''t want to owe the Great Daoist Brush Master anything.¡±

    Bullshit! Ye Guan inwardlympooned, but he didn''t say anything in response. He actually felt that the Great Daoist Brush Master didn''t really care about Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a sigh before looking up at the statue of the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    After a long silence, he took out the Path Sword. If Little Pagoda was nothing in the Great Daoist Brush Master''s eyes, he could only rely on his aunt. He would have to leave if even his aunt were insignificant in the eyes of the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    As soon as the Path Sword appeared, the statue of the Great Daoist Brush Master trembled, and an illusory figure slowly floated out of it.

    Ye Guan was in awe. His aunt was amazing.

    The illusory figure was too blurry, but Ye Guan was sure that it was the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, "Senior!"

    The illusory figure smiled, and it gradually solidified into the figure of a man. The man stared deeply at Ye Guan before walking past Ye Guan.

    "Follow me!" he said.

    Ye Guan nodded and followed him outside.

    The man looked around outside the great hall, and there was aplicated light in his eyes upon seeing the deste scene outside. Evidently, the Divine Dao Hall had to have been lively, but now, it was empty.

    Ye Guan cast a curious gaze at the man. He was the Great Daoist Brush Master, and those lucky enough to get chosen by him would be the Chosen One of the Guanxuan Universe, and it was all thanks to the Great Dao Destiny.

    Many people thought that Lu Tian was the Chosen One because they had been fooled into believing that the Great Daoist Brush Master had chosen him.

    The man smiled and turned to Ye Guan.

    "Why did youe here?" he asked.

    Ye Guan hurriedly exined Ba Wan''s situation. Once Ye Guan was done, the man didn''t say anything, but he started walking away. Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before following him.

    "I can''t find Ba Wan for you," the man said.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    However, the man smiled and exined, "I govern the three thousand Great Daos, but she has established her own Dao beyond the three thousand Great Daos. She''s not under my jurisdiction, so I cannot find her."

    Ye Guan went silent, and he clenched his fists.

    "However..." the man said, trailing off.

    Ye Guan abruptly looked up at the man.

    The man smiled and continued. "You can use the Time Mirror to find her."

    Ye Guan asked, "The Time Mirror?¡±

    The man nodded and exined, "Yes, it''s a divine artifact that depicts the passage of time, and it''s the strongest divine artifact rted to time.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, "Where can I find it?"

    The man chuckled and replied, "It''s in the Time World. You have to pick up the pace if you want to obtain it, as you''re not the only one looking for it."

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, "Thank you."

    With that, he turned around and left.

    The man suddenly cried out, "Wait!"

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the man.

    The man stared deeply at Ye Guan and warned, "Be careful."

    Ye Guan was surprised. "Why?"

    The man smiled, but he didn''t exin. His figure turned blurry, and it was clear that he was about to disappear.

    "I heard that you can control the destinies of countless beings. Is it true?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Who told you that?" the man chuckled and asked back, "Was it the young woman inside you?"

    Ye Guan didn''t respond.

    The man said, "The world isplex. Everyone has their own perspective when ites to which is right and which is wrong. Everyone also has their own faiths and beliefs. The True Universe is your enemy, and I am your enemy as well.

    "We''re standing opposite from each other, and our beliefs are different.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. The man went on to say, "Good and evil is just a matter of perspective. What do you think about Ba Wan? She''s a Divine Spirit, so do you think she''s evil?"

    Ye Guan''s gaze was transfixed on the man, but he remained silent.

    The man was about to continue when Ye Guan said, "I understand what you''re talking about. The True Universe is an enemy in my eyes, and it''s a fact that won''t change just because I like Ba Wan.

    "If a universe invades another but is not considered evil, what is evil? I know the True God is good in the eyes of the True Universe''s denizens because her actions are in line with the Divine Spirits'' vested interests.

    "It''splicated, yes, so why don''t we just simplify it? The winner shall decide which is right and wrong.¡±

    The man chuckled and said, "What a great phrase¡ªthe winner shall decide which is right and wrong. In the end, ites down to strength. You are just like your aunt. Do you know that your aunt never argues with others? Now you know, and it''s all because she believes that her sword can resolve every issue out there."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and replied, "I think that''s a good way to go about it."

    They were living in a world where strength was supreme.

    He could use reason with some, but he would inevitably have to use force.

    After all, not everyone could be reasoned with.

    The man examined Ye Guan from top to bottom before saying, "Your path will be even more challenging than the path that your father and grandfather had taken. All the best!"

    With that, the man''s illusory figure began to turn even more illusory.

    Ye Guan''s face turned grim, and he hurriedly pleaded, "Please, I''vee a long way, and it''s been a tough journey. Please don''t make it harder for me."

    The man shrugged and said, "You belong to her, and you''re not my concern. But it seems that she''s not too concerned about you either. In other words, you have no choice but to take care of your matters yourself."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    "Be careful!¡± said the man once more before disappearing.

    The confused Ye Guan muttered to himself, "Be careful? What does that mean?"

    The mysterious voice didn''t reply to him, but Little Pagoda said, ¡°You''re walking down an extremely difficult path. I''m sure you already know how your father and grandfather had suffered, and your suffering will be worse than theirs."

    Ye Guan''s face turned even darker.

    After a moment of silence, he asked, "Little Pagoda, can I cultivate in your world?"

    Little Pagoda responded, "Yes, you can."

    "All right." Ye Guan nodded and entered the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    The mysterious voice asked, "You''re not going to seek the Time Mirror?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I''ll focus on cultivating. Without strength, I won''t be able to do much even if I find Ba Wan. It''ll only make things harder for her.¡±

    He hadn''t been able to do anything to rescue Ba Wan from the clutches of death, and Ye Guan no longer wanted to feel that kind of despair.

    "My aunt is the reason the Great Daoist Brush Master emerged to see me, and it got me thinking. What am I without my aunt, my father, and my grandfather?"

    The mysterious voice didn''t speak.

    ¡°Yes, I''m worthless. Without my identity, I''m sure that I''m also nothing in your eyes. Am I right, Master Pagoda? Senior?" Ye Guan chuckled and shook his head before adding, "Reality is that cruel. If it weren''t for my ancestors, I would have just been a talented cultivator, nothing more, nothing less."

    ¡°What''s up with the negative thoughts?" the mysterious voice asked.

    ¡°I realized it when I was confronted by the Adjudication Sword Master. I''m too weak to do anything other than call my grandfather, my father, or my aunt for help." Ye Guan clenched his fists and muttered, ¡°So, I''m going to¡ª¡±

    Little Pagoda interrupted with a trembling voice. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be thinking of severing ties with your father, right? T-that''s a bit too much!¡±

 Chapter 283: One Sword, One Dao

    Chapter 283: One Sword, One Dao

    Sever ties? Ye Guan''s face darkened at Little Pagoda''s words. He couldn''t believe that he was now being encouraged to sever ties with his father. He would get beaten up if he were to do that! Little Pagoda had truly gone too far this time.

    Little Pagoda sounded excited as he said, "I''d still support you, even if you were to make that decision. Cutting ties with your father and starting a new family line sounds pretty exciting!"

    "Really?" Ye Guan replied calmly, "I wonder what father and grandfather will think once they hear your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Little Pagoda immediately panicked. "Don''t snitch on me,e on!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled.

    He sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. He had decided to focus on studying the True God Dao Manual. Raising his strength was crucial, as he had such excellent study material. He didn''t want to waste this opportunity.

    He decided to ignore Little Pagoda''s words just now, as he would be thrown out to the streets if he were to sever his ties with his family.

    Of course, Ye Guan was aware that the strength and prestige of both his father and grandfather belonged to those two alone. He was reminded of his weakness during his encounter with the Adjudication Sword Master.

    What was he without his rtives? He was nothing!

    His father and aunt were invincible, but he wasn''t invincible.

    He had to make sure that he had the correct mindset.

    One moment of carelessness could easily lead him astray.

    It would be absurd of him to think that he was invincible just because his father and aunt were invincible. With that attitude, he would rely on their strength all the time. Ye Guan didn''t want that; he wanted to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with his father and grandfather. He wanted to surpass them rather than be a spoiled child.

    Casting aside these thoughts, Ye Guan began studying the Martial Arts Manual.

    It contained two powerful martial arts: the Unbeatable Fist Art and the Eternal Moments. He had mastered some of the Unbeatable Fist Art''s moves, but he still didn''t have a grasp of the Unbeatable Fist Art''s sixth move¡ªBury the Gods.

    Ye Guan was already an Ultimate Realm cultivator. His cultivation base wasn''t that high, but it wasn''t too low either. In other words, he had no issues cultivating Bury the Gods.

    A fist to bury a god!

    Under the guidance of the mysterious voice, Ye Guan quickly grasped the core elements of Bury the Gods.

    Three dayster, Ye Guan stood in front of the sea with his eyes closed in concentration. He looked as though he were an old monk in meditation. After a long while, his eyes shot wide open, and he clenched his fists.

    Boom!

    A powerful Fist Force burst out of his fists, and the sea before him surged and boiled beneath the intense pressure. Ye Guan smashed his fist fiercely on the ground.

    Crack!

    The heavens, the earth, and even the spacetime were torn open as a massive illusory fist descended with tremendous force.

    Rumble!

    An extremely tall column of water took to the skies, and a curtain of seawater soon engulfed the distant horizon.

    Bury the Gods!

    Ye Guan clenched his fists, looking disappointed. It was too weak. Ye Guan could still remember Ba Wan executing the Bury the Gods, and it was drastically more powerful when she had executed it.

    I have to keep training! Ye Guan dedicated five days to pushing the Bury the Gods'' power to his current limit, and he trained without even a moment of rest for the sake of achieving his goal.

    One day, however, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, what is the Palm Dao?¡±

    The mysterious voice exined, "The Palm Dao is a move that refines one''s palm and fist techniques. Each hand is a Dao. Big Sister when she was your age. I remember seeing her obliterating a world with a punch, and her fist became the harbinger of death soon afterward."

    A punch to obliterate a world! Ye Guan was thrilled at the revtion.

    "Actually, you shouldn''t tackle this move yet. Actually, Ba Wan was the only one who had mastered it before the age of twenty." The mysterious voice continued. "It is a good thing that you''re quite talented, and yourprehension is great as well."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I''ll give it a try."

    With that, he closed his eyes and continued on his training.

    Each hand is a Dao. Ye Guan suddenly jumped to his feet.

    The mysterious voice asked, ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    Ye Guan didn''t reply. He opened his palm, and a sword made out of sword energy soon manifested in his hand. He was silent for quite a while until he shattered it with a sword thrust.

    Crack!

    The sword thrust created a hundred-meter-long rift in the spacetime in front of him.

    No, this isn¡¯t right! Ye Guan closed his eyes. The rift in spacetime had vanished by the time he returned to his contemtion. Momentster, however, Ye Guan thrust his sword once more.

    The sword thrust was strengthened by his sword energy, sword domain, sword intent, and sword soul.

    Boom!

    The spacetime ahead of Ye Guan was obliterated, creating a vacuum that engulfed everything, including sound, so the silence was deafening despite the cataclysmic explosion.

    Ye Guan frowned and grumbled, "This isn''t it!"

    With that, he closed his eyes once again.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, "What is he trying to do?"

    The mysterious voice replied, "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan''s eyes shot wide open, and he thrust his sword once more.

    Boom!

    A few kilometers of spacetime ahead of Ye Guan disintegrated into nothingness. It didn''t look that different from the previous sword thrusts, but it was far more powerful than the previous ones. It had obliterated threeyers of spacetime, revealing the boundless patch of spacetime beneath theyers.

    Ye Guan was thrilled. "Faith! The most important part of this sword move is my faith in my swordsmanship. Each sword is a Dao, and each Dao is a sword. I am on the Invincible Sword Path! Haha¡­¡±

    "This is unbelievable!" Little Pagoda gasped.

    The mysterious voice chuckled. "Indeed, it is unbelievable. He has advanced his swordsmanship using a fist art as an inspiration. I truly didn''t expect this from him; I can actually see traces of my Big Sister on him."

    Little Pagoda asked, "What is she like? How is her temper?"

    "Her temper''s great," the mysterious voice said, "The issue is that she has a penchant for snapping other people''s necks."

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was brimming with excitement.

    Every sword move had to be suffused with his Dao. Whenever he made a move, his faith in his sword had to be clear and pronounced. He needed to have faith and believe that his sword was invincible!

    Ye Guan''s swordsmanship underwent a profound transformation. Ye Guan looked down at the sword in his hand and noticed that his sword intent had changed as well.

    Ye Guan smiled and started studying the final move of the Unbeatable Fist Art¡ªUnbeatable.

    However, the mysterious voice suddenly said, "You can''t learn it at the moment."

    Perplexed, Ye Guan asked, "Why not?"

    The mysterious voice continued. "There are two reasons. First of all, this move requires a certain mindset to execute. You need to look down on all living beings, and you don''t have that kind of mindset yet.

    "The second andst reason is that this move ces tremendous pressure on your body. It is an extremely powerful move¡ªworld-shattering if I were to describe it, but at your current level, it''ll shatter your physique and soul as well."

    Ye Guan went silent.

    "It''s too powerful for you to learn at the moment. You should postpone learning it until your cultivation base and physique have reached a certain level," the mysterious voice said, "As for Eternal Moments, you have to enter the river of time andprehend the profundities of time first before you should attempt to learn it."

    "It is an endeavor that you cannot do at the moment. My Big Sister created these martial arts herself, and they''re not exactly suitable for cultivators with low cultivation bases."

    "I understand." Ye Guan nodded. He flipped the pages and quickly arrived at the section called Sword Manual. Ye Guan took a moment topose himself before flipping to the first page of the Sword Manual.

    The words he saw on the first page were¡ªSword Law: the sword is your guide, and the sword¡¯s edge is your truth.

    Ye Guan frowned at the iprehensible words.

    "You''re reading the essence of the Adjudication Sword Master''s Dao," the mysterious voice exined before asking, ¡°Are you interested in it?¡±

    "Yes!" Ye Guan nodded and exined, "How do you think she''s going to react if I defeat her using her own Sword Dao?¡±

    The mysterious voice''s reply came a bitte as she said, ¡°Her ultimate goal has always been to be stronger than anyone. She''ll fall into the abyss of despair if you seed at defeating her using her very own Sword Dao.

    "However, it is going to be an extremely difficult endeavor. She''s as talented as you are in the sword. Actually, it is nigh impossible for you to defeat her in just a year.

    "It doesn''t matter even if you spend the next year cultivating in the world inside the tiny pagoda. You were too rash when you made that bet with her."

    Ye Guan sighed deeply and said, ¡°I want to honor the faith that you and Ba Wan have in me, and I want to prove to her that both of you didn''t make a mistake by choosing me!¡±

    "Choosing you?" the mysterious voice said, "I''ll consider you my disciple, then."

    Ye Guan was stunned. Momentster, he regained his senses, and his expression darkened. He could feel a headacheing as he inwardlympooned. Goodness. I really hate the Adjudication Sword Master for even making me think of such a thing!

    Ye Guan set his thoughts aside and started toprehend the Adjudication Sword Master''s Sword Dao¡ªSword Law. It was a domineering Sword Dao, and its summit was to adjudicate all beings using the sword as thew.

    Thew is my sword; everything else is meaningless!

    Ye Guan cultivated in the next couple of months without even a minute of rest.

    Time in the world inside the tiny pagoda flowed differently from the outside world, so Ye Guan had a lot of time up his sleeve.

    One day, Ye Guan exited the world in the tiny pagoda and took to the clouds.

    He stood on the clouds and suddenly waved his sleeve.

    A dazzling sword light shed in the distance.

    Boom!

    The spacetime a kilometer ahead of Ye Guan was shredded into pieces, and a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted afterward. Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword returned to his hand.

    He looked down at it and shook his head in disappointment. He wasn''t happy with his progress. He had mastered the Sword Law, but his sword moves enhanced by the Sword Law were still not as powerful as his sword moves using the Path Sword.

    Fortunately, every single stroke of the sword enhanced by the Sword Law was still extremely powerful.

    "Ah, I almost forgot!" Ye Guan eximed and quickly closed his eyes. Sword Master Qingshan had left a sword art for him to peruse, and it was none other than the Beheading Heavens Sword Art!

    Ye Guan scrutinized it and was astonished to find that it was simr to the Critical Method. He didn''t waste any time and started toprehend the profundities of the sword art.

    The Beheading Heavens Sword Art and the Critical Method had one thing inmon¡ªthey allowed the power of the swordsman''s sword moves to reach even greater heights. Of course, the Beheading Heavens Sword Art was better.

    Ye Guan used another month to master the Beheading Heavens Sword Art.

    His current limit was thirty applications of his Dao in one sword move.

    He couldn''t go further than that; his fleshly body and soul simply couldn''t withstand it, but it was understandable, as powerful techniques would always exert more pressure on their wielders.

    To make matters worse, they also consumed a ton of profound energy to execute.

    He could only unleash both the Sword Law and the Beheading Heavens Sword Art twice before running out of profound energy. His fleshly body and soul would also be thoroughly exhausted afterward, so Ye Guan had to exercise caution using them.

    Otherwise, he would copse and lose before the fight started.

    On the same day, Ye Guan stopped cultivating. He couldn''t cultivate in seclusion.

    He had to go out and gain more experience through fighting.

    Ye Guan left the world inside the tiny pagoda and departed for his next destination¡ªthe Time World. He also had another goal aside from bing even stronger. Naturally, it was the goal of finding Ba Wan.

    The mysterious voice suddenly asked, ¡°What if Ba Wan fails to recognize you?¡±

    At that, Ye Guan asked softly, ¡°Have you ever liked someone, Senior?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever had a good knuckle sandwich?¡± the mysterious voice asked.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say to that.

 Chapter 284: Ye Xuan!

    Chapter 284: Ye Xuan!

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    This is bad. The mysterious voice was getting more and more violent.

    The mysterious voice said, ¡°Go to the Time World; the Time Mirror is there, and you should get it.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Senior, please lead the way."

    A radiant light burst out of Ye Guan and took to the skies. The skies overhead were torn apart. Ye Guan wasted not even a second as he hopped onto his sword and rushed toward the rift in the skies. A spacetime tunnel was beyond the rift.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a small tree with emerald green leaves appeared in his hand. Ye Guan asked, "Senior, what can the Divine Tree of Nature do?"

    He had never really scrutinized the Divine Tree of Nature, so he had no idea what it could do.

    The mysterious voice responded, "In the past, the Expeditionary Army was far more powerful than the Wujian Universe''s myriad ns. However, the Expedition Army had struggled during that war. Do you know why?"

    Ye Guan asked, "Is it because of this Divine Tree of Nature?"

    "Exactly," the mysterious voice said, "The Divine Tree of Nature has a special ability. It can heal arge group of people at once, and it''ll heal you back to your feet as long as you still have even a breath in you.¡±

    ¡°Mass heal?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    The mysterious voice nodded. ¡°Yes, and it is an unranked divine item."

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Unranked? Why? Is it because it''s sphemy to categorize it into a rank?¡±

    The mysterious voice chuckled slightly and said, ¡°I guess you can put it that way. There are only a few unranked divine items in the All Worlds and the True Universe The Wujian Universe only has one, and it''s the Divine Tree of Nature."

    Ye Guan nodded. He looked down at the Divine Tree of Nature in his hand and examined it closely. With a thought, countless green light orbs seeped out of him, making him feelfortable all over.

    Ye Guan clenched his right hand.

    Boom!

    A terrifying force flooded out of him, and the spacetime tunnel he was in quivered violently as if it were on the cusp of shattering. Ye Guan was startled, and he immediately stopped it with a thought.

    At this moment, the mysterious voice eximed, "Force of Nature!"

    Ye Guan was puzzled, "Force of Nature?"

    "Yes," said the mysterious voice before exining, "The Divine Tree of Nature''s Force of Nature is considered to be one of the primitive forces of the Wujian Universe.

    "I heard that Sovereign Qing had apparently used the Force of Nature as the foundation of his Dao, and he made a name for himself by bing a titled Sovereign under the support of the Wujian Universe''s myriad ns."

    "But he still lost to your big sister!" Ye Guan pointed out.

    The mysterious voice smiled and said, "Sovereign Qing was really strong. My big sister is the only one capable of defeating him consistently. However, someone else has been racking up win streaks against him aside from my big sister!"

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Who?"

    The mysterious voice replied, "Take a guess."

    "Could it be you? Senior?" Ye Guan replied.

    "Bingo!" the mysterious voice burst out intoughter and said, "You''re really smart!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    "What? Do you not think that I''m strong?" asked the mysterious voice.

    "Well, the Adjudication Sword Master didn''t seem to be afraid of you," Ye Guan replied after a brief pondering.

    The mysterious voice chuckled and said, "It was just her bad temper talking. She''s headstrong even against Big Sister, not just me. She''s not particrly bright, and her temper is the worst, but she''s extremely loyal.

    "She''s also always ready to take the lead during critical junctures."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are there any unranked divine items in the True Universe?"

    The mysterious voice replied, "There are a few."

    Ye Guan asked, "What are they?"

    ¡°My big sister has an incredibly powerful unranked divine item, and it''s called the Mirror of Dao Reversal. Its special ability allows one to reverse the Dao Origin,¡± the mysterious voice answered.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What''s the Dao Origin?¡±

    ¡°It''s the origin of a Great Dao.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What''s the origin of a Great Dao?¡±

    "We should just stop talking if you''re going to ask me stupid questions," the mysterious voice replied, "There''s no point otherwise."

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly. He wasn''t ying around like what the mysterious voice thought. He truly had no idea what the mysterious voice was talking about. He went silent, and a deafening silence descended upon the two.

    Soon, the mysterious voice broke the silence by saying, ¡°Simply put, the Great Dao is everything, and everything is the Great Dao. Life, aging, illness, death, the ebb and flow of tides, and the setting and rising of the sun¡ªall these serve as the foundation of the world. It is the Great Dao, and the Great Dao is everywhere.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he said, "The Great Daoist Brush Master can wield the Great Dao, right?"

    "Yes," the mysterious voice replied, "Your predecessors can do it, too.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. After a while, he asked, "Can the Great Dao be destroyed?"

    "Yes, the Great Dao can be extinguished by destroying everything," the mysterious voice answered.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled to himself.

    The mysterious voice noticed something off and asked, "Why ask?"

    "I''m just going to destroy everything if I get too tired," Ye Guan replied.

    The mysterious voice went silent.

    Little Pagoda hesitated slightly before saying, "I don''t think that''s a good idea."

    The mysterious voice also said, "Living is a form of cultivation. The process is arduous, but it''s quite interesting."

    Ye Guan chuckled at that and pointed out. "Senior, I can tell that you still treasure your rtionship with the Adjudication Sword Master and the True God. Considering that I''m at odds with them, why are you following me?"

    "It''s because I want to help my big sister," the mysterious voice replied.

    Ye Guan went quiet. He fell into deep contemtion, but he soon emerged and asked in a solemn voice, "You''re not going to betray me one day, right?"

    The mysterious voice chuckled and asked, "Why? Are you afraid?"

    Ye Guan boisterouslyughed. "An esteemed person betraying me? Impossible!"

    He secretly transmitted his voice to Little Pagoda. "Master Pagoda, keep a close eye on her. There''s no harm in being cautious."

    "She heard it," Little Pagoda spoke in a deep voice, "You shouldn''t have used profound energy to transmit your voice to me."

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened. Awkward!

    The mysterious voice chortled and said, "Just you wait! I''m going to stab you when you least expect it. Do you want to get stabbed in the front or in the rear? What¡ª-"

    The mysterious voice abruptly fell silent. She noticed something weird with the words that she had said, so she decisively cut herself off mid-sentence.

    Fortunately, Ye Guan didn''t dwell on it too much. He simply shook his head and smiled. Soon, he closed his eyes to examine the Divine Tree of Nature''s Force of Nature.

    He had to admit that the so-called Force of Nature was an extremely powerful type of energy. It seemed limitless as well, and since it was from the Divine Tree of Nature, he didn''t have to enter a state of meditation to make use of it.

    Ye Guan''s prowess increased drastically, thanks to the Divine Tree of Nature. Ye Guan even reckoned that with the Path Sword, the Divine Tree of Nature, and the Sword Master''s Dao Imprint, only Great Sovereigns could match up to him.

    He didn''t dare to say that he was invincible. He felt like he was still not strong enough to beat his older sister, who was already a Time Immortal Realm cultivator.

    The vast expanse also housed a myriad of talents, so Ye Guan couldn''t say that he was invincible until he was certain that he was truly unrivaled. Naturally, he wouldn''t dare to becent against his opponents.

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling white light appeared in the distance. Ye Guan was thrilled to see the dazzling white light, as it meant that he was approaching his destination. He was so excited that he couldn''t hold back and rushed toward the dazzling white light.

    When he emerged, he found himself on the summit of a mountain. He looked around in awe of the breathtaking scenery before him. A seemingly endless chain of mountains intertwined with each other was shrouded in both clouds and mist.

    He had arrived in the Time World.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, where''s the Time Mirror?¡±

    "I don''t know," the mysterious voice replied.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    And that was when Little Pagoda chimed in, "Just go straight ahead. I can feel its unique energy undtion.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and hopped onto his sword. He sliced through the crowd and disappeared into the depths of the mountain chain.

    Under Little Pagoda''s guidance, Ye Guan soon found himself at the foot of a massive mountain. A river was flowing next to the mountain, and there was an ancient stone stele by the river that read¡ªTime River!

    Quite a few people had gathered here, and they were extremely powerful. In fact, some of them were Time Immortal Realm cultivators, and there were also a few Divine Spirits. Clearly, they were here for the Time Mirror.

    Ye Guan examined the seemingly endless Time River before him and asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, can you sense the Time Mirror?¡±

    Little Pagoda''s voice sounded solemn as he said, ¡°I can sense its time energy, but I can¡¯t pinpoint where it''sing from.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    He hurled a strand of his divine sense toward the Time River, but the Time River rejected his divine sense.

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    "The Time River has umted too much time energy to the extent that a cultivator''s divine sense can no longer prate it," the mysterious voice exined.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Do you have any idea about what I should do, Senior?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± replied the mysterious voice.

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled.

    The mysterious voice definitely knew how to find the Time Mirror; she just wanted him to look for it by himself.

    Just then, a wooden raft floated over to the riverbank. A young woman wearing what looked like ethnic clothes was on the wooden raft. Her figure was slender, and she was extremely beautiful. A wooden stick was in her hand, and she was using it to paddle her way to the riverbank.

    All eyes fell on her; she was just too beautiful to ignore.

    Of course, Ye Guan was no exception. The young woman looked ordinary, but he didn''t dare to think that she was just an ordinary young woman.

    The young woman swept her gaze across the people next to the river and smiled. ¡°I assume everyone is here for the Time Mirror?¡±

    A young man in a white shirt stepped forward and chuckled. ¡°I was here for the Time Mirror. I changed my mind after seeing you. The Time Mirror does not matter to me anymore¡ªobtaining your heart has be my top priority."

    Everyone burst outughing at the young man in a white shirt''s words.

    However, Ye Guan took a few steps backward at the sight rather thanughing with the others.

    Meanwhile, the young woman chuckled and said, ¡°The members of the Miao n don''t marry out."

    The young man in a white shirt said, ¡°Rules are meant to be broken, and I don''t think people should lock themselves in a cage that they call rules. Everyone should live the life they want to live.¡±

    "I don''t like you," the young woman said while blinking innocently.

    The young man in a white shirt chuckled and asked, ¡°Who do you like, then?¡±

    The young woman turned and pointed her finger at Ye Guan.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Guan. The young woman smiled shyly, appearing all embarrassed. However, Ye Guan stared at the young woman with narrowed eyes. The young woman was targeting him.

    Just then, the young man in a white shirt turned toward Ye Guan. He examined Ye Guan from top to bottom before asking, ¡°Friend, how may I address you?¡±

    Ye Guan ignored the young man in a white shirt and walked over to the young woman. He had to admit that the young woman was stunning, and she looked more beautiful the longer he stared at her.

    However, Ye Guan remained undeterred as he asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The young woman blinked shyly and replied, ¡°No, but I like you because you''re too handsome.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°I have a wife.¡±

    The young woman lowered her head and fidgeted with her hands.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind being a mistress¡­¡± she muttered.

    Everyone erupted into an uproar.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the young woman and said, ¡°I have two wives."

    "I don''t mind¡­" replied the young woman.

    The onlookers were thoroughly dumbfounded. Isn''t it illegal for you to act like this just because you''re handsome?!

    However, the onlookers soon realized something strange. The onlookers were powerful cultivators in their own right, and the fact that they managed to reach their current cultivation realms meant that they had a good head between their shoulders.

    They quickly realized that something was off about the young woman.

    The young woman was sowing discord among them. Upon realizing that, the onlookers cast wary gazes in the young woman''s way.

    ¡°Miss, there''s no point in just being handsome. You have to be powerful as well," said the young man in a white shirt. He turned toward Ye Guan and said, "Let me introduce myself. I''m the Young n Leader of the Luo World''s Sky n.

    "My name is Luo''er, and my father is Luo Feng, a Half-step Great Sovereign."

    Quite a few cultivators standing close to Luo''er hurriedly distanced themselves from him. Foreigners had to be mindful and wary of everything around them. The young woman was clearly trying to sow discord, but Luo¡¯er couldn''t see it.

    Thus, the onlookers judged him to be a foolish young man.

    The cultivators around him steered clear of him to avoid inviting trouble upon themselves.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Luo¡¯er, but he didn''t say anything in response.

    ¡°I''m not trying to boast here. My father is a Half-step Great Sovereign, but the Luo n has always kept a low profile¡ª¡± Luo''er stopped mid-sentence to ask, "Can you tell me your father''s name?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°Ye Xuan.¡±

    Luo¡¯er frowned and asked, ¡°What about his cultivation base?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°He doesn''t have a cultivation base.¡±

    "Oh, you mean he''s useless?" Luo¡¯er jeered almost immediately.

 Chapter 285: His Father

    Chapter 285: His Father

    Ye Guan frowned at Luo''er''s words.

    Howe he has never heard of my father''s esteemed name?

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, "Tell him your father is the Sword Master."

    At that, Ye Guan realized that Ye Xuan was known to most people as the Sword Master. It made sense as he was a widely-acimed supreme elite whose name most people wouldn''t dare to even utter. The people were so afraid of uttering his name that they eventually forgot the Sword Master''s real name.

    Before Luo''er could say anything, the young woman asked him, "You don''t know Ye Xuan?"

    Luo''er chuckled. "I don''t."

    The young woman blinked and remarked, "How bold."

    "Pfft! I am bold, indeed!" Luo''er burst out intoughter.

    Ye Guan suddenly waved his sleeve.

    Shwing!

    A sword pierced Luo¡¯er¡¯s head and pinned him to the ground, astonishing everyone.

    What terrifying power and speed!

    Luo¡¯er was an Immortal Realm cultivator, but he waspletely powerless in front of the young swordsman. Luo¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as he cried out, ¡°You¡­ You''re a swordsman?!¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    He was about to attack once more when Luo¡¯er shattered a wooden token.

    Rumble!

    A horrifying aura surged out of the wooden token. It took to the skies and pierced the clouds. The onlookers looked up and saw the illusory figure of an old man.

    Astonishingly, the old man was a Divine Sovereign!

    The old man stared calmly at Ye Guan.

    "How dare you harm my son!" he roared and swung his right hand downward, causing an avnche of profound energy to rush toward Ye Guan. The old man was just a projection, but he was the projection of a Divine Sovereign.

    In other words, the cataclysmic might he possessed made even the dense spacetime in this world quiver violently.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the oing avnche of profound energy before swinging his sword.

    Boom!

    The avnche shattered into pieces.

    Divine Sovereign Luo Feng was dumbfounded. His expression quickly turned incredibly solemn. Unlike his foolish son, he felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t quite grasp what was wrong, but his question was soon answered.

    A young man in the crowd said in a trembling voice, "Ye Xuan¡­ You''re Ye Guan! You''re the Sword Master''s son!"

    Ye Guan!

    The onlookers were stupefied. Ye Guan''s name had already spread throughout the All Worlds, and one would be hard-pressed to find someone who didn''t know Ye Guan. It wasn''t that strange as Ye Guan had managed to infiltrate the True Universe, causing waves of fervent discussions to spread across countless worlds and realms.

    No one had expected to see Ye Guan here, not to mention Luo''er. Luo''er went beyond pallid at the revtion. The Sky n of the Luo World couldn''t afford to offend the Guanxuan Universe!

    Shit! Luo¡¯er realized that he had been too arrogant, and he wondered if it would be effective for him to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. However, his hesitation didn''tst long, as he soon dropped to his knees.

    He thought words wouldn''t be enough for him to receive forgiveness, so he decided to kneel.

    Meanwhile, Divine Sovereign Luo Feng was dumbstruck. He truly didn''t expect that his son would inadvertently offend the King of the Guanxuan Universe. What could he do to avoid earning the ire of the Guanxuan Universe?

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Luo¡¯er.

    Luo¡¯er looked up and saw the cold light in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes. Then, he turned toward Divine Sovereign Luo Feng in the sky and cried out, "Father, save me! I don''t want to die!"

    Luo Feng''s expression wasplex as he said, "I''ve been hiding something from you."

    Perplexed, Luo¡¯er asked, "What is it?"

    Luo Feng sighed softly and said, "Actually, you''re not my biological son."

    Luo¡¯er froze over and went silent.

    The onlookers were both baffled and stupefied.

    Ye Guan cast a surprised gaze at Luo Feng.

    "You''re adopted," Luo Feng said with a firm gaze. Afterward, he turned to Ye Guan and cupped his fist before saying, "Young Lord Ye, he has nothing to do with me, and he has no connections to the Luo n whatsoever.

    "Please do whatever you must with him!"

    Ye Guan was silent, but he was beyond shocked. What the heck?

    His gaze fell on the kneeling Luo¡¯er. Is he really adopted?

    Ye Guan wasn''t the only one, as the onlookers were as baffled as him. They really hadn''t seen thising.

    Luo¡¯er looked up at Luo Feng.

    "Father..." he muttered.

    Luo Feng''s expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°I''m not your father."

    Luo¡¯er fell to the ground. He smiled bitterly and cried out, "Father, I know that I''ve caused a huge mess this time. You can just tell me to handle this on my own; I don''t mind. You didn''t have to say that I''m adopted."

    "But you really are adopted!" Luo Feng insisted.

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly, and he suddenly felt that he had a great father. Not every father deserved to be called father, and the vast expanse was huge enough that there would inevitably be father-and-son rtionships born out of vested interests rather than pure love.

    In fact, Ye Guan believed that it was moremon than he initially thought, as they were living in a world where strength reigned supreme. Ye Guan smiled and shook his head. He had to admit that his family was pretty goodpared to Luo''er''s.

    The onlookers cast peculiar gazes on Luo Feng.

    What a ruthless father! He didn''t even bat an eyelid before decisively abandoning his son. The onlookers were convinced that people like Luo Feng were special cases, as not everyone could do what he had done.

    Luo Feng''s expression was cold and indifferent. The survival of the Sky n and his life were more important than his son. He could just make another son, but he would stay dead once he was killed.

    In fact, Luo Feng was willing to sacrifice even ten sons if it meant his survival.

    "Hahaha¡­" Luo¡¯erughed as if he had lost his mind. Luo Feng was his father¡ªhe was definitely his biological father, but¡­ Luo''er felt that he was foolish and dumb.

    It took him too long to realize that family ties were nothing before vested interests and survival.

    Ye Guan turned to Luo¡¯er and said, ¡°Go.¡±

    The onlookers stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    Luo Feng frowned at the sight.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°You can go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo¡¯er asked, sounding confused.

    Ye Guan nonchntly said, ¡°I changed my mind.¡±

    With that, Luo¡¯er bowed repeatedly toward Ye Guan. "Thank you for sparing my life today, Young Lord Ye! I swear to repay your kindness one day!"

    He stood up and turned around to leave.

    Luo Feng''s expression wasplicated as he stared at Luo''er''s departing figure.

    Luo¡¯er suddenly came to a halt and turned to Ye Guan. Once again, he knelt down and said, "Young Lord Ye, I don''t think I will be able to leave this ce with my life. I implore you to help me once more, Young Lord Ye!"

    The onlookers went quiet. It wasn''t just Luo''er; they had noticed that Luo Feng was nning on killing Luo''er. He had already severed their rtionship as father and son, so Luo Feng had no reservations about killing Luo''er to shut him up.

    The onlookers'' expressions turned grim at the thought of it.

    Ye Guan looked down at the kneeling Luo¡¯er before turning to look at Luo Feng.

    "If Luo¡¯er dies, I''ll wipe out your n," he said.

    Luo Feng''s face changed drastically, but he quicklyposed himself and smiled. "I don''t dare¡­ I don''t dare. Despite the truth, I still consider him my son."

    Ye Guan''s eyes fell on Luo''er. "Go."

    Luo¡¯er kowtowed for quite a while toward Ye Guan before leaving.

    Little Pagoda couldn''t help but ask, "Why the sudden change of heart?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Master Pagoda, I heard you mention that my dad suffered a lot when he was my age. Could it be that¡ª"

    "No, no, no!" Little Pagoda hurriedly cried out and exined, "It''s true that the Young Master had suffered a lot, but the thought of killing the Young Master had never crossed the Old Master''s mind!

    "The Old Master had simply left the Young Master to his own devices so that he would be stronger on his own. He didn''t want the Young Master to be an arrogant young master relying on his backers, so don''t be ridiculous.

    "And please don''t tell them what I said to you!"

    Little Pagoda was genuinely panicking.

    He could still remember the fate of the previous Boundary Pagoda''s spirit.

    Ye Guan fell into silence.

    Knowing his father''s difficult life, he couldn''t help but feel empathetic toward Luo''er, but the reason behind his father''s difficult life was differentpared to Luo''er. Ye Xuan had been given free rein by his father, while Luo''er was decisively abandoned.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel thankful that he had such a caring father. He could still remember his father''s parting words about how his father was willing to bear the burdens with him so long as it wouldn''t make Ye Guan stray from his path.

    As such, Ye Guan considered himself fortunatepared to Luo''er.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagodampooned in the tiny pagoda. "This brat can be terrifying with his words sometimes!"

    The mysterious voice chuckled and said, "Once he has made up his mind, he would mostly see it to the end, but he''s still a good person deep inside. I also think that his kindness today will earn him a formidable ally in the future."

    Little Pagoda asked, "Are you talking about Luo¡¯er?"

    The mysterious voice said, "Yes, those at the bottom of the abyss called despair usually bounce back. If he bounces back, he''s going to be a powerful cultivator in the future. Of course, his achievements will depend on how he''ll shape his destiny."

    Little Pagoda agreed, "Absolutely!"

    Luo Feng nced at Ye Guan. He hesitated for a moment before disappearing. In the end, he gave up on his thoughts. His n truly couldn''t afford to offend the Guanxuan Universe.

    Luo Feng wasn''t the only one who had decided to retreat as quite a few powerhouses among the onlookers cupped their fist toward Ye Guan and left. Ye Guan was here, so there was no way they would get their hands on the Time Mirror.

    In addition, they couldn''t just snatch it away from Ye Guan and offend the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan watched as the onlookers dispersed before turning to look at the young woman from the Miao n.

    "Young Lord Ye?" asked the young woman.

    "We don''t know each other, so¡­" Ye Guan walked up to her and said, ¡°Why are you targeting me?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord Ye, can you take this away first?¡± asked the young woman.

    A sword was hovering a few inches away from her neck.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at her and said, ¡°You have onest chance. I''m going to kill you if you can''t give me an exnation that will satisfy me. Stop unting your body, and stop acting cute. You''re pretty, but I''m not interested in you.¡±

    The young woman smiled and replied, ¡°I know where the Time Mirror is...¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    The young woman pointed at the river. ¡°It''s in the river, of course.¡±

    ¡°It''s in the The Time River?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Yep!¡± The young woman replied.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    The mysterious senior was silent.

    Ye Guan asked once more, ¡°Just give me a hint.¡±

    The mysterious young woman said, ¡°She''s not exactly wrong.¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. He really hoped that his Master Pagoda and the mysterious senior would stop making things hard for him.

    Ye Guan pondered over it before shouting, "That''s a lie!"

    "What do you mean, it''s a lie?" the young woman asked calmly.

    "You know you''re lying, and you''re asking me what I mean?"

    The young woman started fiddling with the wooden stick in her hand and eximed, ¡°I''m not lying! The woman inside you is the liar!¡±

    Ye Guan jumped in fright. ¡°You know that there''s a woman inside of me?¡±

    "Yep," said the young woman.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Senior? Are you not going to say anything?¡±

    "Yes," the mysterious voice replied, ¡°Because she''s too strong; I can¡¯t beat her.¡±

    Ye Guan went pale at the response.

    ¡°You should have told me that earlier¡­¡± Ye Guanmpooned.

    The mysterious voice praised, ¡°I didn''t expect that you''d pull your sword out and threaten her right off the bat. You really are¡­ brave.¡±

    Ye Guan broke out into a cold sweat.

    Just then, the young woman leaned forward. Ye Guan stepped back, but the young woman grabbed the sword in his hands and started shouting, ¡°Kill me! Hurry up and kill me!¡±

    Ye Guan shed out with his sword.

    Crack!

    The sword made out of sword energy shattered into innumerable light particles upon making contact with the young woman''s neck. Ye Guan stared agape and in disbelief¡ªthe young woman''s neck waspletely fine.

    The young woman chuckled at Ye Guan''s reaction, and her plump breasts quivered along with her shoulders as she eventuallyughed boisterously.

 Chapter 286: Heaven Seizing Clan!

    Chapter 286: Heaven Seizing n!

    Ye Guan was silent as he stared at the young woman. The mysterious voice had just told him that she couldn''t defeat the young woman before him.

    In other words, the young woman was at least a Great Sovereign.

    Why was she targeting him? It didn''t make sense unless¡­

    Ye Guan suddenly eximed, ¡°You have the Time Mirror?¡±

    A hint of surprise flickered across the young woman¡¯s eyes, but she was silent.

    "Perhaps¡­" Ye Guan examined her carefully and asked, ¡°You''re the Time Mirror?¡±

    The smile on the young woman¡¯s lips vanished.

    Ye Guan saw that and was convinced that he was right.

    The young woman was the Time Mirror!

    The young woman stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I deduced it."

    The young woman chuckled and asked, ¡°How?¡±

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°Master Pagoda said that the Time Mirror must be here because he could feel its unique undtions here. You told me that the Time Mirror is here, and someone told me that you''re half-correct.¡±

    In other words, the Time Mirror is really in the river, but you''re the Time Mirror, and the Time Mirror is you!"

    Ye Guan paused for a while before continuing. ¡°Of course, I was just deducing."

    The young woman burst outughing. ¡°Young Lord Ye¡­ you''re so smart!¡±

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, ¡°I''m here for the Time Mirror, but I''m not here to take it away. I just want to borrow it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to take it? You just want to borrow it?" the young woman smiled and said," Young Lord Ye, you don¡¯t have to lie to me.¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a tiny pagoda appeared in his hand.

    ¡°What do you think of this pagoda?¡± he asked.

    The young woman cast a casual nce at the pagoda and mumbled, ¡°It''sme¡ª¡±

    The young woman stopped mid-sentence with raised brows. She stared deeply at the tiny pagoda as a solemn look took over her expression.

    ¡°It''s incredible!¡± she remarked.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda was trying his hardest to suppress his fury.

    Ye Guan wasn''t quite done just yet. He opened his palm, and the Divine Tree of Nature appeared in his hand. His gaze fell on the young woman as he asked, ¡°What do you think of this?¡±

    The young woman''s eyes lit up, and she eximed, ¡°The Divine Tree of Nature!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    With a thought, the Path Sword appeared between Ye Guan and the young woman.

    ¡°What do you think of this sword?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    The young woman''s expression turned grim as she stared at the Path Sword.

    ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    The young woman was silent.

    Eventually, she broke the ice and asked, ¡°Just borrowing, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    The young woman asked, ¡°What can you give me?¡±

    Ye Guan pondered for a while before asking, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The young woman examined Ye Guan from top to bottom, and her lips curled up into a smile. At that, Ye Guan became slightly warier of the young woman. For some reason, he felt that the young woman was bad news.

    The young woman fell into deep contemtion. After a while, she emerged from her thoughts and said, ¡°I would like to enter your pagoda to cultivate in it. I also want you to give me a steady supply of the Divine Tree of Nature''s Force of Nature.

    "I also heard that the Guanxuan Universe has a Spirit Progenitor. The next time you meet her, I want you to ask her to help me be even stronger. If you agree, I''ll help you fight, but I will not acknowledge you as my master nor establish a contract with you, do you understand?

    Ye Guan thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Sure.¡±

    He agreed because he believed that he wouldn''t lose anything.

    The young woman smiled and said, ¡°All right, it''s settled, then.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    The young woman broke out into a bright smile. If she were dealing with someone else, she wouldn''t have paid even the tiniest bit of attention to them, but Ye Guan was the King of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The young woman was confident that she would reap immense profits by staying by Ye Guan''s side. Most importantly, the Guanxuan Universe had a Spirit Progenitor. In other words, the young woman would gain a lot without losing much.

    "What''s your name?" asked Ye Guan.

    The young woman responded, "Yu Suiyue."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "Lady Yu, I would like you to help me find someone."

    Yu Suiyue smiled, and she was about to respond when her expression changed drastically.

    "Watch out!" the mysterious voice yelled.

    Watch out? Ye Guan''s expression turned serious.

    He knew that the mysterious voice would never warn him unless the danger was exceptionally severe. In addition, the expression of the young woman before him had changed drastically as well.

    Ye Guan turned around and saw a young man walking toward them. The young man was dressed in a ck robe, and his hands were behind his back. He looked pretty young, seemingly about twenty years of age.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. He couldn''t sense even the slightest hint of profound energy from the young man. Yu Suiyue''s eyes were on the young man as well, and her expression became even more solemn.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened upon noticing that. Yu Suiyue was at least a Great Sovereign, but she was actually wary of the young man. It could only mean one thing¡ªthe young man was at least a Great Sovereign as well.

    The young man''s gaze fell on Ye Guan.

    "You must be Ye Guan, the King of the Guanxuan Universe?" asked the young man.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The young man chuckled and asked, ¡°Ye Guan, are you willing to part with this young woman?¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If you''re not willing to part with her, then I''ll have to steal her from you!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The young man stepped forward, and a terrifying deluge of energy engulfed both Ye Guan and Yu Suiyue.

    The young man was a Great Sovereign!

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted.

    He was about to make a move when his figure erupted into a radiant light.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion echoed as the young man''s attack was blocked.

    Ye Guan was stunned. Why did the mysterious senior intervene?

    "So, it''s you," the ck-robed young man grinned and said, "Interesting. I didn''t expect you to be involved with the Guanxuan Universe."

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. He knows the senior in the tiny pagoda?

    "He''s the reincarnation of Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao, and he''s more powerful than ordinary Great Sovereigns!" the mysterious voice shouted urgently, "Run!¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao! Ye Guan was stunned. He was astonished to discover that the young man was actually the reincarnation of the Heaven Seizing n''s n Leader!

    Just then, Yu Suiyue grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and shouted, "We have to go!"

    Yu Suiyue turned into a beam of white light that disappeared into the distance with Ye Guan.

    "Want to leave?" Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao chuckled and threw a punch.

    Ye Guan and Yu Suiyue had arrived at a spacetime tunnel, and they were running away at their maximum speed. All of a sudden, they turned around and saw a terrifying fist imprint flying toward them.

    The fist imprint was both tyrannical and powerful; it tore apart every inch of spacetime that stood in its way as it made a beeline for Ye Guan and Yu Suiyue, creating an extremely terrifying sight.

    Yu Suiyue pulled Ye Guan behind her and opened her palm.

    A beam of light created from time energy soon manifested above her palm.

    However, the beam of light containing the wondrous, inscrutable profundities of time failed to withstand the oing fist imprint¡ªit shattered upon impact.

    Boom!

    A radiant light burst out of Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    The collision generated a force so terrifying that it hurled Ye Guan and Yu Suiyue backward. When they finally managed to recover and stop, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was already standing not too far away from them.

    Ye Guan stared at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao and said, "Sir, there are no grudges between the Guanxuan Universe and the Heaven Seizing n.¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao looked at Ye Guan with a smile. "Young Master Ye, you''re taking the wrong approach here if you''re trying to intimidate me.

    "The Guanxuan Universe isn''t afraid of the True Universe, but my Heaven Seizing n isn''t afraid of them!¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao and said, "There is no enmity between us, and I don''t think a n leader should deliberately start a war when we have amon enemy to handle.

    "It doesn''t make sense, yes, but it finally makes sense now. Your goal isn''t just the Time Mirror, but the Mad Demon Bloodline running through my veins!"

    Ye Guan could still remember the mysterious voice''s exnation about how the members of the Heaven Seizing n could seize the bloodlines of others. With that in mind, it wasn''t too difficult for Ye Guan to deduce that Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was here to seize his bloodline.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s eyes glimmered in surprise as he jeered, ¡°You''re as weak as a chicken, but your intelligence is remarkable.¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to start a war between us?¡± he asked.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao chuckled. ¡°Young Lord Ye, I know that the Guanxuan Universe is quite formidable, but you can¡¯t scare us. You weren''t even born yet when my Heaven Seizing n was fighting against the True Universe."

    Swoosh!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao threw all caution to the wind and hurled a punch at Ye Guan, who was only an arm''s length away from him.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s eyes shone brightly with greed. He had seized millions of bloodlines in the past, but Ye Guan''s bloodline still managed to surprise him. It was his first time seeing such a powerful bloodline.

    In fact, he reckoned that Ye Guan''s bloodline was on par¡ªno, it was stronger than the Heaven Seizing Bloodline. Ye Guan also had three bloodlines running through his veins, and each bloodline wasparable to the Heaven Seizing Bloodline.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was certain that he would be invincible through and through upon seizing Ye Guan''s bloodlines.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao let out a maniacal peal ofughter at the thought of it.

    He was truly unafraid of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The Heaven Seizing n was even daring enough to fight the True God, so why would they be afraid of a paltry Guanxuan Universe?

    Kill!

    Boom!

    A radiant light exploded from Ye Guan, blocking Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s fist.

    However, the collision still generated enough power to obliterate the nearby chunks of spacetime, and it also sent both Ye Guan and Yu Suiyue flying a few hundred meters away.

    "Even if you were at your peak, I still wouldn''t spare you even a nce," said Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao with a chuckle. His thrilled gazended on Ye Guan. "My n told me about the Mad Demon Bloodline upon my rebirth.

    "I didn''t really pay much attention to the Mad Demon Bloodline at the time, so I was truly surprised to find that it was actually such an extraordinary bloodline. It''s a jackpot that I''ve been ignoring for quite a while now!"

    With that, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were suffused with killing intent.

    I don''t attack unless provoked! Ye Guan roared, "Men!"

    Boom!

    A spacetime rift manifested behind Ye Guan, and an old man walked out of it.

    The old man bowed toward Ye Guan and greeted, "Greetings, Academy Master!"

    Ye Guan''s expression was indifferent, and he soundednguid as he said, ¡°The Heaven Seizing n has be our enemy. I want you to impose sanctions on them and put a stop to all dealing with them. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion shall not cooperate with those who are involved with them, and a bounty of a million spiritual cores is hereby ced on every member of the Heaven Seizing n!"

    The old man was stunned.

    He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I think that''s too much, Academy Master.¡±

    Ye Guan turned toward the old man.

    The old man exined, ¡°The members of the Heaven Seizing n aren''t worth that much; a hundred thousand spiritual cores for each of them should be enough.¡±

 Chapter 287: Die!

    Chapter 287: Die!

    A hundred thousand spiritual cores were enough for each member of the Heaven Seizing n? Ye Guan was surprised to hear the old man¡¯s words.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was already in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan didn''t make a move, but an illusory figure flew out of him.

    Bang!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s fist was forcefully blocked by the illusory figure. The illusory figure was none other than the mysterious senior in the tiny pagoda.

    The two were extremely powerful, and every move they exchanged obliteratedyers of spacetime.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn at the sight. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was just a Great Sovereign at the moment, but he seemed even stronger than Cosmic Spirits.

    Ye Guan realized it just then¡ªnot all Great Sovereigns were equal.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao stared at the mysteriousdy in front of him and chuckled. "I''m really curious. Aren''t the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe at odds with each other?"

    The mysteriousdy stared deeply at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao and said, "Do you know what my big sister thought of you back then?"

    ¡°What?¡± Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao asked with narrowed eyes. He looked wary, but he was actually pretty curious about what the True God thought of him.

    The mysteriousdy snickered and said, ¡°A fool!¡±

    Ye Guan was shocked.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s smile froze, and a powerful aura surged out of him like a tide.

    The mysteriousdyughed and said, "She said it, not me, so don''t be angry at me. If you''re unhappy about it, you should just go ahead and challenge her!"

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao took a moment topose himself before saying, "She was invincible in her era, but it doesn''t mean that she''ll be invincible forever."

    Without further ado, he rushed toward the mysteriousdy and threw a punch. Even with the mysteriousdy standing in between him and Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao, Ye Guan and Yu Suiyue still felt a terrifying oppressive force boring down on them.

    Ye Guan was silent. If it weren''t for the mysteriousdy, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Daowould have already seized his bloodlines.

    So this is a supreme elite¡­ Ye Guan gripped the Path Sword in his hand tightly. His desire to grow stronger surged like never before.

    Meanwhile, the mysteriousdy fearlessly faced Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s punch¡ªno, she threw her own punch as well.

    Boom!

    Manyyers of spacetime were obliterated at once, and their immediate vicinity was plunged into darkness. The shockwaves from their collision sent Ye Guan and Yu Suiyue flying away.

    The two quickly recovered their footing, but Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao and the mysteriousdy had already disappeared. They had entered a special patch of spacetime to continue their fight.

    Little Pagoda suddenly muttered, ¡°She won''tst¡­¡±

    Ye Guan turned toward the old man and asked, ¡°How much longer till our reinforcements arrive?¡±

    The old man took out amand token. The token quivered slightly, and he turned to Ye Guan before saying, ¡°They''ll be here soon.¡±

    Boom!

    The spacetime in front of Ye Guan was abruptly torn open, and a little girl walked out of the rift.

    The little girl was none other than Erya, and she was apanied by a white-furred animal sitting on her shoulder.

    Ye Guan went agape upon seeing the white-furred animal. He could still remember how Little White had almost killed him back then.

    Meanwhile, Yu Suiyue was thrilled. A Spirit Progenitor!

    Erya was a Spirit Progenitor!

    Erya''s eyes fell on Ye Guan. She licked her hawthorn candy with a mischievous look.

    Ye Guan eximed, "Lady Erya, it''s time to fight!"

    Erya nodded and said, "Little White, protect this grandson!¡±

    With that, she turned around and rushed toward the enemy.

    Grandson! Ye Guan''s face twitched, and many different thoughts raced through his mind. Meanwhile, Little White hopped onto Ye Guan''s shoulder, and her ws gently stroked Ye Guan''s head.

    A loud explosion echoed in the distance. Momentster, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao cut a sorry figure as he was sted thousands of meters away. He recovered his bnce in mid-air, and he cast a disbelieving gaze at Erya.

    "A demon?" he muttered.

    Eruyaa licked her hawthorn candy. Then, she took to the skies and brought her fist down to the ground. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s eyes shed sinisterly. Instead of dodging, he sent a punch toward Erya. He had chosen to face her head-on!

    Kaboom!

    The collision generated powerful shockwaves that swept past everything around them. The two were forced to retreat, but Erya soon recovered in mid-air. Uponnding, she leaped into the air and rushed toward Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s pupils constricted. He still hadn''t recovered, and he was slightly astonished at the fact that he had lost in the head-on exchange of moves just now.

    Admittedly, he wasn''t at his peak, but there was no way ordinary cultivators couldpare to him. The little girl was definitely not an ordinary cultivator.

    Who is she? Howe there are still so many powerhouses even though it has already been so many years? Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao couldn''t help but feel amazed.

    Erya stared silently at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    Just then, she turned into a streak of light and vanished.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he stepped forward. He balled his right hand into a fist as a terrifying bloodline force seeped out of him.

    The Heaven Seizing Bloodline was on full disy!

    A heavy aura pervaded everything between the heavens and the earth, and it was so heavy that it seemed capable of crushing just about anything beneath its weight.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline within Ye Guan started boiling upon sensing the Heaven Seizing Bloodline. Ye Guan was surprised. It felt like his Mad Demon Bloodline was furious at being challenged.

    Tap!

    Little White tapped Ye Guan''s shoulder with her n, and the Mad Demon Bloodline was suppressed. Ye Guan turned to look at Little White.

    Little White grinned at him and pulled out a bomb from out of nowhere.

    Ye Guan was instantly horrified. He had gotten considerably strongerpared to before, but he still wasn''t sure if he could withstand Little White''s bombs.

    Just then, Ye Guan whipped around and stared at the ongoing battle. Erya was keeping up with Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s terrifying strength despite the enhancement of his bloodline.

    Erya calmly faced his attacks without backing down, and it made sense. After all, Erya was once daring enough to take on even Destiny''s sword move.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s eyes glimmered with killing intent. The power of the Heaven Seizing Bloodline converged on his right arm, and then he threw a punch at Erya.

    A sh of titans!

    Boom!

    A deafening st rocketed across the world, and the explosion was so loud that it drowned out every other noise.

    Erya and Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao were sent flying away, but Erya quickly recovered. Meanwhile, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao flew for a few kilometers before he managed to recover.

    Unfortunately, he failed to escape unscathed. His right arm burst open, and blood haphazardly dyed the skies and the ground crimson.

    Erya''s right arm was unharmed.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel excited at the sight. Erya was unbeatable!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was shocked to realize that Erya had somehow managed to emerge unscathed. The shock grew greater upon recalling that his punch just now was capable of killing a Great Sovereign in an instant.

    However, a little girl had actually blocked such a powerful punch without sustaining any injuries? This could only mean one thing¡ªthe little girl was far stronger than him!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s expression turned solemn. He had no choice but to take her now. Erya licked her hawthorn candy once more before staring silently at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao. After a while, she raised her foot and stepped forward.

    Boom!

    The spacetime before Erya copsed¡ªinch by inch¡ªas she approached Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s pupils constricted at the sight, and he quickly realized that he had no way out of this. He had to face her head-on.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao stomped and rushed toward Erya.

    Rumble!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was sted a few kilometers away, but Erya wasn''t done just yet. She chased after Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao, and she closed the distance between them in the blink of an eye.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was horrified, and he had no choice but to face her head-on once more. Soon, a series of explosions echoed as multiple moves were exchanged at once, and Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was clearly being suppressed!

    Both his physique and prowess were inferior to Erya.

    "Lady Erya sure is scary¡­" Ye Guan muttered in disbelief.

    Little White nodded and waved her small paws vigorously.

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, "Little Pagoda, can you trante?"

    Little Pagoda said, "She says that Erya will be even more powerful upon transforming."

    Transform? Ye Guan was astonished. Erya can transform?

    The mysteriousdy suddenly said, "Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao still hasn''tpletely recovered his strength. At the moment, his current strength is probably less than thirty percent of his peak strength."

    Ye Guan frowned deeply at the remark.

    "He bes stronger with each reincarnation, and he''s currently on his tenth reincarnation, so I don''t think it''s hard to imagine his true strength," the mysteriousdy exined, "However, he has be too arrogant. If he advances further, his strength¡ªOf course, Erya is also formidable. I feel that her physique isparable to the True Demon around my big sister.

    "No, I think she might be even stronger than that True Demon.¡±

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "True Demon?"

    The mysteriousdy exined, "It''s the most powerful demon in the True Universe. It has been following my big sister, and it''s incredibly powerful.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and cast his gaze on the ongoing battle. Erya was still suppressing Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao. Ye Guan''s surprise grew deeper as time went on; it was clear that Erya''s prowess and physique were beyond his imagination.

    Ye Guan suddenly thought of something, and he hurriedly asked, "Master Pagoda, can Erya withstand the power of the Path Sword?"

    "She''ll lose if your aunt wields the Path Sword, but¡­" Little Pagoda said, "If you''re the one holding the Path Sword, she''s just going to beat you up until you cry for Daddy."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Boom!

    Just then, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao took another punch from Erya. He was sent flying a few kilometers away, but this time, he didn''t make another move against Erya. Instead, he swiftly widened the distance between them.

    Erya frowned.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao red at her and said, "Just you wait, you demon! I''ll tear you into pieces once I''ve recovered my strength!"

    He turned around and took to the skies; his figure quickly vanished into the distant horizon.

    Erya¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a kettle. He actually dared to curse at her!

    Eventually, Erya made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Heaven Seizing n. I''ll fight the small fry, and I''ll let you fight their elders. Are you willing toe with me?¡±

    Ye Guan immediately answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    He was also furious at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s parting words, but he realized that there was something wrong with Erya''s words just now. Wait, I''m going to fight their elders?

    Meanwhile, Little White waved her ws frantically. She red hatefully at the distant horizon. How dare you scold Erya! She waved her w, and a bomb appeared from out of nowhere. She pressed the button on the bomb out of fury.

    Die!

 Chapter 288: Creating a New Lineage

    Chapter 288: Creating a New Lineage

    Die! Little White was fuming. How dare you scold Erya! Let¡¯s all die together!

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. He ran away without a second thought. Bombs were just too frightening.

    Little White was stunned, and her eyes widened in confusion upon seeing Ye Guan run away. She gestured at Ye Guan with her ws, but Ye Guan couldn''t understand her gestures.

    Erya appeared and struck the bomb using her palm.

    Boom!

    The bomb exploded, but the energy it generated was suppressed by Erya''s palm.

    Erya had single-handedly suppressed the chaotic energy born from a bomb explosion!

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched. He was aware of just how strong Little White''s Bombs were, so he was beyond stupefied to see Erya suppress such a powerful explosion with just her palm.

    Erya was indeed extremely powerful. Ye Guan made a decision just then. He would ask for Erya''s blood once Qianqian had recovered. Erya''s blood would definitely be of great help to Qianqian.

    Erya pped her hands and turned to look at Ye Guan.

    "Want to go to the Heaven Seizing n?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Erya walked up to Ye Guan. She looked into his eyes and asked, "Are you not afraid?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "No"

    Erya nodded as a smile lit up her face.

    ¡°This grandson has guts!¡± she eximed

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. Why does it sound like a scolding?

    Erya waved her hands and shouted, ¡°Lead the way! Destroy the Heaven Seizing n!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and turned to a ck-robed old man. The ck-robed old man hesitated before saying, ¡°Academy Chief, shouldn''t we head back and create a long-term n first?¡±

    The Heaven Seizing n wasn''t as powerful as the True Universe, but they weren''t weak. In other words, the Heaven Seizing n held the numbers advantage against Ye Guan''s group at the moment.

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    The ck-robed old man went silent. He turned and gestured with his hands.

    The spacetime was torn open, and a spacetime tunnel appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Erya shouted, entering the spacetime tunnel. The others followed closely behind her.

    Erya took out a hawthorn candy and ate it casually. She would sometimes let Little White lick it. Overall, Erya looked like she was taking a stroll.

    Ye Guan called over the ck-robed old man and gave a few instructions.

    The ck-robed old man bowed deeply to Ye Guan before retreating.

    Just then, the mysterious voice asked, "Are you really going to wage war on the Heaven Seizing n?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The mysterious voice was silent.

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, "Do you really think that I''m that impulsive, senior?"

    The mysterious voice asked back, "What do you think?"

    Ye Guan calmly said, "The Guanxuan Universe''s archenemy is the True Universe. The True Universe is extremely powerful, which means the Guanxuan Universe should make friends rather than enemies whenever possible.

    "The keyword here is whenever possible. It would have been ideal if the Guanxuan Universe and the Heaven Seizing n had established an alliance, but as you have seen, the Heaven Seizing n is hostile toward our Guanxuan Universe.

    "The n Leader of the Heaven Seizing n has expressed his desire to seize my bloodline, the King of the Guanxuan Universe''s bloodline. Though his actions were directed at me, it is still a great disrespect to the Guanxuan Universe."

    Ye Guan smiled and continued. "My principle is to not cause trouble unless provoked. The Heaven Seizing n has provoked us, so we''re going to fight them; there''s no need for further discussion."

    The mysterious voice said, "The n Leader of the Heaven Seizing n is a very arrogant individual. In his eyes, no one else can reach the apex aside from himself and my big sister."

    Ye Guanughed and said, "I noticed that."

    The mysterious voice sounded solemn as she said, "Be careful. The Heaven Seizing n is no longerparable to during its heyday, but it''s still a formidable n.."

    "I understand." Ye Guan nodded. Then, he remembered something and asked, "Master Pagoda, can my Mad Demon Bloodline devour bloodlines?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "Yes."

    Ye Guan nodded and fell into deep contemtion.

    ¡­

    The True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe seemed to have reached a temporary truce when the Guanxuan Universe confirmed that Ye Guan was safe.

    The people on the Guanxuan Universe''s side gathered in the Xuzhen Holy Hall, which included the members of the Han n, the Lian n, the Si n, and the Zong n.

    Han Zong, Lian Shuang, Si Tongtian and Zong Shou were sitting next to each other while their n members stood behind them. Their n members looked delighted rather than somber.

    They had won the gamble!

    If they had lost, they would have died and perished with their ns.

    They had won, so they all believed that their ns would rise like a meteor from now on.

    The rest of the All Worlds couldn''tpare to the Guanxuan Universe. They had dered their allegiance and willingness to die with the Guanxuan Universe, so the Guanxuan Universe would naturally support them.

    With the Guanxuan Universe''s help, it wouldn''t be that difficult for them to be the top power in their respective worlds. Most importantly, they no longer had to pay the True Universe any tributes.

    Nn Jia smiled at Han Zong and the rest. ¡°Thank you foring here to support us. From now on, your issues are also our issues.¡±

    She nced at Old Zhang. Old Zhang walked in front of them and opened his palm to reveal storage rings. The storage rings flew and descended slowly before Han Zong and the rest.

    Han Zong hesitated. ¡°S-Sister-inw, you don''t have to do this. We''re Ye Guan¡¯s brothers, and we didn''te here to help him in exchange for money¡ª¡±

    Han An tugged on his sleeve and said, ¡°You''d best take a look at it first.¡±

    Han Zong froze and examined the storage ring.

    Momentster, he stood up and said, ¡°I think there''s no need for me to stand on ceremony. Thank you.¡±

    He put away the storage ring in a hurry and with a thrilled look. Indeed, he hadn''te here for money, but it depended on the amount.

    Si Tongtian and the others were stupefied as well. Nn Jia had given them too much money. They initially wanted to decline her offer, but they decided to refrain from pretending¡ªwhat if the Guanxuan Universe took them seriously?

    The elders and the members of their respective ns were thrilled.

    They would have missed out if they hadn''te here to support the Guanxuan Universe. It was a good thing that their young n leaders were insightful and knew how to draw the bigger picture.

    Indeed, they would grow steadily with no one daring enough to offend them beneath the banner of the Guanxuan Universe. In addition, their young n leaders seemed to have be Ye Guan''s sworn brothers.

    Sworn brothers were beyond superficial rtionships, as sworn brothers were willing to risk their lives for the sake of their brothers.

    Nn Jia swept his gaze across them and said, ¡°Everyone, you can use the cultivation grounds of the Guanxuan Universe anytime you want. Everything is free. Your n members can alsoe here to cultivate.¡±

    The n members were moved. To think Nn Jia would allow even their n members to cultivate in the Guanxuan Universe''s cultivation grounds for free. This was tantamount to the Guanxuan Universe sponsoring their young talents.

    Of course, they would help out whenever Guanxuan Universe was in trouble.

    After all, they were in the same boat. They would share glory and troubles.

    Han Zong cupped his fist and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡±

    The others also expressed their gratitude.

    Nn Jia smiled lightly without saying anything.

    Just then, Si Tongtian asked, "Sister-inw, do you know where Big Brother is?"

    "He''ll be back shortly. Are you going to wait, or¡­" Nn Jia trailed off and chuckled.

    Si Tongtian made a sidelong nce at his father.

    Si Lian said in a deep voice, "Pavilion Master Nn, we''ve been away for quite some time. We have many things to handle in our n. Therefore, we will have to return. If the True Universe attacks you, our Si n will assist you as soon as possible."

    Nn Jia nodded. "Alright."

    Si Lian cupped his fist and said, "Farewell!"

    With that, he led Si Tongtian and the members of his n away.

    Han Zong and the others also bid their farewells. They had been out for too long, and they really had to return soon.

    After sending everyone off, Nn Jia called out, ¡°Manager Qin.¡±

    Qin Feng appeared and bowed slightly. ¡°Pavilion Master.¡±

    Nn Jia looked at Qin Feng. ¡°From now on, the Heaven Seizing n is the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s enemy. Every branch of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion in the Heaven Seizing Universe is to be shut down. In addition, put out a notice that anyone who kills someone from the Heaven Seizing n will be rewarded with three hundred thousand spiritual cores. There is no limit. The higher the realm, the higher the reward.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Feng nodded and left.

    Nn Jia called out, ¡°Zong Lao.¡±

    An old man holding a scythe appeared behind her.

    Nn Jia said in a low voice, ¡°Head to the Heaven Seizing n. No matter what, you have to make sure that he''s safe.¡±

    Zong Lao nodded before vanishing.

    Soon, Nn Jia left the Xuzhen Holy Hall. Momentster, she appeared in a void.

    An Nanjing stood not too far away from her.

    Nn Jia walked to An Nanjing and bowed slightly before speaking, ¡°Senior, I received news that Little Guan and Lady Erya are heading over to the Heaven Seizing n.¡±

    An Nanjing frowned. She had been staying here, afraid that the True Universe mightunch a surprise attack. She sent Erya to reinforce Ye Guan, and she explicitly told Erya to bring Ye Guan back without causing any trouble.

    However, she still ended up causing trouble!

    The three brats had chosen to confront the Heaven Seizing n!

    After a moment of silence, An Nanjing said, "Let them experience some hardship!"

    Nn Jia was taken aback.

    An Nanjing turned to Nn Jia and exined, ¡°Take care of the academy and the students. Don¡¯t worry about him. I will protect him secretly.¡±

    Nn Jia bowed and was about to speak when An Nanjing continued. ¡°Don¡¯t keep bowing; we''re already so close. Your respectfulness makes me feel like we''re strangers.¡±

    Nn Jia grinned brightly and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡­

    The Si n was speeding down a spacetime tunnel. Every n member was smiling, and it made sense, as they were about to go home after making it big. Si Tongtian swept his gaze across everyone before turning to look at Si Lian.

    ¡°Father, about the rightful heir¡­" he said, trailing off.

    The elders'' eyes fell on Si Lian.

    If it were before their excursion to the Guanxuan Universe, they would have voiced their disapproval, but now, they didn''t dare to do so.

    Si Tongtian and Ye Guan''s rtionship was clearly special. If the Si n prevented Si Tongtian from bing the rightful heir of the Si n, the rtionship between the Si n and the Guanxuan Universe would certainly be strained.

    Si Lian calmly said, ¡°I''ve already discussed it with the elders. You''re not good enough to be the rightful heir, so¡ª"

    "n Leader!" the Grand Elder eximed. He stepped forward and hurriedly said, "The circumstances have changed. Our n reaped tremendous profits and benefits, all thanks to Tongtian''s wisdom and martial prowess. If it hadn''t been for him, we wouldn''t have been able to seize this opportunity.

    "With that being said, I nominate Tongtian as the rightful heir of the n! I will be the first one to deal with those daring enough to oppose the nomination!"

    The remaining elders mored to show their support.

    Si Lian nced at the Grand Elder and smiled, "He still has much to learn, and his talent is mediocre at best. He doesn''t deserve to be the rightful heir of the Si n. Let''s choose someone else! Your grandson is pretty good. How about we select him?"

    The Grand Elder hesitated at that. If he had to be frank, it was a great suggestion.

    Si Tongtian hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s choose Grand Elder¡¯s grandson!¡±

    The Grand Elder instantly looked at Si Tongtian and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Si Tongtianughed heartily. "I want to create a new lineage in our family, and I will be the very first member of that lineage. From now on, I''m the ancestor of our Si n¡ªRevered Ancestor Tongtian!"

    Si Tongtian''s eyes fell on his father, Si Lian. ¡°Father, you''ll have to help me!"

    "What should I call you?" asked Si Lian.

    Si Tongtian didn''t hesitate to say, "Of course, you should call me Revered Ancestor¡ª"

    He caught himself in time upon realizing that there was something wrong. He quickly corrected himself and said, ¡°Actually, you should call me Father. We''ll maintain our father-and-son rtionship, but I''m the father, and you''re the son.

    "There should be no issues with this arrangement.¡±

    Everyone had no idea what to say to that.

 Chapter 289: Suppressing the Mad Demon Bloodline

    Chapter 289: Suppressing the Mad Demon Bloodline

    Si Lian¡¯s expression darkened. Soon, a miserable cry filled the air.

    The elders looked away and started whistling.

    They had to curb Si Tongtian''s rebellious antics! To think that he even thought of creating a new lineage. It was an idea that could only be described as rebellious rather than courageous.

    Just then, the Second Elder walked over to the Grand Elder and shook his head.

    The Grand Elder was silent. It was just a shake of a head, but it contained a thousand words. The Grand Elder''s grandson was more talented than Si Tongtian, but if Si Tongtian didn''t be the n leader, they would no longer have any rtionship with the Guanxuan Universe.

    It would be a fatal blow to the Si n. To make matters worse, the father-and-son pair were strong and influential enough to start a new lineage in the family. If that were to happen, the Si n would split into two, and the main Si n would be ruined.

    The Guanxuan Universe was now an ally of the Si n, but Si Tongtian was the bridge between the Si n and the Guanxuan Universe.

    The Grand Elder let out a sigh. He had to admit that connections also constituted an individual''s strength. He was reluctant, but for the sake of the entire n, he knew that he had topromise.

    The Si n would profit greatly if Si Tongtian became the rightful heir of the n!

    ...

    When Ye Guan, Erya, and Little White reached the entrance of the Heaven Seizing Realm, a barrier blocked their way. Ye Guan was about to draw his sword when Erya raised her hand and unleashed a powerful punch.

    Boom!

    The barrier shattered into pieces.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile.

    Erya''s temper was a bit more fiery than he initially expected.

    Erya said, "I''ll handle the big fries; you take care of the small fries!"

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Little White waved her ws around.

    Erya pondered briefly before saying, ¡°Stay still; don''t cause any trouble.¡±

    Little White had no idea what to say.

    Erya, Ye Guan, and Little White charged into the Heaven Seizing World. A powerful divine sense swept across them, and a furious roar echoed, ¡°How bold! How dare you trespass on the Heaven Seizing World. Are you tired of living¡ª¡±

    Erya hurled a punch at where the voice wasing from.

    Boom!

    The spacetime there was obliterated, and blood pervaded the air. It was an instant kill.

    "How preposterous! You¡ª¡±

    Erya sent another punch, and a chunk of spacetime a thousand meters away from her was annihted. A miserable cry echoed as blood haphazardly filled the air. It was another instant kill!

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyelids twitched. She''s too strong!

    "Little White!" Erya suddenly called out, ¡°Go!¡±

    Little White? Ye Guan was stunned. Go? What does that mean? She''s doing pretty great, so I don''t think she needs Little White''s help.

    Little White responded to Erya''s words by spinning in ce and waving her ws excitedly. She waved her w, and a few dozen watermelon-sized objects manifested before Ye Guan and Little White.

    The watermelon-sized objects looked ordinary, but Ye Guan''s scalp tingled upon seeing them. Why is this cute little thing always seeking the route of mutually assured destruction?!

    Erya''s face darkened. She grabbed Little White''s tiny paw and said, "Little Guan is too weak to withstand the explosions of these things."

    Little White nced at Ye Guan briefly before turning to look at Erya once more.

    It was true¡ªYe Guan was indeed too weak to withstand these bombs!

    "Spiritual energy¡­" Erya gestured at Little White. "Absorb."

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed. Absorb?

    Little White nodded at Erya. She put her bombs away and turned to look into the distance. She opened her tiny mouth and inhaled.

    Rumble!

    The Heaven Seizing World started trembling as rumbling noises filled the air. Under Ye Guan''s astonished gaze, an overwhelming amount of spiritual energy converged on Little White before disappearing into nothingness. The Heaven Seizing World''s spiritual energy was vanishing at a rate visible to the naked eye!

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim. T-This is unbelievable! Little White can destroy an entire universe by herself.

    Swoosh!

    Countless powerful auras swept across Ye Guan, Erya, and Little White. Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. He could feel at least ten Great Sovereigns amidst the oing enemies.

    Ten Great Sovereigns!

    It seemed that they truly couldn''t underestimate the Heaven Seizing n.

    Rumble!

    The spacetime a thousand meters away from Ye Guan and Erya was torn open.

    A fist imprint emerged from the rift.

    Erya took a step forward and punched the fist imprint.

    Bang!

    The fist imprint shattered, but Erya was forced to retreat hundreds of meters away.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao emerged from the rift with the elites of the Heaven Seizing n.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao frowned deeply at Little White, and the faces of the Heaven Seizing n members turned extremely ugly. If left all alone, the white-furred creature would eventually ruin the entire Heaven Seizing World.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao chuckled and said, "You have guts. I truly didn''t expect that you''de here yourself. Since you''re already here¡­ you should just stay here!"

    Swoosh!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s figure blurred as he rushed toward Erya.

    Erya hurled her hawthorn candy and took to the air to punch Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    A terrifying energy surged from her fist; the energy was so terrifying that it seemed capable of splitting the earth and sundering the heavens. However, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao didn''t retreat despite the powerful attack.

    He clenched his fist and sent a punch in Erya''s way.

    Kaboom!

    A formidable energy wave erupted when their fists copsed, causing the surrounding space to copse. The shockwave sent the cultivators around them to stagger backward at the same time.

    Ye Guan stood next to Little White. The shockwave couldn''t harm them, and it was all thanks to the intense spiritual energy that had enveloped Little White.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao recovered in mid-air and was about to attack once more when he realized something and looked at Little White. He frowned. She can still absorb more?

    At this rate, Little White would only take one hour to devour the spiritual energy of the Heaven Seizing World.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao roared, "Kill her!"

    The ten Great Sovereigns rushed toward Little White.

    Erya furrowed her brow and was about to retreat when a powerful divine sense locked onto her. Without a word, Erya charged forward and threw a punch toward Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao sneered and rushed at Erya.

    Meanwhile, Little White blinked upon seeing the oing ten Great Sovereigns.

    She raised her tiny paw and sent a fist imprint flying toward the Great Sovereigns.

    Boom!

    A powerful explosion urred, and Little White''s fist imprint shattered, sending Little White into a daze. She shivered and jumped behind Ye Guan, eliciting a helpless sigh from thetter.

    Clearly, Little White wasn''t good at fighting.

    Boom!

    A radiant light burst out of Ye Guan, and the illusory figure of a mysteriousdy manifested before him.

    The mysteriousdy swept her gaze across the ten Great Sovereigns. She opened her palms, and a myriad beams of radiant light rushed out of her palms, creating a rushing stream of radiant light that threatened to overwhelm the Heaven Seizing World.

    The ten Great Sovereigns were forced to retreat by the radiant light.

    Ye Guan''s eyes fell on Little White. ¡°Go and absorb!¡±

    He then transformed into a sword light and vanished.

    Little White blinked before opening her mouth and exhaling.

    The spiritual energy around them receded into Little White''s mouth.

    Ye Guan flew into the heart of the Heaven Seizing n.

    A young man appeared and blocked Ye Guan''s way. A Great Sovereign and about a hundred thousand powerhouses of the Heaven Seizing n stood behind the young man.

    Ye Guan also noticed the presence of a few lurkers hidden in the void.

    ¡°Are you Ye Guan?" the young man asked, "Are you the one who invaded the True Universe not too long ago? If you are, then how about a one-on-one?¡±

    "Why not?" Ye Guan said with a smile.

    The young man was about to attack when the Great Sovereign next to him said in a low voice, ¡°Young master, he has a divine item and even the strongest swordsman of the True Universe''s younger generation¡ªNan Nishui doesn''t dare to fight him with head-on while he''s wielding that sword!"

    The Heaven Seizing n had clearly investigated Ye Guan.

    The young man frowned and said, ¡°Can you not use that sword?¡±

    "Yes, I won''t use it, then," Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    The young man nodded and immediately vanished.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. The young man was a Divine Sovereign!

    The young man didn''t even look like he was older than eighteen, but he was already a Divine Sovereign.

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to underestimate him as he stepped forward and shed out with his sword.

    Beheading Heavens Sword Art emzoned with thirty-five Daos!

    Boom!

    An iparably dazzling sword light erupted, forcing the young man to retreat at least a kilometer away. When the dust settled, the onlookers were shocked to find that the spacetime between the two fighters had copsed, bing a pitch-ck void.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t quite done just yet as he rushed toward the young man as soon as he recovered from the collision.

    The young man¡¯s pupils constricted. He clenched his fists, and a golden light flooded out of him. However, the golden light instantly crumbled upon making contact with Ye Guan''s sword, and the immense power sted the young man away.

    Of course, Ye Guan immediately chased after the young man.

    I''m getting absolutely suppressed! The young man was in disbelief. He knew that Ye Guan was a powerful swordsman, but he hadn''t expected that Ye Guan would be this strong.

    Swoosh!

    An old man appeared in front of the young man and waved his sleeve, blocking Ye Guan''s attack.

    "I thought this was a one-on-one?" Ye Guan asked, jeering at the Great Sovereign and the young man.

    The Great Sovereign stared deeply at Ye Guan without saying anything. He didn''t say anything, as that would only be inviting humiliation to himself.

    Of course, the Great Sovereign quickly realized that he no longer had to care about what Ye Guan thought of him, as he had shed all pretenses.

    With that in mind, he clenched his right fist, and a powerful aura engulfed Ye Guan. He was about to attack when Ye Guan vanished and reappeared in front of him with his sword.

    The Great Sovereign red sinisterly at Ye Guan, and he chose to face Ye Guan''s sword with his fist. When both the fist and the sword were only a few inches away from colliding with each other, the sword disappeared and was reced by the Path Sword.

    The Great Sovereign¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    He wanted to retreat, but it was toote.

    Boom!

    Under everyone¡¯s watch, Ye Guan was forced several kilometers away by the Great Sovereign''s fist. However, Ye Guan''s Path Sword had sliced through the Great Sovereign''s fist as if it were a block of tofu.

    The Great Sovereign looked down at his right hand in disbelief.

    Ye Guan had somehow injured him, and he couldn''t quite believe it.

    The Great Sovereign''s gaze fell on the sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand. His expression turned solemn as he stared deeply at Ye Guan before stepping out.

    Rumble!

    A red glow burst out of him like a wave, and the wave condensed into a terrifying bloodline pressure that bored down on Ye Guan.

    Bloodline Suppression!

    The Heaven Seizing n''s bloodline was one of the most powerful bloodlines throughout the All Worlds.

    In fact, it was a bloodline that didn''t exist somewhere else, even in the vast expanse of the True Universe. It only existed among the Heaven Seizing n members, and it was their most powerful trump card!

 Chapter 290: Your Yang Family Bloodline Will Be Ours

    Chapter 290: Your Yang Family Bloodline Will Be Ours

    Heaven Seizing Bloodline!

    The cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n rapidly retreated from the battlefield with grim expressions.

    The Heaven Seizing Bloodline was running through their veins, but one also had to consider the difference in strength between their bloodline power and the fact that the bloodline''s suppressive power on those with the same bloodline as them was strongerpared to when the bloodline power was used against outsiders.

    The Heaven Seizing Bloodline was extremely powerful, and it charged toward Ye Guan as soon as it appeared. Clearly, it had sensed the Mad Demon Bloodline coursing through Ye Guan''s veins.

    Sensing the immense power from the Heaven Seizing Bloodline, Ye Guan squinted. He didn''t underestimate the domineering force of the Heaven Seizing Bloodline. After all, Heaven Seizing n was once an existence that could match up to the True Universe.

    Ye Guan''s blood suddenly started boiling.

    Boom!

    The intense power of the Mad Demon Bloodline surged out of Ye Guan and pierced the heavens. The spacetime around Ye Guan transformed into a sea of blood, and a sinister, dense killing intent wafted out of the sea of blood.

    The Great Sovereign and his Heaven Seizing Bloodline were stopped by Ye Guan¡¯s bloodline power.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline!

    Everyone cast shocked gazes upon Ye Guan, whose skin had be the same color as blood. They had heard of Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline, but they had never seen it in action, which was why they had never seen it as a threat.

    However, the members of the Heaven Seizing n realized just then that they had been severely underestimating the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    The Great Sovereign was shocked as well. He never thought that Ye Guan¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline could even stand up against his Heaven Seizing Bloodline.

    After the initial shock, the Great Sovereign grew excited at the prospect of battling another bloodline that could match up to the Heaven Seizing Bloodline. Devouring Ye Guan''s bloodline meant his bloodline would undergo a qualitative change.

    Greed and excitement burned fiercely in the Great Sovereign¡¯s eyes, and he didn''t even bother hiding his desire to seize Ye Guan''s bloodline for himself.

    However, the Great Sovereign''s surprise didn''t end there as Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline surged crazily in power and suppressed the Heaven Seizing Bloodline.

    The members of the Heaven Seizing n were dumbfounded at the sight.

    Did he just suppress our Heaven Seizing Bloodline? They stared at Ye Guan with solemn looks. It was the first time they felt such a powerful suppression of their bloodline.

    Meanwhile, the Great Sovereign''s shock was soon reced by delight. It turned out that the quality of Ye Guan¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline was higher than he initially expected¡ªno, Ye Guan''s bloodline was a top-quality product!

    The Great Sovereign started wondering as to how many Yang Family members were still alive in the Guanxuan Universe. It would be great if there were many of them, as the Heaven Seizing Universe would grow immensely if they managed to seize the bloodline of every Yang Family member out there.

    Just then, a Heaven Seizing n member cried out, ¡°Goodness! The Mad Demon Bloodline is devouring the Heaven Seizing Bloodline!¡±

    The Great Sovereign turned to look and saw the Mad Demon Bloodline slowly devouring the Heaven Seizing Bloodline. The Great Sovereign''s eyes narrowed, and he rushed toward Ye Gun with a punch.

    How horrifying was a Great Sovereign¡¯s punch?

    The remnant energy of the punch was enough to shatter the spacetime even more than ten kilometers away from it. Ye Guan could already feel the suffocating pressure that was wafting off the fist as it made a beeline for him, even though it was still quite distant.

    rm bells rang in Ye Guan''s mind. The Mad Demon Bloodline had awakened by itself rather than through stimtion, so the Mad Demon Bloodline didn''t increase Ye Guan''s strength.

    Fight your fight, and I''ll fight mine!

    The Mad Demon Bloodline was still apprehensive of the Path Sword.

    Back then, the Path Sword had almost obliterated it with just one swing.

    Facing the overwhelming power of the oing fist, Ye Guan stepped out and thrust his sword. He had decided to fight the Great Sovereign with the Path Sword in hand. Of course, he wouldn''t shy from using the Path Sword!

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was sted at least a kilometer away upon impact.

    The Great Sovereign''s expression changed drastically, and he retreated like lightning toward his initial location. He looked down at his left hand and found that it was a mangled mess. He couldn''t use it anymore, which meant that he had lost two arms in just two sword moves!

    Fear filled the Great Sovereign¡¯s eyes. Ye Guan was realms lower than him, and he was a Great Sovereign as well¡ªa supreme elite. Despite that, a young man whose cultivation base wasn''t even as high as a Divine Sovereign had managed to cripple his arms.

    This is absurd! The Great Sovereign was stupefied. His eyes fell on the Path Sword in Ye Guan''s hand. He knew that Ye Guan possessed a divine sword, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. His physique as a Great Sovereign actually felt like it didn''t exist before the Path Sword.

    The rest of the Heaven Seizing n''s cultivators were surprised as well. Clearly, they hadn''t anticipated that Ye Guan could cripple the arms of their Great Sovereign, despite the significant difference in realms.

    This was just unbelievable! The sword wasn''t just powerful¡ªit was overpowered!

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan sustained severe injuries in the collision just now. He had crippled his opponent''s arms, but the remnant energies of the fist still managed to hit him, causing severe internal injuries.

    It was a close call, but he got out of it with just severe injuries.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He was aware of the huge chasm between him and the Great Sovereign. If it weren''t for the Path Sword, there was no way he would have stood a chance against a Great Sovereign, considering his current cultivation realm.

    I have to work even harder! Ye Guan opened his left palm, and green light orbs manifested around him. The lights converged on him, and his injuries started healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°The Divine Tree of Nature!¡± the Great Sovereign eximed. He red at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°You have Sovereign Qing¡¯s Divine Tree of Nature?!¡±

    Ye Guan closed his eyes, and he smiled upon sensing his rate of recovery. The Divine Tree of Nature was truly incredible. It was so much more effective than any spiritual pill he had ever consumed. It hadn''t even been ten seconds since he activated its ability, but Ye Guan had more or less healed from his injuries.

    Its effectiveness was horrifying.

    The Great Sovereign''s eyes shed in undisguised greed as he stared at Ye Guan. He had to admit that Ye Guan was indeed a genius capable of defeating every single member of the True Universe''s younger generation.

    And it was exactly because of that fact that he couldn''t let Ye Guan live!

    The Great Sovereign stepped forward, and the spacetime in front of him burst into a mighty congration. Ye Guan didn''t back down. He stomped with his right foot and turned into a beam of sword light that rushed toward the Great Sovereign.

    Swoosh!

    His sword was invincible, and everything in its way was mercilessly torn apart!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword destroyed the Great Sovereign''s attacks as he made a beeline for thetter. All of a sudden, Ye Guan was struck by a sense of foreboding. Realizing that something was amiss, he stopped and turned around to swing his sword.

    Swoosh!

    His sword carved a beautiful arc.

    Crackle!

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was forced to retreat several kilometers away.

    Upon making sure that he was a safe distance away, Ye Guan looked up and was startled to find another Great Sovereign standing right in front of him.

    Swoosh!

    A ck-robed old man wielding a scythe abruptly appeared in front of Ye Guan. He stepped forward, and a crimson light bedazzled everyone.

    Boom!

    The second Great Sovereign was sent flying away.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan''s eyes fell on the scythe-wielding ck-robed old man, and he quickly recognized thetter. He was none other than Zong Lao¡ªthe one and only Great Sovereign among the group of mysterious cultivators Qin Guan had left behind.

    The rest of the cultivators in that group were only Divine Sovereigns[1].

    Ye Guan''s eyes fell on the second Great Sovereign and found that they were a woman d in a ck dress. She was beautiful, but her demeanor was beyond icy. She red coldly at Zong Lao with a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes.

    Swoosh!

    She vanished without a word, and Zong Lao disappeared as well.

    Woosh!

    A crimson scythe light fleeted across the battlefield.

    Bang!

    The woman d in a ck dress staggered backward, and a solemn look suffused her icy demeanor.

    Zong Lao didn''t chase her. He retreated to Ye Guan''s side and bowed. "Young Master."

    Ye Guan nodded in acknowledgment. He was about to speak when he noticed something, prompting him to turn around. No, it wasn''t just him. Everyone''s eyes were on Little White.

    Everyone''s attention had been on Ye Guan, and they had forgotten about Little White''s existence until they realized that Little White had sucked the entire Heaven Seizing Universe dry of spiritual energy!

    Little White hopped onto Ye Guan''s shoulder and grinned at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was shocked. Little White wasn''t good at fighting, but he resolved to bring her with him the next time he visited the True Universe. He was going to let her devour the True Universe''s spiritual energy.

    The members and cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n were horrified; their faces turned ugly at the harsh reality before them. What would happen to a universe if it were to run out of spiritual energy?

    It meant that the entire universe would be useless!

    The Great Sovereign red at Little White and shouted, ¡°Catch her!¡±

    The entire Heaven Seizing n would be aughingstock for being the first n to move out of their universe if they failed to capture Little White¡ªthe Spirit Progenitor who had just devoured the Heaven Seizing Universe''s spiritual energy.

    The members and cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n turned into rays of light and rushed toward Little White.

    The Great Sovereign¡¯s voice boomed as he roared, ¡°I want her alive!¡±

    Zong Lao pulled Ye Guan behind him.

    Rumble!

    The surrounding spacetime split open, and thirty scythe-wielding cultivators emerged.

    The Great Sovereign¡¯s gazended on Ye Guan, and heughed boisterously as he roared, "The bloodline of your Yang Family will soon be ours!"

    With that, he made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    1. To rify, Divine Sovereigns are weaker than Great Sovereigns, so Great Sovereigns are stronger, but they are weaker than Cosmic Spirits. CS > GS > DS. Hope this clears up things ?

 Chapter 291: Round Up Everyone From The Yang Family!

    Chapter 291: Round Up Everyone From The Yang Family!

    The cultivators on Ye Guan¡¯s side were much more powerful than the Great Sovereign had expected, especially the little girl and the mysteriousdy. But so what?

    He wasn''t scared at all.

    Why?

    It was all because the Heaven Seizing n had a trump card!

    They were in the Heaven Seizing Universe, the home of the Heaven Seizing n. The Heaven Seizing n had been chasing away the armed forces of the True Universe for many years, so how could they be afraid of the Guanxuan Universe?

    The Yang Family''s bloodline would soon belong to the Heaven Seizing n!

    The Great Sovereign grew more and more excited just thinking about it, and his aura surged crazily to reflect his excitement. The spacetime around him quivered violently.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline was like a blessing from the heavens to the Heaven Seizing n.

    Zong Lao''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes shed in a sinister light as he roared, ¡°Protect the Young Master!¡±

    The scythe-wielding cultivators rushed toward the members of the Heaven Seizing n, and Zong Lao himself headed straight for the oing Great Sovereign.

    Ye Guan''s eyes fell on the female Great Sovereign d in a ck dress, and he found that she was ring at him with eyes filled with killing intent.

    The female Great Sovereign''s name was Heaven Seizing Yo, and she was the Third Grand Elder of the Heaven Seizing n.

    Meanwhile, the male Great Sovereign fighting Zong Lao at the moment was Heaven Seizing Que, and he was the Second Grand Elder of the Heaven Seizing n.

    Heaven Seizing Yo''s figure blurred, and she rushed toward Ye Guan. Seeing her charge over, Little White hurriedly covered her eyes as she sat on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder. You can''t see if I can''t see you.

    Ye Guan was speechless at the sight. It''s a good thing that Erya is always by Little White''s side. Otherwise, Little White would have perished long ago.

    It took Heaven Seizing Yo a blink of an eye to reach Ye Guan, but a spear flew toward her just as she arrived.

    Boom!

    Heaven Seizing Yo defended herself, but the spear was too strong. It obliterated the spacetime a few inches away from Heaven Seizing Yo, sending her flying a few kilometers away from Ye Guan and Little White.

    A woman slowly descended in front of Ye Guan. She was wearing a white dress, and her hair was tied up in a high ponytail. She opened her palm, and the spear she had hurled returned to her hand.

    She was none other than An Nanjing!

    Heaven Seizing Yo looked down at her right hand. Her right hand was torn open, and she could see her bones through the injury.

    Heaven Seizing Yo''s eyes narrowed as her eyes fell on An Nanjing.

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling spear light bedazzled Heaven Seizing Yo as An Nanjing vanished and reappeared right in front of her.

    Heaven Seizing Yo¡¯s pupils constricted. She hurriedly raised her arms to defend herself.

    Boom!

    Heaven Seizing Yo was sted another a few kilometers away. As soon as she stopped, blood dripped out of her mouth.

    An Nanjing''s gaze was both steady and unperturbed as she stared at Heaven Seizing Yo

    Contempt! An Nanjing was staring at Heaven Seizing Yo with contempt!

    Heaven Seizing Yo''s face turned ugly. It was the first time someone had gazed upon her with such disdain. She couldn''t quite ept it, and her fury soon turned into determination as she stomped and shattered the spacetime beneath her feet.

    The tiny explosion propelled her to the skies, and a giant illusory hand manifested above Heaven Seizing Yo as she made a beeline for An Nanjing.

    Rumble!

    A low grumble reverberated across both heaven and earth as the giant illusory hand tore through spacetime while exuding a terrifying energy fluctuation that seemed capable of suppressing everything beneath it.

    An Nanjing remained calm andposed. Momentster, she vanished and took to the skies to confront the giant illusory palm head-on.

    Swoosh!

    A spear light pierced the giant illusory hand.

    Crackle!

    The giant illusory hand shattered, and a figure appeared behind it¡ªHeaven Seizing Yo!

    A dazzling spear light converged on An Nanjing''s spearhead.

    Shwik!

    A spear thrust sent Heaven Seizing Yo flying into the distance, and her fleshly body crumbled as she flew across the battlefield. When she finally managed to recover her bnce in mid-air, she found that her fleshly body was dead.

    She was now in her soul form.

    What an overwhelming victory! Ye Guan cast a stupefied gaze on An Nanjing. Senior An is actually so strong? Ye Guan thought about it and discovered that An Nanjing seemed capable of bing stronger whenever she was faced with a powerful opponent.

    She was indeed a Martial Goddess¡ªshe was a true Martial Goddess.

    Comparing Ye Guan''s achievement as a Martial God to An Nanjing''s achievement as a Martial Goddess was likeparing the light of a firefly to the moon¡ªit was an insult topare the two in the first ce.

    Heaven Seizing Yo stood rooted in disbelief. She couldn''t even fight back as An Nanjing had overwhelmed her with brute force. This was a huge whammy for her as she had never expected that the cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe would be so strong.

    It made sense that Heaven Seizing Yo was unaware of just how strong the other universes were.

    After all, the Heaven Seizing n had entered seclusion in the Heaven Seizing Universe upon learning that Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao had entered the cycle of reincarnation.

    Since then, they hardly interacted with the outside world, as they found it unnecessary to do so.

    It could be said that the Heaven Seizing n only saw the True Universe as their match amongst the All Worlds and universes. However, they finally realized that they had grossly underestimated the Guanxuan Universe.

    An Nanjing took a stance with her spear and was about to attack once more when she looked up upon sensing something above her. Two figures could be seen flying away from each other after a powerful collision.

    The figures were none other than Erya and Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    An Nanjing frowned at the sight, and her gazended on Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao noticed her gaze as he turned to look at An Nanjing below him. He frowned upon seeing An Nanjing¡ªAn Nanjing was yet another supreme elite.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s face sank. He had just reincarnated, so he was unaware of the vast expanse''s power dynamics. However, one thing was for sure¡ªhe had greatly underestimated the Guanxuan Universe.

    Upon seeing An Nanjing, Erya¡¯s eyelid twitched.

    She quickly pulled out a hawthorn candy to disguise her surprise.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao stared deeply at An Nanjing and asked, ¡°What generation are you from? Howe I''ve never heard of you?¡±

    An Nanjing didn''t respond to Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s question.

    She looked up and shouted, ¡°Lady Nian!¡±

    Buzz!

    The buzzing of a sword pervaded the heavens as a powerful sword light ripped the skies asunder and swept toward the Heaven Seizing n.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°Activate the array!¡± he roared.

    The Heaven Seizing n was an ancient n, so it was only natural for them to possess an array capable of protecting the entire n. The array surrounding their n was powerful enough to protect the Heaven Seizing n against the True Universe.

    However, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s shout received no response.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao frowned.

    A cultivator appeared behind him and bowed slightly. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°n Leader, the spiritual energy of the Heaven Seizing Universe has been exhausted by that Spirit Progenitor. Our array has gone dormant.¡±

    The array has gone dormant?! Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s expression darkened, and he directed a sinister gaze at Little White sitting on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder.

    Meanwhile, the mysteriousdy turned to An Nanjing and said, ¡°I''ll leave this battle to you, Lady An.¡±

    With that, she turned into a beam of radiant light that melted into Ye Guan.

    Rumble!

    The battlefield quivered as over ten Great Sovereigns from the Heaven Seizing n appeared to join the battle.

    ¡°Do you still have people?¡± Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao asked An Nanjing, "If you have more people, then we also have more!"

    Snap!

    He snapped his fingers, and several indescribably powerful auras burst out of the ground and took to the skies as columns of light. The columns of light stretched over ten thousand meters, and three old men d in ck emerged from the columns of light.

    The three ck-robed old men were Great Sovereigns, but Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn upon seeing them. The three ck-robed old men were radiating auras that were drastically strongerpared to Heaven Seizing Yo and Heaven Seizing Que.

    The mysteriousdy noticed Ye Guan''s confusion and exined, ¡°They''re Great Sovereigns from the Heaven Seizing n¡¯s glory days, and you shouldn''tpare them to the Great Sovereigns of the current generation. Be careful of them.¡±

    Ye Guan solemnly asked, ¡°Senior, they''re all Great Sovereigns, so howe there''s such a great difference between them?¡±

    "It''s all because Great Sovereigns are categorized into three categories," the mysteriousdy said before exining, "Great Sovereigns in the first category are called Ordinary Great Sovereigns.

    "They are exactly as their category says; they are ordinary because they still haven''t experienced the baptism of either time or destiny. They''re strong, but their strength is superficial whenpared to the Great Sovereigns in the second or third categories.

    "Great Sovereigns in the second category are what we call Great Time Sovereigns; they''veprehended the profundities of time, their foundations are profound, and they usually possess their own legacies.

    "Of course, they are stronger than Ordinary Great Sovereigns."

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What about the third category?¡±

    "Great Sovereigns who have undergone the test of time and have shattered the shackles of their own destiny are what we call Great Destiny Sovereigns," said the mysteriousdy, "They are incredibly rare, and such Great Sovereigns are capable of controlling their destiny to a certain extent.

    "They''re stronger than both Great Time and Ordinary Sovereigns, and in fact, a Great Destiny Sovereign can kill a Cosmic Spirit. A great example of a Great Destiny Sovereign is the Unyielding Sovereign. Even the Yin Spirit of the True Universe has to avoid him if she wants to survive, not to mention other Cosmic Spirits."

    "I see¡­" Ye Guan nodded.

    The mysteriousdy said, ¡°The three Great Sovereigns before you are Great Time Sovereigns, so you have to be careful."

    Ye Guan nodded and moved closer to An Nanjing.

    He wouldn''t hesitate when it was time to step up, but whenever it wasn''t his time to step up, he had to hesitate, as it meant his enemies were significantly more powerful than him.

    An Nanjing remained calm despite the presence of three Great Time Sovereigns. Her eyes fell on Erya, and she shouted, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Erya froze before nodding in a hurry. ¡°Okay!¡±

    With that, she stepped forward and sent a punch toward Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s expression grew sinister. I''ve just reincarnated, so howe I''m already so unlucky? I feel like a tiger that had fallen into a den of savage dogs!

    Erya appeared in front of Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao, and Erya''s extreme power obliterated the spacetime around her.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao turned to the Great Sovereigns and shouted, ¡°Kill that spear-wielding woman and take Ye Guan alive!¡±

    He then proceeded to rush toward Erya.

    BOOM!

    A cacophony of explosions soon reverberated across the battlefield.

    The three Great Time Sovereigns responded to Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''smand by charging toward An Nanjing.

    An Nanjing was silent. She wielded her spear and charged out¡ªone versus three!

    Ye Guan sighed in admiration. Senior An was really strong.

    Meanwhile, the other Great Sovereigns turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan frowned upon sensing their gazes.

    "Get him!" a Great Sovereign roared, and they rushed toward Ye Guan at the same time with undisguised delight and excitement in their eyes. The Mad Demon Bloodline had turned Ye Guan into a fat, juicy piece of meat in the eyes of these Heaven Seizing cultivators.

    Those with the Heaven Seizing Bloodline devour and seize other bloodlines to grow, and Ye Guan''s bloodline was strong enough to match up to their bloodline.

    In other words, devouring and seizing Ye Guan''s bloodline meant that they were guaranteed to undergo a qualitative change, so in their eyes, Ye Guan was like a gift from the heavens.

    Moreover, if they could round up everyone from the Yang Family and start breeding them for the sake of their bloodline, the Heaven Seizing n would obtain an infinite source of bloodline power. The thought alone was too exciting, and if they seeded, the Heaven Seizing n was guaranteed to reach greater heights!

 Chapter 292: Absorbing the Heaven Seizing Bloodline!

    Chapter 292: Absorbing the Heaven Seizing Bloodline!

    We''ll round them up and have them propagate in captivity!

    The ten Great Sovereigns were beyond thrilled at the idea.

    Ye Guan frowned upon seeing their excitement. Why are they looking at me with such perverted eyes?

    Just then, the spacetime around Ye Guan was torn open, and a ray of light flew out of the rift along with ten powerful auras. They converged and rushed toward Ye Guan at the same time.

    Boom!

    The spacetime around Ye Guan was shattered as the ten Great Sovereigns were sent flying away, cutting sorry figures in mid-air.

    Tianxiu, Qi Bitian, and the other members of the Yang Family stood next to Ye Guan.

    The members and cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n frowned and inwardlympooned upon seeing them. Howe there are so many supreme elites?!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Tianxiu roared. Then, she transformed into a ray of light that rushed toward the enemies with Qi Bitian, and the rest followed closely behind her.

    An all-out war had finally broken out between the Guanxuan Universe and the Heaven Seizing n. Unfortunately, the supreme elites of the Guanxuan Universe were too strong for the Heaven Seizing n to handle, and they almost copsed at the first exchange of moves.

    These supreme elites had gone toe-to-toe against the supreme elites of the True Universe, so how could they lose to a mere Heaven Seizing n?

    Every battle was fast-paced, and the Guanxuan Universe made quick work of the Heaven Seizing n¡¯s forces. In fact, a few Great Sovereigns had already perished.

    Ye Guan opened his hand, and the Divine Tree of Nature appeared above his palm.

    With a thought, the tiny Divine Tree of Nature manifested as an illusory massive tree tens of thousands of meters in both length and width. The tree was so huge that its branches reached every nook and cranny of the battlefield.

    Upon expanding, the Divine Tree of Nature sent out beams of green light that enveloped the cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe. The Divine Tree of Nature''s mass healing ability had finally shown itself!

    The appearance of the Divine Tree of Nature made matters worse for the Heaven Seizing n. They had been struggling to fight Tianxiu and the rest of the Guanxuan Universe''s supreme elites, so the assistance of the Divine Tree of Nature made it so that they were no longer a threat in Tianxiu and the rest of the supreme elites'' eyes.

    Boom!

    A powerful explosion rocked the battlefield as both Erya and Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao had no choice but to widen the gap between each other. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao finally managed to recover in mid-air, and he looked down at the battlefield below him.

    His expression turned ugly¡ªthe Heaven Seizing n was losing!

    His face darkened upon seeing Tianxiu and the supreme elites of the Guanxuan Universe. He didn''t expect that the Guanxuan Universe would have so many supreme elites, and he also didn''t expect that they would be this strong.

    Careless! I got too careless!

    ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable wail echoed, signaling the death of a Great Sovereign!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao decisively shouted, ¡°Retreat to the boundary!¡±

    He waved his sleeve, and a spacetime rift was torn open.

    The spacetime rift was pitch-ck, making it look sinister, but the members and cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n didn''t hesitate to run straight into the rift in spacetime.

    Of course, An Nanjing and the rest didn''t just sit down and watch as they fled.

    They chased after the Heaven Seizing n¡¯s members and cultivators

    Just then, the mysteriousdy said, ¡°Don''t chase them into the rift.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don''t chase them into the rift!¡±

    Tianxiu and the rest stopped right in front of the spacetime rift, and they managed to stop two Great Sovereigns from leaving. The strongest members and cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n managed to escape, but many people were left behind.

    Qi Bitian smiled at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°How should we deal with these people?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly ordered, ¡°Kill them all.¡±

    Qi Bitian smiled sinisterly and eximed, ¡°All right!¡±

    An Nanjing suddenly said, ¡±Bitian, don''t let any of those with the Heaven Seizing Bloodline escape.¡±

    Qi Bitian chuckled. ¡°Sure!¡±

    She rushed toward those who couldn''t escape.

    Soon, miserable wails pervaded the air as Qi Bitian conducted a massacre!

    Ye Guan saw Qi Bitian grinning while kicking heads that had been decapitated, and the sight made his scalp go numb.

    The strongest members and cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n managed to retreat, so those who couldn''t retreat were no match against Qi Bitian and the rest of the supreme elites, even though they weren''t exactly that weak.

    Qi Bitian and the others made quick work of them.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was somber and gloomy as he stared at the unfolding scene.

    Ye Guan looked up and met Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s gaze.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao snarled, ¡°Guanxuan Universe! Just you wait!¡±

    He turned into a ray of light that rushed into the spacetime rift in the blink of an eye.

    An Nanjing and the rest didn''t even bother about stopping him. One would be hard-pressed to stop a supreme elite as powerful as Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao from leaving a ce.

    Ye Guan stared at the disappearing spacetime rift and asked, ¡°Senior, why did you tell us not to go into the rift?¡±

    The mysteriousdy exined, "What''s beyond the rift is a spacetime boundary that separates this universe from the outside world. Thews there are chaotic andplicated, difficult to unravel. Even Great Sovereigns will have to tread lightly in that ce.

    "Back then, quite a few supreme elites of the True Universe had ended up perishing upon infiltrating that ce, and it''s precisely because of that special ce that the Heaven Seizing n is still around.

    "The True Universe doesn''t have any clue on how to navigate in the boundary. If it weren''t for that fact, the Heaven Seizing n would have been annihted long ago."

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°How are the Heaven Seizing n finding their way in that ce?¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Seizing n has a divine treasure known as the Spacetime Ring. It is capable of suppressing spacetime turbulence and controlling chaotic spacetime energy. The Spacetime Ring''s existence is the main reason the True Universe hadn''t been able to truly annihte the Heaven Seizing n."

    Ye Guan asked in a low voice, ¡°Senior, what is the significance of this universe¡¯s spacetime boundary?¡±

    ¡°Well, it''s just one of the vast expanse''s boundaries.¡±

    ¡°Is there another universe beyond the boundary?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there were a few people who had somehow shattered a spacetime boundary by themselves. Still, they had to pay a huge price for it. I remember Big Sister being thest one to shatter a spacetime boundary.

    "She didn''t bother doing it again when the Universe Tribtion popped up to take advantage of her weakened state after paying such a hefty price to shatter the boundary."

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Just then, An Nanjing suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan while Erya and Little White appeared next to him.

    Erya and Little White immediately felt a little guilty when they saw An Nanjing, and they instinctively hid behind Ye Guan.

    An Nanjing stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    ¡°I really got a bit reckless this time,¡± Ye Guan said after some hesitation. I might as well admit to my mistakes first! Otherwise, I''ll get an apology beaten out of me!

    Others wouldn''t dare toy a hand on him due to his status, but An Nanjing was different. If she was ever upset with him, she would definitely beat him up, and no one would dare to question her.

    An Nanjing calmly asked, ¡°Did you do something wrong?¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback by her words.

    "No, you didn''t make any mistakes," An Nanjing said and exined, ¡°You simply fought back against those daring enough to hurt you."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    An Nanjing continued. ¡°I don''t want you to be a bully, but if someone dares to bully you, you must fight back and let them know that you''re not easily bullied. Do you understand?¡±

    "Yes, I understand!" Ye Guan hurriedly nodded. ¡°I understand!¡±

    An Nanjing nodded and went silent.

    Swoosh!

    Qi Bitian appeared in front of Ye Guan. She opened her palm, revealing a bead made out of blood. The bead was as big as an adult''s fist, and it was giving off an extremely domineering aura.

    Ye Guan was surprised. ¡°Senior, what is this?¡±

    Qi Bitian smiled and said, ¡°You''re looking at the condensed form of the Heaven Seizing Bloodline! Unfortunately, it¡¯s not that pure.¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the bead floated over toward him. Waves of astonishment coursed through his heart when he took a closer look at the bead made out of blood.

    The Heaven Seizing Bloodline was truly powerful!

    ¡°Devour it,¡± Qi Bitian said.

    Ye Guan nodded and pinched the blood bead. It turned into a crimson ray of light that melted into his chest.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan''s figure emitted a crimson light as the Mad Demon Bloodline was stimted into action, and he started trembling like an aspen tree.

    Inscrutable and murderous murmurs sounded in Ye Guan''s ears. Thoughts ofmitting violence soon filled Ye Guan''s mind, and he felt like wielding the Path Sword to mow down everyone in swathes.

    The murmurs started low and slow, but it was getting stronger and stronger. Ye Guan clenched his fists and tried his best to suppress those thoughts.

    Meanwhile, his Mad Demon Bloodline surged crazily and started absorbing the Heaven Seizing Bloodline.

    Of course, the Heaven Seizing Bloodline wasn''t going to let itself be absorbed just like that. It tried to resist, but it wasn''t the Mad Demon Bloodline''s match now that it was in thetter''s territory.

    Soon, the Heaven Seizing Bloodline was suppressed and was absorbed by the Mad Demon Bloodline. The Mad Demon Bloodline in Ye Guan became even stronger, affecting even his cultivation base.

    A few secondster¡­

    Boom!

    Ye Guan made a breakthrough into the True Realm!

    However, his aura showed no signs of abating despite his breakthrough, and it was all thanks to Ye Guan suppressing his cultivation base. It felt as though a dam had copsed once he absorbed the Heaven Seizing Bloodline, and he made another breakthrough straight into the Immortal Realm!

    Despite that, Ye Guan''s aura still showed no signs of calming down.

    An Nanjing walked up to Ye Guan and ced her right hand on his shoulder.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s aura was immediately suppressed.

    ¡°Return to the Guanxuan Universe!¡± An Nanjing shouted. She grabbed Ye Guan and vanished into the distance. The supreme elites of the Guanxuan Universe followed closely behind her.

    Unbeknownst to them, a young woman had been watching them from above.

    The young woman was none other than the Adjudication Sword Master, and she wasn''t alone¡ªLeft Councilor Feng Qi and Martial Chancellor Wu Qi were standing next to her.

    They hade here for Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao, but they were astonished to find the Guanxuan Universeunching an offensive on the Heaven Seizing n.

    They chose not to intervene and simply observe the fight.

    Rumble!

    Just then, a spacetime rift manifested near the three.

    A young man walked out of the rift¡ªSovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    Left Councillor Feng Qi frowned when she saw Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao. The Adjudication Sword Master merely looked at him with a straight face.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao swept his gaze across the three of them and smiled before asking, ¡°I have a proposal. Would you like to coborate with me?¡±

    Coborate?

    Left Councillor Feng Qi and Martial Chancellor Wu Qi froze, surprised by what Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao had just said.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao exined, ¡°Even though we¡¯re at odds with each other, the enemy of my enemy is my friend, and my enemy is the Guanxuan Universe. From what I know, the Guanxuan Universe had defeated the True Universe not long ago, and they even made their way to the True God Hall¡­

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together to destroy the Guanxuan Universe? The spoils of war shall go to the True Universe; all I need is the Yang Family¡¯s bloodline. What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°You remind me of something,¡± the Adjudication Sword Master said.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao smiled and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°An idiot.¡±

    The smile on Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s lips instantly vanished.

 Chapter 293: Sheâ€™s Pregnant With The Yang Familyâ€™s Descendants

    Chapter 293: She¡¯s Pregnant With The Yang Family¡¯s Descendants

    An idiot! Left Councilor Feng burst out intoughter. The Adjudication Sword Master''s temper was as bad as ever. She truly wouldn''t bother about giving face to those she dislikes.

    However, she wasn''t wrong¡ªSovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was acting like an idiot right now.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao red at the Adjudication Sword Master before saying, ¡°You know that we stand a better chance if we work together, right?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s face was full of disdain as she said, ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re worthy of working with us? You bastard!¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s face soured, and his aura surged wildly, causing the spacetime around him to tremble violently.

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned and said, ¡°You seem really proud that my big sister didn¡¯t manage to kill you back then. I''m really wondering how you''ve be so shameless and arrogant when you barely survived.

    "You kept on relying on the Gate of Reincarnation to reincarnate, and you''ve even devoured the bloodline of your own descendants for the sake of bing even stronger. You''re just a beast. Do you really think that the True Universe will hold hands with a savage beast? Stop dreaming while you''re awake, and fuck off!"

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao yelled and sent a punch toward the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s powerful fist imprint obliterated the surrounding spacetime. However, the Adjudication Sword Master remained calm as she shed out with her sword.

    Boom!

    The fist imprint shattered, and an indescribably powerful sword energy swept through the air and toward Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao, sending him flying at least a few kilometers away.

    When he finally stopped, he nced sideways at his right arm only to see it covered in sh wounds. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Adjudication Sword Master had be so strong.

    The Adjudication Sword Master red coldly at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± she roared before transforming into a beam of sword light that rushed toward Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao. Meanwhile, Left Councilor Feng Qi and Martial Chancellor Wu Qi rushed to nk Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He turned and decisively carved a spacetime rift into the spacetime boundary. His figure blurred, and he disappeared into the spacetime rift before the attacks could evennd.

    The Adjudication Sword Master snarled, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi said, ¡°This is his tenth cycle of reincarnation. If he manages to ovee the restraints thate with being a Reincarnated Cultivator, his strength¡­¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s gaze turned even colder as she muttered, ¡°That man has no bottom line. He¡¯s a bastard through and through.¡±

    With that, she turned around to leave.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi and Martial Chancellor Wu Qi nced at each other and smiled. The Adjudication Sword Master was as irritable as ever.

    Martial Chancellor Wu Qi suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m more worried about the Guanxuan Universepared to the Heaven Seizing Universe.¡±

    The Guanxuan Universe!

    The smile on Left Councilor Feng Qi¡¯s lips vanished upon hearing that, and she nodded lightly in agreement with Martial Chancellor Wu Qi''s words. The Guanxuan Universe''s threat level was higherpared to the Heaven Seizing Universe.

    Martial Chancellor Wu Qi added, ¡°Ye Guan is going to fight the Adjudication Sword Master in a year''s time. Does he stand a chance of winning? What do you think?¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi shook her head and replied, ¡°No, he''s going to lose.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°Ye Guan is indeed a monstrous talent, but the Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s talent isparable to his talent. In addition, the Adjudication Sword Master is better than him when ites to the Sword Dao, and she''s also older than him.

    "Considering those variables in mind, it''s impossible for him to win after just a year of cultivating," Left Councilor Feng Qi exined.

    Martial Chancellor Wu Qi nodded and said, ¡°I agree.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi continued. ¡°He''ll also find it harder and harder to make breakthroughs as he bes even stronger. His rate of improvement at the moment is stupendously fast, but it''s all because his cultivation base is too low.

    "I don''t think he''s going to be a Great Sovereign in just a year, and even if he somehow managed to be one, the Adjudication Sword Master''s strength far exceeds Great Sovereigns.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t think Ye Guan is an idiot. He was daring enough to challenge the Adjudication Sword Master a yearter, so I believe he has a trump card up his sleeves.¡±

    Martial Chancellor Wu QI nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. We must not be careless when ites to Ye Guan. I¡¯ve already sent people to keep a close eye on him.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi looked up at the starry skies.

    ¡°We''re truly in the middle of troubling times¡­¡± she muttered. Then, she turned to look at Martial Chancellor Wu Qi and said, ¡°I want you to recall a part of the Expedition Army.¡±

    Martial Chancellor Wu Qi nodded and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    Momentster, the two left the Heaven Seizing Universe.

    ¡­

    The first thing Ye Guan did upon returning to the Guanxuan Universe was handing Ao Qianqian over to Erya and Little White. Little White could help Ao Qianqian recover her fleshly body, while Erya could strengthen it.

    This time, Erya and Little White were going to work in tandem to reconstruct Ao Qianqian¡¯s fleshly body.

    Afterward, Ye Guan visited the Guanxuan Universe''s cultivation ground in the starry skies and sat down cross-legged in mid-air. He was still exuding a faint crimson light that made him look menacing.

    Ye Guan frowned upon realizing that his Mad Demon Bloodline had be a bit restless upon devouring the Heaven Seizing Bloodline. It seemed like it wanted to do something by itself, and Ye Guan''s face darkened at the realization.

    My bloodline is in its rebellious phase!

    His bloodline belonged to him, but it had its own thoughts and ideas. It seemed like it didn''t care about Ye Guan at all. Ye Guan was convinced that his own bloodline had its temper and tendencies as if it were a sentient being.

    "Don''t overthink it," the mysteriousdy said, ¡°Focus on soothing your Mad Demon Bloodline.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and retracted his thoughts as he began to suppress his Mad Demon Bloodline slowly. However, the bloodline actually got even more energetic and was starting to resist him as he attempted to calm it down.

    Ye Guan was frustrated to no end, and he eventually took out the Path Sword.

    ¡°Little Path, deal with it!¡±

    Little Path obediently turned into a ray of sword light and entered Ye Guan.

    Boom!

    The Mad Demon Bloodline instantly calmed down.

    Ye Guan shook his head andughed. It seemed like this Mad Demon Bloodline was afraid of the Path Sword. It made sense as the Path Sword was a sword of its word. It would really do what it wanted to do, so one couldn''t mess around with it.

    His Mad Demon Bloodline was as bold and as daring as the Path Sword, but it still wouldn''t kill its master. It depended on Ye Guan, after all. It needed Ye Guan to be even stronger, and its strength depended on Ye Guan''s madness.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and opened his palm.

    The tiny pagoda appeared in his palm, and Ye Guan called out, ¡°Lady Yu Suiyue!¡±

    Yu Suiyue manifested in front of him with a smile.

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan replied in a serious tone, ¡°I need you to find someone for me.¡±

    Yu Suiyue frowned, asking, ¡°Find someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Guan nodded. Inwardly, he asked, ¡°Senior, how do I go about doing this?¡±

    The mysteriousdy replied, ¡°You still have Ba Wan¡¯s bowl, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and took it out.

    The mysteriousdy said, ¡°Make her bring you to the Time River. You have to go there with her.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Yu Suiyue, and she merely nodded before waving her sleeve.

    The scenery peeled away, and Ye Guan was shocked upon realizing that he had inexplicably entered the Time River in the blink of an eye.

    The Time River depicted events that had already happened, and Ye Guan could see them shing like lightning before him. Aside from what had already happened, Ye Guan could also see what was happening at the moment.

    However, he failed to catch even a glimpse of the future.

    Regardless, he was amazed. It turned out that the Time River was like a diary that had recovered everything that happened so far since time immemorial.

    The mysteriousdy suddenly said, ¡°Do you still remember what I told you about how one has to undergo the baptism of time to be a Great Time Sovereign?

    "I think Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s motive for stealing the Time Mirror was to create more Great Time Sovereigns. It is simply too difficult for an Ordinary Great Sovereign to be a Great Time Sovereign without external help.

    "The Time Mirror is the greatest external help out there if one wants to be a Great Time Sovereign, as the Time Mirror can grant anyone entry to the Path of Time.

    "The Path of Time is the best ce to cultivate if one wants toprehend the profundities of time. In other words, bing a Great Time Sovereign wouldn''t be that difficult anymore with the help of the Time Mirror."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and asked, ¡°What do we need to do to find Ba Wan?¡±

    A ray of radiant light abruptly emerged from Ye Guan, and it soon converged to create the figure of a mysteriousdy. The mysteriousdy looked around until her eyesnded on a mote of light on the Time River.

    Ye Guan saw countless fragmented scenes within the mote of light.

    The fragmented scenes depicted the day when Ba Wan chose to self-destruct!

    Ye Guan clenched his fists upon seeing Ba Wan in those scenes.

    The mysteriousdy opened her palms, and a mysterious energy floated toward the mote of light. The mote of light was enveloped by the mysterious energy, and multiple motes of light manifested next to the mote of light.

    Ye Guan felt a little nervous at the sight.

    The mysteriousdy closed and opened her palms, and those motes of light converged. There were fragmented scenes in every mote of light; every scene looked blurry, even seemingly illusory.

    More and more motes of light converged, and that was when something strange urred. A mysterious strand of energy emerged and flew toward the converging motes of light.

    Ping!

    The motes of light were shattered, and the entire Time River trembled violently.

    Ye Guan was knocked backward, and blood trickled down the corner of his lips.

    A mysterious force tugged at him, and when it disappeared, Ye Guan felt as if his head was made out of lead. He felt dizzy as well. Fortunately, the vertigo soon vanished, and he could finally look around properly.

    He looked up and saw a pallid Yu Suiyue. Her eyes were filled with fear and disbelief. Clearly, the mysterious force had done something to her as well.

    Ye Guan''s eyes fell on the mysteriousdy.

    ¡°Senior, what happened?¡± he asked.

    The mysteriousdy''s reply came a bitte as she said, ¡°Someone¡¯s protecting her.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked again, ¡°Someone¡¯s protecting Ba Wan?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Big Sister.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. The True God was protecting Ba Wan!

    The mysteriousdy sighed and said, ¡°It seems like Big Sister has been protecting Ba Wan behind the scenes every time she loses her memories and has to start over from scratch.¡±

    Ye Guan could tell from how she sounded that her feelings wereplicated.

    "Does that mean we won''t be able to find where Ba Wan is in her next life?" Ye Guan asked.

    "She didn''t reincarnate; she just has to cultivate from scratch, so her current life isn''t considered her next life," the mysteriousdy said with a sigh.

    ¡°Is there anything else we can do?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    "No," the mysteriousdy said with a shake of her head before exining, "My big sister has obfuscated the already inscrutable threads of fate connected to Ba Wan, and I''m not strong enough to unravel what she had done."

    Ye Guan clenched his fists, seemingly in deep thought.

    "Don''t overthink it, and don''t be rash," the mysteriousdy said before adding, ¡°I also think that Cijing knows where she is."

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°The Adjudication Sword Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes," the mysteriousdy nodded before exining, "They''re sisters rted by blood, so she definitely knows where Ba Wan is at the moment."

    ¡°Do you really think that she''s going to tell me?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think she wants to kill you more than anything."

    Ye Guan pondered for a while before asking, ¡°Senior, am I really out of options?¡±

    The mysteriousdy nodded.

    Ye Guan nodded and opened his palm.

    Ba Wan¡¯s bowl appeared in his hand, and he looked down at it without a word.

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Are you giving up?¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly raised his head and shouted, ¡°Father! We''re talking about your future daughter-inw. Are you really not going to care?¡±

    He''s not answering! Ye Guan remained unperturbed as he yelled, ¡°Grandfather! We''re talking about your future daughter-inw here! Are you really not going to care?!¡±

    Still no answer¡­ Ye Guan went silent. Momentster, he shouted, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant! The Yang Family''s descend¡ª¡°

    Boom! Boom!

    Two explosions reverberated as two powerful auras appeared from out of nowhere¡­

    Everyone was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 294: Aunt, Iâ€™m Getting Married!

    Chapter 294: Aunt, I¡¯m Getting Married!

    Pregnant?!

    It didn''t matter how much hardships Ye Guan had to endure, but a baby of the Yang Family couldn''t be allowed to suffer. Babies were too young to experience any hardships, and the Yang Family wouldn''t allow anyone to disturb their peace.

    The mysteriousdy froze and went silent. She''s pregnant?

    ¡°You guys didn''t use any protection?¡± she asked.

    ¡°What protection?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    The mysteriousdy was speechless.

    Ye Guan didn''t bother prying as he looked. He could feel two familiar auras¡ªone belonged to his father, and the other belonged to his grandfather. Ye Guan could feel their auras, but he couldn''t see them, leaving him perplexed.

    Their auras are here but not them; what''s the meaning of this?

    The mysteriousdy suddenly said, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll try again.¡±

    She opened her palm, and a mysterious energy flowed out. Soon, countless motes of light converged under the mysteriousdy''s control.

    Ye Guan started to feel slightly nervous.

    Slowly, those motes of light formed a bigger mote of light the size of a fist. A scene appeared before Ye Guan and the mysteriousdy, but it was too blurry to the extent that it looked illusory.

    Ye Guan quickly walked up to the mysteriousdy and asked, ¡°Senior?¡±

    The mysteriousdy was silent for a little while before she waved her sleeve.

    The motes of light spots disappeared, and she said, ¡°I know where she is now."

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°She''s in the Stone Vige!¡±

    Ye Guan froze. Ba Wan is at the Stone Vige? Why did she go there?

    The mysteriousdy had told him that the Stone Vige was their childhood hometown. Without thinking too much about it, he asked, ¡°How do we get to the Stone Vige?¡±

    The mysteriousdy replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think we can go there.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    The mysteriousdy sighed and exined, "The Stone Vige is a special ce," the mysteriousdy said with a smile. "The most powerful Divine Spirits of the True Universe hade from the Stone Vige, including the True God. The Stone Vige can be considered the Divine Spirits'' ancestralnd, so I''m sure you can already imagine just how tight its security is.

    "Others will have no issues going there, but you''re an exception. Your status is special, so if you go there, they''ll think that you''re trying to do something untoward to the Stone Vige, which will eventually lead to an all-out war."

    "What if we make use of stealth?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Stealth?" the mysteriousdy asked, ¡°Do you really think that you can do that? The True Universe''s eyes are always on you, you know?"

    Ye Guan thought for a little while before he asked, ¡°Senior, do you have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you¡¯ll have to wait. I¡¯ve been repeatedly exerting myself recently, and my old injuries havee back to haunt me. I¡¯ll have to rest for a while and recover.¡±

    ¡°Senior, will the Divine Tree of Nature be of any use to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not that helpful because my injury is rted to a Universe Tribtion.¡±

    A Universe Tribtion! Ye Guan was curious, and he asked, ¡°Senior, did you participate in suppressing the True Universe''s Universe Tribtion?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was there," replied the mysteriousdy.

    ¡°All right. You should return to the pagoda and tend to your injuries, then, Senior.¡±

    ¡°All right, once my injuries are healed, I¡¯ll bring you to the Stone Vige. As for Ba Wan, you don¡¯t have to worry about her safety. Not many people in this world can hurt her.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He felt slightly indignant that all he could do was wait, but he had no other choice. He retracted his thoughts and opened his hand. A sword intent condensed into a sword in his palm.

    He was now an Immortal Realm cultivator, and his strength had undergone a qualitative change, all thanks to his breakthrough. Ye Guan was convinced that he wouldn''t have any issues defeating Divine Sovereigns.

    At this point, he probably didn''t need the Path Sword to do it.

    Of course, he would still have issues defeating Great Sovereigns, but he was no longer afraid of Ordinary Great Sovereigns.

    Just then, he heard footstepsing from behind him.

    He turned around and saw Nn Jia walking toward him.

    Nn Jia smiled. She was still as beautiful as ever. ¡°You''ve been here for quite a while, and I couldn''t take it anymore, so I decided to barge in. I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡±

    Ye Guan walked up to her and held her hands. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Nn Jia leaned forward and hugged him gently.

    She nestled into Ye Guan''s chest and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to see that you¡¯re back.¡±

    Ye Guan wrapped his arms around her slender waist and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Nn Jia shook her head, not saying much.

    Suddenly, Ye Guan said, ¡°Little Jia, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Nn Jia raised her head to look at him and smiled, asking, ¡±What is it?¡±

    Ye Guan opened his mouth to reply, but Nn Jia interjected and said, ¡°Is it about a woman?¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    Nn Jia chuckled and said, ¡°I can feel how fast your heart is beating, you know?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in response. There were some things that he didn''t want to hide from her. Once again, Ye Guan was about to say something when Nn Jia said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a trip back to Nanzhou¡¯s Ancient Deste City first. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Guan looked at her for a while before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nn Jia grinned, and she nestled into his chest once again.

    They stood like that for a while, hugging each other tightly.

    Tomorrow, the two made their way to Nanzhou.

    The Nn n and the Ye n were still in Nanzhou. They could have settled in the Guanxuan Universe, but they chose not to do so. The main reason was that the two ns still had a very weak foundation.

    Ye Xiao and Nn Ming both knew that their ns were extremely weakpared to other ns in the Guanxuan Universe, even though they had Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    The waters of the Guanxuan Universe were also murky and deep.

    Their ns wouldn''t be in any danger there, but their n members would definitely get taken advantage of.

    Ever since Nn Jia and Ye Guan¡¯s special statuses were made known to the world, their n doors were almost torn down by the number of people who hade to the Nn n and Ye n to propose marriage to their n members.

    Ye Xiao and Nn Ming felt a sense of foreboding when the younger generation members of the two ns started to be arrogant, so they decided to keep their ns in Nanzhou to make sure that the n would develop slowly but surely.

    If they developed too quickly, it woulde to bite them back in the end. This was especially so for some of the younger people in their ns whocked self-awareness. They would easily get manipted.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia soon arrived at Nanzhou, and there was no grand wee ceremony held for them. There wasn''t anything else aside from a few elders who hade out to greet them.

    Instead of returning to the Ye n, Ye Guan followed Nn Jia to the Nn n. The moment they arrived at the Nn n¡¯s gates, they saw that Nn Ming had brought all of his n members to wee them.

    Ye Guan was shocked. He turned to look at Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this either.¡±

    They walked up to Nn Ming and the rest.

    Then, the people behind Nn Ming knelt down at the same time.

    Nn Ming was also about to kneel down to greet them, but Ye Guan stopped him in time with an awkward chuckle. "Please don''t¡­ You''re my father-inw, so you don''t have to do something like this."

    With that, Ye Guan swept his gaze across everyone else and said, ¡°We¡¯re all part of the same family, so please don¡¯t stand on asion. Please get up.¡±

    The Nn n members smiled, and they quickly got up.

    Nn Ming looked at Ye Guan with a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He held Nn Jia¡¯s hand and followed Nn Ming into the manor.

    Nn Ming smiled brightly at Ye Guan in the grand hall.

    Ye Guan suddenly got up and said, ¡°Father-inw, ording to our contract, I was supposed to get married to Little Jia a long time ago, but it kept on getting dyed. Now that everything has been sorted out, I¡¯d like to marry her as soon as possible.¡±

    Nn Jia was slightly taken aback.

    Meanwhile, Nn n members were extremely happy. Nn Jia¡¯s status as Ye Guan''s wife was already cemented, but she had yet to marry Ye Guan, which made the Nn n worry.

    If Ye Guan were to get married to some other girl first, Nn Jia¡¯s status would be under threat. Thus, the Nn n had been hoping to witness their marriage as soon as possible.

    Unfortunately, they were the bride''s family, so it was hard for them to bring it up first.[1] Fortunately, Ye Guan had brought it up first and voluntarily.

    Great! Nn Ming grinned and asked, ¡°When would you like to hold the wedding?¡±

    ¡°In three days,¡± Ye Guan answered.

    Nn Ming froze and asked, ¡°So soon?¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at Nn Jia with a smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Nn Mingughed boisterously, and the Nn n membersughed with him.

    Nn Jia blushed and smiled shyly. Ye Guan carved this moment in the retina of his eyes, as Nn Jia simply looked incredibly beautiful at the moment.

    ¡°Where do you want to hold the wedding ceremony?¡± asked Nn Ming.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°It¡¯s up to Little Jia.¡±

    All eyes fell on Nn Jia. Nn Jia stood up and walked up to Ye Guan. She looked at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have it here, in Ancient Deste City. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and agreed, ¡°I want to get married here, too.¡±

    He had grown up in Ancient Deste City, so this ce truly felt like home to him.

    It would be great if he were to get married here as well.

    Nn Ming got up and eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s begin the arrangements, then!¡±

    With that, he turned around and left. The other Nn n members left together with him. Since Ye Guan wanted the wedding to happen in three days, they had to be quick. They had no time to waste.

    Ye Guan plucked the white cloth sachet hanging from his waist and said softly, "I''m getting married, Mother. Will youe and be a host of our wedding?"

    The cloth sachet quivered lightly.

    Rumble!

    The spacetime above the Ancient Deste City was torn open, and a woman walked out of the resulting rift. The woman''s figure blurred, and she appeared right in front of Ye Guan and Nn Jia in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan smiled and greeted, ¡°Mother!¡±

    Qin Guan¡¯s eyes watered as she said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be one of the hosts¡­¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Will Fathere as well?¡±

    Qin Guan smiled and said yfully, ¡°He¡¯s dead meat if he doesn¡¯t show up.¡±

    Ye Guan boisterouslyughed.

    Momentster, Qin Guan left. Three days wasn''t a long time, so she had to make the necessary arrangements right away.

    Her son was getting married!

    The wedding had to be grand¡ªNo, it had to be magnificent!

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Path Sword appeared in his hand. He looked down at the Path Sword and muttered, ¡°Grandfather will definitelye, but Aunt¡­ Master Pagoda, what do you think? Will Aunt attend my wedding?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent before saying, ¡°Invite her first.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated as he looked down at the Path Sword and said, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m getting married. Would you like toe to my wedding?¡±

    He received no response, making him feel slightly disappointed.

    Buzz!

    The Path Sword abruptly trembled ever so slightly.

    Ye Guan broke out into a grin.

    He was looking forward to seeing his family members at his wedding.

    Soon, the news about Ye Guan''s marriage spread like wildfire throughout the All Words and the universes.

    Ye Guan was the King of the Guanxuan Universe, and his recent exploits at the True Universe had propelled his reputation to exceed his father''s reputation. In addition, he had recently fought the Heaven Seizing n, and he had emerged victorious against them, which became solid proof of his fierceness and bravery!

    Meanwhile, the members and cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n finally emerged from the boundary in the Heaven Seizing Universe. The entire n was in a mess after the supreme elites of the Guanxuan Universe had massacred most of them.

    Their expressions were dark and gloomy; the humiliation dug deep.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s eyes were cold as he stood quietly, seemingly in deep thought.

    Just then, an old man appeared and bowed toward Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao before saying, ¡°n Leader, I¡¯ve just received news that Ye Guan will get married in three days.¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao frowned. He looked bewildered as he said, ¡°He''s getting married?¡±

    The old man nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°In Nanzhou.¡±

    ¡°Not in the Xuzhen Battlefield?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s eyes narrowed. A few secondster, he smiled sinisterly as he muttered, ¡°The heavens are on my side.¡±

    Everyone looked at him, slightly confused.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao exined, ¡°On that day, the supreme elites of the Guanxuan Universe will definitely stand on guard at the Xuzhen Battlefield to prevent anyone from the True Universe from trespassing and disturbing the wedding.

    "In other words, those supreme elites won''t be in Nanzhou, so if weunch an ambush¡­" Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao trailed off, but the sinister smile on his lips got wider.

    A member of the Heaven Seizing n chimed in, ¡°n Leader, shouldn''t we be more careful? The Guanxuan Universe has proven that they are indeed quite powerful.¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao asked, ¡°Scared?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± the member of the Heaven Seizing n replied frantically.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao stared coldly at him and said, ¡°We have to avenge our n members, and we must also get our hands on the Yang Family¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline!¡±

    The Heaven Seizing n member didn''t dare to object, and he hurriedly nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°Yes, we must take revenge!¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao nodded and ordered, ¡°Awaken ten more Great Time Sovereigns. This time, we''ll bring down the Guanxuan Universe in one blow!¡±

    He turned to look in the direction of the Guanxuan Universe. A menacing light fleeted in his eyes as he muttered, "I''ll give the Guanxuan Universe a big surprise and turn that wedding into a funeral at the same time!"

    1. ording to traditional Chinese customs, usually the groom¡¯s family initiates the marriage and organizes the wedding. ?

 Chapter 295: We Canâ€™t Do This During The Day!

    Chapter 295: We Can¡¯t Do This During The Day!

    The Guanxuan Universe was abuzz with activity when Ye Guan''s wedding was announced. It was a monumental event in the Guanxuan Universe, and it was even more exciting because one of the event hosts was Qin Guan¡ªthe former Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion!

    The wheels of the entire Immortal Treasures Pavilion rolled at max speed upon hearing of Qin Guan''s return. Naturally, Qin Guan wanted a grand wedding for her son.

    The starry skies above Ancient Deste City in Nanzhou were filled with stars. Ye Guan and Nn Jia strolled leisurely along the streets. It was summer, so there were many crickets in the night, which gave rise to a nice ambiance. Ye Guan walked down the street while holding Nn Jia''s hand.

    Ye Guan muttered, "There were many twists and turns, but we ended up circling back here."

    Nn Jia turned to look at Ye Guan and smiled. "If I were to ask you to live the rest of our lives in seclusion here, would you be willing?"

    Ye Guan nodded without hesitation. "Of course."

    Nn Jia stopped in her tracks.

    She gazed at Ye Guan without saying a word.

    Ye Guan added, "I''m serious."

    Nn Jia smiled lightly. She grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and continued walking into the distance.

    "I still remember the time when you came to my n to break off the engagement," Nn Jia said with a chuckle before asking, "Why did you want to break it off back then?"

    Ye Guan smiled at that and exined, "My cultivation had disappeared inexplicably at the time, and I was nothing more than an ordinary person. I wasn''t even sure about my own future, so I didn''t want to drag you down.

    "Of course, I also wanted to live a carefree life¡ªwithout any burdens."

    Nn Jia shook her head and smiled. "I knew it!"

    Ye Guan looked at Nn Jia and asked, "Why did you not agree to my suggestion?"

    "I just felt that it''s not right to kick someone when they''re down," Nn Jia replied.

    "Oh?" Ye Guan asked, "Does that mean you had no feelings for me at the time?"

    "What?" Nn Jia rolled her eyes at him and said, "Do you really think that you were some kind of male hunk whom women cannot resist?"

    Ye Guan smiled awkwardly and went quiet.

    Nn Jia chuckled and added, "I had a good impression of you. You seemed neither anxious nor pessimistic, even though you were at the lowest point of your life.

    "Does that mean that you didn''t think that we''d end up together?"

    Nn Jia nodded. "Yep!"

    Ye Guan held Nn Jia''s hand without saying a word.

    Suddenly, Nn Jia asked, "Do you still remember what you said to Lady Ji Xuan?"

    Ji Xuan¡­ Ye Guan was stunned.

    He looked at Nn Jia, feeling a bit lost.

    Nn Jia held his hand tightly and smiled. "When I was recovering in the Path Sword, I was awake most of the time."

    Ye Guan lowered his head slightly without saying anything.

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan, and tears suddenly streamed down her face. She was smiling despite the tears as she said, "Lady Ji Xuan said that you just have to reciprocate her feelings, and she would treat you as if you were the best thing to have ever existed. You were foolish, and you rejected her.

    "If I were in your shoes, I would have epted her feelings."

    And that was when Nn Jia realized that she had fallen for him¡­

    Ye Guan wiped away the tears on Nn Jia''s face and whispered, "I want to tell you something."

    Nn Jia shook her head and said, "Let''s talk about itter."

    Ye Guan stared in astonishment at Nn Jia.

    "Do you know what I want to say?" he asked.

    Nn Jia smiled. "It''s about Lady Ba Wan, right?"

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Nn Jia added, "I''m the current Pavillion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. I oversee the most powerful intelligence organization in our Guanxuan Universe, do you really think you can hide anything from me?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say, but one thing was for sure¡ªit seemed that it wasn''t a great idea to let one''s wife be the leader of an intelligence organization.

    Nn Jia said no more afterward. She held Ye Guan''s hand quietly and walked toward thekeside. Theke reflected stars up above, creating a picturesque sight.

    Silence descended upon the couple as they walked toward theke.

    Nn Jia suddenly said, "Lady Ba Wan is in the Stone Vige."

    Ye Guan was stupefied as he stared at Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia smiled and exined, "I asked for Mom''s help¡­"

    Ye Guan''s surprise didn''t subside despite the exnation.

    Nn Jia turned to look at theke and muttered, "I''ve sent someone to find her for you. However, the Stone Vige is a special ce, and my people can''t enter it. It is also under the protection of many powerful Divine Spirits."

    Ye Guan trembled slightly, seemingly at a loss. He would have felt better if Nn Jia had scolded him, but Nn Jia seemed to have acquiesced, and he had no idea how to respond.

    Nn Jia turned to look at Ye Guan. She smiled at his bewildered look and said, "I have only one request."

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia sounded serious as she said, "If one day you no longer love me, please make sure to tell me. Rest assured, I will leave gracefully, and I will not disturb you afterward."

    Ye Guan pulled Nn Jia into an embrace.

    "One day, I will no longer love you," Ye Guan muttered.

    Nn Jia''s grip on Ye Guan''s hand tightened. "When?"

    "When I''m no longer breathing¡­"

    Nn Jia was stunned.

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    Meanwhile, the mysteriousdy in the pagoda suddenly said, "It''s been recognized since ancient times that schrs are romantic, and those romantic are schrs. Who can resist those who know the path of romance?"

    Little Pagoda was silent. What did love have to do with him?

    Ye Guan led Nn Jia away.

    They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and it felt as though there were endless topics for them to talk about.

    Ye Guan spoke for a long time while Nn Jia listened. She knew a lot, thanks to An You, but it felt different hearing Ye Guan tell her himself. Ye Guan held Nn Jia''s hand tightly, and they chatted for a while.

    Time passed quickly, and dawn soon arrived.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jiay on arge rock. Nn Jia rested her head on Ye Guan''s arm with her eyes closed. Ye Guan''s gaze fell on her, and he was awed by her delicate and wless demeanor.

    The sun slowly rose on the horizon.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes. Nn Jia sensed the movement and opened her eyes as well. She nced at the rising sun in the distance and snuggled into Ye Guan''s chest before whispering, "Are you awake?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Nn Jia looked up at Ye Guan. A hint of mischief shed in her eyes as she asked, "Howe you were such a good boy?"

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Nn Jia blinked innocently and asked, ¡°I thought you were going to do something.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ye Guan hesitated. Eventually, his hand traveled upward, but Nn Jia grabbed his hand and red at him. ¡°We can¡¯t do this during the day!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze, and he went silent. Staring at the confused Ye Guan, Nn Jia chuckled and gave him a quick peck on the lips. Then, shey in Ye Guan''s arms and muttered, "Ah¡­ I''m so happy¡­"

    At the moment, she wasn''t thedy of the Guanxuan Universe nor the Pavillion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Her two special identities bestowed upon her a ton of power, but they were also a form of shackles.

    In other words, she could only be herself before Ye Guan with no outsiders around.

    Ye Guan pulled Nn Jia up and said, "Let''s go to the Ye n."

    Ye Guan hadn''t visited the Ye n since he arrived at Ancient Deste City, and he thought it was about time he visited them.

    Nn Jia nodded. "Sure."

    The two left and soon arrived at the Ye n''s gates.

    A guard saw them and flinched.

    "What the heck?!" the guard eximed in disbelief.

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless while Nn Jia giggled.

    The guard turned around and ran as fast as he could into the residence.

    Soon, the entire Ye n was abuzz with activity. Ye Xiao led a group of elites to the gates of the Ye n. The members of the Ye n were excited beyond belief upon seeing Ye Guan, while Ye Xiao''s grin was so wide it reached his ears.

    Ye Xiao was about to lead the Ye n members to bow, but a surge of sword energy immobilized everyone.

    Ye Guan looked at Ye Xiao and chuckled. "There''s no need to stand on ceremony, n Leader."

    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "All right! Let''s go inside!"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    Ye Xiao led Ye Guan and Nn Jia into the Ancestor Shrine of the Ye n. Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before asking, "n Leader, you''re not going to ask me to be the next n leader again, are you?"

    Ye Xiao burst intoughter and asked, "Why would I do that?"

    He wouldn''t have minded letting Ye Guan be the next n leader, but Ye Guan had be the King of the Guanxuan Universe!

    Ye Xiao chuckled and changed the topic. "You''re getting married to Little Jia, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Xiaoughed heartily before saying, ¡°Your affairs are our Ye n''s affairs. I have to report your marriage to our ancestors.¡±

    Ye Xiao picked up three sticks of incense.

    He bowed deeply to the spirit tablets of the Ye n ancestors when Ye Guan suddenly walked up to him. Ye Guan picked up three sticks of incense and was about to pay his respects when Ye Xiao stopped him.

    "Little Guan, your identity..." Ye Xiao stammered.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I''m a member of the Yang and Ye n."

    With that, he picked up three sticks of incense and bowed deeply to the spirit tablets of the Ye n ancestors.

    ¡°Ancestors of the Ye n, please bestow upon me your protection!"

    Crack!

    The spirit tablets cracked open at once.

    Ye Guan was stunned, and the members of the Ye n were stupefied.

    Huh? Ye Guan was bewildered. I didn''t do anything!

    Little Pagoda exined, "It''s the effect of causality, and they simply failed to withstand the karma thates with protecting you."

    Ye Guan was a bit embarrassed upon hearing that.

    The Ye n members looked at each other in confusion.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before cing the three sticks of incense back into the incense burner. ¡°Ancestors, I don¡¯t need your protection. Please rest in peace.¡±

    After a while, everyone left, allowing Ye Guan, Nn Jia, and Ye Xiao to remain and talk to each other in the grand hall.

    Ye Xiao''s heart swelled with pride as he swept his gaze across Ye Guan and Nn Jia. Ye Xiao was ecstatic. He was the one who had arranged their marriage, and they were finally tying the knot.

    Ye Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Ye Qing¡­¡±

    Ye Guan grinned and said, ¡°Ye Qing is cultivating in the academy, and he''s be a Peak Immortal Realm cultivator!¡±

    Ye Xiao¡¯s expression froze, and a thought jumped into his mind. He couldn''t help but shake his head and marvel at the Ye n''s fortune and luck.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qing! The two brothers were getting along without any issues.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°n Leader, you must be there during our wedding.¡±

    Ye Xiao burst outughing and replied, ¡°Of course, I''d be there!¡±

    "n Leader!" someone shouted from outside the great hall. Just then, a member of the Ye n reached the great hall and cried out, "There are many people outside!"

    Ye Xiao frowned. At this point, who would dare to cause trouble for the Ye n?

 Chapter 296: The One Who Dies First

    Chapter 296: The One Who Dies First

    Ye Guan led Nn Jia out, and they saw tens of thousands of people outside.

    Incredibly, these people were from the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and Qin Feng stood at the helm of them.

    Upon seeing Ye Guan, Qin Feng smiled and then walked up to Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    "Brother Qin," Ye Guan asked, ¡°Who are they?¡±

    Qin Feng chuckled. ¡°You don''t know?¡±

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Qin Feng smiled and added, ¡°You had no idea? You''re apparently going to get married here.¡±

    I''m going to get married here? In the Ye n? Ye Guan was stunned.

    Qin Feng continued. ¡°Pavilion Master Qin has already ordered the expansion of the Ye n¡ªno, the entire Ancient Deste City.¡±

    The expansion of the entire Ancient Deste City?! Ye Guan was shocked. He hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°Do we have enough time?¡±

    Qin Fengughed heartily. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°Where is my mother?¡±

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°Pavilion Master Qin is busy at the moment, but she has a big surprise for you and Pavilion Master Nn!¡±

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia smiled at each other.

    "Now that I''ve given you the message, please continue with your conversation, Qin Feng said with a smile. ¡°I still have something to do, so please excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Sure," Ye Guan responded with a smile.

    Qin Feng left, while Ye Guan also led Nn Jia away.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia quickly realized that millions of people in the Ancient Deste City had been mobilized for the expansion of the city, and the people of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion could be seen everywhere.

    The appearance of so many powerful cultivators shocked the denizens of the Ancient Deste City. Initially, there was some dissatisfaction with the demolition, but the dissatisfied denizens were quelled by the exceedingly generouspensation.

    What was there for them toin about when the Immortal Treasures Pavilion wanted to pay them to build their houses from the ground up? Thanks to the denizens'' unanimous agreement, work went swimmingly, and the denizens were thrilled to see their city being expanded and reconstructed in real-time.

    After leaving the Ye n, Ye Guan and Nn Jia decided to head to the Guanxuan Academy. However, the two chose to fly on a sword rather than use a teleportation array.

    Nn Jia stood in front of Ye Guan as the two streaked across the clouds on a sword. Ye Guan''s hands were ced gently on Nn Jia''s waist as they disappeared into the horizon.

    Nn Jia gazed at the distant sea of clouds and muttered, "It''s been a long time since I saw Master¡­"

    "I remember she said that she''ll be a witness to our wedding," Ye Guan said with a smile.

    Nn Jia shook her head, and her grip on Ye Guan''s hand grew tighter as she muttered, "The True Universe and the Heaven Seizing Universe¡­¡±

    Ye Guan reassured her by saying, "It''s okay. Father and Mother are with us!"

    Nn Jia nodded and went silent. Ye Guan was right.

    There was no need for them to worry with those two overseeing their wedding.

    ¡­

    The powerhouses of the True Universe were gathered in the True God Hall for a meeting. The leaders of the meeting were Left Councilor Feng Qi and Martial Chancellor Wu Qi. They were here to discuss Ye Guan''s wedding.

    "Speak up, everyone," Left Councilor Feng Qi said, "I want to hear your thoughts."

    "I don¡¯t think we should interfere," said a Great Sovereign.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi asked, "Why do you say so?"

    The Great Sovereign sounded solemn as they said, "The Guanxuan Universe is our archenemy, but I find it distasteful and shameless tounch a surprise attack during their king''s wedding."

    The rest of the Divine Spirits nodded in agreement. If they were tounch an ambush during the King of the Guanxuan Universe''s wedding, it would appear as though they couldn''t handle the Guanxuan Universe in a head-on confrontation.

    The Yin Spirit suddenly said, "We have to change our stance on the Guanxuan Universe."

    The other Divine Spirits turned to the Yin Spirit.

    The Yin Spirit sounded serious as she continued. "We''ve never really thought of the Guanxuan Universe as a threat, so we''ve suffered heavy losses in the conflict against them."

    The Divine Spirits nodded. They had to admit that after the Yang Family members from the Guanxuan Universe interfered in the battle, the True Universe was quickly overwhelmed by their prowess.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi suddenly spoke, "It''s my fault."

    The Divine Spirits turned to Left Councilor Feng Qi.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi exined, "We''ve underestimated the elites of the Guanxuan Universe, and most importantly, we''ve underestimated Ye Guan."

    Ye Guan! The Yin Spirit¡¯s expression turned cold, while the Divine Spirits wore solemn expressions. They still hadn''t forgotten the incident when Ye Guan and Ye An infiltrated the True God Hall. At the time, the younger generation of the True Universe suffered heavy losses, and even Hao Xuan perished in battle.

    "I''m sure the incident at the time was just the beginning," Left Councilor Feng Qi said before dering, "Effective today, the True Universe will enter a state ofprehensive war preparation. The first step is cultivating the younger generation.

    "The secret realms of the True Universe will be opened to the younger generation for the sake of providing them with opportunities."

    The Divine Spirits nodded at once.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi continued. "In addition to this, we will implement a reward system. Those below twenty years of age and whose cultivation base is at the Time Immortal Realm will receive ten million spiritual cores as a reward for their hard work.

    "As for Divine Sovereigns of age twenty and below, they''ll receive fifty million spiritual cores. If a member of the younger generation reaches the Great Sovereign Realm before they are twenty years of age, they will be rewarded with a billion spiritual cores and a million true core crystals. In addition, they''ll be guaranteed a position in any of the True Universe''s three armed forces."

    The Divine Spirits were stupefied by the deration.

    A guarantee of a position in any of the True Universe''s armed forces!

    The three armed forces of the True Universe were the Jin Guards, the Divine Dusk Guards, and the Expedition Army. The dream of every Divine Spirit out there was to somehow be a part of any of these three armed forces.

    The Divine Spirits exchanged nces. It seemed that Left Councilor Feng Qi wanted to attract talents from outside the True God Hall.

    It had to be known that while unified, the True Universe''s waters were as murky as the Guanxuan Universe. There were many factions in the True Universe with their own vested interests, and those factions had many extraordinary talents.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi''s move of attempting to entice those talents was tantamount to provoking the aristocratic families and great n factions of the True Universe.

    The Divine Spirits present were aware of that, and they were visibly uneasy.

    The Yin Spirit pointed out. ¡°Those factions will surely resist!¡±

    "Resistance means elimination," Left Councilor Feng Qi said, ¡°We''ll eliminate them.¡±

    The Divine Spirits were at a loss for words.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi continued. ¡°Those aristocratic and great n factions have been enjoying benefits from the True God Hall. It''s about time they contribute for the greater good, and they are not allowed to run from their responsibilities.¡±

    The Divine Spirits fell into deep contemtion.

    After a while, Left Councilor Feng Qi said, "In the name of the True God, pass down mymands. The talents of any family or n do not just belong to their respective ns and families. They also belong to the True Universe. If they''re willing to serve the True Universe¡ªthe True God Hall will nurture them and treat them fairly.¡±

    "I have another suggestion," Left Councilor Feng Qi slowly stood up and said, "Let''s attempt to recruit talents from the All Worlds!"

    The Divine Spirits were stunned.

    The All Worlds had already submitted to the True Universe, so they couldn''t quite understand how Left Councilor Feng Qi was going to go about doing that.

    "Talents from the All Worlds willing to work with our True Universe will not only receive resources from us, but their ns are also exempt from paying tributes. If they meet certain requirements and our standards, they can bring their n to the True Universe and settle here. Of course, they''ll also enjoy special privileges."

    A deafening silence enveloped the True God Hall as the Divine Spirits pondered.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi swept her gaze across the Divine Spirits before exining, "If we don''t do this, the Guanxuan Universe will do it. No, they''re already doing it. If we want to make sure that the entire All Worlds won''t stand on the Guanxuan Universe''s side, we also have to make a move. We have to show our goodwill toward them, and we can definitely exceed the Guanxuan Universe''s offer to them.

    "I''m sure the All Worlds will ept our offer so long as we reach out to them first."

    Martial Chancellor Wu Qi eximed, "I agree!"

    The Yin Spirit eximed, "Doing that means destabilizing the aristocratic families and the great ns, which means they''ll start leaning toward the True God Hall. It is hitting three birds with one stone!

    Left Councilor Feng Qi nodded and said, "Correct."

    The Yin Spirit nodded lightly and said, "I agree to the suggestion, then."

    The other Divine Spirits nodded one after another. Frankly, they didn''t think much of the All Worlds, and they believed that even if the All Worlds worked together, they would still fail to hold a candle to the True Universe.

    However, these Divine Spirits were also aware that the True Universe would eventually have to make a move. Otherwise, the Guanxuan Universe would inevitably win the hearts of the All Worlds.

    The True Universe could afford to ignore the All Worlds, but the True Universe had to stop the Guanxuan Universe from bing even stronger. Hence, the True Universe had to make a move sooner rather thanter.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi added, "In addition to the younger generation of the All Worlds, we can also recruit the older generation. Of course, we''re only going to recruit those who are truly talented. As long as they''re willing to join our True Universe, we''ll help exceed their limits!"

    The expressions of the Divine Spirits changed. The All Worlds was massive, so it was bound to contain a myriad of incredibly talented members of the younger and older generations.

    An example of them was the Eternal Sword Master, and the Unyielding Sovereign.

    If they had been born in the True Universe, they could have reached greater heights. Unfortunately, their growth was restricted by the amount and quality of resources avable to them.

    However, The True Universe''s deration about helping people exceed their limits would change everything so long as they were on the former''s side would change everything. It was a great move that would inevitably attract countless heaven-defying talents to the True Universe.

    The Yin Spirit and the other Divine Spirits nced at Left Councilor Feng Qi withplex expressions. They finally understood why the True God had entrusted Left Councilor Feng Qi with full authority over the affairs of the True Universe.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi turned to the Martial Chancellor and said, "Martial Chancellor, you''ll be in charge of this matter. It is the top priority, and if anyone is daring enough to oppose it, I want you to eliminate them without hesitation."

    Martial Chancellor Wu Qi nodded and said, "Understood."

    With that, Martial Chancellor Wu Qi got up and left.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi looked at the Yin Spirit, "Yin Spirit, there''s another matter I need you to handle."

    The Yin Spirit asked, "What is it?"

    Left Councilor Feng Qi calmly exined, "We''re not going to make a move during Ye Guan''s wedding, but the Heaven Seizing n may not necessarily follow our actions.

    "Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao is an incredibly formidable cultivator, but he is exceedingly arrogant. He has just reincarnated, so I''m sure he''s not fully aware of the extent of the Guanxuan Universe''s prowess. Given his personality, he''s not going to bother investigating. In other words, he''s definitely going to do something."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi paused before continuing. "I want you to lead a group of powerful creatures to the Xuzhen Battlefield. I want you to stir up somemotion there and intimidate everyone.

    "However, I want you to keep in mind that you must not engage inbat. Your role is to assuage Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s vignce and worry so that he''ll decisively attack the Guanxuan Universe during Ye Guan''s wedding."

    "Understood." The Yin Spirit nodded and left.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi closed her eyes and muttered, "In a three-way war, the one who dies first is the most foolish among the participants."

 Chapter 297: Very Dirty

    Chapter 297: Very Dirty

    The Guanxuan Academy in Nanzhou was thrown into an uproar upon hearing of Nn Jia and Ye Guan''s visit.

    Ye Guan had already be a hero in the eyes of the Guanxuan Academy students long before his identity as the Sword Master''s son was revealed, and it was all thanks to Ye Guan''s amazing feat of defeating the reigning Qingzhou.

    One could even say that Ye Guan had be a god-like figure in the eyes of the students rather than just a hero. Nanzhou had never be the champion of the martial contest and defeated Qingzhou, but Ye Guan had done it.

    It was exactly because of what Ye Guan had done that the denizens of Nanzhou could explore the world while feeling proud of Nanzhou. In other words, Ye Guan''s feat had instilled confidence in the hearts of Nanzhou¡¯s younger generation.

    In addition, Ye Guan''s prestige reached even greater heights once his true identity was revealed.

    The students and tutors of the Guanxuan Academy in Nanzhou gathered at the gates of the academy early the next morning upon hearing the news. Even the handymen and janitors had gathered to greet Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    As a result, there was a seemingly boundless sea of people before the gates of the academy, and they didn''t mind the heat as they looked up at the clear skies in rapt anticipation.

    Academy Chief Song Fu stood at the helm of the crowd.

    Ye Guan had be the Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy, while Nn Jia had be the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. The two were at the summit of the Guanxuan Universe, but they were once students of the Guanxuan Academy in Nanzhou!

    Aside from excitement, Song Fu also felt gratified. He was relieved and gratified that he hadn''t chosen to betray Ye Guan at the time when he had be a wanted fugitive of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    If he had made the opposite choice, he would have been lying six feet in the ground at the moment with weeds growing on his tombstone.

    Buzz!

    The buzzing of a sword pervaded the skies, and a dazzling sword light streaked across the clouds.

    Ye Guan was here!

    The dazzling ray of sword light struck the ground before everyone. When the light dimmed, the figures of both Ye Guan and Nn Jia were revealed.

    One was dashing and handsome, while the other was exceedingly beautiful.

    They were a match made in heaven!

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia exchanged nces and shook their heads with a smile. They were a bit surprised to see so many people waiting for them, and they felt that the wee was a tad bit too grand for them.

    Song Fu hurriedly bowed and eximed, "Greetings, Academy Master Ye! Greetings, Pavilion Master Nn!¡±

    "Greetings, Academy Master Ye! Greetings, Pavilion Master Nn!¡± The people behind Song Fu followed suit, and thebined volume of their voices was so low that it made the ground quiver ever so slightly.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Please don''t stand on ceremony.¡±

    With that, the people looked up at Ye Guan and Nn Jia with excitement in their eyes. Everyone had heard about what they had been through together, especially about how Ye Guan had inexplicably lost his cultivation base, but Nn Jia had stayed by his side despite that.

    Their romance had long spread throughout Nanzhou, and a popr mindset was born among the people of Nanzhou, which said that one should avoid being too pragmatic and avoid burning bridges just in case.

    If Nn Jia had decided to deal with Ye Guan pragmatically and burned the bridges between her and Ye Guan, the Nn n''s status at the moment would have been drastically different than their status today.

    Song Fu suddenly said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s enter the Academy and talk.¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The people behind Song Fu walked over to the side and created a path for them to enter the academy.

    Song Fu led Ye Guan and Nn Jia toward the great hall, but a young man abruptly charged out. He stood in front of Ye Guan and Nn Jia for a few seconds before he knelt down and said, ¡°Nan Feng greets Academy Master Ye and Pavilion Master Nn!¡±

    Nan Feng!

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback. He wasn''t familiar with the young man at all. He was about to say something when Song Fu exined, ¡°He''s from the Nan n¡ªhe belongs to the same n as Nan Xuan.¡±

    Nan Xuan! Ye Guan was familiar with the Nan n. After all, there was some enmity between him and the Nan n while he was still a student at the Guanxuan Academy in Nanzhou.

    Ye Guan stared at Nan Feng and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    "Academy Master Ye! My Nan n has truly offended you at the time, and there is not even a single day since then that we haven''t regretted our actions!" Nan Feng said, ¡°I implore you to forgive us!¡±

    "Forgive you?" Ye Guan frowned. ¡°I''ve long forgotten about the enmity between me and the Nan n. Are you guys in trouble or something?¡±

    Nan Feng wanted to say something, but he stopped himself in time; he seemed afraid of revealing the truth.

    Song Fu sighed and said, ¡°The entire Nan n became public enemy number one since your identity was revealed. Many aristocratic families and ns have joined hands to suppress them in the name of seeking justice for you.

    "Since then, the Nan n has been in a difficult position.¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Ye Guan said, ¡°Did the Nan n ever attempt to avenge Nan Xuan by attacking the Ye n?"

    "No," Song Fu replied, ¡°n Leader Nan Mo visited the Ye n to apologize for what Nan Xuan had done to you rather than take revenge."

    Ye Guan nodded at that. His gaze fell on Nan Feng, and he said, ¡°My enmity with the Nan n ended upon Nan Xuan''s death. No one should target you guys anymore so long as you don''t attract the ire of the public bymitting evil deeds."

    Upon hearing that, Nan Feng fell to the ground and kowtowed.

    His voice was trembling as he eximed, ¡°Thank you, Academy Master! Thank you!¡±

    Nan Feng had risked his life to step up. If Ye Guan didn''t pay him any attention, the result would have been disastrous. Silence was ambiguous, after all, and those aristocratic families and ns could make their own interpretation of it.

    However, Nan Feng was unwilling to see the demise of his entire n. If he had stood by and had done nothing, his entire n would have soon been dismantled by the aristocratic families and ns, so he decided to take a gamble.

    Incredibly, his gamble had paid off.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Your name is Nan Feng?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nan Feng replied almost immediately.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re brave, I like it.¡±

    With that, he walked up to Nn Jia, who was already all the way in front.

    Song Fu looked at Nan Feng and smiled lightly at him before following behind Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    Nan Feng heaved a sigh of relief before he turned around to leave. He had to return to the n and tell them the good news¡ªtheir n was no longer doomed!

    ¡°Academy Chief Song, are you facing any difficulties at the moment?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Song Fu smiled and replied, ¡°No, not at all.¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly surprised.

    "The Main Guanxuan Academy has been taking good care of us since your identity came to light. Really, we''re not experiencing any difficulties at all," Song Fu added.

    The Main Guanxuan Academy was rather sensible when it came to doing things. Ye Guan hade from the Guanxuan Academy in Nanzhou, so the Main Guanxuan Academy would be in trouble if they didn''t take care of Ye Guan''s alma mater.

    Ye Guan nodded at Song Fu''s words and said, ¡°All right, you can go ahead and attend to your own work, Academy Chief. I''ll go and walk around with Little Jia.¡±

    ¡±All right.¡± Song Fu nodded and left.

    Nn Jia suddenly said, ¡°I still haven''t seen Master.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He also didn''t see Fei Banqing in the crowd earlier.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Nn Jia said. She grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s hand, and they vanished into thin air. They had decided toe to the academy to visit Fei Banqing.

    Momentster, the pair arrived at Mount Banqing.

    Fei Banqing was wearing a long ck dress, and her long hair fluttered in the strong breeze. Her demeanor was elegant, without even the tiniest trace of ferocity, but Ye Guan was well aware of his tutor''s personality.

    She was a hot-tempered woman with a penchant for kicking the balls of those daring enough to offend her.

    Fei Banqing smiled at Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    ¡°There were too many people, so I didn''t go down to wee you two. You''re not going to hold it against me, right?¡± Fei Banqing said.

    "What are you saying, Master?" Nn Jia walked up to her and said, "It''s supposed to be the other way around, so it''s fine.¡±

    Nn Jia grabbed Fei Banqing¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Master, shall we talk inside?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Fei Banqing replied and erupted into a grin.

    Nn Jia was the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the wife of the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s Academy Master, but in Fei Banqing¡¯s eyes, she was still her precious disciple!

    The two walked into Fei Banqing''s residence.

    Ye Guan was about to follow them when Nn Jia turned around to look at him.

    ¡°We''re going to have a girls'' chat. Are you a girl?" she asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°All right, I''ll go.¡±

    With that, Nn Jia and Fei Banqing disappeared into Fei Banqing''s residence.

    Ye Guan had nothing to do, so he started looking around before walking into his own residence. Ye Guan still had vivid memories of the time he had spent here, and he was stupefied to see that his residence was sparkling clean.

    Ye Guan smiled to himself and sat down cross-legged.

    He slowly closed his eyes and inwardly asked, ¡°Senior?¡±

    The mysteriousdy replied, ¡°What is it?¡±

    "I''ve been thinking about it since you revealed your affiliations, and I think the reason you''re following me must be rted to both the True Universe and the True God. Am I right?" Ye Guan asked.

    The mysteriousdy didn''t reply.

    Ye Guan went silent and entered the tiny pagoda. However, he didn''t enter the world in the tiny pagoda to cultivate but rather to read.

    He decided to read the ancient books that the True God had collected over the years. The collection wasposed of hundreds of millions of books, and Ye Guan was astounded to find books from various genres as well as various civilizations.

    "Senior," Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°I guess it''s obvious, but I think the True God loves to read.¡±

    "Yes," the mysteriousdy replied, ¡°She loves to write books as well.¡±

    "She writes books?" Ye Guan asked, stunned.

    ¡°Yes, she once traveled across the vast expanse and has even visited the Milky Way. Ever since her visit to the Milky Way, she acquired a penchant for writing her own books, but she never really had readers aside from us sisters."

    "Is she a good writer? What does she write?" Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Her books aren''t for men...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°They''re a bit¡­ inappropriate.¡±

    Ye Guan was baffled. Inappropriate?

    Unfortunately, the mysteriousdy''s words got Ye Guan even more curious.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Can I read one of her books?¡±

    "It''s better if you don''t¡­" the mysteriousdy muttered.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The content is really¡­ what should I say? Very dirty.¡±

    Dirty? Ye Guan was confused. However, he didn''t insist and decided to open one of the ancient books that the True God had gathered. He flipped over the pages and was shocked to find a ton of annotations on every page.

    The annotations were evidently full of emotions, and some were quite ruthless. It didn''t take Ye Guan long to realize that these annotations were made by the True God.

    Most of the annotations contained only one word¡ªdumbass.

    However, the annotations got more and more out of hand as Ye Guan flipped the pages. In the end, his head started to hurt, and he forcibly flipped over to thest page of the book.

    Toward the end, the annotations got a lot longer and insulting, and the afterword even had an annotation that said¡ªdumbass, you know you can''t write a book, so why did you even bother writing, you fucker!

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless at the annotation, and his opinion of the True God changed drastically.

 Chapter 298: A Little Painful

    Chapter 298: A Little Painful

    Ye Guan finally understood why both Ba Wan and the Adjudication Sword Master were so fierce¡ªsomeone had influenced them.

    Ye Guan continued reading.

    He had to admit that these ancient books were precious. The True God criticized the author because her opinions differed from the author''s opinions, which made sense because these ancient books were from a different civilization, so the authors of these books had different ideas and beliefs.

    Of course, these annotations were not objective and all and were based on her personal feelings. They were also rather over-the-top¡ªto think she would call someone a dumbass¡­

    Just like that, Ye Guan stayed in the pagoda for months to read. He gained a lot of knowledge, especially about the history of this universe, some of the past civilizations, and most importantly, knowledge about the True Universe.

    The strongest civilization in the True Universe was the Divine Dao Civilization, and it was a civilization created by the Great Daoist Brush Master. The Divine Dao Civilization was no more, but it was once a glorious civilization, simr to the mysteriousdy''s description.

    At the time, many people had established their own Daos. In fact, the ancient books recorded thousands of cultivation methods and described a myriad of Daos that existed during the Divine Dao Civilization.

    Needless to say, there were many strong cultivators at the time.

    There weren''t many Great Sovereigns at the time, but everyone''s overall prowess was way beyond Great Sovereigns. Of course, there was a reason so many people had chosen not to be Great Sovereigns.

    Aspiring Great Sovereigns at the time had to withstand Three Cmities and Three Tribtions. The current era''s Great Sovereigns didn''t have to go through such a grueling hardship, but the absence of the Three Cmities and Three Tribtions was a double-edged sword.

    Indeed, there were more Great Sovereigns now than there were at the time, but the quality of the Great Sovereigns in the current era was mediocre at best whenpared to the Great Sovereigns during the Divine Dao Civilization''s golden days.

    Incredibly, traces of the Divine Dao Civilization''s glory still existed. The majority of the cultivators in the current era had chosen to embark on the Daos that the supreme elites of the Divine Dao Civilization had already established.

    A great example of this was the existence of the Ancient Divine Sorcerers in the True Universe. The canons necessary to be an Ancient Divine Sovereign were derived from the canons that existed during the Divine Dao Civilization.

    In addition, most of the True Universe''s Great Daos and cultivation methods had alsoe from the Divine Dao Civilization.

    The True God didn''t destroy the Divine Dao Civilization''s legacy. She allowed people to research their methods and improve them, which meant the True Universe could be said to have inherited the Divine Dao Civilization¡¯s legacy.

    The Divine Dao Civilization''s legacy had allowed the True Universe to develop rapidly, exceeding the other universes and the All Worlds in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    As for the Guanxuan Universe, its development could be partly attributed to the Great Daoist Brush Master. The Great Daoist Brush Master founded the Daoist Sect in the Guanxuan Universe, and the Daoist Sect ended up ruling the Guanxuan Universe for quite a while.

    However, the Guanxuan Academy eventually reced the Daoist Sect.

    Ye Guan sighed. The Great Daoist Brush Master¡¯s story was rather tragic.

    Ye Guan decided to read more about the Heaven Seizing n and discovered that even though they were strong, there was still a huge gap between them and those with the Divine Dao Bloodline running down their veins.

    In fact, the Heaven Seizing n had been a part of the Divine Dao Civilization at the time, and they relied heavily on thetter. Eventually, the Heaven Seizing n got strong enough to be an extremely powerful influence even among the other influences at the time.

    It had to be known that the Gate of Reincarnation once belonged to the Great Daoist Brush Master. It onlynded in their hands because the Great Daoist Brush Master had decided to give them the gate as a gift.

    Ye Guan frowned at the next entry. ¡°Senior, it says here that Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was a legendary, peerless cultivator, but why do I feel like he¡­ isn¡¯t very smart? I''m not trying to insult him; I''m being honest here.¡±

    The mysteriousdy asked, ¡°Do you know what arrogance is?¡±

    ¡°Arrogance?¡±

    "Brat, what will you think of him if the members of the older generation refrain from intervening in your battle against him? Will you think he''s dumb by then?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "You probably feel that he''s dumb because he dared to attack you, even though your parents and rtives are around. There''s no way Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao can defeat your father and aunt.

    "However, it seems that everyone here has forgotten a crucial fact. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao has no idea about your father and aunt''s strength!" said the mysteriousdy.

    Ye Guan fell silent. He had truly overlooked such a crucial fact.

    The mysteriousdy added, ¡°Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao seems rather dumb to you and me, but you have to know that Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao has remained virtually invincible during the Divine Dao Civilization.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master has been the only one capable of consistently defeating him. In fact, even the Adjudication Sword Master, Ba Wan, and I couldn''t defeat him when he was at his peak.

    "Today, the Great Daoist Brush Master has been expelled from the True Universe, while Big Sister hasn''t been visiting the True Universe. In other words, it''s normal that he has be slightly more arrogant.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded lightly and muttered, ¡°I see¡­ I forgot.¡±

    "Well¡­" the mysteriousdy muttered before saying, "It''s true that he''s a dumbass."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. In the end, he cast his gaze on the book in front of him and started reading it. A long whileter, he suddenly asked, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve read through so many ancient books here, but I haven¡¯t found anything about the civilizations before the Divine Dao Civilization.

    "Were there any civilizations before the Divine Dao civilization?¡±

    "Of course," the mysteriousdy replied.

    "Really?"

    ¡°Yes, but only two people are aware of its identity.¡±

    ¡°Are they the true God and the Great Daoist Brush Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember Big Sister saying that there was a civilization that existed before the Divine Dao Civilization, but every historical record about it was sealed by the Great Daoist Brush Master.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°After looking through the historical records of all the other civilizations in the world, I discovered a pattern. Whenever a civilization erases historical records of the civilization that came before it, it usually means that they''ve done something shameful. They must have done something bad!¡±

    The mysteriousdy chuckled and muttered in the tiny pagoda, ¡°Sooner orter, someone will put you in your ce.¡±

    Little Pagoda agreed and said, ¡°He''s only bold because he has yet to experience that.¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°The Great Daoist Brush Master is indeed not just a supreme elite, but he was also rather magnanimous. I''m sure he doesn''t care about what a paltry young man will say about him, but I truly admire him.

    "His achievements are something that the majority of cultivators couldn''t even dream of achieving. I can''t even fathom how he created an entire civilization, and he also created cultivation methods as well as divine canons¡­"

    "What are you saying?" Little Pagoda asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of sucking up to him now, he can''t hear¡ª¡±

    Swoosh!

    The Dao Imprint on Ye Guan''s be quivered before disappearing.

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    Little Pagoda turned to the mysteriousdy and eximed, ¡°I guess he can hear it!¡±

    The mysteriousdy smiled and said, ¡°And I guess we can also say that the Great Daoist Brush Master is rather fond of this little brat.¡±

    A golden light shed outside, and an illusory figure appeared before Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s eyes fell on the illusory figure, and he asked, ¡°Master Pagoda? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to read!¡± Little Pagoda replied ndly. He had decided to start reading books from now on. He had just discovered that the key to sucking up to supreme elites was bing a cultured individual.

    Little Pagoda''s biggest goal was to improve his sycophant vocabry, which contained nothing but¡ªOh fuck, you¡¯re awesome! You¡¯re so awesome, you¡¯re extremely awesome, you''re awe-awesome!

    Ye Guan was so dumbfounded that he could only shake his head in response and chuckle. In the end, his gaze fell on the book in his hands, and he continued to absorb more information from the ancient books.

    There was a massive time difference between the outside world and the world in the tiny pagoda. Ye Guan spent years reading books and cultivating in the tiny pagoda; his Sword Dao didn''t improve that much, but he had made a breakthrough in his physical realm by bing an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator.

    Ye Guan didn''t neglect his sword techniques and martial skills, but he had to admit that he had be a cultured schr. Over the past five years, Ye Guan had consumed all of the ancient books.

    There were a myriad of books, but Ye Guan''s reading speed could only be described as absurd. He had an eidetic memory, which was a perk that came with having a high cultivation base.

    Ye Guan finally left the tiny pagoda, and the first person he saw upon leaving was Nn Jia wearing a long white dress. The dress was as white as snow; it was just a in dress, but it became more than just in once Nn Jia had worn it.

    Nn Jia smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°It seemed like you were busy, so I decided not to disturb you.¡±

    Ye Guanughed and walked up to her. He held her hands and asked, ¡°What did you talk about with Tutor?¡±

    Nn Jia winked at him. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, so I''m not telling you.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and went silent.

    Nn Jia''s smile deepened as she asked, ¡°Who do you want to invite to our wedding?¡±

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion upon hearing that.

    ¡°Siao Ge, Lady Mo Ya, Senior Tower Keeper, Old Fu from Qingzhou, Han Zong, Si Tongtian, and¡­¡± Ye Guan went on, saying so many names in one breath. He had to invite them, as those people had lent him a helping hand.

    Nn Jia asked, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Ye Guan replied.

    Nn Jia nodded and said, ¡°I already told Chief An You to invite the people you mentioned just now.¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback at that.

    Nn Jia smiled and asked, ¡°Is there anyone else you¡¯d like to invite?¡¯

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    With that, the couple walked down Mount Banqing while holding hands. Nn Jia swept her gaze across the sea of clouds and said, "Mother said that your extended family is going to attend our wedding."

    "Extended family?" Ye Guan was surprised.

    "Yes." Nn Jia nodded and said, ¡°I asked her, but she didn''t want to tell me. She said that she''ll introduce them to you at our wedding.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it, then,¡± Ye Guan said with a smile. He took out the Path Sword and stared deeply at it with the same smile tugging at his lips. Clearly, he was happy at the news that his parents'' extended family would attend the wedding.

    "I feel like the True Universe is going to do something," Nn Jia said and exined, "More than a million Divine Spirits had gathered at the Xuzhen Battlefield for some reason."

    Ye Guan immediately frowned.

    Nn Jia continued. ¡°Their numbers are increasing as we speak, but I think there''s something fishy about it. If they were going to attack us, anyway, why not do it during our wedding when we''re the most vulnerable?"

    Ye Guan tightened his grip on Nn Jia''s hand and said, ¡°Well, I don''t think we have to care about the riffraff. Father, Mother, and my extended family will be there during our wedding. The only thing we have to care about on that day is entering the bridal chambers!¡±

    The bridal chambers! Nn Jia''s face flushed red in an instant, and her eyes glimmered shyly at Ye Guan. She had heard about how the first time would be a little painful, but she had no idea just how painful it would be.

    Nn Jia suddenly felt a bit worried. She pondered over bringing some Imperial-grade healing pills with her in the bridal chambers, but¡­ How many pills should I prepare? I have no idea¡­

 Chapter 299: Destroy Guanxuan Universe!

    Chapter 299: Destroy Guanxuan Universe!

    Ye Guan was unaware of Nn Jia''s thoughts, but he saw Nn Jia''s shy look and asked curiously, ¡°Little Jia, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Nn Jia red at him in embarrassment. ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Ye Guan froze, confused.

    There was still a day until their marriage, but the pair chose to stay in the Ancient Deste City to have fun. Qin Guan was around, so they didn''t need to worry about the academy or the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    They were practically inseparable, and they would often kiss and hug.

    Of course, certain special things had to be reserved for the fateful night.

    ¡­

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was sitting cross-legged with his hands folded across his chest in the depths of the Heaven Seizing Universe''s spacetime. He was exuding a powerful aura that was too overwhelming for the surrounding spacetime to endure, causing it to appear ethereal and illusory.

    Ten Great Time Sovereigns stood not too far away from Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao. Each of them possessed an inscrutable aura reminiscent of the boundless ocean; they were incredibly powerful cultivators.

    Behind the ten sovereigns stood the cultivators from the Heaven Seizing n. These cultivators also emanated a strong aura. They were the top cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao opened his eyes, and the spacetime around him crumbled. A domineering wafted out of him. The ten Great Time Sovereigns couldn''t withstand his aura and had to retreat a kilometer away. The other cultivators had to retreat dozens of meters away.

    They all cast shocked gazes at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao in shock.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao took a deep breath as he clenched his right fist. The entire Heaven Seizing World shook violently as a horrifying power engulfed the cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n. They all felt as if they were drowning or had fallen into a quagmire.

    Their expressions grew solemn but were quickly reced by excitement.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao had recovered a huge chunk of his power. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao waved his right hand, and the pressure pervading the air vanished as if it had never appeared.

    A cultivator fell to his knees and kowtowed toward him.

    ¡°Congrattions, Ancestor!¡± he shouted

    The others hurriedly kowtowed as well.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao smiled before saying, ¡°I''ve only recovered forty percent of my original prowess. It is nothing to celebrate about."

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s smile grew sinister upon recalling a certain someone.

    "I''ll tear that monster apart if I ever meet her again!" he growled. He could still remember how Erya had suppressed him, and he couldn''t quite move on from the humiliation that he had suffered back then.

    The cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n were thrilled to hear that Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao had only recovered forty percent of his original prowess.

    It had to be known that Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was already capable of killing Great Sovereigns despite having recovered only thirty percent of his power.

    The ten percent increase seemed paltry, but the cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n that Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was now capable of ying even Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao asked, ¡°What''s going on with the True Universe?¡±

    An elder from the Heaven Seizing n rushed to respond, ¡°We just received news that True Universe has assembled over a million cultivators at the Xuzhen Battlefield. More and more powerful Divine Spirits are converging at the Xuzhen Battlefield as we speak.

    "It seems that the True Universe is nning on attacking the Guanxuan Universe during Ye Guan''s wedding!¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao smiled, but he frowned upon recalling something.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be careless. The Guanxuan Universe always has reinforcements, so¡­¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s eyes narrowed as he continued. ¡°I''ve decided to bring more powerhouses with us just in case.¡±

    ¡°How many powerhouses will you bring, Ancestor?¡± asked the elder.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao smiled softly without saying anything, but his eyes glimmered in a sinister light. This time, he was going to destroy the Guanxuan Universe!

    ...

    Guanxuan Universe, Nanzhou.

    After spending a day at the Guanxuan Academy, Ye Guan brought Nn Jia to the Ancient Deste City.

    The two were shocked upon their return. The Ancient Deste City had undergone a tremendous transformation! The entire Ancient Deste City had expanded a hundredfoldpared to before, and the surrounding mountains were leveled.

    The city walls were almost thirty meters tall, and the walls were covered in red festive banners with the word Happiness emzoned all over them. The city''s skyscrapers had increased, and every tall building hadrge rednterns emzoned with auspicious characters.

    The entire city gave off a festive air.

    There was also arge red carpet that stretched from the city entrance to the Ye Residence. The Ye Residence had also undergone a tremendous transformation, expanding more than a hundred times and upying the best position in the city.

    Up on the clouds, Ye Guan and Nn Jia stared in shock at Ancient Deste City.

    Was this the power of money? Money was truly terrifying!

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia hadn''t expected that in less than two days, the entire Ancient Deste City would undergo such a drastic change. They exchanged nces and smiled.

    Ye Guan brought Nn Jia to the Ye Residence. There were over ten thousand people in the residence, and they were all moving about with smiles on their faces. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had just paid them their remuneration, and the payment they received was ten times more than the promised amount.

    The n members rushed to greet Ye Guan and Nn Jia upon seeing them.

    Ye Guan smiled at them and said, ¡°Please don''t mind us, and continue with what you''ve been doing!¡±

    The n members courteously left the couple alone.

    Ye Guan soon brought Nn Jia to where he used to live, and Ye Guan was stunned to see that the tiny house he had been staying at had transformed into a massive house. It was so massive that it was bigger than the entire Ye Residence before the makeover.

    I really feel like a nouveau riche¡­ Ye Guan shook his head and smiled.

    He still ended up underestimating the power of money.

    They entered the house and saw that the interior was renovated, and they soon stumbled upon a huge bed. There was a brilliant red nket on the bed, and a painting depicting Ye Guan and Nn Jia standing side by side was hanging above the bed.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What kind of custom is this?¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°It''s a custom from the Milky Way, and your mother is from Milky Way.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded lightly as he looked around. He swept his gaze across the balloons floating around the room. Ye Guan had to admit that the sight looked bizarre¡ªno, innovative to him.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Nn Jia and asked, "Do you like it?"

    Nn Jia''s face lit up with a smile. "I love it!"

    Ye Guan chuckled, leading Nn Jia to the bedside. As they looked around the bedroom, Ye Guan''s heart felt warm. It seems that Mother has put a lot of effort into this.

    Just then, a woman walked into the bedroom.

    Ye Guan smiled and eximed, ¡°Mother!¡±

    Qin Guan smiled and said, "Oh, you''re back?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qin Guan walked up to the two of them and smiled, ¡°Tomorrow is your wedding day. ording to our customs, Little Jia should be at the Nn n before we head over to ask for her hand. So you cannot stay together tonight.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°All right.¡±

    Nn Jia also nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Qin Guan held Nn Jia¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°You don''t have to worry about anything; I''ve made all the necessary arrangements."

    "Okay." Nn Jia nodded again and said, ¡°I''ll do what you say."

    "Great." Qin Guan grinned. Her eyes thennded on Ye Guan, and she said, ¡°Walk with me, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nn Jia said, ¡°Then, I will return to the Nn¡ª¡±

    Qin Guan shook her head and smiled. She grabbed Nn Jia''s hand and said, ¡°You''re no outsider, so why are you trying to leave? Let¡¯s take a stroll as a family!¡±

    As a family. Nn Jia smiled, and her face flushed red.

    The three left the room and walked outside until they reached akeside.

    Qin Guan stood in the middle and held both of their hands. ¡°I know that we''ve ced immense pressure on both of you. We''ve left you to manage the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, after all. In addition, we''re making you fight the True Universe as well. Unfortunately, we simply had no choice.

    "Is there something you''ve been hiding from us, Mother?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes." Qin Guan nodded and said, ¡°It''s aplicated matter; it''s much moreplicated than what your father and I had imagined.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly, ¡°Is it about the True God?¡±

    Qin Guan replied, ¡°The True God is only a part of it. The biggest reason is the Great Daoist Brush Master''s arrangement.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded puzzled as he asked, ¡°Arrangement?¡±

    "Yes," Qin Guan said with a nod. She then turned to Ye Guan and stared deeply at him before saying, "You have a very difficult path ahead of you.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°It''s okay. Little Jia and I will protect Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Qin Guan smiled and eximed, ¡°I trust you both!¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Mother, have you ever met the True God?¡±

    Qin Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What kind of person is she?¡±

    Qin Guan said softly, ¡°She''s like your aunt¡­¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went quiet.

    Qin Guan smiled, ¡°Your aunt is scary and quite extreme. Other than your father, everyone else is a mere ant in her eyes. I''m not exaggerating it. She really thinks that way.

    "She''s also very fierce and decisive. Once left with no other choice, she bes exceedingly ruthless to the point of even killing herself in exchange for power!"

    Ye Guan was stunned. He shook his head with a smile and muttered, ¡°That''s¡­¡±

    Qin Guan said, "Your aunt, your grandfather, and your uncle, whom you haven''t met yet, are at odds with each other. They''ve been itching to fight each other, and they finally no longer have to hold back because your father has finally taken that step."

    "Things have gotten really troublesome. As we speak, they''re fighting beyond the periphery of the universes, but the shockwaves of their moves alone are enough to obliterate universes. In fact, their fighting has been causing the constant copse of the universes'' boundary.

    "If it weren''t for you and your father, the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe would have been annihted long ago," Qin Guan said.

    The universes'' boundary is constantly copsing? Ye Guan was stupefied. What are they doing? Are they trying to expand the universes?

    Qin Guan looked at Ye Guan and said confidently, ¡°I''m sure you know that the True God has been suppressing the True Universe¡¯s tribtion.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Guan let out a sigh.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What is the issue?¡±

    Qin Guan smiled and said, ¡°Your father and I are the most worried about the Great Daoist Brush Master rather than the True God. It''s also the reason your father had asked your aunt to protect you.¡±

    ¡°How about¡­" Ye Guan trailed off, seemingly hesitating before continuing. "How about we move decisively and kill the Great Daoist Brush Master? That way, we''ll be uprooting the problem by its roots, which will prevent future issues."

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say upon hearing that.

 Chapter 300: Tomorrow, You Are Invincible!

    Chapter 300: Tomorrow, You Are Invincible!

    Upon hearing Ye Guan''s words, Qin Guan shook her head with a smile. "If it were that simple, we would have done it a long time ago."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly.

    Actually, he thought that the Great Daoist Brush Master was a pretty reasonable individual. Of course, he could sense that the other party wasn''t simple and seemed to be nning something. A scheme from such a powerful cultivator was definitely beyond him, so he didn''t want to bother with it.

    His parents would handle those beyond him!

    Qin Guan suddenly said, "Anyway, your marriage is more important right now. Tomorrow is your big day, so you need to prepare well tonight."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Alright!"

    Nn Jia also nodded slightly, feeling both excited and a bit nervous about tomorrow.

    It would be her first time, after all.

    Qin Guan looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "I want to talk to your fiancee.¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised.

    Qin Guan asked, "Do you mind?¡±

    ¡°Sure, go ahead!¡± Ye Guan said with a smile before leaving.

    After walking away, he inwardly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, can you help me eavesdrop?¡±

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Do you want me to die?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Guan was speechless.

    In the distance, Qin Guan held Nn Jia''s hand, and the two slowly walked side by side. Nn Jia was staring silently at Qin Guan.

    Qin Guan smiled, ¡°Are you under a lot of pressure?¡±

    Nn Jia responded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qin Guan smiled and called out softly, ¡°Little Ai!¡±

    Little Ai appeared next to her and bowed deeply.

    Qin Guan looked at Little Ai and said, ¡°From now on, Little Jia''s words are my words."

    Little Ai nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Qin Guan looked at Nn Jia and said, ¡°The cloth sachet contains something capable of mass destruction, and it''s too strong for you to control at the moment. However, Little Ai here will help you be even stronger so you can eventually use it."

    "Okay," replied Nn Jia.

    Qin Guan smiled and said, "As the wife of the Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy, you must be bothpetent and strong. Without strength, some people will lose respect for you, thinking that you are easily deceived, so you should learn to handle what''s inside the cloth sachet."

    Nn Jia nodded, "Okay!"

    Qin Guan grinned and said, "It''s going to be tough to manage two powerful superpowers, but it''s okay. Take it slow; I''ll be supporting you all the way."

    Nn Jia felt warm. Although they had only met twice, she could feel that Qin Guan truly regarded her as one of her own.

    Qin Guan continued walking away with Nn Jia.

    "The waters of the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion are both muddy and deep. You are kind, which is great, but it is a double-edged sword. I want you to remember that if someone deceives you with a smile, you must be decisive when it''s time to kill them. Don''t show mercy!"

    Qin Guan''s eyes turned cold at that. She could still remember what had transpired in Little Guan City. What had happened had almost ruined her rtionship with her son, so she still couldn''t quite move on from it.

    I did not nurture you all for you to disrespect my son.

    Things hadn''t changed; rather, the subject had changed. Qin Guan''s forces had to respect her daughter-inw as well. In the past, she wanted to protect everyone, but now, she only wanted to dote on her son. Nothing mattered aside from her son.

    Nn Jia nodded at Qin Guan''s words and said solemnly, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Qin Guan was all smiles while staring at Qin Guan. She really liked her daughter-inw.

    In addition to being beautiful, she also understood the bigger picture. Moreover, Nn Jia hadn''t abandoned her son when he was at his lowest point in life. In fact, she had even tried his best to save him.

    Nn Jia''s love for Ye Guan was sincere, which was why Qin Guan liked her a lot.

    The two chattered happily, and they didn''t look like a pair of mother and daughter-inw; they looked more like sisters.

    Ye Guan cast a curious gaze at them. What are they talking about?

    It was a pity that Master Pagoda was too much of a coward to eavesdrop.

    Qin Guan eventually came to a halt and turned to Ye Guan with a smile. ¡°Come here!¡±

    Ye Guan quickly headed over.

    Qin Guan said, ¡°I will leave you both to talk. I still have things to prepare for tomorrow.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    After she left, Ye Guan turned to Nn Jia, ¡°What were you talking about with Mother?¡±

    Nn Jia held up the cloth sachet in her hand and smiled. ¡°She wants me to learn how to use the things in this sachet.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at it curiously and asked, ¡°What''s in there?¡±

    Nn Jia winked and eximed, ¡°Not telling you!¡±

    Ye Guan pursed his lips and said, ¡°That belongs to me!¡±

    Nn Jiaughed. ¡°But this is mine now!¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly hugged her and eximed, ¡°But you''re mine!¡±

    Nn Jia instantly blushed.

    Meanwhile, Little Ai chimed in, ¡°Young Mistress, if you have no orders for me. Can I leave for the time being?¡±

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia immediately let go of each other.

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly and said, ¡°I forgot there''s another person here¡­¡±

    Little Ai calmly corrected. ¡°I''m not a person.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. He frowned while staring deeply at Little Ai.

    She''s not a person? Ye Guan was confused, but he was in awe at the same time.

    Little Ai smiled softly while looking at Nn Jia. ¡°Young Mistress, if you have any orders, you can just call my name, and I''ll appear.¡±

    With that, she vanished into thin air.

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°I''m going to the Nn Residence.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled as well and said, ¡°I''ll pick you up tomorrow.¡±

    Nn Jia grinned. ¡°I''ll be waiting for you, then.".

    After Nn Jia''s departure, Ye Guan took a deep breath before returning to his residence. Ye Guan entered the world inside the tiny pagoda to cultivate, but he just couldn''t get into the right mindset. His mind was filled with thoughts rted to his wedding the next day.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Master Pagoda, have you been married?¡±

    ¡°???¡± Little Pagoda was bewildered.

    Ye Guan shook his head, smiling. He sat cross-legged and said seriously, ¡°Master Pagoda, tomorrow, the True Universe and the Heaven Seizing Universe¡ª¡±

    "You''re invincible tomorrow!" Little Pagoda interrupted.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    ¡­

    Daybreak had just arrived, but the entire Ancient Deste City was already bustling with activity. Ye Guan emerged slowly from the Ye Residence. Today, Ye Guan was wearing a long red robe, and a dragon crown was sitting on top of his head.

    He had always been handsome, but his looks had be practically unrivaled after today''s meticulous grooming.

    Ye Guan stared deeply into the distance. Ye Qing, Han Zong, and the others were already waiting for him. Ye Guan was going to get married today, and they made sure to attend his wedding.

    Surveying the crowd, Ye Guan saw many familiar faces.

    "Brother Ye Guan!" Ye Qing led a horse toward him and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go and fetch your bride!¡±

    Fetch my bride. Ye Guanughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Guan hopped onto the horse.

    Ye Qing chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He held the reins of the horse and started walking away. Han Zong and the rest followed closely behind them, along with the excited members of the Ye n.

    Ye Guan had chosen to get married in the Ye n. What did that mean? It meant Ye Guan had always thought of the Ye n as his home!

    The Ye n''s overall prowess was paltry at best, but they still had prestige in the Guanxuan Universe. It was a prestige born from their rtionship with Ye Guan, and it made many people stare at the Ye n members with envy.

    The Ye n was truly lucky! The heavens had stood by their side and had blessed them with such immense luck.

    Of course, those in the know were aware that Ye n''s current heights were only made possible by Ye Xiao''s decision many years ago. If it hadn''t been for his decision, the Ye n would have experienced a catastrophe rather than a meteoric rise.

    Ye Xiao''s decision and Ye Guan''s existence had also be the reason the ns and sects throughout Nanzhou had be more generous to their disciples and members who were less talented than others.

    After all, who could say for sure that there wouldn''t be a second Ye Guan? And what if that second Ye Guan was among the less talented of their ns and sects?

    Moreover, even the less talented members of their ns and sects were still members of their own ns and sects people, so the ns and sects believed that they had nothing to lose in treating a fellow sect member or n member right. It was better to leave some room for reconciliation; one shouldn''t be too ruthless.

    A seemingly endless sea of people surrounded Ye Guan as he rode on a horse. The procession headed straight to the Nn Residence. Ye Guan was nked by the disciples of the Sword Sect under the leadership of Chen Guanzi, while Yuan Gong and Qin Xue followed closely behind him.

    The entire Sword Sect hade here to witness Ye Guan''s wedding.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at the Nn Residence.

    The Nn Residence was decoratedvishly, and the festive mood in the residence was so thick that it was palpable.

    Nn Jia d in a phoenix dress slowly walked out of the Nn Residence. No one could see her face at the moment, but one would be hard-pressed to find anyone who still hadn''t heard of her beauty.

    Nn Jia and Ye Guan were truly a match made in heaven.

    Nn Ming and a woman walked up to Nn Jia¡¯s side. The two led Nn Jia to Ye Guan.

    Nn Ming smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°All I ask of you is for you to treat her well!"

    Ye Guan took Nn Jia''s hand and slowly knelt down together.

    Nn Ming quickly moved to stop him. ¡°There is no need to do this. Please don''t¡­"

    Ye Guan was the King of the Guanxuan Universe; he was also the son of the Sword Master and Pavilion Master Qin. How could he let him kneel?

    However, Ye Guan insisted.

    Today, he was just Ye Guan; he wasn''t the King of the Guanxuan Universe.

    In addition, he truly had a lot of respect for the Nn n.

    He could still remember how the Nn n hadn''t chosen to kick him when he was down and hade to end the betrothal between him and Nn Jia.

    Nn Ming felt anxious upon seeing Ye Guan slowly kneeling toward him.

    He couldn''t help but feel self-conscious. He was surrounded by powerful cultivators on Ye Guan''s side, after all.

    Eventually, Ye Guan and Nn Jia bowed deeply toward Nn Ming.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Father, Mother, I''ll treat Little Jia well.¡±

    Nn Ming moved to make Ye Guan stand up. He then grinned and eximed, ¡°Great!¡±

    The woman next to him was all smiles as well. Nn Jia''s lips behind the veil were suffused with a smile upon seeing Ye Guan being so respectful toward her parents. Her eyes glimmered with warmth as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan held Nn Jia¡¯s hand and turned.

    Just in time, a wedding sedan pulled up.

    Ye Guan helped Nn Jia into the wedding sedan before hopping onto his horse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he eximed.

    "Brother Ye Guan, wait!" Ye Qing called out.

    Ye Guan stopped and turned to look at Ye Qing in confusion.

    Ye Qing sounded serious as he said, ¡°You still haven''t given the betrothal gifts!¡±

    Ye Guan froze and felt helpless. Betrothal gifts? He had not prepared this at all. What was he going to do?

    Just then, Qing Feng appeared before the Nn Residence. He grinned before shouting, ¡°The Yang Family¡¯s betrothal gift is here! It''s the entire Immortal Treasures Pavilion!¡±

    The entire Immortal Treasures Pavilion!

    The witnesses were dumbstruck. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion''s value was¡­ as good as immeasurable! It was a gift so valuable that it exceeded thebined value of the Sword Master''s betrothal gifts when he got married.

    The witnesses found it all too surreal upon realizing that no wedding in the past nor in the future would be more grand andvish than today''s wedding.

    Some members of the Nn n fainted from delight upon hearing Qin Feng''s deration. The entire Immortal Treasures Pavilion was the betrothal gift!

    Of course, they were aware that the gift belonged to Nn Jia alone, but she was still a member of the Nn n. She just had to help them, and the entire Nn n would soar to infinity and beyond!

    The n members cheered in joy, but Nn Ming immediately put a halt to their cheers.

    Qing Feng brought a ck box over to Nn Ming. He smiled with utmost respect and said, ¡°This is Pavilion Master Qin''s gift to the Nn n. This will protect the Nn n for thousands of years.¡±

    Nn Ming hesitated before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    With that, he epted the box.

    Ye Guan broke out into a grin and eximed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Back to the Ye Residence!

    Just then, Little Pagoda¡¯s voice echoed. ¡°A familiar aura ising. Fuck!¡±

 Chapter 301: Three Generations And Four Swords

    Chapter 301: Three Generations And Four Swords

    A familiar aura? Little Pagoda''s words got Ye Guan curious, prompting thetter to ask, ¡°Who''sing, Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Ye Guan pressed on. ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    Little Pagoda didn''t respond.

    Ye Guan went silent. Master Pagoda really has a penchant for pretending like he''s deaf when it matters.

    Ye Guan looked around in confusion. If it were his father or grandfather, Little Pagoda wouldn''t have eximed just now. They had to be an unexpected visitor whom Little Pagoda was familiar with¡­

    Who are they? Ye Guan was dying of curiosity.

    Just then, Ye Qing shouted, ¡°Brother Ye Guan!¡±

    Ye Guan pushed aside his thoughts and looked at Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted now. Smile and wave at the crowd!¡±

    Ye Guan grinned and looked around to find a boundless sea of people around him. The sea of people existed not just on the ground but up above as well.

    Ye Guan¡¯s wedding was today, so those willing toe woulde. After all, it was an important asion for the entire Guanxuan Universe.

    As Ye Guan looked around, he saw many familiar faces. However, he failed to see his father or grandfather, making him feel puzzled. When would theye out? Perhaps they were staging a grand entrance for themselves?

    Ye Guan couldn''t help butugh because his father and grandfather could actually do such a thing based on their personality.

    Ye Guan turned to look to his right and saw a young woman. Upon seeing her, he called out gleefully and started waving his hands. ¡°Big Sis!¡±

    The young woman was none other than Ye An! Today, Ye An wasn''t wearing her usual outfit, which was her crimson skirt. She was wearing a white skirt today embroidered with cloud prints. Her getup made her look less cool but more elegant.

    Ye An''s indifferent gazended on Ye Guan.

    Ye An wasn''t saying anything, so Ye Guan yelled, ¡°Big Sis! I''m here! Sis!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Ye An red at Ye Guan, and she waved her fists lightly to warn him.

    Ye Guan chuckled at the warning; his sister was so fierce! If Master Pagoda were following his sister rather than him, he would have gotten smacked three times a day at the very least.

    Ye Guan stopped annoying his sister and looked around.

    Everyone cheered and congratted him.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and expressed his gratitude to everyone.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw several familiar figures above the clouds.

    They were the members of the Yang n, Erya and Little White, along with Senior An.

    Erya and Little White were licking their hawthorn candies.

    Erya waved at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°Grandson, have a fantastic night!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. He needed to find an opportunity to speak to Erya and make her change her way of addressing him. He found it really inappropriate for her to call him her grandson.

    Swoosh!

    Little White took out a ball-shaped object the size of a watermelon. She reached out to press the button on the ball-shaped object. Ye Guan¡¯s eyelid twitched. What is she doing?

    Thankfully, Erya stopped Little White in time.

    Erya said, ¡°You can set off fireworks, but not this one.¡±

    Little White gesticted with her ws.

    Erya responded, ¡°I know that this bomb is bigger and louder, but people will die if you use this.¡±

    Little White blinked before gesturing with her ws.

    Erya pped her own forehead; her head was starting to hurt. ¡°Goodness¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, the procession finally arrived at the Ye Residence.

    The journey wasn''t that long, as the Nn and Ye Residences weren''t that far from each other.

    Ye Xiao and the elders of the Ye n stood at the gates waiting for them.

    Seeing Ye Guan, Ye Xiao¡¯s face lit up. Ye Xiao then guided Ye Guan and Nn Jia through the marriage procedure. Once they were done, Ye Guan held Nn Jia''s hand and entered the great hall of the Ye Residence.

    Qin Guan was sitting on the main seat with a smile. She wasn''t wearing her usual short sleeves and cotton skirt. Today, she was d in a red gown, making her give off a festive air.

    Ye Guan turned to Qin Guan¡¯s left. The seat was empty.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart sank. Will Fathere or not?

    He would get married today, so it would be a huge pity if his father failed to show up.

    Actually, it wasn''t just Ye Guan; everyone in the hall and the crowd outside were burning with anticipation. They were excited to see the Sword Master, and they thought it was a given that the Sword Master woulde and witness his son''s wedding.

    In addition, Pavilion Master Qin was already here, so the Sword Master would definitely be here soon. Thus, many people eagerly waited for the appearance of the Sword Master, especially the people of Nanzhou.

    They had never seen the Sword Master in person, and it made sense because Nanzhou was just a backwater province before Ye Guan''s meteoric rise.

    Despite that, it wouldn''t be strange if the Sword Master still thought of Nanzhou as the same backwater province many years ago. However, Ye Guan had decided to get married here, so the Sword Master would definitely be here!

    The crowd couldn''t contain their excitement¡ªmeeting the Sword Master meant a lifetime''s worth of boasting material.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was staring at Qin Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled as well upon seeing Qin Guan''s light smile, and the stone weighing down on his chest vanished at that. Indeed, his father would definitely be here. It was just impossible for him to be missing on his son''s wedding.

    Without dwelling further on it, Ye Guan pulled Nn Jia to stand in front of Qin Guan.

    Buzz!

    The buzzing of a sword abruptly pervaded the skies of Nanzhou.

    The sound was so loud that everyone instantly deduced the swordsman''s identity.

    The gazes of everyone on the ground turned to the skies, and they saw a rift in spacetime being opened right before their eyes.

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling sword light tore the rift open, and a man slowly walked out of the rift.

    The Sword Master!

    The man had an extremely familiar face, so most of the powerful cultivators knelt amidst their excitement and shouted, "Greetings, Sword Master!¡±

    The Sword Master was here. Thebined volume of everyone''s voices was so high that their voice spread across the world and parted the clouds in the skies. It wasn''t exactly strange, as the Sword Master was the Guanxuan Universe''s subject of devotion.

    Mu Niannian looked at the Sword Master with a smile. Her younger brother was back.

    Princess Xin grinned brightly upon seeing the Sword Master. Her heart felt warm to see the Sword Master, as it had been truly quite a while since shest saw thetter. The Sword Master now had a bed full of white hair, but he still looked as charming as ever.

    Li Banzhi stared deeply at the Sword Master. The smile on her lips carried a hint of bitterness. She hadn''t seen him for so many years, so she was surprised to see that he was still as handsome as ever.

    Ye Guan broke out into a grin. My father is here!

    The Sword Master waved his hand and said, "Please don''t stand on ceremony, everyone. Please rise!"

    He swept his sleeve, and a gentle force lifted everyone in the vicinity. With that, the Sword Master started walking toward the great hall of Ye Residence.

    The Ye n members and cultivators hurriedly paid their respects; everyone in the Ye Residence was bubbling with excitement. The Sword Master was here; he hade to their residence!

    The Ye n members and cultivators were convinced that they could boast of this encounter for at least ten lifetimes.

    The Sword Master entered the great hall with a grin. He sat on Qin Guan''s left, looking really happy as he swept his gaze across Nn Jia and Ye Guan.

    Buzz!

    A buzzing noise echoed from outside the great hall.

    Boom!

    A ray of sword light struck the ground, creating a column of dazzling light that extended beyond the clouds. An inscrutable, oppressive aura that wasn''t any weakerpared to the Sword Master''s aura swept across everyone, shocking them.

    Who is it?

    Howe they were so strong? Everyone cast curious gazes at the sky.

    Rumble!

    A rift in spacetime was torn open just then, and a blue-robed man walked out.

    The blue-robed manughed boisterously and shouted, ¡°Son, grandson, I''m here!¡±

    Ye Guan and the Sword Master¡¯s face darkened.

    Son?

    Grandson?

    The blue-robed man was the Sword Master¡¯s father? The onlookers were stupefied.

    Most of the people here were unfamiliar with Sword Master Qingshan, but it made sense as Sword Master Qingshan was away more often than not during the Sword Master''s era.

    However, the Sword Sect was an exception¡ªSword Master Qingshan was their Ancestor, after all!

    The disciples of the Sword Sect knelt and shouted, ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan chuckled and said, ¡°At ease!¡±

    The disciples of the Sword Sect stood at ease and stared at the blue-robed man with thrilled eyes. They were aware of Sword Master Qingshan''s existence, but the majority of them remained curious about him.

    Just then, the blue-robed man said, ¡°Go on; I won''t go in.¡±

    The people of the Ye n sighed in relief.

    Today, Ye Guan was getting married, and the Sword Master was his father, which meant the Sword Master would sit at the main seats. If Sword Master Qingshan were to enter, he would have to sit ahead of the Sword Master, which would be a bit appropriate.

    The Sword Master stared at Sword Master Qingshan and smiled. ¡°Father, which wind blew you here today? I don¡¯t remember seeing you around when I got married.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face stiffened. Oh, no! Shit is about to get real!

    The members of the Yang Family shook their heads and chuckled bitterly.

    As usual, the father-and-son pair was bickering again.

    Sword Master Qingshan retorted, ¡°Well, you didn''t invite me.¡±

    The Sword Master was furious, and he said, ¡°I actually have to invite my own father to my own wedding? Are you serious?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan''s expression turned solemn at that, and he sounded serious as he said, ¡°You know it was my first time being a father, and I''m sure you finally understand my feelings at the time. You''re also a father, after all."

    The Sword Master was speechless.

    Ye Guan also had no idea what to say. His grandfather was a tad bit ridiculous¡­

    Sword Master Qingshan looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Am I right, my good grandson?¡±

    Ye Guan''s head throbbed in pain. His grandfather was truly a devious individual.

    He had just arrived, but he had already thrown such a dangerous hot potato at him.

    Sword Master Qingshan was about to say something when An Nanjing appeared next to him and reminded him. ¡°Today is Little Guan¡¯s wedding; you should not kick up a fuss.¡±

    "Of course, I won''t." Sword Master Qingshan smiled and replied, ¡°Why would I do that?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan opened his palm, and two storage rings flew over to Ye Guan and Nn Jia. ¡°These are my wedding gifts.¡±

    Ye Guan epted the storage ring with a smile.¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan chuckled. He then pulled An Nanjing to the side.

    Ye Guan looked up, and there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes.

    It seemed his aunt had decided to abstain from attending the wedding.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan held Nn Jia''s hand as they walked toward the Sword Master and Qin Guan. They took deep breaths and got ready to bow when the shrill cry of a sword pervaded the skies.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a rift in spacetime above them. A white-robed swordsman walked out of the rift.

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. Who is he?

    The Sword Master chuckled and exined, ¡°He''s my sworn brother; you can call him Uncle!¡±

    Uncle!

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°He''s as strong as your father and grandfather!¡±

    Ye Guan instantly fixed his posture and cupped his fist in greeting. ¡°Greetings, Uncle!¡±

    The Unfettered Swordsman was surprised. He examined Ye Guan from top to bottom and smiled. ¡°Your grandfather always talks about you, and it seems that he wasn''t exactly exaggerating."

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°It''s all because I inherited my family''s excellent traits!¡±

    "Pfft!"

    Swordmaster Qingshan and the Sword Master burst out intoughter.

    Even Little Pagoda was impressed. This brat is really good at licking boots.

    The Unfettered Swordsman chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, we''ve already met.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. ¡°Where?¡±

    The Unfettered Swordsman smiled but remained silent.

    Little Pagoda chimed in, ¡°Remember the stone stele in the Profound World?¡±

    Ye Guan realized it then. He could still remember how he managed to make a breakthrough in the Profound World, all thanks to a few words on a stone stele that said¡ªthe world is vast, and those who wield the sword are free. A meter-long sword in hand, who cannot be killed?

    Ye Guan could still vividly remember sensing the arrogance seeping out of those words.

    The Unfettered Swordsman smiled and said, ¡°You ought to get married first, and then we''ll talk!¡±

    With that, he moved to the side.

    Ye Guan nodded. Soon, Ye Guan and Nn Jia proceeded with the wedding ceremony.

    Just then, the Path Sword inside of Ye Guan trembled, and the shrill cry of a sword pervaded the air above Nanzhou.

    Rumble!

    A woman wearing a in skirt appeared above the clouds.

    Ye Guan chuckled and eximed, ¡°Aunt!¡±

    The woman vanished before reappearing in front of Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    She stared deeply at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    "It''s really good to see you here, Aunt!" Ye Guan eximed in excitement.

    The woman nodded before walking over to Nn Jia. She patted Nn Jia with her right hand, and a soft sword glow entered Nn Jia. She looked at Nn Jia and exined, ¡°From now on, I forbid anyone from killing you, so you''ll be safe.¡±

    Nn Jia hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°Aunt, how about me? Give me something, too¡­¡±

    The woman nced at him and said, ¡°I have shit; do you want to eat it?¡±

    With that, she turned around and stood next to the Sword Master without even waiting for Ye Guan''s reply.

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    The Sword Master chortled and said, ¡°All right, let the ceremony begin!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He held Nn Jia¡¯s hand tightly; they were about to bow when¡ª

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    A peal of boisterousughter echoed as a massive rift in spacetime appeared above everyone. A young man walked out of the rift, and his appearance caused the entire world to appear illusory. He was none other than Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao looked around andughed. ¡°Perfect! Everyone''s here. This is really great! This means I can destroy you all at the same time. Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 302: Qingâ€™er Babysits!

    Chapter 302: Qing¡¯er Babysits!

    The surrounding spacetime quivered violently as Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s voice echoed throughout Nanzhou. Spacetime rifts manifested above Ancient Deste City, and twenty elite cultivators walked out of the rift.

    Spacetime quivered incessantly and turned illusory, seemingly unable to withstand the gathering of such powerful cultivators.

    Everyone was shocked.

    They were Great Time Sovereigns, and there were twenty of them! However, it seemed that the procession wasn''t over just yet as twenty Ordinary Great Sovereigns and dozens of Divine Sovereigns walked out of the rift.

    In total, there were more than a hundred elite cultivators. It was a horrifying line-up!

    Quite a few denizens of the Ancient Deste City panicked at the sight, and some of them even decisively ran away. However, the cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe and the All Worlds were calm.

    Why?

    Because the Sword Master was here!

    An Nanjing and the others wore strange expressions. They couldn''t help but smile dryly at the fact that the Heaven Seizing n had chosen the worst day to attack the Guanxuan Universe. If they had chosen another date, it could have been an issue.

    Today was different; the Guanxuan Universe didn''t have to mobilize as many forces as the Heaven Seizing n to defeat thetter.

    Ye Guan was surprised to see Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao standing at the helm of the elite cultivators. He truly didn''t expect Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao toe here, and he found it a pity that the True Universe hadn''te here.

    What a pity¡­ Ye Guan sighed. He had been hoping for the True Universe toe and disturb his wedding. Compared to the Heaven Seizing n, he felt that the True Universe was much harder to handle.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao boisterouslyughed as he stared at Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°I brought more than half of my n''s elites. What do you think? This is enough as a show of respect, right?¡±

    More than half? Ye Guan frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you not bring everyone?¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s eyes narrowed at that. He was about to speak when he realized that something was amiss.

    Just then, Ye Guan stood next to a woman in a in skirt.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao frowned while staring at the woman. For some reason, he felt uneasy staring at the woman, and it was all because he couldn''t feel even the faintest trace of her aura.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao had be strong enough to perceive the aura of every cultivator. No one should have been able to hide their aura from him, but he truly couldn''t sense the woman''s aura, which meant that she wasn''t simple.

    To make matters worse, the in-skirtdy was staring at him as if she was looking at an ant. Her gaze made Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao feel extremely ufortable. A swordsman was standing next to the in-skirtdy.

    The swordsman cast a contemptuous, mocking gaze at him.

    Are they not afraid of me? Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao frowned deeply as his anxiety intensified. Just then, he seemed to have sensed something as he looked to the right and saw two swordsmen outside the Ye Residence.

    One was wearing a long blue robe, while the other was wearing white clothing embroidered with cloud prints. The two figures also cast mocking gazes upon Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s eyes narrowed. Fuck! So this was all a trap!

    He truly didn''t expect that he would get trapped in the Guanxuan Universe.

    But now, there was no backing out. He had to risk it all.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao pointed at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°Catch him alive! I''ll face these four swordsmen myself!¡±

    Boom!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao circted the full extent of his cultivation base to suppress the four swordsmen. The fight was going to be one against four, so he had to go all-out. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao had never been afraid of uneven fights.

    The cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n rushed toward Ye Guan.

    They moved the fastest they had ever moved, and they cast the most powerful attack of their lives.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao had warned them not to underestimate Ye Guan, so they had long decided that once they attacked, they had to give it their all and kill Ye Guan in one shot!

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of the Yang Family remained unmoving above the clouds.

    The cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n moved fast, and they arrived in front of the Ye Residence in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Just then, the in-skirtdy lifted her head.

    Spurt!

    An inexplicable scene transpired¡ªhundreds of heads flew into the air at the same time, spraying blood everywhere. Dull thuds echoed afterward, and the onlookers snapped out of their daze.

    Pin-drop silence descended as the onlookers stared in absolute disbelief.

    They''re all Great Sovereigns, but they died¡­ just like that? What the fuck?

    The mighty Great Sovereigns couldn''t even fight back.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao looked as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning.

    He froze and went silent, but his mind was anything but silent. They''re dead? They died in an instant?!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s eyes filled with horror, and his voice was trembling as he stammered, ¡°Y-y-you¡­ who are you?¡±

    The in-skirtdy stared quietly at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    She was staring at him as if she was looking at an ant.

    The in-skirtdy''s contemptuous gaze infuriated Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao, and he roared, ¡°How dare you look down on me!¡±

    He clenched his right fist, and an indescribable, powerful aura surged out of him. The surrounding spacetime seemed to pulsate beneath the influence of his aura.

    The onlookers held their breaths, thinking that Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was about to attack, but he turned around and tore a rift in spacetime before decisively jumping into it.

    The onlookers were speechless. He ran away?

    Ye Guan was stunned as well. He thought that Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao would throw all caution to the wind and attack, so he was caught off guard when Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao tucked his tail between his legs and ran.

    This is absurd! Ye Guan couldn''t let Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao live to see another day because he would certainly be a massive headache. With that in mind, Ye Guan turned to his in-skirt aunt and said, "Aunt¡­"

    The in-skirtdy turned to look at him and said, ¡°Can''t catch up to him.¡±

    You can''t catch up to him? Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. Are you pulling my leg?! Who in the vast expanse is fast enough to escape from you?

    Ye Guan turned to look at his father.

    The Sword Master blinked innocently, but he sounded serious as he said, ¡°He''s too fast. I can''t catch up to him as well.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent. Damn it!

    Ye Guan wasn''t born yesterday, so he knew that his father and his aunt had basically told him to go and deal with Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao by himself. Ye Guan couldn''t believe that they had left him with a big headache to deal with again.

    The Sword Master smiled and changed the topic. ¡°We should begin.¡±

    Ye Guan felt helpless.

    Qin Guan suddenly called out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    The Sword Master looked at her in confusion.

    Qin Guan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Little Jia¡¯s parents aren''t here yet."

    She then looked at Nn Ming and smiled. ¡°Pleasee up here and sit with us.¡±

    Someone brought two chairs next to Qin Guan.

    Nn Ming and his wife were stunned. They never thought that Qin Guan would let them sit in the front with them and allow them to receive Ye Guan and Nn Jia¡¯s bows.

    Nn Ming hurriedly said, ¡°Pavilion Master Qin, it''s fine. We''ll just stand.¡±

    Qin Guan smiled and said, ¡°Today, we aren''t such prestigious figures. We''re just Little Jia and Little Guan¡¯s parents. Please have a seat. Let¡¯s not keep them from their bedroom any longer.¡±

    Hahaha!

    Laughter erupted from the crowd.

    Ye Guan chuckled while Nn Jia''s ears and cheeks turned red. Nn Jia pinched Ye Guan''s palm upon hearing thetterugh.

    Nn Ming chuckled and relented. He held the hand of his beautiful wife and sat in front of Ye Guan and Nn Jia. However, they were still a bit nervous. After all, they were sitting next to the Sword Master and Pavilion Master Qin!

    Just then, Ye Xiao chuckled and eximed, "Bow to Heaven and Earth!"

    ¡°No need!¡± The Heavenly Dao of Nanzhou peeked out of the clouds above the Ye Residence and said, "There''s no need to bow toward me¡­"

    Everyoneughed boisterously at the Heavenly Dao''s words. Ye Guan and Nn Jia were basically the masters of the Guanxuan Universe, so the Heavenly Dao of Nanzhou wasn''t bold enough to make them bow toward it.

    Moreover, the Sword Master and Qin Guan were here.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t think too much about it. He brought Nn Jia with him and bowed. They still had to go through the formalities, after all. As for status, he had never thought of himself as above others.

    After seeing them bow to Heaven and Earth, Ye Xiao said, ¡°Bow to the parents.¡±

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia turned around and slowly bowed to the four elders. Looking at the couple, Qin Guan and the Sword Master exchanged smiles and nced at each other. The Sword Master quietly held Qin Guan''s hand.

    "Bow to each other as a couple!"

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia faced each other and bowed slowly to each other.

    Ye Xiaoughed heartily and shouted, "Escort them to the bridal chamber!"

    Nn Jia¡¯s red ears turned a shade redder. Thankfully, there was a red veil covering her face, so no one could see her flushed face and red ears.

    Ye Guan chuckled and pulled Nn Jia away.

    However, he seemed to have thought of something as he turned to his parents and aunt with a worried look.

    The Sword Master smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before staring at his in-skirt aunt and asking, ¡°Aunt, are all of you still going to fight each other?¡±

    The in-skirtdy nodded without saying anything.

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly.

    The in-skirtdy stood up and started walking away.

    Just then, the Sword Master grabbed her hand and looked at her quietly.

    The in-skirtdy smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    With that, she turned and started walking away.

    The Sword Master called out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    The in-skirtdy turned to look at the Sword Master. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The Sword Master smiled and said, ¡°I''m not worried; I just want you to help me with one thing.¡±

    The in-skirtdy nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The Sword Master turned to the blue-robed man and the Unfettered Swordsman before saying, "Father, Big Brother, don''t worry and just go ahead! Once everything is settled, I''lle and look for you two!"

    The blue-robed man smiled and nced at the Unfettered Swordsman. The Unfettered Swordsman nodded, and the two turned into a ray of sword light that disappeared into the distant horizon.

    The Sword Master''s expression was somewhat solemn, worry shed in his eyes.

    Qin Guan held his hand tightly and whispered, "It''ll be fine."

    The Sword Master turned toward the vast expanse and said, "It''s hard to say..."

    Qin Guan was momentarily stunned, and then her expression turned solemn soon afterward. The Sword Master was extremely worried. He turned to Ye Guan and sighed to himself.

    He had to take responsibility, and he couldn''t just leave everything to the in-skirtdy.

    He had suffered back then, and he couldn''t let his son go through the same hardships.

    The Sword Master walked up to Ye Guan, and he smiled upon seeing Ye Guan¡¯s worried face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I''m still around, and I''ll deal with it myself!¡±

    "Okay, " Ye Guan said. He liked how his father had said that he would deal with it himself.

    The Sword Masterughed heartily before turning to look at the in-skirtdy. ¡°Qing¡¯er, this brat needs a ton of experience, and I''m thinking of making him cultivate in the Chaotic Star World. I''m worried about the idea of letting him go there by himself, so I want you to help me by babysitting him. Can you do it for me?"

    Babysitting? The in-skirtdy''s expression stiffened.

    Ye Guan was astonished, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior, what''s the Chaotic Star World?¡±

    The mysteriousdy exined, ¡°It''s a dangerous world filled with perils that even Great Sovereigns would be hard-pressed to survive. Congrattions, you''re entering the big stage. Unfortunately, you''ll be in extreme danger this time, and I mean it."

    "It''s fine!" Little Pagoda called out and said, ¡°Someone''s going to babysit him!¡±

    The mysteriousdy had no idea what to say to that.

 Chapter 303: Talk About It Next Time

    Chapter 303: Talk About It Next Time

    The in-skirtdy quietly stared at Ye Guan. Her thoughts were inscrutable, so it was difficult to see whether she had decided to agree to the Sword Master''s request or not.

    Ye Guan was surprised. He didn''t expect that his father would ask for such a thing.

    It was a wee surprise because his aunt was an extremely powerful supreme elite. Ye Guan felt safe staying around such a powerful supreme elite. In fact, Ye Guan felt that he and his aunt could defeat even the Sword Master.

    The Sword Master shook his head andughed in the face of the in-skirtdy''s silence. They were siblings, so it wasn''t that difficult for him to deduce her thoughts.

    The Sword Master grabbed her hand and said gently, ¡°Qing¡¯er, I don¡¯t feel at ease about the idea of letting someone else take him there. Do me this favor once, will you?¡±

    The in-skirtdy nodded lightly and agreed. ¡°Okay!¡±

    She would never say no to any of his requests. In fact, she would kill herself without hesitation so long as the Sword Master demanded it. Of course, the same was true for the Sword Master.

    The in-skirtdy suddenly asked, ¡°How long should I take care of him?¡±

    The Sword Master pondered briefly before saying, ¡°Until he bes a Great Sovereign. What do you think?¡±

    The in-skirtdy nced sideways at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Sword Master grinned. He looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Listen to your aunt and focus on cultivating!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded repeatedly as if he were a chicken pecking rice. ¡°I will!¡±

    The Sword Master chuckled, but he didn''t say any more words before disappearing into thin air with his hand holding Qin Guan''s hand.

    The wedding was over, so the crowd had dispersed.

    Soon, Ye Guan, Nn Jia, and the in-skirtdy were left all alone.

    The in-skirtdy stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour to consummate your marriage. Hurry up.¡±

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, the Sword Master and Qin Guan were strolling among the stars in a certain corner of the vast expanse.

    Qin Guan asked, ¡°You¡¯re trying to prevent a war from breaking out?¡±

    "I just have to stop Qing''er from making a move," the Sword Master said with a nod before exining, "Even if Father and Big Brother spar with each other, they won''t end up fighting to the death because their goal is to kill Qing''er, or perhaps they want to die at Qing''er''s hands."

    Qin Guan asked, ¡°Is it because she defeated them at the time?¡±

    The Sword Master nodded.

    ¡°I believe Lady Qing¡¯er saw through your intentions,¡± Qin Guan remarked.

    "I agree." The Sword Master smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s so smart, so¡ª¡±

    The Sword Master caught himself in time and shook his head before saying, "No, I think she just doesn''t want to say no to me."

    "You know it''s not a long-term solution, right?¡± Qin Guan asked.

    The Sword Master nodded lightly and said, ¡°Let''s just keep on buying time and cross the bridge when we get there.¡±

    Worry shed past Qin Guan¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that she''ll weaken our Little Guan¡¯s Dao Heart.¡±

    The Sword Masterughed and reassured her, ¡°I don¡¯t think that will happen. Our little brat''s head between his shoulders is pretty good, and I think he has matured enough. Actually, I''m confident that Qing¡¯er will assuage his arrogance.¡±

    Qin Guan rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°That''s riching from someone who''s exceedingly arrogant and boastful. So what if he¡¯s arrogant? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s something wrong with that.¡±

    The Sword Master chuckled. It seemed his wife cared more about his son than him.

    Well, every parent throughout the vast expanse would have the same attitude as Qin Guan toward their children.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia were sitting on the bed while facing each other.

    Ye Guan lifted Nn Jia''s red veil, revealing her beautiful face underneath.

    Nn Jia''s beauty had always been unparalleled, and the variety of emotions shown in her demeanor, such as shyness, anticipation, and nervousness, made her look even more alluring and charming.

    Ye Guan''s heart skipped a beat, and his blood started boiling in excitement.

    Nn Jia noticed Ye Guan''s rough breathing and muttered, ¡°Ye Guan, you¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan pulled her into a tight embrace, interrupting her sentence.

    Nn Jia''s ears and face grew hot and red; she knew what he wanted to do.

    ¡°Ye Guan, wait, I have something I have to tell you¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted her with a trembling voice. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next time¡­¡±

    What happened next could be easily deduced¡­

    ¡­

    A few dayster, Ye Guan left Nanzhou with the in-skirtdy.

    Together, they headed toward the Chaotic Star World.

    Ye Guan had been in ecstasy over the past three days. His in-skirt aunt only gave him an additional thirty minutes, but Ye Guan begged for an extra three days. He had already been given an inch, so he would definitely get a beating if he were to demand for a mile.

    Ye Guan nced sideways at the in-skirtdy and found that she was wearing a in skirt that made her look modest and elegant at the same time. Of course, the aura she was giving off made her appear withdrawn, but she had always been like that. Ye Guan already knew that she didn''t particrly enjoy talking.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Aunt, Can we go somewhere else first?"

    The in-skirtdy stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan felt a bit uneasy in the face of her calm gaze. For some reason, the in-skirtdy''s gaze made Ye Guan feel as if he were naked. He felt like there was nothing he could hide from the in-skirtdy.

    The in-skirtdy was quiet, but she didn''t immediately reject his request. Ye Guan found courage from somewhere and said, ¡°Aunt, I want to go to the Stone Vige.¡±

    The in-skirtdy turned, and her gaze pierced the depths of the vast expanse. Of course, she was quiet, and her thoughts were impossible to deduce.

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief.

    He could somehow feel that there was something on her mind.

    Ye Guan enlisted the mysteriousdy''s help for them to find their way to Stone Vige. Ye Guan wanted to travel through spacetime, but the in-skirtdy grabbed his shoulder, and they were engulfed by a white light.

    Upon recovering his vision, Ye Guan saw that they were standing next to a river. He looked around and saw mountains with peaks as sharp as swords piercing the clouds.

    A vigeposed of houses made out of stones could be seen a kilometer away from them. The vige wasrge, and there were tens of thousands of homes inside of the vige''s walls.

    For some reason, Ye Guan could hear deafening explosions from the vige.

    The houses inside the vige alone told Ye Guan that they were staring at none other than the Stone Vige.

    Ye Guan and the in-skirtdy walked slowly toward the vige.

    A powerful aura abruptly swept toward them.

    The in-skirtdy frowned. She pinched her fingers together and was about to take action when the mysteriousdy suddenly appeared in front of them. She stared in the direction of the Stone Vige and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m one of you!¡±

    The mysteriousdy didn''t dare to let the in-skirtdy make a move. She was afraid that the in-skirtdy would annihte the entire Stone Vige if she were allowed to make a move.

    Fortunately, the powerful aura vanished.

    It seemed someone had recognized the mysteriousdy''s aura.

    The mysteriousdy turned to look at Ye Guan and the in-skirtdy. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and they started walking into Stone Vige. Ye Guan instantly noticed many powerful auras in the vige, and some of the auras clearly belonged to Great Sovereigns.

    He looked into the distance and saw a group of young men standing in a half-squat while waving their arms around. The fist forceing from their fists made the air in front of them tremble beneath thebined power of their fists.

    Ye Guan understood it just then. The deafening explosions earlier hade from their fists. Ye Guan stared deeply at them and saw that their auras were strong even though their cultivation bases weren''t that high.

    Their gazes were sharp, and their killing intent was surprisingly powerful and dense.

    A tall middle-aged man was standing in front of them. His back was as straight as a pencil, and his arms were folded in front of his chest.

    He swept his fierce eyes across the youths in the clearing, and his voice boomed powerfully as he said, ¡°Martial arts is like building a tall building. A strong foundation is absolutely necessary. If your foundation is weak, you''ll eventually copse.

    "Hence, your foundation has to be strong and firm, and it can be done by strengthening your foundation while you''re still young. The better your foundation is, the further you can go in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sir, yes, sir!¡± the young men shouted.

    Just then, a young man raised his right hand and said, ¡°Martial Instructor, sir! I have a question!¡±

    The tall middle-aged man looked at him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The young man cupped his fist and asked, ¡°When can I go to the True Universe?¡±

    The tall middle-aged man chuckled and said, ¡°What? You already want to go to the True Universe?¡±

    "Yes," the young man said with a nod before exining, ¡°I heard that Ye Guan of the Guanxuan Universe is an extremely talented individual. At eighteen years old, he''s already strong enough to kill Divine Sovereigns. He''s widely acimed to be the most talented person throughout this vast expanse, but I''m not convinced.

    "I won''t be convinced until I fight him!"

    Ye Guan cast his gaze on the young man. The young man was an Immortal Realm cultivator; the Immortal Realm was just one cultivation base away from Ye Guan''s current realm¡ªEarth Immortal Realm.

    Ye Guan deduced that the young man was a force to be reckoned with.

    The tall middle-aged manughed heartily and said, ¡°It¡¯s a great thing that you have the courage to challenge him. However, I want you to know that you should never underestimate him.

    "He has single-handedly made his way into the True Universe by killing a myriad of young talents. He is unbelievably strong, so I don''t want you to underestimate him."

    Despite the tall middle-aged man''s words, the young man remained indignant.

    ¡°Is Ye Guan really that powerful, Martial Instructor, sir?"

    The tall middle-aged man nodded and asked back, ¡°Why do you think our True Universe is so wary of him?¡±

    With that, the tall middle-aged man swept his gaze across the youths in front of him and said, ¡°Don''t get me wrong, our True Universe is extremely strong. However, we are not invincible. The vast expanse''s size is beyond our imagination, so there''ll always be people out there who are stronger than you.

    "Once you''re out there, I want you to lower your head instead of being too full of yourself. I''ve seen too many people die due to their arrogance.¡±

    The youths clenched their fists tightly and didn''t say a word.

    The tall middle-aged man walked up to the young man and said with a smile, "The True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe are archenemies, but we have to admit that the Guanxuan Universe also has powerful supreme elites.

    "For example, Ye Guan is almost unrivaled among the younger generation of our True Universe. It''s exactly because of that fact that all of you will have to work even harder. Of course, it''s all for the sake of the True God.¡±

    The young man nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    "You should go on, then,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    With that, the youths continued to cultivate.

    Ye Guan took onest nce at them before walking into the distance with the in-skirtdy. However, the mysteriousdy stayed outside of the pagoda rather than returning to the world inside the pagoda.

    The mysterious had done it on purpose, as no one could pay the price of provoking the in-skirtdy. In other words, prevention was better than cure, especially when against the in-skirtdy.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Senior, do you know where she is?¡±

    The mysteriousdy replied, ¡°Just walking down this street.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and he was starting to feel a bit anxious.

    Will Ba Wan remember me? Honestly, he had no idea.

    ¡°You wild brat!" someone shouted from somewhere, "You¡¯vee to steal food again! I''m sure you already know, but I''m going to repeat it again. Your appetite is too big for anyone to satisfy. You''re going to drive just about anyone bankrupt!"

    Ye Guan turned and saw a young woman running out of a stone house.

    The young woman was hugging a sack of sweet potatoes while running away.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, I really am starving. Once I''m done with these sweet potatoes, I won¡¯t eat any more sweet potatoes for my next meal!¡± the young woman eximed.

    Ye Guan froze and stood rooted to the spot upon seeing the young woman.

 Chapter 304: Besiege Ye Guan and Plain-skirt Lady

    Chapter 304: Besiege Ye Guan and in-skirt Lady

    The young woman was wearing a shabby skirt.

    Her hair was a little messy, resembling a bird¡¯s nest. Her face was covered with charcoal ash, but her eyes were as clear as a cidke. She was hugging an entire sack of sweet potatoes.

    She was obviously hungry because she was taking huge bites of a sweet potato, even though she had yet to clean it.

    Seeing that no one was chasing her, she heaved a sigh of relief before sitting at the corner of a street. She continued on taking huge bites of her sweet potato, making her look like she was absolutely starving.

    Ye Guan slowly walked up to her. The young woman was stunned to see Ye Guan, but she quickly hugged her sack of sweet potatoes. She cast a wary nce at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan felt a pang of pain in his heart upon seeing her wary gaze toward him.

    He crouched and asked softly, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The young woman stared at Ye Guan for quite a while before shaking her head.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°Will youe with me?¡± he asked. He extended a trembling right hand toward her.

    The young woman stared deeply at him before shaking her head.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    After a long while, he took out arge bowl and gave it to her. ¡°This is yours.¡±

    The young woman was unwittingly transfixed on therge bowl, and she remained silent as she stared at it.

    Ye Guan asked again, ¡°Come with me, please?¡±

    The young woman shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Guan couldn''t speak for a while. Eventually, he took out a storage ring and gave it to her. ¡°This ring contains a lot of delicious food, and they¡¯re all your favorites. Take this ring and enjoy your food.¡±

    The young woman was quiet.

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll get going now, then.¡±

    The young woman remained silent.

    Sadness shed past Ye Guan''s eyes at the young woman''s silence, but he eventually got up to leave.

    Just then, the young woman suddenly got up.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and turned around to take a look at her. However, the young woman didn''t even spare him a nce as she hugged therge bowl and started walking away from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared at her departing figure before eventually walking away. The two walked in the opposite direction from each other, and neither of them turned around even once.

    The young woman inexplicably started crying, and her tears fell onto therge bowl.

    Soon, she found herself standing before a stone hut. She put away therge bowl before entering the hut. The hut contained nothing but four small wooden beds ced flush with each other.

    The young woman¡¯s gaze turned nk upon seeing the four wooden beds. The memories of her past inundated her, and she realized that she was truly happy at the time.

    Just then, ady slowly walked into the house. It was the mysteriousdy.

    The mysteriousdy said, ¡°He was worried, so he told me toe and see if you needed anything else.¡±

    The young woman sat down on the bed before shey downpletely.

    She put her arms behind her head and looked at the ceiling in silence.

    The mysteriousdy walked up to her andy on the bed as well.

    ¡°When did you recover your memories?¡±

    The young woman replied, ¡°I recovered them the moment I saw him..¡±

    The mysteriousdy was taken aback.

    The young woman exined, ¡°I didn''t expect it either."

    The mysteriousdy asked, ¡°Why did you not leave with him, then?¡±

    The young woman replied, ¡°I loved him, and it taught me a lesson.¡±

    The mysteriousdy fell silent, unable to refute. She knew that the biggest problem between Ba Wan and Ye Guan was the fact that one of them was a denizen of the True Universe while the other was the King of the Guanxuan Universe.

    At the moment, it was a dilemma with no correct answer.

    ¡°What about you?" Ba Wan asked, "You¡¯ve been following him; just what are you nning?¡±

    "What?" the mysteriousdy replied ndly, ¡°Are you scared that I might harm him?¡±

    Ba Wan shook her head and said, ¡°Sometimes, you overthink more than Big Sister.¡±

    The mysteriousdyughed at that.

    Ba Wan suddenly said, ¡°Go on then.¡±

    The mysteriousdy got up and looked at Ba Wan.

    ¡°What about you?¡± she asked.

    Ba Wan said, ¡°I¡¯d like to stay here a little longer.¡±

    The mysteriousdy nodded lightly and turned around to leave.

    Just as she was about to open the door to exit the hut, the mysteriousdy recalled something, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Did you guys really not use any protection?¡±

    Swoosh!

    The mysteriousdy''s figure blurred to avoid a flying brick. She left a peal ofughter in her wake as she turned into a ray of light that disappeared into the distance.

    Left all alone in the stone hut, Ba Wan picked up therge bowl and stared quietly at it for a very long time.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan had been waiting for the mysteriousdy''s return from the Stone Vige.

    Soon, the mysteriousdy finally returned.

    "How was it?" he asked.

    The mysteriousdy replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He wanted to ask more questions, but he realized that there was no need for him to ask so many questions.

    With that in mind, Ye Guan''s eyes fell on the in-skirtdy. ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The in-skirtdy waved her sleeve, and the two of them vanished into thin air.

    ¡­

    The cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n had no choice but to retreat into the boundary in the aftermath of their surprise attack against the Guanxuan Universe.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was the most frustrated out of everyone. He had brought about a hundred elite cultivators of the Heaven Seizing n to attack the Guanxuan Universe, but he had to return all by himself without those elite cultivators.

    To make matters worse, their failure had made them obtain nothing, but they had also lost roughly seventy percent of the Heaven Seizing n''s forces.

    The entire Heaven Seizing n was in shock.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was currently sitting on a random rock in the middle of a chaotic chunk of spacetime. The members of the Heaven Seizing n stood quietly behind him.

    The n members had no idea just why Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao had decided to retreat so fast and out of the blue. Afterward, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao even ceased allmunication to focus on his closed-door seclusion.

    The expressions of the Heaven Seizing n members were sour and heavy. Of course, they also looked a bit afraid. It couldn''t be helped because the n leader had returned to the n by himself without his crew.

    None of them thought that the Guanxuan Universe would end up being so scary. It had to be known that more than ten Great Time Sovereigns had gone with the n Leader to the Guanxuan Universe.

    In other words, the fact that the n leader had returned by himself was a huge g.

    The people criticizing Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao had no idea about what had transpired on that day. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao also didn''t tell them about what had happened. In the end, they could only deduce that internal strife had to have broken out while they were traveling toward the Guanxuan Universe.

    Boom!

    A powerful aura burst out of Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao. The aura was so strong that the members of the Heaven Seizing n fell into a daze.

    The aura of a Great Destiny Sovereign!

    The process didn''t end here. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s aura grew increasingly stronger, and the spacetime around him quivered violently. The members of the Heaven Seizing n hurriedly left; they didn''t wish to disturb him.

    Meanwhile, a Grand Elder of the Heaven Seizing n, Heaven Seizing Que, suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Did the True Universe end up making any moves against the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    "No," said an elder in a low voice, ¡°The True Universe didn''t attack the Guanxuan Universe. In fact, they immediately pulled out their troops upon hearing that we''ve decided to attack the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Heaven Seizing Que¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°We''ve been had.¡±

    The expressions of the other elders turned sour as well.

    They had truly been bamboozled.

    Of course, it wasn''t like they werepletely faultless.

    They had made a mistake byunching an ambush without assessing the situation, which led to them getting bamboozled by the True Universe. Naturally, none of the elders were daring enough toin as the mission was kickstarted by Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    A member of the Heaven Seizing n suddenly said, ¡°I received news that Ye Guan is heading to the Chaotic Star World.¡±

    Heaven Seizing Que frowned. ¡°Chaotic Star World?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What is he going to do there?¡±

    Chaotic Star World was a ce that even Great Sovereigns avoided, and it was more special than the Heaven Seizing n''s boundary of their own universe. Of course, it was a ce filled with perils that''d certainly catch anyone by surprise.

    The Chaotic Star World was at odds with the True Universe, so the True Universe sent troops to prevent the denizens of the Chaotic Star World from escaping the world. In other words, the entrance to the Chaotic Star World was heavily guarded.

    "I don''t know¡­"

    "Is he by himself?¡± Heaven Seizing Que asked.

    ¡°It seems like he¡¯s gone with a woman wearing a in skirt.¡±

    ¡°A woman?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure there''s no one else?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. The Martial Goddess and the other supreme elites of the Guanxuan Universe are on the Xuzhen Battlefield at the moment.¡±

    The revtion surprised Heaven Seizing Que, and he paced back and forth for a long time before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll get rid of them.¡±

    The old man was slightly taken aback.

    Heaven Seizing Que eximed, ¡°It''s an extremely rare opportunity!¡±

    The old man hesitated and asked, ¡°Howe?¡±

    Heaven Seizing Que exined, ¡°Think about it: our Heaven Seizing n has just suffered a lot against the Guanxuan Universe. Do you really think that the Guanxuan Universe will even think that we''re going to attack Ye Guan again so soon?¡±

    The old man fell silent.

    Heaven Seizing Que''s words made sense, but something felt off.

    Heaven Seizing Que continued. ¡°The Guanxuan Universe has gotten too arrogant. Ye Guan has actually decided to head to the Chaotic Star World with just one person! That decision alone is the epitome of arrogance. We should definitely carry out another ambush.¡±

    Another ambush! The Heaven Seizing n members were shocked.

    Having made up his mind, Heaven Seizing Que ordered, ¡°Gather the remaining elite cultivators of our n; we¡¯ll go there and kill him together with that woman.¡±

    The old man hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Pardon me, Grand Elder, but I really think that there''s something weird about all this. Shouldn¡¯t we wait for our n leader toe out of closed-door seclusion before we make a decision?¡±

    ¡°Why should we wait?¡± Heaven Seizing Que was furious, and he yelled, ¡°This is an extremely rare opportunity for our n! If we miss this chance, it''ll be extremely hard for us to try and kill Ye Guan once he''s back at the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    The old man wanted to say something, but Heaven Seizing Que said, ¡°Are you scared, Heaven Seizing Lie?¡±

    Heaven Seizing Lie replied in a low voice, ¡°I just think that this matter is of huge importance, and we should let our n leader decide our next course of action.¡±

    Heaven Seizing Que''s voice sounded cold as he said, ¡°The n Leader is in closed-door cultivation at the moment, do you even have the guts to disturb him? I know that you''re familiar with his personality.

    "If n Leader were in my shoes, he would definitely even up creating the same n as mine."

    The Heaven Seizing n members went silent because Heaven Seizing Que was right. Their n leader would definitely approve of such a strategy if he were in Heaven Seizing Que''s shoes.

    "Heaven Seizing Lie," Heaven Seizing Que said before continuing, ¡°There are only two of them. Think about it: even if that in-skirtdy is strong, she''ll just be a Great Time Sovereign at best. If I were to exaggerate, she would be a Great Destiny Sovereign.

    "We still have two Great Destiny Sovereigns on our side. The in-skirtdy is as good as dead; we just have to besiege her."

    Heaven Seizing Lie was silent. He was cautious and meticulous, so he preferred waiting for Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s decision uponing out of closed-door seclusion.

    Just then, Heaven Seizing Que said, ¡°How can we achieve great things if we keep on staying passive?¡±

    "Yes, I think we should give it a shot," said another member of the Heaven Seizing n, ¡°Our opponents are just Ye Guan and a woman wearing a in skirt. Ye Guan is extremely talented, but he''s much too young. There''s no way he can defeat us."

    "As for that in-skirtdy¡­" Heaven Seizing Que trailed off. He waved his hand dismissively before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with her myself! Anyway, we must not lose this rare opportunity. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, the remaining elites of the Heaven Seizing n took to the skies with Heaven Seizing Que. Of course, Heaven Seizing Que brought the Heaven Seizing n''s remaining two Great Destiny Sovereigns with him.

    Soon, hundreds of beams of light flew across the vast expanse, and they all headed straight to Ye Guan and the in-skirtdy.

 Chapter 305: Woman, Do You Have Balls to Fight Me?

    Chapter 305: Woman, Do You Have Balls to Fight Me?

    Ye Guan went quiet after leaving Stone Vige. A frown marred his face, and it seemed as though many things were weighing on his mind. Unbeknownst to others, he had realized that Ba Wan had recognized him the moment their gazes met.

    However, Ba Wan had chosen to act otherwise.

    Ye Guan couldn''t do anything about it; he couldn''t force her into doing something that she didn''t want to do.

    Just then, the mysteriousdy said, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it. Focus on cultivating and bing even stronger.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The mysteriousdy was right; his priority was to be even stronger.

    He only had one year left until his duel against the Adjudication Sword Master. He had challenged her, so if he failed to beat her by then, he would embarrass not just himself but the entire Guanxuan Universe.

    After all, he was the representative of the entire Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something as he made a sidelong nce toward his in-skirt aunt. She had been withdrawn all this while, and she had never spoken unless Ye Guan had taken the initiative to speak.

    No, this won''t do. I have to make her talk to me so that our nephew-aunt rtionship will improve. Ye Guan pondered briefly as he said, ¡°Aunt, Little Pagoda often tells me things about you.¡±

    Little Pagoda instantly broke out into a cold sweat. He started trembling out of nervousness, knowing that he would get wiped off the face of this world if his Little Master replied with nonsense.

    The in-skirtdy stared at Ye Guan and asked calmly, ¡°What has he said about me?¡±

    ¡°He said that you never had to use a second move to kill. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You probably don''t even need a second move to destroy universes, not to mention kill cultivators. I think you''re just that strong, Aunt."

    ¡°You''re mistaken,¡± the in-skirtdy said.

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    The in-skirtdy added, ¡°You were mistaken by using the word probably.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened while Little Pagoda was rendered speechless.

    ¡°When do you n on bing a Great Sovereign?¡± asked the in-skirtdy.

    "I''m nning on taking my time," Ye Guan replied and exined, ¡°If I take my time, we''ll be able to stay together for much longer, which means I''ll inevitably learn a lot from you. Father will visit me more often as well with you next to me."

    The in-skirtdy went quiet at Ye Guan''s remark.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, ¡°Aunt, I have a sword technique that I¡¯d like to show you. Can you take a look at it and give me some pointers?¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword manifested in his hand.

    He didn''t wait for the in-skirtdy''s reply. He took a stance with his sword and thrust it forward.

    Boom!

    The spacetime at the tip of his sword copsed; it was a sword move emzoned with the power of the Sword Dao!

    Ye Guan had derived the sword technique from the Palm Dao, which was a martial skill described in the True God Dao Manual.

    Each sword was a Dao, and each Dao was a sword. In other words, Ye Guan''s each and every sword move would be emzoned with his faith in his Invincible Sword Dao, making each move iparably powerful. In fact, Ye Guan reckoned that only Great Sovereigns and above could withstand such attacks.

    Ye Guan''s eyes were full of anticipation as he turned to look at the in-skirtdy, but the in-skirtdy was silent. The light in her eyes hadn''t changed at all.

    Ye Guan felt a bit nervous. ¡°Was it no good at all?¡±

    The in-skirtdy decided to be frank, but she faltered upon noticing Ye Guan''s nervousness. Ye Guan truly resembled her older brother, so her heart softened upon seeing his trepidation. Her gaze softened, and she decided to rephrase her words.

    ¡°You¡¯re only eighteen years old, but your Sword Dao Faith is already so strong. You have to know that a swordsman with such resolute and powerful Sword Dao Faith is incredibly rare, even millions of years ago," said the in-skirtdy.

    Ye Guan was thrilled and happy.

    He felt great upon hearing such a high evaluation from his almighty aunt.

    However, the in-skirtdy added, ¡°Unfortunately, your Sword Dao still has many ws.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°What ws?¡±

    The in-skirtdy asked, ¡°Is bing invincible your goal?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The in-skirtdy asked, ¡°In your eyes, what does invincibility mean?¡±

    ¡°No one can kill me, while I can kill everyone,¡± Ye Guan replied.

    The in-skirtdy shook her head and went silent.

    Ye Guan quickly asked, ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    The in-skirtdy said, ¡°The way you described invincibility makes you sound like you¡¯re just a newborn calf unafraid of tigers.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that my wish to be invincible was just born out of ignorance because I still haven''t fought those who are truly powerful?"

    ¡°Why are newborn calves unafraid of tigers? It''s because they''re young and have no clue of the dangers of this world. They do not know the extent of a tiger''s strength, but once they see the ferocity of a tiger, will they be afraid of tigers?"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "If a newborn calf remains unafraid of tigers and still dreams of defeating them despite seeing the ferocity of such tigers, it means their courage is truly rare and valuable.

    "In other words, if your faith remains stable and unshaken despite fighting against someone who is truly powerful, we can then say that your faith in your Sword Dao has truly been proven.

    "It is notmendable to dream of climbing the heavens, but it ismendable to actually attempt to climb the heavens despite knowing its true height," said the in-skirtdy.

    "Was that why Father asked you to train me?" Ye Guan asked.

    The in-skirtdy nodded and said, ¡°It is one of the reasons, yes.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely learn as much as I can from you, then, Aunt!¡±

    ¡°You''re already doing great.¡±

    Ye Guan was delighted to hear that.

    However, the in-skirtdy added, ¡°Of course, my brother was still a bit better than you when he was your age.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze. Why are you praising Father in front of me?

    Little Pagoda was speechless. In his own opinion, Ye Guan¡¯s aptitude for cultivation had definitely exceeded that of the Sword Master. Ye Guan was definitely the most talented among the three generations of the Yang Family.

    Little Pagoda thought about it and realized that Destiny would always think of his brother as the best, so it madeplete sense.

    The in-skirtdy suddenly asked, ¡°Where is the Chaotic Star World?¡±

    The mysteriousdy replied, ¡°Go north.¡±

    The in-skirtdy nodded lightly. She grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder, and the spacetime in front of them turned illusory. Soon, the spacetime before Ye Guan peeled away, creating a terrifying scene that forced Ye Guan to close his eyes.

    Momentster, everything returned to normal. Ye Guan opened his eyes and found that he was staring at a magnificent and seemingly endless stretch of starry skies.

    He couldn''t hear any noises aside from his own breathing and the pounding of his heart, which made the scenery eerie, even though it was picturesque.

    Ye Guan''s eyes soonnded on a shining door that spanned a few million kilometers in width and height. It was a surreal sight. Ye Guan took a closer look and discovered squirming runes on the door; it seemed the door itself was made out of inscrutable, ancient runes that were giving off an extremely terrifying energy undtion.

    Ye Guan realized that he was staring at the door to the Chaotic Star Sea, and he reeled in shock. He was sure that there was a significant distance between Stone Vige and this ce, but his aunt managed to bring him here in just a few seconds.

    It was so absurd that Ye Guan couldn''t quite believe it.

    Just then, the mysteriousdy said, ¡°The Expedition Army was once here to conquer the Chaotic Star World.¡±

    ¡°And they failed?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Yes," the mysteriousdy said before exining, "The Chaotic Star World is more dangerous than the Heaven Seizing Universe''s boundary because of the tribtions that exist in the Chaotic Star World. A great example of this is the Three Cmities and Three Tribtions for Great Sovereigns.

    "The terrifying Destiny Tribtion can also be found in the Chaotic Star World, and as its name says, it''s a tribtion that those who want to be Great Destiny Sovereigns will have to withstand.

    "The existence of these tribtions and cmities is the reason the Chaotic Star World is frequented by those who want to be even stronger, as these cmities and tribtions are rare outside the Chaotic Star World."

    "Rare?" Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Why are there so many of them here, then?"

    "It''s all because this ce is special," the mysteriousdy exined, ¡°The Chaotic Star World was the final sanctuary of the remnants of the civilization that the Divine Dao Civilization had reced. The remnants were forced to retreat here, and they built many terrifying tribtion arrays.

    "At first, the tribtion arrays were under their control, but the arrays went out of control for some reason."

    ¡°Out of control?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Yes, and the existence of those tribtion arrays is the reason this ce has be such a terrifying ce. The tribtion arrays here can descend upon anyone at any time.

    "However, those strong enough to survive such tribtions and cmities will always end up bing significantly stronger than before they decided to visit the Chaotic Star World."

    ¡°So the tribtions and cmities were the reason the Expedition Army had failed to conquer the Chaotic Star World?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Yes, you could say that. Even experts stronger than the troops of the Expedition Army will find it difficult to adjust to so many cmities and tribtions. Of course, the denizens of the Chaotic Star World had also fought fiercely against the Expedition Army, and I''ll let you know that they''re extremely strong.

    "Tempered by the harsh environment of perpetual cmities and tribtions, the denizens here are beyond your imagination. They''re also exceedingly ruthless, which makes sense considering their environment," said the mysteriousdy.

    ¡°Have they never thought about leaving?¡±

    ¡°Of course, they had contemted leaving. In fact, I remember that they had created a team of supreme elites to fight their way out. However, they would lose their terrain advantage outside the Chaotic Star World, which means the Expedition Army had been consistently pushing them back into the Chaotic Star World.

    "In the end, the True Universe concluded that the Chaotic Star World is too weak to defeat the troops of the Expedition Army outside the Chaotic Star World."

    Ye Guan fell silent at that. Honestly, if it hadn''t been for Ye Guan''s family, the Guanxuan Universe would have long fallen against the True Universe.

    The mysteriousdy continued. ¡°Your father did the right thing by making you train here. You''ll achieve tremendous growth here."

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement, and he couldn''t help but feel excited at the challenges that he would inevitably have to face in the Chaotic Star World.

    Just then, the in-skirtdy said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, she started walking toward the shining door.

    Ye Guan followed closely behind her.

    Rumble!

    The spacetime behind Ye Guan and the in-skirtdy was abruptly torn open, and almost a hundred powerful auras surged out of the rift, hitting Ye Guan in the back.

    Ye Guan frowned and turned around to see members of the Heaven Seizing n walking out of a spacetime rift. Ye Guan was taken aback, and he couldn''t quite believe the sight before him. Is the Heaven Seizing n filled with a bunch of madmen? They''vee knocking on my doors again despite that harsh lesson!

    Heaven Seizing Que cackled maniacally upon seeing Ye Guan and the in-skirtdy. Ye Guan had gotten too careless, and he had decided to bring only one person with him. Heaven Seizing Que was convinced Ye Guan''s carelessness was born from his arrogance.

    The other members of the Heaven Seizing n smiled. They would have been afraid if the supreme elites of the Guanxuan Universe were here, but there wasn''t anyone else here aside from Ye Guan and a woman wearing a in skirt!

    This is going to be like taking candy from a baby!

    Heaven Seizing Que¡¯s gazended on the in-skirtdy.

    He stared deeply at her before ncing at his men and saying, ¡°Go for Ye Guan¡¯s head. Remember, do not hold back and attack him together. I¡¯ll deal with this woman, and I¡¯ll let her see what it means to be a Great Sovereign!¡±

    Heaven Seizing Que took a step forward, and a dull roar echoed from him as his aura surged crazily. He beckoned at the in skirtdy with his hand and said mockingly, ¡°Woman, do you have balls to fight me¡ªa mighty Great Sovereign?¡±

 Chapter 306: I Want You to Point at Where You Had Come From!

    Chapter 306: I Want You to Point at Where You Had Come From!

    Heaven Seizing Que¡¯s voice boomed powerfully, and his voice alone made the starry skies quiver ever so slightly. His domineering Great Sovereign aura swept across the starry skies as it surged crazily.

    The members of the Heaven Seizing n decisively rushed toward Ye Guan, and Ye Guan was shocked to find that the two cultivators at the helm of the group were Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    The terrifying auras of the two Great Destiny Sovereigns locked onto Ye Guan. They were considered to be one of the most terrifying beings throughout the vast expanse, while Ye Guan was just an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator. He was like a paltry ant against the two Great Destiny Sovereigns, seemingly incapable of fighting back.

    Heaven Seizing Que had decided to mobilize almost a hundred of the Heaven Seizing n''s powerhouses along with two Great Destiny Sovereigns. Clearly, they were resolved to kill Ye Guan, and they didn''t want any mistakes to happen.

    They had to get rid of him today to prevent any future disasters from happening to the Heaven Seizing n.

    Meanwhile, Heaven Seizing Que''s gaze was fixed on the in-skirtdy. His killing intent pervaded the air, but he didn''t make a move because his goal was to keep the in-skirtdy upied while the rest of the n members were busy against Ye Guan. If she made a move, he would also make a move.

    Of course, he was extremely wary. He didn''t dare to underestimate her. After all, Ye Guan''s status was special, so his bodyguard had to be an extraordinary figure. Still, Heaven Seizing Que wasn''t afraid¡ªthere were just too many of them.

    However, Ye Guan remained calm. His aunt''s figure seemed to grant him a huge sense of security. The in-skirtdy stared at the oing Great Destiny Sovereigns and flicked her fingers.

    Snap!

    A ray of sword light shed, and about a hundred heads went flying. The headless corpses of the heads seemed unaware that they had already perished as they were still in a mad dash toward Ye Guan, which created a horrifying scene.

    Heaven Seizing Que looked like he had been struck by lightning. He stood rooted, and his eyes were wide open in disbelief. The incongruous sight looked like absolute nonsense to him, and his brain couldn''t quiteprehend it.

    However, the reality was harsh, and roughly a hundred elites of the Heaven Seizing n had indeed perished with just one sword move from the in-skirtdy. Of course, the two Great Destiny Sovereigns had perished as well.

    Heaven Seizing Que''s figure quivered like an aspen tree as he stammered, ¡°H-h-how is this¡­ h-h-how is this possible¡­?¡±

    He was dreaming. This was simply possible, so he had to be dreaming.

    A Great Destiny Sovereign was killed in an instant? Is that even possible?

    Unfortunately, Heaven Seizing Que had no choice but to ept the cold reality. It was then that he finally understood how the powerhouses of the Heaven Seizing n had perished on that day.

    Their deaths had been mysterious because they didn''t manage to create any waves, but it turned out that they had perished in an instant¡ªthe in-skirtdy before him had killed those powerhouses in just one move.

    Doomed¡ªhe was doomed!

    Heaven Seizing Que¡¯s face turned ashen.

    He stared at the in-skirtdy in horror as if he were staring at a ghost.

    The in-skirtdy''s strength far exceeded his imagination.

    Ye Guan was also shocked. He had already witnessed the power of his in-skirt aunt back in Nanzhou, but he still couldn''t quite get over his in-skirt aunt''s prowess despite seeing it many times before.

    Just then, he finally realized just how big the prank his Master Pagoda had pulled on him.

    My aunt is a Great Sword Immortal? A Great Sword Immortal, my ass!

    The in-skirtdy stared coldly at Heaven Seizing Que and asked, ¡°I want you to point at where you hade from!¡±

    Heaven Seizing Que turned deathly pale, but he remained defiant. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you even if you kill me!¡±

    Ye Guan pointed at the right and chimed in, ¡°Aunt, he came from that way!¡±

    Heaven Seizing Que was rendered speechless.

    The in-skirtdy quietly put two of her fingers together before shing out in the direction Ye Guan had pointed out for her.

    Hum!

    The Path Sword in Ye Guan let out a resonant hum and flew out.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was in the middle of his closed-door seclusion when he noticed something off. His eyes shot wide open, and his face changed drastically upon looking up.

    His figure blurred, and he rushed out of the Heaven Seizing World without an ounce of hesitation.

    Just then, a sword descended and struck the Heaven Seizing World.

    BOOM!

    A cataclysmic explosion reverberated as the Heaven Seizing World was torn into pieces. The in-skirtdy had swung her finger sword without much thought, but the resulting move was still powerful enough to annihte an entire world!

    No, it wasn''t just the Heaven Seizing World. The boundary next to it was obliterated as well, leaving Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao to stare dumbfoundedly at where the Heaven Seizing World and the boundary once floated.

    Heaven Seizing World is gone? Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s mind buzzed, and a bout of dizziness struck him.

    Swoosh!

    An old man appeared beside him. The old man was Heaven Seizing Lie; he was the one who had decided not to follow Heaven Seizing Que in hunting Ye Guan down.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao turned and roared, ¡°What the hell happened?!¡±

    Heaven Seizing Lie hesitated for a while before he told Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao about Heaven Seizing Que''s ns. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was beyond infuriated upon hearing that Heaven Seizing Que had actually decided to besiege the in-skirtdy along with Ye Guan.

    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with that idiot?! His ancestors are a bunch of fuckers for nurturing such a dumbass!¡±

    Heaven Seizing Lie went silent at that, but he really wanted to tell his n leader that he was Heaven Seizing Que¡¯s ancestor. However, Heaven Seizing Lie decided not to express his thoughts. Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was extremely furious at the moment, so it''d be wise not to provoke him. Otherwise, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao would vent his anger out on him.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s face was flushed red in fury.

    He truly didn''t expect that Heaven Seizing Que would bring the elites of the Heaven Seizing n with him to chase after Ye Guan. In addition, Heaven Seizing Que had even done it arbitrarily.

    ¡°That idiot!¡± Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao cursed, feeling like he was about to explode from all the fury that had umted in him.

    The Guanxuan Universe had killed many of his n members, but they didn''t wipe out his entire n. In other words, they would eventually recover given enough time, but Heaven Seizing Que had just doomed the entire n.

    Damn it! How do I have such a dumb n member?

    He was seriously at his wit¡¯s end.

    Heaven Seizing Lie asked hesitantly, ¡°n Leader, what should we do?¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was silent, and a gloomy expression suffused his face. His original n was to rebuild the n, but the n was no more, and even their headquarters was gone.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was angry, but his dread was stronger than his fury.

    Time seemed to havee to a standstill when Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao saw that oing sword earlier. A single nce was enough for him to determine that he would die if even the shockwaves of the oing attack managed to hit him.

    He had escaped with his life by running with all his might.

    The in-skirtdy''s prowess was simply out of this world.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao finally spoke, ¡°Are there any survivors?¡±

    "The young talents of our n weren''t in the Heaven Seizing World. They went outside to cultivate and train, but there aren''t that many of them," Heaven Seizing Lie said in a low voice.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao closed his eyes slowly. His eyes remained shut for quite a while before he said, ¡°Take them with you and find somewhere else to start anew. Change their first andst names, and then help them be stronger.¡±

    Heaven Seizing Lie nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao muttered, ¡°I was supposed to be even stronger during this reincarnation, but it seems that the opposite has happened.¡±

    Heaven Seizing Lie sighed under his breath.

    The Heaven Seizing n was no more!

    "I guess I have to take things more seriously now," Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao said. He then grabbed Heaven Seizing Lie and disappeared into thin air.

    Not long after they left, a light spot appeared near the annihted boundary.

    A white-robed woman emerged from the light spot. She was a beautiful woman capable of taking just about anyone''s breath away. She looked around with a frown and muttered, ¡°I wonder who annihted this world and its boundary¡­¡±

    A green-robed woman emerged from the light spot, and she was as beautiful as the white-robeddy. She looked around and smiled before saying, ¡°Sister, I think we''re in the Divine Dao Universe¡ªthe universe our ancestors always talk about."

    "Hm," the white-robed woman pondered briefly before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    The green-robed woman asked, ¡°Should I tell our n members about this discovery?¡±

    "Not yet," the white-robed woman shook her head and said, ¡°Let''s get a better understanding of this ce first. If we tell our n members about this discovery, we might end up attracting trouble once theye here."

    The green-robed woman revealed a proud smile and said, ¡°We''re members of the Zhantai n; should we even be afraid of anyone?¡±

    The white-robed woman frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you this many times, but we must not underestimate anyone. Why won''t you listen to me?¡±

    The green-robed woman giggled and stuck her tongue out, saying, ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll listen to everything you say.¡±

    The white-robed woman rolled her eyes before saying in a serious tone of voice, ¡°I want you to think about it. What do you think it means for someone to wipe out an entire world along with its boundary? It means that the perpetrator must be an extremely terrifying existence. Back then, even our ancestors couldn''t do this.¡±

    The green-robed woman''s expression turned heavy.

    The white-robed woman looked around carefully before saying, ¡°Come on, then. Let¡¯s look around.¡±

    With that, the two transformed into streams of light that disappeared somewhere.

    ¡­

    Left Councilor Feng Qi and Martial Chancellor were sitting across each other with grim expressions. They had just received news about the destruction of the Heaven Seizing World.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi said, ¡°Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao brought almost a hundred members of the Heaven Seizing n to the Ye Residence, and they ended up being at the hands of a woman wearing a in skirt. The same woman has just obliterated the Heaven Seizing World.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi looked worried as she added, ¡°We''ve truly underestimated the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s strength, especially the strength of that in-skirtdy."

    "It can''t be helped¡­" Martial Chancellor Wu Qi trailed off before saying, ¡°The same in-skirtdy was in that war thirty million years ago, and she stood next to the Sword Master. However, she never made a move throughout the war, so we had no idea about the extent of her prowess.

    "Who could have known that she was this powerful all along?"

    Left Councilor Feng Qi replied, ¡°I think she wanted to help the Sword Master achieve Divine Transcendence at the time. It might be the reason she didn''t make any moves throughout the war.¡±

    Martial Chancellor Wu Qi went silent.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi suddenly stood up and said, ¡°The Guanxuan Universe is much more powerful than what we previously thought. We have to make a report for the True God to peruse.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left the True God Hall.

    ¡­

    The in-skirtdy opened her palm.

    The Path Sword flew to her hand, and she put it away.

    Ye Guan froze and stammered, ¡°A-Aunt, the sword¡­¡±

    "Oh, I forgot," the in-skirtdy replied. She took out the Path Sword and gave it back to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan immediately put it away. He didn''t want to rely heavily on the Path Sword, but it was still essential to him. Of course, he had the right to decide whether he would use the Path Sword or not.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said the in-skirtdy before she started walking toward the shining door.

    ¡°Aunt, the Heaven Seizing World¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    ¡°Is gone!¡± the in-skirtdy said, finishing Ye Guan''s sentence.

    Gone?! Ye Guan was beyond stupefied. A sword move had actuallypletely obliterated the Heaven Seizing World?! He couldn''t quite believe it, but a thought popped up in his mind, and he hurriedly said, "Aunt, I know where the True World is!"

    Little Pagoda was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 307: It Is Auntieâ€™s Fault For Being So Powerful

    Chapter 307: It Is Auntie¡¯s Fault For Being So Powerful

    The in-skirtdy was stunned upon hearing Ye Guan''s words.

    Meanwhile, the mysteriousdy turned to Little Pagoda and said, ¡°At this rate, he''s going to end up as a freeloading,zy bum.¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°I also think that he''s going to get addicted to asking for help.¡±

    The in-skirtdy stared silently at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan felt slightly guilty under her gaze. ¡°Aunt?¡±

    The in-skirtdy extended her palm, and the Path Sword appeared in her hands.

    Without wasting any time, she mmed the sword on Ye Guan¡¯s right arm.

    Crack!

    A crisp noise echoed, and Ye Guan''s face changed drastically. Veins bulged all over him, and his blood vessels looked like they were on the verge of exploding. Even more terrifying than the pain was that he felt as though his soul was being devoured, and every bone in his body felt like they were being cut open by a knife.

    The word excruciating would be an understatement to describe such pain. Ye Guan soon copsed to the ground and let out a shrill scream of agony. After what felt like an eternity, he curled up in the fetal position on the ground while trembling uncontrobly.

    The in-skirtdy stared silently at him. Ye Guan was devoid of blood, and sweat dripped profusely down his face. The ordealsted but a few moments, but he looked utterly exhausted.

    Eventually, the color returned to Ye Guan''splexion.

    The in-skirtdy saw that and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, she started walking toward the shining door.

    Ye Guan was feeling much better than earlier, so he immediately followed her.

    The in-skirtdy suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know why I decided to beat you up?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I can''t keep on relying on you for my problems.¡±

    The in-skirtdy made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and said, "I liked you a lot when we first met. You were weak, but you had the heart of a true warrior.

    "You faced challenges with courage and your brain without relying on anyone. You were also obstinate when ites to sticking to your morals and beliefs."

    "However, you''ve just made it clear to me that you''re no longer the same Ye Guan I had met back then. You can no longer see the bigger picture, and frankly, I''m¡­" the in-skirtdy trailed off. She shook her head before continuing. "I''m disappointed."

    Ye Guan''s head drooped, and he didn''t say anything in response.

    However, he eventually broke the ice and said, ¡°Actually, this is all your fault. It''s your fault for being so powerful.¡±

    The in-skirtdy stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    "I was really scared when I saw you obliterate an entire world with just a single sword move, and I still can''t quite grasp just how powerful you are, Aunt. I''m sure I look like I''m relying on you a lot, but you''re like a god to me, and who won''t rely on their own god?"

    The in-skirtdy was silent.

    She opened her palm, and the Path Sword appeared in her hand.

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched, and he went as quiet as a mouse.

    The in-skirtdy made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and said, "I''m going to start beating you up every day if you still haven''t reached the Great Sovereign Realm one monthter."

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened, but he could only smile bitterly at her deration. The two soon reached the shining door, but it remained close even though they were already so close to it.

    Rumble!

    The shining door trembled, and a figure d in purple armor walked out of it.

    The horrifying aura he was giving off made even the spacetime around him quiver incessantly.

    The mysteriousdy eximed, ¡°An Expedition Army troop!¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. The figure d in purple armor was a Great Sovereign.

    The figure d in purple armor swept their gaze across the in-skirtdy and Ye Guan before saying, ¡°The Chaotic Star World is beyond this door, and outsiders are strictly prohibited from entering¡ª¡±

    The in-skirtdy waved her sleeve.

    Boom!

    The gargantuan shining door copsed.

    The figure d in purple armor was horrified, but the in-skirtdy ignored them and turned to look at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that, the two walked away, leaving the stupefied figure d in purple all by themselves. The True Universe had spent an enormous amount of resources and effort to build the shining door many years ago, and it was all for the sake of preventing the denizens of the Chaotic Star World from leaving the Chaotic Star World world.

    The ancient array emzoned on the shining door had been stopping them from leaving, but now, the array was no more. Shockingly, it was destroyed with just a wave of a sleeve, stupefying the figure d in purple.

    The figure d in purple knew that even Great Time Sovereigns wouldn''t be able to leave a scratch on the gargantuan door, but the woman earlier merely waved her sleeve, and the shining door crumbled¡ªthe figure d in purple was shell-shocked!

    ¡­

    After passing through a haze of white light, Ye Guan soon found himself in the middle of nowhere. He was about to speak, but he turned around and froze upon realizing that his aunt was missing.

    ¡°Aunt?¡± he called out to no avail.

    Ye Guan looked around and failed to see her.

    Just then, the in-skirtdy¡¯s voice echoed in his head. ¡°There are a few figures here that aren''t too bad. I''ll go and beat them up first, so you should go ahead and have fun by yourself.¡±

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. In the end, he shook his head and smiled wryly to himself. His aunt''s temper was as fiery as usual. Ye Guan took a deep breath and looked around. He was indeed in the Chaotic Star World.

    Ye Guan''s eyes abruptly widened upon sensing something off.

    He opened his palm, but the Path Sword didn''t appear.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    He attempted to call upon the Dao Imprint and the Divine Tree of Nature, but he received no response from them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me," Little Pagoda hurriedly said to Ye Guan using voice transmission, "All of your items have been sealed, including me!¡± He then realized something and quickly corrected himself. ¡°No, I misspoke. I''m not an item!¡±

    Naturally, the mysteriousdy heard their conversation and remarked, ¡°You''re a genius, Master Pagoda.¡±

    Little Pagoda''s expression turned ugly at the mysteriousdy''s remark, but he didn''t retort.

    Everything is sealed! Ye Guan shook his head. My aunt sealed them!

    He had neither artifacts nor anyone''s help. He was no longer the Sword Master¡¯s son or the King of the Guanxuan Universe. He had be nothing but just Ye Guan.

    He was back to square one!

    Ye Guan pondered over it before smiling. ¡°All right!¡±

    He pivoted on his wheel and headed into the distance.

    He had just taken a few steps when he felt the hairs on his back stand on end.

    He looked up and caught the tail end of a lightning bolt.

    Crackle!

    A red lightning bolt struck the ground, creating a powerful explosion.

    It''s a cmity! Ye Guan''s heart jumped to his throat. His figure blurred, and he transformed into a ray of sword light that swiftly headed for the distance. Soon, he came to a halt but was horrified to see a red clump above his head.

    Ye Guan''s face changed drastically. The cmity can track me?

    With that conclusion in mind, Ye Guan had no choice but to face it head-on.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and his sword intent took to the skies.

    Boom!

    However, a divine lightning bolt descended.

    Ye Guan hurriedly created a sword made out of sword energy while reeling in shock.

    Boom!

    A powerful explosion urred at the point of collision, and Ye Guan''s sword made out of sword energy was destroyed upon impact. Ye Guan was sted away, and he iled around while falling toward a mountain range.

    Boom!

    A dull explosion echoed when Ye Guan struck the ground. The impact was so strong that it took Ye Guan a while to crawl out of the muddy pit.

    His clothes were scorched, and his head resembled a messy bird''s nest. He looked quite miserable as his blood started dripping out of the cracks in his skin. Evidently, he had suffered severe injuries from the collision just now.

    Ye Guan was horrified. He had no idea that a lightning bolt could be so terrifying. He took out a spiritual pill and swallowed it, but his expression soon froze. He realized that he only had ten spiritual pills left to use because his aunt had sealed most of his items.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled bitterly¡ªthings had just be more difficult!

    Ye Guan didn''t dwell on it. He sat cross-legged to recuperate. An hourter, Ye Guan looked down at himself and judged that he had recovered about eighty percent of his strength.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden explosion in the distance, and a white beam of light shed and crashed into a thousand-meter-tall mountain. The impact was so strong that the mountain crumbled into pieces, haphazardly scattering debris in all directions.

    rmed, Ye Guan hurriedly retreated to avoid the debris.

    Crash!

    A dark beam of light struck the ground, sending shockwaves that disintegrated the oing debris.

    A disheveled figure hurriedly ran away from the dark beam of light, but the figure coincidentally moved closer to Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s eyes fell on the figure, and he discovered that the figure was a young woman wearing a white dress.

    A long sword was in her hand, and she was being orbited by three swords.

    Ye Guan turned to the dark beam of light and found that it had dissipated, revealing the figure of a gray-haired old man. The old man''s face was covered in wrinkles, but his eyes remained as sharp as an eagle''s eyes. Overall, he had a fierce demeanor.

    Ye Guan quietly retreated. These two figures were Divine Sovereigns, but the prowess they had disyed just now was beyond the prowess of the run-of-the-mill Divine Sovereigns out there.

    Ye Guan couldn''t allow himself to get dragged into such muddy waters, so he decisively chose to leave.

    ¡°Fairy Lu Yin," the gray-haired old man said, "You may leave after leaving the Tribtion Avoiding Stone behind.¡±

    The young woman remained quiet as she extended her left hand and created a finger sword by sticking both of her fingers together. Without any word, she decisively swiped her finger sword across the sword in her right hand.

    The young woman''s blood seeped into the sword and dripped down its tip, but she ignored the sharp pain. She gestured with her left hand and pointed her sword at the gray-haired old man.

    ¡°Sealing Sword Technique,¡± she muttered, and the sword in her hand flew toward the gray-haired old man. However, her attack didn''t end there. Numerous tiny spacetime rifts abruptly manifested around the gray-haired old man, and the rifts spat out swords.

    "Are you mad?!" The gray-haired old man''s expression turned ugly. ¡°You actually used a forbidden technique?!¡±

    The gray-haired old man gestured with his hands, and a dark-colored energy flooded out of him. The flying swords managed to trap the gray-haired old man and keep him upied, but the young woman had evidently paid a huge price.

    Her visage was as pallid as a corpse, and she lookedpletely exhausted.

    Lu Yin''s figure blurred, and she transformed into a beam of sword light that rushed toward Ye Guan. Ye Guan was stunned when he felt something soft hit his back. The young woman had fallen on his back.

    Ye Guan was quiet. What is she doing?

    The young woman wrapped her left hand around Ye Guan''s neck and threatened, "I want you to bring me to the Tianxuan n. Your life is in my hands, so you better bring me there!"

    Hearing that, Ye Guan backflipped and pushed the young woman beneath him. He didn''t bother to wait for her reaction as he punched her throat.

    Crack!

    A grotesque noise echoed from the young woman''s neck, and she spat a mouthful of blood. However, Ye Guan wasn''t done just yet as he stood up and stomped on Lu Yin¡¯s stomach.

    Squelch!

    Ye Guan''s foot pierced Lu Yin¡¯s stomach, tearing her insides apart.

 Chapter 308: My Whole Family Is Invincible!

    Chapter 308: My Whole Family Is Invincible!

    Lu Yin¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief.

    She never thought that Ye Guan would decisively kill her.

    Lu Yin was about to speak, but Ye Guan kicked her head.

    Swoosh!

    Lu Yin¡¯s head flew away, leaving behind a trail of crimson in the air.

    Lu Yin had died with her eyes wide open.

    However, Ye Guan remained expressionless at the gory sight. Like a habit, he put away Lu Yin¡¯s storage ring. He had no intentions of interfering, but Lu Yin had tried to drag him down with her by threatening him.

    Ye Guan initially wanted to avoid any trouble, but Lu Yin clearly thought the opposite, so Ye Guan decided to make a move; he moved without any mercy at all. Clearly, Ye Guan wasn''t the type to go easy on his enemies just because they were a woman.

    The flying swords orbiting the ck-robed old man disappeared. The ck-robed old man cast a wary gaze on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at the ck-robed old man without saying anything. He gathered all his power, ready to attack at any moment. He was only at the Earth Immortal Realm, but he wasn''t afraid of Divine Sovereigns. Of course, the ck-robed old man''s true power was beyond Divine Sovereigns, but Ye Guan was still not afraid of him.

    The ck-robed old man frowned upon seeing Ye Guan''s calmness.

    After a few moments of silence, he retreated. He had chosen not to fight!

    Evidently, the ck-robed old man didn''t feel confident fighting Ye Guan. The young man had killed Lu Yin in the proverbial blink of an eye, and the ck-robed old man had sustained severe injuries. Thus, the right move here was to avoid fighting.

    Ye Guan also wasn''t confident about defeating the ck-robed old man, so he didn''t give chase.

    The ck-robed old man soon vanished in Ye Guan''s vision.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and Lu Yin¡¯s storage ring appeared in his hands.

    He looked into it and found that the ring had about a million spiritual cores as well as a few random items. Ye Guan had the Path Sword, the Divine Tree of Nature, and the Sword Master''s Dao Imprint, so run-of-the-mill spiritual artifacts were nothing to him.

    Ye Guan soon found a stone, and he picked it up. The stone wasn''t big; it was as big as his palm, and it was emzoned with inscrutable and mysterious ancient runes.

    The mysteriousdy eximed, ¡°That''s a Tribtion Avoiding Stone!¡±

    Ye Guan quickly asked, ¡°Tribtion Avoiding Stone?¡±

    The mysteriousdy replied, ¡°A Tribtion Avoiding Stone is priceless here.¡±

    Ye Guan instantly grew curious. ¡°Howe?¡±

    The mysteriousdy said, ¡°There are tribtions all over this ce. Even Great Sovereigns have to be careful and make sure that they won''t catch the eye of anything unwanted. However, a Tribtion Avoiding Stone will help you avoid those things. In other words, this stone will help you avoid tribtions and cmities.¡±

    Ye Guan muttered, ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Indeed, the cmity that he had encountered earlier had been a massive headache. It had almost sent him on his way to the afterlife.

    The mysteriousdy continued. "I heard that the Divine Dao Civilization''s predecessor went to conquer regions in the Chaotic Star World, but the natives of the Chaotic Star World managed to repel some of their forces, and those ces became forbidden zones."

    The mysteriousdy sounded hesitant as she said, ¡°You can use that Tribtion Avoiding Stone to visit those special regions. Who knows? You might get to witness the might of the people whose roots are even deeper than the Divine Dao Civilization."

    "Really?" Ye Guan asked, ¡°Have you seen them before?"

    "Nope," the mysteriousdy said and exined, ¡°We had to do some research when we were about to besiege this ce, which is the reason I know what I know. The natives here aren''t as strong as the denizens of the True Universe, but they aren''t weak.

    "Those whose roots spanned beyond the Divine Dao Civilization are particrly stronger. They possess mysterious abilities that have given the True Universe a massive headache."

    ¡°What''s the name of the civilization before the Divine Dao Civilization?¡±

    "The mysteriousdy replied, ¡°The Eternal Civilization!¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly and repeated, ¡°The Eternal Civilization?¡±

    "Yes," the mysteriousdy said and exined, "Apparently, one can achieve eternal life by bing strong enough during the Eternal Era. However, the Great Daoist Brush Master felt that eternal life is extremely burdensome to the vast expanse.

    "In the end, the plunder of resources will cause the copse of every civilization, universe, and world out there, which means those with eternal lives actually don''t have eternal lives.

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master changed things, and eternal life no longer exists since then. People and even spirits will eventually return to dust."

    "Did the Eternal Era end because they fought for their beliefs?" Ye Guan asked.

    The mysteriousdy said, ¡°Yes, their ideologies shed, and they ended up fighting. The Great Daoist Brush Master emerged victorious, and the Eternal Civilization was forced to settle in this world."

    Ye Guan was still confused. ¡°Howe the Great Daoist Brush Master allowed them to live?¡±

    The mysteriousdy responded, ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded without asking any more questions. He looked down at the Tribtion Avoiding Stone in his hand and smiled. The Tribtion Avoiding Stone would help him save a ton of time and a lot of trouble.

    Ye Guan put the stone away and turned to look at the horizon, wondering about the identity of his aunt''s enemy.

    Rumble!

    A low rumble echoed just then as several powerful auras tore through spacetime and appeared not too far away from Ye Guan. Ye Guan turned to look at the three neers and found that one of them was the ck-robed old man from earlier.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. Shit, he actually called for back-up.

    The ck-robed old man red at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°Let''s kill him!¡±

    He turned into a dark beam of light that shot toward Ye Guan.

    The remaining two old men didn''t bother speaking.

    They rushed toward Ye Guan and circted the full extent of their Divine Sovereign cultivation bases. In total, three Divine Sovereign Realm cultivators were flying toward Ye Guan at once!

    Their cultivation bases were at the Divine Sovereign Realm, but these three old men were much more powerful than the average Great Sovereigns outside the Chaotic Star World.

    Realizing that he was no match for them, Ye Guan¡¯s figure shook as he hopped onto his sword and flew far away. However, how could the ck-robed old man let him leave just like that?

    The ck-robed old man chased after Ye Guan along with a gray-robed old man and a ck-robed old man.

    The ck-robed old man lowered his guard slightly and showed a hint of contempt at the sight. It seemed that Ye Guan was just all talk because he had decided to run away rather than fight them head-on.

    With that thought in mind, he felt somewhat regretful. He should have just dealt with the young man by himself. He had called for backup, which meant that there would be some bloodshed over who would be the owner of the Tribtion Avoiding Stone.

    It was rather infuriating.

    Driven by anger, the ck-robed old man picked up the pace.

    Just then, Ye Guan came to a halt. He whipped around and shed out with his sword.

    The attack was emzoned with his Sword Dao. Ye Guan didn''t dare to be careless against three Divine Sovereigns; he decisively strengthened his attack with his Sword Dao.

    The expression of the ck-robed old man changed drastically. He never expected that the young man in front of him could turn the tables so swiftly. He was taken by surprise, but he reacted quickly and summoned an impressive divine shield to defend himself.

    Boom!

    The divine shield shattered with a thunderous explosion, and the impact sent the ck-robed old man stumbling backward. However, Ye Guan didn''t stop there. He charged forward and lifted his sword for another powerful strike.

    Abination of thirty-six shes¡ªthe Beheading Heavens Sword Art!

    The power of thirty-six swords wasbined into one sword move, sending the ck-robed old man flying at least a few kilometers away. Incredibly, a nearly ten-kilometer-long chasm had appeared between Ye Guan and the ck-robed old man.

    Ye Guan took a stance with his sword, but he didn''t dare to attack once more. The Sword Dao Attack and the Beheading Heavens Sword Art consumed too much profound energy for him to keep on using.

    He had just performed two sword moves, but he already felt like copsing.

    Unfortunately, the ck-robed old man was still alive. In fact, he looked like he had only suffered a minor injury. Clearly, the cultivators here were a cut above the rest whenpared to the cultivators outside.

    Meanwhile, the two old men d in ck robes hurriedly came to a halt. They didn''t dare to make a move upon seeing Ye Guan''s sword move. Their eyes depicted the disbelief that had gripped their hearts¡ªthe young man was so strong.

    The ck-robed old man was also shocked. He looked at Ye Guan and asked curiously, ¡°Howe you''re so strong when you''re just an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator?¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the ck-robed old man before saying, ¡°I''m just eighteen years old!¡±

    Eighteen?! The three old men were stunned, confused about Ye Guan''s response.

    However, their expressions turned grim upon realizing what Ye Guan was trying to say.

    Ye Guan was a heaven-defying talent, and despite his age, he was extremely powerful.

    "I have rtives¡­" Ye Guan muttered.

    The ck-robed old man stared quietly at Ye Guan. Was he threatening them? To be honest, the ck-robed old man was worried. Ye Guan''s strength could only be exined by saying that he definitely had a powerful family behind him.

    However, the ck-robed old man just couldn''t bear to part with a Tribtion Avoiding Stone. In addition, Tribtion Avoiding Stones were extremely precious. He needed one to explore the forbidden zones of the Chaotic Star World.

    He also needed it to save someone''s life aside from the prospect of obtaining powerful inheritances and mysterious treasures.

    Ye Guan saw the ck-robed old man''s hesitation.

    He was about to speak, but the ck-robed old man suddenly shouted, "Hold on!"

    The ck-robed old man''s gaze became as sharp as knives, prompting Ye Guan to stare at the ck-robed old man with furrowed brows.

    "You can''t fool me! I know you''re just trying to scare us away with your talent by iming that you have rtives who will avenge you."

    "I wasn''t joking when I said that¡­" Ye Guan insisted in a low voice.

    "Oh, really?" The ck-robed old man chuckled and said, "Come on, then. Tell me, what''s the name of your n?"

    Ye Guan went silent at that. He was convinced that these people had never heard of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The ck-robed old man''s expression grew sinister in the face of Ye Guan''s cold shoulder, ¡°There''s no use fooling me. I''m old, but I still know how to differentiate between right and wrong!¡±

    "I mean, just think about it," Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°I''m just eighteen, but I''m already an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator.¡±

    "Stop it with the nonsense. I want you to tell us the identity of your backer!¡°

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the ck-robed old man and said, ¡°The Sword Master! Have you heard of him?¡±

    The ck-robed old man stared at Ye Guan, ¡°You''re just buying time to recover!"

    Hearing that, Ye Guan knew that the jig was up. He turned around decisively and hopped onto his sword.

    The ck-robed old man was furious.

    "How dare you try to deceive me!" he roared, "Chase him! I want his head!"

    Ye Guan turned around and shouted, "Damn it, I wasn''t lying! I really have backups, and they are all invincible figures. My aunt is invincible, my uncle is invincible, my grandfather is invincible, and even my father is invincible..."

    "Shut up!"

    The ck-robed old man shouted, "I don''t and will not believe even a word from your mouth!"

    Ye Guan: "..."

 Chapter 309: Troublemaker

    Chapter 309: Troublemaker

    Ye Guan rode on his sword across the seemingly endless mountain range. He pushed his speed to the extreme, and his shuttling through the endless mountains would asionally emit a wisp of sword energy that would split a mountain peak in half.

    Three peak Divine Sovereign Realm cultivators chased closely behind him, wreaking havoc all the way. Their reckless movement destroyed the mountains on their path, kicking up a tower of dust and debris, which created a terrifying scene that shook the heavens and the earth.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel a bit frustrated.

    He wasn''t lying, but the three old men refused to believe him.

    However, this also raised his suspicions. His aunt''s reputation didn''t seem as prominent as he thought. The True Universe and the Heaven Seizing n seemed unaware of her identity, and the cultivators here seemed ignorant of her as well, which was strange.

    Ye Guan had no choice but to escape from the three old men.

    He was too weak to confront them at the moment.

    Divine Sovereign Realm cultivators were no match for him back in the Guanxuan Universe, but the Chaotic Star World had made him realize that not every Divine Sovereign was equal.

    There was a difference in quality between the two Divine Sovereigns, and the Divine Sovereigns of both the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe seemed unable topare to the Divine Sovereigns of the Chaotic Star World.

    With that in mind, Ye Guan didn''t even dare to imagine just how horrifying the Great Sovereigns of the Chaotic Star World were.

    Ye Guan pushed aside his thoughts and picked up the pace.

    He moved extremely fast, and the three old men were starting to get left behind after an hour and a half of relentless chasing. Of course, Ye Guan knew that depleting his energy in this manner wasn''t a solution because the three old men would never give up.

    Ye Guan needed a n, and he had to execute it as soon as possible.

    The ck-robed old man cast a piercing gaze at Ye Guan. He was shamed and angry at the thought that a young man had humiliated him. He was certain that if such news were to leak, he would be everyone''sughing stock.

    His anger and shame were like firewood to the raging furnace of his heart.

    An unknown amount of time passed until Ye Guan finally came to a halt.

    The ck-robed old man frowned, and he quickly came to a stop as well.

    He didn''t dare to show any disdain toward Ye Guan.

    The two moves Ye Guan had shown him earlier had left him genuinely frightened.

    Ye Guan turned around and swept his gaze across the old men before saying, "Elders, if I''m willing to hand over the Tribtion Avoiding Stone, will you let me go?"

    The three old men were stunned. Did he just decide to surrender?

    The ck-robed old man looked wary as he asked, ¡°What scheme is this?¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°If we fight one-on-one, there''s a chance of winning, but my chances of winning against three opponents at once are zero, especially if the opponents are powerful Divine Sovereigns.

    "With that in mind, I chose to give up on the Tribtion Avoiding Stone and save my life. It''s a precious stone, but can I even use it in the afterlife? I have to be alive if I want to enjoy it.¡±

    The ck-robed old man looked deeply into Ye Guan''s eyes.

    The young man wasn''t stubborn, and he knew how the world operated. It was no wonder he had such a high cultivation base despite his age. However, the ck-robed old man just couldn''t abandon the thought that Ye Guan had a trick up his sleeve.

    "You know we can just kill you to obtain the Tribtion Avoiding Stone, right?" the ck-robed old man asked with a sneer.

    Ye Guan did not bother arguing. He opened his palm, and the Tribtion Avoiding Stone appeared in his hand. He sent it flying with a wave of his sleeve, but itnded in the hands of the gray-haired old man rather than in the hands of the ck-robed old man.

    Ye Guan turned around and fled decisively. Ye Guan''s actions had truly caught the three old men off guard. The gray-haired old man was especially stupified¡ªno, he was shell-shocked. Why did the young man give the stone to him?

    Just then, he sensed the gaze of the ck-robed old man, and he hurriedly put away the Tribtion Avoiding Stone. He cast a wary gaze at the ck-robed old man and asked, ¡°Chen Quan, are you trying to do something here?¡±

    Chen Quan insisted solemnly. ¡°Gu You, it''s mine!¡±

    Gu You¡¯s eyes narrowed. His profound energy swirled imperceptibly within him, and he made sure that he was ready to fight at any moment.

    ¡°It''s yours? Howe I don''t see your name on it?" asked Gu You.

    Chen Quan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Meanwhile, the gray-robed old man said, ¡°Chen Quan, Gu You, I have no interest in the Tribtion Avoiding Stone. Chen Quan, you promised me three million spiritual cores in exchange for helping you kill that young man.

    "However, the young man has surrendered, and I''m willing to surrender my im to the stone so long as you give me three million spiritual cores each. Of course, I''m going to leave as well," said the gray-robed old man.

    Chen Quan and Gu You frowned, but the gray-robed old man remained calm.

    Soon, Chen Quan opened his palm, and a storage ring flew toward the gray-robed old man. The ring contained exactly three million spiritual cores.

    The gray-robed old man stared deeply at Gu You. Gu You didn''t dare to reject the gray-robed old man''s offer, as it would be dangerous if the gray-robed old man decided to interfere in their uing tournament.

    Gu You and Chen Quan also realized it just then¡ªthere was indeed a reason the gray-robed old man had made such a bold request.

    Gu You opened his palm, and a storage ring flew over to the gray-robed old man. The gray-robed old man didn''t stand on courtesy as he epted the storage ring. Afterward, he turned around and disappeared into the horizon.

    Only Gu You and Chen Quan were left staring at each other with thick, killing intent swirling in their eyes.

    Chen Quan suddenly said, ¡°He was an extraordinary young man. I think there was a reason he had obediently handed over the Tribtion Avoiding Stone. I''m pretty sure that he''s waiting for either of us to receive severe injuries. Once that happens, he''ll step up and take the Tribtion Avoiding Stone for himself."

    Gu You said calmly, ¡°What do you think we should do, then?¡±

    Chen Quan responded, ¡°Gu You, you know how important that stone is to me. My son decided to go to the Shangqing Sect with someone, and they''re currently trapped there. I need this stone to save them. I''m willing to pay you ten million spiritual cores in exchange for this stone."

    Ten million spiritual cores¡­ it was a huge sum in the Chaotic Star World.

    However, Gu You shook his head and said, ¡°Chen Quan, I''m sure you know the value of this stone. In addition to allowing you to avoid cmities and tribtions, it also allows you to ess secret realms. If I were to sell it, the starting price would be at least hundreds of millions of spiritual cores.

    "However, you''re only offering me ten million spiritual cores. I can''t feel your sincerity¡ª"

    Gu You''s expression changed, and he stopped mid-sentence because Chen Quan was rushing toward him

    Chen Quan''s eyes were full of killing intent as he red at Gu You. He knew that the young swordsman had a scheme in ce when he willingly relinquished the Tribtion Avoiding Stone. No, it wasn''t even a scheme at all because the young swordsman had tossed the Tribtion Avoiding Stone to Gu You.

    In other words, if Chen Quan wanted the Tribtion Avoiding Stone, he had to take it for himself.

    A fierce expression suffused Gu You''s expression in the face of Chen Quan''s offensive. It was impossible for him to voluntarily hand over the Tribtion Avoiding Stone. How could he willingly give up a treasure chest that he was about to take for himself?

    Soon, the two engaged in a fierce battle. They were incredibly powerful, so every single move they exchanged caused cataclysmic destruction to their surroundings. In fact, the shockwaves of their moves alone had turned quite a few mountains into dust.

    About an hourter, Gu You found himself beingpletely suppressed

    Boom!

    An hourter, a deafening explosion pervaded the air.

    Gu You was sted away, and Chen Quan chased after him with a punch.

    Chen Quan''s fist imprint rushed toward Gu You.

    Boom!

    The fist imprint struck Gu You, and he flew away as if he were a kite with its strings cut.

    The moment he recovered his bnce, he was shocked to discover that his fleshly body was no more. Gu You hurriedly said, ¡°Chen Quan, the Tribtion Avoiding Stone is yours. You can take¡ª¡±

    Chen Quan abruptly appeared before him and punched his soul.

    Boom!

    Gu You¡¯s soul burst into mes.

    Gu You was no more!

    Chen Quan opened his palm, and a storage ring appeared in his hand. The storage ring contained the Tribtion Avoiding Stone along with over five million spiritual cores.

    Chen Quan¡¯s eyes shone with intense killing intent. ¡°I just have to kill you, and the Tribtion Avoiding Stone is mine!¡±

    He put the storage ring away and looked around.

    ¡°Young swordsman, I know you''re here! Come out!¡±

    However, he received no response.

    Chen Quan''s divine sense burst out of him, and it enveloped everything a few kilometers away from him. He frowned slightly upon failing to sense even a single trace of Ye Guan.

    Did he actually leave?

    Chen Quan pondered for a moment and was about to leave when the spacetime in front of him was torn open, and a figure dashed out of it. The figure wasn''t Ye Guan¡ªit was the gray-robed earlier who had left earlier!

    Chen Quan¡¯s face fell, but he decisively sent a punch.

    Kaboom!

    The two figures were forced to retreat from each other.

    When Chen Quan recovered his bnce, he red at the gray-robed old man and asked, ¡°Fang Mu, are you the oriole all this while?¡±

    Fang Mu sneered and said, "Tribtion Avoiding Stones are precious divine objects; how can I not be tempted? I''m sure you can only exert seventy percent of your maximum power due to the injuries you sustained while fighting Gu You.

    If you were uninjured, I wouldn''t have dared toe out. However, you''re injured, so you no longer have any chances of winning against me. Still, I''m willing to let you go as long as you obediently hand over the Tribtion Avoiding Stones to me!"

    Chen Quan red at Fang Mu and chuckled as if thetter''s words were absurd.

    ¡°You can try!¡± he challenged.

    Fang Mu squinted. He didn''t bother wasting any more time talking. His figure trembled, and he disappeared.

    The spacetime in front of Chen Quan was abruptly torn open, and a terrifying force rushed over toward him. Chen Quan''s eyes shed with a fierce light. He rushed forward and threw a punch toward Fang Mu.

    Boom!

    The spacetime around the two trembled before copsing at once. However, the two had yet to have their fill as they immediately rushed toward each other the moment they recovered their bnce in mid-air.

    Soon, a cacophony of noises filled the air, and the two fought nonstop for an entire day and night. It had been quite a while since they started fighting, but neither of the two looked like they were about to lose soon.

    More hours passed just like that, and Fang Mu decided to stop attacking. Chen Quan''s vitality seemed endless, and he couldn''t find a way to defeat Chen Quan. In the end, he couldn''t do anything other than re at Chen Guan.

    The cogs in Fang Mu''s mind turned, and he eventually made a decision. He transformed into a ray of light that disappeared into the horizon. Ultimately, Fang Mu had chosen to escape, and it made sense.

    He had already made six million spiritual cores, so he didn''t have to risk his life any further than this.

    Chen Quan breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, his expression changed once more.

    He whipped around and sent a punch toward the oing attack.

    Crack!

    A crisp noise reverberated as the oing sword light shattered upon making contact with Chen Quan''s fist.

    However, Ye Guan clearly wasn''t done just yet as a dazzling ray of sword light fleeted across the air and made a beeline for Chen Quan. The ray of sword light looked particrly dazzling than earlier.

    Beheading Heavens Sword Art!

    Boom!

    The ground beneath Chen Quan''s feet cracked open even before Ye Guan''s attack couldnd. Soon, the immensely powerful sword light prickled Chen Quan''s face, and it struck him in the proverbial blink of an eye, sting him away.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan wasn''t satisfied just yet.

    Sword Dao Attack¡ªevery sword was a Dao!

    Crackle!

    Chen Quan''s fleshly body disintegrated along with the spacetime around him.

    Chen Quan was strong enough to withstand Ye Guan''s sword moves, but it was only true if he were at his peak. Unfortunately, his two opponents had weakened him drastically to the extent that he was no longer Ye Guan''s match.

    Chen Quan''s soul had just emerged from his fleshly body, but a sword immediately pierced it, pinning it to the ground.

    Chen Quan looked up and found Ye Guan walking over toward him. Incredibly, he wasn''t angry. He was all smiles as he said, "I knew you were around here! I knew it. I hate to admit this, but young man¡­ you are truly extraordinary..."

    Ye Guan was confused, and he asked, "Why did you not give up on the Tribtion Avoiding Stone? You knew I was here, right?"

    Chen Quan was quiet.

    Ye Guan was about to speak when Chen Quan grinned and said, ¡°Young man. There''s a certain mountain range a few thousand kilometers away, and there''s a secret realm hidden in that mountain range. It''s called the Shangqing Secret Realm.

    "It houses the powerful Shangqing Sect that has existed for billions of years. The Shangqing Secret Realm is filled with quite a few cmities and tribtions, so it''s incredibly dangerous, but you will be able to avoid those tribtions and cmities with the help of this Tribtion Avoiding Stone."

    Chen Quan opened his palm, and a storage ring flew over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked down at the storage ring and found twenty million spiritual cores inside of it.

    Ye Guan stored the storage ring and turned around to leave.

    Chen Quan stared at Ye Guan''s departing figure and muttered, ¡°Young man, you have to go there¡­ Damn it, you troublemaker¡­ Your father can no longer protect you, so you have to¡­ you have to live cautiously if you somehow manage to survive this ordeal!"

    Chen Quan''s voice had yet to finish echoing through the air, but his soul had already disintegrated.

 Chapter 310: Time Tribulation

    Chapter 310: Time Tribtion

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the ground and took out a spiritual pill to consume. As soon as he swallowed the pill, the pure energy of the pill filled him up. It spread slowly toward his body and limbs. Soon, he recovered most of his energy.

    Ye Guan ate more spiritual pills until he fully recovered. Once he was done, he opened his palm, and Chen Quan''s storage ring appeared in his hand. There were twelve spiritual pills in it. They weren''t particrly great¡ªthey were only Immortal grade.

    Other than that, there were twenty million spiritual cores inside the storage ring.

    Chen Quan was quite poor. Of course, Ye Guan was speaking in the eyes of the King of the Guanxuan Universe. At the moment, he was just Ye Guan, so twenty million spiritual cores was far from a meager amount.

    Ye Guan put the storage ring aside and frowned. Shangqing Sect?

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, ¡°Senior, have you heard of the Shangqing Sect?¡±

    The mysteriousdy spoke, ¡°I''ve never heard of such a sect. Actually, I''m not familiar with the Eternal Era.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. His figure trembled, and he turned into a streak of sword light that vanished into the horizon. He had decided to go out there and take a look!

    The mysteriousdy suddenly spoke, "Your enemies here aren''t on the same level as the opponents you''ve been fighting so far. They''re a bit smarter than the usual riffraff, so I advise you to be careful!"

    Ye Guan nodded in acknowledgment.

    The ck-robed old man had been an extremely powerful and smart opponent, so Ye Guan couldn''t fathom why the old man, despite being aware of his presence, had been unwilling to give up the Tribtion Avoiding Stone.

    The reason definitely wasn''t mere greed. Ye Guan didn''t think that the ck-robed old man would make such a foolish move.

    Ye Guan shook his head, not dwelling on it any further.

    Ye Guan had realized that he couldn''t underestimate anyone here, especially the old fossils who had been cultivating for so many years. They were tricky opponents, and they were also extremely powerful.

    In other words, Ye Guan had to err on the side of caution here.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at a mountain range and found a valley. A huge chunk of the valley was enveloped by dark clouds filled with lightning. asionally, a lightning bolt would sh and hit the ground.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned serious upon seeing the dark clouds.

    What an oppressive aura!

    The mysteriousdy said, ¡°You''re staring at what is called the Time Tribtion. It appears when one has reached the Great Time Sovereign Realm.¡±

    Ye Guan asked curiously, ¡°Senior, why are there so many tribtions and cmities here?¡±

    "There are two reasons behind it," said the mysterious voice before exining, "As I''ve mentioned, the remnants of the civilization that the Divine Dao Civilization had reced banded together to construct terrifying arrays against the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    "Unfortunately, their arrays went out of control, which led to a bacsh that engulfed this world with a variety of tribtions and cmities. The second reason is that no one has established an order here, simr to what your father and my big sister had done on the Guanxuan Universe and on the True Universe, respectively.

    "Without order, there is chaos. Thus, chaos reigns here!"

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan said with a nod. His gaze then fell on a mountain enveloped by thick clouds. He couldn''t really see it, but it was sticking out, so it had to be housing the Shangqing Secret Realm.

    Ye Guan transformed into a sword light and flew toward his destination. In an instant, he reached the entrance of a valley. He looked in and saw lightning bolts asionally fleeting in his vision.

    The sheer power of the lightning bolts made the entire mountain tremble.

    Ye Guan felt like he was staring at what the end of the world would look like.

    Ye Guan took a moment topose himself before raising his foot to walk into the valley. However, footsteps suddenly echoed from behind him.

    Ye Guan turned around to look, and he saw two figures calmly walking over toward him.

    One of the figures was a woman dressed in a cloud-patterned embroidered skirt. Her figure was graceful, and her features were picturesque. A high-quality jade was also tied around her waist, indicating her social status.

    A white-robed young man bearing a striking resemnce to the young woman was standing next to thetter.

    They were both looking at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan moved to the side, allowing them to pass.

    Just then, the young woman asked, ¡°Young lord, are you here to explore the Shangqing Secret Realm?¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised. He didn''t expect that she would ask him a question, but he still replied, ¡°I''m just here to take a look.¡±

    The young woman examined him from top to bottom. ¡°Earth Immortal Realm?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The white-robed young man and the young woman were astonished.

    They stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    ¡°You came here despite your cultivation base?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. He was aware that it was indeed a bit strange for someone with his cultivation base toe here. The white-robed young man and the young woman were Time Immortal Realm cultivators, while he was just an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator.

    The realms above the Earth Immortal Realm were the True Immortal Realm, the Heaven Immortal Realm, the Peak Immortal Realm, the Dao Immortal Realm, and finally, the Time Immortal Realm.

    The difference between their cultivation bases was a whopping four realms!

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He also thought that his cultivation base was ridiculously low for this ce. Without dwelling on it, he looked at the two of them and smiled. ¡°I''m just here to have a look. I have no intentions of going in.¡±

    Ye Guan decided to make sure that he wouldn''t attract too much attention. Otherwise, a powerful powerhouse would put him in his ce.

    The young woman shook her head and said, "Young lord, your strength is too low here. You shouldn''t havee here. Setting aside the secret realm''s danger, I think you''ll be hard-pressed to even defend yourself against those with ill intentions.

    "You should hurry and leave!"

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the young woman and smiled. "Thank you for the warning."

    The young woman nodded and started walking into the valley with the white-robed young man by her side.

    The white-robed young man suddenly said, "Sis, he''s grossly overestimating his abilities. I really can''t fathom the massive weight of his guts for him toe here as an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator. Why did you even bother warning him?"

    The young woman''s delicate brows furrowed. "What harm is there in giving a warning?"

    The white-robed young man calmly retorted, "For someone who doesn''t have a clear understanding of themselves, your reminder grants him but a brief respite from death. He''s just going to die somewhere else."

    The young woman shook her head and said, "He must havee here identally. I don''t think there''s someone out there at the same cultivation base as him foolish enough toe here out of their own volition. That''s why I chose to give him a warning. If he''s willing to listen, that''s great. Otherwise, there''s nothing we can do."

    The white-robed young man smiled and said, "I wouldn''t have reminded him if I were you. After all, there''s nothing for me to gain by giving such a warning."

    ¡°What is there for you to gain from a mere warning?" the young woman made a sidelong nce at the white-robed young man and snapped, ¡°I truly have no idea how you have such a bad personality. You shouldn''t be so ruthless and selfish. Kindness begets kindness, and evil begets evil. Your selfishness and ruthlessness will eventually catch up to you by umting enough bad karma.¡±

    The white-robed young man smiled, not bothering to argue.

    Soon, the two finally entered the valley.

    Ye Guan waited for a while before heading to the valley. Ye Guan felt a suffocating pressure boring down on him the moment he set foot into the valley.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim as he stared at the Time Tribtion clouds ahead of him. He was too weak to withstand Time Tribtion lightning, so he wouldn''t have dared toe here if it weren''t for a Tribtion Avoiding Stone in his possession.

    Of course, Ye Guan reckoned that his Master Pagoda was strong enough to withstand such lightning!

    A region filled with lightning was located not too far away from the valley entrance. Ye Guan saw seven individuals working hard to maintain an array to resist the thunderous wrath of lightning.

    The seven individuals took turns casting spells to sustain the defense-oriented array, but they were clearly getting exhausted. It wouldn''t be long until Death took them away.

    Ye Guan chose not to intervene. He had a Tribtion Avoiding Stone, but he didn''t want to expose it in such a ce. He could save those seven individuals, but he couldn''t guarantee that they wouldn''t respond to his kindness with malice once it was revealed that he had a Tribtion Avoiding Stone.

    Human nature was unpredictable, and Ye Guan wasn''t a gambler.

    He could hardly protect himself at the moment, so he wasn''t willing to haphazardly conduct good deeds until he had absolute strength.

    Ye Guan steered clear of the region filled with lightning and made his way toward the depths of the by walking along the periphery.

    He eventually stumbled upon a crack in the mountain, and there stood a mountain thousands of meters high beyond the crack. Ye Guan could vaguely make out the silhouettes of towering buildings on the summit of that mountain.

    Ye Guan was convinced that it had to be the legendary Shangqing Sect.

    Ye Guan followed the trail before him and soon reached the foot of the mountain. He turned and saw a stone stele roughly ten meters on his right. Tworge characters were engraved on the stone stele¡ªShangqing Sect!

    Ye Guan''s keen ears caught a cacophony of noises on the summit. He picked up the pace and soon reached the summit. As expected, there was an ongoing fight at the summit.

    The white-robed young man from earlier and the young woman wearing a cloud-patterned embroidered skirt were fighting against someone¡ªno, something wielding an iron sword.

    Their opponent was an iron puppet. The puppet was fighting one against two, but it waspletely suppressing the white-robed young man and the young woman. In addition, the iron puppet''s attacks wereplex, leaving the two with almost no room to counterattack.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed at the sight. The puppet was stronger than Chen Quan. If it were in either the Guanxuan Universe or the True Universe, even a Great Sovereign from either universe wouldn''t be a match for this puppet!

    The mysteriousdy suddenly said, "You''re staring at a puppet born from the long-lost art of Puppetry. I''ve only read about Puppetry being described in ancient texts. It is truly baffling that such a terrifying art once existed throughout the vast expanse.

    "The puppet before you is equivalent to a Half-step Great Sovereign in strength!"

    A Half-step Great Sovereign? Ye Guan nodded. He knew the puppet had to be at least stronger than a Divine Sovereign. Moreover, it looked to be made out of a special material. For some reason, the duo''s attacks couldn''t harm the puppet.

    "It''ll be great if you manage to learn the techniques, arts, and martial skills of the Eternal Civilization. I''m sure you''ll be even stronger by then," the mysteriousdy said.

    Ye Guan smiled. He was about to respond when the puppet swung its sword toward the white-robed young man, sending thetter flying at least a few kilometers away.

    However, the puppet didn''t chase after the white-robed young man. It whipped around and dashed toward the young woman.

    The young woman''s expression changed sharply. She waved her sleeve, and a ray of light shot out.

    Boom!

    The light shattered with a loud explosion, and the young woman was sted away in the resulting shockwaves of the collision. The puppet chased after her, and it leaped into the air and thrust its sword toward the young woman.

    It had moved so fast that it had reached the young woman in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    The young woman went beyond pallid upon realizing that there was no way she could block the oing sword thrust.

    Just then, a hand wrapped around her waist and pulled her away. The young woman looked up and saw a young man thrusting his sword forward to meet the puppet''s sword attack.

    Boom!

    The young man''s sword managed to stop the puppet''s attack, but the puppet''s attack contained so much power that the remnant energies managed to send Ye Guan and the young woman flying several hundred meters away.

    When they finally recovered their bnce, Ye Guan looked down at his right hand.

    His right hand had split open, revealing the white bones underneath his torn skin.

    What horrifying power! Ye Guan was shocked.

    Swoosh!

    The puppet abruptly vanished into thin air.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He pulled the young woman to the side and said, ¡°Miss, the puppet is too strong. Just in case, you should stay on the sidelines for now. Leave the puppet to me!¡±

    Ye Guan rushed toward the puppet, leaving the young woman to stare at him agape.

 Chapter 311: Return My Money!

    Chapter 311: Return My Money!

    The young woman in a cloud-patterned embroidered skirt was kind enough to warn him of the dangers of the ce earlier, so Ye Guan didn''t ignore her plight. However, the puppet was far stronger than Ye Guan had expected, astonishing him.

    At the same time, he was thrilled. Since his recent breakthrough, he had been wanting to have a good fight to measure his own strength. The puppet before him was the perfect sparring partner.

    Ye Guan thrust his sword toward the puppet, and it reached the puppet in the blink of an eye. The puppet didn''t retreat in the face of the sword thrust. It retaliated with the same sword move, aiming for Ye Guan''s throat.

    It seemed willing to give up its life to take Ye Guan''s life, but Ye Guan wasn''t going to fall for the puppet''s antics. Ye Guan was aware that the puppet''s body was as hard as iron and impervious to conventional weapons.

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to y right into the puppet''s cards. He leaped to the side and dodged the attack, but the puppet''s sword thrust turned into a sword sh, shing fiercely toward Ye Guan in a beautiful arc.

    Astonished, Ye Guan lifted his sword up to his chest to block.

    ng!

    The sound of metal shing against metal echoed, and Ye Guan flew at least a few kilometers away. Blood dripped down Ye Guan''s slips when he finally recovered his bnce and came to a halt.

    The young woman was rmed. She rushed over to Ye Guan''s side and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Ye Guan wiped the blood from the corners of his lips as he looked at his right shoulder.

    His right shoulder had split open, and blood was flowing haphazardly out of his wound, creating a horrifying sight. The puppet was truly a frightening opponent. It excelled at both offense and defense, making it seem as though it had no openings to exploit.

    Just then, the puppet held its sword vertically and ced the de a few inches away from its be. It raised its left hand and created a sword finger before pointing at the ground.

    Seeing that, Ye Guan grabbed the young woman and said, "Miss, this puppet is too strong for us to fight! We have to retreat.

    Ye Guan''s voice had yet to finish echoing through the air, but the puppet was already charging toward them. Ye Guan held the young woman''s hand and dragged her away in a bid to escape.

    The young woman blushed at Ye Guan''s firm grip on her hand. When had a man been so close to her? Instinctively, she struggled, but Ye Guan¡¯s grip on her hand was too firm and strong. In addition, they were in a dangerous situation, so she decided to ignore her instinct in the meantime.

    It''s not that I want him to hold my hand. I even tried to shake him off, but he''s holding my hand so firmly that I can''t even move it. She thought to herself.

    "Sis! I''m still here!" A young man''s voice reverberated from behind. "Don''t leave me behind!"

    The young woman came to her senses upon hearing the young man''s voice, and she couldn''t believe that she was just about to abandon her younger brother. She looked back and was surprised to find that there was already a gap of about a kilometer between them. Fortunately, the puppet didn''t continue on chasing both Ye Guan and the young man but had instead retreated to a distant hall.

    The three breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing the puppet''s retreat.

    Ye Guan took an Immortal-grade spiritual pill and swallowed it.

    He offered one to the young woman and said, ¡°Miss, take this!¡±

    The young woman didn''t reject his kind gesture and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    However, she put it away rather than consuming it. The white-robed young man saw that and chimed in, "What about me? Where''s mine?

    Ye Guan merely nced at the white-robed young man before saying, "My apologies, but I have a limited number of spiritual pills.."

    Ye Guan was lying, but the white-robed young man''s lips twitched slightly upon hearing Ye Guan''s excuse. He then red at Ye Guan, but thetter decisively ignored him before sitting down cross-legged and closing his eyes to recover from his injuries.

    The young woman took out a white jade bottle and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    "Here!" she said. To Ye Guan''s surprise, the white jade bottle contained five Supreme Divine-grade spiritual pills! Ye Guan knew that resources were scarce here, which meant spiritual pills of such grade were incredibly rare.

    The ck-robed old man earlier didn''t even have such a pill, but the young woman before him had generously produced five such pills for him. Ye Guan quickly deduced that she definitely had a special status.

    Ye Guan didn''t stand on ceremony and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The young woman smiled and said, ¡°My name''s Nangong Xue. What''s your name?¡±

    Ye Guan responded, ¡°Ye Guan!¡±

    The white-robed young man suddenly asked, ¡°Are you from that Ye n located in the Southernmost Divine Continent?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The white-robed young man asked, ¡°Are you a rogue cultivator?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The white-robed young man went silent as he stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    However, Nangong Xue was shocked. ¡°You are a rogue cultivator?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nangong Xue smiled, ¡°Wow, you''re so impressive in spite of your status as a rogue cultivator. You managed to reach such a high level of strength without relying on your family members or parents. You''ve done something really impressive."

    Ye Guanughed sheepishly and said, "Thank you.¡±

    Nangong Xue pursed her lips and smiled. The gleam in her eyes brightened as she examined Ye Guan from top to bottom. Ye Guan was wearing a white robe, but Nangong Xue also caught a glimpse of blue clothing beyond his white robe.

    Ye Guan''s posture was fine; his eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were shining brightly like stars. His facial featuresbined to form a harmonious rtionship that made Ye Guan incredibly handsome. In addition to his courteousness and easygoing demeanor, he truly seemed like a graceful gentleman.

    Nangong Xue got so engrossed in her examination that the white-robed young man tugged at her sleeves and shook her back to reality.

    "You shouldn''t stare at otters like that, Sis! It''s impolite!"

    Nangong Xue''s face flushed red.

    The white-robed young man was dumbfounded.

    He wasn''t dimwitted, so he could see that his sister had a great impression of the young swordsman. The white-robed young man pulled Nangong Xue aside and said, "Sis, he''s a rogue cultivator!"

    Nangong Xue calmly responded, "So what if he''s a rogue cultivator?"

    The white-robed young man sounded serious as he spoke in a deep voice, "Don''t y dumb. We''re members of the prestigious Nangong n, and our marriages aren''t up to us to decide. Your feelings for him are only going to hurt you and him!"

    Nangong Xue was both ashamed and furious as she retorted, "What are you talking about? What nonsense are you talking about, Nangong Yun?!"

    She raised her hand and delivered a juicy knuckle sandwich to Nangong Yun''s face.

    Bam!

    Caught off guard, Nangong Yun was sted a hundred meters away.

    Nangong Yun went numb and despondent. Meanwhile, Ye Guan finally stood up. He was on the cusp ofpletely recovering from his injuries, but he judged that he would fully recover once they had escaped.

    Ye Guan looked at Nangong Xue beside him and asked with a smile, "Lady Nangong Xue, what are your ns?"

    Nangong Xue asked back, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Ye Guan''s gazended on the summit of the mountain.

    He smiled and said, ¡°I want to keep trying.¡±

    Nangong Xue looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°Not a hundred percent, but I still want to try.¡±

    Nangong Xue immediately said, "I''ll go with you, then!"

    Ye Guan hesitated.

    Nangong Xue stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you afraid that I''ll drag you down?"

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, "How could that be? Lady Nangong Xue, you''re extremely powerful. If I were to fight you, I wouldn''t have the confidence to win."

    He wasn''t lying. The young woman in front of him was a Time Immortal Realm cultivator, which meant that she was a formidable cultivator. If he were to engage in a one-on-one battle with her, he wouldn''t be confident of his victory.

    Nangong Xueughed. "Let''s go together, then!"

    Ye Guan thought about it before nodding. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Guan then looked at Nangong Yun.

    Nangong Yun said before Ye Guan could say anything, ¡°I will go with you two, of course.¡±

    "You should go back to the n," said Nangong Xue.

    Nangong Yun was stunned.

    Nangong Xue used a stern voice to exin, "You''re too weak. You''ll only be in danger if you stay here."

    Nangong Yun couldn''t block even a single sword move from the puppet.

    In other words, he would just be a burden if he were to stay with them.

    Nangong Yun was a bit displeased, but Nangong Xue narrowed her eyes at him, making Nangong Yun inadvertently take a few steps backward. Clearly, Nangong Yun was afraid of his sister.

    Nangong Yun made a sidelong nce at the summit and sighed in his heart before saying, "You should be careful, then, Sis! I''ll go back to the n first!"

    Nangong Yun nced deeply at Ye Guan before walking away.

    Ye Guan turned t o Nangong Xue and said, "Let''s go!"

    Ye Guan turned around and started walking toward the summit, eager to confront the puppet. In no time, the two arrived at the summit and found the puppet standing at the entrance of a hall.

    Ye Guan didn''t bother talking. He disappeared, and the puppet vanished as well!

    Swoosh!

    The air let out two ear-splitting shrill cries at practically the same time as two dazzling sword lights flew through the air and rushed toward their respective targets.

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to confront the puppet head-on. When his sword was only half a meter away from the puppet, Ye Guan abruptly unleashed his Sword Domain, and a domineering oppressive force instantly suppressed the puppet.

    Nangong Xue''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she eximed, "A Sword Domain!"

    The puppet''s speeding sword was abruptly slowed down, while Ye Guan''s sword reached the puppet''s neck in the blink of an eye.

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was forced to retreat hundreds of meters away.

    Ye Guan was shaken uponing to a stop. The puppet''s strength and defense had exceeded his expectations, but he didn''t dwell on it any further as the puppet was already closing in toward him.

    Ye Guan abruptly thrust his sword.

    Sword Dao Attack¡ªa sword move emzoned with the sword dao!

    Nangong Xue''s eyes widened into saucers as she muttered nkly, "That sword move..."

    Boom!

    The puppet staggered backward upon taking the brunt of Ye Guan¡¯s attack.

    Ye Guan chased after it and shed out with his sword. Shockingly, his singr sword move contained the power of thirty instances of Beheading Heavens Sword Art!

    Bam!

    A massive sword light descended upon the puppet like a waterfall, and its immense power sent it flying toward a stone wall. However, the stone wall merely shook slightly without taking even the slightest damage.

    Ye Guan grew even more solemn. He had noticed that the puppet waspletely unscathed despite taking two mighty blows from him

    Nangong Xue stood next to Ye Guan with a grave expression. However, it seemed that the puppet had no intention of letting them stew in their shock for a while longer as it stood up and charged forward. It raised its sword and shed out multiple times, creating a seemingly endless amount of sword lights in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the puppet also had a sword art in its arsenal.

    Left without even the luxury of thinking, Ye Guan stepped out and thrust his sword toward the oing puppet, performing yet another attack emzoned with the sword dao.

    Crackle!

    The myriad of sword lights were extinguished, and Ye Guan was sent flying away.

    However, the puppet suffered the same fate, and if it hadn''t been for the stone wall behind it, it would have flown much farther. As soon as Ye Guan stopped, he felt as if his intestine was torn apart; blood flowed out incessantly from his mouth.

    Nangong Xue suddenly appeared next to Ye Guan.

    She bent down before taking out a Supreme-Divine grade spiritual pill.

    Ye Guan epted the pill, and his injuries healed rapidly.

    Nangong Xue muttered, "Young Lord Ye, the puppet is too strong, we should¡ª"

    Ye Guan interrupted, "Don''t worry!"

    With that, he jumped right back into the fray.

    Nangong Xue was taken by surprise. Was he really going to continue fighting?

    Nangong Xue was right. Ye Guan kept on challenging the puppet. At first, the puppet would always win by andslide, but Ye Guan didn''t mind as he knew that he would improve significantly over the next few days.

    Ye Guan was right. It only took him a few days to improve drastically.

    Boom!

    As usual, Ye Guan cut a sorry figure as the puppet sent him flying away. However, there was something different with Ye Guan''s defeat today. As soon as Ye Guan recovered his bnce and stood up, a powerful aura burst out of him.

    It was the aura of a True Immortal Realm cultivator!

    Nangong Xue''s eyes shed in astonishment upon witnessing Ye Guan''s breakthrough, and it was all because she truly didn''t expect that Ye Guan was capable of making breakthroughs during battle.

    Ye Guan''s breakthrough into the True Immortal Realm had significantly boosted his overall prowess significantly.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan vanished, and a radiant sword light erupted. The stance was depicted in the Beheading Heavens Sword Art, but Ye Guan had emzoned this sword move with thirty-fiveyers of the sword dao, increasing its overall power by several folds.

    In fact, the attack had be so powerful that the world seemed to split open.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed, and the puppet flew toward the stone wall as if it were a kite with its string cut. The stone wall shook violently upon impact, and Ye Guan''s eyes lit up in excitement upon seeing a deep gash in the puppet''s sturdy body.

    I did it! Ye Guan was thrilled. Indeed, fighting was the best way to be stronger! His fight against the puppet demanded his full attention the whole time, as a single instance of destruction could mean suffering severe injuries.

    Ye Guan''s heightened senses allowed him to unleash his potential, which allowed him to make a breakthrough.

    Ye Guan struggled for quite a while against the puppet until he found the opportunity to send another fully concentrated strike. The sword move remained the same¡ªthirty-nine Beheading Heavens Sword Art emzoned with thirty-nineyers of the sword dao!

    The puppet cut a sorry figure in mid-air. It failed to withstand Ye Guan''s sword attack, and it struck the stone wall once more. However, Ye Guan clearly had no intentions of letting the puppet rest as he charged toward it once more.

    Yet another sword strike! The puppet instinctively raised its sword to protect itself.

    Boom!

    The sword light shattered, and the puppet was sent flying, crashing heavily into the stone wall. It had juste to its senses, but a sword had already pierced its head. The puppet stiffened and went rigid.

    Thud!

    Ye Guan copsed to the ground with a dull thud; he waspletely devoid of energy.

    It was just too exhausting! Ye Guan had just confirmed that emotionless, terrifying puppets unafraid of death were more challengingpared to fighting human opponents.

    Meanwhile, Nangong Xue still couldn''t move on from what she had witnessed. She truly couldn''t quite believe that the swordsman before her could defeat a half-step Great Sovereign puppet. What a formidable young man!

    It was no wonder that the most powerful cultivators were once rogue cultivators.

    After a brief rest, Ye Guan put away the motionless puppet. He started talking to Nangong Xue before proceeding toward the gate. The two were extremely vignt, and they didn''t dare to be careless.

    Creak!

    A creaking sound echoed, and the two walked past it.

    However, Ye Guan and Nangong Xue abruptly froze upon seeing someone walking in their direction. Someone''s here?

    The other party also froze upon seeing both Ye Guan and Nangong Xue. They definitely didn''t expect to see anyone here. However, the other party''s eyes widened the moment they pped his eyes on Ye Guan.

    "Y-y-you¡­ it''s actually you!" eximed the other party. They grabbed Ye Guan''s arm and shouted, "Damn it, give me back my money! Hurry up and return my money!"

    Ye Guan was both flustered and confused.

    He truly couldn''t remember having borrowed money from anyone.

 Chapter 312: Is This How Your Family Acts?

    Chapter 312: Is This How Your Family Acts?

    Ye Guan was confused. What money do I have to return?

    He tried to pull his arm away, but the man had a death grip on his wrist.

    Ye Guan couldn''t move his right hand at all. What an insane amount of strength!

    The man red at Ye Guan and eximed, ¡°Return my money! Return it!¡±

    Ye Guan set his thoughts aside and said, ¡°Senior, I think you got the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°Is your surname Ye?¡± asked the man.

    Ye Guan was visibly surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Is your father the Sword Master, Ye Xuan?¡±

    Ye Guan was stupefied. He knows my father?

    Clearly, Ye Guan''s shocked expression was enough of an answer for the man as heughed and said, ¡°It seems that I didn''t get the wrong person. Return my money!¡±

    Ye Guanughed sheepishly and said, ¡°Senior, we don¡¯t even know each other, but you¡¯re asking me to return your money. How am I supposed to return your money when I don''t even have it in the first ce?¡±

    In response, the man opened his palm, and a sheet of paper floated over to Ye Guan. Ye Guan nced at it and was stunned to see what was written on the piece of paper¡ªI borrowed countless treasures here today, and my son will return what I owe.¡¯

    My son will return what I owe?! Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the man and asked doubtfully, ¡°My father wrote this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and he even left a bloody fingerprint.¡±

    Ye Guan''s face darkened upon seeing the fingerprint. What kind of father makes his son pay for what he owes? Is there even anyone else like that out there aside from my father?

    Ye Guan suddenly felt that his grandfather hadn''t made his father suffer enough hardships.

    ¡°Return my money,¡± said the man in a calm andposed tone of voice, but his hand was holding Ye Guan''s wrist tightly, refusing to let go. He seemed afraid that Ye Guan would run away.

    After a few moments of hesitation, Ye Guan said, ¡°Senior, I don''t think what you said makes sense.¡±

    The man red at him and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking of running away, are you?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°My dad owes you, not me!¡±

    ¡°But he said that you''ll pay for what he owes! You¡¯re his son, aren¡¯t you? There''s a saying that it''s only natural for a son to repay his father¡¯s debts, so what¡¯s the problem here?¡± said the man.

    Ye Guan went quiet before eventually asking, ¡°How much?¡±

    Ye Guan didn''t mind paying his father''s debt if he could afford it. He was his father, after all.

    The man grinned at Ye Guan''s question. Clearly, Ye Guan had acknowledged that he indeed had to pay for his father''s debt.

    ¡°It''s not that big of an amount¡­ it''s just tens of billions of spiritual cores!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Guan eximed in shock with wide eyes, ¡°Tens of billions of spiritual cores?!¡±

    Nangong Xue¡¯s eyes widened as well and her face was filled with disbelief. Tens of billions of spiritual cores?! How is that even possible?

    The man nodded and said, ¡°Yes, and he also borrowed countless divine treasures.¡±

    Ye Guan immediately shook his head, refusing to pay.

    He didn¡¯t need a father like Ye Xuan anyway.

    The man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you going to run away?¡±

    He had no way to deal with the young man¡¯s father. The young man''s father was the king of relying on others, but the young man himself was different. He was still young, so the man had ten thousand ways to deal with him.

    In the worst-case scenario, he could just rob the young man. Wait, I don''t think it''s robbery for me to demand money from someone who owes me. It''s only right for someone to pay their debts, after all.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the man before inwardly asking, "If I give it my all, what are my chances of beating him?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°It''s guaranteed.¡±

    Ye Guan was overjoyed.

    "Guaranteed that you''ll lose to him, that is," Little Pagoda added.

    Ye Guan''s froze.

    "Anyway, just a friendly reminder, but he can hear what you''re saying to me." Little Pagoda pointed out.

    Ye Guan went silent out of embarrassment.

    "I''m being reasonable herepared to your father," the man stared at Ye Guan and exined, Your father robbed¡ªI mean, he borrowed divine treasures and a ton of spiritual cores from me. He then wrote down an IOU saying that his son would repay his debt. You''re his son, right? In other words, you''re paying.

    "A debt has to be repaid, isn''t that so?"

    Ye Guan thought about it for a while before asking, ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t you just go to my father?¡±

    If I could just get everything back from your father, would I even be talking to you right now? The man inwardlympooned. Of course, he kept his thoughts to himself. He was still the Yu[1] Spirit, after all, and he had a reputation to maintain!

    "The IOU says that his son would repay his debt, so why would I go to him?" asked the man.

    Ye Guan suddenlyughed out loud and replied, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re right. It is only natural for one to repay their debts. Since it is my Yang Family that owes this debt, my Yang Family will pay it back!¡±

    A puzzled look shed past the man¡¯s eyes when he saw Ye Guan¡¯s change in attitude. He felt slightly wary, and he knew that he had to be careful when dealing with the Sword Master¡¯s descendant.

    Ye Guan then said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money at the moment!¡±

    The man instantly frowned.

    Ye Guan continued, ¡°Of course, our Yang Family does not renege on our debts. What about this? I¡¯ll sign another IOU, and if I can''t pay off my father¡¯s debts, I¡¯ll have my son pay it for me!¡±

    Little Pagoda was utterly speechless.

    "Do you have a son?" The man red at him and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°He¡¯s not born yet.¡±

    ¡°How impudent!¡± The man was furious. He recalled what had transpired many years ago, and the script was exactly the same. The man was so infuriated that he shouted, ¡°Like father, like son indeed. You and your father are using the same methods to con me. He pushed the debt to you, and you''re trying to push it to your son. Do you really think I''m that dumb?¡±

    The man''s fury made him inadvertently release a tinge of his aura, and the world became illusory as it trembled incessantly. Clearly, it couldn''t withstand the man''s power.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. He could tell that the man was beyond Great Sovereigns. My father''s too much; how can he borrow money from someone and then push the debt to his son? I can¡¯t believe he can do something so cruel. It¡¯s simply outrageous!

    The man said, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. I know that your Yang Family runs a huge business, so you must be very rich. Return my money, and I¡¯ll leave immediately. What do you think? It sounds good, right?"

    Ye Guan was a bit helpless as he replied, ¡°Senior, I really can''t afford to pay you at the moment.¡±

    The man sounded cold as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the owner of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent. It seemed the man was well aware of how the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was operating, considering how he had chosen to visit Ye Guan to ask for repayment.

    The man continued, ¡°The Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s riches can rival the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s wealth, so howe you can''t pay me back?¡±

    Ye Guan sighed and said, ¡°If you really want me to pay you, Senior, it''s not like it''s impossible. I''m also willing to pay, but my assets are sealed at the moment. If you can help me break the seal on my assets, I will dly give you everything I have on me.¡±

    Little Pagoda chuckled upon hearing that. This brat is ying dirty again!

    If the seal in Ye Guan wasn''t made by the in-skirtdy, the man before Ye Guan could definitely shatter it. After all, the man was a legendary figure whose existence spanned tens of millions of years.

    Unfortunately, the seal in Ye Guan was made by the in-skirtdy. Asking someone to even attempt to break the seal that she had left behind was equivalent to sending them to their deaths.

    The man frowned and asked, ¡°A seal? Is it in your body?¡±

    Ye Guan quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The man ced his right hand on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder and was stunned momentster. He didn''t expect that Ye Guan was telling the truth. However, it was true; a seal had truly been ced in Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan exined, ¡°Senior, the one who sealed me is extremely strong, so¡ª¡±

    The man interrupted with a dryugh and asked, ¡°They''re extremely strong?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. He sounded serious as he said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Do you know how powerful I am?¡±

    ¡°How powerful are you?¡±

    ¡°Back then, I could destroy your father with one hand!¡±

    Ye Guan didn''t reply. Of course, he didn''t believe the man''s words. Otherwise, his father would have been unable to borrow such a huge amount of money and treasures.

    The man seemed to have seen through Ye Guan''s thoughts.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    The man calmly exined, ¡°Your father was strong at the time, but his strength didn''t belong to him. Instead¡ª¡±

    The man paused midsentence before shaking his head and continuing. ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s pointless to talk about these things today. I¡¯ll help you break the seal, and you can return my money afterward. Then, we will no longer owe each other anything.¡±

    Ye Guan agreed and said, ¡°All right, but this seal is really strong. Senior, you¡­¡±

    ¡°You know nothing about my strength!¡± eximed the man with a burst of boisterousughter before cing He ced his right hand on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder again

    Swoosh!

    A terrifying power surged into Ye Guan¡ªthe man was going to break the seal!

    The man didn''t think much of the seal in the young swordsman. Objectively speaking, there weren''t that many people capable of defeating him¡ªthe Yu Spirit. In fact, the number of individuals enough to defeat him could only be counted on one hand. In other words, the Yu Spirit was virtually invincible so long as those people refrained from making a move.

    The Yu Spirit''s hand had justnded on Ye Guan''s shoulder when a burst of sword light erupted from Ye Guan. The Yu Spirit¡¯s face immediately changed, and he stared wide agape at Ye Guan before cursing, ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck, you¡ª¡±

    He tried to retract his hand to no avail.

    Squelch!

    The ray of sword light pierced the Yu Spirit and pinned him to the ground. The Yu Spirit wanted to move, but he was horrified to find that he had beenpletely immobilized.

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief. The man was incredibly powerful, and Ye Guan knew that he had to make use of his aunt''s power toe out on top against the man.

    How about the IOU? The Sword Master had signed it himself, so what did it have to do with him?

    The Yu Spirit gasped in shock and muttered, ¡°That woman is following you?¡±

    Ye Guan looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡°Are you referring to my aunt?¡±

    The Yu Spirit nodded.

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Yes, my aunt brought me here to be even stronger by experiencing many perils.¡±

    The Yu Spirit was seething fury as he said, ¡°Did you just try to scheme against me earlier? Huh? Is this how your family acts?¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. Why is he so agitated?

    The Yu Spirit continued. ¡°After protecting her brother, she''s now protecting her nephew¡­ If your family keeps this up, how can anyone do anything against you guys? Huh? Don¡¯t you feel like you guys are crossing the line here? Goodness¡­¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the Yu Spirit before walking up to thetter.

    The Yu Spirit went still at the bizarre sight.

    ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡±

    Ye Guan grabbed the Yu Spirit¡¯s hand. In one deft, fluid movement, Ye Guan removed the Yu Spirit''s storage ring before grabbing Nangong Xue and running away.

    The Yu Spirit stoodpletely rooted in shock. I just got robbed!! That little bastard actually dared to steal my storage ring! What the fuck?!

    1. Universe ?

 Chapter 313: The Yang Family Is Despicable

    Chapter 313: The Yang Family Is Despicable

    The Yu Spirit was caught off guard. In addition to failing to recover what he was owed, he also got robbed.

    What was the meaning of this?

    He quickly calmed down, but his expression was ugly. The Sword Master had borrowed money from him, but the little bastard just now had straight up robbed him!

    The current generation has truly gotten betterpared to the previous one!

    Of course, he wasn''t in the right state of mind to even care about his stolen storage ring. Right now, his priority was to try and escape.

    A ray of sword light was still pinning him down. He couldn''t move, and he wouldn''t dare to do so, even if he could move. The sword light belonged to that woman, so if he dared to move recklessly, she might snuff out his soul with a snap of her fingers.

    She had decided to protect two generations of the Yang Family! The Yu Spirit sighed to himself. He reminisced about the time the Sword Master had threatened him, and he thought about what had just happened to him. He smiled bitterly.

    The Yang Family was truly despicable. First, they lied to him, and now, they had just robbed him! To make matters worse, the Yu Spirit had no idea where to go to seek justice for himself.

    After a long, long time, he looked up and said, ¡°Your Excellency, I''m good friends with your brother¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was running as fast as he could with Nangong Xue. He was excited and nervous at the same time. How could he not when the storage ring he had just stolen contained three billion spiritual cores?

    To be exact, it was almost three billion spiritual cores! It was a massive sum, and he truly didn''t expect that the man just now would turn out to be such a rich individual. In addition to spiritual cores, there were more than a hundred bottles of precious elixirs, the lowest grade among them were Divine-grade elixirs.

    There were also more than ten divine treasures. Of course, they couldn''t bepared to unranked divine treasures such as the Sword Master''s Dao Imprint and the Time Mirror, but they were still extremely valuable.

    What a rich man! Ye Guan couldn''t help but sigh. There was indeed a huge gap between the rich and the poor in this world. The rich were super rich, and the poor were super poor.

    Meanwhile, Nangong Xue was allowing Ye Guan to lead her away by the hand. She cast a curious gaze upon Ye Guan. She was truly convinced that he was a rogue cultivator, but Ye Guan clearly wasn''t a rogue cultivator. In fact, his origins had to be extraordinary.

    The mysteries around Ye Guan made Nangong Xue feel like uncovering them.

    Ye Guan soon arrived before a great hall. He looked up and saw a que that said¡ªShangqing Sect. The great hall looked old, and the effects of the ruthless passage of time on the great hall could be seen even from the outside.

    Ye Guan and Nangong Xue started walking toward the great hall, but Nangong Xue suddenly said, ¡°Young Lord Ye¡­¡±

    Ye Guan looked at her with a confused look. She lowered her head slightly, and her ears turned red as she muttered, ¡°Can you let go of my hand now?¡±

    Startled, Ye Guan quickly let go of her hand. He had been in a hurry to escape, so he had inadvertently grabbed her hand. He was thrilled to have discovered the Shangqing Sect''s great hall, and he got so excited that he had forgotten the fact that he was still holding Nangong Xue''s hand.

    He felt embarrassed, and he hurriedly apologized, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±

    Nangong Xueughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, shall we head inside and take a look?¡±

    Ye Guan sighed in relief and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two walked into the great hall, and they were immediately struck by a musty smell along with a cloud of dust. Ye Guan waved his sleeve lightly, and the dust in the great hall was swept away.

    He looked around and found that the great hall was deste and empty. The great hall didn''t have anything at all aside from the statue of an old man. The old man was wearing a Daoist robe, and he had a head full of white hair with a stern expression. A horsetail whisk was in his hand, and his gaze was fixed on something.

    Ye Guan approached the statue and bowed deeply. One had to be respectful toward elders in secret realms. Miracles could happen so long as one showed respect and a great example of this unfolded before Ye Guan.

    The statue before them trembled slightly, and an old man walked out of it.

    Nangong Xue approached Ye Guan with a cautious look.

    Ye Guan was wary as well. Respect was one thing, but he still had to be cautious.

    The old man''s gazended on Ye Guan. He frowned and said, ¡°You¡­¡±

    "You''ve been obfuscated from Heaven''s Will. Your fate has be unpredictable and unreadable," said the old man with narrowed eyes.

    Ye Guan was silent. The perpetrator was probably his father or his aunt.

    The old man''s eyes gleamed sharply as he said, ¡°Your origins are not ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Senior, are you perhaps the Sect Master of the Shangqing Sect?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, we''vee here for an opportunity from you. If you feel that we''re not too bad, why don¡¯t you give us some good¡ªwhy don''t you give us an opportunity?¡±

    The old man was slightly taken aback. He soonughed heartily and said, ¡°You''re so straightforward that I don''t even know what to say.¡±

    Nangong Xue looked at Ye Guan and smiled dryly. Young Lord Ye is so amusing.

    Ye Guan chuckled. He felt that it was better to be honest and straightforward rather than beat around the bush. He was here to ask for something, and he thought that beating around the bush would just be a waste of time.

    The old man examined Ye Guan from top to bottom before saying, ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you''ve already established your own Sword Dao, and it is quite resolute as well, which is rare. My Shangqing Sect¡¯s inheritance won''t be of much use to you.¡±

    Ye Guan felt like he was about to have a headache, but he had no ns of giving up just like that, so he said, ¡°Senior, I encountered a puppet before I entered this ce. That puppet was really strong. Was it refined by the Shangqing Sect?¡±

    The old man smiled and said, ¡°You must be talking about the Ancient Divine Puppet. It was indeed created by the Shangqing Sect. Why? Are you interested in the methods to refine one?¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    However, the old man shook his head and exined, ¡°I can indeed give you the refinement method, but you won''t be able to refine an Ancient Divine Puppet of that grade.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much money is needed to refine such an Ancient Divine Puppet?¡±

    Money? Ye Guan blinked and asked, ¡°Are they expensive?¡±

    The old man nodded and answered, ¡°Yes. The puppet you''ve encountered is at the peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm, but its actual prowess is closer to the Great Sovereign Realm, which makes it a Half-step Great Sovereign. A certain array is necessary to refine such a puppet, and it''s an array that requires billions of spiritual cores. The necessary precious spiritual materials are expensive as well, and you might need to fork out at least three billion spiritual cores for them.

    "In total, I estimate that five billion spiritual cores are required to refine an Ancient Divine Puppet of that grade.

    Five billion spiritual cores? Ye Guan was shocked. He was rich, but he didn''t think it was a good idea to spend that much money to refine something.

    Nangong Xue was shocked as well. Their Nangong n was a great n in the Chaotic Star World, but five billion spiritual cores was an amount that their n still couldn''t readily muster.

    The old man added, ¡°If you want to refine a Great Sovereign Realm puppet, you would have to spend at least ten billion spiritual cores. Even during our glory days, we only managed to refine two Great Sovereign, and we had to ask for every sect member''s contribution.

    ¡°Of course, even though we paid a huge price for it, it was really strong. An Ancient Divine Puppet in the Great Sovereign Realm is at the same level as a Great Time Sovereign, but its true prowess far exceeds that of a Great Time Sovereign.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, can you teach me how to refine a Divine Puppet?¡±

    The refinement method would be useless in someone else''s hands, but it was a different story in Ye Guan''s hands. Yes, it was expensive, but he was rich! Of course, he wasn''t rich enough to refine such puppets in bulk, but he believed he could make a few of them at the very least.

    His reasoning for insisting on learning the refinement method was that he had to be prepared for the uing full-blown war between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe. If he made ample preparations today, fewer people in the Guanxuan Universe''s camp would die in the future.

    Where was he going to find money? Well, his mother had plenty!

    However, the old man was puzzled. "As I said, refining an Ancient Divine Puppet is going to be expensive. Are you sure you still want to learn it?"

    "Yes, Senior!" Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I would really appreciate it if you taught me how to refine an Ancient Divine Puppet.¡±

    The old man pondered briefly before saying, ¡°Well, I can teach you, but you have to promise me something.¡±

    ¡°Please tell me what it is,¡± Ye Guan replied. He knew that there was no free lunch in this world.

    The old man stared at him and said sternly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing tooplicated. I just want you to find the Shangqing Sect a worthy sessor. I only require two prerequisites from the sessor candidates.

    "First of all, they must be extremely talented. Of course, their character has to be great as well, and they must also be willing to revive the Shangqing Sect. Anyway, the second prerequisite is that they must be close to you¡ªthey must be extremely close to you!"

    Ye Guan was baffled. ¡°Why must they be close to me?¡±

    The old manughed, but he didn''t say anything in response.

    The second heid his eyes on Ye Guan, he instantly discovered that he was a young man with extraordinary origins. Someone had obfuscated him from Heaven¡¯s Will for him, and throughout history, he knew of only two people capable of such a thing¡ªthe Great Daoist Brush Master and the one who had created an entire civilization of their own.

    However, the young man had not even a trace of destiny aura on him, so he couldn''t possibly be the Chosen One. The second individual was the one who had created the Eternal Civilization, the Eternal Sovereign. He was known as the First Sovereign, and he was also the most powerful Great Sovereign who had ever existed.

    However, those two had nothing to do with the young man, which scared him since it meant that there was another extremely powerful existence even stronger than the Eternal Sovereign and the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    Most importantly, they had a special rtionship with the young man.

    His ns were simple. The Shangqing Sect''s revival would only seed if it had a powerful enough backer. The young swordsman was the perfect backer he could ever ask for.

    There were two reasons he didn''t tell Ye Guan to be the sessor of the Shangqing Sect¡ªYe Guan''s beliefs and faiths had already been established, which was evidenced by his Sword Dao. In other words, the Shangqing Sect¡¯s inheritance wouldn''t be that useful to him.

    Secondly, he was afraid that the Shangqing Sect¡¯s inheritance wouldn''t be able to keep up with Ye Guan. If Ye Guan received the inheritance and ended up forgetting about it, it would be too much of a waste. Thus, the old man had no choice but to settle for less. He decided to make Ye Guan pick someone extremely close to him.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the old man and saw that thetter had no intention of exining. He didn''t bother to pry any further and merely answered, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The Shangqing Sect has to be a really powerful sect, anyway. Their inheritance wouldn''t be that useful to Ye Guan, but it might be useful to Ye Qing and the others.

    With that in mind, he decided to make Ye Qing revive the Shangqing Sect. Ye Guan thought about it and came to the conclusion that it wouldn''t be bad to be a Sect Master for fun.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± said the old man with a smile. He opened his hand, and two storage rings flew toward Ye Guan. The old man exined, ¡°One of them contains the refinement method of an Ancient Divine Puppet, while the other contains the Shangqing Sect¡¯s inheritance as well as all of the resources needed to revive it¡­¡±

    The old man''s gaze wasced with worry as he stared at Ye Guan. This little bastard won''t just take all these for himself, right?

 Chapter 314: Do You Like Her?

    Chapter 314: Do You Like Her?

    The storage ring contained a vast amount of resources enough to tempt just about anyone out there, which made the old man worried about the possibility that Ye Guan might run away with it.

    Ye Guan seemed to have seen through the old man''s thoughts as heughed and said, ¡°Senior, rest assured. I''m not that greedy. The Ancient Divine Puppet Refinement is good enough for me, and won''t I be worse than a beast if I were toy my hands on more? Especially without your permission?¡±

    The old man''s worries were assuaged by Ye Guan''s earnest look. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh to himself. He was indeed a fine young man for a swordsman, and the old man felt that it was a pity that the Shangqing Sect''s inheritance wasn''t suitable for him at all.

    Just then, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, what about this youngdy next to me?¡±

    The old man''s gazended on Nangong Xue, and he asked, ¡°Do you like her?"

    Nangong Xue blushed at those words.

    Ye Guan felt as if he was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    ¡°Senior, you''ve misunderstood. We''re just friends. I mean, fate has allowed us to meet, so why don''t you give her a thing or two as well?" Ye Guan exined.

    Nangong Xue froze. She didn''t expect that Ye Guan would proactively advocate for her. A strange feeling rose in her heart as she stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    The old man smiled. He examined Nangong Xue from top to bottom before saying, ¡°You''re already a Time Immortal in spite of your young age, which means that you must be a heaven-defying talent.¡±

    The old man paused to ponder before flipping over his palm.

    A big, pitch-ck imprint floated over toward Nangong Xue.

    ¡°That''s an imprint known as the Binding Heaven Divine Imprint and the legendary Binding Heaven Array is inside of it. Once activated, you''ll be able to trap even a Great Sovereign."

    Trap a Great Sovereign! Nangong Xue was thrilled. She bowed deeply and eximed, ¡°Thank you for the gift, Senior!!¡±

    The old man smiled. His gaze turned to Ye Guan, and he said, ¡°I hope you won''t forget what I asked you to do. I mean, I hope you''ll find the Shangqing Sect a worthy sessor."

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    The old man nodded.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Senior, what exactly happened back then?¡±

    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°It''s all water under the bridge.¡±

    ¡°Was the Divine Dao Bloodline involved?¡± Ye Guan asked, but his words caused the light in the old man''s eyes to turn icy cold. An invisible force abruptly pervaded the great hall.

    Ye Guan and Nangong Xue were stunned, and their expressions turned grim. The old man was but a mere strand of a soul, but he was still capable of exuding such power. If he wereplete and was at his peak¡­ Ye Guan and Nangong Xue didn''t dare to even imagine just how powerful the old man had been during his glory days.

    The old man shook his head, and the oppressive force vanished. The old man looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Young Lord Ye, you''re aware of the Divine Dao Bloodline?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, a little.¡±

    ¡°The victor bes king while the defeated be ouws. Our Shangqing Sect lost, so there''s nothing much for me to say anymore. Young Lord Ye, I¡¯ll entrust the revival of the Shangqing Sect to you.¡±

    The old man''s figure blurred as he slowly faded away. He looked up and stared at the clouds outside of the great hall. His eyes were full of longing and regret. He had cultivated for so long that he was unwilling to let go of everything and return to dust just like that.

    The old man sighed before disappearingpletely.

    Ye Guan felt a little emotional at the scene that had just unfolded before him. He could only imagine how glorious the Shangqing Sect had to have been, and he thought if the Guanxuan Academy would meet the same fate as the Shangqing Sect.

    He sighed to himself and decided not to think about it anymore. He could only do what he could do; it was no use to worry about the future of the Guanxuan Universe when they had priorities to tackle.

    Ye Guan looked at Nangong Xue and said, ¡°Lady Nangong Xue, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Nangong Xue nodded and said, ¡°All right, let''s go.¡±

    With that, the two departed the great hall with smiles. They were all smiles as they had profited tremendously after seeding in their endeavors.

    Nangong Xue nced sideways at Ye Guan with a light smile, and no one could tell what she was thinking. On the other hand, Ye Guan could not wait to refine an Ancient Divine Puppet. His current goal was to create a Great Sovereign puppet!

    Ye Guan and Nangong Xue walked for quite a while until Ye Guan reached the ce where the bizarre man from earlier had been pinned to the ground. The man was missing, puzzling Ye Guan. Where did he go? Is he dead?

    Ye Guan reached a conclusion and soon left with Nangong Xue.

    Ye Guan and Nangong Xue soon found themselves near the lightning region. Ye Guan was astonished to find that some people were still maintaining the array before them.

    They revealed hopeful looks upon seeing Ye Guan and Nangong Xue. One of them hurriedly said, ¡°Please lend us a hand. We will never forget such a favor if you lend us a hand.¡±

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across them and judged that they would die in just fifteen minutes if he were to leave them to their own devices. Ye Guan thought about it briefly before saying, "I''ll draw the lightning to me, and all of you should escape while the lightning bolts are busy with me."

    Ye Guan was in a good mood today, so he decided to make friends today.

    The people behind the array were overjoyed upon hearing Ye Guan''s words.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan wasted no time and transformed into a ray of sword light that rushed toward the lightning bolts. The lightning bolts converged and became a beam of lightning that rushed toward him. Meanwhile, the cultivators beneath him started fleeing.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face turned heavy at the oing beam of lightning.

    The cmitous bolt of lightning was indeed terrifying. It could easily kill a Divine Sovereign!

    Ye Guan had no ns of facing it head-on. He was getting ready to turn back and run away, but the lightning seemed to have sensed something, and it changed trajectory, avoiding him.

    The onlookers were shocked by the astonishing turn of events. Ye Guan was surprised as well, but he quickly realized that it had to have been because of the Tribtion Avoiding Stone in his possession.

    Speaking of the Tribtion Avoiding Stone¡­ Ye Guan nced at the people beneath him and saw that they were staring at him. He could sort of guess what they were thinking from the expressions on their faces, but whatever!

    Ye Guan''s figure shed, and he reappeared in front of the people he had saved.

    He swept his gaze across them without saying anything.

    One of them smiled and said, ¡°Greetings, my name is Chen He. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Ye Guan.¡±

    "Ye?" Chen He asked, ¡°Are you from that massive Ye n in the Southernmost Divine Continent?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Chen He fell into deep contemtion while staring at Ye Guan.

    Not wanting to waste any more time here, Ye Guan looked at Nangong Xue and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nangong Xue nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that, the two turned around and left.

    Chen He''s gaze turned cold as he stared at their departing figures.

    "Brother Chen He!" a young man called out to him and said, "He has a Tribtion Avoiding Stone! I also saw them walking out from there earlier.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone''s expression turned grim.

    The light in Chen He''s eyes turned sinister as he said, ¡°They were all smiles when they came out of that ce. They must have obtained something while they were in there.¡±

    The rest of them nodded, and their eyes started shining in a fiery light.

    Chen He said, ¡°Tend to your wounds, and we¡¯ll chase after them once we''re all healed up.¡±

    With that, he sat down cross-legged and started tending to his wounds.

    A young man sounded worried as he said, ¡°Brother Chen He, I don''t think that young man is simple¡­¡±

    Chen He replied, ¡°I examined him and saw that he''s just a paltry True Immortal Realm cultivator. My father, Chen Quan, is a peak Divine Sovereign Realm cultivator. Is there any reason for us to be afraid of him?¡±

    Chen He''s words reassured everyone.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Nangong Xue were walking in the clouds, and Nangong Xue looked upset as she said, ¡°You saved them, but they didn''t even say thank you. How absurd.¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I don''t really need any thank you, but what''s worse is that they harbor ill intentions toward me.¡±

    Nangong Xue frowned and said, ¡°Even though you saved them? They¡¯re worse than beasts!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°Lady Nangong Xue, what are your ns?¡±

    Nangong Xue asked back, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Ye Guan looked around and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find a quiet ce where I can focus on cultivating.¡±

    His aunt had made it clear that she wanted to leave him to his own devices, so Ye Guan decided that he would just find a quiet ce for him to focus on cultivating for the time being.

    Nangong Xue suddenly said, ¡°Would you like toe to my Nangong n?¡±

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    Nangong Xue exined, ¡°My Nangong n is located in a rural corner of the Westernmost Divine Continent where lightning tribtions are very rare. I can give you a good ce to cultivate; the region''s attributes are also favorable to cultivators."

    Ye Guan seemed a bit hesitant despite that.

    Nangong Xue noticed it, so she continued. ¡°You will definitely need a ton of resources to refine the puppet we saw earlier. I''m sure you''ll find it troublesome and difficult to gather the resources that you need for your puppet refinement. With that in mind, I suggest youe to the Nangong n.

    "We''ll help you, which means you won''t be inconvenienced as often as you would have been if you were to remain a lone wolf."

    Ye Guan smiled upon hearing that and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to take you up on that offer, then.¡±

    Nangong Xue broke out into a smile, and she eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. The two were about to leave when white lights came shooting toward them from the distant horizon. The lights tore across the clouds, and theynded in front of them.

    The light soon dimmed, revealing the figures of a few people. They were none other than Chen He and his crew.

    Ye Guan remained calm, while Chen He¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    Chen He grinned and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, correct me if I''m wrong, but you have a Tribtion Avoiding Stone, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have one," said Ye Guan.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re honest,¡± Chen He remarked.

    Ye Guan went quiet.

    Chen He continued. ¡°Young Lord Ye, you''re too young to stand up against us, but since you saved us earlier, I''ll leave you a path to life. You''re just a True Immortal Realm cultivator, after all, so it''d be best if you take me up on my offer.

    "Hand over the Tribtion Avoiding Stone, and we''ll let you go."

    Furious, Nangong Xue roared, "Have you got no shame?! If it weren''t for Young Lord Ye, all of you would have died beneath the lightning bolts. I didn''t hear any of you say thank you to him, but in addition to failing to express your gratitude to your benefactor, you''re even trying to rob him now!

    "You people are worse than beasts! Ptoeey!¡±

    Chen He chuckled and said, ¡°So what? I would have expressed my gratitude if he didn''t have a Tribtion Avoiding Stone. It is a shame, but it is necessary. If I were to refrain from doing this, this world would annihte me sooner rather thanter."

    Nangong Xue red at him and taunted, ¡°Are you not afraid of us turning the tables around and killing you all?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Why would I be afraid when I have such a strong father?" Chen He guffawed and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not my fault that my father is so strong! Hahaha¡­¡±

 Chapter 315: Tian Ye?

    Chapter 315: Tian Ye?

    Nangong Xue was furious when she heard Chen He. She clenched her fists tightly, and the disgust on her face intensified. She had never met someone as shameless as Chen He.

    Chen He ignored her and looked at Ye Guan. He was about to say something when Ye Guan suddenly disappeared.

    A ray of sword light rushed toward him.

    Chen He did not think that Ye Guan would attack without even saying anything. His face changed drastically, and he wanted to retaliate, but a mysterious force wrapped and immobilized him.

    A Sword Domain!

    Chen He felt as though thousands of mountains were weighing down on him.

    He felt heavy, and he couldn''t move an inch.

    Shwik!

    A sword pierced his forehead, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    The people behind him went pale when they saw that Chen He was suppressed in the blink of an eye. They immediately tried to escape, but Ye Guan rushed toward them and shed out.

    Heads went flying in all directions¡ªthe riffraff was killed in an instant!

    Ye Guan had made it look so easy, but it had to be known that they weren''t weak under any circumstances. Of course, Ye Guan could still kill them, but it would have been a bit difficult if they had fully recovered and hadn''t suffered a mental shock upon witnessing Chen He''s swift death.

    The shock had paralyzed their minds, and they lost their heads as a result.

    Nangong Xue''s heart was gripped by extreme shock as she watched Ye Guan behead their enemies one after another. She knew that even though Ye Guan''s cultivation base was low, he wasn''t someone to be trifled with. However, Ye Guan''s disy of prowess at the moment had exceeded Nangong Xue''s expectations.

    Has he been pretending to be weak so that he can kill those stronger than him?

    Ye Guan walked slowly toward Chen He, who was still breathing. He cast a fearful gaze upon Ye Guan, and he was trembling like an aspen tree as he said, ¡°My dad is a peak Divine Sovereign! He''s not going to let you go if you kill me!¡±

    He opened his hand, revealing a scorched transmission talisman. He had decided to ask his father for help.

    Ye Guan frowned and was about to kill Chen He, but Chen He was abruptly ovee by fear.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I contact him? How can this be¡­¡±

    Nangong Xue calmly asked, ¡°Maybe because he¡¯s dead?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chen He yelled, ¡°My dad is a peak Divine Sovereign Realm cultivator. Even if a few Great Sovereigns were to besiege him, they still wouldn''t be able to kill him. How could he be dead?¡±

    Nangong Xue asked, ¡°But what if he''s actually dead?¡±

    ¡°There''s no way he''s dead!¡± Chen He shouted.

    Nangong Xue said, ¡°Do it again, then.¡±

    Chen He crushed another transmission talisman, but there was still no reply.

    Blood drained from Chen He''s face as his heart was gripped by fear.

    Now, he was truly afraid. He had been fearless because he knew that his father was there to help him even if the sky were to copse upon him. However, he couldn''t contact his father anymore, which meant he no longer had a backer!

    "You poor thing," Nangong Xue sounded as if she pitied Chen He as she muttered, ¡°You''ve lost your father at such a young age¡­¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned as she stared at Nangong Xue.

    Nangong Xue''s cheeks flushed in embarrassment, thinking that she might have gone a bit too far.

    Chen He wanted to say something, but Nangong Xue punched him.

    Boom!

    Chen He exploded into a bloody mist¡ªboth his body and soul were obliterated.

    Nangong Xue pped her hands to dust them off. Her eyes were filled with disgust and scorn as she said, ¡°I feel like my hands have gotten dirty by killing such a disgusting person."

    She then looked at Ye Guan and broke out into a grin. ¡°We should go, Young Lord Ye!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    He proceeded to retrieve Chen He and his crew''s storage rings, and they all contained a total of ten million spiritual cores. It wasn''t a huge amount to him, but it was better than zero. In addition, who wouldin that they had too much money?

    Ye Guan didn''t keep it all for himself. He gave half of it to Nangong Xue. At first, she declined, but Ye Guan insisted. In the end, she could only smile and ept the five million spiritual cores he had offered to her.

    About an hourter, Ye Guan and Nangong Xue arrived at the Westernmost Divine Continent. Ye Guan looked around and noticed a myriad of cmities blotting out the skies.

    Each and every one of them was a terrifying sight to behold, and they were unpredictable. A cmity could even appear right above anyone''s head, which would be terrifying.

    Nangong Xue suddenly grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    With that, she dragged Ye Guan with him as they flew away together.

    Any other cultivator would have any issues traversing such a dangerous region, but Ye Guan was astonished to discover that Nangong Xue seemed capable of irvoyance. The path she had taken was devoid of any cmities, and even when they appeared, Nangong Xue would always find the path to dodge them perfectly.

    Ye Guan wanted to ask about it, but it seemed Nangong Xue had seen the surprise on his face as she exined, ¡°We''ve been researching these cmities for a long time, and we already know how they work, and it allows us to coexist with them. Of course, there are exceptions. Sometimes, they are born unstable.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°It must have been difficult living in a ce like this."

    Nangong Xue was about to respond when the spacetime in front of them was abruptly torn apart.

    An old man walked out of the rift.

    Nangong Xue eximed, ¡°Third Uncle!¡±

    The old man nced at Ye Guan before focusing his gaze on Nangong Xue.

    ¡°Wee back,¡± the old man said with a smile.

    Nangong Xue nodded and exined, ¡°Third Uncle, let me introduce you to Young Lord Ye. He¡¯s a friend whom I just met.¡±

    The old man looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you from the Ye n in the Southernmost Divine Continent?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The old man looked away and stared at Nangong Xue. ¡°Your father told me to fetch you, so let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nangong Xue nodded. She then nced at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Sre.¡±

    The old man nced at Ye Guan, but he didn''t say anything about it.

    Soon, they all arrived at the Nangong n. The Nangong n was located deep within a mountain range, and Ye Guan could see countless mysterious arrays enveloping the skies above the mountain range.

    They soon made their way to the Nangong Residence. Nangong Xue gave Ye Guan a residence with a courtyard where he could stay temporarily. Ye Guan entered the courtyard, went into his room, and closed the door before making his way into the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Thankfully, his aunt didn''t seal the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan sat down cross-legged and took out the Ancient Divine Puppet Refinement Method to study. He studied it for nearly a day before he got a good grasp of it, and he quickly realized that refining an ancient puppet was more difficult than he thought.

    An Ancient Divine Puppet demanded a ton of resources for its refinement. It would have been fine if it only needed a ton of resources. The issue was that those resources were rare, and each of them would cost anyone an arm and a leg.

    Ye Guan found himself in a difficult situation.

    If he were in the Guanxuan Universe, he wouldn''t have to worry about this issue, but it was exceedingly difficult to try and gather such precious materials here. Still, Ye Guan had no ns to give up his n just like that.

    Ancient Divine Puppets were just too strong for him to ignore. Ye Guan had even decided to refine a Great Sovereign puppet rather than just a Half-step Great Sovereign puppet.

    In the end, Ye Guan had to put away the Ancient Divine Puppet Refinement Method.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll still have to ask for Lady Nangong Xue''s help," he muttered.

    He stood up and left the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan left his room and closed the door behind him, but he was startled to find Nangong Xue standing in front of him the moment he turned around to leave.

    The long white dress she was wearing was as white as snow, and her gorgeous figure was made even more breathtaking by the white dress. The light in her eyes was rather cold, which matched perfectly with her outfit.

    Ye Guan walked up to her and asked, ¡°Lady Nangong Xue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nangong Xue lowered her head. She looked upset, but she remained silent.

    Ye Guan was a little puzzled. ¡°Lady Nangong Xue, you¡­¡±

    ¡°We shouldn''t havee back here.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The members of the Xue n in the Northernmost Divine Continent had visited us just now. They''re hoping to establish an alliance between our ns through marriage between our members. My father and big sister have already agreed to their offer."

    An alliance through marriage? Ye Guan fell silent. He was more familiar than anyone with the fact that ns loved to form alliances through marriage. It was also the expansion weapon of choice as it created a strong rtionship between ns.

    Ye Guan was just an outsider, so he had no right to say anything about the matter.

    Nangong Xue suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled, and he sounded polite as he said, ¡°Hmm, I still think that it¡¯s better to get married to someone you love. A loveless marriage would just be painful for both parties."

    Nangong Xue grinned brightly and nodded. ¡°I think so, too.¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± a cold voice boomed from the side.

    Ye Guan turned and found a young man dressed in a pristine white robe. He was handsome, and the handheld fan in his hand made him emit a graceful air, but he still couldn''tpare to Ye Guan in the looks department. Regardless, he wasn''t that far off and was handsome in his own right.

    Nangong Xue¡¯s expression darkened, and her smile vanished in an instant.

    The white-robed young man walked up to Ye Guan and red at him.

    ¡°Do you know why ns form alliances through marriage?¡± he asked.

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, ¡°Because it''s a win-win for both parties.¡±

    The white-robed young man scoffed and said, ¡°It seems you know the logic behind it, so howe you still dared to say something so absurd?"

    He chuckled before Ye Guan could reply and continued. ¡°Well, I guess it''s not strange. I heard from Nangong Yun that you¡¯re a paltry rogue cultivator. How can a rogue cultivator understand the importance of marriage alliances between ns and families?¡±

    ¡°I don''t understand it because my family doesn¡¯t need to create alliances through marriages,¡± Ye Guan retorted.

    "Oh?" the white-robed young man replied sarcastically, ¡°It must be because no one wants to marry the members of your family.¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the white-robed young man before turning to look at Nangong Xue. ¡°You¡¯re too good for him, and you deserve better than a dumbass for your husband.¡±

    Nangong Xue froze, but a chuckle soon emerged from her lips. Her demeanor brightened up as she broke out into a grin.

    Meanwhile, the white-robed young man was enraged.

    ¡°Fuck you! How dare you insult me!¡±

    "Xue Chen, where have your manners gone? Nangong Xue chimed in, ¡°Can you speak in a more civilized manner like Young Lord Ye?¡±

    Xue Chen was rendered speechless. He then red at Nangong Xue and said, "Nangong Xue, your parents have already agreed to our marriage. Both sides have reviewed and signed the relevant documents, so you''re already my fiancee¡ª"

    "No, I didn''t say that I''d agree to it," Nangong Xue interrupted him and said, ¡°I still haven''t reviewed the relevant documents, so the so-called marriage contract between us is non-existent.

    "And even if the documents have been reviewed and signed, I still won''t acknowledge you as my fianc¨¦.¡±

    Xue Chen pointed angrily at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°Is it because of this man?!¡±

    Nangong Xue wanted to say yes, but it meant redirecting Xue Chen''s anger upon Ye Guan. Xue Chen wasn''t that much of a threat, but it was unwise to provoke the Xue n.

    Nangong Xue''s voice sounded simr to a mosquito''s droning as she muttered, ¡°I-It has nothing to do with him.¡±

    ¡°Nothing to do with him?¡± Xue Chen roared, ¡°Nangong Xue, do you really think that I''m a fool?!¡±

    He then looked at Ye Guan and threatened, ¡°If you''re still here after ten seconds have passed, I''ll kill you and annihte your family!¡±

    Little Pagoda heard that, and he couldn''t help but say, ¡°There was once someone as bold as him.¡±

    The mysteriousdy asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°Tian Ye!¡±

    The mysteriousdy was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 316: Invincibility Is an Understatement

    Chapter 316: Invincibility Is an Understatement

    Upon hearing Xue Chen¡¯s words, Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel a bit frustrated. Why do people nowadays like to annihte ns? Do they think that it makes them look impressive?

    Ye Guan shook his head. Xue Chen saw that, and a surge of anger rose in his heart.

    He''s ignoring my warning? He''s ignoring the warning of my Xue n?

    His blood boiled, and he lifted his hand to point a finger at Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan vanished before he could say anything.

    Smack!

    A crisp noise echoed as Xue Chen flew away. He cut a sorry figure in the air as he flew like a cut that had lost its string. A loud noise echoed as he crashed into a nearby wall. The impact was so strong that the wall crumbled, burying Xue Chen beneath the rubble.

    Ye Guan calmly said, ¡°I''ve given you enough face by listening to your tirade.¡±

    Just then, Nangong Xue grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s hand and dragged him away.

    Confused, Ye Guan asked, ¡°What''s going on, Lady Nangong?¡±

    Nangong Xue''s expression was grave as she exined, ¡°Xue Chen is from the Xue n of the Northernmost Divine Continent. You basically kicked a ho¡¯s nest by pping him. The Xue n won''t let you go; they''lle at you with all their might.

    "It''s all my fault; I really shouldn¡¯t have visited you today. If I hadn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have vented his anger on you. I really messed up.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    Ye Guanughed. ¡°Regret? I wasn¡¯t looking to get involved, but it is what it is.¡±

    The mysteriousdy burst intoughter and said, ¡°Good! Men should be more assertive. So what if you want to get involved?¡±

    Ye Guan''s mouth fluttered open to respond to Nangong Xue when a powerful aura descended to surround him and Nangong Xue from all sides.

    Ye Guan frowned at the encirclement from a few dozen cultivators. Nangong Xue went pale at the sight. She gripped Ye Guan¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them harm you.¡±

    Ye Guan nced at her, but he remained silent.

    A woman emerged from the crowd and walked over to them.

    She appeared to be in her twenties; her facial features were exquisite, and her figure was slender. She was dressed in a light-green long dress; the hem of her dress was adorned with embroidered flowers.

    Overall, her outfit and demeanor made her look elegant to behold.

    Ye Guan examined the woman, and she bore a striking resemnce to Nangong Xue. However, the woman''s vibe radiated extreme cold, which was in contrast to Nangong Xue''s warmth.

    Nangong Xue hurriedly jumped in front of Ye Guan. She looked slightly nervous as she muttered, ¡°Sister.¡±

    The woman was none other than her older sister, Nangong Han.

    Nangong Han stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I want to talk to him.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Nangong Xue immediately refused. She stared intently at Nangong Han and said, ¡°Sister, this has nothing to do with him. I''m the one who pped Xue Chen. If you want to me someone, me me. Don¡¯t get him involved in our affairs!¡±

    Nangon Han made a sidelong nce at Nangong Xue and asked, ¡°Do you want to save him?¡±

    Nangong Xue¡¯s expression fell, and she sounded annoyed as she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Nangong Han didn¡¯t answer. Her gaze was fixed on Ye Guan as she said, ¡°I want you toe with me by yourself.¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked toward a nearby building.

    Nangong Xue held Ye Guan¡¯s arm and refused to let go of him.

    Ye Guan had no ns of getting involved in the affairs of the Nangong n, but Nangong Xue had been defending him; they had also ovee a life-and-death situation together, so Ye Guan felt like protecting Nangong Xue.

    He made a sidelong nce at Nangong Xue and grinned. "I''ll go talk to her."

    Nangong Xue looked guilty as she muttered, "I shouldn''t have brought you to the Nangong n¡­ you wouldn''t have gotten involved in all this if I hadn''t brought you here. It''s my fault..."

    Ye Guan reassured her with augh. "No worries. Anyway, I''ll go talk to your sister."

    Shaking her head, Nangong Xue said, "It won''t work. My sister is a tough nut to crack. If you go in, she''ll make things difficult for you. How about... we run away together?"

    As the words slipped out of her lips, her face flushed red. What am I saying?

    She felt indescribably ashamed of herself, and she wanted the ground to open up and swallow her so that she could hide from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was stunned. Run away? Why are we going to run away?

    Nangong Xue summoned the courage to meet Ye Guan''s gaze and said, "I know that you''re a rogue cultivator, but I''m not going to look down on you. We can go anywhere with just the two of us. Trust me, I can endure hardships. We can work together and earn a living. I''m cool with that."

    It was practically a confession. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn''t have uttered such embarrassing words even if someone were to threaten her, but things had gone over to the extreme end. If she stayed here, she would just be a pawn in the Nangong n''s politics.

    She didn''t want to be a political tool.

    She was incredibly embarrassed, and her hands were trembling uncontrobly, but she gathered the courage every bit of courage in her heart to look directly into Ye Guan''s eyes.

    Upon hearing Nangong Xue''s words, Ye Guan fell silent. He could feel that she had some feelings for him. However, he truly didn''t expect that¡ªin such a short time together¡ªshe had ended up developing feelings for him. Perhaps it might just be a tiny bit of affection, but who could say for sure?

    Putting those thoughts aside, Ye Guan smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll go talk to your sister first. Trust me, my family has an academy, and we''re schrs, so we know how to talk to people in a reasonable way."

    Nangong Xue shook her head repeatedly and said, "You don''t understand. My sister once had feelings for a man, but our parents separated them. She has be an entirely different person since then. If you go in, she''ll make things difficult for you."

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment before saying, "How about this? I''ll go talk to her first. If things don''t work out, we can consider elo¡ªleaving..."

    Ye Guan broke out into a cold sweat. He barely managed to catch himself in time and avoided saying the word eloping.

    Nangong Xue''s cheeks flushed red. She lowered her head slightly as her heart filled with overflowing joy. Eventually, sheposed herself and muttered, "Then... go talk to my sister! I''ll be waiting for you!"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Alright."

    With that, he turned around and started walking toward a particr building.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda couldn''t help but say, "Why do girls like this little guy so much? I really don''t understand it."

    The mysteriousdy said, "Is he not handsome in your eyes?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "I don''t think he''s that handsome."

    The mysteriousdy said, "Are you blind?"

    Little Pagoda went silent at that.

    The mysteriousdy continued, "My big sister''s books are full of handsome men, but I think none of them are as handsome as Ye Guan. If he weren''t from the Guanxuan Universe, he might get along with my big sister!"

    Just then, Little Pagoda asked, "Do you think there''s a possibility that something might happen between him and your big sister?"

    The mysteriousdy questioned, "What? What''s with that train of thought?"

    After a moment of silence, Little Pagoda exined, "I''ve followed the Yang Family for three generations, and something simr happened with the first two generations. I''m not too sure if the plot will remain the same because the third generation''s character is drastically different to the first two generations..¡±

    The mysteriousdy answered, "I think it''s unlikely. My big sister is more of a solo yer, and she doesn''t like to do it with men¡ª"

    The mysteriousdy stopped mid-sentence and said, "My apologies; it seems that you''ve influenced me the wrong way. It appears that I''ve inadvertently picked up your coarse vocabry. Perhaps it''s because we''ve been together for so long."

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    The mysteriousdy continued. "Anyway¡­"

    Little Pagoda asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    The mysteriousdy replied, "Us four sisters have vowed to live and die together. We also vowed that if one of us were to get married to someone, we''d all get married to the same person."

    "A-are you guys mad?!" Little Pagoda eximed in disbelief.

    The mysteriousdy said, "That''s probably why Cijing [1] resents Ye Guan so much. I think it''s rted to that vow."

    The mysteriousdy sighed softly and said, "I really didn''t expect Ba Wan to make such a decisive move while I wasn''t paying attention. She enjoyed the act but left the clean-up to us. Ye Guan is handsome, but¡­

    "You''re just a pagoda, right? What''s the point of telling you such details?"

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say to that.

    ...

    Upon entering the building, Ye Guan immediately saw Nangong Han and Nangong Yun staring at him.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before deciding to settle things diplomatically. Just as he was about to speak, Nangong Han suddenly said, "My brother told me that you''re a rogue cultivator. Is that right?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Well, not exactly."

    Nangong Han stared at Ye Guan and frowned. "Not exactly?"

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, "My family runs an academy and a merchant guild. They''re not bad."

    Nangong Han suddenly stood up.

    She walked up to Ye Guan and looked down at him.

    "Honestly, I really don''t like you," she said.

    Ye Guan frowned deeply at that.

    Nangong Han said, "You are both naive and idealistic. You also don''t know your ce. Just who do you think you are? Do you really think that the likes of you can stay with my sister? Just think about your identity and my sister''s identity, and you''ll find the answer to that question.

    "It sounds harsh, right?" Nangong Han shook her head lightly and said, "But it''s the truth. You''d harm her and yourself if you were to insist on staying with her."

    Ye Guan briefly pondered about it before saying, "I believe that background and status are important, but we shouldn''t measure a person''s worth solely based on those two things.

    "One''s wealth and status do not determine whether one is good or bad. I think hard work is more important than anything else. Bing outstanding on your own terms and through your own hard work is the mark of true excellence. One shouldn''t be arrogant just because their ancestors had achieved something great.

    "After all, that glory belongs to one''s ancestor rather than to oneself."

    Nangong Han sneered and said, "How naive."

    Ye Guan didn''t say anything in response.

    Nangong Han continued. "Forgive me for being straightforward, but someone like you is at the bottom of society. You''ll never understand the importance of having a powerful background. You''re naive enough to believe that individuals can ovee everything by hard work, but it is such a foolish notion that it''sughable.

    "I don''t want to waste my breath telling you what I think. Society is a good enough teacher, and it''s going to teach you just how harsh the reality is. Let''s get straight to the point. I want you to name your price!"

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "Name my price?"

    Nangong Han opened her palm, and a storage ring flew over to Ye Guan.

    "Leave my sister, and the three million spiritual cores inside that storage ring are yours. Is that enough?"

    Ye Guan went quiet; he felt quite insulted.

    "Not enough?" Nangong Han sneered and said, "You have quite the appetite. Five million spiritual cores it is, then!"

    Another storage ring flew toward Ye Guan, and Nangong Han added. "If you feel think that it''s humiliating, then just suck it up. We''re talking about five million spiritual cores here!"

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised as he swept his gaze across the two storage rings.

    Nangong Han added, "Surprised? Haven''t seen this much money before? Or¡­ have you never been humiliated like this?"

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Nangong Han and said, "I understand what you''re trying to do here. You want to tell me that the difference between our family backgrounds is too great and that I''m not worthy of bing rted to the Nangong n."

    "Bingo," Nangong Han said while staring at Ye Guan. With that, she tossed another storage ring and said, "Ten million spiritual cores. I think that should be enough."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, but he didn''t say anything in response.

    A cold light shed in Nangong Han''s eyes as she said fiercely, "I can make you disappear without a trace, but I don''t want a mere rogue cultivator to ruin my rtionship with my sister. I also don''t want to hurt her.

    "However, I still have a bottom line, and it''s ten million spiritual cores.

    "Take it or leave your life behind.¡±

    Ye Guan thought over his response before saying, "I wanted to settle this matter diplomatically as an ordinary person, but it seems that an ordinary person''s words do not hold much weight in your eyes. In that case, we should change roles. That way, we can finally have a proper conversation."

    Ye Guan took out a storage ring and handed it over to Nangong Han.

    "Take a look," he said calmly.

    Nangong Han''s brows furrowed slightly, but her expression changed drastically once she saw what was inside the storage ring. She was so shocked that she unknowingly took a few steps backward.

    The storage ring contained billions of spiritual cores.

    Nangong Han cast a stupefied gaze upon Ye Guan and stammered, "Y-y-you..."

    Ye Guan walked toward a chair and sat down. He poured tea for himself and took a sip before saying, "Nangong Xue is my friend, and our friendship isn''t based on her family background. Forgive me for being straightforward, but whenever I make friends, I never really consider their family background.

    "And when ites to family backgrounds, I can say with confidence that I''m invincible among my peers. In fact, even invincibility might be an understatement."

    1. The Adjudication Sword Master ?

 Chapter 317: It Is Nice To Die Together

    Chapter 317: It Is Nice To Die Together

    Nangong Han felt as if her world had turned upside down as she stared at the calm andposed young man before her.

    She truly didn''t expect to see billions of spiritual cores in a storage ring! Even the Nangong n couldn''t produce such an amount, but this young man not only had such a huge amount, but he was also daring enough to show his wealth to them.

    It meant that he wasn''t afraid of the Nangong n.

    Nangong Han''s brows furrowed slightly, and her heart filled with confusion. Could he be rted to those two forces? It was possible since he was daring enough to hit Xue Chen. He was also so calm that it was uncanny.

    Nangong Han''s expression turned serious. She looked at Ye Guan and bowed at the waist before saying, "I was impolite just now. Please don''t hold it against me, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised at the decisive move. It meant Nangong Han was a difficult opponent to handle because she was capable of adapting to her situation in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Nangong Han continued. "Young Master Ye, are you from the Martial Sect or the Holy Sect?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "If I say that I''m not from either of them, will you change your attitude toward me?"

    Nangong Han knew that Ye Guan was mocking her, but she remainedposed as she said earnestly, "Young Master Ye, you hit Xue Chen, and the Xue n will not let you off so easily. Their cultivators are on their way here, and they''ve also memorized what you look like."

    Ye Guan frowned. It seemed like he would soon have to fight against the Xue n''s cultivators.

    Nangong Han asked, "What are your ns, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I understand your concerns. Don''t worry, I won''t implicate your Nangong n. I''m taking my leave, then."

    He stood up and walked away, but Nangong Han said, "If you''re from either the Martial Sect or the Holy Sect, my Nangong n will face the Xue n together with you, and we won''t interfere with the matter between you and my sister¡ª"

    Swoosh!

    Nangong Han''s words had yet to finish echoing through the air, but a sword had already arrived a few inches away from her throat.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the gorgeous woman before him and said, ¡°Your sister seems like a meremodity to you. You seem willing to give her to anyone with a powerful background, am I right?"

    Nangong Han met Ye Guan''s gaze, but she remained silent.

    Ye Guan continued. "Lady Han, I want you to keep in mind that Lady Nangong Xue isn''t amodity to be sold to those with power and wealth. From now on, her affairs are my affairs. If your Nangong n pressures her again, I hope you won''t me me for being impolite."

    With that, he turned around and walked away.

    Just as he reached the doorway, a young woman emerged from the side of the door. It was Nangong Xue. She had heard the conversation between Ye Guan and Nangong Han. She stared quietly at Ye Guan as tears dripped down her cheeks.

    Ye Guan muttered, "Come with me."

    He had decided to see her matter to the end with her.

    If he allowed Nangong Xue to stay here, she would suffer a tragic and horrible fate.

    Nangong Xue nodded. "Okay."

    Ye Guan led Nangong Xue away.

    Just then, dozens of powerful auras surrounded them. Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, but the auras vanished before he could even make a move.

    Ye Guan turned to nce at Nangong Han behind him before disappearing into the distant horizon with Nangong Xue in tow.

    Meanwhile, a ck-robed old man suddenly appeared next to Nangong Han. The old man sounded grim as he said, "Do you really think that he''s from either the Martial Sect or the Holy Sect?"

    Nangong Han remained expressionless as she said, "Even if he''s not from either of those two, his origins are definitely extraordinary."

    The ck-robed old man nodded and said, "He''s unafraid of Xue Chen despite his family background. He has also managed to remain calm andposed before the Nangong n. His background must be quite impressive."

    Nangong Han shook her head at the remark and said, "You overlooked something."

    The ck-robed old man asked, "What is it?"

    "Shanbo," Nangong Han said, "What do you think of his sword move earlier?"

    Shanbo was silent for quite a while before he responded, "It seemed like a casual move on his part, but it contained a terrifying might. He''s an exceptional talent."

    Nangong Han nodded at that and said, "I just heard that he and Xue Chen had entered the Shangqing Sect¡¯s secret realm. The spiritual cores and spiritual treasures he has in his possession might be from the Shangqing Sect.

    "Of course, it''s also possible that they truly belong to him. Hisposure, despite his paltry cultivation base, means that he has an extremely powerful backer."

    Shanbo''s face darkened. "What should we do?"

    It would be a lie to say that he didn''t get tempted at the sight of billions of spiritual cores. If a n were to obtain that much wealth, they would be able to nurture countless top-tier talents in the future.

    Nheless, Nangong Han still had her reservations.

    Nangong Han whispered, "It''s simple. He hit Xue Chen, right? The Xue n will definitely look for him, so we just have to watch from the sidelines. It''ll soon be clear whether he''s from either the Martial Sect or the Holy Sect."

    "How clever!" Shanbo praised with a chuckle before saying, "Then, Nangong Xue¡­¡±

    Nangong Han closed her eyes and said, "She made her bed, so she has to lie in it."

    Shanbo nodded slightly at the remark and went silent. The major ns of any world out there would look tight-knit in the eyes of outsiders, but the truth was that it was a cold ce mostly devoid of familial bonds.

    ...

    Ye Guan and Nangong Xue were speeding across the skies. Surprisingly, Nangong Xue didn''t look sad. She looked happy, and she would even surreptitiously nce at Ye Guan whenever possible.

    "Your sister is pretty remarkable, isn''t she?" Ye Guan asked, breaking the ice.

    "Yes," Nangong Xue agreed and said, "She handles most of the n¡¯s affairs. In fact, she''s my father¡¯s secretary.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to Nangong Xue and asked, "Do you regret leaving the n?"

    Nangong Xue smiled. "Regret? What''s there to regret? The n was a nice ce to live when I was still young. My sister doted on me as well, but she became extremely cold after that incident. Everyone is a chess piece in her eyes, and it includes me and our brother."

    Nangon Xue''s head drooped as her expression turned gloomy.

    Ye Guan said, "Your sister is not that good of a person."

    Nangong Xue went silent at that, but she abruptly turned to look at Ye Guan upon seemingly recalling something. Her gloomy expression vanished, reced by solemnity as she said, "My sister wanted your storage ring, but she still decided to let you leave along with me. I think she has her own doubts regarding your identity, so she decided to refrain from attacking until her questions are answered.

    "She''s definitely nning on using the Xue n to test you. The Xue n will definitely not let you go, and they''ll send powerful elites to take care of us. I''m sure that''s the reason my sister decided to let us leave."

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised as he stared at Nangong Xue.

    He didn''t expect that Nangong Xue had already thought that far.

    "From now on, the Xue n will keep on chasing us until they''ve captured us. Even if we somehow manage to evade capture, my sister will eventually make a move once she has confirmed that youck a powerful background," Nangong Xue added.

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, "Why do you sound like you don''t think that I have a powerful background?"

    Nangong Xue sighed and exined, ¡°You didn¡¯t know about the Xue n nor the Nangong n, so you must not be from either the Martial Sect or the Holy Sect. The Xue and Nangong ns aren''t afraid of any other powers out there aside from the Martial Sect and the Holy Sect.

    "In other words, The Xue n and the Nangong n will soon be chasing after us, but it''s fine. I''m not afraid to die, and I think it''s nice that I''m going to die with you."

    Ye Guanughed. ¡°We''re not going to die.¡±

    Nangong Xue cast a puzzled gaze at Ye Guan. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because I have Master Pagoda!¡± eximed Ye Guan with a grin.

    "Don''t use me to brag!" Little Pagoda snapped.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Nangong Xue asked, ¡°Master Pagoda?¡±

    Ye Guan snapped back to reality and nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, Master Pagoda is the one who raised me, and he is an extremely powerful existence. He''s unparalleled throughout history, and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Little Pagoda interrupted, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I only have one request. Can you please bring out the Path Sword for me? I promise not to use it recklessly; I''ll use it only against groups!"

    After a moment of silence, Little Pagoda said, ¡°First of all, I appreciate that you hold me in such high regard. I truly didn''t expect that you''d think I''m capable of breaking your aunt''s seal. Really¡ªI really appreciate it. Thank you for believing in me!"

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. Master Pagoda can¡¯t break Aunt''s seal? I have to find another way, then.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, can you help me conceal my aura?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Little Pagoda replied, ¡°I can''t help you with that.¡±

    ¡°I''ll put in a good word for you and ask Aunt to help you upgrade,¡± said Ye Guan.

    Little Pagodaughed and said, ¡°It''s no use. If you were your father, I may have believed you, but your words are ineffective on me.¡±

    ¡°Then, I''ll speak ill of you,¡± said Ye Guan.

    ¡°What the fuck?!¡± Little Pagoda eximed, ¡°Why are you so wicked?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and said, ¡°Master Pagoda, I''ll really appreciate it if you help me to the best of your abilities. I mean, just take a look at my situation. Can you reconsider?"

    Little Pagoda said in a deep voice, ¡°It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but your aunt specifically told me not to assist you, so you''ll have to rely on yourself this time.¡±

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say to that. Momentster, Ye Guan heard multiple shrill cries from the distant horizon. Soon, dozens of powerful auras swept over, causing the space to distort and creating a terrifying sight.

    They''re here! Nangong Xue walked up to Ye Guan''s side and grabbed his hand.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Nangong Xue smiled lightly and said, ¡°You can be afraid. I''m with you, after all.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled but remained silent.

    Nangong Xue stared deeply at the calm andposed Ye Guan, and her feelings for him grew at a rapid pace. Her face suddenly turned red for some reason, and she looked down, afraid to meet Ye Guan''s gaze while holding his hand tightly.

    Nangong Xue suddenly felt that it wouldn''t be so bad to die today so long as they would die together.

    Ye Guan remained calm as he stared at the oing Xue n cultivators. He already had a n in mind

    If one couldn''t defeat one''s foes with force, one had to rely on one''s wit to win.

    Dozens of powerhouses soonnded in front of Ye Guan and Nangong Xue. A Great Sovereign stood at the helm of the group, while the rest of the group were all elites at the Divine Sovereign Realm.

    The line-up was so strong that Ye Guan immediately realized that there was no way he could beat them.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda turned to the mysteriousdy in the tiny pagoda and asked, "He can''t call for help, and he also doesn''t have the Path Sword. How do you think he''s going to deal with all this?"

    The mysteriousdy replied, "I don''t know."

    Little Pagodaughed boisterously and said, "I think this brat is about to get beaten up! I''m sure it''s going to be fun to see him getting beaten up. Ah, I really want to see that, hahaha!"

 Chapter 318: He Has Inherited the Art of Bluffing

    Chapter 318: He Has Inherited the Art of Bluffing

    As they faced the dozens of elites before them, Nangong Xue¡¯s expression became extremely solemn. She held Ye Guan''s hand tightly, knowing that they weren''t a match for the people before them.

    However, she wasn''t afraid. It was just death, nothing serious.

    Ye Guan remained calm as well. He had no backers, but he had a n in mind.

    His experience had told him that there were three ways to go about a battle: beat them up, talk to them and fight once negotiations had broken down, and bluff one''s way out of a pinch.

    The Grand Elder of the Xue n stood at the helm of the elites. He and the other Xue n members looked extremely gloomy; their eyes were filled with killing intent as they stared intently at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan had pped the Xue n''s heir and had even stolen thetter''s bride. It was the biggest and worst humiliation possible.

    Xue Feng red at Ye Guan and was just about to speak when Ye Guan suddenly stepped forward.

    "How dare you!" Ye Guan bellowed, and his voice echoed like thunder.

    Xue Feng and the others were stunned.

    Nangong Xue was stunned as well, and she cast a shocked gaze at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared at Xue Feng and sneered, "The tiny Xue n actually dared to chase after me to kill me. Who gave you the courage to do such a thing, you bunch of filthy insects?!"

    Xue Feng''s face turned ugly at the remark. The people behind him were about to make a move, but he stopped them by raising his hand. Xue Feng stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Who are you?"

    Xue Feng sounded calm andposed, but he was stupefied deep inside.

    Ye Guan was too arrogant¡ªhe was arrogant to the extent that Xue Feng started doubting the intel that they had gathered on Ye Guan. Perhaps he had a great background?

    Ye Guan didn''t bother to speak and unleashed his powerful martial force.

    Boom!

    The aura of a Martial God filled the air between Ye Guan and the Xue n forces.

    The faces of Xue Feng and the others changed drastically.

    Xue Feng looked horrified, and he started trembling like an aspen tree. "You... Are you from the Martial Sect?"

    Ye Guan snapped, "Get lost!"

    The Xue n members were both angry and fearful.

    Xue Feng immediately said, "I apologize for the inconvenience. It''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to stop you.¡±

    With that, he turned around and decisively left with the Xue n members.

    "Wait!" Ye Guan cried out.

    Xue Feng stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Ye Guan, seemingly puzzled.

    Ye Guan stared intently at Xue Feng and asked, "You''re leaving just like that?"

    Xue Feng asked in a deep voice, "What do you want, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan said, "I want you to leave your storage rings behind!"

    The elite cultivators behind Xue Feng were furious.

    Their auras surged crazily and blotted out the skies.

    Xue Feng clenched his fists as he stared at Ye Guan, but he didn''t say anything in response.

    Ye Guan fearlessly met Xue Feng''s gaze as he said, "The Xue n will be annihted if you guys don''t leave your storage rings. Are you willing to test my patience?"

    The Xue n had never suffered such a humiliation. The owners of the powerful auras behind Xue Feng were so furious that they seemed like they were about to erupt in fury any time soon, but Xue Feng stopped them in time.

    Xue Feng looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "My Xue n has made a mistake, so it''s only right for us to apologize and make amends."

    Xue Feng took off his own storage ring, but the powerful elites of the Xue n behind Xue Feng remained unmoving as they red at Ye Guan with incensed eyes.

    Xue Feng turned around and swept his gaze across the n members behind him.

    The n members were unwilling, but they had to leave their storage rings behind.

    Xue Feng turned around and took one final nce at Ye Guan before leaving with the Xue n members in tow.

    Ye Guan collected the storage rings. Thebined value of the storage rings was more than thirty million spiritual cores.

    Ye Guan shook his head and sighed. "The Xue n is too poor. I truly didn''t expect to see a Great Sovereign carrying only ten million spiritual cores in their storage ring. I wonder how they''ve been surviving.¡±

    Meanwhile, Nangong Xue shook her head in disbelief. The amount Ye Guan had just mentioned was considered a huge fortune in the Chaotic Star World.

    "Let''s go!" Ye Guan said. He held Nangong Xue''s and pulled her away.

    As they left, Nangong Xue couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really from the Martial Sect?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Guess!"

    Nangong Xue shook her head, "No, I don''t think so."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "Why?"

    Nangong Xue chuckled and said, "I don''t even think that you''re a denizen of the Chaotic Star World, so I don''t think you''re from the Martial World. Where are you from? Are you from outside?"

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Nangong Xue.

    Nangong Xue whispered, "If you were from the Chaotic Star World, you wouldn''t have pretended that you''re from the Martial Sect.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, "How strong is the Martial Sect?"

    "They''re strong," Nangong Xue replied, "Extremely strong¡­"

    She squeezed Ye Guan''s hand and said, "Let''s leave."

    Ye Guan was unaware of the Martial Sect''s terrifying might, but Nangong Xue knew that pretending to be a sect member of the Martial Sect was a worse crime than pping Xue Chen in the face.

    The Martial Sect''s ruthlessness was the reason Xue Feng didn''t dare to make a move.

    Anyone in the Chaotic Star World wouldn''t dare to offend the Martial Sect, so there couldn''t be a denizen out there daring enough to pretend as though they were a sect member.

    Ye Guan noticed Nangong Xue''s unease and chuckled. "I can''t leave."

    Nangong Xue was puzzled. "Why?"

    "I have to be a Great Sovereign here," Ye Guan responded.

    Nangong Xue asked, "Are you a young master who only came here to train?"

    Ye Guanughed and said, "I guess it''s something like that."

    Nangong Xue looked down and asked, "How powerful is your family?"

    Ye Guan blinked and replied, "My family isn''t bad."

    Nangong Xue rolled her eyes at him and stayed silent.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, "The old man earlier isn''t stupid. He might notice that there''s something wrong and turn back to kill us. We should find a secluded ce for us to stay and cultivate!"

    "You have a Tribtion Avoiding Stone." Nangong Xue pointed out and said, "We should go to a secret realm so that we can take full advantage of the Tribtion Avoiding Stone."

    She pulled Ye Guan with her and said, "Follow me!"

    With that, the two disappeared into the horizon once more.

    Meanwhile, the mysteriousdy suddenlyughed and asked, "Little Pagoda, are you disappointed?"

    Little Pagoda said, "He has truly inherited the art of bluffing from his father!¡±

    The mysteriousdyughed and said, "I also wanted to see him getting beaten up, haha..."

    ...

    Xue Feng and the elites of the Martial Sect were in the clouds. Their expressions were grim, and a n elder spoke, ¡°Grand Elder, I don¡¯t think he''s from the Martial Sect.¡±

    "What if he is?" asked Xue Feng.

    The n elder went silent.

    Xue Feng said, "I''m not daring enough to gamble. The stakes are just too high. If we were to make any mistakes, our Xue n would face an unprecedented cmity!"

    The n elder asked, "What should we do now?"

    Xue Feng opened his palm, and an image of Ye Guan appeared in his hand.

    He looked indifferent as he said, "I''ll personally visit the Martial Sect myself. If he''s truly a sect member of the Martial Sect, I''ll represent our n to apologize. This matter wille to a close then, but if he''s not a sect member.¡±

    A sh of killing intent fleeted across Xue Feng''s eyes as he continued. "No one will be able to save him, even if the Eternal Sovereign was still alive!"

    He turned around and turned into a beam of light that disappeared into the clouds.

    Meanwhile, Nangong Han was sitting in a huge hall while hearing Shanbo''s reports.

    Nangong Han squinted and asked, "You''re saying that he''s not just a Great Sword Sovereign, but he is also a Martial God?¡±

    Shanbo nodded and said, "Yes."

    Nangong Han clenched her right hand.

    Shanbo hesitated briefly before asking, "What if he''s really from the Martial Sect?¡±

    Nangong Han shook her head and said, "No way."

    Curious, Shanbo asked, "How can you be so sure?"

    Nangong Han exined quietly, "If he were from the Martial Sect, why had he departed our n residence? Of course, even if he''s not from the Martial Sect, we can already say that he has a remarkable background."

    "Should we get involved?" Shanbo asked.

    Nangong Han closed her eyes, and a glimmer of determination fleeted across her eyes as she muttered, "Tens of billions of spiritual cores..."

    Nangong Han created simtions in her head and soon reached a conclusion.

    "Once we''ve confirmed that he has no ties to either the Martial Sect or the Holy Sect, then..."

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, an old man stuck to Xue Feng like glue, which annoyed him. Xue Feng looked around and eventually found a middle-aged man standing not too far away from him.

    The middle-aged man''s name was Chen Wu, and he was one of the Martial Sect''s elders.

    Xue Feng saluted and said, "Elder Chen Wu."

    Chen Wu nced at Xue Feng and asked, "What does the Xue n want from me?"

    Xue Feng handed over Ye Guan''s portrait to Chen Wu and asked, "I''m just here to ask a question, Elder Chen Wu. Is he a sect member of the Martial Sect?

    Chen Wu stared deeply at the portrait before shaking his head. "No."

    Xue Feng''s face darkened.

    "What''s wrong?" asked Chen Wu.

    Xue Feng''s expression was grim as he exined, "He attacked our n¡¯s heir, and then he pretended that he''s a sect member of the Martial Sect."

    Chen Wu squinted, "He really did that? Are you sure?"

    "Yes, I''m absolutely sure!" Xue Feng hurriedly said, "I wouldn''t havee here to ask for permission if he hadn''t done that."

    "How bold!" Chen Wu chuckled and said, "He''s daring enough to pretend like he''s one of our sect members. It was a bold and interesting move in my opinion. He''s got my curiosity earlier, but now, he''s got my attention.

    Xue Feng stared deeply at Chen Wu and dered, "I''m taking my leave, then, Elder Chen Wu. We''ve already confirmed that he''s not a sect member of the Martial Sect, after all."

    Chen Wu nodded and said, "Go ahead and leave."

    Xue Feng bowed lightly and walked out of the hall. Once he was outside, his expression twisted into an ugly grimace. Damn it, he had been had! He was so furious that he felt like exploding.

    Boom!

    Xue Feng stomped and reappeared in the air before transforming into a streak of light that rushed somewhere else. A monstrous and brutal aura seeped out of him; everything between heaven and earth seemed to tremble beneath his aura alone.

    ...

    A purple-robed young man entered the great hall of the Martial Sect after Xue Feng''s departure. He bowed toward Chen Wu and greeted, ¡°Master.¡±

    Chen Wu said, ¡°A representative of the Xue n imed that someone has pretended that they''re a member of our Martial Sect."

    The purple-robed young man froze and muttered, "They pretended like they''re a sect member?¡±

    "Yes." Chen Wu smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The purple-robed young man''s reply came a bitte as he said, ¡°The Xue n is not daring enough to deceive us, so they must be telling the truth. However, those bold enough to pretend like they''re a sect member all had extraordinary backgrounds.

    "It must be the same for our pretender this time."

    "You got it right." Chen Wu nodded and said, ¡°I think so, too.¡±

    The purple-robed young man looked at Chen Wu and asked, ¡°Do you want me to go and take a look?¡±

    Chen Wu nodded.

    ¡°All right.¡± The purple-robed young man bowed and turned around to leave, but Chen Wu called out to him.

    ¡°Tian He! What are you going to do once you''ve found him?" asked Chen Wu.

    Tian He pondered briefly before saying, ¡°First of all, I''ll investigate the truth behind the surface. Why did he pretend like he''s a member of our sect? I''m also going to check if he hadmitted evil while using us as their backer.

    "Lastly, if he was forced to pretend like he was a sect member of the Martial Sect or risk dying, then it''s fine. I''ll take a look at him, and if he is talented enough, I''ll invite him to be a sect member of the Martial Sect."

 Chapter 319: My Family Is Mean To Me

    Chapter 319: My Family Is Mean To Me

    Upon hearing Tian He''s words, Chen Wu broke out into a grin. "Well said! If he hasn''tmitted any wrongdoing and has decent talent, why not let him be a part of the Martial Sect? The Martial Sect is open to it! Go ahead!"

    Tian He bowed slightly and turned around to leave. Chen Wu gazed at his departing figure with a light smile and eyes filled with a subtle appreciation.

    ¡­

    Nangong Xue guided Ye Guan through the starry sky. Thanks to the Tribtion Avoiding Stone, the two of them were able to ward off the tribtions and navigate through them unscathed.

    Ye Guan and Nangong Xue strolled toward the distant horizon.

    Just then, Ye Guan asked, "Where are we going?"

    Nangong Xue replied, "We''re going to the Starry Sea Secret Realm!"

    Ye Guan stared at Nangong Xue and repeated, "The Starry Sea Secret Realm?"

    Nangong Xue smiled and exined, "The sacred grounds of the ancient sects and powers that had perished after the battle during that era became forbidden zones, all thanks to the tribtions and cmities that had settled there.

    "Even Great Sovereigns won''t dare to enter them unless absolutely necessary. In addition, they''re long gone, but no one can guarantee that they didn''t manage to leave behind any traps or experts to protect their precious inheritance."

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment before asking, "Are we going to cultivate there?"

    Nangong Xue nodded and said, "Yes, we''ll find a safe spot to cultivate once we enter the secret realm. I''m sure the Xue n will hesitate at the idea of entering a secret realm just to pursue us."

    Ye Guan chuckled and replied, "All right, then."

    However, he recalled something and asked, "The Martial Sect and the Holy Sect..."

    Nangong Xue exined, "The Martial Sect and the Holy Sect were established during the Eternal Civilization, and they''re the only forces from that era that are still alive. A myriad of ancient powers and sects perished in that fateful battle, but they somehow survived, so their heritage is iparable to any other forces."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I see."

    Nangong Xue made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and asked, "From what I know, the True Universe is the current ruler of the outside world. Are you... from the True Universe?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I''m from the Guanxuan Universe."

    Nangong Xue nodded slightly, not saying anything more.

    Ye Guan then asked, "You know the True Universe?¡±

    Nangong Xue''s expression became solemn as she said, "Of course, I know. The True Universe had once attacked the Chaotic Star World. The Martial Sect and the Holy Sect joined forces to fight amon enemy, even though they''re archenemies.

    "Thankfully, the True Universe''s troops faltered in the face of the Chaotic Star World''s tribtions. Otherwise, we would have suffered defeat at the time."

    Nangong Xue''s expression became even more solemn as she continued. "The Expedition Army is truly formidable. Great Sovereigns went one-on-one against their troops. We lost thirty-six Great Sovereigns while they only lost twenty-two!¡±

    The Expedition Army! Ye Guan went silent.

    The Guanxuan Universe had yet to encounter the True Universe''s Expedition Army, so they still didn''t have an exact idea of their strength. However, Nangong Xue''s words just now made him realize that the Expedition Army''s strength was far beyond what he had imagined. Great Sovereigns were held in high regard almost everywhere, but they seemed weakpared to the Expedition Army.

    The two continued talking about a variety of topics until they found themselves standing in front of a ruin. There was an expansive dark cloud hanging above the ruins, and lightning shed incessantly within the cloud, which made the entire stretch of the sky above the ruins feel eerie at sight.

    Ye Guan and Nangong Xue were struck by a wave of something ominous as they walked into the ruins. Ye Guan gazed at the dark clouds with a grim look. The tribtions here were extremely terrifying. The tribtions in the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe were mere child''s y inparison to it.

    Pointing into the distance, Nangong Xue said, "That''s the Starry Sea Secret Realm, and I have no idea what dangers are inside of it.¡±

    "I guess we''ll find out once we get there," said Ye Guan with a smile.

    The two walked away. The closer they got to the lightning region, the stronger the lightning became. In fact, the lightning had be so strong that Ye Guan found it difficult to breathe just staring at them.

    Ye Guan felt uneasy.

    The lightning here was much stronger than the lightning at the Shangqing Sect. Ye Guan reckoned that if every single lightning bolt within the expansive dark clouds were to strike down at once, even Master Pagoda would die.

    They had a Tribtion Avoiding Stone, but they still felt uneasy at the terrifying sight.

    Just then, dozens of powerful auras appeared behind them.

    Ye Guan turned and saw Xue Feng along with his group.

    Xue Feng''s gaze was as sharp as a sword as he red at Ye Guan.

    The Xue n members behind him were furious as well. Their eyes were filled with killing intent that was so thick it made Ye Guan feel like these people would eat his flesh and consume his blood just to assuage their fury.

    However, their fury was justified. After all, a brat had deceived them into voluntarily giving up their storage rings. It was a disgrace that couldn''t be overwritten by a simple, run-off-the-mill revenge.

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched. He grabbed Nangong Xue¡¯s hand and ran into the secret realm.

    Upon entering the lightning region, dozens of lightning bolts plummeted toward them. Ye Guan and Nangong Xue''s expressions changed. Xue Feng and his group came to a halt right in front of the lightning region.

    Evidently, they didn''t dare to enter the lightning region.

    Xue Feng stared intently at the falling lightning bolt, but shockingly, the lightning bolts avoided Ye Guan and Nangong Xue when they were just a few meters away from thetters'' heads.

    Ye Guan and Nangong Xue sighed in relief, and they ran as fast as they could away from Xue Feng and his group.

    Xue Feng and his group members were stunned.

    An old man eximed, "He has a Tribtion Avoiding Stone!"

    Xue Feng and the others exchanged shocked looks.

    They didn''t expect that Ye Guan would have such a rare spiritual treasure.

    Another old man spoke with a heavy tone of voice, "He entered the Starry Sea Secret Realm. Are we going to follow them?"

    Xue Feng looked into the distance and said, "Let¡¯s wait."

    The Xue n members were solemn. Ye Guan was just right in front of them, but they weren''t daring enough to chase after him. Xue Feng red at the secret realm, and he growled through gnashed teeth. ¡°They''ll eventuallye out!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and Nangong Xue finally found themselves inside the ruins they had seen earlier. A solemn atmosphere hung in the air around the ruins, and judging from the marred walls, a great battle had to have unfolded here.

    Nangong Xue walked briskly to a stone stele. With a wave of her sleeve, the dust on the stone stele vanished, revealing three emboldened words¡ªStarry Sea Sect!

    Nangong Xue turned to Ye Guan and muttered, "The Starry Sea Sect must have been annihted..."

    Ye Guan nodded. He looked around until his gaze finally settled on a dpidated hall hundreds of meters away. Half of the hall was missing, and it looked like it had been ripped apart.

    "Let''s go there and take a look," Ye Guan suggested.

    Nangong Xue nodded, and the two started walking to the grand hall. Along the way, Ye Guan discovered quite a few corpses strewn across the ruins. Ye Guan was awestruck upon discovering that the corpses were preserved impably, making them appear as though they were alive, even though they had died long ago.

    Nangong Xue remarked, "They must have been Great Sovereigns when they were still alive.¡±

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued, and he asked, "Why do you say so?"

    "The fleshly bodies of Great Sovereigns willst for an eternity," Nangong Xue exined.

    Ye Guan nodded thoughtfully. The two continued talking until they arrived at the dpidated grand hall.

    The grand hall had retained only half of its former glory, and they only found a statue of a woman in white. An ancient book covered in celestial stardust glimmered in multiple colors in the woman''s right hand.

    All of a sudden, Nangong Xue bowed deeply toward the statue.

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    Nangong Xue smiled at him and said, "You told me to be respectful in ces like this!"

    Ye Guan chuckled upon hearing that.

    Just then, the statue quivered, and a woman dressed in white emerged gracefully from the statue. Ye Guan''s expression stiffened, and Nangong Xue quickly moved even closer to Ye Guan before directing a wary gaze upon the woman.

    The woman in white''s gaze was on Ye Guan, and she frowned in confusion upon seeing him.

    Ye Guan recovered his wits and bowed. "Greetings, Senior!"

    The woman in white examined Ye Guan and chuckled. "You''re an interesting young man.

    Ye Guan couldn''t understand her cryptic words.

    The woman in white leisurely stepped out of the grand hall.

    Sweeping her gaze across the ruins before her, a fleeting light of bewilderment shone in her eyes. After a while, she asked, "What happened to the Divine Dao Civilization of the Great Daoist Brush Master?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, "It''s gone."

    The woman in white turned to Ye Guan and asked, "It''s gone?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "The True Universe destroyed it."

    The woman in white squinted her eyes. "The True Universe?"

    Ye Guan nodded and exined what happened between the True Universe and the Divine Dao Civilization.

    The woman in whiteughed boisterously and eximed, "So even the Great Daoist Brush Master has met his end!"

    Ye Guan was silent as he stared at the woman in white. The woman in white obviously harbored deep resentment toward the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The woman in whiteughed for quite a while before sheposed herself and muttered, "It''s a shame that I couldn''t witness the copse of the Divine Dao Civilization.¡±

    Ye Guan remained quiet. The Great Daoist Brush Master was a peerless supreme elite, so he didn''t dare to disparage thetter.

    The woman in white suddenly looked at Ye Guan and examined him intently. After a while, she shook her head slightly and said, "You already have your own path. It is meaningless for you to take someone else''s legacy. It''s meaningless!"

    Ye Guan quickly pulled Nangong Xue over to him and said, "She''s the right fit!"

    The woman in white stared at Nangong Xue, but she remained quiet.

    Honestly, she wasn''t particrly fond of Nangong Xue. Nangong Xue''s talent was inferior whenpared to Ye Guan. Moreover, Ye Guan possessed a Great Dao Destiny, so he was perfect¡ªthe perfect inheritor of legacies.

    Nangong Xue grew rejected upon seeing the woman in white''s silence. It wasn''t that difficult to deduce thetter''s thoughts after seeing her go silent the moment her eyesnded on Nangong Xue.

    Nangong Xue held Ye Guan''s hand and lowered her head.

    The woman in white''s expression changed drastically upon seeing Nangong Xue holding Ye Guan''s hand. She chuckled and eximed, "I guess that works as well!"

    Nangong Xue raised her head in confusion.

    The woman in white asked, "Are you willing to be the Sect Master of the Starry Sea Sect?"

    Nangong Xue didn''t immediately reply. She nced at Ye Guan, and thetter nodded instantly.

    Nangong Xue grinned and said, ¡°I''m willing.¡±

    The woman in white stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Protect us.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Protect you two?¡±

    The woman in white nodded and exined, "I''m going to give her the Starry Sea Sect''s remaining Starry Sea energy, and she''ll instantly be a Great Sovereign once I''m done!"

    She''s going to instantly be a Great Sovereign? Ye Guan froze and went silent at the remark. Eventually, he asked carefully, ¡°There''s a way to instantly be a Great Sovereign?¡±

    The woman in white nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Guan was stupefied. What the woman in white was about to do was simr to a supreme elite handing over their cultivation base to their disciples. Ye Guan hesitated for quite a while before asking, ¡°Can you give me some, too? My family is mean to me, and they even left me to fend for myself at such a young age. I had to gather and eat leftovers just to survive.¡±

 Chapter 320: That Place Too?

    Chapter 320: That ce Too?

    Ye Guan had to admit that he was truly tempted.

    It couldn''t be helped as it was a chance to immediately be a Great Sovereign!

    If someone were to hand over such an opportunity to him, he would ept it with relish, as it meant instantlypleting his aunt''s task for him. In addition, what could their enemies outside do to them once he became a Great Sovereign?

    The Great Sovereigns outside would be mere ants before him. No, it wouldn''t be just Great Sovereigns. Ye Guan reckoned that he might be strong enough to stand a chance against his aunt.

    Hearing Ye Guan''s words, the woman in white shook her head. "No."

    Perplexed, Ye Guan asked, "Why?"

    The woman in white smiled and said frankly, "I don''t want the inheritance of my Starry Sea Sect to be someone else''s dowry.¡±

    The Starry Sea Sect''s inheritance would be valuable to just about anyone out there aside from the young swordsman in front of him.

    The Starry Sea Sect''s inheritance would be easily overshadowed by the young man''s Dao. In fact, Ye Guan would eventually forget that it even existed. To put it simply, Ye Guan was too exceptional for the Starry Sea Sect''s inheritance.

    However, Nangong Xue was different. With the help of the young swordsman, Nangong Xua would be able to bring out the full potential of the Starry Sea Sect''s inheritance. She might even seed in reviving the sect.

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless by the woman in white''s words.

    The woman in white''s smile deepened as she added, "Well, she''s your woman, so is there even any difference if I give her the inheritance?"

    Nangong Xue blushed and lowered her head slightly.

    "Master, I''m not his woman..." she muttered.

    The woman in white chuckled. Her gaze remained on Ye Guan as she instructed, "Go and stand guard for us, will you?"

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, how long will it take?"

    "At least two hours," she replied calmly.

    Ye Guan smiled and nodded. "Alright."

    With that, he turned around and left.

    The woman in white shifted her attention to Nangong Xue.

    Her eyes were filled with curiosity as she asked, "Do you know his background?"

    Nangong Xue shook her head. There was a veil of mystery surrounding Ye Guan''s origins.

    The woman in white sighed softly, and aplex look suffused her face.

    Nangong Xue clenched her hands as she muttered, "His background..."

    The woman in white said in a low voice, "He has an extraordinary background. His destiny has been obfuscated by someone, and I only know of two people capable of doing such a thing. One of them is the Eternal Sovereign, the Great Sovereign who was invincible among his peers. The second one is the Great Daoist Brush Master."

    Nangong Xue quietly absorbed the revtion, but her trembling hands revealed her emotions.

    The woman in white said, "He''s destined for greatness. If you want to stand next to him and be of help to him, you must be much stronger than you are at the moment. Otherwise, you''ll just be an ornament. You''ll fade into obscurity once he bes even stronger."

    Nangong Xue sighed deeply, and she confessed with a tinge of bitterness. "I can feel that he... he doesn''t harbor a deep affection for me, or perhaps, none at all. It seems more like he''s reluctant to reject me. I think that''s why he still keeps me by his side."

    The woman in white walked up to Nangong Xue and said, "Silly girl. I want you to remember that when ites to dealing with men, you shouldn''t be too passionate. Haven''t you heard the saying about how what''s easily acquired is often undervalued?

    "You should focus on bing even stronger at the moment and building your own tower of independence. Don''t be too attached to him. Strive not just for self-reliance but for the ability to support him!"

    Nangong Xue''s gaze was filled with uncertainty as she asked. "What if he ends up not liking me at all?"

    The woman in white shook her head and smiled gently. "Silly girl, whether he likes you or not is his business. Your feelings for him are your own feelings. He''s not obligated to reciprocate your feelings. The world doesn''t move ording to your whims and desires."

    Nangong Xue went silent at that remark and nodded after a long while. "I see..."

    "And that''s why you have to focus on bing even stronger right now!" The woman in white eximed and chuckled, "Women shouldn''t lose what makes them unique once they develop deep feelings for a man. We must not lose ourselves, our independence, and our personality. Otherwise, we''d only be inviting the mocking of others, and they''d look down on us."

    Nangong Xue nodded. "I understand."

    The woman in white smiled and said, "Once you''ve be a Great Sovereign, you should spar with him and give him a good beating."

    Nangong Xue was puzzled. "Why?"

    The woman in white exined, "A female Great Sovereign is incredibly attractive. The majority of men have this certain, twisted fixation about conquering women who are stronger than them. You have to ignite that kind of desire in him, do you understand?"

    Nangong Xue blinked and eximed, "Master, you really know a lot!"

    The woman in whiteughed heartily and said, "I know quite a few techniques as well, and I''ll teach you some of themter!"

    Nangong Xue''s curiosity was piqued. "What techniques?"

    The woman in white blinked mischievously.

    She leaned in to whisper a few words into Nangong Xue''s ear.

    "Ah!" Nangong Xue''s face flushed a deep crimson. She immediately covered her face with both her hands and stammered, "T-that ce can be used, too? T-t-that''s¡­"

    The woman in white let out a peal of boisterousughter. "Of course, it can be done using that ce as well..."

    She whispered a few more words into Nangong Xue''s ear.

    Nangong Xue quivered incessantly out of embarrassment. She grabbed the woman in white''s hand and stopped her from talking.

    "Master, I-I-It''s too much for me. Can we just start?"

    The woman in whiteughed heartily and eximed, "Sure!"

    The woman in white waved her sleeve, and the spacetime inside the great hall shattered. The woman in white opened her palm and shouted, "Go!"

    Boom!

    A divine mirror soared into the sky and hovered in the starry sky.

    The woman in white opened her palm once more and shouted, "Come!"

    Boom!

    The divine mirror trembled violently, causing the starry sky to quake. A powerful ster force burst out of the divine mirror and transformed into a pir of ster light that descended and converged on Nangong Xue''s head.

    Boom!

    Nangong Xue quivered vigorously as a powerful aura burst out of her.

    The woman in white suddenly leaned and ced a finger on Nangong Xue¡¯s be. A ster imprint appeared on Nangong Xue''s be, and the ster energy from the pir of ster light surged toward her be.

    Nangong Xue''s eyes widened.

    Her aura surged crazily¡ªshe was about to be a Great Sovereign.

    Ye Guan''s expression was grim as he stared at the unfolding sight. It was his first time witnessing an inheritance that included a cultivation base increase. Ye Guan was sure that it would have drawbacks, but it didn''t mean that it was all bad.

    Ye Guan turned toward the distant horizon upon seemingly sensing something. The dark clouds in the distance were trembling, and thunderous booms echoed incessantly from within the expansive clouds.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically. The lightning cmities and tribtions were being stirred into action?

    Dozens of lightning bolts burst out of the dark clouds and made a beeline for the woman in white and Nangong Xue.

    Ye Guan didn''t hesitate to charge at the oing lightning bolts, but the woman in white interrupted him by saying, "These lightning bolts are beyond what you can handle. Allow me to take care of them."

    The woman in white waved her left hand. Ster energy surged from her palm and created a wall in front of her.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The lightning bolts struck the wall, and it trembled violently. The woman in white''s gaze turned to the group of Xue n members in the distance, and she shouted at Ye Guan, "I want you to hold them back for two hours!"

    Ye Guan turned toward Xue Feng and the Xue n members. Xue Feng and his group were staring at the woman in white and Nangong Xue.

    They instantly understood what was happening¡ªNangong Xue was in the middle of receiving an inheritance.

    An old man next to Xue Feng spoke solemnly, "What should we do?"

    The woman in white was definitely a supreme elite, so they didn''t dare to make any rash movements. Xue Feng stared deeply at the woman in white and said, "She''s too busy transmitting her inheritance to Nangong Xue and defending the two of them against the lightning cmities and tribtion."

    The old man next to Xue Feng made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and asked, "Are we going to eliminate him first, then?"

    Xue Feng shook his head and said, "We''re going to kill Nangong Xue and the woman in white before anything else. We can''t let Nangong Xue receive that inheritance!"

    With that, he stomped and rushed toward the woman in white.

    The elites behind Xue Feng followed closely behind Xue Feng.

    They also understood that Nangong Xue''s strength would soar once she had received theplete inheritance of the woman in white, and they also stood no chance against the woman in white.

    Of course, there was another reason behind their decision.

    They wanted the divine mirror above the woman in white. In other words, killing the woman in white meant obtaining a divine item from a secret realm!

    However, Ye Guan suddenly appeared in front of Xue Feng.

    Xue Feng''s expression turned ugly.

    "Get lost!" he roared and flicked his sleeve.

    A powerful wave of energy rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was but a paltry True Immortal Realm ant in Xue Feng''s eyes, and he was unwilling to take an ant seriously.

    Ye Guan responded by thrusting his sword toward Xue Feng; it was an attack emzoned with the Sword Dao! However, Ye Guan wasn''t done just yet. He changed his grip on the sword and shed out¡ªHeavenrend!

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed as Xue Feng flew hundreds of meters away from Ye Guan after taking thetter''s attack. He was left dumbfounded when he finallynded on the ground. He wasn''t the only one¡ªevery Xue n elite was shocked.

    Xue Feng was a Great Sovereign, and Ye Guan was just a True Immortal Realm cultivator. However, he actually managed to send Xue Feng flying with his attacks?! What was going on here?

    The Xue n elites were struck with unparalleled astonishment.

    Xue Feng stared at Ye Guan and muttered in disbelief, "That move¡ª"

    Boom!

    A loud explosion echoed from afar. Everyone turned and found that Nangong Xue was emitting a terrifying aura.

    The Divine Sovereign Realm! Nangong Xue had just made a breakthrough into the Divine Sovereign Realm from the Time Immortal Realm, but her aura was still surging crazily with seemingly no signs of abating.

    Xue Feng''s expression darkened. At this rate, Nangong Xue would soon be a Great Sovereign!

    A horrifying killing intent blossomed in Xue Feng''s eyes.

    He red at Ye Guan and roared, "Kill him first! Let''s attack him together!"

    Xue Feng and the Xue n elites wasted no time and rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled sinisterly in the face of so many elites.

    He took a step forward, and¡ª

    Boom!

    His fleshly body erupted in a terrifying congration!

 Chapter 321: You Scheming Scoundrel!

    Chapter 321: You Scheming Scoundrel!

    He had ignited his fleshly body in exchange for power!

    Ye Guan was well aware that under normal circumstances, he stood no chance against the opponents before him. Thus, he decisively ignited his own fleshy body.

    Igniting his fleshly body in exchange for the power that would allow him to stand toe-to-toe against his opponents was a great trade.

    Ye Guan''s aura surged crazily as his fleshly body burned. At the same time, a figure suddenly flew out from within him and headed straight for Xue Feng. The figure was the Ancient Divine Puppet that he had obtained from the Shangqing Secret Realm.

    Xue Feng''s face changed drastically upon seeing the Ancient Divine Puppet.

    Boom!

    Caught off guard, Xue Feng was sted hundreds of meters away by a single sword strike. When he came to a halt, he looked down at his arm in shock.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had transformed into a streak of sword light and rushed toward the nearby Divine Sovereigns.

    He shed out with his sword¡ªHeavenrend Quickdraw[1]!

    Ye Guan became much more powerful upon igniting his fleshly body. His sword strike contained thebined power of forty sword moves, and a terrifying congration erupted from Ye Guan''s sword as he shed out.

    Boom!

    The Divine Sovereign at the helm was obliterated. His fleshy body and soul crumbled into ashes¡ªan instant kill!

    The Xue n Divine Sovereigns were also forced back hundreds of meters away by Ye Guan''s mighty sh. As they came to a stop, astonishment filled their hearts, and their faces contorted with incredulity as they looked at Ye Guan.

    Did he just instantly kill a Divine Sovereign?

    They couldn''t believe it at all, and they felt like their worldview had been turned upside down. After all, Ye Guan was merely a True Immortal Realm cultivator.

    His cultivation base meant that this group of Divine Sovereigns would never take him seriously. Thus, they had never imagined, even in their wildest dreams, that Ye Guan would be capable of killing a Divine Sovereign with one sword move.

    The Divine Sovereigns stood frozen in disbelief.

    Xue Feng noticed that and bellowed, "What are you doing standing there and just looking at him?! Kill him!"

    With that, the Xue n members set any reservations aside and rushed toward Ye Guan at the same time. However, Ye Guan weed their charge. In fact, he stomped with his right foot and harnessed the power of space to propel himself right in the middle of the Divine Sovereigns.

    Hum!

    A resonant hum filled the air, and a symphony of swords dancing in harmony with the elements soon pervaded the skies. Ye Guan raised his sword and sent a Divine Sovereign flying into the distance, and he twisted in mid-air to send a sweeping sh toward the oing Divine Sovereigns behind him, sending them staggering backward.

    Ye Guan''s sword was enveloped by mighty mes that were burning using his fleshly body as a wick. Ye Guan wasn''t wielding the Path Sword at the moment, but his every sword move was like a natural disaster¡ªincredibly powerful.

    The Divine Sovereigns caught up in the mes of his fleshly body were either seriously injured or had their fleshly bodies reduced to ashes.

    Ye Guan was fighting against a dozen Divine Sovereigns by himself!

    The Divine Sovereigns were horrified as the mes around Ye Guan rose to the skies. The sheer might of Ye Guan''s sword was incredulous, especially whenever he used the Heavenrend Quickdraw. None dared to meet his sword head-on.

    Soon, a deafening silence descended upon the battlefield. Ye Guan didn''t make another move, as his objective was cut and dried. He just had to buy time until Nangong Xue had received the woman in white''splete inheritance.

    Meanwhile, Xue Feng was still fighting against the Ancient Divine Puppet. He saw the stalemate and roared, ¡°Why are you guys afraid of him?! He has ignited his fleshly body in exchange for power!

    "He''s incredibly strong at the moment, but it''s just a fleeting burst of power. Keep on fighting him, and he''ll soon be exhausted! He''ll be a sitting duck by then!"

    The Divine Sovereigns exchanged nces, and their eyes shed with determination. They bent their knees slightly in preparation to rush toward Ye Guan once again.

    Just then, Ye Guan opened his palm, and a stone flew out.

    It was the Tribtion Avoiding Stone in his possession!

    The Xue n members were astonished. What was he trying to do here?

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across them and said, ¡°Consider that stone my gift to you.¡±

    The strongest among the Divine Sovereigns snatched the Tribtion Avoiding Stone out of mid-air. The rest of the Divine Sovereigns stared at him with a hint of distrust. The Tribtion Avoiding Stone could be sold for a hundred million spiritual cores at the very least, so who wouldn''t be tempted before such a spiritual treasure?

    Xue Feng saw that and bellowed, "He''s buying time! This foolish brat wants to make you fight each other! Hurry up and kill him!"

    Ye Guan stared at the strongest Divine Sovereign and said, "Will you even need the Xue n with that stone in your hand? Can you amass over a hundred million spiritual cores even if you were to toil away for the Xue n for your entire life?"

    The Divine Sovereign in question fell into deep contemtion.

    Ye Guan continued. "With a Tribtion Avoiding Stone in hand, I''m sure all of you will be able to explore quite a few secret realms together. You people are talented enough to be Great Sovereigns; you simply need resources to do so. How can you afford those resources with your meager stipends in the Xue n?

    "Do you really think that you''ll be a Great Sovereign with the Xue n''s help, considering just how burdensome it is to raise a Great Sovereign?"

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Xue Feng roared. He was still fighting the Ancient Divine Puppet, but he widened the distance between him and the puppet to roar at Ye Guan, "You scheming scoundrel! How dare you sow discord in my Xue n!"

    Ye Guan paid no mind to the enraged Xue Feng.

    His eyes were fixed on the strongest Divine Sovereign among the Divine Sovereigns here, "He''s not a threat to you at the moment since his hands are full. This means that you can leave; no one can stop you from leaving.

    "You have to decide quickly. Once he defeats my puppet, he''ll tell you to give him the Tribtion Avoiding Stone. What will you do by then?¡±

    The Divine Sovereign clenched his hands tightly, seemingly in turmoil.

    He could leave, but it meant betraying the n!

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but the Divine Sovereign beat him to the chase and said, "Young Master Ye, I really have to admit that your words almost swayed me."

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes, and the profound energy within him surged. He got ready to make a move at any moment. The Divine Sovereign stared intently at Ye Guan and said, "If I take this stone with me and leave with the others, we''ll inevitably turn on each other for the sake of this stone.

    "Moreover, I''m sure you''ll retrieve your puppet at the right moment, allowing Elder Xue Feng to chase after us..."

    The Divine Sovereign shook his head and smiled. "Young Master Ye, you truly have a brilliant mind. If I had fallen for your words, we would have all perished due to internal strife. I genuinely admire your wits. It is rare among people of your age."

    Ye Guan was silent. It seemed that he had underestimated them.

    The Divine Sovereign suddenly said, "Everyone, I''ll keep this stone for now. Once we''ve killed this young man, we''ll return the stone to the Xue n and let the n Leader decide its disposition."

    The other Xue n members nodded one after another. Originally, they had some ideas of their own, but they broke out into cold sweat after the strongest Divine Sovereign had revealed the details behind the young man''s words.

    Ye Guan was indeed cunning and scheming; they had almost fallen for his words.

    Boom!

    A loud noise echoed as the strongest Divine Sovereign among the group of Divine Sovereigns rushed toward Ye Guan. The remaining Divine Sovereigns followed closely behind their leader.

    Ye Guan''s scheme had infuriated these Xue n members, and their killing intent became so towering that it seemed capable of inundating everything between heaven and earth.

    Facing the oing group of Divine Sovereigns, Ye Guan didn''t waste any words.

    He transformed into a streak of sword light and shed out. Although his n hadn''t seeded entirely, it wasn''tpletely useless. He had consumed a spiritual pill moments ago, so his strength had recovered significantly.

    Ye Guan couldn''t afford to hold back. He raised his sword for a swift and decisive sh¡ªForty-one Heavenrends as one!

    The Heavenrend Quickdraw using the power of forty-one swords at once was Ye Guan''s current limit. His fleshy body was too weak to withstand forty-two swords and more at once.

    A dazzling congration erupted, and the expressions of the Divine Sovereigns changed drastically. The sword move had yet to arrive, but its overwhelming aura had already descended upon them like mountains pressing down on their shoulders, briefly stifling their breathing.

    Rumble!

    The sword move tore even the spacetime in front of Ye Guan apart as the strongest Divine Sovereign was sent flying away. The Divine Sovereigns behind the strongest Divine Sovereign retreated like a tide.

    However, Ye Guan decisively chased after them.

    Rip!

    A ripping noise echoed as a sword light flew across the air and rushed toward the retreating Divine Sovereigns while tearing apart every inch of spacetime in the way.

    Ye Guan was facing more than ten Divine Sovereigns, but he showed no signs of falling behind. Horrifyingly enough, his aura was growing even stronger with each passing moment.

    All of a sudden, Xue Feng flinched after seemingly sensing something. He whipped around to stare at Nangong Xue. Nangong Xue''s aura was undergoing a qualitative change, and the sight made Xue Feng roar, "Kill that woman first! Hurry up!"

    The Divine Sovereigns immediately abandoned Ye Guan and rushed toward Nangong Xue. However, a streak of sword lightnded not too far away from Nangong Xue. Staring at the oing group of Divine Sovereigns, Ye Guan grinned sinisterly and rushed toward them to unleash a sword strike.

    Forty-one Heavenrends as one!

    The strongest Divine Sovereign was horrified. Without a second thought, he turned around and fled at incredible speeds. He was already a few hundred meters in just a blink of an eye, leaving hispanions behind. The Divine Sovereigns whom the strongest Divine Sovereign had left behind couldn''t react in time.

    A grotesque noise echoed as they were torn apart, and blood haphazardly sttered in all directions.

    The sword move had left Ye Guan exhausted, and the ephemeral power he had obtained was waning as his fleshly body sloughed off in chunks.

    The strongest Divine Sovereign stared deeply at Ye Guan. Ignoring the gory sight, he said, "You must be tired. We won''t stop you if you choose to leave."

    The tables had turned¡ªthe strongest Divine Sovereign was now the one buying time. He knew that he just had to wait, and Ye Guan''s fleshly body would eventually perish. He decided not to make a move because even a cornered rat would bite a cat, and Ye Guan''s attack just now had filled his heart with dread.

    He would have died if he hadn''t retreated in time.

    In addition, Ye Guan had handed over a Tribtion Avoiding Stone to him, so he decided to let Ye Guan leave if thetter decided to leave.

    After all, a mere Ye Guan couldn''tpare to the Starry Sea Sect''s inheritance and a Tribtion Avoiding Stone.

    Ye Guan was silent, and he gripped his sword tightly.

    The strongest Divine Sovereign spoke once again, "You''re still young, and you have a bright future ahead of you. Leave, and you''ll face a bountiful future along with a myriad of women waiting on you. Why fight to the death here for one woman?"

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Divine Sovereign and said, "I''ll think about it."

    The strongest Divine Sovereign¡¯s expression turned malicious.

    "You''re just trying to buy time." He pointed out and roared, "Now die!"

    Ye Guan opened his left palm and clenched it forcefully.

    Boom!

    A powerful congration erupted from within him¡ªhe had chosen to ignite his soul!

    1. Ve: Previously tranted as Beheading Heavens Sword Art. This term has been retconned for consistency purposes. I''m changing the terms manually in over a dozen chapters, so I might miss some. Please do tag me in our discord channel if you see a stray Beheading Heavens Sword Art somewhere. Thank you so much. ?

 Chapter 322: Concubines

    Chapter 322: Concubines

    Ye Guan''s decision to ignite his soul left the strongest Divine Sovereign shocked and furious.

    ¡°You''ve decided to ignite your soul? Are you crazy?! You¡ª¡±

    His sentence hung in the air as he decisively retreated. He wouldn''t have retreated if Ye Guan hadn''t ignited his soul. However, Ye Guan had chosen to go to such an extreme length, so he decided to retreat.

    He really didn''t want to risk his life, considering how he had just obtained a Tribtion Avoiding Stone. The other Xue n members retreated as well. How could they reap the profits that a Tribtion Avoiding Stone would bring them if they were dead?

    It seemed everyone was still thinking about the Tribtion Avoiding Stone.

    Xue Feng went pale at the sight. He was not afraid ofpetent enemies but ipetent allies. His allies had just told him that they were ipetent at being allies and would rather prioritize their vested interests rather than the n''s interest!

    "All of youe here and deal with this puppet!" Xue Feng roared.

    The group of Divine Sovereigns hesitated briefly before rushing toward the Ancient Divine Puppet.

    Xue Feng immediately sped toward Ye Guan, but he quickly came to a halt when a powerful aura erupted in the distance. Xue Feng cast a shocked gaze upon Nangong Xue and saw that her aura had surged crazily toward the heavens and had swept across the starry sky up above.

    The spacetime above Nangong Xue failed to withstand the power of her cultivation base and copsed.

    She had finally be a Great Sovereign!

    Xue Feng''s expression turned ugly. He wanted to make a move, but the woman in white red at Xue Feng.

    Xue Feng trembled beneath the woman in white''s re.

    "Retreat!" he shouted.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan suddenly disappeared. A Divine Sovereign fighting the Ancient Divine Puppet trembled, and his expression changed drastically. He was about to turn around, but a sword pierced his be.

    Blood dripped down from the wound on his be, and when he copsed, the figure of a young man appeared behind him. It was Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Divine Sovereign¡¯s storage ring flew into his hand.

    The storage ring contained the Tribtion Avoiding Stone that Ye Guan had given up earlier.

    Xue Feng and his group were furious, but they didn''t dare to linger. They receded like a tide, and it only took them a few seconds to disappear from Ye Guan''s sight.

    Ye Guan didn''t give chase. He was utterly exhausted. His fleshly body was gone, and his soul was weak.

    Ye Guan slowly copsed, feeling like he just needed to rest for a while. It had been a long time since he had fought like this. When he was about to hit the ground, a fragrant breeze swept across him, and Ye Guan found himself in the arms of a young woman.

    Nangong Xue held Ye Guan gently in her arms. Her eyes were full of tenderness and concern as she stared at him.

    "Rest well!" she muttered.

    Ye Guan smiled and closed his eyes. The fight just now had been a real challenge to him, and he had to go all-out just to stand a chance against them. However, Ye Guan had also profited from the exhausting encounter; he could feel that he was about to make another breakthrough.

    Nangong Xue looked down at Ye Guan in her arms with a light smile.

    The woman in white let out a sigh as she stared at Nangong Xue. It seemed her disciple would getpletely destroyed by Ye Guan. After all, once a woman started liking a man, their rtionship could only go in either of the following two ways¡ªeither they would live happily ever after, or they would have to wallow in sorrow.

    After a while, Ye Guan¡¯s soul had recovered slightly. He woke up and got up before turning to look at Nangong Xue.

    He grinned and asked, ¡°You''ve be a Great Sovereign?¡±

    Nangong Xue smiled and eximed, ¡°Yup!¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°That was really impressive.¡±

    Nangong Xue winked mischievously and said, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me anymore!¡±

    Ye Guan froze at the remark before erupting intoughter.

    Nangong Xue was overjoyed as she stared at Ye Guan with eyes full of affection.

    Seeing that, the woman in white decided to help her disciple. She stared intently at Ye Guan before asking, ¡°Young Lord Ye, what do you think of my Xue¡¯er?¡±

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened before responding, ¡°She''s great!¡±

    The woman in white smiled and said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I won''t beat around the bush. You''re a smart man, so I''m sure you''ve already noticed Xue¡¯er¡¯s affection for you. Am I right or not?¡±

    Nangong Xue blushed furiously at the remark, seemingly overwhelmed by shyness.

    ncing at Nangong Xue, Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, I know."

    He was neither dumb nor blind to not see Nangong Xue''s affection for him.

    Nangong Xue nced surreptitiously at Ye Guan, and her flushed cheeks became even rosier, and her gaze toward him deepened with affection.

    The woman in white smiled and suggested, ¡°How about you get married today?¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    It was such a curveball that Ye Guan had no idea how to react to it.

    Nangong Xue looked down without saying anything. She looked like she would follow her master''s arrangement.

    However, Ye Guan remained silent.

    The woman in white frowned slightly, feeling uneasy.

    Nangong Xue''s figure trembled ever so slightly.

    Ye Guan walked in front of Nangong Xue. He stared deeply at her before saying, ¡°Lady Xue, I''ve noticed your surreptitious gazes toward me while we were on our journey, and I''ve long realized that you like me.

    "I''m ttered, but you deserve to know what I''m about to tell you. My name is Ye Guan, and I''m from the Guanxuan Universe. Most importantly, I''m already married.¡±

    Nangong Xue turned as pale as a sheet of paper while the woman in white sighed.

    "Sorry¡­" Ye Guan muttered before turning around to leave.

    Nangong Xue called out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Guan stopped and turned to face Nangong Xue.

    Nangong Xue approached him with measured steps and locked eyes with him as she said. "Since you''re already married, why did you even give me those signals?"

    "Signals?" Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I didn''t give any signals¡­"

    Nangong Xue stared intently at Ye Guan and exined, "I''m talking about why you even bothered to speak up for me! Why did you offend both the Xue n and the Nangong n for my sake? Why did you take me away? And why did you risk your life for me?"

    Ye Guan was quiet.

    Nangong Xue shouted, ¡°Say something!¡±

    Ye Guan said softly, "You warned me of the dangers in the Shangqing Secret Realm, and you told me to leave¡ªthat was our first meeting. I grew fond of you because you were kind. I decided to help you because I considered you a friend without overthinking it, but you ended up developing feelings for me."

    Nangong Xue revealed a self-deprecating smile. "So it was my mistake."

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "Lady Xue, you''re beautiful and gentle, and you genuinely cared about me. I was really happy¡ª"

    Nangong Xue grabbed Ye Guan''s hand, interrupting him mid-sentence.

    She trembled like an aspen tree as she muttered, "Then just stay here, okay?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Nangong Xue was furious. She raised her hand to punch Ye Guan, but her fist came to a halt upon meeting his gaze. Ye Guan had yet to recover his fleshly body, and he was still in his fragile soul form.

    Nangong Xue''s gaze softened, and she couldn''t bring herself to punch Ye Guan.

    Tears welled up in Nangong Xue''s eyes upon realizing that Ye Guan had just rejected her. She turned around, and her voice was trembling as she said, ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡±

    Ye Guan sighed under his breath and said, ¡°Lady Xue, please take care of yourself. If the opportunity presents itself, I''lle here to see you again¡­¡±

    Nangong Xue spun around and red at him. ¡°Why? Are you going to turn me into one of your concubines?¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no. Master Pagoda wants me to have concubines, but I don''t dare to even think of doing such a thing¡­¡±

    Master Pagoda: ???

    "Leave!" Nangong Xue red at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°I''m really going to hit you if you don''t leave this instant!¡±

    The fires of Nangong Xue''s fury burned fiercely.

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to stay. He turned around and left, vanishing into the horizon.

    Nangong Xue cackled upon witnessing Ye Guan''s departure, but her crazedughter soon became choked sobs as tears dripped down her cheeks.

    The woman in white sighed as she walked up to Nangong Xue and said, ¡°Brat, there is a saying about how it is lonely at the summit, and it is true because those who are truly invincible have abandoned many people to reach the summit of their path.

    "That young man looks honest and kind, but he''s a bastard pursuing the peak of cultivation. Even worse, he''s indecisive when ites to his rtionship with women, and I''m sure he''ll break many more hearts in the future."

    Nangong Xue lowered her head slightly as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I want to hate him, but I can¡¯t bring myself to hate him. My heart is crying out for him. He also didn''t hide the fact that he''s already married, so I think he''s a good man¡­¡±

    Nangong Xue thenughed at herself and said, ¡°I''ve heard that liking someone is a humbling experience, and I never really believed it. However, I finally understand that they weren''t lying."

    The woman in white sighed. A woman falling in love was a tribtion in itself, but if a bastard were the subject of her affection, it would be a great tribtion!

    "Master," Nangong Xue said, ¡°I want to stay here and cultivate.¡±

    The woman in white nodded and replied, ¡°Sure, but I won''t be here to be with you.¡±

    Nangong Xue was confused. ¡°Why not?¡±

    The woman in white exined, ¡°I''m just a mere fragment of a soul, so I can''t stay for too long. It''s already a miracle that I''m still here. I''vepletely exhausted myself after handing over myplete inheritance to you.

    "In other words, this is goodbye¡ªan eternal farewell."

    Nangong Xue cried like a child as hot tears dripped down her cheeks and fell like rain to the cold, hard ground. In the blink of an eye, she lost two people whom she considered precious. She had be a supreme elite¡ªa Great Sovereign, but she was still a young woman. She couldn''t quite ept the consecutive hardships she had to face.

    The woman in white wiped Nangong Xue''s tears away and said softly, ¡°It''d be great if you manage to revive the Starry Sea Sect, but it''s fine even if you can''t revive the sect. Sects would always rise and fall; it has always been like that since time immemorial."

    Nangong Xue sobbed as she held the woman in white''s hand.

    The woman in white continued. ¡°You''re too kind and soft-hearted. You''re also heartbroken, and it''s not good to dwell in such a state for long. Feelings aren''t guaranteed to be reciprocated, so I hope you won''t hate him just because he rejected you today. Actually, I think that he does like¡ª"

    The woman in white vanished into a wisp of smoke before she could finish her sentence.

    She was gone¡ªgone forever. Nangong Xue froze and went silent. She looked around and saw nothing but the ruins of a once mighty sect. Realizing that there was no one else around her, Nangong Xue''s heart was struck by an indescribable loneliness.

 Chapter 323: Forgetting Someone Should Be Quite Easy, Right?

    Chapter 323: Forgetting Someone Should Be Quite Easy, Right?

    Ye Guan slowly traversed the starry skies, looking gloomy and depressed.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, ¡°Do you like Lady Nangong Xue?¡±

    ¡°Master Pagoda, sometimes, I think I''m a bad person,¡± Ye Guan replied.

    Little Pagoda was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Guan stared into the distant starry skies and exined, ¡°I sometimes think about how good it would be if Little Jia, Lady Ji Xuan, Lady Qianqian, Senior Yiyi, Ba Wan, and Lady Xue could be together in harmony. Wouldn''t it be great if that happened?¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Men are like that. They want to have their cake and eat it, too.¡±

    Ye Guan snorted and said, ¡°They''re all great and beautiful women. Having any of them is already a blessing, but I want them all. I just feel like I can''t get enough of any of them.¡±

    Little Pagoda was rendered speechless.

    The mysteriousdy said, ¡°I didn''t expect you to say that. I thought you''d say something self-serving."

    Ye Guan shook his head and admitted, ¡°Men are lustful and greedy, and so I am.¡±

    The mysteriousdy asked, ¡°Do you like Lady Nangong Xue?¡±

    Ye Guan replied softly, ¡°She''s a great person, and I don''t want to lie to her.¡±

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°Then don¡¯t go around seducing girls in the future!¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly, ¡°I haven''t really seduced any of them. Do you want me to just avoid girls altogether? Sigh, you''re just a pagoda. What do you know about human rtionships?¡±

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

    The mysteriousdyughed.

    Ye Guan no longer dwelled on the matter. He sat down and started to reconstruct his fleshly body. He decided to set aside any thoughts he had about women. Women are only going to affect the speed at which I draw my sword.

    Soon, Ye Guan recovered his fleshly body. He looked down at himself and sighed. Every single fight he had so far had been brutal fights that had always ended in his body either getting destroyed or severely injured.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve upon recalling something, and the Ancient Divine Puppet that had managed to suppress Xue Feng appeared in front of him. Ye Guan examined the Ancient Divine Puppet and decided to find a way to increase the puppet''s strength.

    Ye Guan reckoned that once this puppet became a Great Sovereign Realm puppet, it would be able to easily destroy Xue Feng. With yet another goal in mind, Ye Guan''s figure quivered as he turned into a beam of sword light that vanished into the horizon.

    A woman appeared at where Ye Guan once stood. The woman was none other than Nangong Han, and she was apanied by Shanbo.

    ¡°We received news that Xue Feng of the Xue n had escaped from the Starry Sea Secret Realm. Something must have happened there,¡± Shanbo reported.

    Xue Feng was a Great Sovereign, so they didn''t dare to approach him.

    Nangong Han frowned, feeling uneasy.

    ¡°Where is Nangong Xue? Why is he not with her?¡± she muttered.

    Step!

    Shanbo froze upon hearing footsteps from behind them.

    Nangong Han whipped around and saw a young woman walking toward them.

    The young woman was Nangong Xue, and her visage seemed to be covered with ayer of frost as she stared coldly at Nangong Han. Her sunny and gentle demeanor could no longer be found.

    Nangong Han asked, "He didn''t take you with him?"

    Nangong Xue didn''t stop walking toward Nangong Han.

    Nangong Han''s brows furrowed. She nced at Shanbo, and Shanbo nodded in response. He reached out with his right hand, and a powerful aura locked onto Nangong Xue.

    Nangong Xue waved her sleeve in response.

    Boom!

    Shanbo was instantly reduced into a bloody mist after a loud explosion. He was a peak Divine Sovereign, but he died with just a single gesture from Nangong Xue.

    Nangong Han¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Nangong Xue walked up to Nangong Han and stared intently at her.

    "From now on, I am the n Leader of the Nangong n."

    Nangong Han''s face turned cold. "You dare¡ª"

    Boom!

    Nangong Han''s words had yet to finish echoing when she was reduced to a bloody mist!

    Nangong Xue looked around and muttered, "Forgetting someone should be quite easy, right?"

    With that, Nangong Xue''s figure blurred, and she vanished into thin air.

    An hourter, a Great Sovereign descended upon the Nangong n, and it was quickly followed by an eruption of boundless spiritual energy.

    The Nangong n soon weed a new n leader.

    Three dayster, Nangong Xue resisted a destiny tribtion in the Starry Sea. It was a fierce tribtion thatsted over three days, and it ended in her victory, which allowed her to be a Great Destiny Sovereign.

    The Chaotic Star World now had five Great Destiny Sovereigns after the birth of Sovereign Xue.

    The Nangong n changed its name and became known as the Starry Sea Sect. They started inviting disciples to pass down their Dao techniques. However, the sect had two strange extra rules that no one could quite understand: the Starry Sea Sect wouldn''t ept any swordsmen, and those with the surname Ye weren''t wee to the sect.

    Everyone found those rules to be quite weird.

    ¡­

    Today, two distinguished women decided to visit the Martial Sect.

    One of the women was a gorgeous woman d in a purple robe, and she was also wearing a veil with a purple ribbon edge.

    The other woman was a young woman wearing a snow-white skirt; a sword was in her hand, and her gaze was both icy and ruthless.

    The entire Martial Sect was rmed by their visit, and it felt like the sect had descended into a state of war emergency. Sect Master Wu Xuan emerged and led a group of Martial Sect disciples to face the two women.

    Wu Xuan''s gaze turned grim upon seeing the young woman holding a sword.

    These two women were the representatives of the True Universe¡ªLeft Councilor Feng Qi and the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled politely and said, "Pardon us for the intrusion, Sect Master Wu Xuan."

    Wu Xuan stared at Left Councilor Feng Qi and asked, ¡°May I know the reason behind your visit?¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled and said, ¡°We''re here to talk.¡±

    ¡°Talk?¡± Wu Xuan asked, sounding curious.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi asked, ¡°Sect Master Wu Xuan, have you ever thought about going to the outside world?"

    Wu Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed at the remark.

    ¡°Left Councilor Feng Qi, please go straight to the paint,¡± he said.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi''s smile deepened as she said, ¡°The True Universe would like to work with the Martial Sect.¡±

    Wu Xuan immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Our sect will not submit to anyone, not even to True God.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned, and she bent her knees ever so slightly in preparation to make a move anytime.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi pointed out. "We know that the Holy Sect is your enemy, and we''re willing to assist your Martial Sect in eradicating the Holy Sect. Once the Holy Sect is eradicated, your Martial Sect will be the sole ruler of the Chaotic Star World.

    "By then, the True Universe is willing to lift the restriction on the Chaotic Star World, allowing cultivators from the Chaotic Star World to cultivate in the True Universe."

    Wu Xuan stared intently at Left Councilor Feng Qi and asked, "What do we have to sacrifice for that?"

    "We just want you to establish an alliance with you. The goal is to annihte the Guanxuan Universe," replied Left Councilor Feng Qi.

    The Guanxuan Universe? Wu Xuan''s brows furrowed. He had never heard of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The Left Councilor Feng Qi continued. "It''s straightforward, right? Agree, and we''ll help you annihte the Holy Sect. Afterward, the True Universe will recognize you as the ruler of the Chaotic Star World.

    "The Chaotic Star World will be under your Martial Sect''s jurisdiction, and you, Wu Xuan, will never have to enter the True God Hall and pay respects to the True God. You''ll have your own free will, and you won''t be under the True Universe."

    Wu Xuan was silent. The True Universe''s offer was attractive, but he had his concerns.

    An alliance to deal with the Guanxuan Universe.

    It was his first time hearing about the existence of the Guanxuan Universe, but the fact that the True Universe couldn''t deal with the Guanxuan Universe by itself meant that it was a formidable force.

    In other words, they might get in trouble if they were to ept the True Universe''s offer.

    "I need to think about it," Wu Xuan replied.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled and said, ¡°Feel free to think of it. However, I''d like to warn you that we''re going to the Holy Sect once we leave, so you need to make your decision soon."

    Wu Xuan¡¯s expression soured.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi''s words were tantamount to a threat, but he didn''t say anything. The Martial Sect was one of the top superpowers in the Chaotic Star World, but it was still mediocrepared to the True Universe.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi went quiet and turned around to leave with the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Just then, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the two women. The middle-aged man was none other than Chen Wu.

    Chen Wu''s gaze was on the Adjudication Sword Master as he said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the Adjudication Sword Master is the number one swordsman in the True Universe. I''d like to exchange pointers with you today!"

    The Adjudication Sword Master cast a nonchnt nce at Chen Wu.

    ¡°Make your move, then,¡± she said indifferently.

    Chen Wuughed and sent a punch.

    It was a powerful punch that seemed to contain the violent power of an erupting volcano. A terrifying force rushed toward the Adjudication Sword Master, and every single disciple of the Martial Sect found it difficult to breathe in the face of the punch.

    They looked up and stared at the fist imprint with rm.

    The Adjudication Sword Master casually swung her sword.

    Swoosh!

    The fist imprint shattered, and Chen Wu was sted thousands of meters away.

    The spacetime beneath his feet copsed as he tried his best to stop flying by using both of his feet as brakes.

    The disciples of the Martial Sect were stupefied.

    It had to be known that Chen Wu was the strongest martial instructor of the Martial Sect; he was second only to the Sect Master in strength, but a young woman had actually defeated him with just one sword move!

    Chen Wu looked down at the long gash on his right arm. After a long silence, he turned to look at the Adjudication Sword Master in the distance and remarked, "Impressive!"

    However, the Adjudication Sword Master didn''t say anything in the face of thepliment. She left quietly with Left Councilor Feng Qi.

    Chen Wu''s expression turned extremely solemn as he turned to Wu Xuan.

    "If they join forces with the Holy Sect..." he trailed off.

    Wu Xuan nodded. "I understand, but think about it. The fact that the True Universe had to ask for help in dealing with the Guanxuan Universe meant that the Guanxuan Universe must be extraordinary. The True Universe''s offer is great, but once we agree, I''m afraid that they''ll find a way to turn us into their puppets!"

    Chen Wu nodded and said, "Indeed, but we''re in a passive position at the moment. If they join forces with the Holy Sect, our Martial Sect..."

    Chen Wu didn''t dare toplete his sentence.

    After a long silence, Wu Xuan said, "She''s cunning. What she''s doing will force our Martial Sect and the Holy Sect into a brutal conflict. Both of us will have to lean on the True Universe if we want to defeat the other."

    "What crafty woman..." Wu Xuan muttered.

    Chen Wu sighed softly in response.

    The overbearing True Universe had found it beneath them to engage in negotiations with weaker forces, so they had simply demanded the surrender of the Chaotic Star World''s forces.

    Their domineering attitude had allowed the forces of the Chaotic Star World to unite against amon enemy.

    In fact, even the Martial Sect and the Holy Sect with long-standing feuds against each other had put their grudges aside to fight the True Universe.

    However, it seemed that the True Universe had finally learned how to employ the carrot¡ªnot just the stick. They had decided to adopt a softer approach, which meant that the Chaotic Star World could never be as united as they had been at the time.

    After all, the smaller forces on the Chaotic Star World wouldn''t unite and help the Martial Sect and the Holy Sect against the True Universe so long as the True Universe didn''t threaten their lives.

    Chen Wu looked at Wu Xuan and urged. "Decisions must be made!"

    "I''ll visit the Holy Sect," replied Wu Xuan before vanishing into thin air.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Left Councilor Feng Qi and the Adjudication Sword Master slowly made their way to the Holy Sect among the clouds.

    Crackle!

    A lightning bolt shot down, and the Adjudication Sword Master lifted her sword.

    Boom!

    The lightning bolt shattered with a swing of her sword.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think? Will the Martial Sect agree?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master was silent.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi said, ¡°I think he''ll also visit the Holy Sect.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master was quiet as she stared at Left Councilor Feng Qi.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi looked around and whispered, "The Holy Sect and the Martial Sect''s decision don''t really matter. We just need chaos to erupt here, and then we''ll lift the blockade and give the other forces here the same offer that we had given to the Martial Sect and the Holy Sect. I''m sure the smaller forces won''t refuse..."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled and added, "By then, this ce is destined to be a territory of our True Universe."

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t say anything to that.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi changed the topic and said, "I heard that Ye Guan is here."

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she eximed, ¡°Find him!¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi looked at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    ¡°You have an arrangement with him," she said, reminding the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master said coldly, ¡°I won''t kill him. I just want to beat him up.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi sounded solemn as she said, ¡°The in skirtdy is with him.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master raised her brows and replied, ¡°I''ll beat them up at the same time, then.¡±

 Chapter 324: Defeat My Father And Grandfather

    Chapter 324: Defeat My Father And Grandfather

    Left Councilor Feng Qi shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Cijing, she destroyed the Heaven Seizing World and killed a Great Time Sovereign in one move. Her strength¡­¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi didn''tplete her sentence, but the Adjudication Sword Master saw through what she was trying to say¡ªthe Adjudication Sword Master wasn''t the in-skirtdy''s match.

    The True Universe wasn''t daring enough to underestimate the in-skirtdy. The True Universe wasn''t as foolish as the Heaven Seizing n. Since the in skirtdy annihted the Heaven Seizing World, they started analyzing the breadth of her strength.

    They came to the conclusion that the in-skirtdy was far stronger than they could imagine, which meant that most of them weren''t her match.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was calm as she responded, ¡°I know that she''s strong, but I''m not afraid of her. Anyway, I really have to beat Ye Guan up.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qiughed while shaking her head. Yan Cijing disliked Ye Guan, but Feng Qi had no idea why. She was immensely curious about the reason, as she was well aware that not just any people could provoke Yan Cijing''s irritable personality.

    In addition, it seemed that Yan Cijing was slightly obsessed with Ye Guan.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi took a moment topose herself before saying, ¡°We should pick up the pace and head to the Holy Sect.¡±

    With that, the two of them vanished into thin air.

    ¡­

    Chaotic Star City was the biggest and liveliest city throughout the Chaotic Star World.

    The city was built by both the Martial Sect and the Holy Sect, and both powers managed the city together.

    Ye Guan headed straight for the biggest merchant organization in Chaotic Star City¡ªthe Yunhai Merchant Guild.

    The beautiful young woman skimmed through the list Ye Guan had given her. After a long while, she said, sounding serious, ¡°Young Lord, the items you''ve listed here are precious spiritual treasures, and they''re very expensive¡­¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Name it.¡±

    The young woman looked up at Ye Guan. Upon realizing that Ye Guan was serious, the young woman skimmed through the list once more and said, "All of these items will cost you at least five hundred million spiritual cores.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The young woman was astounded, and she said, ¡°Five hundred million spiritual cores.¡±

    Clearly, she was worried that Ye Guan had misheard her.

    Ye Guan nodded once more and said, ¡°Yes, you said five hundred million spiritual cores. How long will it take you to acquire the items on this list?¡±

    The young woman stared deeply into Ye Guan¡¯s eyes. Momentster, she said, ¡°If you''re willing to pay an additional one hundred million spiritual cores, I can find everything you need in three days. Otherwise, it''ll take us at least half a month.¡±

    An additional payment? Ye Guan frowned slightly.

    The young woman saw that and exined with a smile, ¡°I am not lying to you, Young Lord. Every single item on this list is precious, and we don''t even have some of the items here. We have to procure them from somewhere, and it''s also going to be express delivery to consolidate your orders. Unfortunately, we''ll have to pay a premium for that."

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Sure, I understand.¡±

    The young woman stood up and said. ¡°Young Lord, we will need you to pay a deposit because the money involved is much toorge for us toplete our end of the deal unsecured.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°How much?¡±

    The young woman replied, ¡°Three hundred million spiritual cores.¡±

    So the deposit is half of the total amount due¡­ Ye Guan opened his palm, and a storage ring flew toward the young woman. The young woman examined it briefly before saying, ¡°Young Lord, please give me a moment.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left to enter another room.

    A gray-robed old man was in the room, and the young woman rushed toward the former. Excitement was apparent on her visage as she whispered something into the gray-robed old man''s ears.

    The gray-robed old man was thrilled. ¡°Really?!¡±

    The young woman smiled and handed over the storage ring in her hands.

    ¡°Take a look at it!" she eximed.

    The gray-robed old man smiled upon seeing what was inside the storage ring.

    ¡°We''ve got ourselves a fat sheep! It''s been a while since we got one, and we finally have one!¡± the gray-robed old man eximed. However, he suddenly frowned upon thinking of something. "The fact that he has six hundred million spiritual cores in his possession means that his background must be extraordinary.

    "Are you sure about this, Manager Qin?"

    The young woman, Manager Qin, replied with a smile, ¡°I''ve examined him. He''s just a paltry True Immortal Realm cultivator. He''s probably from a rich family, and he''s probably one of those arrogant young masters who are rich but dumb, so I think we can harvest him.¡±

    "Yes, we must harvest him!" The gray-robed old man still had his reservations, but the money involved was enough for him to set his concerns aside. The gray-robed old man grinned and added, "We can''t just do it once. We have to do it twice just to be sure!"

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was leaning back on a chair with closed eyes. His current goal was to upgrade the puppet he had in his possession rather than to create a brand-new Great Sovereign Realm puppet.

    Of course, he also needed to raise his own cultivation base. His cultivation base was truly his biggest weakness, but it had just be more pronounced to him now that he was fighting people who could be considered supreme elites.

    Ye Guan had even noticed that he could no longer kill his enemies as swiftly as before, even with the Path Sword. After all, most of his recent enemies had been Divine Sovereigns and Great Sovereigns, and his low cultivation base was starting to affect him negatively during battles.

    Ye Guan cleared his thoughts and entered the world inside the tiny pagoda. He sat down cross-legged and made several gestures with his hands to activate the Universe Beholdment Skill. Soon, a vortex of spiritual energy converged on him.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan¡¯s aura surged crazily as the spiritual energy in the air inundated him. He was about to make another breakthrough. He had noticed while fighting Xue Feng that he just needed a little push to reach the next realm.

    Twenty-four hourster, Ye Guan opened his eyes.

    The air around him distorted as his powerful aura burst out of him in all directions.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He was finally a Heaven Immortal Realm cultivator!

    Ye Guan opened his palm and created a sword made out of sword energy. He took a stance and emzoned the sword with forty-fiveyers of his Sword Dao before swinging it in front of him.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan''s sword carved the world open, creating a pitch-ck void. The world quickly recovered, but it didn''t diminish the incredible feat Ye Guan had just achieved¡ªhe had just emzoned his sword with forty-fiveyers of his Sword Dao!

    Ye Guan grinned. He reckoned that if he were to perform Heavenrend and emzoned it with forty-fiveyers of his Sword Dao, the resulting attack would be so powerful that perhaps even Divine Sovereigns would perish in an instant if they dared to try and block the attack.

    At this point, Great Sovereigns were the only cultivators capable of threatening Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan put his sword away and opened his hand. The True God Dao Manual appeared, and Ye Guan stared at it for a moment before asking, ¡°Senior, can I finally start learning the final move of the Unbeatable Fist Art? How about the Eternal Moments?¡±

    ¡°You can start learning the final move of the Unbeatable Fist Art, but as I said, you have to enter the river of time andprehend the profundities of time first before you should even attempt to learn it,¡± said the mysteriousdy.

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I''ll just go with the final move of the Unbeatable Fist Art for now.¡±

    ¡°Do you even know what Unbeatable means?¡± asked the mysteriousdy.

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    The mysteriousdy smiled and said, ¡°Then, go and find out what it means.¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless. Are you ying with me?

    Ye Guan knew that since he was supposed to be even stronger without relying too much on external help, his Master Pagoda and the mysteriousdy wouldn''t spoonfeed him. With that in mind, Ye Guan chose not to ask any further questions.

    If he had to find out what it meant by himself, then so be it.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and started thinking about what the word unbeatable meant.

    How can someone even be unbeatable? Ye Guan thought about it hard and long.

    After a while, he stood up abruptly with eyes shining in excitement. "Senior, I think I finally understand what unbeatable means in the context of the Unbeatable Fist Art. I think it is a kind of belief simr to my sword.

    "I am unbeatable once I''ve thrown my punch. The essence of the Dao of the Fist is punching your way to the summit of cultivation. However, each punch is a Dao; likewise, each Dao is a punch. This a move meant to stabilize one''s Dao Heart and to strengthen their belief in their own Dao. It is a move meant to reaffirm that one is unbeatable!"

    Ye Guan punched the air in front of him, shattering it!

    Ye Guan was thrilled, and he said excitedly, ¡°In other words, being unbeatable is a type of belief. If the mind is clear and the belief is firm, the fist is unbeatable!¡±

    "H-he''s too much¡­" the mysteriousdy muttered incredulously.

    Little Pagoda chimed in, ¡°Just think about who raised him. He has been with me for so long, and I was with Sword Master Qingshan and the Sword Master before I was with him. Are either of them weak? No!"

    The mysteriousdy had no idea what to say.

    Ye Guan was overjoyed as he praised, ¡°Senior, your sister is really impressive. To think that she has created a martial art that seemed more like a Dao rather than a martial art. I can''t help but think that way because the essence of this martial art is one''s belief. In other words, learning just the move is just skimming the surface. One has toprehend the essence and the belief behind it to be able to learn it properly.¡±

    Ye Guan thrust his sword forward, transforming the fist force in his hand into a sword.

    Boom!

    The spacetime before him was annihted. The sword move just now had been emzoned with the power of the Unbeatable Fist Art''s final move¡ªUnbeatable. To no one''s surprise, it was far stronger than the Sword Dao Attack.

    No, it was the upgraded version of the Sword Dao Attack.

    Just then, the smile on Ye Guan''s face disappeared as he sat down in silence.

    "What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the mysteriousdy.

    Ye Guan asked solemnly, ¡°Senior, how old was your sister when she created the Unbeatable Fist Art?¡±

    The mysteriousdy said, ¡°Eighteen.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°I''ve been thinking that I''m an extraordinary talent, but it seems that I pale inparison to the true supreme elites. I can''t even make something simr to this Unbeatable Fist Art right now, let alone make something like this when I was just eighteen."

    Little Pagoda turned to the mysteriousdy and asked, "Wait, really?"

    The mysteriousdy admitted, ¡°I lied.¡±

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stood up with eyes full of determination. ¡°Aunt once told me that reaching for the heavens despite knowing its true height is the hallmarks of true courage.¡±

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and clenched his fists.

    ¡°One day, I''ll be a top cultivator and be one of the universes'' peaks. I''ll one day defeat my father and grandfather!¡±

    Boom!

    Ye Guan''s sword intent responded to his fierce will and burst out of him, splitting the world in the tiny pagoda into two.

    The mysteriousdy gasped, ¡°Ephemeral Transcendence Realm!¡±

    Ye Guan had just transcended ephemerality to reach the Ephemeral Transcendence Realm!

    The mysteriousdy''s expression wasplicated; she truly didn''t expect that Ye Guan would be able to make a breakthrough from the Ephemeral Realm to the Ephemeral Transcendence Realm using one of her big sister''s books.

    Ye Guan''s terrifyingly highprehension wasparable to only one person out of the many people the mysteriousdy was familiar with, and that one person was none other than her big sister¡ªthe True God!

    Little Pagoda asked, ¡°Why did you not say that you''ll one day defeat your aunt?¡±

    Ye Guan said solemnly, ¡°I was scared that she might beat me up!¡±

    Little Pagoda couldn''t retort to that.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword intent appeared. The sword intent had undergone an enormous transformation, and Ye Guan was no longer afraid of Xue Feng, even if the two of them were to fight right now.

    Well, Xue Feng was just a Great Sovereign.

    Ye Guan really wanted to fight a Great Time Sovereign. Yes, a fight! He wanted a fight.

    Ye Guan decided to stay in the world inside the tiny pagoda for a bit longer to stabilize his cultivation base. Once he was done stabilizing his cultivation realm, he finally went out and discovered that three entire days had passed.

    The items he had ordered had to be here by now, and he would soon be able to strengthen his puppet until it reached the same level of strength as a Great Sovereign Realm cultivator.

    Just then, frantic footsteps echoed outside the room.

    Soon, a gray-robed old man walked into the room. His gaze quicklynded on Ye Guan, and he walked up to thetter to say, ¡°Young Lord, I have bad news for you.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Bad news?¡±

    The gray-robed old man nodded and said in a deep voice, "The woman who was in charge of purchasing your items has decided to run away with your money."

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the gray-robed old man.

    The gray-robed old man sighed softly and said, "It was my fault."

    Ye Guan didn''t get angry. He smiled and said, "What happened to my items?"

    The gray-robed old man shook his head and said, "We can''t procure them¡­"

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Then, give me back my money!"

    The gray-robed old man looked puzzled as he asked, "Money?"

    Ye Guan''s gaze deepened as he stared at the gray-robed old man, "I gave her six hundred million spiritual cores for her to procure the items that I require as soon as possible."

    "You gave her so much money?!" The gray-robed old man eximed in rm, ¡°I''m sorry for your loss, Young Lord.¡±

    Ye Guan was silent as he stared at the gray-robed old man.

    The gray-robed old man sighed and exined, ¡°Young Lord, I do not wish to hide things from you, but the woman who had run away with your money was an emergencyst-minute recement staff of our Yunhai Merchant Guild. She''s also just a part-timer, so what she did has nothing to do with our Yunhai Merchant Guild. Our merchant guild is deeply sorry for your profound loss.¡±

 Chapter 325: Iâ€™ll Kill All Of Them

    Chapter 325: I¡¯ll Kill All Of Them

    Ye Guan didn''t get angry. He merely smiled and said, ¡°Does it mean that the Yunhai Merchant Guild is going to go back on its word?¡±

    The gray-robed old man sounded serious as he said, ¡°Young Lord, I¡¯ve already made myself clear. She was ast-minute hire, and her actions have nothing to do with the Yunhai Merchant Guild. Please don''t kick up a fuss.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ten Divine Sovereigns appeared behind the gray-robed old man.

    Ye Guan knew what was going on. They¡¯re trying to swindle me out of my money!

    Ye Guan sighed to himself. It seemed that he was unlucky enough toe across a merchant guild with no regard for ethics.

    ¡°I think you should be more reasonable. Either you give the items to me, or you return my money to me.¡±

    The gray-robed old manughed out loud upon realizing the naivety of the swordsman before him. The reservations in his heart vanished as he said, ¡°I already told you that we are sorry for your profound loss¡ª¡±

    The gray-robed old man''s voice had yet to finish echoing through the air when Ye Guan abruptly disappeared. The gray-robed old man¡¯s face changed. He didn''t think that Ye Guan would decisively make a move, but before he could even retaliate¡­

    Schwing!

    A sword pierced his forehead, and he was pinned to the ground. The gray-robed old man was stunned, and fear gripped his heart as he muttered, ¡°You¡­¡±

    The powerhouses of the Yunhai Merchant Guild were furious. They pounced on Ye Guan, but Ye Guan was faster than him as he shed out with his sword.

    It was an attack emzoned with the power of the Unbeatable Fist Art''s final move¡ªUnbeatable!

    Boom!

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted, and the entire Yunhai Merchant Guild building copsed. A few Divine Sovereigns standing at the front were reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye, while the fortunate ones were sent flying backward.

    The surviving Divine Sovereigns stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­¡± they stammered.

    Ye Guan turned to the gray-robed old man pinned to the ground. The old man was about to say something when Ye Guan raised his hand, and a sword flew out, decapitating him. Then, he rushed out and shed out with his sword in a circle.

    Heavenrend!

    sh!

    The unlucky Divine Sovereign who had taken the brunt of the sword attack was split in half, while the other Divine Sovereigns suffered severe injuries as they flew away, cutting sorry figures and looking like kites that had their strings cut!

    Swoosh!

    A white-robed old man appeared. He cupped his fist toward Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Lord, I''m Manager Mo of the Yunhai Merchant Guild. I think there''s a misunderstanding, please¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    The white-robed old man''s face changed drastically, and he responded with a punch.

    Boom!

    A figure was sted away, and it was none other than the white-robed old man. The moment he stopped, a sword pierced his forehead, and he was pinned to the ground like the gray-robed old man.

    Shocked, the white-robed old man hurriedly said, ¡°Young Lord, the Holy Sect is the Yunhai Merchant Guild''s backer, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Holy, my ass!¡± Ye Guan eximed before decapitating the white-robed old man.

    ¡°Impudent brat!¡± A furious roar echoed from the distant horizon. The spacetime before Ye Guan was torn open, and another gray-robed old man walked out of the rift.

    Ye Guan disappeared, and the second gray-robed old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was about to fight back, but he felt a cold breeze sweeping past his neck. The next thing he knew, the world had been upended¡ªhe was dead.

    Ye Guan reappeared behind the second gray-robed old man with a sword in hand.

    Trying to cheat me out of my six hundred million spiritual cores?

    Ye Guan got even more furious the more he thought about the absurdity of the situation. In the end, he couldn''t help but roar, ¡°If the Guild Master of the Yunhai Merchant Guild doesn''t turn up in three seconds, I''ll destroy the entire guild!¡±

    Rumble!

    The spacetime in front of him was ripped open, and an old man walked out of the resulting rift. He red ferociously at Ye Guan and seethed, ¡°Are you really not going to take our Yunhai Merchant Guild seriously?¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Ye Guan growled. Killing intent billowed out around him as he charged out with his sword, unleashing his Sword Domain at the same time.

    Boom!

    The powerful Sword Domain suppressed the old man, and a ray of sword light made a beeline for him at the same time.

    The old man was horrified, and he waved his sleeve to defend himself. A ck light rushed out of his sleeve, but Ye Guan¡¯s sword light shattered that ck light and pierced the old man¡¯s forehead.

    Squelch!

    Fresh blood spurted out of the hole in the old man¡¯s head. Ye Guan turned to look at a Divine Sovereign standing not too far away from him.

    Thetter¡¯s expression changed upon meeting Ye Guan''s gaze. He turned around to escape, but Ye Guan was faster than him. A dazzling sword light shed, and a sword pierced the Divine Sovereign''s head.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t finish him off. Instead, he red at the Divine Sovereign and asked, ¡°Where is the headquarters of the Yunhai Merchant Guild?¡±

    The Divine Sovereign''s voice was trembling as he replied, ¡°It''s in Yunhai World!¡±

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed as he asked, ¡°Where''s the Yunhai World? Point it out to me!¡±

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say at the familiar scene.

    The Divine Sovereign hesitated for a little while before he pointed to his right and said, ¡°It¡¯s around nine million kilometers away in that direction.¡±

    Ye Guan heard that and was about to summon a sword so that he could go there by Sword Travel for the sake of conserving energy. However, he eventually decided to turn into a ray of sword light instead rather than just use his sword to travel.

    Little Pagoda saw that and reminded him. ¡°Don''t be too reckless. We''re not in the Guanxuan Universe. The mysteriousdy and I cannot make any moves at the moment, so you have zero reinforcements.¡±

    Ye Guan was furious as he said, ¡°Reinforcements? Are you saying that I have to put up with an injustice like this if I don¡¯t have anyone to reinforce me once the worstes to the worst? Fuck my reinforcements, then!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan moved even faster. Soon, he arrived at the Yunhai World. A powerhouse appeared in front of him and roared, ¡°How impudent! Who dares to trespass on¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan shed out with his sword without saying anything.

    Squelch!

    The powerhouse was killed instantly, allowing Ye Guan to continue his journey deeper into the Yunhai World. The moment he descended upon the Yunhai World, he was instantly surrounded by a hundred strong auras.

    A middle-aged man appeared right in front of Ye Guan, and Manager Qin was standing behind him. Manager Qin was the young woman who had taken Ye Guan''s money, and she frowned upon seeing Ye Guan. Clearly, she didn''t expect that Ye Guan would kill his way here.

    Ye Guan''s gaze was as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern as he stared at Manager Qin and demanded, ¡°Give me back my money!¡±

    Manager Qin scoffed and said, ¡°Young Lord, I have no idea what you''re talking about, you¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted Manager Qin by pointing his sword at her before saying, ¡°Today, I will annihte the Yunhai Merchant Guild.¡±

    ¡°How arrogant!¡± The middle-aged man next to Manager Qin chuckled sarcastically and said, ¡°Massacre my Yunhai Merchant Guild? Who do you think you are? You¡ª¡±

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan vanished with his sword. The middle-aged man barely managed to defend himself as he was sted at least a kilometer away. The moment he stopped and had recovered his bnce, however, he saw another sword flying toward him.

    Boom!

    This time, the middle-aged man couldn''t defend himself. A powerful explosion swept across the Yunhai World as the spacetime around the middle-aged man exploded, tearing him into pieces in the process.

    The powerhouses of the Yunhai Merchant Guild were stunned.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t stop there. He turned around and rushed toward the powerhouses of the Yunhai Merchant Guild. There were a few Divine Sovereigns at the helm, but Ye Guan made quick work of them.

    Everyone was rmed by Ye Guan¡¯s terrifying strength, and they all rushed to retreat. None of them dared to make the first move against him because they had be fully aware of the young swordsman''s true prowess.

    Manager Qin was beyond stupefied at the incredulous sight. Ye Guan was killing the powerhouses of the Yunhai Merchant Guild left and right. She decided to take advantage of the chaos to retreat and disappear into the horizon.

    Manager Qin flew nonstop for thousands of miles until she stumbled upon a gate.

    She entered the gate and rushed toward the ind behind the gate. The headquarters of the Yunhai Merchant Guild was on the ind.

    Manager Qin ran frantically to the great hall, but an old man stopped her and said, ¡°The Guild Master is attending to an important guest; you can¡¯t go in.¡±

    Manager Qin said, ¡°Third Elder, something big happened on the outside. I have to tell the Guild Master about what''s going on outside.¡±

    The old man shook his head. He was about to say something when a fierce voice echoed from inside.

    ¡°Let her in!¡±

    With that, the Third Elder stepped aside to make way for Manager Qin.

    Manager Qin scurried into the great hall and saw that there were two people inside the great hall. One of them was Yunhai Merchant Guild¡¯s Guild Master, Gu Yunhai, while the other was a man wearing a green robe. The man gave off not even the faintest trace of aura, making him appear as though he was just an ordinary man.

    Manager Qin turned to Gu Yunhai and said, ¡°Guild Master, a young man is massacring our merchant guild members at the moment.¡±

    Gu Yunhai frowned and asked, ¡°Massacring our merchant guild members?¡±

    Manager Qin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he said that he''s going to annihte our guild."

    Gu Yunhai¡¯s gaze immediately turned cold, and he sneered, ¡°Such arrogance!¡±

    He stood up and turned to the green-robed man. He bowed respectfully before saying, ¡°Yu Spirit, about what you said just now¡­¡±

    "It''s interesting how something like this actually happened when I had just offered to be a supporter of the Yunhai Merchant Guild. How interesting," the Yu Spirit replied calmly.

    Gu Yunhai said in a low voice, ¡°You''ve already dered your intentions to support us, so the fact that he''s here to cause trouble despite that can only mean one thing¡ªhis origins must not be so simple."

    Manager Qin quickly added, ¡°Yes, he''s very young, but he''s incredibly strong. In fact, even Divine Sovereigns aren''t his match, so his origins must be extraordinary.¡±

    The Yu Spirit swept his gaze across them and chuckled.

    ¡°You guys know nothing about my strength,¡± he said.

    Manager Qin and Gu Yunhai froze and went silent.

    The Yu Spirit continued. ¡°His origins? Even if he''s from the Martial n or the Holy n, I¡¯m still going to make him kneel before me!¡±

    With that, he got up. Then, he sighed to himself upon recalling something. In addition to failing to collect loan payments, he even got robbed. The little bastard had robbed him of almost three billion spiritual cores.

    For the sake of entering the Eternal Secret Realm, he had no choice but toe here and make a proposition. The other party had just epted his offer, but someone was already here to make trouble.

    Fuck! I have to kill someone today to vent my anger!

    Still, he felt like any random Tom, Dick, or Harry out there wasn''t worthy of his time.

    He sat back down and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a young man; it¡¯s a bit overkill for me to make a move against someone like that. Guild Master Gu, you should go and take care of him. If that young man''s backer makes a move, I''ll step in to intervene!¡±

    Guild Master Gu smiled as he said, ¡°That is reassuring to hear, Yu Spirit.¡±

    Then, he hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°What if he has many backers?¡±

    The Yu Spirit chuckled and replied, ¡°So what? The number of backers he has doesn''t matter to me at all because I''m still going to kill all of them! Actually, if he dares to call for help, I''m going to annihte his family."

 Chapter 326: A Plain Skirt!

    Chapter 326: A in Skirt!

    Gu Yunhai was immediately reassured when he heard what the Yu Spirit said. The Yu Spirit was much stronger than Great Sovereigns. He cupped his fist towards the Yu Spirit before leaving with Manager Qin.

    When the two returned to where Ye Guan was conducting his massacre, Ye Guan had already killed about a hundred powerhouses of the Yunhai Merchant Guild.

    Gu Yunhai¡¯s expression darkened. It seemed Manager Qin wasn''t lying when she said that the young man was strong enough to mow Divine Sovereigns down in swathes.

    Boom!

    The spacetime in the distance exploded, and quite a few cultivators of the Yunhai Merchant Guild perished in the resulting explosion.

    ¡°How impudent!¡± Gu Yunhai roared, ¡°Who are you? How dare youe to my Yunhai Merchant Guild and wreak havoc like this?!¡±

    Ye Guan stopped what he was doing and turned to look at Gu Yunhai. His gaze was full of killing intent as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re the Guild Master of the Yunhai Merchant Guild?¡±

    Gu Yunhai''s eyes shed in both pride and ferocity at the same time. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Expressionless, Ye Guan lifted his sword and pointed it at Manager Qin before saying, ¡°She has cheated me of six hundred million spiritual cores. What do you think should be done about it?¡±

    Six hundred million spiritual cores?! Gu Yunhai was shocked. He turned to look at Manager Qin, and thetter''s expression immediately changed. she took out a storage ring and handed it over to Gu Yunhai before exining in a serious tone of voice, ¡°Guild Master, the fact that he can casually take out six hundred million spiritual cores means that he has more money on him.¡±

    Gu Yunhai¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the storage ring in silence.

    Well, it was true that the Yunhai Merchant Guild would sometimes swindle people out of their money, but he didn''t expect that Manager Qin would be so greedy as to swindle someone out of six hundred million spiritual cores.

    How could anyone capable of taking out six hundred million spiritual cores be an ordinary individual?

    Just then, Manager Qin added, ¡°Guild Master, there''s already an irreconcble enmity between him and us, so why don''t we just go all the way and kill him? He definitely has more money¡ªat least a few hundred million spiritual cores more!¡±

    Gu Yunhai looked at Ye Guan, slightly hesitant.

    Ye Guan''s origins had to be extraordinary.

    Manager Qin reminded, ¡°The Yu Spirit is on our side.¡±

    The Yu Spirit! Upon recalling the Yu Spirit¡¯s terrifying prowess, Gu Yunhai threw all caution to the wind. He put the storage ring away and stared at Ye Guan with disdain before saying, ¡°What are you talking about?

    "Our Yunhai Merchant Guild isn''t so shameless as to swindle people out of their precious spiritual cores. I think you¡¯re just bored and have nothing better to do, so you''ve decided to extort us. Today, you''re going to die of your impudence!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Quite a few powerhouses appeared behind Gu Yunhai, and one of them was a Great Sovereign.

    Ye Guan vanished into thin air.

    The Great Sovereign was enraged. ¡°How dare you be so insolent before me?!¡±

    The Great Sovereign was about to attack, but a shadow rushed over toward him.

    It was Ye Guan¡¯s Ancient Divine Puppet!

    The Ancient Divine Puppet shed down with its sword, and the Great Sovereign was sted away. The Great Sovereign was shocked and enraged at the same time, but right then, the Ancient Divine Puppet charged toward him with its sword again.

    The Great Sovereign no longer dared to overthink nor underestimate the Ancient Divine Puppet as he rushed toward it.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan charged at Gu Yunhai. Gu Yunhai''s expression changed drastically. He lifted both of his arms, and a golden shield sprang up before him.

    ng!

    A shrill noise echoed at the moment of impact. The golden shield shattered, and the impact caused Gu Yunhai to fly backward by at least a few kilometers away.

    Gu Yunhai was horrified. The young swordsman''s strength had surpassed his imagination. When he saw that Ye Guan was flying toward him again, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quick, kill him! Kill him!¡±

    The powerhouses of the Yunhai Merchant Guild gathered and charged at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shed in fierce light. He took a step forward and performed a downward sh with his sword.

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted as kilometers of spacetime were instantly obliterated. Ten powerhouses standing at the helm were instantly killed by the resulting explosion, astonishing everyone.

    Gu Yunhai turned around and ran away.

    The powerhouses of the Yunhai Merchant Guild saw that, and they decisively gave up the fight to turn around and flee. The young swordsman was killing Divine Sovereigns as if they were mere chickens. He was too terrifying for them to handle.

    They were paltry srymen, and they didn''t think that their job was precious enough for them to put their lives on the line for it.

    Ye Guan stared intently at Gu Yunhai and Manager Qin.

    His figure shed as he started chasing after them.

    Gu Yunhai was flustered, and he shouted, ¡°Yu Spirit, save me!¡±

    The Yu Spirit?

    The spacetime on the horizon trembled violently. Momentster, an inscrutable and powerful aura swept across the Yunhai World. The aura was so strong that it seemed capable of annihting everything between heaven and earth.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and looked up at the sky. The Yunhai World had turned illusory; it seemed that the oing individual was so strong that the Yunhai World couldn''t withstand even just their aura.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and he gripped the sword in his hand. The sword made out of sword intent quivered violently as Ye Guan''s expression turned somber. Still, he had no ns of retreating.

    A green-robed man emerged from the spacetime rift. He took one step forward, and he arrived right next to Gu Yunhai in the blink of an eye.

    The green-robed man was none other than the Yu Spirit!

    Upon seeing Ye Guan, The Yu Spirit froze and cursed unconsciously, ¡°The fuck?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed. He didn''t expect to meet the bastard here.

    And to think that he was in cahoots with the Yunhai Merchant Guild¡­

    Gu Yunhai hurriedly said, ¡°Yu Spirit, kill¡­ Kill him!¡±

    The Yu Spirit looked at him with a frown. ¡°Do I know you?¡±

    Gu Yunhai''s jaw fell to the ground as he stammered, ¡°Y-Yu Spirit?¡±

    The Yu Spirit¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, so don¡¯t call me by my name.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yunhai was shocked. He was truly horrified now, and he staggered backward.

    The Yu Spirit nced at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°You¡¯re actually robbing people in broad daylight now?¡±

    He was convinced that Ye Guan was here to rob the Yunhai Merchant Guild.

    ¡°That woman swindled me out of six hundred million spiritual cores¡­¡± Ye Guan calmly exined everything.

    The Yu Spirit turned to look at the pallid Manager Qin.

    ¡°You swindled him out of six hundred million spiritual cores? Are you crazy? Huh?!¡±

    Manager Qin was beyond pallid upon getting berated.

    The Yu Spirit shook his head. Swindling a member of the Yang Family out of their money? Who''s even daring enough to do such a thing? Even I do not dare to do something as crazy as that, but she actually¡­

    Just then, Gu Yunhai opened his hand, and amand token flew to the skies.

    He had decided to call for reinforcements!

    The Yu Spirit frowned.

    Ye Guan looked at the Yu Spirit and asked, ¡°Are you going to help them?¡±

    "No, I don''t know them at all." The Yu Spirit quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Really, I really don''t know them."

    Hearing that, Ye Guan charged toward Gu Yunhai with a dazzling sword light in hand. Gu Yunhai''s expression changed, and he summoned a ck shield in front of him.

    ng!

    The shield shattered unable to withstand even just a single move, and the resulting impact knocked Gu Yunhai by at least a kilometer away. Shockingly, his fleshly body had been torn apart by the attack, and he was reduced to his soul form.

    Shwik!

    A sword pierced his forehead and pinned him to the ground.

    "How bold!" Someone''s furious roar echoed from above.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a colossal hand flying toward him in an attempt to grab him.

    The powerful fluctuations that the colossal hand was emitting gave Ye Guan enough hint to deduce that the owner of the colossal hand was a Great Time Sovereign rather than an ordinary Great Sovereign!

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t afraid. He stomped with his foot and rushed toward the colossal hand before shing out with his sword.

    Boom!

    An explosion of sword rays tore the colossal hand apart, but Ye Guan was also sted away.

    A man wearing avish robe appeared just as the colossal hand dissipated into nothingness. He red at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you messing with the Holy Sect''s business?¡±

    It turned out that the true owner of the Yunhai Merchant Guild was the Holy Sect.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the man in avish robe.

    The man was about to say something, but Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    Seeing that Ye Guan had totally disregarded the Holy n¡¯s reputation, the man in thevish robe was enraged.

    "What impudence!" he roared before taking one step forward and sending a punch covered in thousands of fine fist lights. The fist lights converged to form a sea of fist light that threatened to drown Ye Guan.

    However, a dazzling ray of sword light tore the sea of fist light.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan and the man in avish robe were both sted away. When the man in thevish robe stopped, he looked at Ye Guan far in the distance in both horror and fury as he muttered, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Howe a Heaven Immortal Realm young man was so terrifying? He couldn''t quite believe it, even though the evidence was right before him.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan wasn''t interested in mixing words with his enemies.

    He turned into a ray of sword light and made a beeline for the man in avish robe.

    The man in avish robe red furiously at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Do you really think that you''re invincible?!¡± he bellowed before sending another punch toward Ye Guan. However, the fist was emzoned with the mysterious time energy, which created an attack so strong that the Yunhai World was starting to copse before it.

    A Great Time Sovereign was powerful, and a mere punch from them could destroy an entire world!

    However, Ye Guan was unafraid. He disappeared and shed out with his sword emzoned with thebined power of forty-five Heavenrends.

    The sword attack''s manifestation destroyed a chunk of the Yunhai World.

    Boom!

    A brilliant burst of sword light erupted as both Ye Guan and the Great Time Sovereign were sent flying away.

    Ye Guan flew for thousands of meters before he could stop. Fresh blood trickled down the corners of his lips, but he cackled and taunted the other party, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re a Great Time Sovereign? Why are you so weak? Come at me again!¡±

    With that, he transformed into a ray of sword light and streaked across the air toward the Great Time Sovereign.

    The Great Time Sovereign¡¯s expression turned fierce.

    He took one step forward before unleashing a hundred punches at once.

    Boom!

    A myriad of sword lights and fist lights collided, and they all exploded into innumerable light crystals at the same time. In the blink of an eye, over a hundred blows were exchanged, but neither managed to gain an advantage over the other.

    The Yu Spirit felt a bit scared. Ye Guan was so young, but he was already so powerful. It seemed that the Chosen One of this generation was a true heaven-defying talent.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan and the man in thevish robe were sted away at the same time.

    They flew for dozens of kilometers away before they managed to stop. Blood flowed incessantly from Ye Guan''s mouth, but he was all smiles.

    Meanwhile, the Great Time Sovereign looked gloomy upon seeing that his fleshly body was riddled with sh wounds. He red at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°It seems that your origins are extraordinary, but it doesn''t matter. My Holy Sect will kill you today no matter what!"

    Rumble!

    A rift in space manifested behind the man in avish robe. A red-robed man emerged from the spacetime rift and the fluctuations he was emitting told every onlooker that he was a Great Time Sovereign.

    Ye Guan now had to fight two Great Time Sovereigns at the same time!

    The red-robed Great Sovereign stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°His origins must be extraordinary.¡±

    "I know!" the man in avish robe revealed a look of dissatisfaction as he said, ¡°I''m sure a Great Time Sovereign is backing him up. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so daring as to kill the people of the Holy Sect. Regardless, he has to die today!"

    With that, he made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    The red-robed old man hesitated briefly before flying toward Ye Guan.

    Two versus one!

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze turned cold. He didn''t say anything as he turned into a beam of sword light that streaked across the skies. His destination? His enemies! So what if he had to fight two Great Time Sovereigns at the same time? He wasn''t afraid at all!

    The Yu Spirit frowned. Just then, he sensed something that prompted him to whip around to look at the distant horizon. A woman was standing in the clouds¡ªa woman wearing a in skirt!

    The Yu Spirit¡¯s expression stiffened. He muttered a few swear words to himself before turning around and running away. He ran so fast that he was out of the Chaotic Star World in the proverbial blink of an eye.

 Chapter 327: I Am His Aunt

    Chapter 327: I Am His Aunt

    The Yu Spirit was already outside the Chaotic Star World, but he was still scared. He couldn''t quite calm down after realizing that she had actually appeared.

    He had decided to run out of the Chaotic Star World because that woman was also known as the Map Terminator. Every time she made a move, a whole world would be wiped off of the map!

    The Yu Spirit was afraid that he would get caught up and perish along with the Chaotic Star World.

    After escaping, the Yu Spirit looked around in a daze. Soon, he felt bitter. He thought that he would be invincible after running away from the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe. However, in addition to failing to be an invincible existence, that little bastard had even robbed him.

    This world truly no longer made any sense. He sighed to himself and looked at his surroundings once more before he turned around to leave; his silhouette looked a little solitary as he disappeared.

    It was time for him to find another lowly world to have fun in!

    He really liked the feeling of being invincible.

    Meanwhile, the battle between Ye Guan and the two Great Time Sovereigns was still ongoing. A deafening explosion echoed as Ye Guan was sted at least a kilometer away after defending himself from an attack.

    With his current strength, even fighting against one Great Time Sovereign was rather difficult, but he was going against two Great Time Sovereigns at the moment, so the fact that he was being suppressed didn''te as a surprise even to him.

    When Ye Guan finallynded on the ground, blood dripped down his lips.

    Just then, a fist imprint flew toward him.

    Ye Guan rushed forward and shed out with his sword.

    Heavenrend!

    Cracks formed on Ye Guan''s severely injured fleshly body. Blood seeped out of the cracks, creating a terrifying scene.

    Ping!

    Ye Guan was blown backward by the impact of this sword attack, and the man in avish robe was also sted away.

    Momentster, the man in avish robended on the ground, and he looked down at his broken right arm in shock. The young swordsman was incredibly powerful, even though he was just a Heaven Immortal.

    The red-robed Great Time Sovereign said in a low voice, ¡°He has transcended ephemerality¡ªhe''s a swordsman at the Ephemeral Transcendence Realm!"

    The man in avish robe stared at the red-robed man in disbelief.

    When did the Chaotic Star World produce such a monstrous talent?

    The red-robed old man stared at Ye Guan with eyes full of killing intent. ¡°He''s too strong. There''s already an irreconcble enmity between us, so we have to kill him to prevent a huge disaster from happening to the Holy Sect in the future.¡±

    The man in avish robe nodded, and the two immediately rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had just popped a spiritual pill into his mouth. When he saw the two Great Sovereigns charging toward him, he transformed into a beam of sword light and charged toward them rather than retreating.

    Time to finish this!

    The beam of sword light tore through the air while a kaleidoscope of fist lights erupted from the Great Time Sovereigns'' side. Thebined power of the three tore apart the surrounding spacetime as though it was made of paper.

    Ye Guan was at a disadvantage in this fight, but the two Great Time Sovereigns couldn''t quite kill him. However, it was just a matter of time before Ye Guan died fighting against them.

    Ye Guan had been holding back his anger. He had always been a reasonable person and was willing to use reason to resolve issues, but he had just realized upon his visit here that not everyone was as reasonable as him.

    In addition, only those powerful were respected by everyone. If one were weak and reasonable, others would most likely trample on them using violence. In other words, power was the bestnguage out there to use against unreasonable people.

    Crackle!

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying at least a few kilometers away. Eventually, Ye Guan managed to regain his bnce andnd gracefully, but one of the two Great Time Sovereigns was already flying toward him.

    Ye Guan shed out fiercely with his sword.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was sted away as if he were a kite that had its strings cut. He cut a sorry figure in mid-air, and his fleshly body crumbled as he streaked across the air.

    In spite of his injuries, Ye Guan remained unafraid. He gripped his sword tightly and expanded his domain. At the same time, he tapped on his soul to unleash a sword move emzoned with the terrifying fist energy of Unbeatable.

    Booom!

    The red-robed Great Time Sovereign flew at least a kilometer away upon impact. When he finallynded on the ground, he was extremely shocked to discover that his fleshly body had been torn apart, leaving him in his soul form.

    The red-robed Great Time Sovereign reckoned that once Ye Guan became a Great Sovereign, no Great Sovereign would be his match by then. Ye Guan''s talent was just that terrifying.

    The man in avish robe then rushed toward Ye Guan with a punch.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan barely managed to defend himself with his sword. The sword light he had painstakingly gathered was shattered into innumerable light fragments, and he was also sted away.

    He streaked across the air for quite a while before he finally recovered his bnce andnded on the ground. Ye Guan looked down at his right hand and smiled wryly upon realizing that his fleshly body had perished, leaving him in his soul form.

    Anyone else would have retreated from the battle at this point, but Ye Guan was different. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and a deafening boom echoed out of him; his aura also surged crazily.

    He had decided to ignite his soul!

    The man in avish robe roared, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s soul was severely injured, but rather than retreating to recover, he had even ignited his soul in exchange for power. In other words, Ye Guan had just signed his own death warrant, and his death was pretty much guaranteed.

    The man in avish robe was taken aback. He didn''t want to face Ye Guan¡¯s sword head-on, so he turned around to retreat. However, Ye Guan''s sword was too fast, and it reached him in the blink of an eye.

    Boom!

    The man in avish robe was sted away. His fleshly body disintegrated in mid-air, and he had be nothing but a soul the moment hended.

    The man in avish robe was stunned by the damage that he had taken, and he red at Ye Guan in front of him, who had be a walking fireball. The mes around Ye Guan were so intense that the man in avish robe reckoned that Ye Guan''s soul would disintegrate in just thirty seconds.

    In other words, the man in avish robe just had tost thirty seconds.

    With that in mind, the man in avish robe no longer attacked Ye Guan. Of course, there was another reason behind it. He was afraid that Ye Guan would kill him before Ye Guan ran out of soul power and died.

    Ye Guan''s sword attack just now was so terrifying that the man in avish robe didn''t dare to face Ye Guan head-on.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the two Great Time Sovereigns and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m still too weak.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± The man in avish robe roared when he heard what Ye Guan said. He felt like he had been pped in the face. Ye Guan was just a paltry Heaven Immortal Realm cultivator, but he managed to severely injure two Great Time Sovereigns.

    It was already an unbelievable achievement, but he wasn''t satisfied with it?

    What will it take you to be satisfied? Will you only be satisfied once you''ve reached divine transcendence?

    The red-robed Great Time Sovereign''s face had darkened as well.

    Ye Guan¡¯s words were like a powerful p to their faces.

    Just then, Ye Guan¡¯s soul was starting to me out. Ye Guan noticed that, and he decisively ran toward the two Great Time Sovereigns.

    The two Great Time Sovereigns grew solemn, but they didn''t retreat.

    They took a step forward and attacked at the same time.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan turned into a streak of fireball as he flew backward upon impact. The two Great Time Sovereigns also suffered severe injuries from the collision. Their soul forms grew faint, and they looked like they would disappear at any second now.

    Rumble!

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan¡¯s aura inexplicably surged, and he made a breakthrough into the Peak Immortal Realm.

    The two Great Time Sovereigns were reeling in shock at the unbelievable sight.

    Did he just make a breakthrough even though he''s about to die?

    Indeed, Ye Guan was about to die. The two Great Time Sovereigns heaved sighs of relief. If Ye Guan weren''t dying, he would have be much more terrifying after his breakthrough.

    Thud!

    A dull thud echoed as Ye Guan copsed to the ground. He looked at the sky, and his vision became blurry. He had no regrets! Even in the afterlife, he would have zero regrets about the actions that he had taken today.

    People had to fight for themselves, and he wasn''t an exception. It was important to be rational, but it wasn''t necessary to always be rational. Otherwise, what was the point of living if one''s life were full ofpromises?

    Ye Guan''s soul grew fainter and fainter as time went on. The two Great Time Sovereigns heaved another sigh of relief. This bastard is finally about to die.

    It was a great thing that Ye Guan had overheated first. Otherwise, they would have also died if Ye Guan had overheated even just a minuteter.

    Ye Guan¡¯s soul was about to vanish into nothingness when a gentle force tugged at his soul. Ady wearing a in skirt abruptly appeared next to him. However, Ye Guan wasn''t happy to see her. In fact, he looked a bit upset.

    The in-skirtdy waved her sleeve, and the mes around Ye Guan vanished.

    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked after seeing Ye Guan''s sour look.

    Ye Guan lowered his head slightly and muttered, ¡°You had to intervene to save me again. Since you had to intervene, it means that I''m just a mere ant in your eyes, right? I''m really pathetic, right?¡±

    The in-skirtdy stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked up at the sky and clenched his fists.

    ¡°Aunt, can you remove your seal on me?¡±

    The in-skirtdy nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    She waved her sleeve, and the seal on Ye Guan vanished as if it had never existed.

    Ye Guan stood up and walked up to her. Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Path Sword appeared in his hands. He stroked it gently with his right hand before saying, ¡°Thank you for apanying me on this journey, Little Path.¡±

    He stroked the Path Sword for a while before handing it over to the in-skirtdy.

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m returning this sword to you,¡± he said.

    The in-skirtdy looked at him and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be looked down on by you guys anymore, and I do not want to rely on my rtives anymore. I want to just rely on myself. I will not call for help, even if I''m on the brink of death.¡±

    His words had yet to finish echoing in the air, but he already felt as though a heavy weight had been lifted off of his shoulders.

    Grandfather? Aunt? Father? Uncle?

    Ye Guan decided that they would have nothing to do with him anymore from now on.

    He had chosen to walk on his path by himself. He would go as far as he could, and if he died in the process, then so be it. From now on, he was going to just be Ye Guan rather than someone¡¯s grandson, someone¡¯s son, or someone¡¯s nephew.

    The in-skirtdy stared quietly at the Path Sword. She was about to say something, but the man in avish robe suddenly shouted, ¡°So you''re his backer!¡±

    The in-skirtdy turned to look at him and said, ¡°I''m his aunt!¡±

    Aunt?

    The man in avish robe''s eyes narrowed. ¡°So your entire family dared to go against my Holy Sect, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°How noisy!¡± the in-skirtdy rebuked. She waved her sleeve, and a sword pierced the man¡¯s forehead, pinning him to the ground.

    The man in avish robe''s face changed drastically. He was scared out of his wits as he stared at the in-skirtdy with wide eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re stronger than a Great Time Sovereign! Y-y-you must be a Great Destiny Sovereign!¡± he stammered.

    The red-robed Great Time Sovereign next to him was quite shocked as well, but he wasn''t really scared of the in-skirtdy. In fact, if it weren''t for their injuries, he believed that the two of them would have been able to fight the in-skirtdy.

    Unfortunately, they had been reduced to nothing but their soul forms. In other words, they weren''t her match. Having made up his mind, the red-robed Great Sovereign opened his palm, and a fiery red token shot into the depths of the starry skies.

    He had decided to call for reinforcements!

    Rumble!

    A terrifying aura suddenly surged from the depths of the starry skies. It belonged to a supreme elite of the Holy Sect! Soon, the spacetime up above was torn open, and a middle-aged man walked out of the rift.

    The middle-aged man was the Sect Master of the Holy Sect, Sheng[1] Qi. He was one of the five Great Destiny Sovereigns of the Chaotic Star World, and he was apanied by four Great Time Sovereigns along with nine Ordinary Great Sovereigns.

    The Holy Sect''s true powerhouses were here, and they were here to fight a supposedly Great Destiny Sovereign.[2]

    The Holy Sect didn''t dare to underestimate a Great Destiny Sovereign, but they had decided not to summon every powerhouse of the Holy Sect. After all, there was only one Great Destiny Sovereign.

    Sheng Qi red at the in-skirtdy and asked, ¡°When did a Great Destiny Sovereign appear in the Chaotic Star World?¡±

    The in-skirtdy didn''t even spare him a nce.

    She stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never looked down on you.¡±

    Ye Guan lowered his head, not saying a word.

    The in-skirtdy added, ¡°However, I¡¯ll support your decision to go down your own path by yourself. Today, I''m still going to help you, but it''s going to be thest time.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The in-skirtdy stared at Ye Guan and realized that even though Ye Guan had be strong enough to be considered a true powerhouse, he was still a child at heart. The in-skirtdy''s eyes shed briefly in pity as she ruffled Ye Guan''s hair.

    "I''ll bid this mortal world farewell after this.¡±

    Ye Guan didn''t really understand that, and the in-skirtdy didn''t exin anything. She raised her head and stared somewhere. A smile crept up her lips as she muttered, ¡°I''ll be there soon, wait for me¡­¡±

    She then looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°How strong do you think I am?¡±

    ¡°You''re strong enough to kill Great Sovereigns with just a few sword moves."

    ¡°That¡¯s a gross understatement,¡± the in-skirtdy said with a chuckle.

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. He felt something amiss.

    The in-skirtdy ruffled his hair again before saying, ¡°Even Great Destiny Sovereigns are mere ants before me, and there is no need for me to draw my sword toward them."

    With that, she cast her gaze on Sheng Qi.

    Boom!

    Sheng Qi crumbled into dust.

    The in-skirtdy had just killed a Great Destiny Sovereign with a mere nce!

    Everyone reeled in shock at the incredulous sight.

    1. Means holy ?

    2. The Holy Sect assumes that in Skirt Lady is a Great Destiny Sovereign ?

 Chapter 328: Under My Protection, Who Will Dare to Harm You?

    Chapter 328: Under My Protection, Who Will Dare to Harm You?

    A deafening silence nketed the world.

    The cultivators of the Holy Sect had their mouths agape, and their eyes were wide open in disbelief. The in-skirtdy had just instantly killed a Great Destiny Sovereign.

    Yes, a Great Destiny Sovereign¡ªa supreme elite of this world. The Holy Sect cultivators were as still as stone statues as they reeled in shock.

    Even Ye Guan wasn''t spared. Isn''t she a bit too overpowered?

    The in-skirtdy chuckled upon seeing Ye Guan''s expression.

    "No one can kill me, while I can kill everyone,¡± she said.

    Those are my words! Ye Guan clenched his hands. His heart started to beat wildly against his chest. The in-skirtdy smiled gently and said, "You have to defeat me if you want to be invincible in the truest sense of the word."

    Ye Guan asked, "Can Father beat you, Aunt?"

    The in-skirtdy blinked and replied, "Yes."

    Ye Guan was bewildered.

    The in-skirtdy added, "It''s because I don''t retaliate when he strikes."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and muttered, "I see..."

    The in-skirtdyughed and said, "Your journey is still unfolding, but I believe you possess the determination to ovee any obstacles."

    She then picked up the Path Sword and whispered, "You know, I''ve been waiting¡ªI''ve been waiting for you to return this sword to me. I didn''t expect it to happen so soon. This sword isn''t just mine; it also represents my Dao¡ªthe Invincible Sword Dao.

    "Unfortunately, this sword isn''t your Dao. However, letting go of this sword signifies the start of your own Dao¡ªyour own path to invincibility."

    I see¡­ Ye Guan nodded with a grin.

    The in-skirtdy muttered, "I''m leaving."

    A sudden reluctance washed over Ye Guan as he stared at the in-skirtdy,

    "Will we cross paths again, Aunt?"

    The in-skirtdy smiled, but she remained silent.

    Ye Guan felt a twinge of nervousness.

    the in-skirtdy noticed that and chuckled. "If you move fast enough, you might cross paths with us."

    "Us? Aunt, you..." Ye Guan trailed off in shock.

    The in-skirtdy grinned and asked, "Do you know why I''m so happy today?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, but he had indeed noticed that there was something different with his aunt today. Usually, she was all indifferent, but today, she was all smiles.

    The in-skirtdy chuckled and exined, "Brother has agreed to let go of everything. He has agreed to no longer bother with worldly affairs and to apany me on a journey wherever I please. Moreover, the decision lies to me!"

    The in-skirtdy broke out into a charming grin as she added, "And it''s just going to be the two of us!"

    Ye Guan reeled in astonishment.

    The in-skirtdy looked up at the starry sky, no longer wearing her mask of indifference. A gentle look suffused her face as she muttered, "The Milky Way is nice, so I will make it our first stop! Apparently, the melons there are delicious, and I think I''m going to give them a try."

    After saying this, she turned to Ye Guan and said, "Young man, work hard, and don''t stop working hard. I''m really looking forward to the day when you''ve be strong enough to defeat me.

    "Let me tell you a secret: your aunt is really strong¡ªstronger than you can imagine. Hahaha, If you''re free,e to the Milky Way and call out to me. If you''re tired and you no longer want to fight, you can call out for me as well.

    "Under my protection, who will dare to harm you?"

    The in-skirtdy transformed into a streak of sword light and soared to the skies with the Path Sword in hand. She could no longer be seen, but her voice was still echoing from the depths of the starry skies.

    "I will do you another favor. I''ve suppressed the Great Daoist Brush Master in the Milky Way. His destiny will not be able to affect you in any way so long as he''s in the Milky Way."

    Ye Guan stared at the starry skies in a daze before he broke out into a burst of uproariousughter. He was truly happy for his aunt. The first time he met his aunt, she exuded a strong killing intent without a hint of mirth on her face.

    His subsequent meetings with her were the same.

    This time, however, he felt that his aunt was truly happy.

    It turned out that her goal all this while was to make her brother apany her everywhere she wished to go. After many years of waiting, the Sword Master was finally willing to let go of everything and apany her.

    However, he still owed her a great debt.

    Ye Guan vowed to visit the Milky Way once he was strong enough. His decision was also influenced by the fact that his mother¡ªQin Guan, was also from Milky Way.

    Just then, Ye Guan realized something. The departure of his aunt, his mother, and his father meant that he had be an orphan.

    No, that''s not right! Ye Guan quickly shook his head to vanquish those thoughts. His father was still alive, so how could he be considered an orphan? Still, the fact that the Sword Master had chosen to let go of everything to apany Destiny meant that Ye Guan would now have to protect the Guanxuan Universe by himself.

    As for what the in-skirtdy said before leaving¡ªabout calling out for her if he no longer wanted to fight¡ªYe Guan shook his head and smiled. A man had to rely on himself and make a name for himself. He couldn''t leech off of his aunt''s power.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, "Are you going to rely on yourself from now on? Are you really not going to ask your aunt for help?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Yes."

    Little Pagoda fell silent. There was once a man with simr ideas as Ye Guan.

    Later on¡ªNo! Little Pagoda was curious about how long Ye Guan could hold out. Granted, he also knew that Ye Guan was incredibly prideful, which meant that if he were forced to ask for help, it would be during a time of deep despair.

    Ye Guan cast his thoughts aside and looked into the distance. His rtives had left, which meant that the road ahead for him would undoubtedly be more challenging!

    Just then, Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something. He turned to look at the group of cultivators from the Holy Sect. The faces of the Holy Sect cultivators turned pale, and they hurriedly turned around to escape.

    None of them dared to make a move at Ye Guan.

    Damn it! His aunt had just killed a Great Destiny Sovereign with a mere nce!

    "Wait!" Ye Guan shouted.

    The cultivators of the Holy Sect all came to a halt. Ye Guan stared at one of the Great Sovereigns and said, "The Yunhai Merchant Guild owes me sixty billion spiritual cores. Is this matter going to be overlooked?"

    Sixty billion spiritual cores?!

    The Great Sovereign at the helm was stunned. He turned to look at the trembling Manager Qin not too far away and asked, "Sixty billion?"

    Manager Qin¡¯s expression changed drastically. She started trembling like an aspen tree as she stammered, "No, it''s not¡ª"

    "What do you mean it''s not?!" Ye Guan snapped, "You forgot to multiply it by then!"

    "T-t-that doesn''t make any sense!" Manager Qin stammered.

    Ye Guan red coldly at Manager Qin. Manager Qin trembled silently in the face of Ye Guan''s fierce re. Ye Guan was strong, so he could do whatever he wanted with them.

    Ye Guan turned to the Great Sovereign at the helm and said, "Return my sixty billion spiritual cores, or the Holy Sect will cease to exist by tomorrow!"

    The Great Sovereign¡¯s face turned ugly.

    He red at Manager Qin and demanded, "Hand it over!"

    Manager Qin hastily pointed at Gu Yunhai''s corpse. "It''s there..."

    The Great Sovereign cast a cold nce at Manager Qin. He opened his palm, and a storage ring flew toward him from Gu Yunhai''s corpse. However, the storage ring only contained six billion spiritual cores.

    The Great Sovereign frowned and asked, "Why are there only six billion spiritual cores here?"

    Manager Qin nced at Ye Guan, but she didn''t dare to speak.

    The Great Sovereign instantly understood what was going on.

    The young swordsman was trying to extort them.

    However, the Great Sovereign didn''t dare to explode in fury. After all, his backer was a supreme elite capable of killing a Great Destiny Sovereign with a mere nce. In other words, he wasn''t someone they could afford to offend.

    Left with no choice, the Great Sovereign suppressed his anger and forced a smile. "Young Lord, you see..."

    Ye Guan fixed his gaze on the Great Sovereign and repeated, "Sixty billion!"

    The Great Sovereign sighed and said, "Young Lord, let''s be reasonable here. There are only six billion spiritual cores in here. It''s too¡ª"

    Ye Guan waved his hand dismissively. "I don''t want any negotiations. Sixty billion spiritual cores. Speak of it again, and you will bear the consequences."

    The Great Sovereign didn''t dare to voice his anger.

    "Young Lord, please wait! We''ll go and gather it!" he said frantically. He turned to an old man next to him and roared, "What are you doing standing there? Move!"

    The old man didn''t dare to hesitate and vanished on the spot.

    Ye Guan sat down cross-legged and began to reconstruct his fleshy body.

    The Great Sovereign nced at Ye Guan with fearful eyes, but he was confused at the same time. Howe they had never heard of such a young swordsman, even though they knew the names of every heaven-defying talent in the Chaotic Star World?

    He had also never heard of the in-skirtdy. Could they be from the outside world? The Great Sovereign¡¯s face darkened when he thought of that. Indeed, there was a high chance that Ye Guan was from the outside world!

    Just then, the Great Sovereign''s cold gazended on Manager Qin. His eyes radiated thick, killing intent. He had heard about the shady dealings of the Yunhai Merchant Guild, but he didn''t expect her to be so foolish as to extort a young man capable of producing six billion spiritual cores.

    Six billion spiritual cores was such an astounding amount that anyone with that much money on their person had to be with extraordinary origins. The Yunhai Merchant Guild had made a foolish move by attempting to cheat such an individual out of their money without doing any investigations.

    The Yunhai Merchant Guild was annihted, and the Sect Master of the Holy Sect had perished. The Holy Sect''s reign was over. Without a Great Destiny Sovereign to lead them, how could theypete with the Martial Sect?

    The Great Sovereign sighed deeply.

    Manager Qin went pallid upon seeing the cold gaze of the Great Sovereign. She slumped to the ground and started wallowing in her despair. However, she suddenly recalled something, and she cast a resentful gaze at Ye Guan.

    "This is all your fault!" she roared, "You should have revealed your origins right off the bat!"

    Knowing that her death was certain, she no longer feared anything.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed, and he asked, "Are you out of your mind?"

    "This is all your fault! I wouldn''t have been tempted by your paltry few billion spiritual cores if you had just revealed your identity right off the bat!" Manager Qin roared defiantly.

    Ye Guan was stunned. Manager Qin''s logic had caught him off guard.

    Even the nearby Great Sovereigns were taken aback.

    Manager Qin became more and more agitated as she shouted, "Yes, I was greedy, but you''re notpletely faultless, either!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    "Shut up!" the Great Sovereign next to her shouted and waved his sleeve.

    Boom!

    Manager Qin exploded into a bloody mist.

    The Great Sovereign who had just killed her cursed, ¡°What the fuck was that?¡±

    The Great Sovereign could no longer watch her tirade, so he decisively made a move.

    Ye Guan was truly surprised. It seemed that there would always be people unwilling to admit that they had made a mistake and would rather put the me onto others than ept their mistakes.

    Ye Guan shook his head and closed his eyes to continue reconstructing his fleshly body. It didn''t take him long to reconstruct his fleshly body.

    Soon, the old man who had left to fetch the required spiritual cores finally returned and handed it over to the strongest Great Sovereign among their group.

    The strongest Great Sovereign examined the storage ring, and his expression turned ugly. His heart was bleeding, but he didn''t hesitate to extend it over to Ye Guan while saying, "Young Lord, this storage ring only contains fifty billion spiritual cores. It represents the entire treasury of the Holy Sect. We''ve truly exhausted all means to gather your spiritual cores, so we hope that you''ll reconsider¡­"

    Ye Guan epted the storage ring and said, "Just pay meter."

    "Yes, we will!" the strongest Great Sovereign replied almost immediately. With that, he led the others away. Once the cultivators of the Holy Sect were no longer in his view, Ye Guan stood up and turned around to leave as well.

    However, a low rumbling suddenly shook the air, and a fist struck Ye Guan''s stomach before he could even react. Ye Guan spat a mouthful of blood as he was sted at least several kilometers away, and he spat a few more mouthfuls of blood in mid-air.

 Chapter 329: You Dare Take Advantage Of Me?!

    Chapter 329: You Dare Take Advantage Of Me?!

    Ye Guan endured the searing pain as he stood up. He wiped the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth and then gazed toward a young woman standing not too far away from him.

    The young woman possessed an elegant figure, her white dress trailing on the ground. Her face seemed covered in frost, utterly cold without a hint of emotion. She gave off the same air as a block of ice.

    She was the Adjudication Sword Master!

    Ye Guan was stunned. He never expected her to appear here.

    Was she here to find him?

    The Adjudication Sword Master locked eyes with Ye Guan.

    She smiled coldly and said, "So we meet again, pathetic brat."

    Ye Guan wiped the fresh blood oozing from the corner of his mouth and chuckled. "The esteemed Adjudication Sword Master of the True Universe has actually resorted to ambushes? How unexpected!"

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s face was full of disdain as she replied, "Ambush you? Do I need to resort to such a thing?"

    Ye Guan locked eyes with the Adjudication Sword Master and said, "We have a scheduled grand battle, and it isn''t time for our fight yet. Still, if you want to fight now, then why not? Come at me, then!"

    Ye Guan opened his palm, creating a sword made out of his sword intent.

    Despite being aware of how weak he waspared to the Adjudication Sword Master, Ye Guan had no choice but to face her. He had always preferred to stand his ground rather than back down in a situation like this.

    "I''ll suppress my cultivation base," the Adjudication Sword Master said, "You better not use me of bullying you, then.¡±

    She flipped her palm and suppressed her cultivation base to the Peak Immortal Realm. Despite the suppression, the powerful aura radiating from her remained significantly superior to that of Ye Guan.

    It was great evidence of her superiority to Ye Guan

    However, Ye Guan sighed in relief.

    It was a good thing that the Adjudication Sword Master had integrity.

    Unexpectedly, the Adjudication Sword Master waved her sleeve, and a pillnded in front of Ye Guan.

    "In the spirit of fairness, heal your injuries first. We''ll duel once you''ve recovered," she said.

    Ye Guan didn''t stand on ceremony. He epted the pill and consumed it before sitting down cross-legged to focus on healing himself.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s cold gaze remained on Ye Guan; she seemed to be contemting tearing him apart on the spot.

    Just then, dozens of powerful auras swept past the Adjudication Sword Master and Ye Guan. Momentster, a group of powerhouses appeared and rushed toward them.

    Xue Feng was standing at the helm of the group.

    Upon seeing Ye Guan, Xue Feng eximed, ¡°So you were here all along!¡±

    He was about to make a move when he sensed something and turned his attention toward the young woman not too far away from Ye Guan.

    Xue Feng''s brows furrowed, and he asked, "Who are you?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t even bother to reply to Xue Feng.

    Xue Feng examined her before saying, "I suggest you leave if you don''t want any trouble."

    The young woman was a paltry Peak Immortal, and Xue Feng wasn''t afraid of her at all. Strength reigned supreme in this world, and many cultivators had no qualms about killing those weaker than them.

    "Leave!" the Adjudication Sword Master shouted as she red coldly at Xue Feng. "This is your one and only warning!"

    Xue Feng jeered, "What a presumptuous Peak Immortal."

    Just then, an old man standing next to Xue Feng chuckled. His gaze toward the young woman was thick with lust as he turned to Xue Feng and said, "She must be his lover. Why don''t we capture her and humiliate her in front of Ye Guan?"

    "I think that''ll be a great sight to behold."

    The old man''s suggestion elicitedughter from the surrounding Xue n members.

    Swoosh!

    The Adjudication Sword Master vanished. A dazzling sword light streaked across the air, and the old man''s expression changed drastically. Unfortunately, the Adjudication Sword Master''s sword was faster than him, and he died before he could retreat.

    Shwing!

    A sword pierced the old man''s mouth, but the young woman didn''t kill him.

    However, the Adjudication Sword Master wasn''t done just yet.

    She turned around and transformed into a blurry figure that rushed toward each and every Xue n member in the vicinity. In the proverbial blink of an eye, dozens of heads pervaded the air as blood dyed the ground crimson.

    Xue Feng¡¯s face changed dramatically. He stared in terror at the sword-wielding young woman before him, and he trembled incessantly as if he were a tree in the middle of tempestuous winds.

    "Who... who are you?" he stammered.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared deeply at Xue Feng and said, "You''re from the Xue n, right? Men!¡±

    A figure d in heavy armor suddenly appeared next to her.

    The Adjudication Sword Master said, "Take these two back to the Xue n. Then, I want you to kill every single member of the Xue n right in front of them. Once you''ve annihted their n, I want you to send this man to the pigsty.

    "Feed him nothing but ten kilograms of dirt every day, and make sure that he won''t die. I want him to revel in ecstasy with the pigs for all eternity!"

    The old man almost fainted upon hearing the young woman''smand. Meanwhile, the figure d in heavy armor promptly took him away, along with Xue Feng. Xue Feng was a powerful Great Sovereign, but he couldn''t resist at all.

    Once the issue was settled, the Adjudication Sword Master''s gazended on Ye Guan once more. Her gaze was as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop as her eyes narrowed into slits.

    Clearly, she was still annoyed by what Xue Feng and his group had done.

    Finally, Ye Guan opened his eyes and stood up.

    He looked at the Adjudication Sword Master in the distance and said, "Let''s begin."

    The Adjudication Sword Master replied, "You can use any divine items. I don''t mind even if you use that divine sword."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "No, thank you."

    The Adjudication Sword Master went silent. Momentster, however, her figure blurred as she turned into a streak of sword light that rushed toward Ye Guan.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s sword arrived a few inches away from Ye Guan''s be in the proverbial blink of an eye. Her sword was so fast that it left Ye Guan reeling from shock.

    Ye Guan quicklyposed himself and tilted his head, narrowly avoiding the fatal strike. However, the Adjudication Sword Master had seen through his move and changed her thrust into a sweep that struck Ye Guan''s shoulder.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan flew dozens of meters away. Before he coulde to a stop, the Adjudication Sword Master was already in front of him. She decisively thrust her sword toward Ye Guan''s forehead.

    However, Ye Guan was unafraid. He thrust his sword toward the Adjudication Sword Master''s sword.

    Crackle!

    The sword lights shattered, and Ye Guan was sted away. The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t give him any time to breathe as she sent another sword attack.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. He raised his hand and thrust his sword, performing a sword thrust emzoned with Unbeatable.

    Boom!

    A powerful explosion of sword light briefly blinded everyone. The Adjudication Sword Master retreated a few dozen meters away. She soon came to a halt and red at Ye Guan.

    "Unbeatable!" she growled.

    Ye Guan wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and stared deeply at the Adjudication Sword Master. Thetter was staring at him with a hint of astonishment in her eyes.

    It wasn''t strange that she was so shocked¡ªYe Guan''s swordsmanship had already transcended ephemerality, and he had alsoprehended the final move of the Unbeatable Fist Art that his older sister had left behind.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Guan suddenly vanished.

    The Adjudication Sword Master also disappeared, albeit a beatter than Ye Guan.

    Soon, a cacophony of shrill noises pervaded the air as sparks flew everywhere.

    The two moved at incredible speeds, and every collision between their sword lights would generate a light so bright that it briefly blinded everyone, making it impossible to track their movements.

    However, Ye Guan was clearly being suppressed. His fleshly body was already riddled with wounds, but he had yet to inflict even a single scratch on the Adjudication Sword Master.

    She had perfectly blocked or dodged Ye Guan''s attacks.

    They were on the same cultivation base, but there was still a significant gap in their strength.

    ng!

    Ye Guan staggered backward. Before he could find his bnce, the Adjudication Sword Master appeared in front of him.

    Ye Guan hurriedly raised his sword in front of him to block the oing downward sh.

    ng!

    Ye Guan was blown away. As usual, the Adjudication Sword Master gave chase and shed out with her sword once she got close enough to Ye Guan. The Adjudication Sword Master waspletely dominating Ye Guan, forcing him to keep on defending himself against the former''s lethal attacks

    ng!

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s sword struck Ye Guan''s sword. Ye Guan managed to block the majority of the force behind the blow, but he was still sted away by the impact.

    While he was in mid-air, the mysteriousdy said, "She''s using Sword Steps against you. Sword Steps is a famous sword art that she had made by herself. The sword art contains twelve steps in total, and each step has a certain sword move.

    "Every single sword move flows like water to the other, and it is an incessant stream of powerful sword moves. She just has to suppress her enemy on the first sword move, and her enemy will no longer be able to move nor retaliate until they die."

    Just then, a sword flew toward Ye Guan. Ye Guan held up his sword diagonally to block the attack, and he shifted the trajectory of thetter''s sword ever so slightly to the side when their swords made contact.

    As a result, his neck was spared, but his left shoulder was pierced. Ye Guan decisively abandoned his sword. He endured the sharp pain that shot up to his brain from his left shoulder to unleash a powerful strike powered by the entirety of his cultivation base.

    World Devastation Art!

    The punch struck the Adjudication Sword Master''s stomach.

    Boom!

    Both Ye Guan and the Adjudication Sword Master went flying.

    It took the Adjudication Sword Master a hundred meters before she finally came to a halt. She looked up toward Ye Guan in the distance and saw that Ye Guan had unexpectedly taken a step forward toward her.

    It was a step apanied by a sword that shed out toward the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Each step was a sword!

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s eyes narrowed into slits. She thrust her sword forward to face Ye Guan''s sword head-on. She had quickly arrived at a decision, knowing that her overall strength was far higher than Ye Guan''s overall prowess.

    All of a sudden, the sword in Ye Guan''s hand vanished.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s sword pierced his abdomen, but the gap had narrowed between them, allowing Ye Guan to grab the Adjudication Sword Master and m her forcefully to the ground.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was both surprised and furious the moment she found herself in Ye Guan''s arms. Before she could react, however, she felt a sharp pain in her back.

    Ye Guan then mmed his head into her face, leaving both of them in a daze. They were swordsmen rather than Physique Cultivators, so their stamina wasn''t that high.

    The Adjudication Sword Master attempted to break free, but Ye Guan had no ns of letting her escape. He knew that he would be at a disadvantage if he were to let go of the Adjudication Sword Master. Ye Guan clung to the Adjudication Sword Master as the two rolled like crazy on the ground.

    Just then, Ye Guan bent down and bit the Adjudication Sword Master''s neck, but the Adjudication Sword Master was faster than him. Having seen through his intentions, the Adjudication Sword Master beat him to the chase and bit Ye Guan''s neck first.

    The two froze and went silent as they stared at each other in disbelief.

    Momentster, their killing intent surged crazily as they struggled fiercely for supremacy. This was a fight to the death, and one of them would die today!

    Rumble!

    A low rumbling suddenly echoed. A ck vortex appeared not too far away from the two, and a terrifying suction force sent them tumbling into the ck vortex. A few momentster, Ye Guan and the Adjudication Sword Masternded harshly to the ground. However, neither of them paid any attention to the earlier disturbance as they red fiercely at each other.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared at Ye Guan with eyes full of killing intent. Ye Guan''s gaze was fierce as well; he had enough of the Adjudication Sword Master''s bullying.

    Their figures were intertwined, but there was no trace of intimacy.

    There was only the mutual desire to kill each other.

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly shouted, "Let go!"

    Ye Guan retorted, "No!"

    Ye Guan had received a stab wound in his abdomen, so letting her go meant that he would be putting himself at her mercy.

    The Adjudication Sword Master roared, "Release me!"

    Ye Guan snapped, "No way!"

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at Ye Guan.

    "What are you going to do if I unseal my cultivation base?¡±

    "I won''t be able to do anything, but if you do that, it only means one thing¡ªyou''re a sore loser who can''t ept defeat, Ye Guan replied, "Kill me if you wish, but I''m still going to look down on you even in the afterlife!"

    The Adjudication Sword Master went quiet at that, but her fierce re remained on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan didn''t avoid the Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze, but he actually felt a bit uneasy inside. He was scared that she might unseal her cultivation base. However, he truly had no choice at the moment but to gamble on her pride.

    He had to gamble that her pride wouldn''t allow her to unseal her cultivation base. They were pressed against each other, and the air between them was so thick with tension that it was palpable.

    Ye Guan didn''t think too much about it. He knew that he would die if he were to let go of the Adjudication Sword Master, so he held her down with all his might because his life depended on it.

    Meanwhile, the Adjudication Sword Master was horrified. She couldn''t unseal her cultivation base¡ªno, her cultivation base was sealed by something else!

    How could this be? The Adjudication Sword Master looked around in shock, and she realized that she had no idea where they were at the moment. Just then, she felt something unusual down below, and her expression changed drastically.

    "You dare take advantage of me?!"

 Chapter 330: Omitted Scenes

    Chapter 330: Omitted Scenes

    Take advantage? Ye Guan frowned, seemingly puzzled. "What are you talking about?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master red fiercely at Ye Guan and roared, "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"

    "What nonsense are you saying?! Ye Guan angrily retorted, "When did I take advantage of you?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master roared, "Look down!"

    Ye Guan was taken aback, but he quickly understood what she meant.

    "That''s my blood!" he shouted.

    Blood? The Adjudication Sword Master froze. She looked down and realized that Ye Guan''s blood had indeed drenched her clothes. Her blood was so thick and sticky that she had mistaken it for something else.

    However, it couldn''t be helped as it radiated a heat simr to that thing his older sister had described in her books.

    Ye Guan looked at the Adjudication Sword Master in disgust. What a pervert¡­

    The Adjudication Sword Master noticed the peculiarity in Ye Guan''s gaze and snapped, "Why are you looking at me like that?!"

    Ye Guan ignored her as the cogs in her mind turned fiercely. He was in a dilemma; he had suffered injuries that were so severe that they required immediate treatment.

    He had to receive treatment as soon as possible, but he couldn''t let go of the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master shouted, "Let go of me!"

    Ye Guan shook his head decisively and refused. "No!"

    "You idiot!" the Adjudication Sword Master scolded him and shouted, "Circte your profound energy!"

    Hearing that, Ye Guan attempted to circte his profound energy, but he couldn''t muster even the tiniest particle of profound energy. Startled, he turned to her and asked, "What''s going on?"

    He tried to contact Little Pagoda, but he couldn''t reach him.

    In other words, both Little Pagoda and the mysteriousdy were unreachable!

    Ye Guan was stunned. It was his first time being in such a peculiar situation.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s tone of voice suddenly turned calm as she said, "Let go of me."

    Ye Guan shook his head repeatedly and said, "No, you''re going to beat me to death if I were to release you. If I can''t think of a solution to this dilemma, I''m just going to bite you to death, and we''ll die together here."

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared at Ye Guan and snapped, "Let go of me! I won''t attack you, really."

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "No."

    The Adjudication Sword Master suppressed the anger in her heart and said, "I keep my word!"

    Ye Guan fell into silence. His injuries were getting worse, and he would eventually bleed out to death if he didn''t address his injuries.

    The Adjudication Sword Master added, "I said that I won''t attack you, so I won''t."

    After a long silence, Ye Guan spoke in a low voice, "I''ll believe you, then."

    With that, he slowly loosened his grip on the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The moment he did that, however, the Adjudication Sword Master punched his face.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was still a supreme elite, so even though her cultivation base was sealed, her ordinary punch still managed to send Ye Guan flying several meters away.

    However, the Adjudication Sword Master still seemed dissatisfied. She got up and kicked Ye Guan in the abdomen.

    "I''m going to beat you to death!¡± she roared and sent a flurry of kicks to his stomach.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s kicks and punches sent Ye Guan rolling away. Ye Guan spat a mouthful of blood, but the Adjudication Sword Master didn''t stop. She started cursing at him while shouting, "I''ll kill you! I''m going to beat you to death, you despicable man!"

    Fists and kicks rained down on the defenseless Ye Guan. After a while, Ye Guan''s eyes turned nk. His consciousness grew fuzzy, and he felt numb. Is this how I''m going to die? It hurts. Is she not going to stop?

    In the face of death, Ye Guan suddenly thought of the many people waiting for him: Little Jia, Qianqian, Ji Xuan, Nangong Xue, and his brothers. He wasn''t afraid of death, but he was unwilling to die at the hands of this woman!

    I can''t ept this! Ye Guan''s will to live surged. He clenched his fists and roared, "No!"

    Boom!

    A deafening noise echoed from within him as his blood started boiling. A powerful bloodline power sent the Adjudication Sword Master flying. The Adjudication Sword Master was stunned when she fell to the ground. Bloodline power?

    Ye Guan gave chase and rushed toward the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s expression changed drastically, and she instinctively raised two fingers to unleash a sword move with her fingers as a sword, but she was horrified upon recalling that her cultivation base was sealed.

    In other words, she couldn''t perform any sword move with her fingers as a sword!

    Before she could do anything else, Ye Guan tackled her to the ground.

    His face was as red as blood, and the Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s heart jumped into her throat.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± she cried out.

    Ye Guan roared and bit her neck.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was horrified. She rolled away in an attempt to break free, but Ye Guan flipped her over and pressed her down. The struggle had inadvertently torn the Adjudication Sword Master''s top, revealing two milky mounds.

    They were snowy white with a tinge of red in the middle.

    It was a breathtaking sight.

    Ye Guan had already lost his mind, but the breathtaking scene still managed to stun him. Momentster, his breathing grew ragged, and the light in his eyes changed into something else.

    Sensing Ye Guan''s gaze, the Adjudication Sword Master was both embarrassed and furious. "Take advantage of me, and I will tear you to pieces¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan leaned closer to the Adjudication Sword Master upon being engulfed by his primal instincts.

    The intimate details were omitted for brevity.

    ...

    The intense battle raged for a long time,sting over several hours. The raging Mad Demon Bloodline had mellowed out, and Ye Guan''s sanity had returned.

    I''m still alive? Ye Guan frowned as he propped himself up. He turned his head to look not too far away and found the Adjudication Sword Master standing quietly while staring at him.

    Ye Guan discovered droplets of blood on her calf.

    Ye Guan was surprised. Howe she didn''t kill him while he was unconscious?

    In addition, the coldness in the Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze had undergone a qualitative change. Its coldness had be bone-piercing, and it sent shivers down Ye Guan''s spine.

    Ye Guan instinctively took a step back with his guard raised high up.

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at him with undisguised killing intent, but she didn''t make a move. She had discovered that once pushed to the brink of death, Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline would stir into action, and she wouldn''t be his match.

    They were in a mysterious ce where their cultivation bases were sealed, but Ye Guan''s bloodline had somehow managed to remain unsealed. The Adjudication Sword Master found it baffling, and her confusion soon turned into fury.

    In the end, she suppressed her fury and closed her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly, and her figure trembled incessantly. What had happened was a great humiliation to her; the only silver lining was that Ye Guan had no memories of it.

    In the distance, Ye Guan paid no attention to the Adjudication Sword Master. He wrapped himself up with bandages and looked around. He felt a profound sense of unease. This ce could even suppress the Adjudication Sword Master''s cultivation base, so it had to be a terrifying ce!

    She was a supreme elite at the top of the entire universe, but this ce had suppressed her as if she weren''t a supreme elite.

    Ye Guan was extremely wary as she looked around. He soon realized that he and the Adjudication Sword Master were in a small valley. An ancient, dpidated temple was standing a kilometer away from the valley.

    Ye Guan suddenly stood up, but his legs went weak, and he almost fell to the ground.

    Ye Guan was rmed. Why are my legs so weak?

    He was a cultivator, so it was strange how his legs had gone weak for no reason.

    Ye Guan didn''t think much of it; he attributed the weakness to his injuries. He walked outside, but he suddenly recalled something. He nced at the Adjudication Sword Master. He had decided to leave some distance between himself and that woman.

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly asked, "Can you contact thedy in your pagoda?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned and went silent.

    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Guan asked, "You don''t know where we are?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master snapped, "Idiot! Would I ask if I know?"

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "Why is your temper so bad?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at Ye Guan.

    "I''m born this way; what is it to you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and remarked, "Ba Wan is better than you!"

    "Yeah?" The Adjudication Sword Master sneered and said, "Then go find your Ba Wan, then!"

    Ye Guan was puzzled by the Adjudication Sword Master''s change in behavior.

    He pondered briefly over something before saying, "We''re archenemies, but we''re trapped in this mysterious ce with our cultivation bases sealed. At this rate, one of us would get trapped here for eternity if we were to continue fighting to the death.

    "I honestly don''t want to die here, and I believe you feel the same. Why don''t we join forces while we''re here? We can just settle our grievances once we''re out. What do you think?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared at Ye Guan without saying a word.

    Ye Guan knew her temper, and her silence usually meant yes.

    "All right, then. Let''s go and check out that ancient temple."

    With that, he turned around and started walking away.

    The Adjudication Sword Master took a few steps as well, but she frowned upon being struck by a wave of intense pain in her abdomen. She red at Ye Guan and cursed, ¡°Bastard, bastard, you bastard!¡±

    Is she mad? Why is she cursing me for no reason at all? Ye Guan was bewildered by the curses. Ye Guan turned and was stunned to see her limping. Did she injure her foot?

    Seeing Ye Guan''s gaze, the Adjudication Sword Master roared, "What are you looking at?! Huh?! What are you looking at?! Damn it, you bastard!"

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless. He turned around to leave in silence upon concluding that it was impossible to deal with the Adjudication Sword Master!

    The two walked for quite a while, and Ye Guan noticed that the Adjudication Sword Master''s pace was very slow. Her delicate eyebrows were scrunched deeply, and she would sometimes wince in pain.

    The ancient temple wasn''t that far, but Ye Guan felt like night would fall first before they reached the ancient temple.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then walked up to the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master roared, "Why are youing over here?! What are you going to do¡ªHuh?"

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, "At this rate, it''ll take us an eternity to reach that temple?"

    With that, he ignored the Adjudication Sword Master''s protest and carried her with one hand by her waist. He carried her as if she were a sack of potatoes using her left hand while his right hand was ready to defend himself if she were to ambush him.

    Of course, the two of them would die together if that were to happen. Fortunately, it seemed that the Adjudication Sword Master was aware of that as well, as she eventually stopped resisting.

    She also didn''t want to die here. She was the Head Commander of the Jin Guards, so dying in this mysterious ce rather than on a battlefield would turn her into everyone''sughingstock.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "You''ve seen many sceneries and have gone through many things. What do you think this ce is?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master closed her eyes and didn''t respond.

    Ye Guan looked down at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    He had to admit that she was stunning¡ªan otherworldly beauty.

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly opened her eyes and snapped, "What are you gawking at me for? Is the view that nice?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "Nice? It''s repulsive!"

    The Adjudication Sword Master bit his chest.

    "Damn it!" Ye Guan immediately eximed, "Are you crazy?!"

    The Adjudication Sword Master went quiet as she red coldly at Ye Guan.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan whispered, "Lady Adjudication Sword Master, you''re an incredibly strong supreme elite, yet this ce still managed to seal your cultivation base. I''m sure the person behind this ce is a terrifying existence.

    "We have no idea about the reason this ce was created, so can we stop fighting for now? I don''t want to die here, and I''m sure you don''t want to die here either, right?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master remained expressionless; she trembled ever so slightly as she said coldly. "I''m going to kill you the moment we get out of this ce."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, but he didn''t say anything in response. He had to be meticulous when it came to handling her temper. Otherwise, she might just throw all caution to the wind and kill him right there and then.

 Chapter 331: Wash Up

    Chapter 331: Wash Up

    Upon noticing that Ye Guan did not argue with her, the Adjudication Sword Master snorted coldly and decided to go silent. Her expression remained as stoic as ice.

    Ye Guan carried the Adjudication Sword Master and strolled toward the timeworn temple. The entrance was marked by a shattered gate overgrown by vegetation.

    Raising his gaze slowly, Ye Guan found a weathered iron que emzoned with characters that Ye Guan barely managed to read¡ªGreat Dao Temple

    Great Dao Temple? Ye Guan''s brows knitted. Is this temple rted to the Great Daoist Brush Master?

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s brows were furrowed as well as she stared at the iron que.

    Ye Guan set aside his thoughts and carried the Adjudication Sword Master into the temple. A lone statue was standing inside the temple, but the figure didn''t belong to a monk. The figure was holding the Great Dao Brush; this was a statue of the Great Daoist Brush Master! The statue was holding the Great Dao Brush in its left hand, while its right hand seemed to be suppressing something with its palm.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. Obviously, this mysterious ce was rted to the Great Daoist Brush Master, which meant that the Great Daoist Brush Master was the one who had created the restrictions here.

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned and pondered deeply over something while staring at the statue.

    Ye Guan gently ced the Adjudication Sword Master on the ground, releasing his grip on her waist. He then stepped back and created some distance from her. He was still rather wary of her.

    The Adjudication Sword Master cast a nce at the wary Ye Guan but remained silent, offering only a cold smirk. Ye Guan found himself somewhat troubled by her. He turned to look outside the temple and saw darkness encroaching.

    Ye Guan suggested, "We should rest here for the night."

    With that, he gathered some wood from around the temple and started a fire. The two sat around the fire, and the temperature inside the temple gradually increased.

    Ye Guan threw a broken piece of wood into the fire and then nced at the bloodstains on the Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s legs. A sense of confusion arose within him.

    When did she injure her leg? He couldn''t remember it.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s expression turned cold upon noticing Ye Guan''s gaze.

    "What are you looking at?!" she snapped.

    Ye Guan quickly looked away and changed the subject.

    "What do you think about this ce?¡± he asked. He believed that the Adjudication Sword Master might know a thing or two. However, the Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze toward Ye Guan remained cold as she roared, "Shut up!"

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless; her stubbornness was back.

    The ancient temple was soon enveloped by silence.

    After a while, Ye Guan suddenly walked up to the statue and picked up therge incense burner next to it.

    He then walked outside the temple.

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned slightly and was about to ask him something, but she ended up staying silent. All of a sudden, a wave of sharp pain shot up to her brain once again, eliciting quite a few curses from her.

    Ye Guan soon returned. He ced the incense burner in front of the Adjudication Sword Master. The incense burner was filled with clean water.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was stunned.

    Ye Guan exined, "I noticed a stream near the temple. You can go ahead and wash up."

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared quietly at Ye Guan, but the coldness in her gaze was enough for Ye Guan to deduce her thoughts.

    "I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Our cultivation bases are sealed as well, so I''m not really confident that I can kill you," Ye Guan added.

    The Adjudication Sword Master sneered, but she started using the water to freshen up. However, she seemed to have recalled something and came to a halt. She turned and found Ye Guan staring at her.

    Momentster, she hurled a wave of expletives at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan ignored the Adjudication Sword Master andy on the floor with his hands behind his head.

    "Master Pagoda, are you there?" he asked inwardly.

    Ye Guan let out a sigh¡ªhe received no response.

    Little Pagoda and the mysteriousdy were both incredibly strong, but Ye Guan couldn''t sense either of them at the moment. There was only one exnation; the two had suffered the same fate as Ye Guan''s cultivation base.

    Ye Guan gazed at the statue of the Great Daoist Brush Master not too far away from him. There was a high chance that the restrictions here had been constructed by the Great Daoist Brush Master. Run-of-the-mill cultivators couldn''t possibly seal Little Pagoda and the mysteriousdy.

    However, the question was why¡ªwhy did the Great Daoist Brush Master bring them here? Ye Guan shook his head and cleared his thoughts. He didn''t have the luxury to think about the Great Daoist Brush Master''s motives, as he had to find a way to leave this eerie ce first.

    Just then, Ye Guan turned to look at the Adjudication Sword Master next to him. The blood stains on her legs were no longer there. Sensing Ye Guan''s gaze, the Adjudication Sword Master raised her head abruptly and red at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you know where we are?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master tossed aside the skirt she had used to clean herself.

    Shey down without responding to Ye Guan''s question.

    Ye Guan turned to look outside the temple. It was pitch-ck outside, which made the ce appear even more eerie. There were neither stars nor moons here to illuminate the world. This was a terrifying ce for ordinary people, but the two were cultivators, so they weren''t afraid of something like this.

    However, they realized that the pitch-ck world outside was giving off an ominous aura.

    Ye Guan looked at the Adjudication Sword Master and found that she was staring at the statue of the Great Daoist Brush Master while seemingly lost in thought.

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned to look at Ye Guan upon sensing his gaze, but she didn''t curse at thetter.

    Ye Guan took advantage of that to ask, "Do you know where we are?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master replied, "We''re in the Eternal Secret Realm."

    "Eternal?" Ye Guan furrowed his brows slightly. "Is this ce rted to the Eternal Sovereign?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned to gaze at the statue of the Great Daoist Brush Master and said softly, "The Eternal Sovereign created the Eternal Civilization, and a great battle unfolded between him and the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    "Do you know the oue of that battle?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "No."

    The Adjudication Sword Master calmly asked, "Do you want to know?"

    Ye Guan nodded eagerly

    "Then, guess!" the Adjudication Sword Master replied.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    The Adjudication Sword Master felt satisfied to see Ye Guan''s disgruntled looks. She chuckled a few times, and her cold chuckle sounded eerily harsh in the ancient temple.

    Ye Guan went silent and stopped asking questions. He turned his back on the Adjudication Sword Master before closing his eyes.

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned as her gazended on the statue once more. After a while, the Adjudication Sword Master closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep.

    Late at night, footsteps echoed from outside the temple.

    Ye Guan immediately jumped to his feet and rushed out of the temple. He scanned the surroundings, but he saw nothing other than darkness. He also couldn''t hear anything at all. Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. The footsteps he had heard just now were unmistakably real, but there was no one around.

    Is someone ying tricks on me? Ye Guan''s gaze gradually turned icy. After contemting for a while, he turned and went back into the temple.

    The Adjudication Sword Master had woken up and was staring at him.

    Ye Guan asked, "Lady Adjudication Sword Master, you heard those footsteps, too, right?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master was silent.

    Ye Guan was starting to get annoyed.

    The Adjudication Sword Master calmly said, "They''re still outside."

    Ye Guan was taken aback, and he immediately rushed outside the temple to find nothing.

    The Adjudication Sword Master added, "They''re in front of you."

    Ye Guan felt a shiver down his spine. "Don''t scare me!"

    The Adjudication Sword Master said indifferently, "Believe it or not."

    Ye Guan looked around. His gaze inadvertentlynded on the ground, and he was horrified to find footprints on the dusty ground.

    "Oh, shit!" Ye Guan hastily retreated into the temple, and he stared outside in horror before crying out, "You were right! There''s someone outside!"

    The Adjudication Sword Master nced at Ye Guan and sneered, "Aren''t you the King of the Guanxuan Universe? Why are you such a scaredy-cat? You should be ashamed of yourself."

    Ye Guan ignored the mocking and asked, "Can they note in?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master calmly replied, "They''re already here¡ªright in front of you."

    Ye Guan froze, and he took several steps backward in shock.

    The Adjudication Sword Master chuckled and said, "I was just joking, you idiot!"

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded, but he started walking toward the Adjudication Sword Master with a serious look.

    The Adjudication Sword Master furrowed her brows.

    "What do you want?" she asked.

    After a moment of thought, Ye Guan sat down and said earnestly, "Lady Adjudication Sword Master, I know that you don''t like me. However, we''re stuck here with our cultivation bases sealed, so we''ll be nothing but sitting ducks if we end up encountering an enemy here.

    "I think it''s in our best interest to cooperate with each other."

    Ye Guan had zero knowledge about this ce, but he could feel that the Adjudication Sword Master seemed to be a bit familiar with it.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared at Ye Guan without uttering a single word while Ye Guan looked back at her with a sincere gaze. Momentster, the two suddenly felt awkward, and they looked away at the same time.

    Ye Guan coughed before sitting down and picking up a few pieces of wood.

    He then hurled the wood into the fire.

    Meanwhile, the Adjudication Sword Master finally started talking, "The Eternal Sovereign was defeated, and then he was sealed in the Eternal Secret Realm. The restrictions here were personally constructed by the Great Daoist Brush Master. It suppresses all cultivation, divine spells, secret arts, and ancient arts."

    Ye Guan quickly asked, "Do you know a way out?"

    "This temple is the key," the Adjudication Sword Master replied. She then looked outside before continuing. "I''m guessing we''re not the only ones here."

    "There are others here?" Ye Guan asked with furrowed brows. He pondered briefly over something before asking, "Are you trying to say that the Eternal Sovereign is bringing people here to break the seal for him?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master was quiet.

    Ye Guan pressed on. "If there are others here, my assumption should be right. In that case, those who got dragged here must possess the means to help break the seal."

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly said, "Spiritual cores!"

    Spiritual cores! Ye Guan stood up abruptly. He had billions of spiritual cores on him, and if spiritual cores were necessary to break the seal, then it made sense that he ended up getting dragged here.

    Ye Guan looked at the Adjudication Sword Master and was about to say something, but his gaze inadvertentlynded on her chest. The Adjudication Sword Master''s clothes had suffered greatly during their fight, exposing a significant portion of her skin.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was trying her best to cover herself up, but her efforts were clearly ineffective.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze shed in killing intent when she noticed Ye Guan''s gaze. However, Ye Guan suddenly took off his blue shirt and handed it over to her.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was stunned.

    Ye Guan quietly ced the shirt on the ground in front of her.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared deeply at Ye Guan before picking up Ye Guan''s shirt and covering her exposed chest.

    Tap, tap, tap!

    Footsteps abruptly echoed from outside. Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and the Adjudication Sword Master suddenly said, "I have a way for us to leave this ce, but I need to recover a bit more."

    A way to leave this ce? Ye Guan furrowed his brows and was about to start asking questions when three men suddenly entered the ancient temple.

    The ck-robed man with thick eyebrows and ck hair standing at the helm of the group seemed to be their leader. The ck-robed middle-aged man''s gaze was cold.

    The three of them were momentarily taken aback the moment they saw Ye Guan and the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Ye Guan stood up and sat in front of the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared at his back, but she didn''t say anything in the end. Without cultivation bases, women were bound to suffer more than men, especially if the women in question were extremely beautiful.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was extremely beautiful, so when the gazes of the three men fell on her, the two men behind the ck-robed man began showing signs of lust.

 Chapter 332: Not Interested!

    Chapter 332: Not Interested!

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze turned cold. She clenched her right fist as a surge of killing intent filled her eyes. However, she also felt a sense of helplessness and bitterness. If they were outside, anyone daring enough to look at her with that kind of gaze would have already died.

    However, she couldn''t do anything about it right now.

    The Adjudication Sword Master nced at Ye Guan and cursed inwardly. It''s all this bastard''s fault!

    Ye Guan stared at the three without saying a word, but he was wary of them. He was a man, so he knew what these men were thinking.

    The man with a scar on the left side of his face chuckled.

    "Their cultivation bases are sealed well!" He pointed out. The man would have had reservations if they weren''t here. However, everyone was under some kind of a seal here, so the dark side of human nature could easily be seen.

    The scarred man grinned maliciously as he swept his gaze across the Adjudication Sword Master''s figure.

    Bang!

    Ye Guan kicked the bonfire, sending dozens of embers toward the three men.

    Caught off guard, the three men''s faces changed dramatically, and they hastily raised their arms to protect themselves.

    Ye Guan snatched a ming stick out of mid-air and rushed toward the three men. A fight was inevitable, so he had to strike first; otherwise, he would end up at a disadvantage against these three men.

    The scarred man and hispanions were surprised by Ye Guan''s outburst. Thetter had appeared calm andposed, so who could have known that he would attack decisively and with such ferocity?

    Ye Guan''s ming stick struck the scarred man''s head.

    Thwack!

    The scarred man let out a howl of pain. Blood started streaming down his head, and the impact sent him staggering. However, Ye Guan wasn''t quite done just yet. He sent a sweep kick toward the ck-robed man, but thetter dodged the attack.

    However, the third man of the group ended up getting hit in the head by Ye Guan''s kick. He cried out in pain and staggered backward to retreat.

    Just then, the ck-robed man charged forward, delivering a kick toward Ye Guan''s head. Ye Guan didn''t retreat in the face of the kick. He rushed forward and swung his stick toward the ck-robed man''s face.

    The ck-robed man''s expression changed slightly, and he crossed his arms in front of him.

    Bang!

    Ye Guan and the ck-robed man staggered backward. The other two men saw that and rushed toward Ye Guan with eyes full of killing intent.

    Ye Guan crouched briefly to take two handfuls of ashes. He tossed them toward the two men, creating a cloud of ash. The two men jumped to the side and retreated, but Ye Guan chased after them and gave them two servings of the stick

    The two men staggered backward and grimaced in pain.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed, and he whipped around to see a blurry figure running toward him.

    Ye Guan swung his stick toward the ck-robed man, but the ck-robed man suddenly pulled out a dagger. Before Ye Guan could react, he thrust the dagger into Ye Guan''s right shoulder. However, Ye Guan was undeterred. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward and brought his head back before smashing his head forcefully into the ck-robed man''s face.

    Crack!

    A grotesque noise echoed, and the ck-robed man was left dizzy and disoriented by Ye Guan''s unexpected attack. Ye Guan pulled out the dagger from his right shoulder and shed out.

    Shwik!

    The ck-robed man''s throat was slit open, and blood sprayed wantonly into the air.

    The two remaining men charged at Ye Guan at the same time.

    Ye Guan ignored the intense pain and met the two remaining men halfway. It didn''t take long for a fierce battle to erupt between them. Although injured, Ye Guan didn''t dare to retreat; he knew that the winner of this fight was the most ruthless one.

    Ye Guan rushed at one of the men after sending the other man staggering backward.

    Ye Guan raised the dagger in his hand and swung downward. A miserable shriek filled the air, and blood spattered onto the floor. A severed arm fell to the ground with a dull thud, but Ye Guan wasn''t done yet. He moved even closer to the man and shed out.

    Squelch!

    Blood poured out like a waterfall from the man''s slit throat.

    Ye Guan whipped around and cornered thest remaining man until the dagger in his hand found its way into thest remaining man''s bowels. The man''s eyes widened, and he fell to the ground with a dull thud!

    Ye Guan slumped to the ground.

    Blood flowed incessantly from his right shoulder. He had won, but he was heavily wounded as a result. His injuries from his fight against the Adjudication Sword Master had yet topletely heal, so this fight had exacerbated those wounds.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something. He sat up and casually bandaged his right shoulder. He turned and looked at the Adjudication Sword Master sitting beside him.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was also looking at him.

    A tiny broken piece of wood was in her delicate hand.

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he said, "I''m sure this temple is the only temple hundreds of kilometers around us. It''s not strange for people toe here because it sticks out like a sore thumb.

    "And you''re extremely beautiful, so you''re also going to stick out like a sore thumb. I am sure that most men will harbor malicious thoughts toward you once they see you, so we have to leave. It''s going to be troublesome if we stay here.

    The Adjudication Sword Master nodded quietly.

    Ye Guan asked, "Can you walk by yourself?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master remained quiet.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words, but he didn''t dare to dy as he walked briskly toward the Adjudication Sword Master. He picked her up and headed outside.

    This time, the Adjudication Sword Master didn''t resist his touch.

    It was pitch ck outside the temple, but Ye Guan didn''t have the luxury to consider visibility. He left the temple in a hurry while carrying the Adjudication Sword Master away. Not long after they left, he noticed many people rushing toward the temple.

    Ye Guan felt relieved that they had left the temple; otherwise, they would have gotten caught up in a fierce battle.

    Ye Guan looked away and carried the Adjudication Sword Master somewhere far away despite the darkness.

    After about half an hour, Ye Guan found an inconspicuous cave. He ced the Adjudication Sword Master down and created a bonfire. The mes rose and soon vanquished the coldness and dampness inside the cave.

    Leaning against the cave wall, Ye Guan slumped down. He was utterly exhausted, but he couldn''t afford to sleep. Apart from the dangers outside, he was still wary of the Adjudication Sword Master not too far away from him, so he didn''t dare to rx.

    The Adjudication Sword Master made a sidelong nce at the wary Ye Guan, but she didn''t say anything. After a while, Ye Guan couldn''t hold on any longer and sumbed to the temptations of sleep.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared quietly at the bonfire in front of her.

    Just then, she heard faint footsteps echo within the cave. The Adjudication Sword Master turned around and was just about to curse, but she immediately swallowed her words after realizing something.

    She leaned against the wall and fell into deep contemtion as she nced at Ye Guan not too far away from her. Eventually, silence reigned supreme in the cave as her eyes closed slowly.

    Time passed, and Ye Guan suddenly opened his eyes.

    He sat up abruptly and turned toward the cave entrance to find that it was dawn.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s eyes were closed, and her breathing was even. Her hair was somewhat disheveled along with her visage, but one could still see from her delicate and wless features that she was an extraordinary beauty.

    The soft glow of the fire illuminated her slightly flushed cheeks, and the contrast between her wless beauty as well as her bedraggled appearance made her exude a breathtaking charm.

    Just then, the Adjudication Sword Master suddenly opened her eyes.

    "What are you looking at?" she snapped, and her visage quickly grew cold.

    Ye Guan withdrew his gaze and changed the subject. "Let''s go outside"

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked at Ye Guan without saying anything. Ye Guan walked up to her and carried her in his arms. As they exited the cave, a refreshing breeze swept past them.

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly said, "Go to the right!"

    Ye Guan asked, "Why?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t answer.

    Ye Guan didn''t think much of it and continued to hold her in his arms.

    A faint fragrance soon enveloped him, and the softness of the Adjudication Sword Master''s body made Ye Guan feel self-conscious. Intrusive, lustful thoughts filled Ye Guan''s mind, but he quickly dispelled them.

    Ye Guan walked to the right. After an hour, they found themselves inside a bamboo forest. Eventually, Ye Guan stumbled upon a bamboo hut with a pool of clear and fresh water in its front yard.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze fell on the pool, and she seemed lost in thought as she stared at the pool.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "How did you know that there''s a bamboo hut here?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t answer the question. Instead, she pointed at the pool. Ye Guan nodded, and he walked to the edge of the pool with the Adjudication Sword Master on his back.

    Ye Guan ced her down on the edge of the pool, and the Adjudication Sword Master stared at him deeply but without saying anything.

    Troubled, Ye Guan asked, "If you need something, just say it."

    The Adjudication Sword Master said, "I want to take a bath."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    The Adjudication Sword Master said, "Stand guard for me."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Alright."

    With that, he turned around and walked away.

    The Adjudication Sword Master called out, "Wait!"

    Ye Guan turned to look at the Adjudication Sword Master. Thetter''s gaze was fierce and as sharp as swords as she warned, "I''m going to kill you if you dare peek at me!"

    "Don''t worry," Ye Guan calmly replied, "I''m not interested in you."

    "Get lost!" the Adjudication Sword Master roared.

    Ye Guan finally left.

    The Adjudication Sword Master started removing her clothes, and she submerged herself in the pool. She floated on her back, and her hair swayed gently in the water as she closed her eyes.

    She started thinking about many things, but she suddenly clenched her hands tightly with her face flushed red in fury.

    After some time, the Adjudication Sword Master emerged from the pool. She put on her clothes and frowned upon seeing Ye Guan''s blue shirt. After a moment of silence, she ended up picking up Ye Guan''s shirt and wrapped it around her chest.

    Ye Guan walked over to her with a few wild chickens in his hands.

    He smiled at her and asked, "How was it?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t answer Ye Guan''s question.

    Ye Guan didn''t mind it. He crouched and made a fire before roasting one of the wild chickens in his hands. They were mortals without their cultivation bases, so Ye Guan was starting to get hungry after a long while.

    The Adjudication Sword Master sat across from him, and she stared at him quietly as thetter very gingerly roasted a chicken.

    "I visited the temple, and a fight had indeed broken out," Ye Guan said.

    However, the Adjudication Sword Master remained silent. Soon, the chicken was cooked, and Ye Guan divided it into two¡ªone for him and one for the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master epted it without hesitation and began eating.

    Ye Guan examined the Adjudication Sword Master. She was clean, but her hair was damp, and there were water droplets on her face. Regardless, she looked as stunning as always.

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly looked up at Ye Guan, and thetter quickly looked away. He didn''t want her to start cursing him once again.

    The Adjudication Sword Master said, "The Eternal Sovereign is about to break the seal."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows and asked, "Break the seal?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master exined, "The seal has loosened. The Eternal Sovereign is probably going to break it soon and reappear in the world."

    Ye Guan asked, "Can you defeat the Eternal Sovereign?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master was quiet. Ye Guan stared at her for a few moments, but he decided not to press on.

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned toward the horizon and said, "Now, we just have to wait. Once he breaks the seal here, our cultivation bases will be restored."

    Ye Guan nodded and frowned while staring at the distant horizon.

    The Eternal Sovereign is about to break his seal, yet another supreme elite is about to appear. Why is the world so chaotic? Why couldn''t my father resolve all these issues before handing over the helm to me? Ye Guan shook his head and smiled upon realizing that he had gotten a bit too optimistic.

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly eximed, "Give me more food!"

    Ye Guan was taken aback. His gazended on the Adjudication Sword Master''s hand and discovered that the chicken in her hand earlier was nowhere to be found.

    How is she eating so fast? Ye Guan was taken aback.

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at him and asked, "What''s up with that look?"

    Ye Guan ended up handing over the chicken in his hand, but the Adjudication Sword Master epted it without any reservations and immediately started eating it.

    It seemed that she was truly hungry.

    Ye Guan casually asked, "How are your injuries?"

    For some reason, the Adjudication Sword Master became furious upon hearing that question. She threw the chicken in her hand toward Ye Guan and snapped, "Why do you care? Huh?!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 333: Invincible

    Chapter 333: Invincible

    Ye Guan suddenly felt a bit puzzled. Was the Adjudication Sword Master really out of her mind? There wasn''t even a moment when she wasn''t annoyed. Her temper was just outrageous.

    The Adjudication Sword Master red fiercely at Ye Guan as if she wanted to devour him alive.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to speak, they heard approaching footsteps. Without hesitation, Ye Guan jumped in front of the Adjudication Sword Master. He lifted her up and started running away.

    The Adjudication Sword Master had yet to recover from her injury, so she would bepletely useless in a fight.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared at Ye Guan without speaking. After running for about an hour, Ye Guan stopped and ced the Adjudication Sword Master on the ground.

    Taking a step back, he asked, "When will the seal break?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master remained expressionless as she replied, "No idea."

    Ye Guan sighed softly and sat down quietly next to her.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was quiet.

    Eventually, the silence in the air was broken by the Adjudication Sword Master as she asked, "What about Cishu?"

    Ba Wan? Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "She''s in Stone Vige."

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned slightly and asked, "She didn''t go with you?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s curiosity was piqued. "Why?"

    Ye Guan was quiet for quite a while before he eventually decided to exin, "She cherishes her rtionship with her sisters. If she had followed me, she would have to join forces with me to deal with her sisters.

    "She didn¡¯t want to do that, and I don''t want to force her to do something she doesn''t want to do.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master sneered, "Makes sense. We''ve always been close, so how could she possibly stand on your side and go against us?"

    Ye Guan nodded at that and went quiet.

    The Adjudication Sword Master saw Ye Guan''s solemn look and taunted, "What''s wrong? Does it hurt to know that we''re more important to her than you?"

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the Adjudication Sword Master before asking, "Have you ever fallen in love?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master narrowed her eyes. Before she could explode in fury, Ye Guan chuckled and said, "Of course, you haven''t. You''re so ruthless and proud, so how could you possibly fall in love?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s visage turned frosty. "So what if I''m ruthless and proud? What does it have to do with you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with me."

    With that, he walked away andy down, putting some distance between himself and the Adjudication Sword Master. The Adjudication Sword Master sneered, but she chose to remain silent.

    Just then, a loud explosion tore through the air, and a pir of red light burst out of the ancient temple in the distance.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed, and he stood up.

    However, a mysterious force had locked onto him, and before he could do anything, the same mysterious force stripped him of his spiritual cores. Ye Guan tried to resist in a panic, but it was futile.

    The mysterious force was far too overwhelming, and even if Ye Guan''s cultivation base weren''t sealed, it would still be impossible to resist the mysterious force. It was simply that formidable.

    The mysterious force snatched away his spiritual cores; the spiritual cores transformed into radiant beams of spiritual energy that rushed toward the ancient temple.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t alone. It seemed the other people had been robbed of their spiritual cores as well, and the spiritual energy inside their spiritual cores was rushing toward the ancient temple like a torrent.

    An hourter, Ye Guan''s billions of spiritual cores had finally melted away. He was utterly exhausted, and he copsed to the ground.

    Just then, the Adjudication Sword Master walked over to Ye Guan and reached out toward Ye Guan''s waist to pull out a dagger.

    She looked down coldly at the helpless Ye Guan with a cold smile on her lips.

    Ye Guan stared into her eyes, but he remained silent.

    The Adjudication Sword Master patted Ye Guan''s face and said, "Rest assured, I won''t grant you such an easy death!"

    She tossed the dagger in front of Ye Guan and stood up, shifting her focus to the distant temple. Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief, but a sense of bewilderment lingered in his mind. Howe she had decided to spare him?

    Rumble!

    The red light from the ancient temple turned golden as it received more and more spiritual energy. An indescribably powerful aura could be felt from within the ancient temple, and it instantly pervaded the world outside.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s expression changed drastically.

    She turned around and grabbed Ye Guan''s foot, dragging him away. Ye Guan was confused, but the Adjudication Sword Master didn''t say anything as she grabbed Ye Guan downhill.

    She wasted no time and tumbled down the slope, bringing Ye Guan along for the ride. The two embraced each other as they rolled down, but none of them thought too much about the physical contact, as they couldn''t even make sense of their surroundings as they rolled down the hill.

    Just as they had reached the ground, the hill where they had been standing earlier was obliterated by a powerful force. If they had moved even a beat slower, they would have been obliterated along with that hill.

    The Adjudication Sword Mastery on top of Ye Guan. She attempted to get up but found herself devoid of strength. Her previous wound had yet to recover, and she had just sustained new injuries.

    The new injuries were just scratches and bruises, but the previous injury was moreplicated.

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at Ye Guan and roared, "Stand up!"

    Ye Guan tried her best to stand up, but he was too exhausted to do so.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was both furious and frustrated at the sight.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was astonished upon realizing that they were so close to each other. They were pressed against each other, and Ye Guan could feel how soft she was; likewise, Ye Guan reckoned that she could feel the hardness of his¡ªdagger.

    The Adjudication Sword Master snapped, "What are you looking at?!"

    Ye Guan retorted, "Am I supposed to close my eyes?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master angrily responded, "Yes, close them!"

    Ye Guan grew irritated. "I''m just looking! What''s wrong with that?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master red fiercely at Ye Guan, and her chest heaved up and down as she stewed in fury.

    However, Ye Guan was unwilling topromise this time, and he met her gaze defiantly. Just then, the Adjudication Sword Master leaned down and opened her to bite his nose.

    ¡°Fuck!" Ye Guan was stupefied. He used all his might to flip over and pin the Adjudication Sword Master beneath him. He red at her and shouted, "Are you crazy?!"

    She had bit down so hard on the tip of his nose that it almost came off. There was blood on the Adjudication Sword Master''s lips, but she lunged forward and bit him again. Ye Guan saw through her movement and attempted to avoid her bite by trying to stand up, but the Adjudication Sword Master ended up biting his lips.

    The two froze and looked as if they had been struck by a hammer.

    They stared at each other in shock.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan felt a sharp pain on his lips. The Adjudication Sword Master had decided to bite down hard on his lips. Ye Guan rolled away in an attempt to escape the Adjudication Sword Master''s teeth, but thetter took advantage of that opportunity to pin Ye Guan beneath her.

    She pulled a dagger from Ye Guan¡¯s waist and aimed it at his throat. When the dagger was only half an inch away from his throat, however, she retracted it and said, "It''s too easy.¡±

    She dropped the dagger and rolled away, grimacing from the pain that had shot through her entire body.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan closed his eyes. His nose and lips were in excruciating pain.

    The Adjudication Sword Master had gone mad.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion echoed from the distance. Ye Guan looked up and saw beams of golden light in the skies. A terrifying pressure bored down on everyone on the ground, and the world itself seemed to be trembling.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim. The pressure from the Eternal Sovereign''s aura had gripped his heart with dread. The phenomenon in the skiessted for an hour before a sonorous roar echoed from the ancient temple.

    Boom!

    A massive pir of light shot into the skies, and a massive Great Dao rune appeared in response.

    Ye Guan gnashed his teeth as the pressure had be a bit too much for his fleshly body to withstand. He gazed at the ancient temple and saw that the beams of golden light were bombarding the Great Dao rune, and it quivered incessantly beneath the bombardment.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists. His cultivation base would be unsealed the moment the Eternal Sovereign shattered the seal, and he would finally be able to leave this damned ce.

    The Great Dao rune in the sky became blurrier and blurrier as time went on. An hourter, Ye Guan and the Adjudication Sword Master watched as the Great Dao rune burst into innumerable light crystals with a thunderous boom.

    Rumble!

    A figure slowly rose within the ancient temple. The figure belonged to none other than the Eternal Sovereign!

    Ye Guan abruptly clenched his fists, and a low rumbling echoed from within him.

    His cultivation base had been unsealed!

    Ye Guan was overwhelmed by excitement, but he suddenly remembered the Adjudication Sword Master standing next to him. As always, her demeanor was as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern as she stared at him.

    Ye Guan hurriedly took several steps backward, and he opened his right hand to create a sword made out of his sword intent. He stared intently at the Adjudication Sword Master, ready to defend himself at any moment.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared back at him and mocked, "Scared of me?"

    Ye Guan was silent as he gripped the sword in his right hand. He didn''t answer, but his surging sword intent was enough of an answer for the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly turned and looked up to find a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious robes. His long hair flowed down freely, and his broad shoulders made him look towering. His hands were sped behind his back, and he wasughing heartily. Hisughter echoed throughout the Eternal Secret Realm.

    He was one other than the Eternal Sovereign!

    The Eternal Sovereign¡¯sughter eventually died down. He closed his eyes and muttered to no one in particr, "I didn''t expect that the Great Dao in this ce would one day deteriorate to such an extent.

    "Did something happen to the Great Daoist Brush Master? It shouldn''t be the case. He was so strong, so who could possibly harm him? Hm, what if letting me out is a part of the bigger picture that he is drawing?"

    His frown deepened as he muttered. He had shattered the seal earlier than scheduled¡ªabout ten thousand years early. For some unknown reason, the Great Dao that the Great Daoist Brush Master had left here had weakened greatly.

    As a result, the Great Daoist Brush Master''s seals weakened. In addition, the Eternal Sovereign could no longer sense even the tiniest vestiges of the Great Dao here.

    What happened to the Great Daoist Brush Master?

    As the Eternal Sovereign stewed in his own confusion, his eyes suddenlynded on Ye Guan. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he opened his palm, sending a wave of mysterious force that instantly engulfed Ye Guan before he could react.

    Ye Guan was astonished to find the tiny pagoda in the Eternal Sovereign''s hand. It seemed the Eternal Sovereign wanted to steal the tiny pagoda. The Eternal Sovereign¡¯s eyes shed in surprise as he marveled, ¡°This is a true treasure of the world..."

    The Eternal Sovereign smiled at Ye Guan and said, "You''re quite interesting. Someone has obfuscated you from Heaven''s Will, and you possess a Dao Imprint. What''s your rtionship with the Great Daoist Brush Master? Is he dead?¡±

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Eternal Sovereign before replying. "You''re an esteemed individual known as the First Sovereign, so are you really going to resort to stealing?"

    The Eternal Sovereignughed heartily. "Yes, I''m going to resort to stealing. So what? Unhappy? Fight me!"

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "No, I''m not just going to steal." The Eternal Sovereign chuckled before saying, "I''m going to kill you as well!"

    He threw a punch toward Ye Guan.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was no more, so he considered himself invincible!

 Chapter 334: Call Your Aunt

    Chapter 334: Call Your Aunt

    The Eternal Sovereign''s punch made Ye Guan feel as though nothing else existed aside from him and the former''s fist. The punch was so strong that he found it difficult to breathe.

    He could attempt to resist the fist, but death was inevitable, as he was just too weak!

    Ye Guan knew that he was about to die the moment he saw the fist.

    My aunt has just left, and I''m already facing such a powerful enemy. How unlucky. Ye Guan chuckled bitterly. The fist reached Ye Guan in the proverbial blink of an eye, but before the fist could hit him, a hand grabbed his shoulder and pulled him away.

    "Your life is mine!" A cold voice pierced his ears as the Adjudication Sword Master appeared in front of him and shed out with her sword. The powerful burst of sword aura tore through the world itself, splitting it into two.

    Boom!

    The fist imprint came to a halt upon colliding with the Adjudication Sword Master''s sword. The Eternal Sovereign''s eyes shone with surprise as he eximed, "A swordsman? How interesting."

    He sent another punch, shattering the Adjudication Sword Master''s sword light. The fist imprint had shattered along with the sword light, but the shockwaves that had burst out of the collision sent the Adjudication Sword Master and Ye Guan staggering backward.

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked down at her Adjudication Sword and saw cracks on its body. The Adjudication Sword Master''s eyes narrowed into slits, and her heart was gripped by intense shock.

    The Eternal Sovereign looked at the Adjudication Sword Master and mused, ¡°You''re actually a bit stronger than I thought.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked up at the Eternal Sovereign. Momentster, she transformed into a ray of sword light that rushed to the skies.

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled. He had only met one individual whom he hadn''t been able to beat since he became world-renowned, and he was none other than the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    Aside from the Great Daoist Brush Master, he found any other opponent to be beneath him, so he never really bothered to fight them properly. This time, however, the Eternal Sovereignughed boisterously and punched at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    An inscrutable, seemingly timeworn aura pervaded the sky.

    The Adjudication Sword Master felt as though she was facing thousands of punches.

    Boom!

    The sword light shattered, and the Adjudication Sword Master was blown away.

    Shended not too far away from Ye Guan, and the sword in her hand shattered, unable to withstand the Eternal Sovereign''s fist intent.

    The Adjudication Sword Master opened her palm, creating a sword made out of sword intent.

    The Eternal Sovereign smiled at the sight and said, ¡°Let me tell you a secret. Right now, I''m not even at thirty percent of my powerspared to when I was at my peak. Hahaha¡­¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t respond, but she knew that she had underestimated the Eternal Sovereign. It was no wonder he had managed to create the Eternal Civilization.

    Just then, the Adjudication Sword Master turned to look at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Call your aunt,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°My father and aunt are no longer here.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned slightly. ¡°They''re not following you anymore?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The Adjudication Sword Masterughed at his misery and said, ¡°You''re so pitiful.¡±

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked away and cast her gaze on the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereign smiled and dered, ¡°Those I want to kill will die!¡±

    He turned to Ye Guan and sent a powerful punch.

    Boom!

    Time seemed to have ground to a halt as the punch made its way toward the frozen Y Guan. Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted. He knew that there was no way he could withstand the oing punch. Despite that, he remained steadfast and opened his palm. An intense sword intent burst out of him¡ªthe Invincible Sword Intent!

    He had decided to fight! His opponent was strong, but Ye Guan would fight!

    The Eternal Sovereignughed and said, ¡°The Invincible Sword Dao. You''re very ambitious. You actually dared to walk down the path to the summit of the Invincible Sword Dao. But don''t worry, I''ll spare you the hardships and end your journey!"

    Ye Guan bent his knees to jump, but the Adjudication Sword Master stopped him. She red at Ye Guan and roared, ¡°Stay back! Your life belongs to me!¡±

    With that, she turned into a ray of sword light that collided with the oing fist.

    Boom!

    The ray of sword light shattered, and the Adjudication Sword Master plummeted to the ground. Shended harshly, and blood dripped down her lips the moment she stood up.

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled and said, ¡°You''re just a slightly stronger ant.¡±

    The Eternal Sovereign raised his hand to attack, but the tiny pagoda in his hand erupted into a radiant light. A horrifying aura swept past him, prompting him to throw the tiny pagoda away and raise his hands to defend himself.

    Boom!

    The radiant light shattered, and a figure was forced back. The figure belonged to none other than the mysteriousdy!

    The mysteriousdy turned to look at Ye Guan and the Adjudication Sword Master down below and said solemnly, ¡°Leave! He has created an entire civilization, and you two cannot handle him, even though he''s far weaker than the Great Daoist Brush Master!"

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at the mysteriousdy and shouted, ¡°Leave, my ass! I will finish what I started!¡±

    She opened her palm, and a kaleidoscope of sword lights burst out of her, forming a long river of sword energy that rushed toward the Eternal Sovereign like a torrent of water.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s expression turned sinister; he stepped forward and sent a kick toward the oing torrent of sword energy.

    Boom!

    The torrent of sword energy split into two and exploded, but a sword abruptly appeared a few inches away from the Eternal Sovereign''s face.

    The Eternal Sovereign remained unafraid as he pointed at it.

    Boom!

    The sword made out of sword intent was destroyed, and the Adjudication Sword Master plummeted to the ground. She crashed down hard, and blood wantonly flowed out of her lips.

    The Eternal Sovereign closed his eyes andmented. ¡°How weak! Could it be that the vast expanse had yet to give birth to someone stronger than the Great Daoist Brush Master, even after a billion years?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master shouted fiercely, ¡°Arrogant, pretentious prick!¡±

    She took a stance with her sword and rushed toward the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereign¡¯s eyes opened slowly, and he cast an extremely dissatisfied gaze at the Adjudication Sword Master. He flipped open his right hand, revealing a universe in the palm of his hand.

    Grasp the Universe!

    The Adjudication Sword Master felt like she was an extremely tiny boat in the middle of a typhoon. The Eternal Sovereign punch contained the force of thousands of gxies; the Eternal Secret Realm started to disintegrate, unable to withstand such a power.

    Boom!

    The Adjudication Sword Master was sted away, and she cut a sorry figure in mid-air as she flew dozens of kilometers away. Eventually, she managed tond, and she immediately opened her palm uponnding.

    A burst of dazzling sword lights erupted from her palm, and she created a kilometer-long sword light to swing at the oing fist. Shockingly, the kilometer-long sword light erupted into mes the moment it collided with the fist.

    Ye Guan grew solemn at the sight. The Eternal Sovereign was just a Great Sovereign, but he was stronger than Cosmic Spirits.

    Just then, the mysteriousdy vanished and a beam of radiant light shot toward the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereign merely chuckled in the face of the beam of light and casually waved his sleeve.

    Crackle!

    The beam of light shattered, and the mysteriousdy was forced to retreat.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a green light shot toward the mysteriousdy and the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Divine Tree of Nature!

    The Adjudication Sword Master and the mysteriousdy''s injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The Eternal Sovereign made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan again. Surprise shed in his eyes as he said excitedly, ¡°That''s an impressive divine spiritual treasure you have there. It''s actually capable of healing the injuries that the Great Daoist Brush Master had inflicted on me. It seems that even the heavens are on my side. Hahaha¡­¡±

    He stepped forward and reached out toward Ye Guan.

    The Adjudication Sword Master and the mysteriousdy vanished at the same time.

    Boom!

    Two terrifying auras swept across the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereign red sinisterly at the twodies. He opened both of his palms and pressed downward. The world went silent as the sword light and the ray of radiant light shattered at the same time, forcing the twodies to retreat.

    The Eternal Sovereign cast a heated gaze at Ye Guan. He had just broken the seal on him, and he needed to patch himself up as soon as possible. The injuries he had suffered were injuries that ordinary spiritual pills or divine items couldn''t heal.

    However, the tree that Ye Guan had shown to him just now could actually heal him.

    It seemed that the heavens were truly standing on his side.

    Ye Guan''s origins were mysterious, and powerful cultivators had obfuscated him from Heaven''s Will. It was a fact that would deter cultivators, but it was nothing in the Eternal Sovereign''s eyes.

    Aside from the Great Daoist Brush Master, no one else was interesting enough for him to give them a second nce!

    The Eternal Sovereign opened his palm, and a mysterious force bored down on Ye Guan. The spacetime around Ye Guan was sealed to create a terrifying cage. The formidable, mysterious force also immobilized Ye Guan.

    Shwik!

    A ray of sword light pierced the mysterious force and created a hole in it.

    The sword light hade from the Adjudication Sword Master!

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared coldly at Ye Guan and exined. "I''m not here to save you. I just don''t want you to die at someone else''s hands. Your life is mine, and I''m going to kill you myself. Do you understand?"

    She raised her sword and shed out.

    Crackle!

    The mysterious force immobilizing Ye Guan was torn apart.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s gaze turned icy cold. He looked down at the Adjudication Sword Master and said, "Since you''ve decided to seek death, I shall grant your wish!"

    He clenched his right hand, and a terrifying force abruptly pervaded everything between heaven and earth.

    However, the surrounding spacetime was suddenly ripped apart.

    Dozens of powerful auras emerged from the rift in spacetime that had manifested in the blink of an eye. Left Councilor Feng Qi and Martial Chancellor Wu Qi walked out of the rift, and they were soon followed by ten Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s brows furrowed. "Owners of the Divine Dao Bloodline?"

    Left Councilor Feng Qi didn''t respond. Instead, she looked up and called out, "Commander Yuan Zhen!"

    Rumble!

    A low rumbling echoed as a rift in spacetime was torn open. Momentster, a long spear made a beeline for the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s expression was that of disdain as he shouted, "Mere ants!"

    He raised his hand and punched the long spear.

    Boom!

    The long spear instantly came to a halt upon getting hit by the punch, but a saber shed toward the Eternal Sovereign from the side. The saber was incredibly fast, and it obliterated the spacetime inside the Eternal Secret Realm.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s eyes narrowed, and he pressed down with his right hand.

    Boom!

    The long spear and the saber were sted away, but the Eternal Sovereign didn''t escape unscathed. He staggered backward, and it took him hundreds of meters before he could finally stop.

    A middle-aged man d in purple armor appeared a thousand meters away from the Eternal Sovereign on thetter''s left. The long spear that the Eternal Sovereign had sted away earlier was resting in his hand.

    He was none other than Commander Yuan Zhen of the Divine Dusk Guards.

    Meanwhile, a man in ck with a saber in hand was standing a thousand meters away from the Eternal Sovereign on his right.

    He was Commander Yuan Hao of the Expedition Army,

    Themanders of the True Universe¡¯s biggest armed forces were here, but the Eternal Sovereign was unafraid. He looked around and let out a peal of boisterousughter. "Ganging up on me?"

    He smiled sinisterly and roared, ¡°Let me show you the power of my Eternal Army!¡±

    The Eternal Sovereign opened his right hand and pumped it into the sky before shouting, ¡°My people! It''s been a billion years since you''ve gone to sleep, and it is time for you to wake up. Wake up, and let''s make the vast expanse tremble once again!"

    BOOM!

    A seal burst open, and a horrifying aura emerged from the ground.

    Eternal Civilization would soon be reborn!

 Chapter 335: Someone Has Asserted That Theyâ€™re Invincible

    Chapter 335: Someone Has Asserted That They¡¯re Invincible

    The earth cracked open as twelve crimson pirs of light shot up into the sky. Twelve cultivators emerged slowly from the crimson pirs of light. Theirbined aura was so strong that it made the entire world appear as though it was boiling.

    They were twelve Great Destiny Sovereigns!

    The twelve Great Destiny Sovereigns walked up to the Eternal Sovereign. They then knelt down one by one, looking incredibly excited as they eximed, "Greetings, First Sovereign!"

    Boom!

    It seemed that the spectacle wasn''t over just yet as hundreds of pirs of light suddenly soared into the sky. Everything between heaven and earth seemed paltry inparison to thebined power of the one hundred pirs of light.

    The light soon dissipated, revealing the figures of a hundred cultivators.

    Incredibly, they were all Great Time Sovereigns!

    Just like the Great Destiny Sovereigns, they all knelt down in front of the Eternal Sovereign and shouted, ¡°Greetings, First Sovereign!¡±

    Rumble!

    The voices of the Great Time Sovereigns had yet to finish echoing when a towering aura swept past everyone like a deluge. Soon, a group of over ten thousand cultivators wearing armor that resembled mes emerged from the ground.

    Each and every single one of them was a Divine Sovereign!

    A terrifying pressure bored down on everyone, and the world itself seemed to tremble incessantly before their presence. Low rumbling could still be heard underground; clearly, there were still quite a few cultivators waiting for their turn to awaken.

    A tempestuous cloud of horrifying aura loomed over everyone.

    The Eternal Army was here! The Eternal Army that had once made the vast expanse tremble had reappeared, signaling the revival of the Eternal Civilization that had once dominated an era!

    Left Councilor Feng Qi furrowed her brows. Her expression turned grim, and she sounded serious as she said, "It turns out that the Great Daoist Brush Master had actually suppressed them rather than killing them outright!"

    Left Councilor Feng Qi was genuinely surprised. She was convinced that these people had died long ago, but it turned out that they were just being suppressed all this while.

    Why? What was the Great Daoist Brush Master up to?

    Martial Chancellor Wu Qi asked in a low voice, "Do we fight or retreat? If we choose to fight, I''ll mobilize the entirety of our armed forces and tell them toe here."

    The Eternal Civilization had many powerhouses, and there were quite a few Great Destiny Sovereigns among them. However, the True Universe wasn''t afraid of them.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi nced at Ye Guan and said, "We''re not going to fight."

    Martial Chancellor Wu Qi turned to look at Ye Guan and understood the reasoning behind Left Councilor Feng Qi''s decision. If the True Universe were to wage war against the Eternal Army, the True Universe would gain nothing, while the Guanxuan Universe would reap the most profits!

    The Eternal Civilization was a huge threat, but they were as threatening as the Guanxuan Universe in the True Universe''s eyes.

    Having made up her mind, Left Councilor Feng Qi shouted, "Retreat!"

    Retreat!

    The cultivators of the True Universe turned around and retreated.

    Ye Guan stared at the Eternal Sovereign in the distant sky with his brows slightly furrowed. The tiny pagoda was still in the Eternal Sovereign''s eyes. Just then, a blurry figure swept past him¡ªthe Adjudication Sword Master!

    Ye Guan wanted to speak, but the Adjudication Sword Master grabbed his shoulder, and they vanished into thin air. Soon, the cultivators of the True Universe were no longer in the Eternal Secret Realm.

    A cultivator next to the Eternal Sovereign muttered, "Master, the divine spiritual treasure on his person can heal your injuries¡­"

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled and said, "Don''t worry. He won''t escape."

    He looked down and saw powerhouses being awakened one after another in the depths of the earth. Soon, the Eternal Sovereign revealed the barest hint of a smile. The Great Daoist Brush Master was no more, so who could stand against him in this era?

    Without the Great Daoist Brush Master¡­ the Eternal Sovereign broke out into a grin and dered, "I am invincible!"

    "Hmm?" A faint sound suddenly echoed from the seemingly endless vast expanse. The Eternal Sovereign frowned and stared into the depths of the vast expanse. Who could it be?

    The Unfettered Swordsman came to a halt. He wanted to turn around, but the blue-robed man next to him stopped him by asking, "What''s wrong?"

    The Unfettered Swordsman replied, "Someone has asserted that they''re invincible."

    The blue-robed man chuckled and said, ¡°It''s probably just a random riff raff on the street. Don''t worry about insignificant bastards. We have important things to do to worry about anyone asserting that they''re invincible.¡±

    With that, the blue-robed man turned into a ray of sword light that vanished into the distant starry sky.

    The Unfettered Swordsman pondered briefly over it before nodding and disappearing into the distance as a ray of sword light. He had heard quite a few people asserting that they were invincible, but the majority of them were just pretentious bastards, leaving the Unfettered Swordsman extremely disappointed.

    The one who had just asserted their invincibility this time was most likely just another pretentious bastard. The Unfettered Swordsman knew better than to waste his time on arrogant, pretentious bastards.

    ¡­

    Ye Guan and the Adjudication Sword Master appeared in one of the True Universe''s halls. Ye Guan''s gaze was calm as he stared at the Adjudication Sword Master right in front of him. He hadn''t resisted because it would have been useless, anyway.

    The Adjudication Sword Master walked up to him and said, "I saved you to kill you with my own hands, do you understand?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand."

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned and asked, "What''s with that expression? Do you really think that I won''t dare to kill you?"

    She grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s throat with her right hand.

    "With a gentle squeeze, your head will go flying," she threatened.

    Ye Guan was quiet in the face of her threat.

    The Adjudication Sword Master became somewhat annoyed by his gaze.

    "What''s up with that look?" she asked irritably.

    Ye Guan asked, "Were you expecting me to plead for mercy?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master asked, "Are you even going to plead for mercy?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. Pleading for mercy was useless, as he knew that the Adjudication Sword Master wouldn''t possibly spare his life if she truly wanted to kill him.

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at him for a while before smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won''t let you die an easy death. I''ll make you suffer¡­ I''ll make you suffer to the extent that you''d wish you were dead! I''m going to take my time tormenting you."

    Ye Guan frowned as he replied, ¡°Miss Adjudication Sword Master, I know that you don''t like me because of my rtionship with Ba Wan, but my rtionship with Ba Wan is our affair. Aren¡¯t you being a bit too nosy?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s re turned fierce, but she didn''t say anything in response.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°Something isn''t right. I can feel that you''re holding a grudge against me, but I don''t think we''ve interacted many times before this ordeal. Why do you hate me so much that even my death will not soothe your anger?"

    Thwack!

    The Adjudication Sword Master punched Ye Guan''s stomach, sending him flying into the distance. The Adjudication Sword Master chased after Ye Guan and gave him a few knuckle sandwiches and kicks in mid-air.

    Her fine control over her strength allowed her to inflict excruciating pain without actual damage.

    The Adjudication Sword Master continued to beat Ye Guan for an entire fifteen minutes before stopping.

    Fifteen minutester, Ye Guan was sprawled out on the floor, unable to move even a single muscle¡ªno, he felt like all his bones had be mush from the beating.

    The Adjudication Sword Master red coldly at Ye Guan and sneered. She let out a sigh before turning around to leave.

    Just then, ady walked up to her¡ªthe mysteriousdy!

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s expression remained indifferent.

    ¡°Are you here to save your good old friend?¡±

    The mysteriousdy frowned and asked, ¡°Cijing, did you eat the wrong medicine today?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master retorted, ¡°Cirou, did you sleep with him?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Cirou was furious. She red at the Adjudication Sword Master and said, ¡°It seems that you''ve read too many of those books that Big Sister brought with her. Your glib tongue doesn''t make sense otherwise.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master snorted twice before leaving.

    Cirou was furious, and her chest heaved up and down as she stared at the Adjudication Sword Master''s departing figure.

    Eventually, Cirou took deep breaths to calm herself down. She then slowly walked up to Ye Guan and leaned over to help Ye Guan up before cing a spiritual pill into his mouth.

    Ye Guan instantly felt much better.

    Ye Guan looked at Cirou.

    Cirou was wearing a light yellow skirt, and her hair was pulled up into a bun by a purple ribbon. Her eyes were as clear as water, and her skin was as white as snow. She was looking down at Ye Guan with a light smile.

    Cirou asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and eximed, ¡°Senior!¡±

    "Call me Cirou," said Cirou before grabbing his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    "Are we going back to the Guanxuan Universe?" Ye Guan asked

    Cirou blinked and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Guan went silent.

    "You''re going to prison." Cirou smiled and exined, ¡°You''re our prisoner right now.¡±

    Our prisoner? Ye Guan let go of Cirou¡¯s hand. He suddenly remembered that the mysteriousdy was a Divine Spirit. Cirou grabbed Ye Guan''s hand once again and smiled before saying, ¡°I''m from the True Universe, but I''ve never hurt you, haven''t I?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    ¡°They''re having a meeting right now. Let¡¯s go inside and listen,¡± Cirou said.

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, ¡°Is that appropriate?¡±

    Cirou rolled her eyes at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s not appropriate with it? In my heart, you''re one of us!¡±

    Cirou dragged Ye Guan without waiting for thetter''s reply.

    Cirou brought Ye Guan to the True God Hall. There were dozens of figures gathered in the True God Hall. Standing at the helm of the group were Left Councilor Feng Qi and Martial Chancellor Wu Qi, while Yuan Zhen and Yuan Hao stood next to them.

    Two rows of True Universe cultivators were sitting behind them, and they were the upper echelons of the True Universe. Of course, the Adjudication Sword Master was here.

    All eyesnded on Ye Guan the moment he walked into the True God Hall.

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned.

    Cirou smiled and said, ¡°There won''t be any issues if we join, right?¡±

    The cultivators wore strange looks. They knew Ye Guan, and they knew him as the True Universe¡¯s enemy.

    Cirou repeated, ¡°It''s okay, right?¡±

    No one said anything; they all looked at Left Councilor Feng Qi.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled and said, ¡°It''s fine. Men, bring chairs for Young Master Ye and Cirou.¡±

    The chairs were soon brought over. Ye Guan felt ufortable as he sat in the middle of the hall. His expression looked like he had been surrounded by beasts and was in great peril.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi chuckled upon seeing Ye Guan''s expression before saying, "Let¡¯s continue."

    An old man spoke, ¡°ording to thetest news, the Eternal Sovereign has twelve Great Destiny Sovereigns, hundreds of Great Time Sovereigns, and thousands of Ordinary Great Sovereigns. He also has tens of thousands of Divine Sovereigns.

    "In addition, he also has over ten Ancient Great Imperial Sorcerers who were alive during the Eternal Civilization''s era. No one knows the extent of their power, and they''re all individuals shrouded in mystery.¡±

    The old man took a moment to clear his throat before continuing. ¡°He is heading to the Eternal World, and he has been awakening the cultivators of the Eternal Civilization whom the Great Daoist Brush Master had suppressed.

    "He''s also recruiting people from the Chaotic Star World. Other than Sovereign Xue, everyone else had already submitted to him."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi frowned.

    "There''s one more thing," the old man added and said, ¡°The destruction of the Heaven Seizing Universe destroyed the Heaven Seizing Boundary, and ording to our sources, there''s a special world beyond the broken boundary. It''s called Xuane World, and a powerful n known as the Zhantai n reigns over that world."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi suddenly asked, ¡°Where is Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao?¡±

    The old man shook his head, ¡°He''s nowhere to be found. ording to our guesses, he must be trying to recover his prowess. He has already gone through ten reincarnation cycles, so he''s going to be invincible once he has recovered the prowess of all of his ten reincarnations!"

    Martial Chancellor Wu Qi thought about it before asking, ¡°What is the Zhantai n nning on doing?¡±

    The old man responded, ¡°They''re ambitious.¡±

    Martial Chancellor Wu Qi frowned at that remark.

    The old man continued. ¡°The Eternal Civilization, the Zhantai n, and Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao are a threat to us indeed, but neither of them is as big of a threat as the Guanxuan Universe."

    All eyesnded on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan calmly said, ¡°Our universe also thinks that the True Universe is the biggest threat.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, I really want to hear your opinion.¡±

    Ye Guan replied ndly, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi frowned.

    Cirou tugged at Ye Guan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I know you want to say something, so just say it!¡±

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    The Adjudication Sword Master sneered at Cirou.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, ¡°From now on, our Guanxuan Universe will not do anything. The Eternal Civilization will definitely target the True Universe before anyone else. Their goal is to conquer the vast expanse, so the True Universe will be their first target.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled and asked, ¡°How can you be sure that they will not attack the Guanxuan Universe first? If I were him, I would target the weaker universes first before consolidating my forces to attack the strongest one.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at Left Councilor Feng Qi before saying, ¡°The Eternal Sovereign considered himself invincible, and he looks down on us equally. Such an arrogant cultivator will definitely attack the most powerful force first before the weaker ones."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi was silent.

    "Pardon me for asking, but¡­" Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Can''t the True God just make a move?¡±

    The True Universe cultivators in the True God Hall frowned at the same time the moment Ye Guan''s question echoed throughout the hall.

 Chapter 336: The True God!

    Chapter 336: The True God!

    The True God!

    Everyone''s eyesnded on Left Councilor Feng Qi and Martial Chancellor Wu Qi. It turned out that everyone else was curious as well. It couldn''t be helped. It had been quite a while since the True God hadst made an appearance.

    The True Good seemed to have vanished into thin air, and the only people aware of her location were Left Councilor Feng Qi, Martial Chancellor Wu Qi, and the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi admitted, ¡°The True God is suppressing the True Universe''s Universe Tribtion.¡±

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°What happens if the Universe Tribtion is left unsuppressed?¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled and replied, ¡°The True Universe will be destroyed.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi added, ¡°I know that you don''t believe me. Go ahead and ask Cirou.¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Cirou. And

    Cirou nodded and said, "Big Sister can indeed suppress the Universe Tribtion, but the Universe Tribtion grows stronger after each suppression. It has been suppressed so many times that its power has long grown to unimaginable heights.

    "Once it erupts, the known universes and the All Worlds will get caught up; they''ll be annihted along with the True Universe."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Cirou suddenly stood up and eximed, "I have a suggestion!"

    Everyone''s gazended on Cirou.

    Cirou sounded solemn as she said, "The Universe Tribtion isn''t an issue that belongs solely to the True Universe. It''s an issue that every single living being in the vast expanse has to address. In other words, the greatest enemy of our True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe was the Universe Tribtion."

    Everyone furrowed their brows at Cirou''s remark.

    Why did she tie the True Universe together with the Guanxuan Universe? What was she trying to do here?

    Cirou continued. ¡°I said was because it has been reced by the Eternal Sovereign¡ªthe First Sovereign of time immemorial. Big Sister is the only one strong enough to take him on."

    Cirou nced at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Only supreme elites from your father''s generation can fight him head-on¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Cirou looked around and smiled. ¡°What did the Eternal Sovereign do the moment he was unsealed? He asserted his invincibility and said that he was going to make the vast expanse tremble once again. Goodness. He wants to conquer the vast expanse. His deration was a tant disrespect to our True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe!"

    Cirou waved her hand and said, ¡°We should deal with him¡ªlet¡¯s deal with him together!¡±

    Everyone from the True Universe instantly understood what she was trying to say.

    She wanted the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe to coborate on a mission to deal with the Eternal Sovereign. Everyone had no idea what to say in response to the suggestion.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Cirou.

    Cirou blinked at him and asked, ¡°What do you think of my suggestion?¡±

    "It was great." Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Stay quiet next time.¡±

    Cirou¡¯s expression darkened. She pinched Ye Guan¡¯s palm and muttered, ¡°You meanie!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. What was their rtionship?

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared coldly at Cirou, and she didn''t bother hiding the disdain in her smile. Ye Guan''s head started to ache. He hesitated for a moment before retracting his right hand and saying, "Stop acting coy. You''ll make everyone misunderstand."

    Cirouughed heartily and exined, "Please don''t misunderstand, everyone. We have a wholesome rtionship, and nothing of that sort has ever happened between us!"

    The crowd: "..."

    Ye Guan facepalmed and said, "Stop talking, please."

    Cirou was an expert at rendering everyone speechless.

    Cirou continued. "Don''t look at us like that. We''re really in a wholesome rtionship!"

    The crowd was quiet.

    Ye Guan''s temples throbbed in pain.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi shook her head with a smile and said, "Cirou, I understand what you''re trying to say here. You want the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe to join forces against the Eternal Sovereign, right?"

    Cirou nodded and spoke seriously, "Ladies and gentlemen, the Great Daoist Brush Master is currently being suppressed, and I believe that the vast expanse will soon wee the seconding of the supreme elites that the Great Daoist Brush Master had once suppressed."

    Cirou smiled lightly and exined, "It wasn''t just the Great Daoist Brush Master. Big Sister has also suppressed many old fogeys during the chaotic era of the Divine Dao Civilization. I''m sure they''re going to reappear soon and take advantage of the uing chaos.

    "With their threat in mind, I don''t think it''s a bad idea for us to hold hands with the Guanxuan Universe!"

    Everyone in the hall was quiet. They didn''t want to hold hands with the Guanxuan Universe, but it made sense. After all, they had been fighting each other for millions of years now, and it would be an understatement to call their fighting a simple feud.

    Ye Guan was silent as well. He also didn''t want to work with True Universe.

    Seeing the expressions of Ye Guan and the cultivators of the True Universe, Cirou knew that she had to do something here. She pondered briefly before saying, "Actually, there''s no need for us to hold hands. We can just dere a temporary ceasefire and agree that we won''t invade each other for the time being. What do you guys think?"

    A ceasefire! Everyone was quiet.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Young Master Ye, what do you think?"

    Ye Guan was silent as well.

    Cirou grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and said, "Master Pagoda is still in the hands of the Eternal Sovereign. Think about it! The Eternal Sovereign''s prowess will skyrocket once he obtainsplete control over the tiny pagoda.

    "You know of the tiny pagoda''s ability concerning time, so the overall prowess of the Eternal Civilization will reach terrifying heights in the proverbial blink of an eye if we just let him be!"

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows and asked, "Will Master Pagoda be in danger?"

    Cirou shook her head and replied, "Rest assured, he won''t be in danger. Those lucky enough to obtain control over the tiny pagoda will treat it like a family heirloom. I''m sure they won''t disrespect him by hurting him."

    Ye Guan was relieved. Of course, he was still worried about Master Pagoda.

    ¡°I know you''re worried, and I''m not going to ask you to forgive the True Universe. It''s just that if we remain at war, the Eternal Sovereign and Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao will profit at our expense. In addition, the supreme elites of the Divine Dao Civilization¡ª"

    Ye Guan interrupted with a mutter, ¡°I understand...¡±

    Cirou smiled softly.

    Ye Guan looked at Cirou and sighed. He actually had a good impression of her. She was like a teacher and a friend to him, but he knew that her heart would always be for the True Universe, just like Ba Wan.

    The moment he had to fight the True Universe, Ye Guan had no doubt that thedy in front of him, along with the Ba Wan, would choose to stand on the True Universe''s side.

    However, it wasn''t strange at all, as they were denizens of the True Universe!

    With that thought in mind, Ye Guan felt at ease. At least, their loyalty was clear.

    Recollecting himself, Ye Guan looked at Left Councilor Feng Qi and asked, "May I know your name?"

    Left Councilor Feng Qi was taken aback, but she replied, "Feng Qi!"

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Lady Feng Qi, are you in charge of the True Universe?"

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled and replied, "You can say that."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, "Lady Feng Qi, how about this? From now on, let''s dere a temporary ceasefire between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe. Your people won''t intrude on the Guanxuan Universe, and my people won''t intrude on your True Universe. What do you think?"

    Left Councilor Feng Qi suddenly smiled, "Young Master Ye, I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "Please go ahead."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi stared deeply at Ye Guan as she said, "The True Universe is willing to open up to the Guanxuan Universe. As long as they''re willing, the denizens of the Guanxuan Universe can enter the True Universe to cultivate.

    "Of course, we''ll also allow the denizens of the True Universe to do the same, but it''s only going to happen if Young Master Ye is willing."

    Ye Guan instantly understood Left Councilor Feng Qi''s motive behind such a suggestion. She wanted to poach the geniuses of the Guanxuan Universe!

    It was true that the True Universe was better than the Guanxuan Universe when it came to the quality of cultivation methods, amount of resources, and more. If both the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe were willing, there would certainly be people who would jump ships onto the True Universe. After all, it was difficult to resist the tempting benefits that the True Universe had to offer.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi''s smile deepened as she stared at the contemting Ye Guan.

    Surprisingly, Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°That sounds great.¡±

    Feng Qi was stunned, and even the Adjudication Sword Master frowned.

    They didn''t expect that Ye Guan would agree to such a suggestion.

    Ye Guan looked at Feng Qi. ¡°If the Guanxuan Universe is good enough for them, they''ll stay. Otherwise, forcing them to stay is tantamount to harming their future prospects. It is up to them whether they want to stay or leave the Guanxuan Universe.

    "There''s always freedom of movement in the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Freedom of movement? Left Councilor Feng Qi was awestruck. She examined Ye Guan from top to bottom. What a charming young man.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Everyone else was extremely surprised by Ye Guan''s remark. The young man''s courage had exceeded their expectations.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "I want to open an Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch in the True Universe. Is that okay?"

    Feng Qi fell silent. She knew about the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. The reason the Guanxuan Universe managed to be a powerhouse among universes wasrgely thanks to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The business model of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was superb, and it would have a significant impact on the businesses of the True Universe''s denizens once they were allowed to set up shop in the True Universe.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi was about to object, but she recalled Ye Guan''s audacity to allow the denizens of the Guanxuan Universe to cultivate in the True Universe. If she were to object to his demand, she would appear petty to everyone.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi''s gaze deepened as she stared at Ye Guan. She finally understood why Ye Guan had agreed after just a brief moment of contemtion. It turned out that his goal was to establish an Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch in the True Universe and hopefully disrupt the True Universe''s economy.

    Ye Guan looked at her, awaiting her response.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled and said, ¡°Sure, but we want to have a share in it.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi exined, ¡°We want a fifty percent share. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi''s expression turned solemn as she said, ¡°Young Master Ye, even if I allow your Immortal Treasures Pavilion to set up shop here, do you really think that it will take off like it did in the Guanxuan Universe without our support?"

    Ye Guan nodded lightly and said, ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi nodded and asked, ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡±

    "None." Ye Guan shook his head and stood up. ¡°Farewell.¡±

    He then turned around to leave.

    Cirou stood up and followed him. Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Cirou.

    Cirou smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "Lady Cirou, your injuries should havepletely healed. Is there a need for you to follow me?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cirou replied, "Of course!"

    Ye Guan sighed softly and said, "Lady Cirou¡­ you''re from the True Universe."

    Cirou stared at Ye Guan and replied, "You''re smart, so you must know my motive."

    Ye Guan was quiet at that.

    Cirou continued. "Have you ever seen the Universe Tribtion?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "Great!" Cirou smiled and eximed, "I''ll let you see it, then!"

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Cirou turned to look at the Adjudication Sword Master and said, ¡°Cijing,e with us.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t say anything in response, but she stood up.

    Cirou''s gaze turned to Ye Guan, and she asked, ¡°Shall we go, then?¡±

    Ye Guan was quiet. If I go there to see the Universe Tribtion, does that mean that I''ll finally see the legendary True God in the flesh?

 Chapter 337: The Death of a Myriad Beings

    Chapter 337: The Death of a Myriad Beings

    Ye Guan epted the offer. Not only did he want to see what a Universe Tribtion looked like, but he also wanted to see the True God. After all, the True God was as strong as his father.

    Since Ye Guan had no objections, they swiftly departed.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi and the Right Councilor walked out of the True God Hall.

    The Right Councilor looked worried.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi said softly, ¡°Do you want to say something about Lady Cirou?¡±

    The Right Councilor nodded. ¡°Her rtionship with Ye Guan is out of the ordinary.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi smiled and said, ¡°I know what you''re worried about, but rest assured. She''ll never help the Guanxuan Universe to an extent that will put us at a disadvantage.¡±

    The Right Councilor was silent.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi continued. ¡°No matter, she will be on our side.¡±

    The Right Councilor looked at Left Councilor Feng Qi without saying anything.

    ¡­

    Cirou brought Ye Guan and the Adjudication Sword Master to a mountain peak on a mountain that stretched tens of thousands of kilometers. On the summit of the mountain stood a huge teleportation array with quite a few inscrutable runes engraved on it.

    Cirou brought the two of them into the teleportation array. She activated the teleportation array, and they were all whisked away by the teleportation array''s dazzling light.

    While they were waiting to arrive at their destination, Ye Guan decided to satisfy his curiosity by asking, "Lady Cirou, can you tell me more about the Universe Tribtion?"

    Cirou smiled and said, ¡°I''m sure you heard me say something about the Great Dao Origin, right? Everything has an origin, and it''s the Great Dao. The same goes for the Universe Tribtion, which means that it can only be suppressed, not destroyed.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Cirou looked at Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°It''s all because it''s a part of the Great Dao. Destroying it means destroying a chunk of the Great Dao, which will result in the deaths of a myriad of beings.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. ¡°Is that right? It can only be suppressed?¡±

    "Yes." Cirou nodded. ¡°Just like how the myriad of beings in this vast expanse live and die. Life and death is also a part of the Great Dao. In other words, Big Sister is slowing down the death of this universe.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly without speaking.

    Cirou said softly, ¡°I''m really worried.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Cirou.

    Cirou''s expression wasplicated as she said, ¡°Your aunt suppressed the Great Daoist Brush Master in the Milky Way all for your sake. She did it with kind intentions in mind, but she seemed to have forgotten something crucial.

    "It is the fact that the Great Daoist Brush Master was once the hegemon of our vast expanse. He had suppressed many powerhouses whom he had deemed as his enemies, and now that he has gotten a taste of his own medicine¡­¡±

    Cirou shook her head slightly and said, ¡°The Great Daoist Brush Master''s seal on the Eternal Sovereign has weakened, which allowed thetter to break free. Back then, Big Sister had chased him away as well, but it wasn''t as extreme as what the Great Daoist Brush Master had done."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. His aunt had suppressed the Great Daoist Brush Master, but she had inadvertently released the Eternal Sovereign.

    ¡°Your aunt had good intentions, but she failed to take into ount that you''re incredibly weakpared to the true supreme elites."

    Ye Guan felt helpless as well upon hearing the remark.

    Cirou continued. ¡°We are not very clear about the Eternal Civilization''s history and the extent of their strength. However, we''re not actually that worried about the Eternal Civilization whenpared to something else."

    Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn as he asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Cirou said solemnly, ¡°Do you know why the boundary of our vast expanse is so strong?¡±

    ¡°Does it have something to do with the Great Daoist Brush Master?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Cirou nodded and said, ¡°He has created boundaries between vast expanses, separating universes into regions to allow every vast expanse to develop independently from each other.

    "Once the right time has arrived, he''ll create a boundary line that denizens from the various vast expanses could use to travel between different universes and worlds from many different vast expanses. However, there are some regions that the Great Daoist Brush Master has yet to connect to us."

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he asked, ¡°Are you perhaps worried about encountering civilizations from outside universes?¡±

    Cirou stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, ¡°We''re not the only ones looking for traces of civilization outside. The other universes outside are also looking for us. During the Divine Dao Civilization Era, the Great Daoist Brush Master once personally enhanced the extremely sturdy boundary of our vast expanse.

    "Why did he do that, and why did he do it personally? Was he afraid that we''d invade the other universes outside, or was he afraid that we would get invaded by the other universes outside?"

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Cirou looked worried as she muttered, ¡°It''d be great if it were the former. But what if it''s thetter? Of course, I''m just making assumptions here. Perhaps I''m just overthinking it.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly said, ¡°You''re not overthinking it.¡±

    Cirou looked at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master remained expressionless as she said, ¡°Big Sister once did the same as the Great Daoist Brush Master.¡±

    Cirou frowned and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master nodded. ¡°Before she went to suppress the Universe Tribtion of the True Universe, she said something to me. Do you know what she said?¡±

    Cirou shook her head.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared deeply at Cirou and said, ¡°Prepare for war!¡±

    Prepare for war! Cirou''s expression went solemn.

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked at Ye Guan before continuing. ¡°It is not strange that our vast expanse has gotten so messy. After all, the Great Daoist Brush Master is an existence infinitely close to being our Great Dao, so it would have been strange if we weren''t in such a mess."

    "Why don¡¯t we stop suppressing him?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked away, ignoring him.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Cirou shook her head and said, ¡°Your aunt¡¯s power is paralleled. There must be a reason why she had decided to suppress the Great Daoist Brush Master. I''m guessing that the Great Daoist Brush Master must have done something bad, and your aunt discovered it. Then, she suppressed him as punishment.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded before sighing to himself. It turned out that the world was much bigger and moreplex than he thought.

    Cirou smiled and said, ¡°I brought you here to let you see the Universe Tribtion as well as to allow you to be even stronger."

    Ye Guan cast an astonished and curious gaze at Cirou. He opened his mouth to speak, but the spacetime tunnel where they were in was abruptly torn open. Several powerful lightning bolts made a beeline toward them.

    ¡°Cijing, protect him!¡± Cirou shouted. She pushed both of her palms outward, sending golden beams of radiant light toward the lightning bolts.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn upon witnessing the might of the lightning bolts.

    Shockingly, each lightning bolt seemed to be much more powerful than the lightning bolts a cultivator had to withstand while attempting to be a Great Destiny Sovereign. Ye Guan had no doubts that he would die instantly once he was hit.

    The Adjudication Sword Master abruptly appeared right in front of Ye Guan. She opened both of her palms, and a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted and rushed toward the lightning bolts.

    "When did these lightning bolts be so powerful?!" Cirou shouted.

    "They''re bing stronger every day,¡± replied the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Cirou¡¯s face fell, and she muttered, ¡°Big Sister¡­¡±

    Rumble!

    Just then, a low rumbling echoed as the spacetime tunnel around them started to copse. Cirou quickly cast her gaze upon Ye Guan and said, ¡°Brat, make sure to hold on to Cijing. This teleportation array won''tst any longer. We have to get out of here.¡±

    Cirou waved her sleeve, creating ten thousand radiant rays of golden light in the blink of an eye. The dozens of oing lightning bolts shattered the moment they collided with the radiant rays of golden light.

    Ye Guan stuck closer to Cijing at Cirou''s warning. He embraced Cijing''s waist, and her face changed drastically. She red at him and roared, "Do you want to die?! She told you to hold me, not hug me!"

    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Guan took a step backward and grabbed Cijing''s waist instead. For some reason, an indescribable emotion surged in Cijing''s heart as she felt Ye Guan''s touch. Annoyed and confused, she red at Ye Guan to say something.

    However, Cirou suddenly shouted, "Let''s go!"

    She swung both of her hands outward, clearing a path with her radiant rays of golden light. The Adjudication Sword Master went quiet and didn''t hesitate. She took to the skies with Ye Guan and left the spacetime array.

    Cirou followed closely behind them upon transforming into a beam of golden light.

    Ye Guan looked around in astonishment. In between the two golden lights, an endless array of tribtions shot towards the distance like meteors. They were so densely packed that it was impossible to count them all.

    How terrifying!

    Every lightning bolt was several times more powerful than the lightning bolts from a Destiny Tribtion.

    Recalling something, Ye Guan suddenly turned back to look. There was a mysterious golden seal several hundred kilometers behind them. A mysterious force would shatter every lightning bolt that got too close to the seal.

    Cirou''s voice echoed in Ye Guan''s ears. "You''re staring at the True God Law Imprint that Big Sister left behind here. Thew imprint is the reason the True Universe¡ªno, our vast expanse is still alive."

    Ye Guan fell silent with a grave expression. If these powerful lightning bolts somehow made their way to the Guanxuan Universe, the Guanxuan Universe would undoubtedly perish. Only a handful of secluded experts could possibly survive such a cmity.

    Cirou continued. "These lightning bolts are just a tiny glimpse at the Universe Tribtion''s power. The real Universe Tribtion is a thousand times more terrifying than the lightning bolts you''ve seen so farbined."

    Ye Guan''s expression changed.

    Cirou made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and muttered, "I''m not lying, and I''m not exaggerating as well. I had the privilege of witnessing the Universe Tribtion''s wrath, and all I could say is that it is capable of instilling despair into the hearts of just about anyone.

    "However, the scene I had witnessed happened millions of years ago. Today, the Universe Tribtion must have reached terrifying heights than millions of years ago."

    Ye Guan reeled from shock as he swept his gaze across the lightning bolts streaking across the starry sky. Ye Guan would have no choice but to call out to his father to deal with these lightning bolts if they somehow made their way to the Guanxuan Universe.

    He truly couldn''t handle even one of these lightning bolts!

    Just then, dozens of crimson lightning bolts abruptly appeared in the distance.

    Cirou and Cijing¡¯s expressions changed, and Cirou eximed, "Watch out!"

    Ye Guan felt a shiver down his spine. The crimson lightning bolts were dozens of times stronger than the lightning bolts he had witnessed so far here!

    Ye Guan inadvertently grabbed the Adjudication Sword Master and held on for dear life.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was infuriated by Ye Guan''s strong grip, but she didn''t have the luxury to grumble at the moment. She waved her sleeve, and beams of sword light rushed toward the oing crimson lightning bolts.

    Rumbling sounds echoed from the starry sky as explosions erupted one after another.

    However, even the Adjudication Sword Master''s sword energy couldn''t handle every single crimson lightning bolt, and some of them made their way over to the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s eyes shed coldly. She used her fingers as a sword and shed out. The sword light and the crimson lightning bolts exploded, sting both Ye Guan and the Adjudication Sword Master away.

    Meanwhile, a crimson thunderstorm flew toward them at incredible speeds.

    The Adjudication Sword Master made a finger with her sword, and then she ced those fingers in front of her be. Momentster, she pointed at the crimson thunderstorm with her finger swords.

    "Break!" she shouted. A sword thousands of meters in length abruptly manifested.

    Boom!

    The sword shed out at the approaching crimson thunderstorm, but a crimson bolt of lightning flew from out of nowhere and struck the gargantuan sword, shattering it into innumerable light fragments.

    The Sword Master''s face changed drastically. She waved her sleeve, and a shield made out of sword light appeared in front of her.

    The shield shattered, and the impact sent both the Adjudication Sword Master and Ye Guan flying as though they were kites with their strings cut. The impact had made Ye Guan inadvertently let go of the Adjudication Sword Master''s waist.

    He had to do something, or he would die.

    The Adjudication Sword Master saw that and decisively turned around to grab Ye Guan''s hand, ignoring the lightning bolt in the process. Dozens of sword lights shot out of her, and they all converged into a singr concentrated beam of sword light that struck the lightning bolt behind Ye Guan.

    Crackle!

    Unfortunately, the Adjudication Sword Master ended up getting hit by the lightning bolt she had decisively ignored. She was sted away, and she cut a sorry figure in mid-air as she flew across the starry sky.

    Despite that, she refused to let go of Ye Guan''s hand. She knew that Ye Guan would definitely die if she were to let go of him.

    Crackle!

    Just then, a horrifying volley of crimson lightning bolts flew toward the Adjudication Sword Master. The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s pupils constricted at the sight, but before she could even make a move, Ye Guan suddenly pulled her behind him.

    Ye Guan red fiercely at the oing crimson lightning bolts and shouted, ¡°Activate!¡±

    Boom!

    The Dao Imprint on his be let out a burst of radiant light, and it instantly brought Ye Guan''s cultivation realm to the Time Immortal Realm. However, it seemed that Ye Guan wasn''t done just yet, as a terrifying energy rushed out of him.

    The energy belonged to nature¡ªit was the Force of Nature!

    Ye Guan red at the oing crimson lightning bolts and shed out.

    Boom!

    A terrifying congration of sword energy erupted as Ye Guan performed the most powerful attack he had ever done! Ye Guan''s sword managed to stop the crimson lightning bolts, but his fleshly body started burning as a result.

    The Adjudication Sword Master cast a dumbfounded gaze upon Ye Guan.

 Chapter 338: Cirou And Ba Wanâ€™s Motives

    Chapter 338: Cirou And Ba Wan¡¯s Motives

    Ye Guan''s Dao Imprint had allowed him to temporarily reach the Time Immortal Realm, and the Divine Tree of Nature''s Force of Nature gave him an incredible recovery rate, but he could still not withstand the crimson lightning bolts.

    Ye Guan knew that he would have had a high chance of sess if he had the Path Sword, but he still decided to charge at the crimson lightning bolts. The reason wasn''t that hard to deduce. He had simply gotten tired¡ªtired of being protected.

    He had to do things by himself at some point, and he couldn''t rely on the protection of others forever.

    Just before Ye Guan¡¯s fleshly body and soul were annihted by the crimson lightning bolts, a dazzling light erupted in front of him and sted the crimson lightning bolts away.

    The radiant light hade from Cirou, and she eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s go!"

    She grabbed the Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s hand and sted away every nearby crimson lightning bolt before disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.

    ¡­

    On a remote ind somewhere, Cirou''s expression was heavy as she looked down at Ye Guan lying on the sand.

    Ye Guan was severely injured.

    He had bitten more than he could afford to chew, and he would have died if it hadn''t been for the Divine Tree of Nature.

    It wasn''t strange that Ye Guan had suffered such extensive injuries. Those crimson lightning bolts would only appear whenever a cultivator attempted to make a breakthrough and be a part of the universe by bing a Cosmic Spirit.

    It was a good thing that he had the Divine Tree of Nature.

    The Adjudication Sword Master watched Ye Guan in silence, seemingly deep in thought.

    Cirou sat down next to her and caressed her face gently with a smile.

    ¡°Cijing, what do you think of this brat? He''s pretty handsome, right?¡±

    Cijing stared at Cirou and said, ¡°You¡¯re following him because you¡¯re hoping that the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe can coexist in peace in the future?¡±

    Cirou smiled and admitted, ¡°That''s one of my motives.¡±

    Cijing frowned slightly and asked, ¡°One of your motives? Do you have other motives?¡±

    ¡°I hope that he''ll help Big Sister in the future.¡±

    ¡°You''re hoping that he''ll help Big Sister ovee the Universe Tribtion?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don''t think it''s fair for Big Sister to carry the existence of this vast expanse on her shoulders by herself.¡±

    ¡°So, you''re using him?¡± asked Cijing.

    ¡°You''re making it sound worse than it is,¡± Cirou replied.

    The Adjudication Sword Master shook her head and went silent.

    Cirou stroked Ye Guan¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Do you really think that Big Sister can keep on suppressing it forever?¡±

    A trace of sadness fleeted across the Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s face as she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time.¡±

    Cirou looked down at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Apart from Big Sister, there are only two other people capable of withstanding the Universe Tribtion.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked at Ye Guan as well and asked, ¡°Him?¡±

    "Yes." Cirou nodded and exined, "The other is the Great Daoist Brush Master... Of course, he''s too weak to do it on his own. However, if he attempts to take on the Universe Tribtion, then she will make a move.¡±

    ¡°So, you want to force her to make a move by putting him in danger,¡± the Adjudication Sword Master remarked.

    Cirou nodded without saying anything.

    The Adjudication Sword Master shook her head and said, ¡°Cirou, I can tell that he''s quite fond of you. Once he discovers that you¡¯re just using him¡­¡±

    Cirou hurriedly said, ¡°Ba Wan is also¡­¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Ba Wan is doing the same thing as you?¡±

    Cirou smiled wryly without saying anything.

    "No wonder Ba Wan had decided to sleep with him all of a sudden. If she truly liked him, she wouldn''t have given up her body to him so easily¡­" the Adjudication Sword Master muttered to herself. Momentster, she red fiercely at Cirou and asked, "What exactly are your ns?¡±

    ¡°I already told you," Cirou said, "We¡¯re trying to make him take on the Universe Tribtion.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master asked, ¡°Does he not know of Ba Wan''s motives?"

    "You know what this brat''s greatest w is?¡± Cirou asked with a smile before proceeding to answer her own question. ¡°It''s his kind heart. He''s kinder than his father and his grandfather.

    "It''s not that difficult to take advantage of such a good person; you just have to use the right methods."

    "Cirou, this is a bit too despicable." the Adjudication Sword Master muttered.

    ¡°I know,¡± Cirou replied with a nod.

    ¡°Is that so? He''s our enemy, yes, but what you and Ba Wan are doing is really despicable. I''m sure Big Sister will find it despicable as well,¡± the Adjudication Sword Master grumbled.

    ¡°Do you have any suggestions? How are we supposed to help Big Sister, then?¡±

    ¡°Once Big Sister can no longer withstand the burden on her shoulders, then I''ll go and die with her. Have you never thought about what you''re doing here?

    "And Ba Wan¡ªwho does she think she is? She even went as far as to seduce him just to deceive him. Fuck! This is really too despicable. If she were here, I would have already beaten her up!" The Adjudication Sword Master was outraged.

    ¡°Who are you to judge us? All you know is to resort to violence; you don¡¯t know anything at all! If Big Sister fails to ovee the Universe Tribtion, do you have any idea just how many people will die?¡±

    ¡°Since when did you be so afraid of death?¡± asked the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Cirou stood up and seethed, ¡°I''m going to be the first one to follow her to the afterlife the moment she can no longer withstand the Universe Tribtion.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master fell silent at that. She took a moment topose herself before making a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. Eventually, she shook her head and said, ¡°Cirou, I wouldn''t object if you wanted to kill him, but your scheme is just too despicable for me to stomach.¡±

    Cirou was furious, and she eximed, "I have to do this! Otherwise, she won''t make a move, and the vast expanse will be destroyed! And why should Big Sister shoulder the entire burden by herself?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m telling him the truth once he wakes up," replied the Adjudication Sword Master.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Cirou pointed at Ye Guan''s be and shouted, "Look!"

    A deep crimson scar was on Ye Guan''s be.

    A Tribtion Imprint! The Adjudication Sword Master reeled from shock, and she stammered, ¡°W-w-why does he have that?!¡±

    ¡°It''s because he made a move against the crimson lightning bolts earlier.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly remembered Ye Guan pulling her behind him and throwing all caution to the wind just to attack the oing crimson lightning bolts earlier.

    ¡°This is the second part of my n. I was supposed to put myself in peril for him to save me. I''m confident that he would have done that, but I didn''t expect that he would also be willing to throw all caution to the wind just to save you!

    ¡°Cirou!¡± The Adjudication Sword Master roared, ¡°What¡¯s the third part of your n?¡±

    "I''m not telling you," Cirou said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re too upright and righteous. You¡¯re only going to spoil my ns.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master clenched her fists tightly.

    Momentster, she asked, ¡°You know that he likes Ba Wan, right?¡±

    Cirou nodded.

    The Adjudication Sword Master asked once again, ¡°Ba Wan is in cahoots with you?¡±

    Cirou nodded without saying anything.

    The Adjudication Sword Master nodded and went silent. Her gaze wasplicated as she stared at Ye Guan lying on the sand. The Tribtion Imprint on her be was starting to disappear.

    Cirou said, ¡°Cijing, we know what kind of a person you are, and we know that there''s no way you''ll join us. That''s why we¡¯ve been hiding our n from you.¡±

    ¡°So you decided to tell me because the Universe Tribtion has already marked him. In other words, you''re hoping that I''ll cooperate with you from now on, as it''s already toote to disrupt your ns, is that right?" asked the Adjudication Sword Master.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Cirou replied with a nod.

    ¡°Cirou, I have no doubts that you and Ba Wan just want to help Big Sister, but I can tell you with full confidence that Big Sister will not like what you are doing right now.¡±

    ¡°We know. Big Sister is exceedingly prideful, and she won''t stoop so low as to approve of something like this. However, we''re willing to ept the consequences of our actions so long as she ends up surviving the Universe Tribtion."

    ¡°I won''t cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? What about him? Are you not going to help him?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    "This brat is exceedingly prideful as well. He even returned the Path Sword to thatdy and swore not to ask for her help from then on. Sigh, he really caught me off guard, and he had inadvertently spoiled some of my ns.

    "It is indeed true that one can never predict the future. His courage has truly surprised me."

    "I think he made the right decision," the Adjudication Sword Master said.

    "Really? Cirou asked before exining, ¡°He''s going to face the Eternal Sovereign soon. The Guanxuan Universe is too weak to fight the Eternal Sovereign and his army.¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Sovereign is also a part of your n?¡± asked the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Cirou avoided the question and said, ¡°We have to make him even stronger. I was hoping that we could work together to help him get the Lightning God Imprint from this ce and allow him to refine his sword intent using the Lightning Pool."

    The Adjudication Sword Master scoffed, ¡°What makes you think that I will help you?¡±

    ¡°Because it''s for Big Sister''s sake...¡±

    ¡°I''ll help him, but it won''t be for Big Sister''s sake.¡±

    Cirou was surprised to hear that.

    Just then, Ye Guan¡¯s right hand twitched. Cirou walked up to him as Ye Guan''s eyes fluttered open. His vision captured the blue skies up above, and the pristine scenery made him mutter, ¡°Am I dead?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Cirou replied.

    Ye Guan turned and smiled upon seeing Cirou.

    ¡°I really thought I would die¡­" he said. He felt a shiver down his spine upon recalling his encounter with those crimson lightning bolts.

    Cirou smiled at him and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    Ye Guan examined himself and realized that his fleshly body and soul were on the cusp of making aplete recovery. He pondered briefly before saying, ¡°I should be all healed up in just a few hours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Cirou eximed in joy.

    Ye Guan looked around and asked, ¡°Where are we?¡±

    ¡°We''re in a small, independent world that Big Sister created. This world is called the True World, and the legendary Universe Tribtion is just outside of this world. Of course, we can''t see it right now. We can only see it once we go up.

    "Unfortunately, we can''t go to it right now; if we do, we''re certainly going to die."

    Cirou took out a pill and helped Ye Guan ingest it.

    ¡°Rest some more. Later, we''ll bring you around to look for good things.¡±

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Good things?¡±

    ¡°Yes, good things,¡± Cirou replied with a nod.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Cirou. For some reason, there was something strange in the air about Cirou, but he couldn''t quite put a finger on it. In the end, he set his thoughts aside and focused on recovering. With the help of Cirou''s pill, he achieved aplete recovery in just thirty minutes.

    "The two of us will protect youter," Cirou said.

    Ye Guan nced at the Adjudication Sword Master and muttered doubtfully, ¡°She''s going to protect me too?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°I''ll cut you down if you dare to lose focuster.¡±

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 339: Donâ€™t Get Hard

    Chapter 339: Don¡¯t Get Hard

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s words made Ye Guan shake his head andugh. Of course, he was not going to take her words seriously. If she really wanted to kill him, she would have already done it when he was still unconscious.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was furious upon seeing Ye Guanugh.

    ¡°Do you really think that I won''t dare to do it? Come here, I''ll cut you down right now!¡±

    A sword suddenly appeared in her hands, and she got into a fighting stance.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed, and he started to get afraid that she would actually cut him down.

    Just then, Cirou interrupted and said, ¡°Alright, alright! Let¡¯s talk about what matters now.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master red angrily at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was speechless. She is way too irritable.

    Cirou looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°There''s a newborn Lightning God Imprint here, and because it''s so close to the Universe Tribtion, it hasn''t gotten the chance to be sentient just yet. We''ll work together to help you get it.¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly curious, and he asked, ¡°Lightning God Imprint?¡±

    "Yes." Cirou nodded and exined, ¡°However, there are two prerequisites. First of all, you must use the lightning tribtions to train your sword intent and bring it to a whole new level.¡±

    ¡°Using lightning tribtions to train my sword intent?¡±

    ¡°Never heard about it before, huh?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cirou continued. ¡°The lightning tribtions in this ce are unique. If your sword intent can survive even after being struck by the lightning bolts here, then even a Great Destiny Sovereign will not be able to destroy your sword intent.¡±

    Ye Guan reeled from the shock upon hearing that. His sword intent was powerful, but it wasn''t strong enough to withstand a Great Destiny Sovereign''s attacks.

    Cirou smiled and eximed, ¡°Get ready!¡±

    She formed a seal with her hands and chanted an ancient incantation.

    All of a sudden, the sky split open, and a purple lightning bolt descended.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The purple lightning bolt couldn''t bepared to the crimson lightning bolt, but it was still extremely terrifying. He couldn''t handle it with his current strength.

    Cirou yelled, ¡°Release your sword intent!¡±

    Ye Guan opened his hand, and his sword intent congealed before flying toward the skies. It shattered upon colliding with the purple lightning bolt, and the purple lightning bolt made a beeline for Ye Guan afterward.

    Swoosh!

    A ray of sword light shed at the purple lightning bolt.

    Boom!

    The purple lightning bolt shattered into nothingness.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was staring at Ye Guan as well, and she asked, ¡°Do you know how a swordsman can create their own sword intent?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°It is created by asserting one''s will.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master nodded.

    "You¡ª" The Adjudication Sword Master started.

    However, Ye Guan interrupted her and said, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. Sword intent is created by asserting one''s will, but my will shrank back in fear upon seeing that purple lightning bolt. My will was weak, and so was my sword intent. It couldn''t have withstood that purple lightning bolt."

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and said, ¡°Fear had unknowingly gripped my heart. Senior, I want to try it again.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master was stunned. He got it right away?

    Cirou smiled and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    Cirou chanted the same ancient incantation, and another purple lightning bolt plummeted toward Ye Guan. Ye Guan decisively took to the skies and shed at it.

    Boom!

    His sword intent shattered in an instant, and he fell straight to the ground.

    The impact of his fall made the earth tremble violently.

    He had failed!

    Nevertheless, he was thrilled. He opened his hand, and his sword intent congealed to be a sword. He turned to Cirou and shouted, ¡°One more time!¡±

    Cirou nodded and chanted the same ancient incantation.

    Ye Guan stomped with his right foot and turned into a ray of sword light that took to the skies. He had decided to give it another shot with all of his might!

    And just like that, Ye Guan failed again and again. However, he would always emerge even stronger after every failure, and he eventually lost his fear of the lightning bolts. Failure wasn''t scary at all. What was scarier was losing one''s courage to stand up once more after failing.

    Ye Guan stood up every time he was knocked down.

    Eventually, his sword intent started to change.

    The Adjudication Sword Master and Cirou watched Ye Guan train from the side.

    Cirou sighed with admiration and muttered, ¡°He could have chosen to live the good life, but he chose to train so hard and be a true supreme elite."

    "Isn''t that a good thing?" the Adjudication Sword Master asked.

    ¡°His goal is to be as powerful as his parents. Unfortunately, he has no idea just how difficult that is.¡±

    ¡°I think that it¡¯s a good thing that he''s training so hard, though. The fact that he has the courage to see who he truly is as well as the heart to be stronger already makes him better than most people.¡±

    Cirou turned to look at the Adjudication Sword Master. She looked slightly bewildered as she said, ¡°Cijing, you don¡¯t seem to hate him as much as you did before.¡±

    Cijing coldly replied, ¡°The people I hate now are you and Ba Wan.¡±

    Cirou smiled without saying a single word.

    She had already gotten used to Cijing¡¯s awful temper. Cirou knew that her actions were despicable, but she had no regrets. For her big sister, she was willing to do anything¡ªshe was even willing to do things that went against her conscience.

    The Adjudication Sword Master cast a thoughtful gaze at the hardworking Ye Guan in the distance. He had failed hundreds of times by now, but he had yet to give up.

    Just like that, half a month passed.

    Ye Guan''s sword intent was still too weak to disperse the purple lightning bolts, but his sword intent had be strong enough to withstand it.

    In addition, his sword intent was starting to emit a faint lightning intent; it was a sign that his sword intent was slowly going through a qualitative change.

    Ye Guan looked up at the oing purple lightning bolt and flicked his wrist, sending his sword intent to meet it halfway.

    Boom!

    The sword intent was sted away upon making contact with the lightning bolt, and the lightning bolt continued to descend toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan transformed into a ray of sword light and charged to the sky. He raised his sword up high and shed at the lightning bolt, tearing it into two pieces of smaller lightning bolts that struck the ground along with a thunderous explosion.

    Ye Guan had managed to split the lightning bolt from a lightning tribtion into two, but he didn''t manage to escape unscathed. He plummeted to the ground, and the resulting impact created a huge, human-shaped crater in the ground.

    Ye Guan''s gaze turned upward, and he pped his eyes on the innumerable but fleeting arcs of lightning in the air. The arcs of lightning quickly vanished, but they left motes of lightning that sparkled like stars.

    Ye Guan¡¯s lips curled up. He opened his hand, and his sword intent converged on his palm. It quickly congealed and became a sword that gave off the same glow as lightning.

    Tribtion Lightning Sword Intent!

    Ye Guan smiled. He felt gratified that his efforts over the past half a month had finally paid off; his sword intent had finally undergone a qualitative change.

    Cirou walked up to Ye Guan and grinned. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    "I feel like I can beat anyone so long as they''re not Great Destiny Sovereigns!" Ye Guan replied boldly.

    "Pfft!" Cirou let out a peal of boisterousughter and said, ¡°Okay, sure, but don¡¯t get too over-confident. A skillful Great Destiny Sovereign will still defeat you with no issues. You''re still not that strong, after all.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Yeah, I think that was a bit arrogant of me.¡±

    Cirou examined Ye Guan¡¯s sword intent and said, ¡°The Tribtion Lightning Sword Intent. Your sword intent is imbued with the power of tribtion lightning, and it is quite rare even throughout the vast expanse."

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, ¡°What are we going to do next?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to strengthen your fleshly body.¡±

    ¡°My fleshly body?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Really? I have to cultivate my fleshly body as well?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    "I understand your concerns, but think about it: if your fleshly body is strong enough, your Heavenrend Quickdraw will reach a whole new level," Cirou exined, "Your father and your grandfather had managed to cultivate the same quickdraw to a terrifying level, and it''srgely because their fleshly bodies were horrifyingly strong."

    Ye Guan nodded. He had long realized that the Heavenrend Quickdraw was taking a huge toll on his fleshly body. In fact, his fleshly body would always start breaking apart the moment he pushed the technique to its limits.

    Cirou was right. He would reach new heights with the Heavenrend Quickdraw so long as his fleshly body was durable enough.

    Cirou continued, ¡°The lightning bolts here are special because they''re countless times purer than what you can find outside. Once your fleshly body has be strong enough to withstand the lightning bolts here, even Great Destiny Sovereigns will find it difficult to injure you.

    "And¡­" Cirou trailed off and chuckled before saying, ¡°That thing also bes stronger with your fleshly body!¡±

    What thing? Ye Guan froze in confusion, and then he cast a questioning gaze at Cirou.

    Meanwhile, the Adjudication Sword Master immediately understood Cirou''s words.

    She red at her and shouted, ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡±

    Ye Guan was thoroughly confused. ¡°What thing?¡±

    Cirou blinked a few times and then replied with a serious tone of voice, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about your sword! Your sword will be even stronger along with your fleshly body¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Makes sense¡­¡±

    The exnation made sense, but Ye Guan still found her words odd.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was still ring fiercely at Cirou as well. Cirou''s mind was so dirty that the Adjudication Sword Master wanted to beat her up for it.

    Cirou smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Do I have to take the lightning bolts with my fleshly body?¡±

    "Of course not." Cirou rolled her eyes at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Do that, and you''ll die instantly. Your soul will instantly dissipate into nothingness. Anyway, take your clothes off¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    Cirou repeated, ¡°Take them off.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Guan asked, sounding confused.

    Cirou sounded serious as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to cast a spell on your body.¡±

    "A spell?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan was quite hesitant. He didn''t think it was a good idea to remove his clothes right in front of her.

    Cirou grinned and said, ¡°What? Are you thinking that I''m trying to take advantage of you here? Everyone is the same in my eyes, regardless of their gender. Just think of me as a doctor.¡±

    Ye Guan felt guilty the moment he caught a glimpse of the pure light in Cirou''s eyes.

    Indeed, he was thinking too much into it.

    Eventually, he set his thoughts aside and decisively took his clothes off.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s expression turned strange as she instantly looked away. She couldn''t help but recall that day. Ye Guan had lost his mind on that fateful day, but the Adjudication Sword Master''s mind was as clear as day.

    Again and again; again and again¡­

    Of course, it hurt at the beginning, but once she got used to it¡­

    The Adjudication Sword Master desperately shook her head to empty her mind. She turned around to face Ye Guan and saw him in his birthday suit. Her cold demeanor instantly copsed and was overtaken by a furious blush.

    Fortunately, it only took her a moment topose herself.

    Ye Guan was a bit ufortable standing naked in front of the twodies.

    Cirou''s poker face was perfect as she said, ¡°Lie down.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and obliged.

    Cirou took out a white jade bottle and put it to his lips.

    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± she said.

    Ye Guan opened his mouth and immediately felt liquid going down his throat. The liquid was slightly cold as it went down his throat andnded in his stomach. Soon, however, he felt like he was on fire.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically. A few secondster, the heat had gotten so high that Ye Guan felt like he was melting from inside.

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Cirou eximed. She took out another white jade bottle and handed it over to the Adjudication Sword Master.

    ¡°Apply this ointment on him, and I''ll cast a spell that''ll suppress the medicinal power that is running amok inside of him!" Cirou shouted.

    "No!" the Adjudication Sword Master coldly eximed, ¡°I¡¯m not doing that!¡±

    Cirou red at her and said, ¡°He''s going to melt and die if you don''t do this. I can do it for you, but do you even know how to cast spells?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master remained silent.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Cirou urged. Then, she closed her eyes and started channeling.

    After a few moments of silence, the Adjudication Sword Master walked up to Ye Guan. She opened the white jade bottle and poured the liquid inside onto Ye Guan¡¯s belly before rubbing it all over him.

    The way her eyelids and hands quivered ever so slightly made it obvious that she was a bit nervous.

    Ye Guan got a bit distracted as her soft hands glided all over him. All sorts of dirty thoughts appeared in his mind, and he knew that he couldn''t get distracted here; he simply couldn''t help it.

    The Adjudication Sword Master pped something and roared at it, ¡°Don¡¯t get hard!¡±

 Chapter 340: One Heart, One Life

    Chapter 340: One Heart, One Life

    Don¡¯t get hard! Ye Guan felt slightly embarrassed when he heard what the Adjudication Sword Master said. He also didn''t want it to get hard, but it was out of his control.

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°What are you thinking about?!¡±

    ¡°Stop nagging!" Cirou interjected and said, "Big Sister''s books mentioned something about his reaction and that it''spletely normal.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master redirected her re at Cirou.

    ¡°You¡¯re just as bad as he is,¡± she said.

    Cirou was rendered speechless.

    The Adjudication Sword Master went silent and continued rubbing the ointment all over Ye Guan. She pretended to be calm, but her trembling hands betrayed her.

    Ye Guan''s dirty thoughts had vanished when the heat had gotten too much for him to withstand. He felt like mes were raging inside of him. Cirou was helping him suppress the mes, but it didn''t seem to be effective. The burning sensation became stronger and stronger, and he felt like his organs were going to melt.

    After a while, the Adjudication Sword Master stood up and stepped aside with a frosty expression.

    Cirou ced her right hand on top of Ye Guan¡¯s belly and pressed down gently.

    Boom!

    A powerful energy burst out of Ye Guan, and it transformed into a thin film of energy that enveloped him.

    Cirou got up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Ye Guan slowly stood up. He looked down at the thin film that stuck to him.

    He then turned to look at Cirou.

    Cirou''s smile deepened, and she said, ¡°Activate the Divine Tree of Nature.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and a burst of the Divine Tree of Nature''s Force of Nature enveloped him in the blink of an eye, bringing about a refreshing and cool sensation all over him.

    "Now that we''re done with the preparations¡­" Cirou said, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Cirou looked up and started channeling with both of her hands in the air.

    A few momentster, she pointed at the skies and shouted, ¡°Open!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The skies opened up, and a purple lightning bolt descended.

    Cirou and the Adjudication Sword Master retreated at the same time.

    Ye Guan jumped into the air and took a stance with his sword.

    Cirou shouted, ¡°Don''t fight it!¡±

    Don¡¯t fight it? Ye Guan froze, and the moment it took him to ponder over Cirou''s words was enough for the lightning bolt to close in on him and hit him. A crackling noise pervaded the air as innumerable arcs of lightning burst out of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan fell to the ground. The purple lightning bolt had scorched him, but a dark green energy burst out from within him and enveloped him in the blink of an eye, along with the Divine Tree of Nature''s Force of Nature.

    Momentster, he waspletely healed!

    Cirou heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thankfully, you have the Divine Tree of Nature. Otherwise, something really bad would have happened.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master nced at her, but she didn''t say anything.

    "Go and continue!" Cirou shouted and summoned another purple lightning bolt.

    Boom!

    A piercing shrill suffused Ye Guan''s ears when he was struck by the lightning bolt, but he recovered in just a few moments.

    He repeated his new routine over and over again. It was a rather primitive method of strengthening his fleshly body, and it wasn''t that exhausting as well. He didn''t need to do anything aside from sitting cross-legged and letting the lightning bolt hit him.

    However, it was an excruciatingly painful training method, but Ye Guan would gnash his teeth every time he was hit and refuse to let out even a groan. He had no qualms about going through such hardships so long as he would emerge stronger from it.

    Ye Guan¡¯s fleshly body was being tempered like a piece of metal, and Ye Guan eventually realized that his fleshly body was going through a qualitative change, albeit it was slower than his sword intent.

    Ye Guan had noticed his improvement upon realizing that the lightning bolts were no longer that painful. In addition, the lightning bolts could no longer wreak havoc throughout his body; he would twitch uncontrobly for a few seconds upon getting hit, but that was about it.

    A monthter, Ye Guan''s fleshly body became strong enough to withstand the purple lightning bolts. Shockingly, lightning arcs would asionally jump out of his fleshly body and orbit him, creating a terrifying sight.

    He had attained the Lightning Tribtion Body!

    Crackle!

    A lightning bolt rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stood up and stomped before taking off to the skies in one fluid motion.

    Heavenrend Quickdraw¡ªsixty at once!

    sh!

    The lightning bolt shattered and exploded into a myriad of tiny lightning bolts that scattered in all directions.

    Ye Guan was beyond thrilled. He had just confirmed that his Heavenrend Quickdraw had be stronger by more than ten times than before!

    At this point, even Great Time Sovereign wouldn''t be able to withstand his Heavenrend Quickdraw anymore! As for a Great Destiny Sovereign, he wasn¡¯t sure, but he felt that they would have to exert some effort to withstand it.

    Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something as he suddenly appeared in front of Cirou and Cijing. He looked at them and asked, ¡°Can I keep on strengthening my fleshly body?

    Cirou shook her head and replied, ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    Ye Guan said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡±

    "I know." Cirou smiled and exined, ¡°But your fleshly body has reached its utmost limits. If you want to strengthen it any further, you need to be tempered by that crimson-colored lightning we call blood lightning. Unfortunately, your fleshly body is still too weak to withstand it."

    Blood lightning? Ye Guan went silent. He could still remember how even the Adjudication Sword Master and Cirou had struggled against those blood lightning bolts. Surely, he would perish if he were to take them on.

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly said coldly, ¡°Are you not going to wear any clothes?¡±

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened, and he blushed upon hearing her words. Momentster, he waved his hand and changed into a clean and in blue robe.

    Ye Guan''s demeanor seemed to have changed now that he was wearing clothes. He was tall, and his posture was as straight as a spear. He was smiling lightly after bing stronger, so he seemed less fierce and more elegant.

    Ye Guan was a swordsman, but the fierce side of him had always been quite restrained. Anyone would think of him as a very gentle person at first impression; he gave off an air simr to schrs rather than swordsmen.

    Cirou smiled and praised, ¡°What a fine and handsome young man.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master examined him from top to bottom and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of being handsome when he¡¯s dumb?¡±

    Ye Guan had long gotten used to the Adjudication Sword Master''s insults, so he wasn''t offended at all. He made a sidelong nce at Cirou and asked, "Lady Cirou, I remember you mentioned that there''s a Lightning God Imprint here. Is it still here?"

    Cirou smiled and eximed, ¡°I knew you would say that!¡±

    She opened her hand, revealing a gold imprint that rushed to the skies. The sky split open, and an imprint the shape of a lightning bolt and the size of a fist appeared.

    It was none other than the Lightning God Imprint.

    Ye Guan was taken aback. The imprint filled his heart with dread, and it contained a terrifying amount of lightning energy!

    Cirou exined, ¡°You''re staring at an unranked divine item. If you manage to conquer it and get it to merge with you, you can use it to strengthen your fleshly body and sword every day."

    Ye Guan was shocked. ¡°Really? I can do that?¡±

    "Yes." Cirou nodded and said, ¡°It doesn''t have a spirit yet, so if you manage to conquer it before its spirit is born, you''ll be its first master. And bing its very first master is important."

    "It''s important?" Ye Guan asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it''s just like a girl''s first crush. Her first crush will always be the most memorable to her, regardless of how many men she meets in the future," Cirou exined.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened.

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s expression turned cold, but she didn''t say anything as she unleashed a sword move toward the Cirou.

    Cirou¡¯s expression changed drastically; she didn''t expect that Cijing would attack her all of a sudden. Cirou waved her sleeve, and a multi-colored light rushed to meet the Adjudication Sword Master''s sword in mid-air.

    Boom!

    The multi-colored light shattered, but Cirou was still sted a few kilometers away.

    "What the hell is wrong with you?!" Cirou yelled.

    ¡°Your face pisses me off!¡± the Adjudication Sword Master roared.

    Cirou frowned, and her expression turned to that of bewilderment as she asked, ¡°I noticed it, but I haven''t mentioned it yet. Why have you been acting so strangetely?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master retracted her gaze and ignored her. When she saw that Ye Guan was looking at her, she snapped at Ye Guan and shouted, ¡°What are you looking at, huh?!¡±

    Ye Guan promptly looked away. He didn''t want to fight her at all.

    His gaze fell on Cirou, and he asked, "How can I conquer it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Do it by force.¡±

    ¡°By force?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let me try," said Ye Guan before turning into a ray of sword light that took to the skies.

    ¡°Suppress the lightning tribtion around the lightning imprint,¡± Cirou said.

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t move nor say anything in response.

    Meanwhile, the Lightning God Imprint seemed to have sensed Ye Guan''s approach, as it suddenly hurled a hundred lightning bolts toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. The lightning bolts hade from the lightning tribtion orbiting the imprint, but he didn''t retreat in the face of them. In fact, he picked up the pace and shed out with his sword.

    Boom!

    The lightning bolts shattered, but even more lightning bolts surged toward him.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan was blown away. Upon recovering, he looked down at his right arm and was shocked to find it numb. Thankfully, he had strengthened his fleshly body; otherwise, his fleshly body would have been obliterated.

    Cirou looked at the Adjudication Sword Master and said, ¡°Your sword can suppress those lightning bolts. Help him.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master red coldly at her.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan charged toward the lightning imprint.

    Unfortunately, the lightning boltsing from the lightning tribtion around the imprint were too fierce and numerous for him to vanquish with just his sword. He ended up plummeting to the ground with a loud explosion.

    He stood up quickly and was about to jump into the air when a dazzling ray of sword light fleeted across his vision and rushed toward the oing lightning bolts, shattering them in one fell swoop.

    The dazzling sword light dissipated, revealing the Adjudication Sword Master''s figure.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze was cold, and she stared at Ye Guan without a single word.

    Ye Guan was moved, and he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    With that, he took to the skies once more.

    Rumble!

    The Lightning God Imprint shook violently, and a myriad of lightning bolts burst out of it. Ye Guan was stupefied, but the Adjudication Sword Master appeared next to him and waved her Adjudication Sword, suppressing the myriad of lightning bolts in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan was shocked speechless.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was annoyed. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and go!¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Guan turned into a ray of sword light that made a beeline for the Lightning God Imprint. The moment he grabbed it, Cirou shouted, ¡°Put it in your consciousness!¡±

    Ye Guan obliged, and a thunderous boom echoed inside Ye Guan as a terrifying lightning energy pervaded his fleshly body in the blink of an eye.

    It was a good thing that he had strengthened his fleshly body before all this.

    Otherwise, the powerful jolt of lightning just now would have obliterated both his soul and fleshly body. Unfortunately, the excruciating pain was a different story. The Lightning God Imprint was resisting him, and it inundated his fleshly body with wave after wave of lightning bolts from the lightning tribtion around it.

    Ye Guan felt like both his fleshly body and soul were about to explode as his consciousness grew hazy from the intense pain.

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned at the sight. She descended and cast her gaze at Cirou.

    Cirou shrugged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know what else we can do at this point. It all depends on him now.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master was furious. ¡°You know that he might die from this, right?"

    "idents aremonce in the world of cultivators," Cirou replied in a low voice.

    ¡°idents, my ass!¡± The Adjudication Sword Master roared, ¡°Do you have any idea of how disgusting you are right now? You''re all kind and gentle on the surface, but you¡¯re actually a vile and maniptive bitch deep inside. He trusts you so much, and he treats you like his tutor, but¡ª¡±

    "We''re enemies, and we''ve always been enemies!" Cirou interrupted, "Have you already forgotten that?!"

    "Yes, he''s an enemy, but we didn''t have to resort to such a shameless and disgusting method to make him do our bidding!" The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t relent and red coldly at Cirou.

    Cirou¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°I don''t care how shameless a method is so long as it''s going to help Big Sister. I don¡¯t care if you get angry; I''m still going to make him withstand the Universe Tribtion in Big Sister¡¯s ce!¡±

    ¡°I strongly disagree with the method that you and Ba Wan have chosen,¡± said the Adjudication Sword Master with a shake of her head. Afterward, she rushed over to the trembling Ye Guan whose face was distorted in pain and said, "You fool! You have no idea that you''re being deceived!"

    She ced a finger on Ye Guan''s be, and a myriad of lightning bolts from inside Ye Guan rushed toward her in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°One Heart, One Life!¡± she shouted.

    "Are you crazy?!" Cirou was outraged. ¡°You actually cast that ancient protection spell that Big Sister taught you on him?!¡±

    One heart, one life. From now on, their hearts, lives, and destinies were one.

    They would live together and die together.

 Chapter 341: True Selflessness

    Chapter 341: True Selflessness

    One Heart, One Life!

    It was an ancient spell that the True God created when they were still living in Stone Vige. Once cast, two individuals would share one heart and one life. They would share life''s sorrow and joy from then on.

    The four of them had cast it onto each other back then, and it was a deration of their determination to save each other from peril.

    Cirou didn''t expect that the Adjudication Sword Master would cast it onto Ye Guan. It had to be known that the four sisters had never cast it onto someone else other than themselves.

    The Adjudication Sword Master and Ye Guan were now linked, and it would be like they were sharing one body. She helped Ye Guan absorb half of the damage!

    Cirou was extremely furious. Has she gonepletely insane?!

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned deeply, and her expression turned pale.

    She had underestimated the power of the lightning bolts.

    Cirou red at her without saying a word. However, she had already secretly channeled the same ancient spell. Once the Adjudication Sword Master could no longer withstand the lightning tribtion, she would activate the One Heart, One Life spell that they had cast onto each other long ago to help her with the burden.

    Just like that, Ye Guan and the Adjudication Sword Master remained steadfast as they dealt with the Lightning God Imprint. Ye Guan was having an easier time now that the Adjudication Sword Master had decided to absorb half of the damage for him.

    Regardless, he didn''t stay idle. Soon, he attempted to conquer the Lightning God Imprint. Half an hourter, the power of the lightning tribtion dissipated, and a faint lightning-shaped imprint appeared on Ye Guan''s be.

    It was the Lightning God Imprint!

    The Adjudication Sword Master staggered back by about ten steps and almost fell to the ground.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and clenched his fists.

    Boom!

    A terrifying lightning force burst out of him and rattled the earth even thousands of meters away from him.

    Ye Guan looked at his own hands. He then closed his eyes to feel the Lightning God Imprint''s endless power from within him. Cirou was right; the Lightning God Imprint would constantly temper his sword and fleshly body.

    Ye Guan suddenly recalled something and opened his eyes. Two bolts of lightning shed in each of his eyes, and a burst of electricity exploded from him, making him look like the Lightning God.

    Ye Guan''s gazended on the weakened Adjudication Sword Master. he waved his sleeve, and a green ray of light flew toward her.

    Ye Guan walked up to her.

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned and asked coldly, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Guan said softly.

    The Adjudication Sword Master asked, ¡°What are you thanking me for? I decided to save you so that I could kill you myselfter."

    Ye Guan''s eyes shed in aplicated light as he cast a deep gaze upon her.

    The Adjudication Sword Master snapped at him, ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re nice to look at,¡± he said unconsciously and immediately froze upon realizing what he had just told her. What the hell did I just say?

    The Adjudication Sword Master froze as well. Visibly taken aback, she hurriedly said, ¡°You''re courting death!"

    She drew her sword and unleashed a sword attack on him. The sword attack started out fierce and powerful, but it got weaker and weaker as it approached Ye Guan. In the end, it became so slow that Ye Guan managed to dodge it without any issues.

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Don''t misunderstand¡­ I was just being honest¡­ You''re really beautiful.¡±

    Hearing that, the Adjudication Sword Master red at him, but she didn''t say anything nor make any moves.

    Ye Guan was starting to feel a little ufortable under her gaze, so he quickly changed the topic and turned to look at Cirou. ¡°Lady Cirou, where is your big sister?¡±

    Cirou slowly eased the pressure on her right hand that was hidden underneath her sleeve to disperse the spell that she had channeled. She smiled at Ye Guan and replied, ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡±

    Ye Guan was confused. ¡°She¡¯s not here?¡±

    Cirou nodded and exined, ¡°Her power is here, but her body isn¡¯t. We don¡¯t know where she is either.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at the skies, feeling slightly puzzled.

    He didn''t expect that the True God wouldn''t be here.

    ¡°Now that your strength has improved significantly, it''s about time for us to leave,¡± said Cirou.

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and replied, ¡°We¡¯re leaving?¡±

    "Yes." Cirou nodded and said, ¡°Your most urgent is to fight the Eternal Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°And once I''m done with that?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it once we get there.¡±

    ¡°Lady Cirou, let me guess. Once I''m done dealing with the Eternal Sovereign, it¡¯d be time for me to face the Universe Tribtion, right?¡±

    Cirou blinked and feigned ignorance. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Ye Guan replied softly, ¡°Lady Cirou, you treat me really well, like how a tutor would treat his student. I really hoped that your feelings toward me were sincere, but I realized long ago that you have a hidden motive behind why you''re following me.

    "At first, I thought you were simply my treasures, but it quickly became obvious that it''s not the case. I mean, you weren''t even interested in the tiny pagoda, the Divine Tree of Nature, and surprisingly, even my Path Sword failed to move you.

    ¡°It was only after you brought me here that I realized something. Your motive has something to do with your big sister. Let me guess. Your ultimate goal is to make me take on the Universe Tribtion in the stead of your big sister.

    "Of course, I can¡¯t possibly go against it yet with my current strength, so you must be aiming to implicate my father and my aunt, am I right?¡±

    Cirou¡¯s smile vanished upon hearing that.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared at him, but she didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan continued. ¡°From our conversations, I can feel that the bond between the four of you is very deep, especially your bonds with the True God. What you''ve done and are doing right now is all for her sake, right?¡±

    Cirou stared intently at Ye Guan. Momentster, she chuckled and said, "I guess I underestimated just how smart you are. Actually, I was worried that you''d see through me once I executed my n.

    "I¡¯ve been trying to be as covert as possible, and everything seemed to be going smoothly, but who would have thought that you had already seen through me? And a long time ago at that!¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head lightly at Cirou''s confession. He had his suspicions, but the fact that they all turned out to be true made him feelplicated deep inside.

    Cirou asked, ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    Ye Guan opened his hand, and the Lightning God Imprint appeared on his be.

    "The moment I absorbed the Lightning God Imprint was the moment my karma was linked to the Universe Tribtion. Am I right?"

    Cirouughed and praised, ¡°You''re way smarter than I thought.¡±

    Ye Guan stared into Cirou''s eyes and asked, ¡°Was it also a part of your n when you asked me to go and seek out Ba Wan?¡±

    Cirou nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±

    "I''ve always found it baffling," Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°If Ba Wan hadn''t recovered her memories, she wouldn''t have done it. In fact, she wouldn''t even know how to do it. On the other hand, if she had recovered her memories prior to that, I would have been just a stranger to her.

    "Why would the esteemed True Selflessness sleep with me, then? A mere stranger? Was it really because she just thought that I was handsome? I highly doubted it, but I''ve been avoiding it because of my feelings for her.¡±

    Cirou smiled and said, ¡°As expected of the Sword Master and Pavilion Master Qin¡¯s son. If it weren''t for the feelings involved, I wouldn''t have been able to deceive you at all.¡±

    "Lady Cirou, I have another question.¡±

    "Ask away," Cirou replied.

    "Why did Ba Wan sleep with me?" Ye Guan asked, sounding confused. "What was there for you guys to gain?"

    Atst, Ye Guan had finally blurted out the question that had baffled him the most.

    Cirou blinked and asked back, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, ¡°Just tell me the answer.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t guess it, I won¡¯t tell you what it is. Just guess, and I''ll tell you if you made the right guess,¡± Cirou said.

    Ye Guan stared at her without saying anything.

    Cirou smiled and pointed out. ¡°You can''t kill me.¡±

    "How about my aunt?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cirou¡¯s smile stiffened, but she quickly recovered and said, ¡°Who was it that said that he would no longer ask for his aunt''s help? It hasn''t even been that long since you made that deration, but you''re already going back on your word?¡±

    Ye Guan gave her a thumbs up and said, ¡°That was a greateback.¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to be a pawn, but you no longer have a choice,¡± Cirou sighed and said, ¡°Honestly, you''re smart, but you''re not cunning at all. If I were you, I would have feigned ignorance and pretended to fight the Eternal Sovereign along with the True Universe.

    "Since my goal is to make you take on the Universe Tribtion, I would have definitely made the True Universe assist you, but now¡­ the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s help is all you''re going to get against the Eternal Sovereign.¡±

    Ye Guan retorted, ¡°I wanted that to happen, too, but do you know why I chose not to proceed with it?¡±

    Cirou asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Guan looked straight into her eyes and said, ¡°Because I have dignity, and I''m not willing to stoop so low.¡±

    Cirou¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Lady Cirou, you''re from the True Universe, and I''m from the Guanxuan Universe. In retrospect, it''s not strange that you''ve plotted against me. I can only me myself for falling into your trap, so I''m not angry at all.

    "However, there''s something I hope you won''t hide from me. You know where Ba Wan is, right?¡±

    Cirou nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet her,¡± Ye Guan said.

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    ¡°The matters between me and her must be settled eventually, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Is she still in Stone Vige?¡±

    Cirou shook her head and replied, ¡°No, she¡¯s right here.¡±

    Boom!

    The spacetime behind Cirou was abruptly torn open, and a young woman slowly walked out of the spacetime rift. She was an extremely beautiful young woman wearing a long skirt. Both her hands were behind her back, and her eyes exuded a domineering light reminiscent of invincibility.

    The three sisters were as beautiful as each other, and it would be an understatement to say that their beauties were at mythical levels.

    Ye Guan slowly walked up to Ba Wan.

    Ba Wan stared calmly at him, and there wasn''t a hint of turbulence in her cid eyes. It felt like she was staring at aplete stranger rather than at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at her for a long time before he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking for a long time about what I would do and say once I meet you again. I''ve always been anxious about it, but now that I''ve seen you again. I finally realized it.

    "The person I loved was the Ba Wan I met in that tiny vige. The Ba Wan who was always excited to eat my meals, the Ba Wan who cried over an old cow, the Ba Wan whose stomach was seemingly an endless pit, and the Ba Wan who rushed into the True Universe to protect me with her life at stake¡­¡± Tears started falling from Ye Guan''s eyes as he continued. ¡°Now that I''ve seen you again, I''m finally convinced that she''s never going toe back.

    "She¡­ that Ba Wan will¡­ nevere back.¡±

 Chapter 342: Infuriating Man

    Chapter 342: Infuriating Man

    Ye Guan turned on his heel and walked away.

    Before he met the Ba Wan standing in front of him, he felt a mixture of nervousness and anticipation. He wished to encounter the past Ba Wan¡ªthe Ba Wan whose hunger seemed impossible to satisfy. The woman standing in front of him had made it clear that the past Ba Wan would nevere back.

    She wasn''t Ba Wan; she was True Selflessness.

    He finally understood why she had chosen not to go with him back then.

    Staring at Ye Guan''s departing figure, True Selflessness¡¯ right hand, hidden inside her sleeve, slowly clenched into a fist, but she remained calm. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of emotions in her eyes.

    The Adjudication Sword gripped the sword in her hand tightly as she stared at Ye Guan, but her expression remained stoic. Soon, Ye Guan vanished from their eyes.

    True Selflessness shut her eyes, and her right hand balled into a fist quivered violently.

    Cirou suddenly said, "The Eternal Sovereign¡¯s men should be here by now."

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s eyes narrowed as she stared at Cirou.

    "You''ve colluded with the Eternal Sovereign?" she asked.

    Cirou calmly responded, "Don''t look at me like that. The Eternal Sovereign is simply determined to obtain his divine items. After all, he has the Divine Tree of Nature and the Sword Master''s Dao Imprint."

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared deeply at Cirou, but she remained silent.

    "Won''t it be great if the Eternal Civilization and the Guanxuan Universe end up destroying each other?" Cirou asked the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t respond. She turned around to leave.

    Cirou immediately blocked her path.

    "Cijing, what are you going to do?" she asked, sounding furious.

    "It''s none of your business!" the Adjudication Sword Master responded fiercely. She didn''t even look back at Cirou as she stepped onto her sword and disappeared into the distant horizon.

    Cirou stomped around in frustration. "Just what is she trying to do?"

    True Selflessness looked up without saying a word.

    "She always kicks up a fuss during important times. She really knows how to make me go crazy," Cirou remarked and got ready to fly. She wanted to stop the Adjudication Sword Master herself.

    However, True Selflessness interrupted her by saying, "Let it go."

    Cirou cast a surprised gaze upon True Selflessness. However, True Selflessness remained silent as she turned around and left.

    ...

    Ye Guan streaked across the starry sky at the fastest speed possible. His goal was to return to the Guanxuan Universe. His intuition was screaming at him about the possibility that Cirou had colluded with the Eternal Sovereign against him.

    He had to return to the Guanxuan Universe to warn them of what was toe.

    He didn''t dare underestimate the Eternal Sovereign. To make matters worse, Cirou had decided to collude with the Eternal Sovereign, so it wouldn''t be long before the True Universe and the Eternal Civilization established an alliance.

    An alliance between them would put the Guanxuan Universe in extreme peril.

    Just then, the spacetime a kilometer away from Ye Guan was torn open, and a middle-aged man rushed out of the spacetime rift. At the same time, a fist imprint rushed toward Ye Guan like a tidal wave.

    Boom!

    A low rumbling echoed from the starry sky as the fist imprint made its way over to Ye Guan. The powerful undtions from the fist imprint were enough for Ye Guan to deduce that the middle-aged man was a Great Destiny Sovereign.

    A Great Destiny Sovereign! Ye Guan''s face darkened. He had his suspicions that Cirou had decided to collude with the Eternal Sovereign, but he didn''t expect to get attacked so soon. Since only the True Universe knew that he was here, Cirou had obviously told them of his whereabouts.

    Ye Guan set his thoughts aside and drew his sword.

    Heavenrend Quickdraw¡ªsixty as one!

    Ye Guan''s sword let out a shrill cry as it carved a path in the starry sky. The spacetime in a few dozen radius around Ye Guan copsed with a thunderous roar; the sheer power contained within Ye Guan''s sword shattered the oing fist imprint.

    Boom!

    Both Ye Guan and the middle-aged man were sted away.

    It took Ye Guan a few kilometers of flying before he could finally stop. He looked up and finally saw his opponent¡ªa ck-robed middle-aged man with a towering physique. The man''s fists were so massive that they looked like huge hammers.

    The middle-aged man eximed in surprise, "An Ephemeral Transcendence Realm swordsman at such a young age... No wonder the Eternal Sovereign decided to send me to deal with you personally."

    The middle-aged man stepped forward and unleashed a punch.

    Boom!

    The punch sent forth a torrent of power that was akin to a dam breaking loose.

    A terrifying wave of energy loomed over Ye Guan. The wave of energy was so strong that he found it hard to breathe, even at the mere sight of it. Indeed, Great Destiny Sovereigns were true powerhouses!

    Ye Guan took a moment topose himself before taking a step forward and activating the Lightning God Imprint. He shed out with his sword, unleashing Heavenrend once again.

    The moment his sword fell, a powerful force capable of splitting the world apart erupted. The two forces shed with a deafening boom, and a shockwave swept across the starry sky.

    Ye Guan and the ck-robed middle-aged man flew backward, and they came to a halt at the same time. Ye Guan looked up to stare at the ck-robed middle-aged man, and thetter disappeared the moment Ye Guan''s gaze fell on him.

    sh!

    Ye Guan responded quickly with a sh imbued with the lightning energy of the Lightning God Imprint. The resulting sh seemed capable of tearing apart anything, but the ck-robed middle-aged man seemed excited as he faced the attack.

    He rushed forward and transformed into a streak of light before unleashing a punch that sent forth a tempest of fist light. The fist light engulfed the sword, and the nearby stretch of the starry sky seemed to crumble around them.

    Kaboom!

    The nearby stretch of the starry sky was obliterated; Ye Guan and the ck-robed middle-aged man found themselves in a mysterious patch of spacetime. They couldn''t see anything at all, but they remained fierce as they rushed at each other.

    This was Ye Guan''s first fight after his massive increase in strength, and this was a sh of raw power.

    Schemes and tricks were useless at their cultivation base. After all, they had already gotten strong enough to obliterate a chunk of the starry sky.

    Boom!

    A loud boom echoed as the fist light and the sword light annihted each other. The two were forced to retreat yet again, but a sword snuck its way over to the ck-robed middle-aged man''s nk.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man smirked and retaliated with a punch.

    Boom!

    The sword was blown away, but another sword quickly reced it. However, there was a massive difference¡ªYe Guan was wielding the sword himself!

    The ck-robed middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, and he pped, catching the de of Ye Guan''s sword between his palms. However, the ck-robed middle-aged man decided to let go of his sword and punched the ck-robed middle-aged man.

    World Devastation Art!

    Ye Guan''s World Devastation Art reached greater heights because of the changes to Ye Guan''s fleshly body. The ck-robed middle-aged man''s eyes flickered with surprise upon seeing Ye Guan decisively abandon his sword.

    He didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Guan as he let go of the sword and raised his arms in front of him.

    Boom!

    The ck-robed middle-aged man was sted a kilometer away after barely managing to protect himself. As he came to a stop, astonishment suffused his face, and he stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. "You''re a Martial God as well?!"

    Ye Guan was quiet. His figure flickered and turned blurry as he rushed at the ck-robed middle-aged man. The ck-robed middle-aged man opened his palm, and a golden light burst out.

    The golden light enveloped the ck-robed middle-aged man''s fist as he let out a punch toward Ye Guan.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The ck-robed middle-aged man unleashed multiple attacks in the blink of an eye.

    Bang!

    Ye Guan was sted at least a few dozen kilometers away. As he came to a stop, the ck-robed middle-aged man in the distance erupted intoughter. "Young swordsman, I''ll let you witness my true power as a Great Destiny Sovereign."

    The ck-robed middle-aged man''s voice faded as he took a step forward.

    Boom!

    A mysterious force surged from within him, and a colossal golden astral projection soon materialized behind him. The spacetime of the nearby starry sky started to crumble as the golden astral projection materialized.

    The ck-robed middle-aged manughed.

    "Come and try to withstand these punches of mine!" he eximed, and the golden astral projection behind him leaned forward to unleash a terrifying punch at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim at the oing punch. However, he was not afraid at all. He took a step forward and thrust his sword, unleashing a sword thrust emzoned with the final move of the Unbeatable Fist Art¡ªUnbeatable!

    A kaleidoscope of sword light erupted. Ye Guan''s sword seemed as tiny as a grain of dust whenpared to the golden fist of the golden astral projection, but the moment the sword and the colossal fist collided¡ª

    The golden fist violently trembled and exploded!

    Almost simultaneously, Ye Guan and the ck-robed middle-aged man vanished.

    Momentster, a burst of fist light and sword light erupted into multiple collisions!

    Rumble!

    A terrifying shockwave swept across the starry sky.

    Ye Guan staggered backward. He got ready to counterattack, but his pupils suddenly constricted. He turned around and found a long spear flying toward him from behind.

    Another Great Destiny Sovereign was here! The long spear moved at astonishing speeds, and it caught Ye Guan off guard. He couldn''t react in time, and the long spear pierced his chest.

    Boom!

    Ye Guan flew like a kite that had lost its strings. He cut a sorry figure in mid-air, and when he stopped, he saw a hole in his chest oozing with blood. Raising his head, Ye Guan looked up and found a white-robed man holding a long spear.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man sounded displeased as he asked, "Sovereign Xuan, why did you intervene?"

    Sovereign Xuan nced at the ck-robed middle-aged man and replied, "Sovereign Mang, the First Sovereign has ordered us to bring back his head and his divine items.¡±

    The First Sovereign¡¯smands? Sovereign Mang''s brows furrowed.

    "We can''t afford to waste any more time," Sovereign Xuan said, "Let''s do it together!"

    His words had yet to finish echoing when he vanished into thin air.

    Shwik!

    The long spear tore through everything in its path as it made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    After a brief moment of hesitation, Sovereign Mang also disappeared.

    Two against one! Ye Guan''s expression darkened. Damn it, these guys are shameless. In addition to bullying the weak, they''re also ganging up on me!

    Left with no choice, a powerful sword energy erupted from Ye Guan as a colossal sword that stretched over a kilometer manifested in his hands. He gripped the colossal sword tightly and swung it toward the oing Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    Boom!

    The colossal sword was made out of sword energy, but it seemed like it was made out of paper instead, as it shattered the moment it collided with the two Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    Ye Guan had gotten dramatically stronger, but two Great Destiny Sovereigns were still too much for him to handle. To make matters worse, they were ancient Great Destiny Sovereigns born during the Eternal Civilization era.

    Sovereign Xuan red at Ye Guan and shouted, "Shatter his fleshly body first!"

    With that, he transformed into a beam of spear light and rushed toward Ye Guan. The long spear pierced everything as it made a beeline for Ye Guan. Sovereign Mang had also made the same decision as he unleashed a powerful fist attack.

    A hint of ruthlessness shed across Ye Guan¡¯s eyes. He was about to activate his bloodline when a dazzling sword light appeared from out of nowhere and struck the oing long spear.

    ng!

    Sovereign Xuan was sted away by the sword light, while Sovereign Mang immediately came to a halt and directed his gaze toward a woman not too far away from Ye Guan.

    The Adjudication Sword Master!

    Ye Guan looked at the Adjudication Sword Master with a face full of astonishment.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared coldly at him.

    "Return to Guanxuan Universe!" she eximed.

    Ye Guan asked, "Why?"

    "Do you really have to ask that?" The Adjudication Sword Master snapped, "Hurry up and go back to your Guanxuan Universe!"

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "If I go back, you''ll be outnumbered and overwhelmed!"

    Rumble!

    Ye Guan''s words had just left his mouth when the spacetime behind him and the Adjudication Sword Master trembled violently. Momentster, two Great Destiny Sovereigns walked out of the spacetime rift.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was annoyed. She red fiercely at Ye Guan and shouted, "Perfect! Now you can''t escape! Damn it, you infuriating man!"

 Chapter 343: I Donâ€™t Want To See Him Die

    <h4>Chapter 343: I Don¡¯t Want To See Him Die</h4>

    Four Great Destiny Sovereigns!

    As he observed the formidable lineup, Ye Guan''s face darkened. The fact that the Eternal Sovereign had dispatched four Great Destiny Sovereigns to kill him had truly caught him off guard. His cultivation base was too lowpared to them, so how could he possibly contend with such an overwhelming lineup?

    Adding to the unexpected turn of events was the Adjudication Sword Master''s intervention. Ye Guan regarded the Adjudication Sword Master with aplex mix of emotions and asked, "What brings you here?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t even nce at him as she coldly dered, "To witness your demise."

    Her words were cold, but Ye Guan found a subtle warmth in them, and the discovery made him smile.

    The Adjudication Sword Master shot him an icy re. "What''s funny? There''s nothing funny about this situation."

    Ye Guan responded sincerely, "You disrupted Cirou''s ns."

    Turning away, the Adjudication Sword Master stared into the distance with an emotionless visage. "I''ll fight those four, and you can make your escape."

    Before Ye Guan could speak, the Adjudication Sword Master softly warned, "Don''t feign act like you''re strong. If you stay here, you''re definitely going to die.¡±

    Shaking his head, Ye Guan met the Adjudication Sword Master''s ire with a calm expression.

    "Stubborn and foolish," the Sword Master grumbled.

    Ye Guan''s gaze shifted toward Sovereign Mang in the distance.

    "What''s going to happen to you if I leave?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned toward him, but she didn''t respond.

    Sovereign Mang broke the silence and asked, "What kind of game is your True Universe ying?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned toward Sovereign Mang.

    Sovereign Mang asked, "Adjudication Sword Master, did Lady Cirou not inform you of her alliance with our Eternal Civilization?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared intently at Sovereign Mang.

    "Her allegiance has nothing to do with me," she said.

    "It appears that your True Universecks unity," Sovereign Mang said with narrowed eyes.

    "We can just kill her if she remains adamant on saving him. Why waste words with her?¡± said Sovereign Xuan. His words echoed throughout the starry sky, and he suddenly vanished.

    The other two also made their moves, while Sovereign Mang quickly followed suit.

    Facing the terrifying assault of four Great Destiny Sovereigns, Ye Guan felt as though he was facing four immovable mountains. Just theirbined aura was enough to obliterate a few worlds.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze turned cold. She took a step forward and gestured with her fingers.

    "Open!" she roared and shed out with her finger sword.

    A sharp sword flew out from her be, and it made a beeline for Sovereign Mang.

    The attack sent Sovereign Mang tumbling backward.

    The Adjudication Sword Master quickly followed out, and a myriad of sword lights erupted, forcing the three Great Destiny Sovereigns to retreat.

    The four Great Destiny Sovereigns were left astonished and uneasy.

    They hadn''t expected the Adjudication Sword Master''s overwhelming strength. She red coldly at the four Great Destiny Sovereigns with a sword made out of her sword intent in her hands.

    She exuded a terrifying sword might that Ye Guan left Ye Guan deeply surprised.

    Ye Guan initially thought that he was on par with the Adjudication Sword Master, but it finally became clear to him that the gap between them was incredibly huge, and she had held back during their previous fights.

    Otherwise, he would have already died ten times.

    A mix ofplex emotions surged within Ye Guan.

    The Adjudication Sword Master suddenly grabbed Ye Guan''s shoulder and dragged him away with her across the starry sky.

    Sovereign Mang''s expression turned cold, and he roared, "Chase them!"

    His words had yet to finish echoing when they all transformed into streaks of light that chased after the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master tore through the fabric of spacetime, guiding Ye Guan toward the Guanxuan Universe inside the spacetime tunnel. Ye Guan turned toward the Adjudication Sword Master next to him. Her skin was as fair as snow, and her facial features were perfect, devoid of any ws. Even though only half of her face was visible to him, he still couldn''t take his eyes off his breathtaking beauty.

    The Adjudication Sword Master seemed to have sensed his gaze as she suddenly turned her head toward him and asked, sounding furious, "What are you staring at?"

    Ye Guan retracted his gaze and looked into the distance without uttering a word. The Adjudication Sword Master red at him and said, "I saved you just because I didn''t want you to die by such despicable means. Don''t read too much into it, understand?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "I know. You want to kill me with your own hands."

    The Adjudication Sword Master coldly replied, "As long as you understand."

    Ye Guan suddenly chuckled. The Adjudication Sword Master was furious, "What are youughing at? Is there something funny about what I said? Laugh again, and I''ll stab you to death!"

    Ye Guan hastily said, "Okay, okay. I won''tugh anymore."

    The Adjudication Sword Master red fiercely at Ye Guan, and then she turned to look toward the distant edge of the starry sky. She fell silent upon sensing the four Destiny Sovereigns'' pursuit. After a while, she asked, "Can you contact someone from your Guanxuan Universe?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "This ce is too far away from the Guanxuan Universe."

    The Adjudication Sword Master furrowed her delicate eyebrows.

    Ye Guan was about to say something when he noticed that she hade to a stop.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Guan asked.

    The Adjudication Sword Master silently gazed into the distance.

    Ye Guan turned to look and found an old man not too far away from them. The old man was dressed in Daoist robes with a horsetail whisk in hand. His aura seemed like it had be one with the starry sky, and it was enough clues for Ye Guan to know that the old man was an expert.

    Two Great Destiny Sovereigns were standing in front of the old man. Just then, Sovereign Mang and the other Great Destiny Sovereigns appeared a kilometer away from Ye Guan and the Adjudication Sword Master.

    <i>Six Great Destiny Sovereigns and an old fogey... </i>Ye Guan frowned deeply. The Eternal Sovereign had twelve Great Destiny Sovereigns, and he had dispatched half of them just to kill him.

    <i>Wait! </i>Ye Guan''s brows knitted. The Eternal Sovereign was exceedingly prideful and confident. It was unlikely that he would go to such lengths to deal with a mere Ye Guan. In other words, Cirou had to have said something to the Eternal Sovereign.

    Her words¡ªwhatever they were¡ªhad made the Eternal Sovereign take him seriously.

    Ye Guan felt bitter. He had never been wary of Cirou because it seemed like she had been in the tiny pagoda for a long time. He always thought that Cirou was there to assist him at the behest of his father. Indeed, she had assisted him for quite a while.

    However, he truly didn''t expect the depths of Cirou''s schemes.

    <i>Did Father ce her by my side to increase the difficulty of my life? </i>Ye Guan genuinely felt that his grandfather had been too lenient with his father many years ago. The Yang Family members were getting tougher and tougher, so his grandfather should have given his father more hardships.

    The old man stared at the Adjudication Sword Master and smiled before asking, "Adjudication Sword Master, did Cirou not inform you of the alliance between your True Universe and our Eternal Civilization?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared at the old man and asked, "Is it really necessary to dispatch so many Great Destiny Sovereigns just to kill a Peak Immortal Realm cultivator?"

    The old man made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and chuckled. "Young Master Ye is not an ordinary Peak Immortal Realm cultivator. Of course, this is all thanks to Lady Cirou''s words. He could have escaped if we had only sent one Great Destiny Sovereign."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. He was right. His days ahead were undoubtedly going to be even more challenging because Cirou knew everything there was to know about him.

    Just then, the old man continued. "Adjudication Sword Master, we don''t want to be enemies with the True Universe, so if you wish to leave, you can do so at any time. If you don''t want to leave, then we''ll have to apologize in advance for offending you."

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned to Ye Guan and whispered, "Can you just go?"

    Ye Guan stared at the Adjudication Sword Master and said, "I want to leave. If I go, they wille after me, which means that I won''t be in danger. However, I''m afraid that you''ll desperately try to stop them from chasing me if I were to do that."

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked away and spat coldly. "You have a wild imagination. I won''t risk my life for you."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile and clenched his fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s aura surged crazily after activating the Sword Master''s Dao Imprint. The Sword Master''s Dao Imprint allowed him to temporarily reach the Time Immortal Realm. However, Ye Guan wasn''t done just yet¡ªhe activated the Lightning God Imprint and the Divine Tree of Nature.

    Ye Guan''s aura reached unprecedented heights in the blink of an eye.

    The old man''s eyes narrowed in astonishment, and he eximed, "The Sword Master''s Dao Imprint!"

    They hade here to kill Ye Guan and plunder his divine items. Every piece of divine item on Ye Guan was a godly divine item of unparalleled value. The Sword Master''s Dao Imprint was especially overpowered as it allowed one to break even the Great Daoist Brush Master''s seals.

    In fact, their main objective here was the Sword Master''s Dao Imprint.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan reached out for the Adjudication Sword Master''s face.

    This time, the Adjudication Sword Master didn''t kick up a fuss, nor did she look away.

    Ye Guan suddenly stopped when it was just half an inch away from her face.

    In the end, Ye Guan retracted his hand and stared deeply at her. He had so many words that he wanted to say to her, but he could only say two words.

    "Thank you," he said. His figure turned blurry as lightning erupted beneath his feet. A thunderous boom echoed afterward as he vanished into a beam of sword light that rushed toward the distance.

    "Cirou, True Selflessness, I know you two are here. Don''t let her intervene again," Ye Guan said, leaving these words behind as he disappeared.

    The old man and the Great Destiny Sovereigns ignored the Adjudication Sword Master and chased after Ye Guan.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s eyes flickered with cold killing intent. She bent her knees and was about to jump into the air to chase after them when Cirou and True Selflessness suddenly appeared next to her.

    The Adjudication Sword Master nced at the two women and frowned.

    Cirou stared deeply at the Adjudication Sword Master and said, "Why are you going this far for him? You... don''t tell me that you like him!"

    True Selflessness frowned. She cast a doubtful gaze at the Adjudication Sword Master upon sensing that something was awry. Initially, she hadn''t entertained such thoughts, but Cirou''s words hinted at a troubling reality.

    The Adjudication Sword Master paid no attention to Cirou''s remarks.

    She started walking away, but Cirou swiftly stopped her. She red at the Adjudication Sword Master and shouted, "Have you lost your mind?! Did you actually fall for him? Do you not know that his goal is to annihte the True Universe?!"

    The Adjudication Sword Master was quiet. Eventually, she decided to speak and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he''s handsome?¡±

    Cirou was frustrated and furious. "Calling him handsome is just... Cijing, please don''t let your feelings cloud your judgment. He''s far from reliable. I''ve been with him long enough to know that. He''s not just flirtatious; he''s also fickle and unreliable."

    Undeterred, the Adjudication Sword Master continued walking away.

    Just then, a mysterious force enveloped her.

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned to Cirou and asked, "Do you really think that attacking me now will change anything?"

    Cirou''s cold gaze seemed to dig into the Adjudication Sword Master as she said, "He holds a grudge against the Eternal Civilization, and our True Universe can take advantage of that. Anyone else can rescue him, but not you.

    "You have to remember who you are¡ªyou''re a divine spirit of the True Universe, the Head Commander of the Jin Guards, and you''re from the Stone Vige. Are you truly willing to betray the True Universe, the Stone Vige, and Big Sister for one man?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master red coldly at Cirou. Her words were like sharp knives piercing her heart. Cijing spoke before Cirou could say something, and she sounded like she was pleading as she said, "I don''t want to see him die."

    ¡°<i>Ah...</i>¡± Cirou was dumbstruck. ¡°How can you fall for him? How can you¡ª¡±

    Cirou interrupted herself and stared wide-eyed at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    ¡°Eternal Secret Realm. What happened there? You two...¡± she muttered.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared at the fuming Cirou and said, ¡°You''re right! He''s an enemy of the True Universe, and you didn''t do anything wrong by scheming against an enemy. We''re enemies, so everything is justified, but...¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned toward the distance and continued. ¡°I still want to save him!¡±

    ¡°Why?! Why?!¡± Cirou shouted; she couldn''t quite ept it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him get bullied!¡± the Adjudication Sword Master eximed and smiled wryly. Then, she turned into a beam of sword light that disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 344: The Yang Family Members Would Rather Die in Battle than Kneel in Submission

    <h4>Chapter 344: The Yang Family Members Would Rather Die in Battle than Kneel in Submission</h4>

    "How reckless!"

    Cirou''s voice echoed throughout the starry, and a mysterious voice enveloped the Adjudication Sword Master, immobilizing her.

    Cirou then appeared in front of the Adjudication Sword Master. She cast a cold gaze upon thetter and said, "Come, let me see if your swordsmanship has improved over the years."

    Since her persuasion had fallen on deaf ears, it was time to use force.

    The Adjudication Sword Master ignored Cirou and turned to look at True Selflessness. If she had any feelings for Ye Guan, thetter would live to see another day.

    However, True Selflessness was quiet for a while before shaking her head.

    The Adjudication Sword Master closed her eyes. Momentster, she opened her eyes, revealing the determined light within them as she roared, "Both of you,e at me together!"

    A shrill noise echoed as the Adjudication Sword Master unsheathed her sword.

    ...

    Ye Guan flew across the starry sky on his sword.

    Thanks to the Sword Master''s Dao Imprint, he was temporarily a Time Immortal Realm cultivator, which meant that he was significantly faster than when running away with his Peak Immortal Realm cultivation base. Still, he couldn''t shake off his pursuers.

    The Great Destiny Sovereigns behind him stuck to him like a ko to a tree.

    An ancient incantation abruptly rang out from behind Ye Guan.

    A sense of unease crept into Ye Guan''s heart. The next moment, spacetime in front of him trembled violently. Shockingly, the flow of spacetime around him and in front of him had reserved; he was now moving backward rather than forward.

    Ye Guan quickly recovered from his shock and decisively swung his sword.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    A dazzling sword light shed down.

    The old man wearing daoist robes was already standing in front of Ye Guan.

    Six Great Destiny Sovereigns surrounded him, and with the old man wearing daoist robes, Ye Guan was now surrounded by seven Great Destiny Sovereigns. The old man wearing daoist robes was even a sorcerer.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim.

    He might stand a chance in a one-on-one battle with his current strength, but going against seven Great Destiny Sovereigns at the same time was just impossible.

    Even if he were to burn his fleshy body, soul, and bloodlines, he had zero chance of winning.

    The old man wearing daoist robes observed Ye Guan with a smile and remarked, "You''ve truly defied our expectations. You are but a paltry Peak Immortal, but you''re capable of contending with Great Destiny Sovereigns. Even in the era of my Eternal Civilization, you''ll stand out as an anomaly among anomalies, a genius among geniuses!"

    Ye Guan looked at the old man wearing daoist robes and asked, "Are you a sorcerer from the Eternal Civilization?"

    The old man wearing daoist robes nodded. "Indeed."

    Ye Guan continued, "I''ve encountered Ancient Divine Sorcerers and Divine Mages, but I''ve never seen what a sorcerer from the Eternal Civilization can do."

    The old man wearing daoist robes chuckled. "Are you challenging me to a one-on-one duel?"

    Ye Guan''s eyes were fixed on the old man wearing daoist robes.

    "Enlighten me if you would," he said.

    The old man wearing daoist robes grinned and gestured with his hand. The formidable Great Destiny Sovereigns moved aside.

    "You move first," the old man wearing daoist robes said.

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan vanished.

    A streak of sword light streaked across the starry sky, and Ye Guan appeared in front of the old man wearing daoist robes. He executed the Heavenrend Quickdraw seventy times in one sword move.

    In addition, he also harnessed the might of his Lightning God Imprint, the Divine Tree of Nature, and the Sword Master''s Dao Imprint. He had gone all-out. A mighty congration erupted from Ye Guan''s sword, and it reduced every inch of spacetime in its way into ashes.

    The surrounding spacetime eventually became illusory; it just couldn''t handle Ye Guan''s sword.

    However, the old man wearing daoist robes remained calm. Just as Ye Guan''s sword was a few meters away from him, he calmly opened his palm, and a golden light poured out of his hand to create a golden shield in front of him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden shield trembled violently before letting out a crisp cracking noise.

    The old man wearing daoist robes gently pushed his right hand forward.

    It was just a simple push, but it generated a deafening boom that sent Ye Guan flying tens of kilometers away. When he came to a stop, a trickle of blood slowly dripped down his lips.

    Ye Guan looked down and saw that his fleshly body was covered in cracks.

    The old man wearing daoist robes had moved only once, but he already suffered severe injuries.

    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Ye Guan looked toward the old man wearing daoist robes not far away. Thetter chuckled and said, "If you were a Great Sovereign, perhaps you could challenge me. Unfortunately, you''re still too weak."

    The old man wearing daoist robes pointed a finger at Ye Guan.

    "Divine Lightning of the Nine Heavens, descend," he muttered.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A lightning bolt plummeted toward Ye Guan¡¯s head. However, Ye Guan neither dodged nor avoided it; he allowed the divine lightning to engulf him.

    The old man wearing daoist robes furrowed his brows. Ye Guan was unscathed. In fact, Ye Guan was actually devouring the divine lightning.

    The old man wearing daoist robes stared at Ye Guan for quite a while before eximing in shock, "Lightning tribtion force!"

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and clenched his fists, prompting a terrifying wave of lightning force to surge out of him.

    Just then, the old man wearing daoist robes pointed at him again, and a tempestuous wind swept across the starry sky toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes widened. The wind de seemed ordinary, but it carried a horrifying amount of power that made Ye Guan frown. He didn''t dare to be careless. He gripped his sword with his right hand and shed out.

    Ye Guan''s current stacking limit was seventy strikes in one, so he performed that against the oing wind de. However, his right arm let out an audible crack; clearly, his fleshly body couldn''t quite withstand the toll of executing such a move two times in a short period of time.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword light crumbled in the face of the wind de.

    Ye Guan was forced to retreat, and the wind de chased after him relentlessly. He cast a gaze of disbelief at the wind de. <i>What kind of wind is that? Howe it shattered my sword move as if it were made out of paper?</i>

    A glint of determination shed in Ye Guan''s eyes. He was forced to interrupt his train of thought as the wind de was already a few meters away from him. Left with no choice, he shed out once more¡ªa sword move emzoned with Unbeatable!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The wind de trembled violently, and it was forced toe to a halt.

    Ye Guan¡¯s right hand was torn open, and blood incessantly poured out of the wound.

    Despite that, Ye Guan was horrified to find that the wind de was still after him!

    Ye Guan roared and pressed forward with his sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The wind de was sted away. The old man wearing daoist robes opened his palm, and the wind de flew toward him. It orbited him as though it was alive.

    The old man wearing daoist robes stared at Ye Guan with a hint of astonishment in his eyes."Your sword intent is pretty durable. I didn''t expect that it''d withstand my Netherwind."

    Ye Guan was unwittingly transfixed on the old man wearing daoist robes.

    He gripped the sword in his bleeding right hand; blood also poured out of his mouth without any signs of stopping.

    The old man wearing daoist robes was far stronger than the majority of the Great Destiny Sovereigns out there.

    "Come again!" the old man roared and tapped his Netherwind with his left hand. It surged and congealed into a colossal saber that made its way toward Ye Guan.

    The terrifying sight made Ye Guan''s heart skip a beat. Regardless, he remained steadfast as he stepped forward and unleashed his Sword Domain. It didn''t take long for the colossal saber to reach his Sword Domain, and Ye Guan went pale the moment the colossal saber was under the influence of his domain.

    Ignoring the pain, Ye Guan turned into a streak of sword light that rushed at the colossal saber. He raised his sword and struck it with his sword emzoned with Unbeatable.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    The colossal saber quivered violently upon getting hit. Ye Guan took advantage of the momentary lull to raise his sword and sh out once more.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The colossal saber shattered with a resounding explosion, and the Netherwind was also sted away. However, Ye Guan wasn''t quite done just yet. He vanished and sent a diagonal sh toward the old man wearing daoist robes.

    The old man reacted quickly. He opened his palm, and a congration erupted. It consumed Ye Guan''s sword light, startling Ye Guan into a retreat. When he looked up once more after retreating, he was shocked to find that the spacetime in front of him had been obliterated by the mes.

    Ye Guan looked down at the sword in his hand and found that it was blurry. The sword intent that had been maintaining its form seemed to have run dry.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn. He gazed at the old man wearing daoist robes in the distance and saw a white and eerie me in the old man''s palm. The spacetime a few hundred meters around the old man was meltingyer byyer, creating an incredibly horrifying sight.

    The old man smiled at Ye Guan, "Do you know what this me is?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I''m eager to hear about it."

    The Divine Tree of Nature inside of him was patching him up at the moment. He just needed to buy enough time.

    The old man smiled and exined, "I know you''re buying time to heal up, but it''s useless. I''m too strong. Even if you somehow managed to raise your cultivation base to the Great Sovereign Realm, you still won''t be my opponent."

    The old man paused before continuing. "You''re an exceedingly rare talent, and it is a pity for you to die here. How about this? I''m willing to give you a way out. Offer the Guanxuan Universe to us and submit; do that, and you may live along with the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>He''s actually persuading me to surrender?</i>

    Even the Great Destiny Sovereigns behind the old man were surprised. They were here to kill Ye Guan and plunder his divine items rather than to ask him to surrender.

    Still, they didn''t dare to say anything. The old man''s position was much higher position than theirs in the Eternal World.

    Ye Guan was silent, seemingly thinking about the offer.

    The old man wasn''t in a hurry at all. He stared at Ye Guan with a light smile on his lips. The young man before him was an extraordinary talent beyond extraordinary talents, but he was still too young.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan''s young age also meant that he was no match for the old man.

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" Ye Guan suddenlyughed and eximed, "The Yang Family members would rather die in battle than kneel in submission!"

    "I see..." the old man nodded lightly before eximing, "Then, die with your Guanxuan Universe!"

    The old man opened his palm, and a terrifying congration erupted.

    The space within a few kilometers of the old man began to disintegrate.

    Ye Guan chuckled and shouted, "Come here!"

    With that, Ye Guan got ready to ignite both his own fleshly body and soul. However, the spacetime behind Ye Guan was suddenly torn open. Momentster, Ye Guan heard someone approaching him from behind.

    The old man''s gaze turned solemn as his gazended on the neer. The Great Destiny Sovereigns reacted the same.

    Ye Guan slowly turned around and was stunned to see the neer.

    He was stunned because he couldn''t recognize them.

    Who were they?

 Chapter 345: Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 345: Aunt</h4>

    The neer was a woman. d in a long, flowing white robe, her posture was reminiscent of a sword. A wine gourd was hanging on her waist. The woman stared at Ye Guan with a light smile.

    Ye Guan asked, "Aunt?"

    The woman''s lift became charming as she remarked, "You''re sharp."

    <i>Aunt! </i>Ye Guan grinned brightly. Aside from his in-skirt aunt, he had a few more aunts. The woman in front of him felt so close to him, which was why he had unknowingly blurted out the word <i>aunt. </i>

    The woman in the white robe''s smile deepened as she said, "You really resemble my brother."

    Ye Guan asked, "Did my father send you to protect me?"

    "Yes, but I also wanted to see you." The woman in the white robe chuckled and ruffled Ye Guan''s hair before saying, "Step aside; Aunt will handle this for you."

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and said, "Aunt, can you let me take on one?"

    The woman in the white robe was surprised, "Take on one?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Facing seven is too much for me, but one? I can give it a shot."

    The woman in the white robe smiled and said, "Sure."

    Ye Guan grinned and turned to the old man wearing daoist robes.

    "Send a Great Destiny Sovereign to face me one on one. How about that?"

    The old man nced at Ye Guan and chuckled. "Can your aunt even handle six?"

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    A white flowing sword light suddenly appeared and rushed toward the old man. The old man frowned and opened his palm, conjuring a wall of fire a few hundred meters high.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The wall of fire was instantly extinguished, and the impact sent the old man flying hundreds of meters away.

    Another woman was standing at the old man''s previous location. She was wearing a pristine white skirt, and the way she held her sword exuded unprecedented grace reminiscent of a goddess.

    The expressions of the Great Destiny Sovereigns turned serious.

    Ye Guan looked at the woman in the white skirt and eximed, "Aunt!"

    The woman in the white skirt looked at Ye Guan.

    She broke out into a grin and eximed, "You really are handsome!"

    "It''s just my good genes!" Ye Guan eximed with a chuckle.

    The woman in the white skirt chuckled at that and said, "You''re good with your words as well."

    Ye Guan smiled, but he was inwardly surprised to see two of his aunts at the same time.

    The woman in the white robe looked at the old man and said with a smile, "Since he wants a one-on-one, what do you think of letting him do it?"

    The old man looked at the me in his hand and saw that it had grown weaker. The old man was stupefied. The woman in the white skirt could actually harm an Eternal Fire[1]! Clearly, he had underestimated the Guanxuan Universe''s overall strength!

    The old man swept his gaze across the two women before saying, "Since he wants a one-on-one, then let there be a one-on-one."

    "Who''s up?" he asked the Great Destiny Sovereigns behind him.

    Sovereign Xuan stepped forward with his long spear. He looked at Ye Guan in the distance and chuckled. "Why bother with a one-on-one? Let your two aunts move, and you''ll have a great chance of escaping with their help."

    Ye Guan smiled, "No need for unnecessary words. How about this? I want us to fight one-on-one without anyone''s interference."

    Sovereign Xuan stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you sure?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "Yes."

    Sovereign Xuan nced at the woman in the white robe and the woman in the white skirt. Then, he smiled without saying anything.

    Ye Guan instantly understood what he meant. He turned around and stared at the two women with a serious gaze. "Aunts, I''ll have a one-on-one battle with him. Please don''t intervene even if I start losing."

    The woman in the white robe looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you sure?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    After a moment of silence, the woman in the white robe nodded. "Okay."

    Hearing that, Ye Guan turned to look at Sovereign Xuan.

    Sovereign Xuan burst intoughter and said, "Gentlemen, please don''t intervene even if I start losing in our one-on-one. Anyone who does so won''t earn my gratitude; I''ll consider them my mortal enemy instead."

    With that, the rest of the Great Sovereigns withdrew to the sidelines.

    The two women did the same.

    The woman in the white robe muttered, "He''s a really prideful young man."

    The woman in the white skirt''s eyes shone with a hint of concern. She wasn''t aware of Ye Guan''s capabilities, so she didn¡¯t know what to expect. She had chosen to trust Ye Guan because thetter''s eyes exuded confidence.

    Sovereign Xuanmented, "Daring to challenge a Great Destiny Sovereign at the Peak Immortal Realm¡ªI must admit, you''re quite bold. Your boldness is rare, even during my glory days. Rest assured, I won''t stoop so low as to bully the weak."

    Sovereign Xuan suppressed his cultivation base to the Peak Immortal Realm.

    The old man wearing daoist robes frowned, but he couldn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan was daring enough to challenge a Great Destiny Sovereign at the Peak Immortal Realm, but it would actually be shameless of them to send a Great Destiny Sovereign against a Peak Immortal Realm cultivator in a one-on-one fight.

    In addition, Sovereign Xuan had his own pride. He was considered a heaven-defying talent himself for even reaching the Great Destiny Sovereign. With that in mind, there was no way he could allow a paltry Peak Immortal to challenge him.

    After suppressing his realm, Sovereign Xuan looked at Ye Guan and said, "Let''s get started."

    Ye Guan stared into Sovereign Xuan''s eyes and said, ¡°I''m going, then.¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan vanished into a streak of sword light.

    Sovereign Xuanughed heartily and charged forward with a thrust of his long spear. The long spear moved like a dragon, causing the starry space to surge with energy. His aura remained oppressive and dense despite his suppressed cultivation base.

    In fact, it felt as though he had be stronger.

    The two chose to face each other''s attack head-on for the first move.

    The moment the spear and the sword collided, a burst of sword light and spear light erupted. The resulting force sent both of them staggering backward, but at the same time, Sovereign Xuan threw his spear toward Ye Guan.

    <i>Swish! </i>

    The long spear flew forward, tearing through the air with terrifying force. Every inch of spacetime in its way was torn apart, creating a horrifying scene. The long spear instantly reached Ye Guan. It was no longer in Sovereign Xuan¡¯s hand, but it was still incredibly powerful.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t retreat¡ªno, he couldn''t afford to retreat.

    He raised his sword and swung it down fiercely.

    It was a sword move emzoned with Unbeatable!

    The sword''s aura was no weaker than the aura of Sovereign Xuan¡¯s spear.

    Unbeatable!

    Ye Guan was neither afraid nor hesitant, even in the face of a Great Destiny Sovereign.

    Unfortunately, his sword was slightly weaker than Sovereign Xuan''s spear.

    <i>Bang! </i>

    Ye Guan''s sword struck and sted the long spear away, but Ye Guan himself was sent flying backward by at least a few kilometers. When he came to a halt, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth and onto the ground. Tiny cracks had also appeared on his arms, and his blood slowly dripped onto his sword, giving it a crimson hue¡ªit was a blood-stained sword!

    The old man and the other Great Destiny Sovereigns cast a solemn gaze at the fight.

    The young man''s prowess had astounded them¡ªto think that he could face Sovereign Xuan head-on! Sovereign Xuan had indeed suppressed his cultivation base, but Great Destiny Sovereigns were strong not just because of their realms.

    Sovereign Xuan opened his palm, and the long spear returned to him. He nced at the cracks on the spear, and he broke out into a grin. Momentster, heughed heartily and shouted, "Interesting! This is interesting! Here,e at me again!"

    His words had yet to finish echoing throughout the battlefield when he suddenly vanished with his long spear pointing at Ye Guan in the distance.

    He didn''t make any shy moves, and it was just a simple thrust. However, the long spear contained enough power to annihte small worlds. It made sense as Sovereign Xuan had infused all of his power into the spear.

    He knew that Ye Guan would undoubtedly choose to fight him head-on, and Sovereign Xuan was convinced that Ye Guan wouldn''t be able to withstand the energy contained within his spear. It didn''t matter if he had a sturdy physique.

    He wanted to end the fight with one thrust!

    As a Great Destiny Sovereign from the era of the Eternal Civilization, he naturally had his pride. If he were to engage in a long battle with a young man, it would be embarrassing even if he won, so he wanted to achieve andslide victory.

    One thrust to end the battle!

    Ye Guan''s heart was gripped by trepidation upon sensing the terrifying might contained within the spear. Clearly, Sovereign Xuan wanted to determine victory or defeat with a single thrust.

    Retreat?

    It was impossible! If he retreated, his sword would be weaker than the spear. To make matters worse, any hint of indecisiveness would lead to certain defeat. Ye Guan charged forward decisively. He gripped the blood-stained sword as his gaze turned ice cold, devoid of any emotion.

    Soon, the distance between the two shrank from kilometers to meters. Sovereign Xuan exerted all his strength, thrusting the spear toward Ye Guan''s chest. Just as everyone expected Ye Guan to counterattack with his sword, Ye Guan allowed the long spear to pierce his chest.

    He wasn''t going to fight back?

    Everyone was shocked, and the two women were startled as well. They didn''t expect that Ye Guan wouldn''t make any move to protect himself, so the two women quickly became nervous.

    Sovereign Xuan was also nervous. He could feel something amiss. However, it was already toote the moment he bent his knees to jump backward and retreat. Ye Guan was just too close to him, and a sword pierced his belly.

    Ye Guan''s goal was to exchange a life for a life! Sovereign Xuan roared in pain and threw a punch forward, but Ye Guan let go of his sword and punched Sovereign Xuan''s fist.

    World Devastation Art!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion rocketed the starry sky, and both Ye Guan and Sovereign Xuan cut sorry figures in mid-air as they flew backward. When Sovereign Xuan came to a stop, his expression changed dramatically. Something was burning inside him!

    Sovereign Xuan looked down at the blood-stained sword and was horrified.

    "Bloodline power!" he eximed.

    Ye Guan''s blood had entered his body, and it was ruthlessly devouring his bloodline.

    Sovereign Xuan decisively destroyed his own fleshy body.

    However, Ye Guan''s bloodline had already entered his soul.

    The Great Destiny Sovereigns were horrified by the sight. What bloodline was that? It was terrifying!

    Sovereign Xuan sat down cross-legged and desperately attempted to suppress the bloodline power inside of him. His expression was filled with terror, and he was scared for his life.

    Meanwhile, two hands caught Ye Guan just as he copsed to the ground. Ye Guan''s aunts managed to catch him in time before he fell to the ground.

    The woman in the white skirt looked down at Ye Guan in her arms. Blood was pouring out of Ye Guan''s mouth, and his right arm was twisted and deformed. Every bone in his body was shattered, and the wound in his belly was bleeding profusely.

    Ye Guan looked at the two women before him and grinned. The blood pouring out of his mouth made it difficult for him to speak, but he tried his best and stammered, "Aunts, you saw... it... right? I can... take on... one of them... Only if they hadn''t ganged up on me...¡±

    1. unclear whether it''s just a type of me or if it''s the name of the mes, so I decided to keep it capitalized but adding an indefinite article ?

 Chapter 346: The Chosen One

    <h4>Chapter 346: The Chosen One</h4>

    The women in the white skirt and the white robe shared a brief, surprised look.

    It seemed that he had decided to fight one-on-one to prove himself to them.

    The woman in the white skirt gently wiped away the blood at the corner of Ye Guan''s mouth and offered a reassuring smile. "I understand. You don¡¯t have to carry so much burden, all right?¡±

    Ye Guan grinned but remained quiet.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s determined expression, the woman in the white skirt shook her head and smiled. "Take care of your wounds. We''ll take it from here."

    Ye Guan nodded and closed his eyes.

    The Divine Tree of Nature started patching up his wounds.

    Standing up, the woman in the white skirt turned her attention to Sovereign Xuan in the distance. His soul was gradually stabilizing as he suppressed the Mad Demon Bloodline. The Mad Demon Bloodline was powerful, but trace amounts of it couldn''t possibly kill a Great Destiny Sovereign.

    Holding a long sword, the woman in the white skirt addressed the crowd from the Eternal World with a yful smile. "One-on-one or a group fight? You can choose; I am fine with anything.¡±

    The old man eyed the woman in the white skirt. "We have a mission to do, so I''m afraid we can''t fight you one-on-one.¡±

    The old man opened his palms, and the Eternal Fire and the Netherwind appeared in both of his palms. They took to the skies and transformed into two colossal dragons that rushed toward the woman in the white skirt.

    Practically simultaneously, the other Great Destiny Sovereigns disappeared from their positions and headed straight for the woman in the white skirt.

    The woman in the white skirt remained calm. She transformed into a streak of sword light that took to the sky. Momentster, a kilometer-long white sword energy descended like a waterfall.

    Just then, the woman in the white robe also transformed into a streak of sword light and joined the fray

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights painted a devastating scene across the starry sky!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two colossal dragons crumbled, and the woman in the white skirt¡¯s sword reached the old man. The old man''s eyes narrowed. He gestured with his hand, and a golden light appeared to protect him.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    A piercing noise echoed as the golden light shattered in the face of the woman in the white skirt''s sword thrust. The bacsh sent the old man back a few hundred meters away, but before he couldnd, the woman in the white skirt appeared in front of him.

    The old man was rmed; the woman in the white skirt was a terrifying swordsman, and he didn''t dare to underestimate her anymore. He gestured with both hands and leaned forward before chanting an ancient incantation. Momentster, a colossal illusory humanoid figure appeared behind him.

    The humanoid figure exuded an air reminiscent of a towering mountain. It was entirely golden, and it erupted into a radiant golden light before sending a punch toward the woman in the white skirt.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    This fist forcefully halted the woman in the white skirt in her tracks, and at that moment, the starry sky seemed to boil. The punch was strong enough to annihte a few worlds.

    The old man stared at the woman in the white skirt, and a malicious glint fleeted in his eyes. He suddenly opened his palm and then clenched it into a fist. The colossal illusory figure behind him mirrored his movements and unleashed a punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Countless golden lights surged forth from the enormous fist.

    The woman in the white skirt lightly tapped with her toes and turned into a beam of sword light that soared to the skies. She had decided to fight the colossal illusory figure head-on! The woman in the white skirt seemed as insignificant as an ant before a towering mountain, but when her sword struck the oing fist¡ª

    The fist was torn apart, and the woman in the white skirt reached the old man in the blink of an eye. Her hand lifted her sword high, and a sword light that was a few kilometers long shed down.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The colossal illusory figure behind the old man shattered, and he was sted away.

    The spacetime around him copsed and disintegrated.

    The old man eventually came to a stop, but he was horrified to find another sword light flying toward him. His pupils suddenly constricted, and he ced a finger on his be before shouting, "I invoke the Three Cmities with my blood as the sacrifice!"

    The starry sky descended into an abrupt silence.

    The woman in the white skirt''s fleshly body suddenly erupted into mes.

    The Three Cmities!

    It was an ancient art from the era of the Eternal Civilization, and it was derived from the cmities a Great Time Sovereign would have to face to be a Great Destiny Sovereign. The ancient art allowed the old man to unleash those cmities upon his enemies.

    The first of the Three Cmities¡ªFire Cmity!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The mes of this cmity weren''t from the heavens; they were from the mortals themselves. The mes would envelop the organs of the mortal daring enough to challenge the heavens, and it would quickly engulf their fleshly bodies.

    A slight misstep meant their organs would be reduced to ashes. Their limbs would decay, and their many years of cultivation would be reduced to nothingness.

    The woman in the white skirt frowned as her fleshly body burned. Meanwhile, the old man was thrilled. He was about to unleash the Second Cmity, but a mysterious force burst out of the old man and extinguished the mes.

    The power of transcendence!

    Before the old man could recover from the shock, the woman in the white skirt rushed toward him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A burst of sword light erupted, sending the old man flying kilometers away. As he came to a stop, he hastily formed hand seals, and countless ancient runes surged out from within him.

    Meanwhile, a sword emzoned with the power of transcendence rushed toward him, causing the ancient runes around the old man to dissipate. The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he hurriedly summoned a golden barrier made out of ancient runes.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The golden barrier shattered, and the old man was forced to retreat again. However, yet another sword made a beeline for him. The old man was rmed. Realizing that he was no match for the woman before him, he shouted, "Retreat!"

    Retreat!

    The old man''s words had yet to finish echoing, but he had already transformed into a streak of golden light that disappeared into the distance. The Great Destiny Sovereigns fighting the woman in the white robe quickly receded like a tide.

    They were overwhelming the woman in the white robe with numbers, but the fight remained extremely challenging. The old man had sounded the retreat and had already disappeared, so they didn''t dare to stay any longer and continue the battle.

    The two women in white didn''t chase after them. They sheathed their swords and returned to Ye Guan''s side.

    Ye Guan''s injuries had mostly recovered by the time they walked up to him.

    Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes and smiled when he saw the two women.

    The woman in the white skirt asked, "How do you feel?"

    Ye Guan clenched his fists.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Suddenly, a powerful aura burst forth from within him!

    Dao Immortal Realm!

    He had suffered severe injuries in the battle against Sovereign Xuan, but the fight had also given him enough insight to reach the Dao Immortal Realm.

    The woman in the white skirt smiled and cheered, "Congrattions!"

    Ye Guan slowly stood up and earnestly said, "Thank you both for your assistance."

    The woman in the white skirt chuckled and asked, "Why are you so polite?"

    Ye Guan smiled but remained silent.

    He knew that the reason they hade here to help him was all because of his father. Their deep affection for his father had led them to extend their help to him as well. In their eyes, it was only natural for them to help him, but he couldn''t take it for granted. He wanted to reflect deeply upon this incident.

    The woman in the white skirt suddenly said, "Return to the Guanxuan Universe."

    Ye Guan gathered his thoughts and looked at the two women.

    "Are both of you going back to the Guanxuan Universe?"

    The woman in the white skirt shook her head, "Brother isn''t there, so we won''t go."

    Ye Guan nodded. He was about to say something else, but the woman in the white robe smiled and said, "Just go ahead and return!"

    Ye Guan bowed deeply to the two women. "Thank you, Aunties."

    With that, he turned around and hopped onto his sword. Soon, he disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    The woman in the white skirt watched as Ye Guan vanished into the distance. Then, she chuckled and remarked, "What an extraordinary young man. He''s already so strong despite his young age. He''s impressive, but... he''s a bit too stubborn!"

    The woman in the white robe pointed out. "It seemed like he was afraid that we''d look down on him."

    "No," the woman in the white skirt shook her head and said, "He simply doesn''t want to rely too much on the strength of the previous generations. He wants to show us that he''s as outstanding as the members of the old generation."

    The woman in the white skirt chuckled once more before saying, "And he''s not exactly wrong. He has chosen the Invincible Sword Dao, after all. Since he''s on the path of invincibility, he naturally cannot rely too much on the support of others."

    The woman in the white robe expressed some concern. "But his enemies are even stronger than Brother''s enemies during his time..."

    "You''re right," the woman in the white skirt nodded and said, "I guess we''ll stay here a while and protect him as we go."

    "Sounds great," said the woman in the white robe with a smile.

    ...

    A middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged somewhere on the Eternal World. The sky above him was filled with stars, but the sight seemed eerie for some reason.

    The middle-aged man was none other than the Eternal Sovereign!

    Six individuals dressed in white stood a few meters away from him.

    They were all carrying a long saber, and they stood quietly while staring at the Eternal Sovereign.

    Just then, a group of cultivators made their way over to the Eternal Sovereign.

    It was the old man wearing daoist robes and his group of Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    The old man bowed deeply and said, "First Sovereign."

    The Eternal Sovereign slowly opened his eyes, "You failed?"

    The old man¡¯s face darkened as he exined, "He has two exceptional swordsmen helping him.¡±

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled lightly. "Two exceptional swordsmen?¡±

    The old man nodded and said, "They were incredibly powerful."

    The Eternal Sovereign slowly stood up and stretched his arms.

    "Now it''s getting interesting," he said with a smile. After stretching, he turned to the side and said, "Jingchen."

    A man walked slowly toward him.

    The Eternal Sovereign looked at the elegant man in front of him and asked, "How are your investigations? Have you found out everything there is to find about that young man?"

    Jingchen nodded and said, "He''s the Sword Master¡¯s son, and he''s the current ruler of the Guanxuan Universe. He''s exceptionally talented, and he also has several mysterious experts behind him. The most notable of those experts are ady dressed in a in skirt and Sword Master Qingshan.¡±

    The Eternal Sovereign waved his hand dismissively and said, "Those two aren''t important. I just want to know if he''s rted to the Great Daoist Brush Master."

    Jingchen shook his head and replied, "He bears the Dao Imprint, but he''s not with the Great Daoist Brush Master. He also doesn''t have the Great Dao Destiny on him, so he''s not the Chosen One of this generation.¡±

    "So you''re saying that the Great Daoist Brush Master isn''t the founder of the Guanxuan Universe?" The Eternal Sovereign asked.

    Jingchen nodded. "Yes, that''s right."

    "<i>Puhahaha!</i>" The Eternal Sovereign erupted into a peal ofughter and said, "Since he''s not rted to the Great Daoist Brush Master, and he''s also not the Chosen One of this generation; we don''t have to hesitate about killing him.¡±

 Chapter 347: A Mere Great Sword Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 347: A Mere Great Sword Immortal</h4>

    Jingchen hesitated for a moment before saying, "It''s not that straightforward."

    The Eternal Sovereign replied, "Exin."

    Jingchen spoke in a deep voice, "First Sovereign, The Divine Dao Civilization was born after the Eternal Civilization, but the Divine Dao Civilization was short-lived, as it was eventually overturned by the True God of the True Universe. The True God of the True Universe once shed with the Great Daoist Brush Master, and she might have defeated the Great Daoist Brush Master back then!¡±

    The Eternal Sovereign''s eyes widened, and he waved his hand dismissively.

    "That''s impossible!" he eximed.

    Jingchen looked at the Eternal Sovereign, and the Eternal Sovereign said, "I have fought against the Great Daoist Brush Master. His strength is iprehensible, and he''s invincible!"

    Jingchen hesitated to speak.

    The Eternal Sovereign smiled and exined, "I am not exaggerating here. I remained invincible for millions of years despite having a myriad of remarkable talents as my peers. I can confidently say Great Destiny Sovereigns and even Cosmic Spirits are mere ants before me, but the Great Daoist Brush Master...¡±

    The smile on the Eternal Sovereign''s lips vanished as he continued. "His strength is unprecedented, and I have never encountered anyone like him. I''d never believe the im that someone has defeated him."

    "But the Divine Dao Civilization was eventually defeated by the True God!¡± Jingcheng eximed.

    "Why did she not kill the Great Daoist Brush Master, then?" asked the Eternal Sovereign.

    Jingchen went silent. He couldn''t answer because he didn''t know the answer to the Eternal Sovereign''s question. It was a fact that had been puzzling him as well.

    The Eternal Sovereignughed and said, "Of course, we cannot underestimate the True Universe."

    Jingchen finallyposed himself and said, "The True Universe is incredibly powerful, but they''ve been in conflict with Guanxuan Universe for millions of years and still haven''t been able to destroy it. Therefore, we must approach the Guanxuan Universe with extreme caution."

    "I understand what you''re trying to say here, Jingchen." The Eternal Sovereign smiled and replied, "You''ve be cautious after our defeat against the Great Daoist Brush Master back then. Caution is great, but one must not be overly cautious, as extreme cautiousness will make you overly hesitant.

    "In other words, you''ll lose your boldness and mettle."

    Jingchen remained silent.

    "The Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe are our enemies." The Eternal Sovereign added. He then looked into the distance and smiled. "Since I''ve been granted a second chance at life, the Eternal Civilization shall be reborn, and I''ll make sure that the myriad beings of the vast expanse will honor my Eternal Great Dao.

    "This era still belongs to us."

    "That woman, Cirou, has ill intentions. He wants us to attack the Guanxuan Universe," Jingchen said.

    "How can I not see through her scheme?" The Eternal Sovereign replied, "I''ve simply decided to go along with the flow, as what she wants to happen is what I want to happen as well."

    Jingchen looked at the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereign exined, "I need that young man''s divine items, especially the Divine Tree of Nature. It''s going to heal me from my deep-seated injuries. In addition, the Guanxuan Universe is weaker than the True Universe, so they are easier to eliminate.

    "With that in mind, let''s annihte the Guanxuan Universe first, and then we''ll deal with the True Universe!"

    "First Sovereign," the old man wearing daoist robes said, "The two swordsmen behind that young man are much stronger than Great Destiny Sovereigns.¡±

    The Eternal Sovereign closed his eyes and said, "What do you think we should do then? Should we annihte the Guanxuan Universe first or the True Universe first?"

    Jingchen spoke in a deep voice, "I think we should observe and hide until we''ve gotten strong enough. There''s no need for us to hurry to dominate this vast expanse."

    The old man wearing daoist robes nodded. It was the most conservative approach, and he thought it was a great idea because the Guanxuan Universe was obviously not as simple as it seemed.

    It would be too risky to wage war on the Guanxuan Universe until they had enough information and were strong enough to do so.

    The Eternal Sovereign suddenly asked, "What do we need the most right now?"

    The old man wearing daoist robes and Jingchen were stunned, but their expressions turned ugly in the next moment.

    What did they need the most?

    Money!

    Spiritual energy!

    They had conquered the Chaotic Star Realm, but it was a garbage dump! There was barely any spiritual energy here, and there were a myriad of tribtions and cmities. It would be a struggle to flourish here.

    Every single one of them needed vast amounts of spiritual energy to cultivate, but the Chaotic Star Realm barely had any spiritual energy, so it was difficult to achieve anything substantial here.

    The Eternal Sovereign said, "We currently have two choices: conquer either the Guanxuan Universe or the True Universe first, or exit the boundary of this vast expanse and conquer the worlds outside."

    The Eternal Sovereign''s eyes fell on the old man wearing daoist robes and Jingchen.

    "Which choice is easier?"

    The two were quiet.

    Undoubtedly, seizing what was already there was easier than going out there. In addition, the Eternal Sovereign was probably not strong enough to shatter the boundary of the vast expanse and venture outside.

    The Eternal Sovereign said, "Prepare yourselves. We''ll annihte the Guanxuan Universe first."

    Jingchen spoke in a deep voice, "We have to be careful of the True Universe."

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled and said, "That woman thinks she''s clever, but she doesn''t understand me at all. She doesn''t realize that in the face of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks are like fleeting clouds. Once I obtain the Divine Tree of Nature and recover from my injuries, she''ll understand what despair truly means. At that time, I will personally crush her head beneath my food."

    Jingchen hesitated to speak again. He wanted to remind the Eternal Sovereign not to underestimate the enemy, but upon second thought, no one could really threaten the Eternal Sovereign now that the Great Daoist Brush Master was no more.

    The Eternal Sovereign had the right to be arrogant.

    After all, he had only been defeated once throughout his entire life.

    "Jingchen, you will lead the war against the Guanxuan Universe,¡± said the Eternal Sovereign.

    Jingchen looked at the Eternal Sovereign, "Your Majesty, since you''ve already decided to eliminate the Guanxuan Universe, why don''t you take action and annihte its denizens yourself? Why give them any chance?¡±

    The Eternal Sovereign said, "I have more important matters to attend to."

    Jingchen was curious, "More important matters?"

    The Eternal Sovereign smiled and exined, "The Guanxuan Universe is just our first stepping stone. Our real enemy is the True Universe. Therefore, I must go and unseal the elites in this world and bring them to our side.¡±

    Jingchen nodded slightly and asked, "How many people should I bring?"

    The old man wearing daoist robes chimed in, "The Guanxuan Universe isn''t weak, so we should be careful.¡±

    The Eternal Sovereign calmly said, "Bring everyone with you. After taking over the Guanxuan Universe, I want you to use it as our base to attack the True Universe."

    Jingchen nodded. "Understood!"

    The Eternal Sovereign turned into a streak of light and disappeared. In no time, he arrived in the middle of the starry sky. The Eternal Sovereign opened his palm, and a tiny pagoda appeared in his hand.

    "Pagoda spirit, have you not made up your mind yet? Let me tell you, in my era, countless divine items wanted to acknowledge me as their master, but I ignored them with disdain."

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    The Eternal Sovereignughed heartily and said, ¡°Pagoda spirit, you''ve been around for quite a while. Have you ever seen someone stronger than me?"

    Little Pagoda was quiet for a while before answering, "No."

    The Eternal Sovereign burst intoughter and asked, "Then why don''t you acknowledge me as your master?"

    "I have an unfinished business that I really want to be resolved," Little Pagoda said, "If you can help me fulfill it, then I will acknowledge you as my master. What do you think?¡±

    The Eternal Sovereign smiled and said confidently, "Tell me about it, then!"

    Little Pagoda said, "I once had a feud with someone. If you can help me kill her, I will acknowledge you as my master."

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled and said, "I just have to kill someone? Who do you want me to kill?"

    Little Pagoda said, ¡°in Skirt Destiny!"

    The Eternal Sovereign furrowed his brows slightly and asked, "in Skirt Destiny? Who is that?"

    Little Pagoda said, "She''s a Great Sword Immortal!"

    "She''s just a mere Great Sword Immortal?" The Eternal Sovereign shook his head and said, "Once I''m done with my business, I''ll help you kill her, then."

    With that, he disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    ...

    After returning to the Guanxuan Universe, Ye Guan immediately sought out An Nanjing.

    The two walked slowly in the clouds. An Nanjing made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and said, "We know about the Eternal Civilization. The Great Daoist Brush Master didn''t kill the upper echelons and elites of that era. He sealed them instead, and now that the seal on them has shattered, all of them will soon appear in the world."

    Ye Guan spoke in a deep voice, "They are going to make a move against us soon.¡±

    An Nanjing nodded and said, "No, they''ve made a move on us long ago.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at An Nanjing.

    An Nanjing calmly exined, "The mysteriousdy inside you has turned against us, hasn''t she?"

    Ye Guan was astonished. ¡°Senior, did you already know that she''d turn against us?¡±

    An Nanjing shook her head and said, "I just guessed."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Guessed?"

    "She''s a denizen of the True Universe, after all," An Nanjing exined, "There must have been a reason she decided to keep following you.¡±

    Ye Guan finally decided to ask the burning question that had been guing his mind.

    "Why did my father allow her to follow me?" he asked.

    An Nanjing made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and asked, "Didn''t you profit quite handsomely, all thanks to her?"

    Ye Guan fell silent. An Nanjing was right.

    An Nanjing changed the subject and asked, "Once the Eternal Civilization wages war on the Guanxuan Universe, the one who will ultimately benefit is undoubtedly the True Universe. Have you met the Eternal Sovereign? What kind of person is he?"

    Ye Guan spoke in a deep voice, "He''s invincible.¡±

    An Nanjing nodded slightly and replied, "I understand."

    Ye Guan looked at An Nanjing. "Understand what?"

    An Nanjing calmly said, "I understand that we have to prepare for battle!"

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    An Nanjing added, "I''ll go and gather our people."

    With that, she turned into a streak of light that disappeared into the horizon. Ye Guan stared into the starry sky for a long time. After a while, he turned around and left.

    However, a woman was standing in front of him.

    The woman was none other than Nn Jia!

    Nn Jia looked at him, and a captivating smile blossomed on her stunning face.

    Ye Guan smiled as well as he walked up to her and brought her into his arms.

    Nn Jia''s cheeks blushed slightly.

    "There are other people around us," she chided.

    "So what?" Ye Guan chuckled and said, "It''spletely normal for a husband to hug his wife!"

    Nn Jia smiled and asked, "Why are you so happy?"

    Ye Guan hugged Nn Jia and whispered into her ears, "Because I''m seeing and holding you right now."

    The charming smile on Nn Jia''s lips widened, and she wrapped her hands around Ye Guan''s waist before whispering, "I''m also happy to see and hold you."

    Ye Guan wanted to speak, but Nn Jia interrupted him before he could even open his mouth.

    "Lady Nangong Xue is very beautiful and charming."

    Ye Guan froze, and his demeanor resembled a statue as he stood unmoving.

    Nn Jia chuckled and said, "I didn''t want to monitor you, but Mother was worried about you, so she left behind someone to keep tabs on you. That''s why I know..."

    Ye Guan chuckled; his mother was truly outrageous.

    Nn Jia suddenly asked, "Is Lady Nangong Xue as beautiful as I am?"

    <i>A trap! </i>Ye Guan grabbed Nn Jia''s hand and said, "Let''s not talk about this, all right?"

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan with a slight frown. "Why?"

    Ye Guan embraced Nn Jia and whispered as gently as he could into her ears, "I just don''t want to talk about other women in front of you."

    Nn Jia''s heart melted at that.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t done just yet. He leaned over and kissed Nn Jia on the lips. His right hand unconsciously grabbed something, which melted Nn Jia''s body along with her heart.

 Chapter 348: Meeting Ao Qianqian Again

    <h4>Chapter 348: Meeting Ao Qianqian Again</h4>

    Absence would truly make the heart grow fonder...

    <i>It </i>could be done as many times as one wanted so long as one wouldn''t end up dying as a result of <i>it</i>.

    A few dayster, Ye Guan decided to pay Ye Qing a visit. The Guanxuan Universe had poured all of its best resources into cultivating Ye Qing, and the Guanxuan Academy even gave him his own chunk of the starry sky as his training ground.

    Ye Guan was shocked to see Ye Qing. Thetter was already a Time Immortal.

    The two brothers were iparably happy to see each other.

    Ye Qing grinned and said, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, how about we spar?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Guan said with a chuckle.

    He also wanted to spar with Ye Qing to see how strong he was at the moment.

    Ye Qing sounded serious as he said, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, let¡¯s use one move to decide the winner.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Qing suddenly retreated hundreds of meters away. He opened his palm, and the Nine Dao Laws appeared behind him. Soon afterward, an ancient light door manifested above him.

    The Door of Laws!

    The entire training ground trembled violently at the appearance of the Door of Laws, and a mysterious energy enveloped the entire chunk of the starry sky where Ye Qing''s training ground was located.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. Ye Qing had be a bit stronger than he thought.

    Ye Qingughed heartily and remarked, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, you have to be careful!¡±

    He stomped with his right foot and turned into a multi-colored beam of light that rushed toward Ye Guan. The energy of the Nine Dao Laws inside of him strengthened him to the extent that every inch of spacetime before him was annihted as he made his way over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was shocked. The Nine Dao Laws were much stronger than what he expected. He didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Qing, and he stepped forward, shing out with the Heavenrend Quickdraw.

    Fifty swords in one!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and a figure was sted away.

    The figure belonged to Ye Qing, and he cut a sorry figure in mid-air, leaving trails of annihted spacetime behind him.

    It took Ye Qing a kilometer before he could stabilize himself in mid-air and stop flying. The Nine Dao Laws orbited him for quite a while, seemingly patching him up. Ye Qing wiped away the blood that had trickled down the corner of his lips.

    Ye Qing chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°I concede defeat.¡±

    He could only admit defeat, knowing that Ye Guan hadn¡¯t given it his all.

    Ye Guan walked up to him with a smile and opened his hand.

    A storage ring floated over to Ye Qing.

    Puzzled, Ye Qing asked, ¡°Brother Ye Guan, what is this?¡±

    "It contains an ancient inheritance that I had obtained in the Chaotic Star World," Ye Guan replied, ¡°The inheritance suits you, so I brought it away with me."

    Ye Qing wanted to turn it down, but Ye Guan shoved it into his hands and said, ¡°Take a look at it first before you turn me down.¡±

    Ye Qing obliged, and his eyes lit up when he saw a few billion spiritual cores inside the storage ring along with the ancient inheritance Ye Guan had mentioned. He quickly put the storage ring away and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye Guan.¡±

    He wanted to be modest, but a few billion spiritual cores were just too tempting.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Let me know if you need anything.¡±

    Ye Qing grinned. ¡°I actually don''t need anything. The Academy provides me with everything I need, and they only give me the best.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then,¡± Ye Guan said with a nod.

    "Actually..." Ye Qing hesitated for a little while before saying, ¡°There''s something I want to tell you, Brother Ye Guan...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Ye Qing replied, ¡°n Leader says they¡¯d like to make me the official heir of the Ye n.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. Momentster, he grinned and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Of course, he could no longer be the Ye n¡¯s heir. However, the Ye n still needed an heir. Ye Guan was just filling up a role that he could never fulfill, so it was about time the Ye n found a new heir.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Tell the n Leader that I¡¯ll always be a member of the Ye n.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Ye Qing replied.

    They chatted for a while before Ye Guan left for the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.

    He hade here to visit Ao Qianqian. He had never seen Ao Qianqian again since he returned from the True Universe, and Ao Qianqian didn''t attend his wedding as well.

    Ye Guan¡¯s arrival sent the entire Ancient Heavenly Dragon n into an uproar.

    The n leader quickly came out to wee him personally.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯d like to meet Qianqian,¡± said Ye Guan.

    The n leader hesitated for a little while before saying, ¡°Please give me a minute, Academy Master.¡±

    He then turned around and left for somewhere.

    Ye Guan stood quietly without moving. He clenched his fists tightly, feeling slightly nervous. At the same time, he was excited to meet her. It had been quite a while since they met each other, after all. Regardless, he was a bit nervous meeting her.

    The n leader soon returned. He looked hesitant to speak, but he eventually said, ¡°Qianqian said that she''s cultivating and that she doesn¡¯t wish to meet anyone.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for her here.¡±

    The n leader was instantly stuck between a rock and a hard ce. <i>Should I chase him away? I don''t dare, but if I don''t chase him away, people will say that I''m too arrogant to keep even the Academy Master waiting.</i>

    "Let him in." Ao Qianqian¡¯s voice echoed from the great hall.

    The n leader was relieved, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Academy Master, this way, please.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, and he immediately saw Ao Qianqian upon entering the great hall. Today, Ao Qianqian was wearing a simple white skirt that made her look prim and proper. As usual, her long hair fell past her waist to her hips, and her slender figure was a head-turner.

    She also sported two tiny dragon horns that made her look extremely adorable.

    Ao Qianqian''s back was facing Ye Guan, and she didn''t say anything even after sensing his arrival.

    Ye Guan cast aplicated gaze at Ao Qianqian. He was silent for a few moments before he walked up to her and muttered, ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    "Academy Master, may I know what''s your business with me today?" Ao Qianqian replied cordially¡ªno, coldly.

    <i>Academy Master? </i>Ye Guan froze and went silent. He didn''t expect that the distance between the two of them would grow so expansive in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    <i>Should I leave? </i>Ye Guan pondered over it, but he quickly dismissed the idea. He walked around to face her and saw that Ao Qianqian''s expression was as cold as her gaze.

    Ao Qianqian was staring at him with an indescribable hostility.

    Ye Guan had many things he wanted to say to her, but he couldn''t find any words to speak upon seeing the coldness in her expression and gaze.

    Ao Qianqian turned her back on him again and said coldly, ¡°Academy Master Ye, if there''s nothing else, then I will excuse myself and cultivate.¡±

    With that, she started walking away.

    However, Ye Guan grabbed her hand. Ao Qianqian trembled ever so slightly, and she turned to look at him before saying, ¡°Academy Master Ye, men and women shouldn''t casually touch each other. Please have some self-respect.¡±

    Ye Guan took one step forward to get closer to her and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been together through thick and thin; our souls and hearts were once fused and connected. Our rtionship is beyond ordinary.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s words caused many scenes of the past to appear in Ao Qianqian''s mind

    Tears started falling from her eyes as she said, ¡°How great it would be if I had met you earlier. I don¡¯t me you, I only me destiny for letting me meet you and falling in love with you.¡±

    She stomped and flew out of the great hall.

    The n leader rushed up to Ao Qianqian, and his heart ached when he saw her tear-stricken face.

    ¡°Qianqian!¡± he eximed.

    Ao Qianqian shook her head and transformed into a ray of multi-colored light that disappeared into the distance.

    Ye Guan slowly walked out of the great hall.

    The n leader could barely resist the urge to give Ye Guan a few delicious knuckle sandwiches. <i>Look at this fucker! My daughter is willing to give up her own life for you, and she almost died on a few asions because of you. He''s gone too far. If this little bastard weren''t the Sword Master¡¯s son, I would have already killed him.</i>

    The n leader was enraged, but he merely sighed and said, ¡°Academy Master Ye, Qianqian has almost died on a few asions just to protect you. Is she really not good enough for you?

    "She... she really likes you, and¡ªnever mind. Perhaps our Ancient Heavenly Dragon n simply cannot meet your standards. Academy Master, please do not visit us after this; your visits will only bring her pain.¡±

    With that, the n leader turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan was quiet for a while before he decided to leave as well.

    Ye Guan wandered aimlessly across the starry night sky.

    ¡°Junior Disciple Ye!¡± someone eximed.

    Ye Guan turned and found Nanling Yiyi. She was wearing a in skirt that depicted images of the mountains and the rivers of the continent. Her hands were ced behind her back, and she was grinning at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan walked up to her and greeted, ¡°Senior Disciple Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°You returned, but you didn¡¯t even think ofing to see me?¡± she whined.

    ¡°I was just about to go and visit you.¡± Ye Guan replied.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    "Were you at the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n just now?¡±

    Ye Guan stiffened and went silent.

    "You look sad," Nanling Yiyi asked, ¡°You seem unhappy. What happened? Things didn¡¯t go well with Lady Qianqian?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    Nanling Yiyi shook her head and said, ¡°You are seriously an idiot.¡±

    Ye Guan cast a befuddled gaze at Nanling Yiyi.

    Nanling Yiyi sighed and said, ¡°Lady Qianqian likes you a lot; you know that, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°But you¡¯re married to Lady Nn.¡± Nanling Yiyi pointed out.

    Ye Guan didn''t say anything in response.

    ¡°How is she supposed to face you knowing your status and her feelings? Were you hoping that she would say, <i>Young Lord Ye, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m willing to be your second wife?</i>

    "If you were in her shoes, I bet you wouldn''t be able to say something like that, either. Your silence probably made her even angrier, there was no way she was going to face you with a smile.¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated for a short while before asking, ¡°Then, what do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°From now on, I want you to be honest with me.¡±

    ¡°Honest with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, do you like Lady Qianqian or not?¡±

    Ye Guan froze, not knowing how to answer.

    Nanling Yiyi pointed at him and chided, ¡°Is there a penny on the ground? Don''t look away! Answer me honestly!¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Guan nodded.

    Nanling Yiyi continued. ¡°You like Lady Qianqian, but you also like Lady Nn, right?¡±

    Ye Guan became ufortable upon hearing that, and he couldn''t help but feel like he was a scumbag. <i>This Father and Grandfather¡¯s fault for being womanizers; they must have passed down the womanizer trait to me.</i>

    Nanling Yiyi smiled and said, ¡°You like Lady Qianqian, but you¡¯re afraid that Lady Nn will be unhappy if you were to respond to her feelings. It''s a dilemma that has put you in a tough spot, and it''s the reason you''ve been hesitating.

    "It''s also the reason you''ve decided to run away from them. In fact, you don''t even want to think about them for now, knowing that you don''t have any answers.

    Ye Guan sighed and admitted, ¡°Senior Disciple Yiyi, I truly can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi suddenly asked, ¡°Who else do you like apart from Lady Qianqian?¡±

    Ye Guan went silent before muttering, ¡°<i>Erm... </i>about that...¡±

    ¡°Lady Ji Xuan?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    ¡°There are two more...¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°No, no, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±

    ¡°Were you hoping to live together with all thedies that you like in peace and harmony?¡±

    Ye Guanughed sheepishly and said, ¡°Well...¡±

    ¡°It is normal for men to have such desires, but...¡± Nanling Yiyi took one step forward and pinched his cheek before saying, ¡°Junior Disciple, you''re the number one womanizer of the Guanxuan Universe!¡±

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to resist, and he allowed her to pinch his cheek.

    He was thick-skinned, anyway, so it didn¡¯t hurt him at all.

    Nanling Yiyi retracted her hand before saying in a serious tone of voice, ¡°Junior Disciple, it¡¯s not good to be so indecisive when ites to romantic rtionships.

    "You have strength, good looks, an excellent background, a great personality, and you''re rich, so girls are bound to be fond of you. Under such circumstances, your indecisiveness will only hurt many more people in the future.

    ¡°Once they''ve fallen for you and you rejected them, it''ll be difficult for them to love someone else in the future. It¡¯s not that big of a consequence for you, but she might remain unmarried her entire life... do you understand what I''m saying?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, ¡°I will keep my distance from any women I meet in the future.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi burst out inughter. ¡°Do you really think that every single woman who meets you will fall in love with you? Wow, you really are full of yourself, Junior Brother.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°I feel much better after chatting with you.¡±

    ¡°You should talk with me more often, then," Nanling Yiyi replied.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Guan nodded. Then, he seemed to have thought of something as he added, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me how to solve the dilemma yet.¡±

    Nanling Yiyi said nonchntly, ¡°Since you like her, just marry her.¡±

    Ye Guan froze.

    Nanling Yiyi exined, ¡°If you don''t marry them, only two things can happen to them. First of all, they might choose to live alone for the rest of their lives. Is that something you want them to do?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    ¡°Finally, they might take a really long time to get over you and then marry someone else in the end. Do you want to see them marry anyone else?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head once again.

    ¡°Apart from Ji Xuan and Lady Qianqian, you said you like two more women. Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Do you really wish to know?¡±

    Nanling Yiyi nodded.

    Ye Guan leaned closer to her and whispered.

    Nanling Yiyi froze upon hearing what he had to say.

 Chapter 349: Iâ€™ll Kill Myself

    <h4>Chapter 349: I¡¯ll Kill Myself</h4>

    Ye Guan suddenly grabbed Nanling Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    He took out an ancient book and ced it into her stiff hand.

    ¡°This is a divine spellbook written by the True God. It is slightly different from what the Great Daoist Brush Master has written, so I think it¡¯ll be really helpful to you as a reference.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled at her before turning around to leave.

    Nanling Yiyi called out in a trembling voice, ¡°J-Junior Disciple, what you said just now... is it true?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Nanling Yiyi grinned, but tears abruptly streamed down her face.

    She felt iparably happy inside.

    Ye Guan arrived at the Nether Pce, but he didn''t see Ji Xuan.

    He asked around and found out that Ji Xuan had departed for Milky Way on the day of his wedding.

    Milky Way!

    He stood for a long time outside the Nether Pce before he turned around to leave.

    When he returned to the Xuzhen Holy Hall, he handed over the Ancient Divine Puppet Refinement Method to Nn Jia. Only the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was rich enough to make these Divine Puppets.

    Nn Jia immediately mobilized the entire Immortal Treasures Pavilion to seek the necessary materials to craft a Great Sovereign Ancient Divine Puppet!

    Afterward, Ye Guan went to meet with Erya and Little White.

    He had decided to visit Erya in the hopes of getting her help to strengthen his fleshly body. If he could bring his fleshly body to the next level, the power of his Heavenrend Quickdraw would increase dramatically.

    Ye Guan was already strong enough to fight Sovereign Xuan, but it wasn''t exactly a <i>fair</i> fight. Sovereign Xuan had suppressed his cultivation base, and if he hadn''t done that, Ye Guan would have lost their fight.

    In other words, Ye Guan couldn''t really fight Great Destiny Sovereigns just yet. There was still a huge gap between him and Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    As usual, Erya was licking her hawthorn candy.

    Little White was sitting on her shoulder.

    Erya smiled at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You want to improve your fleshly body?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Erya asked.

    Ye Guan hade prepared. He took out a storage ring and ced it in Erya¡¯s hand. The storage ring was full of candied hawthorns.

    Erya smiled in satisfaction.

    She examined Ye Guan¡¯s fleshly body with her hands all over him.

    ¡°You''re strong, but this isn''t enough.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded confused as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s not enough?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough. You''re too weak to withstand my blood.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± asked Ye Guan, sounding doubtful.

    Erya patted his shoulder and eximed, ¡°Grandson[1], you¡¯re still too young!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    ¡°Lady Erya, can you just call me Ye Guan or Little Guan?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Little Guan?¡± Erya replied. She eventually nodded and said, ¡°Sure, Grandson!¡±

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn before saying, ¡°Your fleshly body cannot withstand my blood. It''s too weak.¡±

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, ¡°My fleshly body has be really strong!¡±

    Erya calmly replied, ¡°Shall I test it out, then?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Erya unceremoniously punched Ye Guan''s chest.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted a few kilometers away. Upon stopping, he looked down at himself and saw cracks on his fleshly body with fresh blood oozing out of them.

    Ye Guan was in disbelief.

    Erya looked at him and nonchntly said, ¡°That wasn''t my full strength.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly. Lady Erya¡¯s strength was indeed frightening. If she had given her all, he would have been pulverized.

    ¡°Follow me, we''ll go somewhere,¡± said Erya before turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan followed closely behind her.

    Soon, they found themselves in a quiet region in the starry sky. Erya stared at Ye Guan before asking, "You said you want to strengthen your fleshly body, right?"

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°I know a way to strengthen your fleshly body. Do you want to give it a try?¡±

    ¡°Yes! What is it?¡±

    ¡°It''s easy. I just have to beat you up.¡±

    <i>Beat me up?! </i>Ye Guan was horrified.

    Erya exined, ¡°Getting beaten up is the best way to improve your fleshly body''s durability. In addition, your Sword Dao will also improve if you train with me. It''s not just going to be your fleshly body.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t believe me? You can go and ask Little White.¡±

    Ye Guan cast his gaze upon Little White, but Little White only blinked.

    Erya gave her a stick of candied hawthorn, and she hurriedly nodded.

    Ye Guan was silent for a few moments before saying, ¡°Come on, then. Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    He decided to trust Erya.

    Erya was a progenitor, so there was no need for her to deceive him if she wanted to harm him.

    Erya¡¯s lips curled up in a sinister smile at Ye Guan''s response.

    Seeing that, Ye Guan immediately grew a bit fearful. He wanted to say something, but Erya was already flying toward him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan couldn''t even react as he was sted away with a punch.

    <strong>True Universe.</strong>

    Left Councilor Feng Qi and Cirou were walking side by side in front of the True God Hall.

    ¡°The Eternal Civilization will soon make a move,¡± Left Councilor Feng Qi said.

    ¡°I know,¡± Cirou replied with a nod.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi looked at her and said, ¡°They''ll start killing each other soon, and the True Universe will reap a ton of profit once they end up destroying themselves."

    Cirou shook her head and said, ¡°We can destroy the Eternal Civilization, but not the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You can beat that young man and even bully him, but you cannot kill him. His father, aunt, and grandfather wish to see him grow on his own, but they definitely do not wish to see his death.

    "I don''t think they''re going to stand by and do nothing as we attempt to kill that young man. If they do make a move against us, the entire True Universe will be annihted," Cirou said.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi frowned deeply. ¡°Are you saying that Ye Guan was born to be invincible?¡±

    "It''s useless to get angry over it." Cirou smiled and exined, ¡°It''s his birthright, anyway.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi was silent. It would be a lie if she said that she wasn''t angry.

    ¡°Our true motive is to lure them into taking on the Universe Tribtion. Big Sister has to be freed from that tribtion,¡± said Cirou. Then, she looked up and muttered, ¡°I''m sure she has been having a hard time all this while."

    "Cirou," Left Councilor Feng Qi sounded worried as she said, "I feel like you¡¯re ying with fire here.¡±

    Cirou smiled without saying anything.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi continued. ¡°His backers are extremely powerful. Are you not afraid of provoking them by plotting against him? They might end up destroying the True Universe, anyway.¡±

    ¡°No, they won¡¯t,¡± Cirou reassured.

    ¡°Why not?¡± asked the Left Councillor.

    ¡°Ba Wan and I have another trump card,¡± Ba Wan exined.

    <i>A trump card! </i>Left Councilor Feng Qi frowned. After a few moments of contemtion, she seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes narrowed as she muttered in disbelief, ¡°Ba Wan, is she¡ª¡±

    Cirou pressed a finger on her lips and shushed her. ¡°Don¡¯t say it out loud.¡±

    Disbelief filled Left Councilor Feng Qi''s face as she stuttered, "C-Cirou, you...!"

    Cirou started walking away as she said, ¡°This is the only way for Big Sister toe back and dissolve the hatred between us and them.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi remained silent. She wanted to object, or rather reprimand her, as she truly felt that Cirou''s actions were both despicable and shameless.

    However, she knew that she had to betray her feelings and ept the cold truth.

    The True God!

    The True God had been suppressing the True Universe''s Universe Tribtion for the longest time now, and she had contributed way too much for the True Universe.

    ording to Cirou''s words, the True God seemed to be struggling to hold on. What was she talking about? Was the True God''s life in danger? It would make sense. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be struggling to suppress the Universe Tribtion.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi wasn''t sure because she had no idea about the true extent of the True God''s strength. In addition, the enmity between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe...

    Left Councilor Feng Qi felt slightly upset and conflicted.

    ¡°Don''t think too much about it. "Cirou smiled and said, "I''ll bear the consequences of my actions.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi shook her head and said, ¡°Cirou, I¡¯ve investigated him before, and he is unique among swordsmen. He treats people with respect, and he''s really kind, but he''s more ruthless and decisive than his father once angered.

    "I¡¯m afraid you''ll suffer a bacsh from your ns. Even if you seed in your ns, I don''t think he''s going to let you go...¡±

    Cirou swept a stray piece of hair behind her ear and said, ¡°I know his temper, and I also know the consequences of my actions. However, there are some things that have to be done at all costs.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi sighed and went silent.

    Cirou continued. ¡°I¡¯m only worried about the future...¡±

    "The future?" Left Councilor Feng Qi asked.

    Cirou nodded and exined, ¡°The Eternal Sovereign is strong, but he only cares about the Great Daoist Brush Master, so he''s not a big cause for concern. I''m more worried about the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    ¡°There''s only one exnation while the supreme elites of the Eternal Civilization are still alive, including the Eternal Sovereign. Someone must have intervened and made sure that they were suppressed rather than killed, and I''m sure they''re nning something."

    <i>The Great Daoist Brush Master!</i> Left Councilor Feng Qi said in a low voice, ¡°Did he lose on purpose?¡±

    "No, he truly couldn''t beat Big Sister," Cirou said with a shake of her head. Then, she sighed and continued, ¡°I really can''t guess his true intentions, but even if I have enough wisdom and knowledge to deduce his true intentions. I don''t think I''m going to y any games with him.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi asked, ¡°Are you saying that all this is a part of his scheme?¡±

    Cirou nodded without saying anything.

    ¡°Do you want me to send someone to investigate this matter?" asked Left Councilor Feng Qi.

    ¡°No, no, no. It is not our ce to interrupt his scheme. It¡¯s best if we just stick to our own tasks and do them properly,¡± Cirou said.

    ¡°Once they start fighting, the True Universe has to¡ª¡±

    "We don''t have to do anything, Cirou interrupted, ¡°We just have to observe how it ys out. Of course, we can go and agitate the Eternal Sovereign so that he''ll attack the Guanxuan Universe with all his might.¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi reminded her, ¡°You said that we shouldn''t destroy the Guanxuan Universe...¡±

    "Yes, we''re not going to destroy them," Cirou said with a nod, "We''re going to stay our hands and observe unless the Guanxuan Universe is on the cusp of getting annihted. If the Guanxuan Universe somehow manages to defeat them, it''s all because that little bastard has decided to ask for help.¡±

    Cirou shook her head and sighed before continuing. ¡°That little bastard is pretty good in all aspects, but he''s too proud. Honestly, what¡¯s so bad about having a powerful family? Many people can only dream of being in his shoes!¡±

    Left Councilor Feng Qi nodded lightly and muttered, ¡°Cijing...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to her,¡± Cirou replied. Then, she transformed into a ray of multi-colored light that disappeared into the distant horizon.

    <strong>Stone Vige.</strong>

    Cishu was sitting quietly while holding arge bowl in her hands. She looked down at therge bowl for a long time, and she suddenly grinned before cing a right hand on her belly.

    Just then, the door was flung open, and a woman walked in.

    She was the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Cishu hurriedly moved her hand away from her belly.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared quietly at her.

    Cishu smiled and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master replied, ¡°The Eternal Sovereign is about to attack the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Cishu nodded without saying anything.

    The Adjudication Sword Master walked up to her. She stared deeply at Cishu before saying, So you don¡¯t like him at all? Did you sleep with him because of that devious and shameless n of yours?"

    "It seems that you like him a lot, Cijing. Let me ask you this, then." Cishu smiled and asked, ¡°If you can only save one of them, who are you going to save? Would it be Big Sister or him?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned away and said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t like him at all!¡±

    Cishu chuckled and said, ¡°Do you really think that you can hide <i>that</i> from me and Cirou?¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master was quiet.

    Cishu added, ¡°Answer my question.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°I will not harm him because of Big Sister, and I will not harm Big Sister because of him. If they really have to fight, I''m just going to kill myself¡ªout of sight, out of mind.¡±

    Cishu chuckled and pointed out. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he likes you, too.¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned, and she sounded exasperated as she said, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±

    Cishu chuckled once more before saying, ¡°He¡¯s a fool, and so are you. Birds of the same feather flock together.¡±

    1. Not literally, just a term that she uses to belittle him ?

 Chapter 350: Going to Meet the Plain Skirt Lady

    <h4>Chapter 350: Going to Meet the in Skirt Lady</h4>

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned and asked, ¡°Are you not tired of living like that? Is it not exhausting to always scheme against someone?"

    Cishu chuckled and said, ¡°It''s exhausting¡±

    The Adjudication Sword Master said, ¡°Then why not live a simple life?¡±

    "Who''s going to protect the True Universe?¡± Cishu retorted.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stared deeply at Cishu before turning around to leave. She stopped at the door just before taking a step outside and said, ¡°Cishu, regardless of your intentions, Big Sister will definitely not approve of what you guys are doing.¡±

    With that, the Adjudication Sword Master left the stone hut.

    Left all alone, Cishu was quiet for a long while. Eventually, she picked up therge bowl and started smiling while looking down at it. However, she suddenly got upset, and her expression was soon clouded by extreme conflict.

    It seemed that even she could no longer tell if she was even doing the right thing.

    ...

    The Adjudication Sword Master stumbled across Cirou outside the stone hut, and her gaze immediately turned cold upon seeing thetter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, you brainless woman,¡± Cirou said.

    The Adjudication Sword Master asked, ¡°The Eternal Civilisation is about tounch an attack on the Guanxuan Universe. Are you happy now?¡±

    "Cijing, do you really think that you and that little bastard arepatible?" Cirou asked.

    The Adjudication Sword Master didn''t say anything, but she tightened her grip on her sword.

    Cirou stared at her and demanded, ¡°Tell me!¡±

    The Adjudication Master looked at Cirou and muttered, ¡°I know that we''re notpatible. Still, I can''t bear to see him get bullied by others!¡±

    With that, she transformed into a ray of light that disappeared into the horizon.

    Left all alone, Cirou could only stomp angrily and curse, ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Cishu walked out of the stone hut upon hearing themotion, and she was just in time to see Cirou curse one more, ¡°That brainless woman really only knows violence and how to fight!¡±

    Cishu remarked, ¡°I¡¯m slightly envious of her, though.¡±

    Cirou frowned and asked, "Do you still like him?¡±

    Instead of replying, Cishu turned around to leave.

    Cirou¡¯s face darkened. "Don¡¯t you guys dare make me suffer a double whammy after we¡¯ve paid such a huge price to get this far! Fuck!¡±

    ...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening noise echoed through the deste starry sky somewhere in the Guanxuan Universe.

    A figure was flying away at incredible speeds, and he inadvertently collided with a meteoroid. Fresh blood trickled down his lips. He wiped it away and looked at his chest. A fist-shaped dent was in his chest.

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and shouted, ¡°Again!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded lightly before rushing toward her once again.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    However, the oue remained the same.

    Fighting Erya was just asking for a beating. Ye Guan couldn''t retaliate at all, and the most terrifying part was that even though his sword had managed to hit her in the head, it felt like he had struck an iron pir rather than a head.

    Erya¡¯s fleshly body was insanely strong!

    Ye Guanposed himself and charged out once more.

    Just like that, he would get sted away again and again, but he would always pick himself up and charge at Erya once more. Of course, Ye Guan was getting stronger; his fleshly body was bing more and more durable with every beating.

    Thanks to the Divine Tree of Nature, he could recover quickly regardless of the severity of his injuries. The Divine Tree of Nature had made this training session with Erya possible. If it weren''t for the Divine Tree of Nature, Ye Guan would have been crippled long ago.

    Just like that, Ye Guan trained non-stop with Erya every single day. He decided not to care about matters regarding the Guanxuan Academy and passed most of his responsibilities onto Nn Jia and the academy chiefs.

    Meanwhile, the Guanxuan Academy was getting ready for battle.

    The Eternal Civilisation would attack them soon.

    In the True God Hall, Nn Jia and Li Banzhi sat opposite each other.

    Nn Jia took out a secret note and read out the information written on it. ¡°Known strong cultivators of the Eternal Civilisation: Twelve Great Destiny Sovereigns, a hundred Great Time Sovereigns, two hundred Ordinary Great Sovereigns, more than ten thousand Divine Sovereigns, and thousands of Great Sorcerers...¡±

    ¡°In terms of overall strength, we''re still at a disadvantage.¡±

    After saying that, Nn Jia turned to Li Banzhi.

    Li Banzhi remarked in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s not our biggest problem. Our biggest problem is the Eternal Sovereign. Only Martial Goddess An is strong enough to fight him. Even then, her chance of winning isn''t that high.¡±

    Li Banzhi then shook her head and continued. ¡°He''s also extremely arrogant. He doesn''t take us seriously, but since he wants to obtain Little Guan¡¯s Divine Tree of Nature. We must fight him no matter what.¡±

    The Guanxuan Universe didn''t have any other choice but to fight.

    Nn Jia nodded and said, ¡°So be it.¡±

    Li Banzhi looked at her and said, ¡°How''s your progress with the items in the cloth sachet?¡±

    Nn Jia smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve learned how to use the majority of them.¡±

    Li Banzhi nodded in approval and said, ¡°Great.¡±

    The items that Qin Guan had left behind in the cloth sachet couldn''t be underestimated. Back then, she had used those items to ughter the Divine Spirits of the True Universe.

    ¡°I¡¯m more worried about the True Universe," Nn Jia expressed, "The True Universe will definitely be waiting to reap the benefits. I¡¯m worried that they''d attack us the moment we''ve repelled the Eternal Civilization.¡±

    Li Banzhi frowned. She had the same sentiment as Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia stood up. She walked over to the window and muttered, ¡°The burden of protecting the Guanxuan Universe is truly a heavy mantle to carry.¡±

    Li Banzhi chuckled and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing else you can do. Everyone else doesn¡¯t want to do your job, so who''s going to protect the Guanxuan Universe if the two of you no longer want to protect it?"

    Nn Jia shook her head and chuckled.

    Li Banzhi walked up to her and grabbed her hands. She then smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried. His father, aunt, and grandfather will definitely not stand by and watch as the Guanxuan Universe is annihted."

    Nn Jia nodded lightly and said, ¡°Little Guan and I will try our best to keep the Guanxuan Universe safe.¡±

    She grabbed the cloth sachet hanging by her waist and added, ¡°Mother left some things here that I was supposed to use against the True Universe. It seems that I''ll be able to try them on the Eternal Civilization."

    Li Banzhi felt anticipation rising in her heart as she stared at the cloth sachet.

    She started wondering as to what Qin Guan had left behind.

    ...

    Chaotic Star World¡ªno, the Eternal World.

    Under Jingchen¡¯s orders, the powerhouses of the Eternal Civilisation gathered at the former Martial Sect. The Martial Sect and the Holy Sect had been taken over by the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Martial Sect and the Holy Sect didn''t object.

    After all, they once belonged to the Eternal Civilisation, just that they were a minor power at the time.

    Throughout the entire Eternal World, Sovereign Xue of the Starry Sea Sect was the only outlier. She had refrained from joining the Eternal Civilization, but the Eternal Civilization couldn''t care less about her.

    She was a Great Destiny Sovereign, but it didn''t matter to the Eternal Civilization.

    Jingchen took out a secret note and started reading it. After a few moments, he looked at the old man wearing daoist robes and said, ¡°Zhan Shi, the Guanxuan Academy is much stronger than we initially thought.¡±

    He handed over the secret note to Zhan Shi.

    Zhan Shi epted it and skimmed through it before saying, ¡°Their strongest powerhouses are Martial Goddess An and a few others. As long as we keep them upied, the rest of our people can massacre the others.¡±

    Jingchen nodded. The Guanxuan Universe had many supreme elites, but theirmon troops couldn''tpare to themon troops of the Eternal Civilization.

    Zhan Shi continued. ¡°You must remember the two swordsmen I had mentioned. They''re stronger than Great Destiny Sovereigns, so you must not underestimate them.¡±

    Jingchen nodded and said, ¡°I will not.¡±

    Zhan Shi put the secret note down and said, ¡°Overall, we''re stronger than them."

    ¡°There''s someone else that we can''t afford to underestimate,¡± someone from the Holy Sect chimed in.

    Zhan Shi and Jingchen looked at the man who had just spoken with their eyebrows raised, gesturing for him to continue. The same man said in a low voice, ¡°Not long ago, Ye Guan came to the Chaotic Star World with another swordswoman wearing a in skirt, and she killed a Great Destiny Sovereign with just a nce.¡±

    <i>Just a nce?! </i>Zhan Shi and Jingchen immediately frowned.

    Jingchen asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    The man nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I''m not lying. I can''t possibly lie because the person she killed was the Sect Master of our Holy Sect.¡±

    Jingchen was quiet for a few moments before saying, ¡°Is it possible that she used some kind of strange method to kill your Sect Master? Perhaps a method you won''t recognize.¡±

    The man became a little hesitant. He started doubting himself because killing a Great Destiny Sovereign with a mere nce was just outrageous. However, one thing was for sure¡ªthe in-skirtdy was extremely terrifying!

    Jingchen saw the man''s hesitation and was convinced that the so-called in-skirtdy had to have employed a trick unknown to the Holy Sect. The man was a Great Sovereign, but he was just an Ordinary Great Sovereign.

    He had also been living in a backwater world, so his experience and knowledge had to be inferior to the elites of the Eternal Civilization.

    "Regardless of the trick she must have used, we can''t underestimate that in-skirtdy," Zhan Shi said.

    Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, she must be very strong because she managed to make quick work of a Great Destiny Sovereign. The only issue is that we are not aware of the depths of her strength."

    "Well, that''s not an issue at all." Zhan Shi smiled and said, ¡°ust get a Great Destiny Sovereign to fight her, and we¡¯ll know.¡±

    Zhan Shi turned to the man from the Holy Sect and asked, ¡°Do you know where she went?¡±

    The man replied in a low voice, ¡°She said that she''s going to travel the vast expanse and that her first stop is Milky Way.¡±

    "All right," Zhan Shi said, ¡°Let¡¯s send someone over to Milky Way, then.¡±

    He swept his gaze across the Great Destiny Sovereigns in the hall and asked, ¡°Who wants to go?¡±

    Sovereign Mang instantly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I want to see if she can really kill a Great Destiny Sovereign with a mere nce.¡±

    ¡°You cannot be reckless!¡± Zhan Shi reminded sternly.

    "Of course, I won''t be reckless." Sovereign Mang grinned and said, "I''ll escape the moment I start losing. I don''t think she can stop me if I want to escape."

    Zhan Shi nodded. Sovereign Mang was one of the strongest Great Destiny Sovereigns in their roster. Not many people could stop him and kill him if he wanted to escape from a battlefield.

    ¡°See youter, then!¡± Sovereign Mang eximed before transforming into a multi-colored beam of light that disappeared into the starry sky.

 Chapter 351: Youre Homeless Now

    <h4>Chapter 351: You''re Homeless Now</h4>

    Jingchen stood up upon Sovereign Mang''s departure. His gaze was cold as he said, ¡°Get ready. In three days, we''ll attack the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    Zhan Shi was confused, ¡°In three days? Why?¡±

    Jingchen smiled and exined, ¡°It''s a courtesy.¡±

    He then looked to a Great Destiny Sovereign beside him and said, ¡°Sovereign Gu, go to the Guanxuan Academy and tell them that we''re going to spare them if they surrender to us. Otherwise, we''ll annihte the Guanxuan Sovereign."

    Sovereign Gu nodded slightly before turning around to leave.

    Zhan Shi said solemnly, ¡°I feel like they won''t surrender to us.¡±

    Jingchen chuckled and said, "The Battle Sovereign will be ready to fight in three days.¡±

    Zhan Shi was shocked. ¡°He... he has recovered?¡±

    Jingchen nodded. ¡°More or less.¡±

    ¡°Victory is ours, then,¡± Zhan Shi remarked.

    ...

    Sect Master Wu Xuan of the Martial Sect was walking with a young man just outside the Martial Sect. The young man was none other than Tian He¡ªthe youngest and most talented swordsman of the Martial Sect.

    Wu Xuan suddenly said, ¡°Tian He, you are no longer our sect¡¯s disciple.¡±

    Tian He was shocked. ¡°W-what do you mean by that... Sect Master?¡±

    Wu Xuan muttered, "The Eternal Civilization''s return was supposed to be a great thing, and we could certainly leave this ce and explore the vast expanse outside so long as we follow him. It also means that we will be able to live in a world rich with resources and escape this barren world."

    Wu Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "But I think that the Eternal Sovereign is too arrogant... He looks down on everyone aside from the Great Daoist Brush Master. He thinks everyone else is insignificant aside from him and the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    "His attitude will soon bite him back, and everyone will suffer with him. I''m afraid that following him will do you more harm than good."

    Tian He said in a deep voice, "Sect Master, I don''t want to leave the Martial Sect."

    Wu Xuan sounded solemn as he said, "We can''t ce all our chips on the Eternal Sovereign. If something happens to the Martial Sect in the future, our legacy will live on with you. That''s why I want you to leave."

    "I¡ª" Tian He opened his mouth to speak.

    However, Wu Xuan said fiercely, "Leave!"

    Tian He clenched his fists.

    Wu Xuan''s expression becameplicated as he sighed under his breath.

    ¡°You are ourst ray of hope. Do you understand?¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    ...

    Ye Guan was still eating Erya''s knuckle sandwiches as usual. He had gone all out a few times against Erya. He had even condensed thebined power of sixty Heavenrends in one sword move and emzoned it with his Sword Dao, but he still failed to inflict even a scratch on Erya''s fleshly body.

    She stood unmoving, akin to a stone statue.

    Ye Guan felt defeated and depressed. He felt like his efforts so far had been worthless. However, his attitude quickly changed upon realizing that he had been fighting Erya¡ªsomeone who was a part of his grandfather''s generation.

    Inparison, he was just eighteen years old. In other words, it was perfectly normal that he had been eating her knuckle sandwiches rather than the other way around. Ye Guan felt speechless at the realization; it seemed that he had forgotten his ce.

    However, it wasn''t like Ye Guan had gained absolutely nothing throughout his sparring with Erya. He had discovered that his endurance had improved massively, and he could now eat a few of her knuckle sandwiches without getting sted away.

    Of course, Erya wasn''t using her full power against him.

    It also had to be known that Ye Guan was now capable of executing multiple Heavenrends at once and emzoning it with seventyyers of his Sword Dao at the same time.

    It was an attack that Ordinary Great Sovereigns would not be able to withstand.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    Chief An You suddenly appeared next to Ye Guan.

    He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Young Master, the Eternal World has sent a representative over to us.¡±

    Eternal World.

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°For what?¡±

    Chief An You responded, ¡°They want us to surrender to them.¡±

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned, but he soon smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, he disappeared with Chief An You.

    Erya saw that and said, ¡°Little White, we should go there as well.¡±

    She then disappeared along with Little White.

    Sovereign Gu''s hands were behind his back as he looked down at the Xuzhen Holy Hall.

    Ye Guan suddenly appeared in front of Sovereign Gu.

    Sovereign Gu looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Surrender or die. Choose!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and suggested, ¡°Shall we exchange blows first?¡±

    Sovereign Gu frowned slightly and was about to attack, but he seemed to have recalled something, so he shook his head and said, ¡°Fighting you is meaningless.¡±

    He stood nothing to gain if he won, but if he lost, he would be aughingstock.

    Ye Guan was slightly disappointed that Sovereign Gu didn''t fall for his provocation. He had grown a lot stronger and wanted to fight someone to measure his strength, but Sovereign Gu was unwilling to ept his challenge.

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but Sovereign Gu spoke once again, "You have three days. If the Guanxuan Universe is unwilling to surrender, the Guanxuan Universe will vanish off the face of the vast expanse."

    With that, he turned into a ray of white light that disappeared into the starry sky.

    <i>Three days? </i>Ye Guan furrowed his brows, deeply puzzled. <i>What''s up with the dy?</i>

    Just then, Nn Jia appeared next to Ye Guan.

    She looked into the distance and asked, "What do you think?"

    Ye Guan replied, "They''re buying time for something."

    Nn Jia nodded and looked at Ye Guan. "Go to the Chaotic Star World!"

    Ye Guan was surprised.

    Nn Jia exined, "The battlefield can''t be the Xuzhen World!"

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment, and then he looked up at the starry sky.

    A woman was standing quietly in the stillness of the void.

    She was none other than An Nanjing.

    Ye Guan appeared beside An Nanjing and asked, "Senior, what do you think?"

    "Let''s go to the Chaotic Star World," she replied.

    Ye Guan smiled. "All right!"

    An Nanjing suddenly shouted, "Miss Niannian!"

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed from the depths of the starry sky.

    Momentster, Mu Niannian appeared. She was dressed in a green robe and was holding a sword that exuded an ethereal aura.

    Mu Niannian sized up Ye Guan and chuckled. "Little guy, your rate of improvement is astonishing."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "It''s all thanks to Lady Erya."

    "That''s right!" Erya eximed. She walked over to Ye Guan with Little White on her shoulder. She licked her candied hawthorn and said, "Under my guidance, little grandson... Little Guan''s strength improved dramatically.

    "He has grown strong enough to eat three of my knuckle sandwiches!"

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and shook his head.

    Mu Niannian also smiled, "Lady Erya, we are going to fight. Want to join us?"

    Erya was about to agree, but she seemed to have recalled something as she turned to An Nanjing.

    It seemed that she needed An Nanjing''s approval to fight.

    An Nanjing nodded lightly and said, "Let''s go together."

    Erya grinned. "Great!"

    Ye Guan looked at An Nanjing and asked, ¡°Just us?¡±

    An Nanjing nodded. ¡°Just us!¡±

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, ¡°Are we more than enough?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we are quite few in numbers,¡± An Nanjing admitted.

    Ye Guan was confused.

    He was about to speak when An Nanjing called out, ¡°Lady Weiran!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A powerful aura burst out underneath them and rushed to the skies. Soon, a woman appeared in front of them, and she was none other than Zhuang Weiran.

    Zhuang Weiran was wearing a long white dress, and she looked both tranquil and serene. A painted polearm was in her hand.

    An Nanjing nodded at Zhuang Weiran before calling out once more, "Sky Maiden!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An oppressive aura descended upon them, and a woman walked out leisurely from the depths of the starry sky to appear in front of the group in the blink of an eye.

    She was the Nether Pce''s Sky Maiden.

    An Nanjing looked at Ye Guan and said, "We should be enough!"

    Ye Guan grinned and replied, "All right!"

    "We have a teleportation array," Nn Jia suddenly said. She turned to look at somewhere and called out, "Chief An You."

    Chief An You appeared, and he opened his palm. A golden light flew out of his palm, and it soon transformed into a massive teleportation array thatnded in front of everyone.

    Nn Jia said, "I''ve already ordered someone to connect the nodes nearest to the Chaotic Star World to the Guanxuan Universe. Our people can go to the Chaotic Star World at any time."

    "Let''s go, then," Ye Guan said. He started walking toward the teleportation array, but he came to a halt after just a few steps. Nn Jia was walking next to him, and he stared wide-eyed at her.

    "You..."

    Nn Jia blinked and said, "I''m going with you."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and said, "Little Jia, you need to protect the academy."

    Nn Jia said seriously, "I''ll be helpful."

    Ye Guan was about to say something when An Nanjing chimed in, "Let her go with us!"

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Nn Jia had never really gotten the chance to cultivate, as she was too busy dealing with the administrative affairs of the Guanxuan Academy. In other words, she was too weak to fight against the supreme elites of the Eternal World.

    Nn Jia red at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you underestimating me?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say, but he suddenly recalled something and asked, "Wait, is it because you''ve learned how to use the items inside the cloth sachet?"

    "Yep. I like how quick-witted you are," Nn Jia said with a chuckle.

    Ye Guan chuckled and pulled Nn Jia into the teleportation array.

    Soon, the teleportation array whisked them away to the Chaotic Star World.

    Jingchen and the others were currently in the middle of nning their attack on the Guanxuan Universe inside the Martial Sect''s great hall. All of a sudden, an old man appeared in the great hall and said in a deep voice, "The Guanxuan Universe is here!"

    Jingchen frowned. "They''re here?"

    The old man nodded and said, "Yes, they''re at the entrance of the Chaotic Star World."

    Jingchen squinted his eyes, "How many are here?"

    The elder spoke gravely, "There are just a handful of them."

    "A handful?" Jingchen and the others frowned, looking doubtful.

    Zhan Shi suddenly said, "Let''s go and see!"

    Jingchen nodded, and they disappeared from the great hall.

    Jingchen soon appeared in front of Ye Guan with a group of Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    He smiled at Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, are you here to surrender?"

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment before replying, "There is no enmity between the Eternal World and the Guanxuan Universe, so why have you decided to attack us?"

    Jingchen stared in astonishment at Ye Guan. After a while, he chuckled and replied, "Young Master Ye, your naivety is amusing to me. We''re living in a society where the strong are respected. The strong takes all, and the weak can only bow down to the strong.

    "Can you notprehend such a simplew?"

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Jingchen, but he remained quiet.

    Jingchen continued, "There is indeed no enmity between us, but does that matter? We want the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s territory and your divine items. You won''t give them up willingly, so we''re left with no choice."

    Ye Guan remained quiet.

    Jingchen was about to speak once again when Zhan Shi eximed, "Something''s off!"

    Jingchen frowned, and his mouth fluttered open to speak, but a terrifying aura blossomed to life behind him. He looked back and saw a mushroom cloud¡ªan expansive mushroom cloud that covered the entire Chaotic Star World.

    Jingchen and the others froze.

    Ye Guan finally said, ¡°You''re homeless now.¡±

    Everyone had no idea what to say.

    Somewhere above the Chaotic Star World, Nn Jia smiled softly while staring at the mushroom cloud. She turned around and was about to leave when a young woman appeared in front of her.

    The young woman was dressed in white with a head full of white hair.

    Nn Jia looked at her without saying anything, but she was familiar with her.

    She was none other than Nangong Xue!

 Chapter 352: Little Whiteâ€™s Sword Light

    <h4>Chapter 352: Little White¡¯s Sword Light</h4>

    Nn Jia was somewhat surprised.

    She didn''t expect the Sovereign Xue toe looking for her.

    The two beautiful women stared at each other without saying anything. After a while, Sovereign Xue lowered her head and muttered, "You''re really beautiful. No wonder he likes you so much."

    With that, she turned and walked away.

    Nn Jia cried out, "Lady Xue!"

    Nangong Xue halted and turned to look at Nn Jia. "You know me?"

    Nn Jia nodded. "Yes."

    Nangong Xue gazed at Nn Jia and calmly asked, "Do you have something to say?"

    Nn Jia wanted to say something, but she found that nothing she wanted to say seemed appropriate.

    Nangong Xue turned away and muttered, "I came here to see his wife. Miss Nn, you''re really beautiful. I even find you beautiful, even though I''m a woman."

    She then turned around and left.

    Nn Jia called out, ¡°Lady Xue, please wait a moment.¡±

    Nangong Xue stopped and turned to look at her, waiting for her to continue speaking.

    Nn Jia walked toward Nangong Xue with aplicated expression and said, ¡°Lady Xue, I know a bit about what happened between the two of you. How do you think he treated you?¡±

    Nangong Xue looked at Nn Jia, ¡°Is that still important?¡±

    Nn Jia eximed, ¡°He likes you!¡±

    Nangong Xue clenched her hands, and her icy gaze trembled. However, the trembling quickly abated as she shook her head with a tinge of sorrow and said, "But he chose you..."

    "Lady Xue, if you don''t mind, can you tell me if you still have feelings for him?"

    Nangong Xue fell into silence.

    She couldn''t answer the question.

    However, one thing was for sure¡ªshe couldn''t quite forget him no matter how hard she tried to focus on cultivation. She had even refused the Eternal Civilization''s offer to join them upon learning that they were nning to attack the Guanxuan Universe.

    She was angry at him, but she didn''t hate him at all. He hadn''t done anything wrong, after all.

    Nn Jia stared at Nangong Xue before asking, "He had someone notify you to leave the Chaotic Star World before we came here, right?"

    Nangong Xue froze and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Indeed, the reason she knew that Nn Jia was here was that Ye Guan had told her that they would bombard the Chaotic Star World.

    Nn Jia sighed softly, and her expression wasplex as she said, "Lady Xue, to be honest, my feelings are incrediblyplicated toward you. It would have been fine if he didn''t like you, but he <i>does </i>like you..."

    Nangong Xue lowered her head slightly and said, "Miss Nn, I had no idea that he was already married. If I had known..."

    Nn Jia looked at Nangong Xue and said, "Lady Xue, Little Guan is great at everything aside from the fact that he''s so indecisive when ites to matters of the heart..."

    Nn Jia shook her head at that and corrected herself. "No, wait, that''s wrong. How can such a smart person not see through a woman''s feelings? If he really likes someone, how many can resist his charm? He probably pretended to be ignorant of your feelings because he loves me and is afraid of hurting my feelings."

    Nangong Xue looked at Nn Jia in astonishment and asked, "How many women does he like?"

    Nn Jia felt aggrieved as she eximed, ¡°There are quite a few of them! Qianqian, Jix Xuan, Nanling Yiyi and that Bawan from the True Universe...

    "He has also gotten a bit too close to the Adjudication Sword Master. He thinks that I don¡¯t know, but I actually know everything!¡±

    "Yes, I know everything!" Nn Jia smiled and asked, ¡°Are you shocked?¡±

    Nangong Xue nodded hastily and stammered, ¡°I-I... he...¡±

    Nn Jia stared deeply at Nangong Xue and asked, "Do you still like him?"

    Nangong Xue looked down at the ground and said, "Miss Nn, you''re so beautiful that I feel inferior in front of you. Your husband must have umted a ton of good karma in his past life, and if I were him, I would devote myself to you without looking at any other women, so...

    "Howe he likes so many women? He''s changing preferences like changing clothes..."

    Nn Jia calmly replied, "He still likes you."

    Nangong Xue blushed instantly and stammered, "That''s¡ªI-I..."

    Nn Jia sighed softly, "If it were possible, it would be great if he remained devoted to me. Isn''t that every woman''s wish? However, his heart is fickle, so what can I do? I thought about leaving him, but... I just can''t do it."

    Nangong Xue looked at Nn Jia in front of her, a sense of sympathy welling up in her heart. The coldness she had felt earlier had long disappeared without a trace.

    Nn Jia suddenly asked, "Lady Xue, have you and him...?"

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    Nangong Xue blushed like a piece of tomato, and she waved her hands frantically as she hurriedly exined, "I haven''t done that with him. Really! I like him, but I wouldn''t do that before marriage... <i>Ah, </i>speaking of that¡ªwait, why am I saying these things?!"

    Looking at the charming and lovely Nangong Xue, Nn Jia shook her head and smiled. The bitterness in her heart was assuaged ever so slightly. "Lady Xue, I was just asking."

    Nangong Xue lowered her head slightly, unable to look directly at Nn Jia.

    "Miss Nn, your questions... are really scary," she remarked with a furious blush.

    Nn Jia sighed softly and said, "The Guanxuan Universe is about to face the Eternal Civilization, and the True Universe is lurking in the shadows. Who can say for sure if we''ll live to see another day? Lady Xue, take care."

    With that, Nn Jia turned around to leave.

    Nangong Xue suddenly said, "Miss Nn! If you don''t mind, I''m willing to help the Guanxuan Universe."

    Nn Jia was astonished. "Lady Xue, you..."

    Nangong Xue smiled and said, ¡°I''m a Great Destiny Sovereign, so I''m a bit strong.¡±

    Nn Jia thought for a moment before saying, "The Chaotic Star World is no longer habitable, so how about you take your disciples to the Guanxuan Universe? What do you think, Lady Xue?"

    Nangong Xue hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Okay."

    Nn Jia smiled and said, "Go ahead and lead your people to the Guanxuan Universe, then. Once you''ve settled down, you can join the Guanxuan Committee if you''re willing. I''m in need of manpower, so I''d really appreciate your help."

    Nangong Xue''s hands clenched. She was moved by the offer, but she still had some concerns. She surreptitiously nced at Nn Jia''s gaze, and she rxed upon seeing Nn Jia''s sincere gaze.

    "Okay!" she said with a nod.

    "I''ll see you in the Guanxuan Universe, then!" Nn Jia replied.

    Nangong Xue nodded and said, "Miss Nn, take care."

    With that, she turned into a beam of white light that disappeared into the starry sky.

    Left all alone, Nn Jia shook her head and sighed, feeling slightly sour.

    Ye Guan was fickle, but he wasn''t a true womanizer. In other words, he was making her worry about his women when he was supposed to deal with them himself.

    Nn Jia sighed once more before turning around to leave.

    ...

    The remaining cultivators of the Eternal Civilization appeared next to Jingchen. Nn Jia''s attack just now was formidable, but cultivators above the Divine Sovereign Realm were akin to cockroaches¡ªincredibly difficult to kill.

    Jingchen''s face was extremely ugly.

    He red at Ye Guan and his group. He truly didn''t expect that the Guanxuan Universe would attack their world rather than them. The battle had yet to begin, but they were already without a home.

    Jingchen roared, "Your Guanxuan Universe will pay¡ª"

    "Shut up!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A beam of light flew toward Jingchen.

    Jingchen smirked maliciously before stepping out with a punch.

    He had decided to fight!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Jingchen was sted a few kilometers away. A powerful shockwave spread in all directions, sting the surrounding cultivators away. The residual spear might of the spear that had struck Jingchen was extremely horrifying.

    Jingchen looked down at his arm in disbelief. He looked up at An Nanjing and was about to speak when An Nanjing vanished.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A towering spear might swept toward him. Jingchen felt suffocated. All traces of contempt toward the Guanxuan Universe vanished, and he rushed at An Nanjing with a ck rod in hand.

    He swung the ck rod, creating a myriad of shadows that looked simr to the rod.

    An Nanjing thrust her spear forward and¡ª

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The shadows were vanquished, and the bacsh sent Jingchen flying. Every inch of space that collided with his body disintegrated as he flew across the starry sky, creating a terrifying sight.

    The Eternal Civilization cultivators wore solemn expressions at the sight.

    Even Ye Guan himself was somewhat astonished. He thought that An Nanjing would have difficulties facing a Great Destiny Sovereign, but it turned out that An Nanjing was capable of suppressing Great Destiny Sovereigns and in a head-on fight at that!

    Kingchen''s right arm was torn open, and blood incessantly seeped out of the wound.

    Jingchen cast an icy gaze upon An Nanjing and said, "So you''re strong, <i>huh?</i> What''s the use of your strength if we gang up on you? Everyone, let''s attack her together!"

    Upon realizing that he couldn''t beat An Nanjing in a one-on-one fight, he decisively chose to gang up on her with the others. The eleven Great Destiny Sovereigns in Jingchen''s group rushed toward An Nanjing and the others.

    In terms of numbers, An Nanjing and the others were at a disadvantage.

    The Eternal Civilization had thirteen Great Destiny Sovereigns, hundreds of Great Time Sovereigns, a few hundred Great Sovereigns, and thousands of Divine Sovereigns.

    The Guanxuan Universe was indeed too weak topare to such a terrifying lineup.

    To make matters worse, Jingchen''smand allowed every single one of them to let loose. Why fight one-on-one when they could gang up on their enemies and overwhelm them with their numbers?

    An Nanjing didn''t choose to face them head-on.

    She retreated to Ye Guan''s side and turned to look at Little White.

    "Little White, go." she urged.

    <i>Little White is going?</i> Ye Guan was momentarily stunned. <i>This brat can take them on?</i>

    He was convinced that An Nanjing had something up her sleeve, which was the reason she dared to bring only a handful of people here. However, the fact that An Nanjing''s trump card was Little White had truly caught Ye Guan off guard.

    <i>Is it a joke? </i>he thought to himself. He wasn''t looking down on Little White. In fact, he was scared of Little White. Little White had almost killed him twice. It wasn''t on purpose, of course, but there were many times he thought that Little White was an enemy spy!

    Little White grinned at An Nanjing''s words. She took to the sky and put both of her ws parallel to each other. Soon, a strand of sword light manifested between her tiny ws.

    Ye Guan rxed upon seeing the strand of sword light. He was getting to run, afraid that Little White would pull out a bomb. He sighed in relief upon seeing the strand of sword light, but he was confused at the same time.

    Was this little fellow trying to be a swordsman?

    The Eternal Civilization cultivators didn''t take her seriously at all.

    Little White suddenly pointed with her left w.¡°<i>Boom!</i>¡±

    The strand of sword light flew toward the Eternal Civilization cultivators, but they didn''t think too much of it. Little White was just too cute, so they were convinced that she was harmless.

    The way she was holding the strand of sword light made her look very cute¡ªno, she just had to exist, and she would be considered extremely cute.

    However, Zhan Shi had a different idea. He noticed something amiss, and his expression changed drastically as he ran to the other side while shouting, "Retreat!"

    Retreat?

    The faces of the Great Destiny Sovereigns'' changed dramatically. They felt something amiss, and their hearts were gripped by anxiety. They could finally feel it¡ªthey were in mortal danger.

    The Great Destiny Sovereigns decisively ran to the other side, but some were less fortunate.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The sword light swept past the Eternal Civilization cultivators, annihting nearly a hundred Great Sovereigns and thousands of Divine Sovereigns. Despite that, the strand of sword light remained strong. It continued flying into the depths of the starry sky.

    Thousands of corpses were strewn across the starry sky, and their blood poured down like rain. The remaining Eternal Civilization cultivators were stunned, and they were instantly filled with overwhelming fear and uncertainty.

    Ye Guan was stupefied as well. He turned to Little White and became certain that the strand of sword light didn''t belong to Little White. Little White only knew how to y with bombs. There was no way that strand of sword light belonged to her!

    The cogs in Ye Guan''s mind turned, and he quickly deduced that his grandfather had to have left it behind for Little White. Now, the issue was that Ye Guan had no idea if Little White still had a few more strands of that sword light.

    An Nanjing looked at the terrified Jingchen in the distance and calmly said, "What''s the use of having many people?"

    Jingchen was extremely horrified.

    A mere strand of sword light had annihted half of their forces!

    Who was the owner of that sword light?

    Jingchen was flustered. The Guanxuan Universe still had hidden supreme elites? If all of them were on the same level as the owner of that strand of sword light. What were they supposed to do?

    The Eternal Civilization cultivators looked at each other with uncertainty.

    Evidently, the strand of sword light had left them in great shock.

    Zhan Shi suddenly red at Little White and asked, "Do you still have more?"

    Little White blinked before taking out an egg-shaped object the size of a watermelon.

    Ye Guan''s face instantly changed. He hurriedly ran away, afraid that he would get hit.

    Zhan Shi and the others sighed in relief upon seeing the egg-shaped object the size of a watermelon. They believed that they would be fine so long as she wouldn''t take out another strand of that sword light.

    Just then, a Great Destiny Sovereign suddenly said, "She''s a Spirit Progenitor!"

    A Spirit Progenitor!

    All eyes fell on Little White. The strand of sword light had scared them witless, and they had inadvertently ignored Little White herself. Upon taking a closer look at Little White, they realized that the seemingly harmless creature in front of them was actually a Spirit Progenitor!

    Spirit Progenitors were controllers of spiritual energy, and they were highly sought-after.

    The Eternal Civilization cultivators stared at Little White with a greedy glint in their eyes.

    Meanwhile, Sovereign Gu turned to Jingchen and muttered, "Jingchen, this matter isn''t as simple as it seems."

    Jingchen was silent. Sovereign Gu didn''t have to tell him for him to know that the waters of the Guanxuan Universe were deeper than they initially thought.

    A mere strand of sword light had annihted half of their forces in the truest sense of the word. In other words, those people couldn''t be revived.

    Sovereign Gu continued. "We''ve greatly underestimated the strength of the Guanxuan Universe. I''m sure they have more supreme elites hiding in the shadows."

    Jingchen looked at Sovereign Gu and asked, "In your opinion, what should we do?"

    Sovereign Gu spoke with a heavy tone of voice, "We should retreat first."

    Jingchen shook his head and said, ¡°We''ll be aughingstock if we retreat.¡±

    Sovereign Gu frowned slightly andmpooned inwardly. <i>Does reputation even matter at this point?</i>

    ¡°We also have nowhere to go!¡± Jingchen pointed out. The Chaotic Star World was no longer habitable, so where were they supposed to retreat?

    Sovereign Gu sighed under his breath. His instinct was screaming at him that if they didn''t retreat, they would eventually find themselves in a world of hurt.

    They were strong, but they were supposed to prioritize stability before expansion. After all, they had just been unsealed. To make matters worse, they underestimated the Guanxuan Universe and failed to make an urate assessment of it. They were careless, and they had just paid the price for that grave mistake.

    Jingchen made a sidelong nce at Little White and said, ¡°I believe that she has run out of that sword light."

    Little White noticed Jingchen''s gaze and blinked. She drew a circle with her tiny w, and then she used her right w to pat it before making a twisting gesture.

    Everyone was confused.

    Ye Guan walked up to Erya and asked curiously, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn before replying, ¡°Jump, sing, and y ball.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    Little White blinked and hopped onto Erya''s shoulder. She rubbed her face on Erya¡¯s face while waving her ws, seemingly expressing herself.

    Just then, Jingchen flinched and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Guanxuan Universe!¡±

    The Eternal Civilization cultivators turned to look at Jingchen.

    Jingchen stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move this battle to the Guanxuan Universe!¡±

    The Eternal Civilization cultivators looked at each other and nodded.

    Jingchen added, ¡°Avoid that white beast at all costs. We can''t say for sure whether she still has more of that sword light or not, so avoid her while making a beeline for the Guanxuan Universe. Let''s go! Let''s go to the Guanxuan Universe!¡±

    Jingchen transformed into a multi-colored ray of light that vanished into the starry sky.

    The Eternal Civilization cultivators followed closely behind him.

 Chapter 353: Kill The Two Weakest Ones!

    <h4>Chapter 353: Kill The Two Weakest Ones!</h4>

    Head to the Guanxuan Universe!

    Fight to the death!

    The Eternal World was no more, so they had nowhere to go. In addition, the enmity between the two of them had already gone beyond the point of no return.

    What if they beg for mercy?

    The Eternal Sovereign would be the first to reject such a proposition. He had just been unsealed after nearly a hundred million years, so howe he would beg for mercy?

    The Eternal Civilization would be aughingstock if that were to happen.

    Moreover, the current Eternal Civilization was in desperate need of resources, whether it be spiritual elements or spiritual veins. Jingchen had decided to go all-in rather than retreat and give the Guanxuan Universe enough time to consolidate their forces.

    However, they couldn''t fight here. The Guanxuan Universe cultivators would definitely be wary if they were to move the battlefield to the Guanxuan Universe. The white beast''s sword light seemed capable of destroying universes, so she would definitely not use it lightly, even if she had more strands of that sword light.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression grew solemn upon seeing Jingchen''s decision.

    He immediately shouted, ¡°Stop them!¡±

    He transformed into a beam of sword light that chased after the Eternal Civilization cultivators.

    Zhan Shi turned around and opened his palms. His mes created a wall of mes that loomed over Ye Guan. However, Ye Guan was undeterred by the wall of mes. He raised his sword and shed out¡ªHeavenrend Quickdraw emzoned with seventyyers of his Sword Dao!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The wall of mes was torn apart, but Zhan Shi and the others could no longer be seen.

    Ye Guan''s face turned ugly.

    An Nanjing walked up to him and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at An Nanjing and asked, ¡°Do you have a n, Senior?¡±

    An Nanjing nodded.

    Ye Guan was about to ask when two spacetime rifts manifested up above. Two powerful sword energies rushed out of the spacetime rifts, and Ye Guan was delighted at the sight.

    ¡°Aunt!¡± he shouted. Those two sword energies belonged to his white-robed aunt and his white skirt aunt. Those two aunts of his had saved him when he was being chased by Zhan Shi and his group.

    An Nanjing said, "Go!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Everyone vanished and rushed toward the enemies from behind, while Ye Guan''s aunts stood in front of Zhan Shi and his group. Their terrifying aura was reminiscent of war gods, instilling fear in those staring at them.

    Jingchen''s gaze turned heavy as he swept his gaze across the two women.

    Zhan Shi''s face turned ugly as well. Seeing these two women again brought back memories of that battle. The two women had suppressed several Great Destiny Sovereigns at the same time, and it was a sight Zhan Shi would never forget!

    Zhan Shi couldn''t deduce their cultivation realms, but one thing was certain: their strength far exceeded that of Great Destiny Sovereigns!

    Jingchen looked at Zhan Shi and asked, "Can you stop them?"

    Zhan Shi''s eyelids twitched, and he said, "Jingchen, I''m a sorcerer. Are you seriously asking me to single-handedly confront two extremely powerful swordsmen? What are you trying to do here?"

    Jingchen¡¯s face fell, and he replied, ¡°What if a Great Destiny Sovereign were to stay here and help you?¡±

    "How about you?" Zhan Shi asked, ¡°Would you do it with two Great Destiny Sovereigns?¡±

    Jingchen stared deeply at Zhan Shi.

    However, Zhan Shi wasn''t afraid at all. He was convinced that even Jingchen knew the absurdity of his proposal. It would be impossible to stop those two women even if he had five Great Destiny Sovereigns with him!

    Zhan Shi was willing to fight hard, but he wasn''t willing to die a vain death.

    Jingchen''s face darkened at Zhan Shi''s question. He swept his gaze across the two women and realized that he had grossly underestimated their strength.

    The woman in the white skirtughed and said, "Why hesitate? If you''re not going to make a move, then don''t mind if we do."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The woman in the white skirt and the white-robed woman turned into dazzling beams of sword light that rushed toward Jingchen and his group. They were about to face dozens of Great Destiny Sovereigns and hundreds of Great Time Sovereigns, but they remained unafraid.

    Jingchen''s gaze turned icy as he roared, "Attack!"

    Left with no other choice, Jingchen decided to confront the two women with his group.

    A battle to the death!

    Meanwhile, An Nanjing turned to look at Ye Guan and said, "Take care of yourself."

    Her words had yet to finish echoing when she and Mu Niannian disappeared.

    Erya swallowed the candied hawthorn that she was chewing before thrusting Little White in Ye Guan''s face.

    ¡°Both of you take care of each other!¡± she eximed before turning around and dashing toward the nearby group of Great Time Sovereigns.

    Ye Guan stared at Little White in his hand, and Little White looked back at him with wide eyes.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Nn Jia suddenly appeared next to the two of them.

    Upon seeing Nn Jia, Ye Guan held her hand and asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    Nn Jia pinched Ye Guan''s palm, and a hint of anger clouded her brows.

    "It''s your fault!" she eximed.

    <i>My fault? </i>Ye Guan was puzzled. He opened his mouth to speak, but Nn Jia looked away from him and said, "I got lost."

    Ye Guan was a bit confused. There was something wrong with Nn Jia. He wanted to ask questions, but the awful din nearby brought him back to reality. They were still in the middle of a fight, so they couldn''t afford to focus on anything else.

    Ye Guan thrust Little White in Nn Jia''s face and said, "Little White, protect my wife!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He vanished and became a ray of sword light in the distance.

    Little White waved her tiny paw at Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia blinked and admitted, "I don''t understand..."

    Little White pointed at Nn Jia''s cloth sachet and reached for it with her paw.

    Clearly, she had recognized the cloth sachet.

    Nn Jia hurriedly grabbed Little White''s paw.

    Little White showed a fawning expression while waving her little paws.

    Nn Jia shook her head with a smile.

    "The things in there are dangerous!" she warned.

    However, Little White seemed thrilled upon hearing that. She waved her tiny paws excitedly, seemingly trying to say something.

    Nn Jia pondered before taking out something¡ªan egg-shaped object as big as a fist.

    She handed it to Little White, and her eyes lit up with delight.

    She quickly found the button on the egg-shaped object, and then she unceremoniously hurled it at the group of enemies to their right.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    An incredible explosion rocked the starry skies, and a mushroom cloud bloomed. The shockwaves of the explosion alone sted quite a few Divine Sovereigns away, while the Great Sovereigns staggered backward upon getting hit by the shockwaves.

    The mushroom cloudsted for only a brief moment before it was reced by a ck hole. The explosion had created a ck hole that annihted everything within a kilometer of it.

    Qin Guan''s cloth sachet contained spiritual artifacts of thetest version. Their earlier versions had been improved upon by Qin Guan for thest millions of years, and their power had grown exponentially after every version.

    In other words, Qin Guan''s cloth sachet could be considered the Guanxuan Universe''s strongest trump card.

    The Eternal Civilization cultivators werepletely bewildered when their fleshly bodies melted right before their eyes. They were at least a kilometer away from the explosion, but the explosion''s shockwave somehow struck them, obliterating their fleshly bodies.

    "What?"

    Quite a few Divine Sovereigns felt as if they had been struck by a hammer as they cast stunned gazes at Little White and Nn Jia.

    Just then, a powerful aura swept toward Little White and Nn Jia.

    A Great Sovereign! Nn Jia''s eyes narrowed upon seeing the oing Great Sovereign. She opened her palm, and the symbol of Yin and Yang manifested beneath her feet. She then took out two egg-shaped objects the size of watermelons and hurled them at the oing Great Sovereign.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Two enormous mushroom clouds, tens of thousands of meters in width and length, blossomed on the battlefield.

    Little White and Nn Jia were sted away, and the approaching Divine Sovereigns were not spared. A chunk of spacetime had also been annihted, bing a ck hole that greedily sucked everything into nothingness.

    The Eternal Civilization cultivators were aghast at the sight, and they were forced to retreat in the distance.

    The explosion swept across the battlefield.

    Nn Jia and Little White had been sted away, but the Yin Yang symbol beneath their feet ensured that they would remain unscathed. However, the symbol had be translucent, and Nn Jia looked as pale as a sheet of paper.

    It seemed that she was still too weak to use the items in the cloth sachet like how Qin Guan would use it.

    Meanwhile, Little White was thrilled beyond belief at the powerful explosion that rocketed across the battlefield. She noticed Nn Jia''s exhaustion and waved her tiny paw, sending myriad strands of spiritual energy toward Nn Jia.

    The Yin Yang symbol brightened in an instant, and Nn Jia recovered on the spot.

    Nn Jia cast an astonished gaze at Little White.

    Little White grinned at her, showing her teeth.

    The Great Sovereign, who had just been sted away, was in a daze. What just happened? He couldn''t quite grasp what had just transpired, and he suddenly felt like he was out of touch with society.

    It made sense, as it had really been a long time since they were unsealed; technological changes were bound to happen. The Great Sovereign reckoned that the explosion just now was caused by a weapon born from the technological advances of the current era.

    The Great Sovereign trembled as he turned to look at Nn Jia. Despite that, he decisively rushed out and made a beeline for her once again.

    Nn Jia took out an egg-shaped object the size of a watermelon. She was about to throw it out when she suddenly recalled that Little White was next to her. She handed over the egg-shaped object to Little White, and Little White was delighted to ept it.

    She pressed the button on the egg-shaped object and hurled it away before looking away and covering her ears.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A mushroom cloud blossomed just ahead of the two, and the oing Great Sovereign was sted at least a few kilometers away. The Yin Yang symbol grew faint, but Little White restored it in the proverbial blink of an eye with just a wave of her tiny paws.

    Nn Jia was thrilled. Her biggest w was that she didn''t have enough profound energy to maintain the Yin Yang symbol for an extended period of time. The Yin Yang symbol was essential, as it would keep her safe from the shockwaves of the explosions.

    Without it, she would most likely die upon getting hit by the shockwaves, as the spiritual artifacts inside the cloth sachet were simply too powerful for her paltry cultivation base and fleshly body to withstand.

    Fortunately, Little White was here. Little White was a Spirit Progenitor, which meant Nn Jia could practically unleash as many bombs as she could from the cloth sachet.

    They were perfect for each other!

    The Great Sovereign looked down at his right hand and saw cracks. His eyes narrowed, and he reached out to grasp the remnant energies of the explosion. They converged on his palm, and he looked down at it with furrowed brows.

    The energy was special, and he had never seen it before.

    Just then, Jingchen''s voice echoed throughout the battlefield.

    "Kill the two weakest ones!"

    He was referring to Little White and Nn Jia!

    The two did seem to be the weakest on the surface, but they were the most well-equipped throughout the vast expanse at the moment.

    The Great Sovereign turned to look at Nn Jia and Little White in the distance. His eyes shed sinisterly as he muttered, "I don''t believe that you have an infinite number of those spiritual artifacts."

    He turned into a beam of light that shot toward Nn Jia and Little White.

    Little White turned to look at Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia took out a bomb and hurled it at the oing Great Sovereign. Afterward, she took out another one and threw it again. At first, Nn Jia was afraid of using multiple bombs at once, as she wasn''t sure if the Yin Yang symbol could withstand it.

    However, Little White was here, and she was capable of restoring her Yin Yang symbol in an instant, so Nn Jia was no longer worried. She was at ease as she hurled two powerful bombs one after another.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Two mushroom clouds blossomed in the blink of an eye, and thebined power of their shockwaves alone sted the Great Sovereign a few kilometers away. The other cultivators on the battlefield weren''t spared, and they were forced to retreat from ground zero.

    The two explosions had annihted everything within reach, aside from Little White and Nn Jia.

    The Eternal Civilization cultivators stared in disbelief at the pair.

    What was going on?

    The Great Sovereign in the distance finally came to a halt. His fleshly body was riddled with cracks, and he looked like he had taken a shower in his own blood. He broke out into a sinister grin as he stared fiercely at the pair.

    "You''ve run out of those things, right?" he asked. However, his words had yet to finish echoing throughout the battlefield, but he had already disappeared into thin air, bing a ray of light that made a beeline for the distant pair.

    Nn Jia spread her arms, and three egg-shaped objects the size of watermelons appeared in front of her.

    The oing Great Sovereign froze. <i>There are more?!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Great Sovereign retreated, but he was still hit by the shockwave of the explosion.

    He soon came to a halt, but every nook and corner of his fleshly body was now riddled with cracks. The Great Sovereign red at Nn Jia and saw that she was trembling ever so slightly while holding Little White in her arms.

    "We''ve run out of bombs! What should we do?" Nn Jia whispered.

    However, Nn Jia''s words didn''t escape the Great Sovereign''s ears, and he cackled maniacally before charging toward Nn Jia.

    Little White cast a confused gaze at Qin Guan''s cloth sachet. She poked it with her tiny w and then opened it before sticking her head inside. She took just one nce before looking up at Nn Jia and blinked in confusion with an expression that seemed to say, <i>what are you talking about? There are still a few million bombs here!</i>

 Chapter 354: Pretend

    <h4>Chapter 354: Pretend</h4>

    An inexplicable emotion filled Nn Jia''s heart when she saw Little White''s innocent gaze. She embraced her gently before jumping away.

    The Great Sovereign rushed toward the pair.

    Nn Jia let go of Little White before throwing three egg-shaped objects the size of a melon.

    The Great Sovereign''s pupils constricted as a horrifying aura burst out of the three egg-shaped objects flying toward him. Horrified, he attempted to retreat, but s, it was already toote for him to retreat.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Three mushroom clouds shot up into the sky, and a terrifying shockwave swept across the battlefield. The Great Sovereign was obliterated by thebined power of the three explosions; he failed to even shriek as he was reduced to ashes.

    The mushroom clouds emitted pulsing waves of scorching heat that battered the Yin Yang symbol beneath Nn Jia and Little White''s feet. The symbol soon became translucent once more. Clearly, the Yin Yang symbol was about to get snuffed out.

    Fortunately, Little White restored it instantly with a wave of her tiny w.

    The vortex of profound energy that Little White had summoned with a wave of her tiny w restored Nn Jia''s energy. Nn Jia felt immensely grateful to Little White. She would have been a liability on this battlefield if it weren''t for her.

    It was no wonder Qin Guan had described Little White as a mobile healing spring.

    Meanwhile, the Eternal Civilization cultivators were beyond stupefied.

    A powerful Great Sovereign had just been obliterated right in front of their eyes.

    The Divine Sovereigns of the Eternal Civilization felt like they were dreaming. At the same time, they cast perplexed gazes at the Nn Jia and Little White pair in the distance. Just what were they throwing, and why were they so terrifying?

    The Eternal Civilization cultivators faltered and became hesitant in their approach, which brought the battle to a lull.

    Ye Guan and his group were at a huge disadvantage in numbers, but ughter[1] and White Skirt Destiny were extremely powerful. They were capable of mowing down Great Destiny Sovereigns in swathes.

    The Great Destiny Sovereigns of the Eternal Civilization were fearful of them, so they didn''t dare to fight the two in a head-on confrontation. They maintained a safe distance from them while attacking them with long-range attacks.

    Regardless, they were still under a lot of pressure. They didn''t dare to be negligent for even a brief moment, as the two women were capable of exploiting that fleeting gap to reap their lives.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan and his group were still struggling, as there were too many enemies for them to handle.

    Just then, Jingchen turned to Ye Guan and grinned.

    "Every supreme elite of the Guanxuan Universe is here, no?" he asked.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and he pointed out. "So you sent men to attack the Guanxuan Universe while we''re fighting here?"

    Jingchen was briefly surprised by Ye Guan''s astuteness, but he quickly recovered and said, "A thousand sorcerers should already be there."

    Ye Guan turned to look at An Nanjing.

    An Nanjing calmly said, "Don¡¯t worry."

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Senior An seemed to have a contingency n for everything. However, Ye Guan was a bit confused as well. Howe he had never noticed her contingency n?

    Meanwhile, Jingchen felt a sense of unease upon seeing An Nanjing¡¯s reaction.

    The Guanxuan Universe had seemed weak at first impression, but they actually had so many supreme elites behind the scenes. To make matters worse, each of them seemed more powerful than thest. Jingchen couldn''t help but get worried that perhaps the Guanxuan Universe had more supreme elites lurking in the shadows.

    Zhan Shi walked up to Jingchen and whispered, "We have more people, so there''s no need for us to drag this out. If we all attack together, we can surely overpower them.¡±

    Jingchen nodded. The Guanxuan Universe''s supreme elites were extremely formidable, but there were only a handful of them. Jingchen turned to Nn Jia and Little White before pointing at them and shouting, "Take them down first!"

    Ten Great Sovereigns rushed toward Nn Jia and Little White.

    Ten Great Sovereigns!

    Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn. He was just about to rush over when he saw An Nanjing standing next to him. An Nanjing''s expression was as calm as a cidke with nary a hint of panic.

    Erya waspletely unfazed as well. Ye Guan instantly calmed down upon seeing theirposure.

    An Nanjing suddenly said, "Take care."

    She then transformed into a streak of light that rushed toward the distant Great Time Sovereigns. There were dozens of them, but she was not afraid! A Martial Goddess would grow stronger in the face of adversity, and she was a Martial Goddess.

    The Great Time Sovereigns didn''t dare to underestimate her, and they quickly dispersed to fight her strategically.

    Mu Niannian cast her gaze on Ye Guan and smiled.

    "You better be careful," she said before turning into a streak of sword light that fleeted across the battlefield. The cultivators of the Eternal Civilization in the distance turned solemn upon seeing Mu Niannian making a beeline for them.

    They didn''t dare underestimate the Guanxuan Universe''s supreme elites.

    For some reason, the overwhelming odds against the Guanxuan Universe''s supreme elites seemed unable to discourage them. Instead, they were growing stronger in the face of the overwhelming odds rather than the other way around.

    Zhuang Weiran made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. She remained quiet as she turned around and joined the fray.

    Sky Maiden walked up to Ye Guan. She examined him from top to bottom before saying, "You''re really more handsome than your grandfather."

    With that, she turned around and charged at the Eternal Civilization''s supreme elites.

    Erya calmly licked her candied hawthorn while staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before asking, "Can you merge with me?"

    Erya shook her head decisively and said, "Merging with you will weaken me."

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened. Erya was really ruthless with her words.

    Erya was still licking her candied hawthorn as she mumbled, "If you find yourself in troubleter, just call out for your Granny Erya here. I''ll immediatelye over and help you."

    With that, she turned around and gave the nearby opposing Great Sovereign an awesome knuckle sandwich.

    Left all alone, Ye Guan started trembling with a pale expression.

    <i>Granny Erya?</i>

    Considering the age gap between them, there wasn''t anything wrong with it.

    Ye Guan suddenly recalled something, prompting him to turn around and look at Nn Jia and Little White. Ten Great Sovereigns were flying toward them, and Nn Jia responded by hurling five bombs at the same time.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Five mushroom clouds took to the starry skies before converging into one supermassive mushroom cloud. The explosion created a terrifying shockwave that made the entire stretch of starry sky tremble violently.

    The ten Great Sovereigns were forced to retreat.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. He couldn''t help but question his mother''s motive for leaving such dangerous items behind.

    The Yin Yang symbol at Nn Jia¡¯s feet flickered, seemingly about to vanish. Little White waved her tiny paw, and the Yin Yang symbol instantly stabilized.

    The group of Great Sovereigns was beyond stupefied, but they soon discovered the reason Nn Jia could keep on hurling those terrifying spiritual artifacts without any care in the world. It was all because of the Yin Yang symbol beneath her.

    Jingchen was busy fighting White Skirt Destiny and ughter, but it only took him one nce at the Yin Yang symbol to discover that it was vital to Nn Jia.

    "Hurry up and take down that Spirit Progenitor!" he roared.

    The faces of the ten Great Sovereigns became extremely ugly. Nn Jia and Little White seemed to be the weakest on the battlefield, but Nn Jia''s spiritual artifacts were extremely powerful. They were easy to dodge, but their range was expansive.

    In a nutshell, none of them dared to face her head-on.

    Regardless, they knew that they had to do something soon. The strongest among the group said, "There''s no way she has an infinite number of those spiritual artifacts. I''m sure she''s about to run out, so we just have to let her use them up."

    The nine Great Sovereigns nodded in agreement, and they rushed toward Nn Jia once more.

    Nn Jia took out threerge bombs, but a worried glint fleeted across her eyes.

    Still, she threw them out.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Three deafening explosions echoed, and they gave birth to three massive mushroom clouds. The starry sky trembled violently, and the ten Great Sovereigns were once again sted away. However, their eyes were filled with glee.

    The worried glint in Nn Jia''s eyes earlier didn''t escape their eyes, and they concluded that even if Nn Jia still had more of those powerful one-time-use spiritual artifacts, it was only a matter of time before she ran out of them.

    Nn Jia''s brows deeply furrowed. Her eyes were shining in determination, but there was a barely imperceptible glint of nervousness amidst that determination.

    Unfortunately for her, the Great Sovereigns'' senses were too sharp, and they saw through Nn Jia''s emotions. They sneered to themselves and were convinced that she was finally going to run out of bombs.

    In the end, Nn Jia <i>reluctantly </i>took out three egg-shaped objects the size of a watermelon.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The cataclysmic explosion obliterated the fleshly bodies of the two Great Sovereigns unlucky enough to be at the forefront of the charge. The rest were sted away and were left with varying degrees of injuries.

    The ten Great Sovereigns looked at each other in shock. The egg-shaped objects looked harmless, but they were strong enough to harm Great Sovereigns. To make matters worse, they contained a special energy capable of restraining Great Sovereigns.

    The strongest among the group of Great Sovereigns stared deeply at Nn Jia in the distance. Nn Jia clenched her hands tightly with an extremely solemn look, and her clenched hands were trembling ever so slightly.

    The Great Sovereigns exchanged nces, and the strongest among them spoke in a deep voice, "She must have run out of those things! Now''s the time! Attack!"

    He decisively rushed toward Nn Jia. The Great Sovereigns behind him followed him closely, and they surrounded Nn Jia in the blink of an eye. They prepared their techniques and were about to unleash them upon Nn Jia.

    However, she suddenly whipped out threerge bombs.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening roar echoed, and the Great Sovereigns were helplessly flung back. They cut sorry figures in mid-air as they flew at least a few kilometers away. Two of them had their fleshly bodies annihted, leaving them in their soul forms.

    The group of Great Sovereigns were both shocked and furious.

    She still had more?

    They red at Nn Jia in the distance and saw that she was beyond pallid. Her figure swayed unsteadily, and she felt like a small deer being chased by cheetahs.

    Anxiety and fear were evident in her eyes as she looked around frantically, seemingly asking for help.

    Little White saw that and blinked in utter confusion.

    Nn Jia transmitted her voice to Little White.<i> "I''m pretending to be scared! You should do it, too!"</i>

    <i>Pretend? </i>Little White blinked innocently for a few moments before suddenly letting out a shriek with her tiny ws covering her eyes. Afterward, she rolled backward and copsed lifelessly to the ground.

    1. ÍÀ T¨² ?

 Chapter 355: The Strongest Reinforcement

    <h4>Chapter 355: The Strongest Reinforcement</h4>

    The strongest Great Sovereign in the group cried out, "They''re just pretending!"

    The faces of the other Great Sovereigns turned ugly. They could finally tell that Nn Jia and Little White were putting on a show. In other words, Nn Jia still had more of those spiritual artifacts.

    The Great Sovereigns felt wronged. The egg-shaped spiritual artifacts were just too powerful for them to handle.

    Their cover was blown, so Nn Jia patted Little White and said, "That''s enough."

    Little White blinked and waved her tiny ws as if saying, <i>"My acting was convincing, right?"</i>

    Looking at the cute and silly Little White in front of her, Nn Jia found her irresistible. She picked up Little White and looked at the Great Sovereigns in the distance.

    "Are youing? I have millions of them, soe here and get a taste of them!"

    Millions?! The strongest Great Sovereign in the group stared with narrowed eyes at Nn Jia.

    "Are you trying to scare us?" he asked.

    "I''m not lying, I really have millions of them!" Nn Jia insisted.

    However, the Great Sovereign sneered, "I don''t think so."

    Nn Jia fell silent. She found it so absurd that she had no idea what to say. It seemed that the world had always been like this. Sometimes, people wouldn''t believe someone whenever they were telling the truth.

    It was as if people had the tendency to only believe in themselves sometimes.

    The Great Sovereign became more certain of his deduction upon seeing Nn Jia''s silence.

    "It seems that I''m right. Come on! Let''s go and attack her together!" he roared and rushed toward Nn Jia.

    The other Great Sovereigns followed his lead.

    Nn Jia remained quiet in the face of so many Great Sovereigns. Just as they were a few meters away from Nn Jia, she took out threerge bombs and hurled them at the oing Great Sovereigns.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Three mushroom clouds bloomed to life, sting the ten Great Sovereigns away.

    Two of them sustained severe injuries, and they were reduced to nothing but their soul forms. To make matters worse, those whose fleshly bodies had already been annihted suffered severe injuries to their souls.

    The powerful explosions attracted everyone''s attention. Jingchen was particrly shocked, and his blood started boiling when he saw that Nn Jia and Little White were still alive.

    <i>They still haven''t taken them down? </i>Jingchen roared, "That woman is a paltry Dao Immortal, and that Spirit Progenitor is just paperweight! What''s taking you so long to take them down?!"

    The ten Great Sovereigns wore solemn expressions. The strongest Great Sovereign in the group spoke in a deep voice, "Lord Jingchen, this woman has too many powerful spiritual artifacts. We can''t even get close to her!"

    Jingchen angrily retorted, "The ipetent truly knows how to find excuses!"

    The strongest Great Sovereign in the group was furious, and he roared, "What the fuck?! I''m not doing this anymore, then! Screw you, idiot!"

    With that, he turned around and disappeared into the distant horizon.

    He was still a mighty Great Sovereign, so how could he withstand getting scolded in the middle of a battle?

    Jingchen''s face alternated between blue and green as he stewed in his own fury. However, he quickly realized that the other Great Sovereigns on the battlefield were staring at him with hostile looks.

    It seemed like they were reminding Jingchen that their loyalty was with the Eternal Sovereign rather than with him.

    Jingchen immediately calmed down. He had almost turned everyone on him, so he hurriedly spoke to assuage everyone''s fury. "She has been throwing those spiritual artifacts left and right; she must be running out of them now."

    However, the Great Sovereigns chasing after Nn Jia no longer cared about Jingchen. They retreated to the side. They dared not approach Nn Jia. What if she had more of those spiritual artifacts?

    Jingchen''s face darkened at the sight, and a cold glint flickered in his eyes.

    Just then, a terrifying sword light erupted from the distance.

    Several Great Destiny Sovereigns were sted away by the sword light.

    Jingchen swiftly shifted his gaze to the right, where White Skirt Destiny and ughter were fighting the Great Destiny Sovereigns of the Eternal Civilization side.

    For some reason, the two women were growing stronger with each passing moment.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Sovereigns on their side hadn''t been able to do anything so far, and it was all because they knew that approaching the two women was like signing their own death warrant.

    Even Jingchen was afraid of the two women.

    Just then, Jingchen realized something, and he turned around to charge toward Nn Jia and Little White.

    In response, Nn Jia hurled three egg-shaped objects the size of watermelon.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Jingchen was sted away. As he steadied himself, he looked down at his right hand and saw that it had be translucent. To make matters worse, a mysterious energy was corroding his fleshy body.

    Jingchen waved his right hand and dispersed the mysterious energy. Then, he red at Nn Jia and Little White with a serious expression.

    Nn Jia opened her palm, revealing tworge bombs.

    She stared quietly at Jingchen.

    Jingchen''s expression darkened at the sight. Was it true that she had millions of those egg-shaped spiritual artifacts?

    "Jingchen!" Zhan Shi suddenly shouted, "That woman is just a Dao Immortal, and the Spirit Progenitor next to her is nothing but paperweight on this battlefield. Can you take care of them soon?!"

    Zhan Shi was struggling against An Nanjing''s relentless attacks.

    Jingchen''s face became as dark as the bottom of a pot. He knew that he had to show results soon; he had to take down the woman and the Spirit Progenitor. His n was to capture them and use them as hostages.

    The woman was the Queen of the Guanxuan Universe, so she was definitely worth a lot.

    With that in mind, Jingchen opened his palm. A ck token took to the sky, and it erupted into a column of terrifying dark light. A powerful aura churned from the column of dark light, and a ck-robed man slowly walked out of the column.

    He was a Great Destiny Sovereign

    Jingchen said in a deep voice, ¡°Gu Zuoshi, I appreciate your help."

    Gu Zuoshi took a deep breath and turned to look at White Skirt Destiny and ughter. He was just about to make a move when Jingchen suddenly pointed at Nn Jia in the distance and shouted, "Take them down first!"

    Gu Zuoshi turned to look at Nn Jia and Little White.

    "Why are they so weak?" asked Gu Zuoshi.

    "Gu Zuoshi, do not underestimate them," Jingchen warned, "The woman is carrying an unknown number of incredibly powerful one-time-use spiritual artifacts, so you have to be careful."

    Gu Zuoshi chuckled lightly before throwing a punch toward Nn Jia and Little White.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A single punch shattered a chunk of the starry sky, and a colossal fist imprint flew toward Nn Jia and Little White. Nn Jia''s eyes narrowed. She opened her palms and hurled threerge bombs.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    The three powerful explosions sessfully shattered the colossal fist imprint, but Gu Zuoshi wasn''t done just yet. He casually threw another punch, creating another fist imprint that disintegrated the mushroom clouds.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Yin Yang symbol beneath Nn Jia and Little White erupted into a dazzling light that stopped the fist imprint, but it soon grew dim. Little White waved her tiny paw, restoring the array in the blink of an eye.

    "What a formidable array!" Gu Zuoshi remarked. A glint of astonishment shone in his eyes, but it was soon reced by curiosity. He was curious about how many punches the array could take, so he took a stance and sent out a flurry of punches.

    Nn Jia and Little White felt like they were in a torrential downpour of fist imprints.

    The spacetime around them was obliterated, and the Yin Yang symbol beneath their feet quivered violently as if it were a boat in the middle of a tempestuous storm in the boundless sea.

    Little White waved her ws frantically to restore the array, but there were too many punches. Gu Zuoshi''s relentless assault outpaced her.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A streak of sword light flew across the battlefield and rushed toward Gu Zuoshi just before the Yin Yang symbol was torn apart. Gu Zuoshi''s eyes narrowed, and he turned to punch the oing sword light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A dazzling light erupted as the sword light shattered into innumerable light fragments.

    Ye Guan quickly retreated and stood beside Nn Jia and Little White.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    He red at Gu Zuoshi as the power of lightning tribtion crackled around him.

    Gu Zuoshi looked down at Ye Guan and eximed, "You''re just a Dao Immortal?"

    Ye Guan didn''t bother responding. He transformed into a streak of sword light and shed out toward Gu Zuoshi.

    "Interesting," Gu Zuoshi said with a cold smile. He balled his hand into a fist and punched out.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A punch capable of annihting worlds swept toward Ye Guan. However, Ye Guan remained undeterred. He retracted his sword and took a stance before shing out once more¡ªHeavenrend Quickdraw seventy stacks[1]!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The collision created a cataclysmic explosion. Ye Guan was sted away, but Gu Zuoshi''s fist imprint had shattered.

    Gu Zuoshi was taken aback, and he muttered. "What a formidable sword intent..."

    Ye Guan wiped the blood trickling down the corner of his mouth. His expression was grave as he cast his gaze on Gu Zuoshi.

    Gu Zuoshi was clearly stronger than the average Great Destiny Sovereign.

    "Help him, Little White!" a voice echoed throughout the battlefield.

    Little White blinked and turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, "No, no, no... there''s no need!"

    He was scared of Little White''s help!

    However, Little White ignored his feelings and flew toward him. Her tiny w pulled out a ck talisman and pped it on Ye Guan''s shoulder.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s aura skyrocketed, and he reached the Time Immortal Realm in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    However, Little White wasn''t done just yet.

    She pressed her w on Ye Guan''s be.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s aura surged crazily until he reached the Divine Sovereign Realm.

    Ye Guan reeled from shock, but Little White suddenly embraced Ye Guan''s head with both of her ws and began massaging his temples. A vortex of spiritual energy converged on Ye Guan''s head and spread throughout his fleshly body.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan reached the Great Sovereign Realm with a powerful explosion.

    <i>I''ve be a Great Sovereign?!</i> Ye Guan''s mind went nk. <i>Really?!</i>

    Little White extended her w, and a crimson ancient copper shield materialized in front of her. She attached it around Ye Guan¡¯s left arm, and Ye Guan could feel the terrifying energy fluctuations of a familiar demonic beast from the shield.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Erya in the distance and saw that the shield looked simr to Erya''s horns.

    <i>Was she a part of the materials used to create this shield? </i>Ye Guan pondered, but Little White wasn''t quite done just yet. She pointed out with her tiny ws and a resonant sword hum echoed from the depths of the starry sky.

    <i>Hum! </i>

    A dazzling beam of sword light rushed from the depths of the starry sky toward Ye Guan. When the dazzling beam of sword light dissipated, Ye Guan was astonished to find the Qingxuan Sword floating in front of him. Little White then unceremoniously shoved the Qingxuan Sword into Ye Guan''s right hand.

    Ye Guan was beyond stupefied as he stood rooted in shock. He couldn''t quite believe that he was now equipped with the hardest shield and the sharpest sword throughout the vast expanse.

    1. It appears that Ye Guan can stack Heavenrends sword art seventy times in one move, and he can also emzon them with his sword dao seventy times ?

 Chapter 356: Another One!

    <h4>Chapter 356: Another One!</h4>

    Ye Guan was in a daze.

    His realm had been forcefully catapulted to the Great Sovereign Realm!

    In addition, he was now holding the Qingxuan Sword; it was his father''s sword, and Little White had somehow managed to summon it.

    Gazing at the Qingxuan Sword and the crimson ancient copper shield in his hands, Ye Guan fell silent.

    He felt somewhat uneasy about relying on tools. Deep down, he resisted the idea. He preferred confronting challenges with his own strength, avoiding any semnce of being a privileged individual dependent on his parents.

    Gu Zuoshi chuckled and said, "A boost to the Great Sovereign Realm, plus two divine items... Well, it''s fine. This way, people won''t use me of bullying the weak. Come here, then!¡±

    With that, he threw a punch at Ye Guan in mid.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A colossal fist imprint descended, and every inch of spacetime it touched would crumble into nothingness. Ye Guan instinctively stomped forward with his right foot, transforming into a streak of sword light that rushed to meet the fist imprint.

    Ye Guan''s sword shed with the oing fist imprint. The fist imprint shattered, and the sword light continued on its trajectory toward Gu Zuoshi.

    Jingchen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Had Ye Guan really overpowered Gu Zuoshi¡¯s fist imprint with a single sword strike?

    Gu Zuoshi was also taken aback, but Ye Guan wasn''t going to wait for him to recover from his shock. He closed in and shed out. In response, Gu Zuoshi sent another punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword shattered Gu Zuoshi''s fist imprint, and Gu Zuoshi¡¯s right arm was sent flying.

    Ye Guan was stunned, but he quickly regained hisposure and shed out toward Gu Zuoshi.

    Gu Zuoshi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t dare to confront Ye Guan head-on.

    He jumped back and retreated a few kilometers away.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword struck nothing but spacetime, tearing it apart.

    Ye Guan looked down in astonishment at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand.

    Howe it was so strong?

    Gu Zuoshi stared intently at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand; his eyes were filled with dread as he cried out, "What kind of sword is that?!"

    Ye Guan replied, "It''s my father''s sword!"

    With that, he turned into a streak of sword light and rushed toward Gu Zuoshi.

    Gu Zuoshi¡¯s pupils constricted. He no longer underestimated Ye Guan. He opened his left hand and balled it into a fist. In an instant, a myriad of fist imprints manifested and surged toward Ye Guan like a tumultuous tidal wave.

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to underestimate the fist imprints. He sheathed his sword and raised the ancient copper shield in his left hand to defend himself.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan managed to stand his ground. The endless fist intents pounded against the crimson ancient copper shield, and the spacetime around him shrieked miserably as it was torn apart, but he remained unmoving.

    Soon, the fist imprints vanished.

    Ye Guan and the crimson ancient copper shield remained unscathed.

    Gu Zuoshi froze in disbelief at the unbelievable sight.

    Ye Guan was also stupefied.

    He looked down at the crimson ancient copper shield in his hand in shock.

    <i>This thing is a bit too hard! </i>Ye Guan eximed inwardly. If he had to nitpick, it would be the fact that the Qingxuan Sword consumed too much profound energy.

    Despite his high cultivation base, the Qingxuan Sword still managed to exhaust his profound energy.

    Just then, Little White suddenly flew onto his shoulder.

    Ye Guan was about to speak, but Little White¡¯s ws wrapped around his head. A vortex of spiritual energy surged into him, and a white mark appeared on his be.

    Little White then patted Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder with her tiny ws and pointed at the distant Gu Zuoshi. She clenched her tiny w tightly and sent a punch toward Gu Zuoshi. Clearly, she wanted Ye Guan to beat Gu Zuoshi up!

    Ye Guan nodded. He suddenly transformed into a streak of sword light that sped toward Gu Zuoshi. Gu Zuoshi''s eyes narrowed. He opened his left hand, and a spear appeared in his hand. He took a stance and dashed toward Ye Guan, leaving a trail of dazzling light.

    He had decided to confront Ye Guan head-on. A fierce light filled Gu Zuoshi¡¯s eyes, and he was outraged at the fact that he was facing a young man whose strength hade from unorthodox methods such as secret techniques and divine items.

    Gu Zuoshi firmly believed that those things were a bunch of nonsense.

    True strength could only be achieved without relying on those things!

    Gu Zuoshi''s spear collided with the Qingxuan Sword, and it shattered.

    Ye Guan''s sword continued to advance, making a beeline for Gu Zuoshi''s face.

    Gu Zuoshi was shocked, and he quickly jumped backward. The jump propelled him a kilometer away from Ye Guan, but a pool of blood had settled where Gu Zuoshi had been standing earlier.

    Ye Guan looked up at Gu Zuoshi and saw that blood was dripping down his be.

    Shockingly, his fleshly body had been reduced to nothingness in that brief exchange, leaving him in his fragile soul form.

    Jingchen was stupefied, and he cast an incredulous look at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand. What kind of sword was that? Howe a lone sword had elevated Ye Guan¡¯s strength to the extent that he had be akin to a monster?

    Gu Zuoshi waspletely dumbfounded as well. The sword had destroyed his fleshy body in an instant. If he had reacted even a beatter, his soul would have been destroyed as well. The sword was shockingly strong!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan''s profound energy plummeted to zero after the attack, but the mark on his be lit up, pumping him with fresh spiritual energy that replenished his profound energy.

    Ye Guan immediately turned to Little White. He had to admit that he had grossly underestimated Little White. She didn''t know how to fight, but she was the best support any cultivator could have in battle. Her abilities were just incredible!

    Ye Guan finally understood why Senior An had told Little White to help him.

    Little White was terrifying when she wasn''t ying around.

    Ye Guan focused his attention on Gu Zuoshi again. He feltpletely confident of killing Gu Zuoshi with the Qingxuan Sword in his hand. He felt invincible, and this was the same feeling that would fill his heart with the Path Sword in hand.

    Gu Zuoshi¡¯s expression turned ugly. However, his expression changed after recalling something. He whipped around to stare at Jingchen and yelled, ¡°Go! Do it!¡±

    Jingchen was stunned, but he reacted quickly and rushed toward Nn Jia and Little White. Jingchen knew that Gu Zuoshi wouldn''t be able to do much against Ye Guan at this point. Jingchen had to capture the Spirit Progenitor and Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan frowned and turned around.

    Little White blinked and stretched her ws to the sky.

    Momentster, a crimson sword descended from the skies.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The entire starry sky transformed into a sea of blood.

    Jingchen immediately came to a halt and cast a horrified gaze at Little White. The crimson sword had instilled a primal fear in him, and he didn''t dare to move at all.

    Meanwhile, Little White soon grasped the crimson sword, and she waved it around while squeaking. The sword carved beautiful arcs in the air, and the crimson sword lights it emitted tore every inch of spacetime in their way as they flew in all directions.

    Just then, Little White pointed the sword at Jingchen and yelled, ¡°<i>Boom!</i>¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A crimson beam of sword energy rushed toward Jingchen like a torrent of water.

    Jingchen''s face changed drastically. He waved his sleeve, and a mysterious force burst out of his robe.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The crimson beam of sword energy was blocked, and Jingchen was stunned to discover that the sword energy wasn''t that strong!

    Jingchen did a double take at the crimson sword in Little White''s hand. The sword had instilled a primal fear in him, just like the sword in Ye Guan''s hand, but the Spirit Progenitor couldn''t wield it properly.

    Jingchen''s gaze turned cold.

    Before he could make a move, however, a shrill cry echoed next to him.

    Jingchen turned and saw Gu Zuoshi pinned in ce by the sword in Ye Guan''s hand, and Ye Guan''s sword was frantically devouring Gu Zuoshi''s soul.

    <i>Gu Zuoshi is dead? </i>Jingchen was dumbfounded. However, he decisively looked away and rushed toward Little White! <i>I''m going to catch that Spirit Progenitor first!</i>

    Little White blinked and hurled the crimson sword toward Jingchen before running away.

    Jingchen was delighted. He burst into uproariousughter before reaching out to grab the crimson sword. However, the crimson sword suddenly erupted into a beam of sword energy that rushed toward Jingchen, but it missed!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Cold sweat dripped down Jingchen''s forehead. If he had been leaning even in the slightest to the left, he would have perished just now.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan sheathed the Qingxuan Sword. The sword had be even more powerful after devouring Gu Zuoshi''s soul. Overall, he judged it to be a great sword.

    Ye Guan grinned in satisfaction. The Qingxuan Sword was amazing, and he wanted to have this kind of sword for himself in the future. Of course, he was well aware that a sword''s strength depended on the swordsman rather than the sword itself.

    In other words, the sword was incredible because his father was incredible.

    Ye Guan slowly turned toward Jingchen. He was just about to attack when a deafening boom echoed in the spacetime above them. A spacetime rift had been torn open, and Ye Guan looked up to find a tall, burly man walking out of the rift.

    He was d in a golden battle armor with a golden axe on his shoulder. A domineering aura wafted off of him, and every step he took would shake the spacetime around him.

    Jingchen sighed in relief upon seeing the man.

    "Battle Sovereign!" he cried out in excitement.

    The Battle Sovereign was one of the four strongest sovereigns of the Eternal Civilization. The Battle Sovereign had lost only twice so far¡ªhis first defeat was to the Eternal Sovereign, and his second defeat was to the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    Most importantly, the Battle Sovereign lived for the sake of nothing else but to battle.

 Chapter 357: The Qingxuan Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 357: The Qingxuan Sword!</h4>

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened upon seeing the Battle Sovereign. Two cultivators on the same cultivation base wouldn''t necessarily be equal in strength. Take Gu Zuoshi, for example; he was much, much stronger than a typical Great Destiny Sovereign.

    Of course, the main reason Ye Guan managed to kill him was that Gu Zuoshi had underestimated Ye Guan. Gu Zuoshi tried to face his Qingxuan Sword head-on, which caused the destruction of his fleshly body.

    Without his fleshly body, he became too weak against Ye Guan. To make matters worse, the Qingxuan Sword could restrain anyone''s soul or even annihte it. Ye Guan would have had a hard time defeating him.

    Jingchen immediately heaved a sigh of relief when the Battle Sovereign appeared.

    The Battle Sovereign had finally broken through the seal.

    He thought that they could defeat the Guanxuan Universe by outnumbering it, but the Guanxuan Universe''s supreme elites were too powerful¡ªway more powerful than he had expected.

    They were simply too strong!

    An Nanjing swung her spear, forcing the Great Destiny Sovereigns around her to retreat. Her figure shed, and she appeared right next to Ye Guan. She looked at the Battle Sovereign and said, ¡°Let me fight him.¡±

    "No, I''m going to fight him," Ye Guan replied.

    An Nanjing turned to look at him and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    An Nanjing stared at him and said, ¡°You might not necessarily be his match, even with your divine items.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and insisted, ¡°I want to give it a try.¡±

    After a few moments, An Nanjing relented and nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    With that, she stood to the side, allowing Ye Guan to do as he wished.

    Nn Jia¡¯s eyes shed in worry at the sight.

    The Battle Sovereign''s aura was terrifying enough in her eyes.

    Ye Guan had be a Great Sovereign, but it was temporary. Ye Guan still had a long way to go if he wanted to be a <i>true </i>Great Sovereign.

    Ye Guan could feel how worried Nn Jia was for him, so he turned to look at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I''ll admit defeat if I really can''t beat him."

    Ye Guan had never been worried about losing battles. He knew that he wasn''t invincible just yet, so there was no shame for him to concede defeat. If he ended up losing after a fair and square fight, what was there for him to be embarrassed about?

    Being a sore loser would be more embarrassing.

    He slowly walked up to the Battle Sovereign. Though there was a thousand meters of distance between them, he could still feel the Battle Sovereign¡¯s powerful battle intent.

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback. He had no idea that a person¡¯s battle intent could be so strong. Of course, the fact had ignited his fighting spirit.

    It was time for a fierce battle.

    He took a deep breath, and his eyes turned ferocious.

    He had be a little arrogant after he became a Great Sovereign. He knew that he was getting ahead of himself, but he really wanted to fight with someone who could be considered <i>truly </i>strong.

    To him, this was an opportunity to fulfill that wish.

    Jingchen frowned when he saw Ye Guan walking towards the Battle Sovereign. He couldn''t help but admit that the young man was indeed a heaven-defying monstrous talent. He''d be one of the most talented youngsters even in the era of the Eternal Civilization.

    But... fighting the Battle Sovereign? He was overestimating himself! Regardless, Jingchen didn''t dare to look down on Ye Guan at all, as Ye Guan had brought him enough surprises.

    The Battle Sovereign stared calmly at Ye Guan¡ªno, he stared indifferently at Ye Guan. The Battle Sovereign had only been defeated by the Eternal Sovereign and the Great Daoist Brush Master. Everyone else aside from the Eternal Sovereign and the Great Daoist Brush Master was a mere ant in his eyes.

    The Battle Sovereign''s gazended on the Qingshan Sword and the ancient copper shield in Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan abruptly disappeared. He had decided to make the first move!

    Ye Guan appeared right in front of the Battle Sovereign, and he shed downward with his sword.

    Heavenrend Quickdraw¡ªa hundred stacks!

    The attack created a powerful explosion that reduced the spacetime fifty meters around Ye Guan into dust. It was his first attack, but he had already given it his all.

    He knew that he wouldn''t have many chances to attack someone as strong as the Battle Sovereign.

    In the face of Ye Guan¡¯s attack, the Battle Sovereign remained calm. When the Qingxuan Sword was just inches away from his head, he flicked his wrist, and the giant axe in his hand flew upward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An iparably terrifying battle intent pervaded the skies.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The sword light radiating from Ye Guan¡¯s attack was shattered, and the powerful battle intent sted him at least ten kilometers away. There was another loud explosion as he came to a halt, and Ye Guan was stupefied to find that the spacetime behind him hadpletely copsed.

    Fresh blood trickled down the corner of his lips, and he nced at the ancient shield wrapped around his arm. If it weren''t for the shield, he would have been crippled or perhaps even killed.

    The shield had absorbed at least ny percent of the Battle Sovereign¡¯s attack.

    The Battle Sovereign looked down at the axe in his hands and saw a tiny scratch on it. The Battle Sovereign frowned. He knew that the Qingxuan Sword wasn''t an ordinary sword, but he didn''t expect it to be capable of scratching his battle axe.

    In addition, Ye Guan''s shield had also managed to take the brunt of his attack.

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood trickling down his mouth and vanished. With a sword in hand, he rushed toward the Battle Sovereign and shed out¡ªUnbeatable!

    The attack annihtedyers of spacetime, and Ye Guan had given it his all once more. This attack was Ye Guan''s strongest attack ever since he had chosen to be a swordsman.

    The Battle Sovereign swung his axe, and a chunk of the starry sky was annihted. His powerful battle intent forced the weaker cultivators on the battlefield to retreat at least a few kilometers away. Everyone¡¯s faces changed upon seeing the Battle Sovereign''s attack.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted, and a figure was sted away.

    It was Ye Guan!

    He flew for a hundred kilometers before he finally managed to stop. The moment he came to a halt, he saw that he had annihted every inch of spacetime in his way, and the spacetime behind him had be pitch-ck.

    Meanwhile, blood trickled down his lips non-stop.

    An Nanjing and the others frowned.

    Erya was about to rush forward, but Nn Jia stopped her. Nn Jia stared at Ye Guan and clenched her fists tightly. However, she had faith in Ye Guan, so her eyes held not even a trace of worry.

    Ye Guan wasn''t a reckless fool. There had to be a reason behind his decision to fight the Battle Sovereign himself, and Nn Jia had chosen to believe in whatever reason he had in mind.

    Erya hesitated for a while and turned to look at An Nanjing.

    An Nanjing gently shook her head. She also had faith in Ye Guan.

    Erya nodded. She then took out a stick of candied hawthorn and started licking it.

    Meanwhile, Jingchen heaved another sigh of relief. Ye Guan was definitely not the Battle Sovereign''s match, even though he was a heaven-defying monstrous talent.

    Perhaps he would be the Battle Sovereign''s match one day¡ªonce he became a Great Destiny Sovereign himself, but right now, he was too weak topare to the Battle Sovereign.

    However, Ye Guan had no ns of giving up just yet. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, he stomped with his right foot and transformed into a ray of sword light that rushed toward the Battle Sovereign.

    <i>He still wants to fight?! </i>Jingchen frowned.

    The Battle Sovereign stared deeply at Ye Guan before raising his axe and swinging it down. A powerful aura came to life, and it was akin to a violent volcano. The aura sted Ye Guan away, and the sh itself had split spacetime in half!

    Ye Guan quickly raised his shield.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The huge axe collided with the ancient copper shield; the shield trembled violently, and the impact sent Ye Guan flying. The spacetime all around them was in a vicious cycle of annihtion and repair, creating an extremely terrifying scene!

    When Ye Guan finally stopped in his tracks, he coughed a mouthful of blood. His fleshly body was riddled with cracks, but the ancient copper shield was stillpletely intact; there wasn''t even a dent in it!

    The cultivators of the Eternal Civilization stared in shock at the ancient copper shield, and they couldn''t quite believe that it had managed to withstand the Battle Sovereign''s attack, which seemed capable of annihting multiple worlds at once.

    The shield was ridiculously strong!

    Jingchen red at Ye Guan. The young man had an abundance of spiritual treasures and spiritual artifacts. Clearly, the Guanxuan Universe was indeed quite wealthy.

    The Battle Sovereign frowned. He also didn''t expect that Ye Guan¡¯s shield was sturdy enough to withstand two attacks from him.

    It was a great piece of equipment! The Battle Sovereign''s gaze turned fiery. His strength would reach the next level if he had such a shield. He used to have a shield as well, but the Great Daoist Brush Master had shattered it during their battle.

    Fortunately, Ye Guan''s ancient copper shield seemed to have been made just for him! Having made up his mind, the Battle Sovereign took one step forward, and his powerful battle intent swept toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes in the face of the powerful battle intent. It hadn''t been that long since the fight had started, but he had already discovered two ws in himself. His battle and killing intent were horrendously weak!

    There were two motives behind why he had chosen to attack first.

    First of all, he wanted to experience the strength of someone who could be considered <i>truly </i>powerful. It was fine even if he lost to his opponent, as the fight itself would be a lesson for him.

    Secondly, he wanted to know the nature of battle intent.

    And he had just finally understood its nature...

    His fight against the Battle Sovereign had told him the true nature of battle intent¡ªfight till thest breath!

    <i>My battle intent will remain alive so long as I''m alive! Try and beat me to death, but I''ll never stop fighting till myst breath! </i>Ye Guan''s eyes abruptly opened, and he opened both of his palms as well.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying sword intent rushed to the skies!

    Tribtion Lightning Sword Intent!

    Soon, another intent was born under everyone''s shocked gazes.

    Battle intent!

    Everyone froze in shock. <i>He was enlightened to battle intent mid-battle?!</i>

 Chapter 358: Someone Has Claimed Theyre Invincible!

    <h4>Chapter 358: Someone Has imed They''re Invincible!</h4>

    Everyone was stupefied at the sight. They truly didn''t expect that Ye Guan would be enlightened to battle intent while fighting the Battle Sovereign. In addition, the battle intent was born from his sword intent.

    A Battle Sword Intent!

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword intent surged crazily and went through a qualitative change.

    A Tribtion Lightning Sword Intent coupled with a Battle Sword Intent!

    Ye Guan¡¯s Sword Intent had reached yet another peak.

    The Battle Sovereign frowned deeply upon seeing that Ye Guan had gotten enlightened to battle intent. He was truly caught off guard by the fact that the young man had used his battle intent to get enlightened to battle intent.

    He red at Ye Guan, and without beating around the bush, he leaped forward and shed downward with his golden battle axe.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    The surroundings were torn apart. A force strong enough to destroy an entire world rushed toward Ye Guan. The surroundings crumpled as the golden axe tore it apart.

    Ye Guan looked up andughed heartily. He stomped with his right foot and transformed into a ray of sword light before rushing to the skies.

    <i>I¡¯ll fight! Even if I can¡¯t beat the Battle Sovereign, I''m still going to fight! </i>

    His battle intent became even stronger than before as his sword collided with the Battle Sovereign¡¯s golden axe.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An explosion of sword light urred, sending sword lights in all directions.

    Ye Guan plummeted to the ground.

    The Battle Sovereign was about to attack once more, but he flinched and looked down at the battle axe in his hand. A few momentster, an audible crack echoed as the axe scattered into ashes.

    The Battle Sovereign was stunned.

    The Eternal Civilisation cultivators froze. <i>The Battle Sovereign¡¯s axe... shattered?</i>

    Everyone¡¯s faces were soon filled with disbelief.

    The Battle Sovereign''s golden axe was an unranked divine item! It had been countless battles, but it had remained sturdy despite that. Clearly, it wasn''t wasn''t just an ordinary unranked divine item.

    However, a young swordsman had actually shattered it!

    Everyone from the Eternal Civilisation stared at the sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hands. They knew the extent of Ye Guan¡¯s strength and knew that he couldn''t have destroyed the golden axe with his own power. The crux of the matter had to be the sword.

    What kind of sword was it?

    The cultivators of the Eternal Civilisation were shocked and curious at the same time. They couldn''t help but think that Ye Guan¡¯s sword was even more powerful than unranked divine items.

    Jingchen red at Ye Guan, and his expression became increasingly gloomy as he thought to himself, <i>This young man is seriously full of surprises.</i>

    The Battle Sovereign turned his attention to Ye Guan. More urately, he was looking at the sword in Ye Guan''s hands.

    ¡°What a great sword!¡± he eximed. Then, he took one step forward and punched.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A fist imprint emzoned with a terrifying battle intent descended toward Ye Guan.

    Unafraid, Ye Guan''s figure blurred. He turned into a ray of golden light and took to the skies, shing out with his sword at the fist imprint.

    <i>Let¡¯s get this over and done with!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sted away. The moment he flew out, the Battle Sovereign rushed forward and sent another punch.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and he shed out fiercely

    Heavenrend¡ªa hundred stacks!

    He had decided to face the fist imprint head-on!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan flew as if he were a kite with its strings cut, but his attack had managed to force the Battle Sovereign toe to a halt. The Battle Sovereign looked down at his right hand and saw that many cracks had formed on it; blood oozed out of the cracks.

    The cultivators of the Eternal Civilisation became gloomy at the sight. They knew the extent of the Battle Sovereign''s strength. He was second only to the Eternal Sovereign. It was true that he had just shattered his seal, but he was still someone that even a Great Destiny Sovereign would struggle to fight.

    However, a young swordsman had actually injured him?

    Ye Guan was just a Great Sovereign¡ªan Ordinary Great Sovereign. In addition, his cultivation base was just temporary.

    How terrifying would he be once he became a <i>true</i> Great Sovereign?

    The cultivators of the Eternal Civilization frowned at the thought. <i>He''s too talented!</i>

    The Battle Sovereign furrowed his brows when he looked at Ye Guan. He had just realized that even though Ye Guan was injured, he was recovering so quickly that his injuries could be considered scratches at best.

    It had to be his Dao imprint and the Divine Tree of Nature! In other words, the Battle Sovereign had to defeat Ye Guan in one punch, or Ye Guan would always be at his peak condition.

    The Battle Sovereign fell silent. He was finally convinced that external tools were great. He initially believed that external tools were just smoke and mirrors; they couldn''t represent a cultivator''s true strength, but perhaps his belief had stemmed from the fact that his spiritual artifacts at the time werecking in quality.

    The young swordsman in front of him had both quality and quantity¡ªit was quite ridiculous, even in his eyes.

    The Battle Sovereign emptied his mind; his right hand trembled, and his injuries quickly recovered. He cast his gaze upon Ye Guan in the distance and clenched his right fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A myriad strands of his battle intent converged on the palm of his hand. At the same time, the spacetime within a radius of a hundred kilometers began to tremble violently. The Battle Sovereign was about to unleash a martial skill!

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned solemn. The Battle Sovereign had finally decided to confront him with all his might rather than just his fists and axe!

    Ye Guan seemed to have thought of something, and he used his Qingxuan Sword to hit the ancient copper shield.

    <i>Screech!</i>

    A shrill noise echoed as a faint scratch appeared on the shield, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ye Guan was shocked¡ªshocked at the Qingxuan Sword''s sharpness and the toughness of Erya''s horns.

    It seemed that only the ancient copper shield was sturdy enough to withstand the Qingxuan Sword.

    The sharpest sword and the sturdiest shield!

    Just then, the Battle Sovereign let out a roar and sent a punch toward Ye Guan.

    Terrifying Battle Intent surged like a tide toward Ye Guan, and the surrounding spacetime was annihted in an instant. The powerful battle intent forced the nearby cultivators to retreat. They didn''t dare to challenge such a strong battle intent.

    <i>A long-range attack! </i>Ye Guan frowned. A long-range attack meant he couldn''t easily counterattack. He lifted the ancient copper shield and ced it in front of him. He had decided to make the shield take the brunt of the oing attack.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted away by the terrifying wave of battle intent. In the blink of an eye, he had traveled more than ten kilometers. Ye Guan looked up and was astonished to find the Battle Sovereign charging at him.

    The Battle Sovereign threw a fist thatnded on Ye Guan¡¯s ancient copper shield.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan was once again sent flying backward together with the ancient copper shield. Before he could even stop, the Battle Sovereign appeared in front of him once again and threw out another punch.

    However, Ye Guan suddenly retracted his shield and shed out with his sword.

    The Battle Sovereign narrowed his eyes and retracted his fist. His figure trembled, and he retreated backward, leaving a blurry trail. However, it seemed that Ye Guan had expected the Battle Sovereign''s retreat, as he immediately rushed forward and shed out with his sword once again.

    The Battle Sovereign retreated some more.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s attack struck empty air, and the spacetime where the Battle Sovereign previously stood took the impact of his attack.

    Ye Guan cast his gaze upon the distant Battle Sovereign. His expression was extremely gloomy. He realized that if the Battle Sovereign didn''t fight him head-on, he couldn''t injure the Battle Sovereign at all.

    The Battle Sovereign was much faster than him, after all. Clearly, there was still a huge gap between him and the Battle Sovereign, even though he was currently a Great Sovereign.

    The Battle Sovereign stared back at Ye Guan with a deep frown. He could feel a headacheing on as he thought about having to deal with Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan had the sharpest sword and the strongest shield! His recovery rate was also terrifying. The Battle Sovereign felt slightly helpless. If he were at his peak condition, Ye Guan would have perished long ago, but right now...

    Ye Guan rushed to the Battle Sovereign with an excited look on his face. He charged forward and thrust his sword toward the Battle Sovereign.

    The Battle Sovereign¡¯s figure shed as he retreated backward, wanting to increase the distance between them.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword had missed once again!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Battle Sovereign suddenly appeared right in front of Ye Guan. Ye Guan immediately felt a terrifying pressure weighing down on him. He hurriedly raised his shield to block the oing attack.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan staggered backward, but the Battle Sovereign wasn''t done just yet as he flickered next to Ye Guan.

    Shocked, Ye Guan quickly raised his shield, but his expression changed drastically. He whipped around, but the moment he did, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen!

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan flew away, and a hand grabbed the ancient copper shield wrapped around his arm. The hand belonged to the Battle Sovereign, and he was trying to snatch the ancient copper shield away from Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan let go of the ancient copper shield and charged forward with his sword. The Battle Sovereign didn''t dare to take the attack head-on and let go of the ancient copper shield to retreat rapidly.

    Ye Guan''s expression was dark as he stared at the Battle Sovereign. He had almost lost his shield to thetter.

    The Battle Sovereign stared back at him, and without beating around the bush, he suddenly disappeared from where he was standing. He was incredibly fast, and like a ghost, he reappeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan suddenly whipped around and thrust his sword forward.

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    An afterimage dispersed into smoke, and the Battle Sovereign reappeared a thousand meters away from Ye Guan.

    The Battle Sovereign''s expression was solemn. Ye Guan had just predicted his movement. Soon, his eyes narrowed as he eximed, ¡°So you''re a Martial God as well?"

    Ye Guan didn''t reply. He charged at the Battle Sovereign and shed out with his sword¡ªa sword move emzoned with Unbeatable!

    The Battle Sovereign had learned from a hard lesson. He dared not face Ye Guan¡¯s attacks head-on. Ye Guan''s sword was just too sharp for him to withstand.

    He retreated, creating distance between himself and Ye Guan. However, when Ye Guan was about to unleash another sword attack, the Battle Sovereign suddenly disappeared. Thousands of afterimages surrounded Ye Guan in an instant, and they were incredibly fast.

    Ye Guan couldn''t tell which one of them was the Battle Sovereign¡¯s true body.

    Taking one step forward, Ye Guan activated his sword domain.

    The afterimages started to slow down as Ye Guan''s domain expanded and engulfed them. The next moment, however, his sword domain abruptly shattered. His sword domain hadsted for only an instant, but it had allowed him to find the Battle Sovereign¡¯s true body.

    He turned around and lunged forward with his sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Battle Sovereign retreated.

    Ye Guan didn''t give chase and just stared at him silently.

    Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°Ye Guan, you¡¯re being protected by a whole bunch of divine equipment. Where¡¯s the fun in that?¡±

    Ye Guan nced at him and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you suppress your cultivation base and fight with me one-on-one?¡±

    Jingchen¡¯s face turned ugly. He wasn''t even confident that he could beat Ye Guan even with his entire cultivation base, so how could he defeat Ye Guan with a suppressed cultivation base?

    Ye Guan cast a contemptuous gaze at Jingchen and said, ¡°Your cultivation base is much higher than mine, but you want me to take off my equipment. You''re even more shameless than¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan caught himself in time. Otherwise, his father would give him a beatdown.

    ¡°<i>Haha!</i>¡± a hearty peal ofughter echoed as a terrifying aura surged from the depths of the starry sky. ¡°Battle Sovereign, you are actually struggling to deal with mere ants? How embarrassing!¡±

    A spacetime rift was torn open, and a middle-aged man walked out of it.

    Jingchen shouted with delight, ¡°Demon Sovereign!¡±

    The Demon Sovereign was here!

    The Demon Sovereign was one of the four most powerful Great Sovereigns under the Eternal Sovereign. The Demon Sovereign was rebellious by nature, and his Dao was considered unorthodox, or rather, demonic. Out of the four most powerful Great Sovereigns, his temper was the hottest, but he was the strongest as well.

    In terms of strength, he was second only to the Battle Sovereign when he was at his peak, and he was the third strongest throughout the Eternal Civilization during its heyday.

    The Battle Sovereign stared quietly at the Demon Sovereign.

    The Demon Sovereign looked at Ye Guan and the others from the Guanxuan Universe; his face was full of disdain as he said, ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of ants; how are they worthy of being a threat to the Eternal Civilisation?¡±

    The Battle Sovereign nced at him and said, ¡°Don''t be reckless.¡±

    ¡°Reckless?¡± The Demon Sovereign asked. He then grinned and said, ¡°The Great Daoist Brush Master is no longer around. Who else can go against our Eternal Civilisation? I guess you''re still recovering from the injury you sustained many years ago, so it''s understandable that you''re finding it difficult to deal with these ants here. Step aside, then. Let me do it!"

    The Demon Sovereign nced at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you that Ye Guan?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The Demon Sovereign replied, ¡°I¡¯m the Demon Sovereign. Have you heard of me before?¡±

    "No, but..." Ye Guan shook his head and asked, ¡°Are you strong?¡±

    The Demon Sovereignughed and said, ¡°As long as the Great Daoist Brush Master and the First Sovereign aren''t around, I¡¯m invincible. Invincible! Do you get it?¡±

    ¡°<i>Huh?</i>¡±

    A soft cry echoed in everyone''s ears, prompting them to look up at the starry sky.

    A white-robed swordsman came to a halt as he flew across the starry sky of a distant vast expanse. He turned around, and his gaze seemed to ignore the concept of distance as he stared at something.

    The blue-robed man next to him asked, ¡°Brother Unfettered, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The white-robed swordsman replied, ¡°Someone just said they''re invincible.¡±

    The blue-robed man shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably just another insignificant ant. Don''t bother yourself with them.¡±

    The white-robed man hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I just go there and take a look! I have to make them stop saying that they''re invincible, or else I''ll get too annoyed to do anything else."

    The blue-robed man had yet to reply, but the white-robed swordsman had already be a ray of sword light, speeding into the distance.

 Chapter 359: It Is Lonely To Be Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 359: It Is Lonely To Be Invincible</h4>

    The blue-robed man was stunned speechless upon seeing the Unfettered Swordsman leave.

    <i>Brother Unfettered has be a bit obsessive with invincibility. To think that he¡¯s killing anyone daring enough to im that they''re invincible!</i>

    ...

    Ye Guan looked at the Demon Sovereign with a gloomy expression. The Demon Sovereign¡¯s aura was significantly stronger than the Battle Sovereign¡¯s aura! In other words, the Demon Sovereign was at his peak condition, unlike the Battle Sovereign.

    With that in mind, Ye Guan decided not to fight. He had already profited from his fight against the Battle Sovereign, and it was time to call it a day. He could continue and try to fight the Demon Sovereign, but what if he ended up dying?

    Ye Guan retreated to stand beside Erya and An Nanjing.

    Little White extended her ws, and the Qingxuan Sword flew to her.

    Ye Guan hurriedly tightened his grip on the ancient copper shield.

    Little White blinked before pointing her tiny w at Ye Guan¡¯s shield and pointing at herself afterward. She was obviously trying to tell Ye Guan that the ancient copper shield was hers.

    After a few moments of hesitation, Ye Guan said, ¡°Lend it to me for a while...¡±

    Little White¡¯s eyes widened, and she stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    Ye Guan was slightly guilty. ¡°Well... I¡¯ll return it to you once we''re done here, okay?¡±

    Little White blinked again, thinking about his offer.

    Ye Guan quickly added, ¡°I''ll return it to you. I swear on my father¡¯s name!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Little White rushed over to Ye Guan and tugged at the ancient copper shield with her tiny ws.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze. <i>What the fuck? What kind of person is my father? Is he really unreliable to the point that he''d even vite an oath?</i>

    Ye Guan felt helpless and could only give the shield back to Little White. He was not going to try and rob her. In fact, he dared not do something like that because he would just get beaten up. After all, he was still too weakpared to his rtives.

    <i>Sigh! </i>He sighed to himself. He was truly too weak!

    The Demon Sovereign nced at Ye Guan before heughed heartily and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t all of youe at me at the same time?¡±

    <i>At the same time? </i>Ye Guan froze. <i>So he''s that arrogant?</i>

    An Nanjing nced at him and flicked her wrist. A spear appeared in her hand, and she took a stance, ready to attack. However, something strange happened all of a sudden.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A mysterious aura made a beeline for them¡ªno, for the Demon Sovereign!

    Everyone was shocked. <i>Who''sing?</i>

    The cultivators of the Eternal Civilisation were puzzled, and they wondered if reinforcements wereing. They looked at Jingchen, but he looked as puzzled as them. The aura waspletely unfamiliar to him.

    <i>Are they from the Guanxuan Universe?</i>

    Jingchen''s face darkened upon seeing the strange expressions on An Nanjing and the rest.

    An Nanjing and the others nced at each other, surprised. They didn''t expect that he woulde here.

    Among them, only Ye Guan looked lost. He had no idea who wasing.

    The Demon Sovereignughed out loud and said, ¡°Finally, a slightly bigger ant hase! The rest of you, please wait here and don''t interfere. I¡¯ll take their head ande back with it soon.¡±

    He turned into a ray of ck light and rushed to the depths of the starry sky.

    The Battle Sovereign frowned. He felt that the mysterious aura wasn''t simple at all. He wanted to warn the Demon Sovereign, but then he remembered how hot-tempered the Demon Sovereign was. If he went up to warn him, an altercation would probably break out between them. Hence, he decided not to do anything.

    The Demon Sovereign finally came to a halt. He put his right hand behind him and waited silently, his face full of unconcealed arrogance.

    A spacetime rift was torn open in front of him, and a swordsman slowly walked out of the rift. He was wearing a white, long robe with a sheathed longsword in his left hand. His pace seemed unhurried and carefree. He was a swordsman, but he didn''t have an overbearing aura. Actually, he seemed pretty easygoing.

    The Demon Sovereign frowned. The white-robed swordsman emitted not even the slightest trace of profound energy, making him appear as though he were a mortal.

    <i>I can¡¯t feel his cultivation base!</i> The Demon Sovereign was slightly puzzled, and he began to feel wary. The white-robed swordsman before him seemed to be a formidable opponent.

    The white-robed swordsman examined the Demon Sovereign from top to bottom before asking, "Were you the one who imed invincibility?¡±

    "Yes, that''s me!" The Demon Sovereign chuckled and said, ¡°Why? Unhappy?¡±

    The white-robed swordsman replied, ¡°Not really, I was just afraid that you were just bragging.¡±

    ¡°<i>Haha!</i>¡±<i> </i>The Demon Sovereign guffawed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I''m truly invincible.¡±

    "I hope so." the white-robed swordsman nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to attack now.¡±

    The Demon Sovereign opened his arms. ¡°Come and try to kill me, then.¡±

    The white-robed swordsman froze a little, seemingly hesitant. He just wanted to spar with the Demon Sovereign; he didn''t have to kill thetter. In addition, he hadn''te all the way here to kill someone.

    "Please... try to kill me!" the Demon Sovereign urged. He cackled maniacally, and a terrifying wave of demonic energy pervaded the starry sky around them; the surrounding spacetime also quivered violently.

    Domineering! The Demon Sovereign seemed unashamed about showing how domineering and ferocious he was, but it wasn''t strange at all. He was strong, so he had the right to be domineering and ferocious.

    He also had enough confidence. After all, he had only suffered defeat twice in his whole life.

    So what if the white-robed swordsman looked formidable? Without the Great Daoist Brush Master, he was pretty much invincible in this world¡ªinvincible!

    The Demon Sovereignughed madly and transformed into a ray of demonic light that shot toward the white-robed swordsman.

    He had decided to make the first move, and he had decided to go all-out!

    The white-robed swordsman drew his sword and shed out.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    The demonic energy that had pervaded the starry sky around them vanished in an instant. The Demon Sovereign''s attack also scattered and dispersed like smoke as a sword light pierced his forehead, immobilizing him.

    The Demon Sovereign''s eyes widened, and he looked as if he had been struck by lightning. His mind went nk. <i>Who am I? What the fuck happened to me? Did he just suppress me in an instant?!</i>

    The Demon Sovereign was shocked.

    The white-robed swordsman looked extremely disappointed as he said, ¡°I should have listened to Brother Yang!¡±

    He had traveled millions of miles just for an ant?

    Irritated, the white-robed swordsman couldn''t help but say, ¡°How dare you say that you''re invincible when you''re so weak?!"

    The Demon Sovereign couldn''t speak as he trembled not out of fury but out of fear.

    He was terrified out of his wits! He was a Great Destiny Sovereign, and his overall prowess was higher than some Cosmic Spirits, but he was suppressed in the blink of an eye.

    <i>Just who is he? </i>The Demon Sovereign cast a trembling gaze upon the white-robed swordsman.

    The white-robed swordsman gave one final nce at the Demon Sovereign before turning around to leave. He could kill the Demon Sovereign with just a single thought, so thetter''s life didn''t really matter to him.

    The Demon Sovereign was just too weak, and he felt like he would trample on an ant if he were to kill the Demon Sovereign. Humans usually wouldn''t go out of their way to stomp an ant to death, right?

    The Demon Sovereign saw that the white-robed swordsman was leaving, so he hurriedly called out to stop him, ¡°You¡¯re from the Guanxuan Universe, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    <i>The Guanxuan Universe? </i>The white-robed swordsman stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the Demon Sovereign.

    "Are you an enemy of the Guanxuan Universe?¡± he asked.

    The Demon Sovereign was quiet.

    The white-robed swordsman muttered, ¡°My brother had established the Guanxuan Universe, and since you are an enemy of the Guanxuan Universe...¡±

    The white-robed swordsman shed out with his sword, erasing the Demon Sovereign from this world. The white-robed swordsman shook his head slightly and muttered to no one in particr, ¡°Why are these liars even iming that they''re invincible?¡±

    Many years had passed, but only that person from the True Universe was actually strong enough to stand against him. Unfortunately, she was in the middle of suppressing a Universe Tribtion, so he couldn''t fight her.

    What a pity...

    The in-skirtdy was there, but she wasn''t in a mood to fight. She was having the time of her life in Milky Way.

    <i>Sigh! </i>He sighed to himself and muttered, ¡°It is lonely to be invincible!¡±

    He turned around to leave, but he suddenly thought of something and decided to observe the battlefield below him. He hesitated for a little while, but he eventually decided to stay behind and see what was going on.

    He had to make sure that the descendant of his Brother Yang was doing fine.

    ...

    Everyone craned their necks to look up at the starry sky. They waited, waited, and waited, but the Demon Sovereign didn''t return. The cultivators of the Eternal Civilization frowned. How fierce was their battle that it was taking so long?

    Meanwhile, An Nanjing and the rest were calm. They already knew what would happen upon sensing the white-robed swordsman''s aura.

    All of a sudden, Qing¡¯er wearing a white skirt appeared next to Ye Guan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Guanxuan Universe.¡±

    "Aunt?" Ye Guan was surprised. ¡°Did something happen to the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    "Nothing happened to it." Qing¡¯er smiled and exined, "There are people there to stop the Eternal Civilization from even approaching it.

    Ye Guan wanted to say something.

    However, Qing''er interrupted him and said, ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough yet, so if you stay here, we¡ª¡±

    Qing''er stopped mid-sentence. After a while, she said, ¡°The Guanxuan Universe needs someone to take charge of the overall situation, so the three of you should return.¡±

    She was referring to Nn Jia, Little White, and Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan understood what his aunt was trying to tell him. He was strong, but his strength was temporary. His cultivation base was actually starting to drop. After all, his current cultivation base was the result of a secret technique.

    The side effects of the secret technique weren''t that dangerous, but maintaining the boosted state for an extended period of time would take a great toll on Ye Guan''s body and soul.

    Ye Guan also admitted that he would only be a burden if he were to stay here.

    Of course, it also applied to Nn Jia and Little White.

    Nn Jia had many powerful divine items, but she was too weak to use them properly, even with Little White¡¯s help. Qin Guan was the only one capable of using those items properly, and she wouldn''t dare to use them casually, as they were too strong¡ªstrong enough to inadvertently harm allied troops.

    Ye Guan immediately got ready to leave with Nn Jia and Little White. They would be the main targets of the enemies if they were to stay here, so they had to leave to relieve An Nanjing and the others of the burden of protecting them.

    But before they could leave, however, a chuckle echoed from the periphery of the starry sky.

    ¡°Thinking of leaving?¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A massive chunk of the starry sky burst into mes, and the governingws of nature around the starry sky were slowly getting annihted.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. <i>Who''s here? The Eternal Sovereign?</i>

 Chapter 360: Three Swords!

    <h4>Chapter 360: Three Swords!</h4>

    Ye Guan''s expression became unusually solemn. The neer¡¯s aura was even stronger than the Battle Sovereign. White Skirt Qing¡¯er pulled Ye Guan behind her and smiled before saying, "Don''t be afraid. Auntie''s here, so no one can bully you!"

    Warmth filled Ye Guan''s heart. He thought he had reached the pinnacle of life upon inheriting the family assets. Little did he know that he would have to face challenges every day. His life had be so fast-paced that it was stressful and exhausting.

    Fortunately, the Yang family members and his aunts were there to help him when he needed it. As the formidable aura started to materialize, the starry sky started to crumble. The starry sky here couldn''t withstand the neer''s power.

    Ye Guan stared into the distance, his expression extremely serious. Could it be the Eternal Sovereign?

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the starry sky, and he caught a glimpse of a man approaching them. The man wore in silk clothes and a simple crown; his eyes were a peculiar crimson color. The green ancient scroll in his arms seemed out of ce, considering his burly figure.

    Ye Guan frowned; the neer wasn''t the Eternal Sovereign. A thought jumped to his head, and he turned to look at Jingchen, only to see them all filled with puzzlement.

    Ye Guan was shocked. Even the elites of the Eternal Civilization were unfamiliar with the man? The Battle Sovereign mirrored his confusion, staring at the stranger with a furrowed brow. Clearly, nobody knew the man''s identity.

    High above in the starry sky, the Unfettered Swordsman nced briefly at the neer before shaking his head with a hint of disdain. <i>Too weak.</i>

    The man''s gaze fell on Ye Guan. He smiled and asked, "Are you Ye Guan?"

    Ye Guan responded carefully, "Who might you be?"

    The man chuckled and replied, "Shen Yijin. Ever heard of me?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Shen Yijin continued with a light-hearted tone of voice, "Not surprising. We''re not exactly from the same era."

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "You''re not part of the Eternal Civilization?"

    Shen Yijin replied, "No.¡±

    Perplexed, Ye Guan asked, "Then why are you here?"

    Shen Yijin stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "I heard that the Dao Imprint of the Great Daoist Brush Master is on you. Is it true?"

    <i>He''s here for the Dao Imprint? </i>Ye Guan cast a deep gaze upon Shen Yijin before replying, "Yes, it is indeed on me."

    Shen Yijin smiled ndly and asked, "Can you give it to me?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before asking, "If I refuse, are you going to take it forcefully?"

    Shen Yijin burst into heartyughter. "What do you think?"

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, "You''re not from the Eternal Civilization, so you should be an elite from a different civilization. I think we can work together.¡±

    Shen Yijin was stunned. He then chuckled and asked, "You want us to work together?"

    Ye Guan stared at Shen Yijin, saying, "If you feel that cooperating with me would be an insult or that the Guanxuan Universe is not qualified to coborate with you, then I can only tell you to make your move."

    Shen Yijin''s gaze didn''t leave Ye Guan as the smile on his lips faded away.

    Ye Guan added, "Forgive my bluntness, but I don''t have a good impression of elites from the civilizations of the past eras! Why? Because each and every single one of you is arrogant, or rather, foolish. Like the n Leader of the Heaven Seizing n, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao!¡±

    "Young Master Ye!" a roar echoed from the starry sky.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a middle-aged man.

    He was none other than Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao.

    Ye Guan was astonished. <i>Why is he here?</i>

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao stared at Ye Guan and said, "Speaking ill of others behind their backs is not what a gentleman does."

    Ye Guan was speechless, but he quickly replied, "Speaking ill of others behind their backs is indeed a bad habit, but I wasn''t lying."

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao¡¯s face turned ugly. He then transmitted, "<i>Young Master Ye, we''re enemies, but I respect you and your aunt. Respecting one''s opponent is respecting oneself, don''t you think so</i>?"

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao before saying, "All right, I''ll give Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao a face and won''t use you as an example."

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao visibly rxed.

    He cupped his fist and said, "Thank you."

    His presence here was certainly not a coincidence. Upon learning about the conflict between the Eternal Civilization and the Guanxuan Universe, he threw everything aside and rushed over here.

    As an elite from the Divine Dao Civilization era, he once followed the Great Daoist Brush Master, so he knew a lot about the Eternal Sovereign, so he rushed over in excitement. However, he didn''t think that Ye Guan would backstab him.

    What the heck? Wasn''t that defamation?

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao couldn''t take it and decided to step out of the shadows to speak. In the end, he truly cared a lot about his reputation.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao seemed to have realized something as he transmitted, "<i>Shen Yijin is a Cosmic Spirit from the early days of the Divine Dao Civilization. His strength is beyond Great Destiny Sovereigns. The Great Daoist Brush Master suppressed him because he wanted to reset the universe.</i>"

    He wasn''t showing any weaknesses here. He just felt that he had to repay Ye Guan for his decision to respect the former. It wasn''t a disy of weakness, and he certainly wasn''t going to surrender to Ye Guan!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao repeated in his mind.

    Ye Guan nced at Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao before turning to Shen Yijin, saying, "I know that you were an extraordinary figure in the era of the Divine Dao Civilization. Now that you''ve emerged and the Great Daoist Brush Master is not around, you definitely have great confidence in yourself.

    "You probably think that you''re invincible here. Against someone like me without strength, background, and¡ª"

    <i>Smack!</i>

    Ye Guan''s speech was interrupted by An Nanjing smacking his head.

    "Watch your words,¡± she snapped.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly before continuing. "In other words, I''m sure you aren''t taking anyone here seriously because it hasn''t been that long since you''ve emerged, but I have a suggestion.

    "You should investigate me first before making a move against me and bing an enemy of the Guanxuan Universe. You''d best investigate the Guanxuan Universe as well."

    Ye Guan sighed once he was done, but he was inwardly cursing. He couldn''t believe that he was getting worried about the viin. His current lifestyle was indeed extremely exhausting.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was quiet upon hearing Ye Guan''s words. His attitude had been simr to the Eternal Sovereign and Shen Yijin the moment he had reincarnated. He truly thought that he was invincible, as the Great Daoist Brush Master had gone missing.

    A prideful individual would have to face great cmities. He had suffered the consequences of his own arrogance, which almost led to the extermination of his own n; he even almost lost his life.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao sighed deeply, and he cast a resentful gaze at Ye Guan upon recalling something.

    If Ye Guan had said these words to him back then, given his unparalleled wisdom, he would surely have listened to Ye Guan. His plight was all Ye Guan''s fault! He had such a powerful background, but he had chosen to hide it, which made Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao think that he was an easy pick.

    Shen Yijin chuckled upon hearing Ye Guan''s words. "I understand what you''re trying to say. You are saying that Guanxuan Universe is very strong, and you have people supporting you, right?¡±

    Ye Guan was quiet.

    Shen Yijin erupted into a peal of uproariousughter before saying, "I admit that what you said makes sense. When making enemies, one should indeed investigate the target''s strength and background beforehand to avoid provoking someone invincible and bringing about one''s own demise, but..."

    "No, wait, I want to say the same thing to you. "Do you even know who I am?" Shen Yijin pointed at himself and said, "Do you know how strong I am?"

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao''s brows furrowed, and he nced at Shen Yijin with disbelief. He had never encountered such a dumbass throughout his life.

    Ye Guan sighed at Shen Yijin''s words. He sounded helpless as he said, "You viins are truly reckless. Can you guys stop being so reckless? I''m getting really exhausted just dealing with you guys."

    Ye Guan felt like he could finally understand why his father had be the king of relying on others. He had no choice but to be the king of relying on others because of the viins with the same mindset as Shen Yijin.

    Ye Guan no longer bothered with Shen Yijin and retreated behind An Nanjing and his two aunts.

    Shen Yijin''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light shimmered in his eyes.

    Meanwhile, White Skirt Qing¡¯er ruffled Ye Guan''s head and said with a smile, "Little one, the majority of people in this world are arrogant. They''re like frogs in a well that knows nothing of the boundless sea. They''re ignorant people in a closed loop where they think they''re invincible.

    "She wanted to show you her strength by conducting a ughter in front of you. It is a great way for you to remain humble throughout your journey. Since she''s your goal, you''ll be constantly reminded of just how insignificant you arepared to her, which will be the fuel that will motivate you to continue your arduous journey.

    "It''s the best way to shatter the closed loop where you''ve been living the whole time so that you''ll be capable of consistently oveing yourself and going beyond your limits."

    Ye Guan pondered for quite a while before saying, "I understand."

    White Skirt Qing¡¯er nced at Shen Yijin before saying, "You shouldn''t even bother to speak reasonably with such people, especially when they harbor hostility toward you. You should think about how you can kill them rather than how you can squeeze your way out of the pinch with words.

    "Oftentimes, the de of the sword is more effective than words and attempting to talk reasonably with them might not be as effective as hitting them once. Once you''ve hit them, they''ll understand what you''re trying to say.

    "Your in-skirt aunt is well aware of this, so she never bothers about talking reasonably with such people. Of course, she doesn''t even allow them to speak in the first ce.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, "I understand."

    White Skirt Qing¡¯er smiled and asked, "Want to see me go on a killing spree?"

    Ye Guan was stunned, but he quickly nodded.

    White Skirt Qing¡¯er gently ruffled Ye Guan''s hair and replied, "I''m not as strong as your aunt Qingqiu or your in-skirt aunt, and I need to use external tools. I don¡¯t really like to use them, but I can make an exception today for you.¡±

    She then looked up and opened her right hand.

    "Please lend me a sword, seniors," she said with a smile.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed across the starry sky, and a swordnded in White Skirt Qing¡¯er¡¯s hands.

    The Path Sword!

    Ye Guan was stupefied; he didn''t expect the Path Sword toe here.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Qingxuan Sword and the Sword Precursor flew out of Little White and hovered in front of White Skirt Qing¡¯er. The three swords had gathered, allowing White Skirt Qing''er to choose one of them to wield!

 Chapter 361: The Adjudication Sword Master

    <h4>Chapter 361: The Adjudication Sword Master</h4>

    <i>Three swords to choose from?</i> Ye Guan was surprised. The swords were his in-skirt aunt¡¯s Path Sword, his father¡¯s Qingxuan Sword, and his grandfather¡¯s Sword Precursor.

    Clearly, his in-skirt aunt, his father, and his grandfather were willing to lend their swords to White Skirt Qing''er.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at White Skirt Qing''er. It seemed that she was on good terms with all of them.

    When Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao saw the Path Sword, his face turned ugly, and his eyes started trembling in fear.

    The Path Sword was the sword that had struck the Heaven Seizing World and annihted it. He couldn''t help but feel terrified upon seeing it again. In addition, the other two swords seemed as terrifying as the Path Sword!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao nced at Ye Guan, thinking, <i>His background is extraordinary!</i>

    White Skirt Qing''er swept her gaze across the three swords in front of her. She smiled lightly and stretched out her hand to stroke the three swords. In the end, her hand gripped the Path Sword.

    The Path Sword trembled slightly as if responding to her.

    White Skirt Qing''er turned to look at Shen Yijin not far away. Shen Yijin smiled lightly and was about to speak when White Skirt Qing''er vanished.

    Sword light fleeted across the air as spacetime was directly torn apart.

    Shen Yijin¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, and fear gripped his heart. He had noticed White Skirt Qing''er while he was on the way here, but she wasn''t emitting any aura, so Shen Yijin wasn''t sure of her strength.

    However, he instantly realized that he had underestimated her when he saw her drawing her sword. Unfortunately, there was no turning back for him. He had already shown them his cards, so retreating here would be a humiliation he couldn''t afford to stomach.

    Shen Yijin roared and clenched his right fist. He unleashed a punch emzoned with a myriad of runes. The starry sky was instantly set aze. The spacetime of the starry sky was scorched until everything went quiet.

    Shen Yijin didn''t dare to be careless. He went all-out.

    However, the runes that had emzoned his fist were annihted as the Path Sword swept across them. The Path Sword obliterated every rune, and then the Path Sword''s swing became a thrust, piercing Shen Yijin¡¯s forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Shen Yijin was immobilized. Every onlooker was petrified as well. Shen Yijin was a Cosmic Spirit from the era of the Divine Dao Civilization, but thedy in the white skirt had defeated her with just one sword move?

    Every elite from the Eternal Civilization was visibly shaken, and they hastily retreated from Ye Guan and his allies. Jingchen stared in astonishment at White Skirt Qing''er in the distance. Even the Battle Sovereign showed unprecedented seriousness in his gaze.

    He was convinced that he couldn''t block thedy in the white skirt''s sword move even if he were at his peak.

    Thedy in the white skirt was strong, but the sword in her hand was even stronger!

    Ye Guan''s heart was filled with astonishment as he gazed at White Skirt Qing''er in the distance. The power of the Path Sword in her hands waspletely different from when he wielded it. Clearly, the strength of a sword would vary depending on the strength of its wielder!

    Ye Guan clenched his fists as his blood started boiling. He silently vowed to work even harder. One day, he wanted to make a sword as strong as the Path Sword.

    White Skirt Qing''er looked at Shen Yijin in front of her.

    She turned to look at Ye Guan and smiled. "Kid,e over here."

    Ye Guan hurriedly went over to White Skirt Qing''er.

    White Skirt Qing''er smiled faintly and said, "Now you can talk reasonably with him."

    After a moment of thought, Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I think there''s no need to do so."

    "Young Master Ye!" Shen Yijin hurriedly said, "Spare me, and I''m going to serve the Guanxuan Universe under yourmand."

    Shen Yijin was afraid of death, and he also knew the consequences of an upromising mindset. The result of his stubbornness was getting sealed for millions of years. He had cried a lot over those millions of years, regretting his decision to remain stubborn against the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    He had just escaped from confinement, so he didn''t want to die just like this. He didn''t want to die when he had just regained his freedom after millions of years!

    Hearing Shen Yijin''s words, Ye Guan sighed inwardly. White Skirt Qing''er was right, a beatdown was sometimes more effective than words. If one were stronger than the other, thetter would beg you to talk reasonably with them.

    White Skirt Qing''er turned to look at Ye Guan, seeking his opinion.

    Ye Guan decisively said, "Kill him."

    White Skirt Qing''er''s lips curled slightly, and there was a hint of approval in her eyes.

    As the ruler of the Guanxuan Universe, kindness could be fatal, as his enemies would certainly exploit it.

    Shen Yijin''s face turned fierce, and he roared, "If you''re not going to let me live, I''m going to drag you down with me!"

    His words had yet to finish echoing when his aura surged crazily. The terrifying undtions indicated only one thing¡ªhe had decided to self-destruct!

    <i>Snap!</i>

    White Skirt Qing''er snapped her fingers.

    The Path Sword trembled violently, and there was a loud explosion as the Path Sword annihted Shen Yijin. He failed to let out even a scream as the Path Sword obliterated both his fleshly body and soul, denying him the chance to reincarnate.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao sighed softly.

    How foolish!

    He should have remained low profile and enjoyed his freedom. After all, he had just been unsealed after millions of years. How foolish of him toe here and seek his own death.

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao suddenly felt that he was quite fortunate. It was a good thing that he had escaped decisively and as fast as he could. Otherwise, he would have suffered the same fate as Shen Yijin.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of the Eternal Civilization wore ugly expressions at the terrifying sight that they had just witnessed. Shen Yijin was a Cosmic Spirit, but he had been destroyed just like that.

    They finally realized that they had grossly underestimated the Guanxuan Universe.

    Jingchen''s face changed drastically upon realizing something. He suddenly turned towards the direction of the Guanxuan Universe. He had sent more than a thousand sorcerers to the Guanxuan Universe for an ambush, so howe things were so quiet? Were they still alive? How about the Demon Sovereign?

    The Unfettered Swordsman looked down at Ye Guan below. He smiled lightly before transforming into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    White Skirt Qing''er, ughter, and An Nanjing looked up briefly at the starry sky.

    Soon, White Skirt Qing''er opened her palm, and the Path Sword returned to her hand. She shook her head and smiled while looking down at the sword in her hand.

    Powerful external tools like the Path Sword had to be reserved for emergencies. It would be dangerous to use them frequently, as it would make one overestimate themselves until they eventually lose their own path.

    Divine Transcendence! They were so close to it; they just needed one step, but it was an extremely difficult step to take. in Skirt Destiny had be a god in the hearts of everyone, including the Sword Master.

    To destroy her image of a god in their hearts, they had to confront themselves first.

    White Skirt Qing''er sighed, and then she turned toward Jingchen and the others in the distance. They shuddered, and before Jingchen could give themand, they turned around and ran as fast as they could.

    A fight was just impossible at this point.

    In addition, the experts of the Guanxuan Universe were truly exceptional, and they seemed to be capable of growing stronger the longer the battle. Especially thedy in the white skirt. It was absurd how she had single-handedly disposed of a Cosmic Spirit in a single sword move.

    Jingchen¡¯s expression turned ugly at the arbitrary retreat of his subordinates. He contemted leaving behind some harsh words but decided against it. It would be his end if the enemies decided to chase after them out of fury.

    Jingchen turned around and ran.

    White Skirt Qing''er didn''t bother to chase after them. She opened her palm, and the Path Sword took to the skies, disappearing into the starry sky. The Qingxuan Sword and the Sword Precursor also vanished into the depths of the starry sky.

    Ye Guan nced at the sky and asked, "How is in-Skirt Aunt doing in Milky Way?"

    White Skirt Qing''er blinked and replied, "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan sighed.

    White Skirt Qing''er added, "But we''ll find out soon enough."

    Ye Guan was surprised. "Are you going to Milky Way, too?"

    White Skirt Qing''er nodded. "Brother is there, so we want to go there, too."

    "I see." Ye Guan nodded.

    White Skirt Qing''er smiled lightly and said, "Of course, we won''t go there soon. The Eternal Sovereign is strong, and he''s in the process of unsealing supreme elites from ancient eras, so we''ve decided to stay here with you until the crisis has passed.¡±

    Ye Guan muttered, "Thank you."

    White Skirt Qing''er shook her head. "We''re family; why say thank you?"

    Ye Guan grinned and replied, "All right, no more thank yous in the future."

    "Sounds great." White Skirt Qing''er chuckled. She smiled lightly and asked, "By the way, you''re technically from Milky Way as well, so have you ever thought about going there? You have many rtives there, and your mother''s n, the Qin n, is there."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "Let''s see when the opportunity arises."

    White Skirt Qing''er nodded lightly and said, "Okay."

    Ye Guan smiled, but he suddenly recalled something and asked anxiously, "Aunt, the Guanxuan Universe..."

    "Don''t worry," An Nanjing chimed in, "The Guanxuan Universe is being protected."

    Ye Guan was curious. "By who?"

    An Nanjing remained silent.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile and didn''t dare to ask further. He was wary of Senior An, as she would really beat him up if he ever angered her.

    "You should take Little Jia and the others back first," Mu Niannian said to White Skirt Qing''er.

    White Skirt Qing''er nodded and led Little Jia away along with the others.

    Mu Niannian looked at Ye Guan and said, "The Eternal Civilization won''t give up. The Eternal Sovereign is extremely arrogant... Well, he does have the justification to be arrogant.

    "Anyway, In your opinion, what should we do now?" asked Mu Niannian.

    Ye Guan said seriously, "Please enlighten me, Aunt!¡±

    Mu Niannian smiled and said, "You really are a sweet talker."

    "Actually, we should be more careful of the True Universe,¡± said Mu Niannian. She then turned to look at Ye Guan and said, "The mysterious woman inside you isn''t with you anymore. Has she shown her true colors?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    Mu Niannian asked, "It''s rted to the Universe Tribtion, right?¡±

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised. "How do you know?"

    "I guessed.¡± Mu Niannian smiled and continued. ¡°She wants you to take on the Universe Tribtion, right?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded once again.

    "What a scheming vixen!" Mu Niannian remarked coldly.

    Ye Guan asked in a deep voice, "Can my father take on the Universe Tribtion?¡±

    Mu Niannian looked at Ye Guan, "Your father has taken that step to Divine Transcendence, but he still couldn''t kill the True God. The True God hasn''t been able to extinguish the Universe Tribtion as well, so what do you think?¡±

    Ye Guan''s expression was calm.

    Mu Niannian whispered, "The Five-Dimensional Universe has encountered this Universe Tribtion as well, but it is trivialpared to the Universe Tribtion of the True Universe. It has umted a horrifying amount of power after being suppressed for so long, so it has be unimaginably terrifying.

    "Still, the True God and your father can destroy it. However, destroying the Universe Tribtion means rebuilding the True Universe and the All Worlds from scratch."

    "Is there really no other solution?" asked Ye Guan.

    "There <i>is</i> a solution." Mu Niannian stared straight at Ye Guan and said, "Suppress it. The True God has been doing it for quite a while now, though."

    Ye Guan sighed softly.

    Mu Niannian exined, ¡°That woman does not want you to take over the task of suppressing the Universe Tribtion. She wants you to provoke it and have the people behind you suppress it for you.¡±

    Ye Guan sighed once again. It seemed that all the <i>solutions</i> to address the Universe Tribtion were just band-aid solutions. He finally knew why his father didn''t go and challenge the True God again.

    ¡°I think you two should talk," Mu Niannian said.

    Puzzled, Ye Guan asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Niannian shook her head and pointed to the right. Ye Guan followed her gaze and saw a young woman standing in the distance.

    The Adjudication Sword Master! Ye Guan froze in surprise.

    ¡°She''s always been here, and it seems that she''s¡ª¡± Mu Niannian caught herself in time and shook her head. She then turned around and left without saying anything.

 Chapter 362: I Like You!

    <h4>Chapter 362: I Like You!</h4>

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned around to leave, but a spacetime rift manifested in front of her, and Ye Guan walked out of it.

    The Adjudication Sword Master stopped walking and stared at Ye Guan silently as he walked up to her.

    Ye Guan sounded excited as he eximed, "Cijing!"

    Cijing!

    The Adjudication Sword was astonished. Ye Guan had always addressed her formally as Lady Adjudication Sword Master, so she couldn''t help but be astonished that he had addressed her so casually.

    Ye Guanughed and eximed once again, "Cijing!"

    "What?" As always, Cijing''s reply was as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern. However, Ye Guan had already gotten used to her cold replies.

    "Did youe here to help me?" asked Ye Guan.

    Cijing''s expression was indifferent as she said, "As if."

    Ye Guan grinned but stayed silent.

    Cijing''s eyebrows raised, and she asked, "Why are you smiling?"

    "I''m just happy to see you here," Ye Guan replied.

    Cijing looked at him. After a while, she looked away and shook her head. She turned around to leave, but Ye Guan pulled her arm. She turned and red at him.

    "What are you pulling me back for?" she asked.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, "Cijing, can we talk?"

    "What is there for us to talk about?" asked Cijing while ring at him.

    Ye Guan had many things to say, but he didn''t know how to start.

    "I''m from the True Universe, and you''re from Guanxuan Universe. The only thing we can talk about is how to destroy the other," said Cijing.

    "Then why did you save me over and over again?" asked Ye Guan.

    Cijing said fiercely, "Because I want to end you myself!"

    "That''s a lie." Ye Guan shook his head and retorted, "Otherwise, I would have died long ago."

    Cijing shook her head and didn''t say anything in response. She also had many things she wanted to say, but she wasn''t sure how to start.

    Ye Guan was from the Guanxuan Universe, and she was supposed to kill him, but for some reason, she didn''t want to see him die. Her emotions were like a tangled web; she was conflicted and found it agonizing.

    The Adjudication Sword Master then said, "I''m leaving."

    She turned around to leave, but Ye Guan didn''t let go of her arm.

    The Adjudication Sword Master met Ye Guan''s gaze.

    Ye Guan stared intently at her ice-cold visage and gently brushed her cheek with his right hand.

    She didn''t resist his touch, but she asked, "Do you know what you''re doing?"

    Ye Guan grinned. "Do you know what I felt when you were about to leave just now?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master was quiet.

    "I felt like a failure," Ye Guan confessed.

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned slightly.

    Ye Guan exined, "You''ve saved me multiple times now, and you''ve done it, even though you''re from the True Universe. I know you must have been torn between saving me and killing me, especially when the former means that you''ll stand on the opposite side of your sister."

    Ye Guan revealed a self-deprecating smile and said, "You''ve always been so unwaveringly devoted to me, but what about me? I''ve been ying dumb, pretending not to know, not even daring to say that I like you..."

    The Adjudication Sword Master flinched, and her heart started to pound madly against her chest. Her voice was trembling, and even her pupils quivered violently as she stared at Ye Guan and muttered, "D-do you even know what you''re saying?"

    "It doesn''t matter whether you like me or not," Ye Guan stared at her and said earnestly, "I like you."

    The Adjudication Sword Master quivered, and a strange feeling rose in her heart.

    "What do you like about me?" She shook her head and said, "You''re from the Guanxuan Universe, and I''m from the True Universe. Have you forgotten that we''re enemies? Are we going to stage some melodramatic y in the future?"

    Ye Guan was about to speak, but she continued. "You won''t betray the Guanxuan Universe for me, and I won''t betray the True Universe as well as my elder sister for you, so¡ª"

    "Huh? What am I even saying?" The Adjudication Sword Master frowned deeply and exined, "I never said I like you too!"

    She had just allowed her thoughts to get the better of her!

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at Ye Guan with a mix of embarrassment and anger. This scoundrel of a man was truly cunning.

    Ye Guan was stunned by the Adjudication Sword Master''s tirade. However, her embarrassed visage had also taken him by surprise. The Adjudication Sword Master''s cheeks were adorned with faint blush, and even though her overall demeanor was icy, it carried an inexplicable charm that captivated him.

    Seeing Ye Guan staring at her with infatuation, the blush on the Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s cheeks deepened a bit. She red fiercely at Ye Guan and scolded, "What are you looking at? Keep staring, and I''ll stab you to death."

    Ye Guan tightened his grip on the Adjudication Sword Master''s arm and muttered, "You''re really beautiful."

    The Adjudication Sword Master was stunned. She avoided Ye Guan¡¯s gentle gaze and muttered, "What¡¯s the point of telling me that?"

    Ye Guan held the Adjudication Sword Master¡®s hand and whispered, "I''ve been avoiding it. I hadn''t been able to face you because I''ve been thinking of you as part of the True Universe, as the Adjudication Sword Master. We''re enemies..."

    "We''ve always been enemies, and we''re going to keep on being enemies. A fight to the death is our fate, and we cannot escape that fate," the Adjudication Sword Master said.

    Just then, Ye Guan bent down and kissed her on the lips. Books had taught Ye Guan that it was sometimes unnecessary to talk reasonably with women, and it was highly rmended not to argue with them.

    If there were issues between a man and a woman¡ªthe man should just kiss her!

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s figure stiffened, and her mind went nk. When she came to her senses, she instinctively wanted to resist, but she felt as though her entire body was made out of jelly. She couldn''t resist at all.

    Ye Guan was a bit nervous. It was his first time stealing a kiss. Fortunately, it seemed that all men had the ability to adapt quickly during intimate moments.

    Ye Guan felt that the Adjudication Sword Master had gone soft in his arms, and his heart started going wild¡ªno, it was actually his hands. His hands were about to dance all over the Adjudication Sword Master''s slender figure.

    "<i>Humph!</i>"

    A cold snort abruptly echoed from the side.

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s face instantly changed, and a powerful sword aura burst out of her, sting Ye Guan a few meters away. Ye Guan recovered quickly from his astonishment and followed the Adjudication Sword Master''s gaze.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was staring at Cirou wearing a long pale yellow dress.

    Ye Guan''s expression soured, and he felt horrible. Why did she show up <i>now</i> of all times?!

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s expression was a hodgepodge of embarrassment and fury. She was embarrassed that her sister had seen her during <i>that</i>, and she was furious at Ye Guan.

    She red at Ye Guan, and her gaze looked like it was sharp enough to kill.

    Cirou swept her gaze across the two and sneered, "How scandalous!"

    "So what?" The Adjudication Sword Master red coldly at Cirou. "It''s none of your business!"

    Cirou smirked, saying nothing.

    Ye Guan started walking toward the Adjudication Sword Master. As he approached, The Adjudication Sword Master drew her sword and pointed it at him before stammering, "Y-y-you... don''te any closer! I''m going to stab you if you do!"

    Ye Guan stood his ground and called her bluff.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s cheeks flushed red.

    Ye Guan smiled softly and said, "I didn''t mean to be disrespectful. I was just so happy to see you that I was struck by this overwhelming urge to kiss you. I don''t know what happened to me. Perhaps it''s because you''re so beautiful¡ªno, I think it''s because I really like you..."

    Cirou''s eyes widened in disbelief at Ye Guan''s sudden confession. <i>What? Since when and how did this scoundrel be a smooth talker?</i>

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s fierce gaze softened upon hearing Ye Guan''s words. She looked at the slightly nervous and uneasy Ye Guan and relented. She lowered her sword and muttered, "Just don''t be so disrespectful next time."

    Cirou¡¯s expression froze, and she stared wide-eyed at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    <i>Is she the same Cijing that I know? Is she really that Cijing? Oh, no! </i>Cirou realized that the clueless girl had truly fallen for Ye Guan. Otherwise, she would have gotten mad upon getting kissed from out of nowhere. However, the opposite had just happened. <i>This is aplete disaster!</i>

    No! Cirou was determined not to let Cijing fall deeper in love with him! Having made up her mind, Cirou hurriedly said, "Cijing, this scoundrel isn''t what you think he is. He''s really despicable. He''s just ying with your feelings. I''ve followed him for so long, and I know his personality well. He has many ws, really..."

    The Adjudication Sword Master nced at Cirou and asked, "What are those ws?"

    Cirou wanted to say something, but she found herself at a loss for words.

    <i>ws? What are Ye Guan''s ws?</i>

    She couldn''te up with anything on the spot. She had been following Ye Guan for a long time, so she knew that he had a great personality. He was also humble despite his powerful background, and he was also quite a hard worker. He also stood out as a positive influence among his peers, so he was wless in Cirou''s eyes.

    Still, Cirou knew that she had to nitpick here, so she said, "He''s quite fickle in rtionships, and he''s attracted to many women. He fits Big Sister''s description of <i>golden retriever men</i>, and he can''t even take care of his women."

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned to look at Ye Guan.

    "Can''t take care of my women? Are you talking about Ba Wan?" Ye Guan asked.

    <i>Ba Wan? </i>Cirou froze upon realizing that she had messed up.

    The Adjudication Sword Master frowned.

    "Lady Cirou, others liking me is their business, and I can''t stop them from liking me. However, I have to admit that I genuinely like Ba Wan, just as I like Cijing... Of course, I had no idea at the time that I was just dancing on your palm."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile and said, "Lady Cirou, you''ve created a trap targeting my emotions and good intentions. It''s a trap I couldn''t have avoided, so you really are a genius. I concede. I can''t outsmart you."

    The Adjudication Sword Master red coldly at Cirou and said, "How despicable."

    Cirou remained silent. She wanted to say something more, but Ye Guan suddenly walked up to her. Cirou looked at him silently

    Ye Guan spoke earnestly, "Lady Cirou, you''ve been with me from the start of my journey. You''ve helped me a lot, and you''ve even saved me a few times. I''ve always respected you, and I''ve always thought of you as my tutor. Even now, I''ve never said anything bad about you to others..."

    "So..." Ye Guan shook his head slightly and asked, "Must you speak ill of me to Cijing?"

    Cirou stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan continued, "I know you''re helping your big sister, and that''s the reason behind your scheme against me. However, Lady Cirou, I''m sure you know just what kind of a person I am.

    "You''ve treated me well, so if you were in trouble and needed my help, you could have just called my name. Do you really think that I would have stood by and allowed you to face such adversity by yourself?

    "I understand that the Universe Tribtion is extremely dangerous, and it concerns the fate of the vast expanse, but you should have just talked to me about it. I respected you a lot, and I would have asked my rtives to help you."

    Ye Guan shook his head once again; his gaze seemed mncholic as he said, "All you needed to do was say one word, and I, Ye Guan, would have gone all out to help you because I truly respected you, and... I considered you as family."

    Cirou clenched her fists tightly, and her pupils quivered as she stared at Ye Guan. She truly didn''t expect that she had such a high position in Ye Guan''s heart. No, she hadn''t even considered it.

 Chapter 363: Rely on Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 363: Rely on Oneself</h4>

    After hearing what Ye Guan said, the Adjudication Sword Master nced at him with aplicated look in her eyes. <i>This man is really pitiful.</i>

    Cirou was simply too mean!

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned around and red at her.

    Meanwhile, Cirou remained silent. She wanted to retort, but she had nothing to say because she knew that he wasn¡¯t lying.

    He spoke every word from his heart.

    Even though this man was not very well-mannered when he spoke sometimes, he would not engage in such lowly tricks of verbal deception. At this moment, however, she was slightly hoping that this young man would be a little more cunning with her.

    However, Ye Guan no longer cared about Cirou. He walked up to the Adjudication Sword Master and took her hand, saying, "I suddenly thought of an idea. If you be the True Universe¡¯s ruler and have a baby with me, the ruler of the Guanxuan Universe, then¡ª<i>Ah!</i>"

    The Adjudication Sword Master red at him angrily and pinched his palm tightly.

    The cold look on her face was coupled with a little anger and shyness as she said, "Do you want to die?! Why would you say such things all of a sudden? I-If you say such things again, I-I¡¯ll stab you to death! Don¡¯tugh, I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious..."

    Cirou stared at Ye Guan, not saying a word.

    Ye Guan smiled at the Adjudication Sword Master''s conflicting expressions.

    He cast a serious gaze at her and said, "No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯m going to tell you how I feel today. I like you. It doesn''t matter whether you like me or not."

    Then, he turned and hopped onto his sword before disappearing beyond the horizon.

    The Adjudication Sword Master seemed to be in a trance as she watched him leave.

    After a while, she smiled. No matter what would happen between them in the future, she was happy that he had confessed his feelings for her. She disliked people who liked to beat around the bush. If one liked someone, one should tell them; if one hated someone, one should tell them as well.

    In her opinion, people should be more straightforward.

    Cirou suddenly asked, "Did your rtionship start at the Eternal Secret Realm?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master retracted her thoughts and turned to look at Cirou.

    "Is it any of your business?" she said.

    Cirou sounded serious as she said, "Cijing, I know that you do not agree with what Cishu and I have done, but I have to remind you that having feelings for someone will end up hurting you the most... Okay, you like him but don''t be in a rush. Wait a bit longer..."

    Cijing shook her head and said, "Cirou, I know what you¡¯re trying to say, but I feel that people should live more freely. If we want to love someone, we should just go for it. Even if I have to meet him inbat one day, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be a big deal."

    Cirou stared at her and asked, "You love him, too?"

    "No, I hate him!" Cijing replied before turning around to leave.

    Cirou was silent for quite a while before she turned around and left as well.

    ...

    Somewhere in the starry sky, Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao was staring into the depths of the starry sky in silence. Heaven Seizing Lie was standing next to him.

    They were the only two powerhouses left in the Heaven Seizing n.

    Heaven Seizing Lie had aplicated expression on his face as he said, "I did not think that the Guanxuan Universe had so many mysterious supreme elites behind the scenes."

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao nodded slightly and sighed.

    Heaven Seizing Lie sighed as well, feeling extremely conflicted inside. He knew that there was no way for the Heaven Seizing n to avenge itself anymore.

    The Guanxuan Universe was not to be provoked!

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao suddenly said, "Countless imprints are starting to shatter because of the Great Daoist Brush Master''s disappearance. Those Boundary Imprints are weakening as well..."

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao shook his head and continued. "We should bring our nsmen somewhere else."

    Heaven Seizing Lie asked in a low voice, "n Leader, will the world soon be plunged into chaos?"

    Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao calmly replied, "It''s already in chaos."

    He tilted his head up and looked at the skies. In a soft voice, he added, "Why do I feel even weaker even though I have gone through another cycle of reincarnation?"

    ...

    Eternal World.

    Jingchen and the rest remained scared even after they had returned to the Eternal World. They truly didn''t expect that the supreme elites of the Guanxuan Universe would be so terrified. They were almost annihted. Jingchen¡¯s face was iparably gloomy, as he was themander in charge of the mission.

    His n was to eliminate the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s supreme elites before taking over the Guanxuan Universe. Then, he would use their power to deal with the True Universe. However, the true prowess of the Guanxuan Universe''s supreme elites had caught him off guard. They were so much stronger than he had imagined!

    Thatdy in the white skirt was especially terrifying¡ªshe had killed a Cosmic Spirit in one sword move!

    Zhan Shi appeared beside Jingchen. In a low voice, he said, "Out of a thousand Great Sorcerers that were sent to the Guanxuan Universe, only half of them managed to return."

    Jingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he turned to look at Zhan Shi. "Half?"

    Zhan Shi nodded, and his expression turned extremely sour.

    Jingchen was silent for a few moments before asking, "Where is the First Sovereign?"

    They were not in a position to go against the Guanxuan Universe, so they wanted the Eternal Sovereign to make a move, as he was the only one strong enough to resolve all these issues.

    Zhan Shi replied, "He''s currently heading to the Divine Ruins."

    Jingchen''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "Divine Dao Civilization... All right, I want you to tell the First Sovereign about the result of our mission."

    ...

    Upon returning to the Guanxuan Universe, Ye Guan immediately went into closed-door cultivation. His fight against the Battle Sovereign had enlightened him to many things, especially the integration of battle intent into his sword intent.

    He felt like his worldview had been expanded, and he realized that his sword intent was actually quite flexible.

    Ye Guan decided that he would incorporate his Tribtion Lightning Sword Intent, Martial God Intent, and Battle Intent into his sword intent to make full use of each intent.

    Ye Guan opened his hand, and his three intents took to the skies. They soon converged above his head. Momentster, they merged with a loud explosion, and the surrounding spacetime quivered violently.

    His sword intent had gotten drastically stronger!

    Ye Guan smiled, but his smile soon vanished upon realizing that the convergence of three swords intents into one had consumed a ton of profound energy. Ye Guan pointed out with his fingers, and the three intents transformed into a sword.

    The sword was around thirty-six inches in length, and it seemed to be made out of myriad motes of light that resembled the starry sky. Ye Guan had just created a whole new sword intent!

    Ye Guan smiled before swinging it ahead of him. The sword tore the spacetime in front of him as lightning crackled around Ye Guan. Ye Guan closed his eyes, and the sword intent in his hand soon dissipated.

    Ye Guan assessed his strength and realized that he was as strong as Great Time Sovereigns. He could probably fight weaker Great Destiny Sovereigns without any help, but he still couldn''t fight powerful Great Destiny Sovereigns like the Battle Sovereign.

    His cultivation base was still too low for him to fight the Battle Sovereign. He took a deep breath and told himself that he had to work even harder. He stoppedining even though his opponents were only getting stronger and stronger. He knew that his grumblings wouldn''t resolve his issues after all. Furthermore, his father had left behind a powerful group to assist him.

    In fact, he was the weakest among his rtives here.

    Therefore, Ye Guan decided to work even harder. He had to be a Great Sovereign so that he could confidently beat all the other Great Sovereigns!

    Just then, ady walked up to him.

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and turned to find Mu Niannian.

    Ye Guan quickly bowed to greet her, "Aunt Mu!"

    Mu Niannian smiled and asked, "Have you broken through?"

    "I haven''t made any progress with my cultivation base, but..." Ye Guan replied, "My Sword Dao has improved."

    Mu Niannian nodded and said, "What ns do you have for the future?"

    "Do you have any suggestions, Aunt?" he asked.

    Mu Niannian said, "I do have a few thoughts that I¡¯ll share with you. I''ll tell you my thoughts first, and if you don''t agree with them, we can just work it out verbally."

    "All right."

    "How are things between you and the Adjudication Sword Master?"

    Ye Guan froze. He was confused as to why Aunt Mu had brought that up.

    Mu Niannian added, "Come on, tell me."

    Ye Guan thought for a few moments before saying, "She has saved me many times before, so we..."

    Ye Guan trailed off and went silent.

    Mu Niannian naturally understood what the situation was. She smiled and then said, "Since she has feelings for you, let¡¯s set aside the matters between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe for now. Let¡¯s deal with the Eternal Civilization first."

    "There are two ways you can deal with them, but you can only choose one."

    Ye Guan asked, "What are the two ways?"

    "First of all, you can engage in a battle of wits and dissuade the Eternal Sovereign from attacking the Guanxuan Universe. Of course, it''s going to be challenging because the Three Swords, the True God, and the Great Daoist Brush Master aren''t here, which the Eternal Sovereign is practically unbeatable."

    Ye Guan was silent. Back then, the Adjudication Sword Master had gone against the Eternal Sovereign and waspletely suppressed by thetter. At that time, the Eternal Sovereign had recovered just around thirty percent of his strength.

    Mu Niannian asked, "Do you know what the second way is?"

    Ye Guan looked at her and said, "Let my aunt deal with them?"

    The corners of Mu Niannian¡¯s lips curled up. "How quick-witted."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Mu Niannian smiled and exined, "The Eternal Sovereign is definitely not a match for your Aunt, but there''s a huge problem. Every time she makes a move, the more you''ll think of her as invincible. Your Invincible Sword Dao Faith will copse at this rate."

    Ye Guan clenched his fists. It was true. He was cultivating the Invincible Sword Dao, but every time he had an insurmountable issue in front of him, he would always call his aunt for help. Invincible Sword Dao? More like Invincible Aunt!

    "In addition..." Mu Niannian continued. "What are you going to do if she''s not around to respond to your call for help?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "Aunt Mu, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say."

    "I don¡¯t want you to be the king of relying on others. If you keep on calling your aunt for help, why are we even here when you can just ask her for help and let her resolve every single difficult issue you''re facing."

    "I agree." Ye Guan nodded and said, "I''m going to rely on myself, then!"

    "Actually, we are not here just to help you. We''re also helping ourselves here. Our goal is to shatter our constraints and take that step into Divine Transcendence. It''s all for the sake of reaching new heights."

    "Divine Transcendence... is that a cultivation realm?"

    "Well, it''s not really a realm, but you can just think of it as a realm for you to understand it. In my opinion, though, Divine Transcendence means you''ve eliminated every indecisiveness, fear, and despair in your heart.

    "You''ve be capable of achieving the impossible, and that is exactly what Divine Transcendence is. It¡¯s just like what we¡¯re going through right now. Our opponent is the Eternal Sovereign, and he''s extremely strong, so we''re going to feel hopeless if you call your aunt for help, and she kills him in one sword move.

    "We''re going to start doubting the reason we started cultivating in the first ce. It''ll feel meaningless because why are we even striving for greater heights when they''ve already been upied?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "Aunt Mu, I know what you''re trying to say. Rest assured, I will start relying on myself from now on."

    His Aunt Mu was weighing the pros and cons of his choices for him, and she phrased it delicately. She had even used herself as an example so that his pride wouldn''t get wounded.

    Mu Niannian smiled. She could tell that Ye Guan wasn''t lying when he said that he truly understood what he was trying to say.

    "You''re indeed as smart as your father," she remarked.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, "Just give me time¡ªgive me time, and I can beat the Eternal Sovereign. Believe me, I can really do it!"

    "I believe you!" Mu Niannian nodded and said, "Since you need time, we''re going to buy you time."

    "I¡¯ll listen to you, Aunt Mu."

    "Then, let''s give the Eternal Sovereign a surprise..."

    Ye Guan was about to ask questions when An You suddenly appeared in front of them. Chief An You bowed deeply and started his report. Chief An You had yet to finish his report, but Ye Guan''s face was already as dark as the bottom of a kettle, and even Mu Niannian was frowning.

 Chapter 364: Kill The Plain Skirt Lady

    <h4>Chapter 364: Kill The in Skirt Lady</h4>

    Cirou had departed for the Eternal World.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. She was definitely up to something. Otherwise, there was no reason for her to visit the Eternal World.

    Mu Niannian suddenly said, "Let¡¯s just ignore her."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Mu Niannian.

    Seeing the confusion on Ye Guan''s face, Mu Niannian decided to exin, "There are two important things that we have to do first before anything else."

    "Aunt Mu, what are your ns?"

    "As far as we know, the Eternal Sovereign is currently at the Divine Ruins. He''s in the middle of unsealing those whom the Great Daoist Brush Master had sealed during the Divine Dao Civilization era. In return, they would have to do his bidding for an unknown amount of time.

    "For example, that Cosmic Spirit... Shen Yijin, was it? Anyway, the Eternal Sovereign had unsealed him on the condition that he would serve the Eternal Civilization."

    "If we can unseal those people, why can''t we do the same?" Ye Guan asked, "I have the Great Daoist Brush Master''s Dao Imprint, so I can definitely unseal those people much faster than him."

    "Yep, that''s right." Mu Niannian said with a smile. "You''re really clever.

    She was getting more and more fond of Ye Guan the more she talked to him. He had truly inherited his parents'' intelligence.

    "The second thing is for me to be even stronger, I reckon?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes." Mu Niannian nodded and said, "Your Sword Dao is good enough, but your cultivation base and fleshly body are too weak. We have to think of a way to help you improve those two as soon as possible. For that, we''ll go to the Divine Ruins!"

    "All right." Ye Guan nodded.

    "We''re not going there by ourselves," Mu Niannian said and shattered a talisman.

    The spacetime a few meters away from Ye Guan caved in, and a spacetime rift was created. Soon, a girl walked out of the rift in a hurry. The girl was Erya, and Little White was sitting on her shoulder.

    Ye Guan was stunned upon seeing them.

    "They''re going to be really helpful," Mu Niannian said with a smile.

    As usual, Erya was eating a candied hawthorn. She paused to look at Ye Guan and said, "You should always bring us with you whenever you go out to y. Do you understand?"

    Little White pointed at herself and Erya with her ws.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and agreed. "Okay..."

    Mu Niannian saw that and smiled.

    "Let¡¯s go," she said. Momentster, the four vanished into thin air.

    Nn Jia, Li Banzhi, An Nanjing, and quite a few supreme elites were protecting the Guanxuan Universe at the moment, so Ye Guan wasn''t worried about it at all. In fact, he was more worried about himself than the Guanxuan Universe.

    After all, he was the weakest of them all!

    Meanwhile, Ye An had gone somewhere else to train. Ye Guan had no idea where she was at the moment, but he learned that Ye An had decided to seek refuge with some of their rtives.

    Ye Guan started to get a bit curious if he had more powerful rtives.

    ...

    Cirou was sitting opposite Jingchen.

    The Eternal Sovereign was not around, so Jingchen was still overseeing all the matters in the Eternal World in the meantime.

    Zhan Shi was present, and he was staring quietly at Cirou.

    They didn''t dare to underestimate the True Universe.

    The True Universe was stronger than the Guanxuan Universe, after all.

    Cirou smiled and said, "I heard that the Eternal Civilization¡¯s attack on the Guanxuan Universe has failed. Is it true?"

    Zhan Shi and Jingchen''s faces darkened.

    Jingchen said in a cold voice, "Lady Cirou, did youe here to gloat?"

    Cirouughed and said, "I¡¯m not that free to do something like that. I''m here with the goal to establish an alliance with the Eternal Civilization."

    <i>An alliance?</i>

    Zhan Shi and Jingchen frowned.

    Cirou exined, "The two of you must¡¯ve investigated the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe. You should know then that there''s a huge enmity between both our universes, and we¡¯ve been fighting for millions of years.

    "The enemy of my enemy is my friend, so I think that we should establish an alliance for the sake of defeating amon enemy. What do you guys think?"

    Jingchen and Zhan Shi exchanged looks. They had indeed investigated the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe, and they came to realize that both universes were each other''s archnemesis.

    There was even this huge battle between them that had concluded recently.

    Jingchen asked in a low voice, "Lady Cirou, how do you propose that we work together?"

    The Eternal Civilization had sustained heavy losses this time. It wasn''t a bad thing to work together with the True Universe.

    Cirou said in a serious tone, "The strongest person in the Guanxuan Universe is that in-skirtdy from Milky Way. She killed a Great Destiny Sovereign with just a mere nce in the Chaotic Star World."

    "Anyway, have you guys investigated her yet?"

    Jingchen nodded, and his expression was solemn as she said, "Yes, but we don''t know exactly just how strong she is. However, we''ve sent people to Milky Way, and we should hear from them soon."

    "She''s the strongest supreme elite of the Guanxuan Universe," Cirou said.

    Jingchen looked at her, bewildered. "The strongest?"

    "Yes." Cirou nodded and said, "She''s extremely strong. Our investigations told us that she''s a Cosmic Spirit born during a distant era."

    Cosmic Spirit?

    Jingchen¡¯s expression turned heavy as he remarked, "No wonder she''s so strong. I didn''t think that the Guanxuan Universe actually has a Cosmic Spirit among their ranks."

    "What about this?" Cirou said, "The True Universe will deal with the in-skirtdy and your Eternal Civilization will deal with the Guanxuan Universe."

    Jingchen and Zhan Shi looked at each other, slightly shocked.

    "The in-skirtdy is too strong," Cirou exined, "I reckon that we have to send out at least ten Great Destiny Sovereigns and ten Great Time Sovereigns to kill her. The Eternal Civilization''s losses must have been huge, so I think it''s better if you give that role to the True Universe."

    Jingchen frowned, and he quickly made a counteroffer. "Lady Cirou, how about you let us deal with her, and the True Universe will deal with the Guanxuan Universe?"

    Cirou frowned.

    "That''s right, Lady Cirou," Zhan Shi quickly added, "The Eternal Civilization has many supreme elites, but our overall numbers still can''tpare to your True Universe. I think we''re better suited to deal with the in-skirtdy."

    Cirou fell silent, and her expression turned ugly.

    Zhan Shi and Jingchen scoffed in their hearts. <i>The True Universe is truly devious, leaving us to fight more people... She''s shameless, too. She actually dared to make such a request.</i>

    Cirou said in a low voice, "The in-skirtdy is truly strong; you won¡¯t be able to kill her with a small number of supreme elites. I truly believe that it is better for the True Universe to deal with her; this suggestion is for your own good..."

    "Lady Cirou!" Jingchen said, "That woman must be extremely strong, but it''s not like the Eternal Civilization has a shortage of supreme elites. Rest assured, we''ll bring her head to you; you just have to agree to our suggestion!"

    Cirou¡¯s face turned gloomy. Obviously, she didn''t want to give up. She wanted to say something, but Jingchen continued. "Lady Cirou, you keep objecting to my words. Is it perhaps because you have an ulterior motive?"

    "What?" Cirou was furious. "Do you really think that I''m that kind of person? I''m here to represent the True Universe, and we''re sincere in our proposal. How dare you use us of having an ulterior motive? You can doubt the True Universe, but you should not doubt my character."

    Jingchen scoffed at Cirou''s remark, but he didn''t say anything in response.

    Cirou continued in a cold voice, "Fine. Let the True Universe deal with the Guanxuan Universe, and the Eternal Civilization can deal with the in-skirtdy, but let me remind you again that she is extremely strong, and you can¡¯t defeat her with numbers. If you want to kill her, you¡¯d better give it your all.

    "Send all your supreme elites out and strive to kill her with a single blow!"

    "You didn''t have to say that, Lady Cirou," Jingchen replied, "How about the True Universe? Are you really confident that you can defeat the Guanxuan Universe?"

    Cirou chuckled and asked, "Do we look weak in your eyes?"

    Jingchen said in a low voice, "I didn''t mean it that way. It¡¯s just that the Guanxuan Universe has quite a few supreme elites, and they''re pretty strong..."

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that. We''re more worried about the in-skirtdy than the Guanxuan Universe. The sword that the woman in the white skirt had wielded against you on that day was her sword. It belongs to her.

    "Do you know the identity of that sword?"

    Zhan Shi and Jingchen shook their heads.

    "The sword''s name is the Path Sword, and it was forged by the Great Daoist Brush Master!"

    Jingchen was shocked. "The Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    "Yes. And that''s exactly why it''s so strong."

    "Does that mean she''s weaker than the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    "Of course, how could there be anyone stronger than the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    "I guess that makes sense."

    "She''s nowhere near as powerful as the Great Daoist Brush Master, but we shouldn¡¯t underestimate her, especially that sword of hers. Tell your men who are on their way to Milky Way to be careful of that sword."

    Jingchen calmly said, "Lady Cirou, rest assured. We''ll definitely kill the in-skirtdy!"

    "In that case, I wish us a pleasant cooperation, then. Farewell," Cirou said before turning around to leave.

    She had yet to exit the great hall when Jingchen suddenly called out to her and asked, "When do we make our move?"

    "What''s the point in dying such matters?" Cirouughed and said, "Do it now!"

    She opened her hand, and a map appeared in front of both of them.

    "Teleportation hubs connected to Milky Way are marked on this map. The True Universe built those teleportation hubs, and the Eternal Civilization may use them free of charge from now on."

    After saying that, she turned around once more and disappeared.

    Jingchen and Zhan Shi frowned.

    Zhan Shi asked, "What do you think? Was she sincere?"

    Jingchen''s eyes narrowed. Things had developed so fast that it was suspicious.

    Just then, an old man appeared in the great hall. He bowed deeply and said, "I¡¯ve just received news that the True Universe has started mobilizing their forces. Their destination is the Xuzhen Battlefield. They''ve even mobilized their Divine Dusk Guards and their Expedition Army!"

    Zhan Shi and Jingchen stared at each other for a while.

    Jingchen eventually remarked, "It seems they were sincere."

    Zhan Shi nodded and said, "The True Universe''s enmity against the Guanxuan Universe runs deep, so it makes sense that they want to annihte the Guanxuan Universe as soon as possible. Since that¡¯s the case..."

    Zhan Shi trailed off and stared deeply at Jingchen.

    Jingchen got the hint and shouted, "Pass down my orders! Summon all of our supreme elites! They must head to Milky Way and kill the in-skirtdy!"

 Chapter 365: The Son Returns What The Father Owes

    <h4>Chapter 365: The Son Returns What The Father Owes</h4>

    Zhan Shi¡¯s expression changed.

    "All of our supreme elites?" he asked, sounding shocked.

    Jingchen stood up, his right hand slowly clenching into a fist as he said in a cold voice, "We''ve been suffering nothing but defeat against the Guanxuan Universe, and why do you think it''s happening?

    "It¡¯s because we¡¯ve never seen them as a worthy opponent. Are we really going to keep on underestimating them?"

    Zhan Shi fell silent.

    Just like what Jingchen had said, the Eternal Civilization had indeed underestimated the Guanxuan Universe. No, to be more precise, they had never regarded them with any importance, and this was what had caused them to suffer heavy losses.

    However, Zhan Shi was a rather cautious man, so he didn''t feel quitefortable with the idea. "Why don¡¯t we wait for the First Sovereign to return before we make a decision?"

    Jingchen calmly replied, "What do you think the True Universe will do if we don''t make a move? They will surely think that weck the courage to fight the Guanxuan Universe again. Once they think that way, do you really think they¡¯re still going to work with us?"

    Zhan Shi frowned.

    Jingchen continued. "The True Universe isunching a full-scale attack on the Guanxuan Universe, and it ismendable for them to do such a thing for the sake of our alliance. If we can¡¯t hold up our end of the deal and kill the in-skirtdy, wouldn¡¯t we be aughingstock?"

    Zhan Shi remained silent, unable to retort.

    Jingchen looked at him and added, "I know what you¡¯re worried about. That in-skirtdy must be extremely strong. However, there has to be a limit to her strength. Let''s say she can fight against ten supreme elites at the same time. Do you really think that she can do the same against a hundred or even a thousand?"

    Zhan Shi contemted for a few moments before he nodded and said, "To be safe, we should bring the Battle Sovereign along."

    Jingchen smiled and agreed, "That goes without saying."

    "Let¡¯s go!" Zhan Shi said. The two of them disappeared from the great hall.

    Jingchen was a go-getter, and he would always make a move the moment he made up his mind. The supreme elites of the Eternal World were mobilized, and they headed straight for Milky Way.

    Of course, he remained cautious. He was afraid that the True Universe had tricked them, so he sent a few people to monitor the True Universe. He was only reassured upon receiving reports that the True Universe had sent many of their troops to the Xuzhen Battlefield, and they had even activated quite a few ancient arrays.

    ...

    Cirou was sitting on a chair while looking down at the Xuzhen Battlefield.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi was sitting down next to her.

    An old man suddenly appeared next to them. He bowed slightly and whispered.

    Cirou nodded and said, "Got it."

    The old man bowed and left.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi turned to look at Cirou, saying, "Cirou, the Eternal Civilization has sent out all of their supreme elites to kill the in-skirtdy..."

    Cirou smiled and said, "They¡¯re quite bold, indeed."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi was slightly puzzled. "Aren¡¯t we going to let the both of them wear each other out?"

    Cirou stared quietly at the Guanxuan Universe''s Star Field silently...

    Left Councilor Feng Qi wanted to say something else, but Cirou spoke, "Keep on sending our men here, but none of them are to make a move without my orders."

    Then, she got up and turned around to leave.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi frowned. <i>Who on earth is Cirou trying to help here?</i>

    She no longer knew.

    ...

    Ye Guan traveled on his sword with Mu Niannian and Erya next to him.

    Erya''s outfit was quite unique. She was wearing a white shirt with cute, colorful pictures paired with light blue jeans. She was wearing a pair of flip-flops, which made her appear casual and cool. As usual, she was still holding a stick of candied hawthorn, and she would sometimes let Little White take a lick of the candy.

    Mu Niannian suddenly said, "There has been news from the Guanxuan Universe. The True Universe has sent out countless strong fighters to the Xuzhen Battlefield, but they haven''tunched any attacks just yet."

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "What are they trying to do?"

    Mu Niannian replied, "I don¡¯t know, but from the looks of it, it seems like they don¡¯t intend on attacking. If they wanted to attack, they wouldn''t have made such a big ruckus. They must be up to something but don''t worry too much about it. Lady An and the rest are around to take care of things."

    Ye Guan nodded lightly, and the three of them continued on their journey.

    After a while, Ye Guan seemed to have thought of something and walked up to Erya.

    He reached out to Little White and patted her head.

    Little White seemed confused as she stared at Ye Guan. Ye Guan carried her and searched her fur, but he didn''t find anything. Little White looked at him, her face still full of confusion.

    She then took out a stick of candied hawthorn and handed it to him.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a little while before asking, "Can I borrow that shield to y around with for a bit?"

    He coveted the shield, as it was an extremely powerful divine item.

    Little White quickly shook her head.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, "I promise I¡¯ll return it!"

    Little White waved her tiny paws in a fric way.

    Ye Guan looked at her, puzzled. Then, he looked at Erya. Erya licked her candied hawthorn and exined, "She said that your father has borrowed many things from her, and he hasn¡¯t returned any of them yet."

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. <i>Goodness, my father actually did something like that? What kind of a monster is he?!</i>

    Ye Xuan hadpletely ruined their family''s reputation by borrowing items without returning them.

    Just then, Little White extended her tiny w toward Ye Guan and turned it upside down.

    Ye Guan looked at Erya.

    Erya exined, "Your father said that his son would return what he owed."

    Ye Guan''s face immediately darkened. <i>Fuck, he''s too much! I''m still his son, so howe he had the stomach to do something like that to me?!</i>

    Erya pressed down Little White¡¯s tiny w and said, "This grandson of mine is poor, so he can¡¯t afford to return them."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. <i>Grandson...</i>

    Lady Erya was really starting to treat him as her grandson!

    However, he was his senior, so he couldn''t really refute her words. In addition, Erya had referred to his grandfather as <i>brother</i>, while she had addressed his father as <i>Little Xuan</i>.

    Little White nced sideways at Ye Guan. As if she had thought of something, she suddenly took his storage ring, but she shook her head upon examining it. She was obviously unimpressed by his items.

    Ye Guan could only chuckle bitterly. Little Jia, Little White, and Erya were the only ones daring enough to call him poor.

    Just then, Little White waved her tiny ws, and Ye Guan''s Dao Imprint, as well as his lightning imprint, flew out of his be.

    <i>S-she can control my imprints?!</i> Ye Guan was shocked.

    Little White yed around with the Dao Imprint and the lightning imprint for a moment before she nodded and put them away. Clearly, she thought the two imprints were good enough for her.

    Ye Guan quickly cried out, "Little White, those are mine!"

    Little White blinked. She pointed her tiny w at Ye Guan and pointed it at herself.

    Ye Guan looked at Erya.

    Erya proceeded to exin, "Everything you have is yours, while everything she has only belongs to her."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. <i>Why is Little White acting like a bandit? Where did she learn to act this way?</i>

    Little White chuckled. It seemed that she had no intention of returning what she had <i>snatched</i> from Ye Guan.

    "Little White, you can¡¯t take what belongs to him," Erya said, "He¡¯s our grandson, and we¡¯re his seniors, so we must take care of him. Do you understand?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. Erya was getting more and morefortable calling him <i>grandson</i>.

    Little White hesitated a little when she heard what Erya said. A few momentster, she returned the Dao Imprint and the lightning imprint. She also felt that it wasn''t appropriate to snatch Ye Guan''s items, considering how she was his senior.

    Ye Guan cast a contemptuous gaze at the Dao Imprint and the lightning imprint. <i>These two bastards did not even resist and willingly went over to Little White.</i>

    He then turned to Little White. She was licking her candied hawthorn at the moment.

    He suddenly came up with an idea. What if he borrowed something from her and told her that his son would return what he had owed?

    Before he could do anything, however, Mu Niannian spoke, "We''ll soon be at the Divine Ruins."

    "Aunt Mu, are you familiar with this ce?" asked Ye Guan.

    Mu Niannian smiled and replied, "I don¡¯t know much about this ce, but I do know that it has many supreme elites from the Divine Dao Civilization. The majority of them were suppressed here."

    "The supreme elites during the Great Daoist Brush Master¡¯s era?" Ye Guan asked.

    Mu Nianniann nodded and exined, "The Great Daoist Brush Master had overthrown the Eternal Civilization, but the order he had established had shed against the vested interests of many supreme elites. Hence, the people who once followed him rose up against him, and the Great Daoist Brush Master responded by suppressing them.

    "The Eternal Sovereign¡¯s goal is to unseal those people in the condition that they would serve him for a while."

    Ye Guan was slightly puzzled, and he asked, "Howe the Great Daoist Brush Master didn''t just kill them back then?"

    "I don¡¯t know," Mu Niannian replied.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "We''re here to visit the Supreme Sword Sect," said Mu Niannian.

    "The Supreme Sword Sect?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes." Mu Niannian nodded and exined, "They were one of the two strongest sects during the era of the Divine Dao Civilization. The Great Daoist Brush Master once wielded them as one of his most powerful weapons.

    "However, the first-generation Sect Master of the Supreme Sword Sect ended up rebelling against the Great Daoist Brush Master, and a fierce battle ensued. In the end, they were defeated, and the top-tier swordsmen of the sect were subsequently suppressed..."

    "Actually, if there had been no internal strife during the early days of the Divine Dao Civilization, it wouldn''t have been easy for the True God to defeat them. The internal strife had weakened the Divine Dao Civilization to the brink of destruction, and the True God''s war on them was the final nail in the coffin."

    "Something must have fueled those internal strifes." Ye Guan pointed out.

    "It must be a difference in their ideologies," Mu Niannian said with a smile. She stared deeply at Ye Guan before continuing. "One could live forever during the era before the Great Daoist Brush Master''s Divine Dao Civilization; every living creature could cultivate to immortality.

    "In other words, a cultivator can keep extending their lifespan with breakthroughs. It can be said that they were sacrificing the vast expanse in exchange for their lifespan.

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master took over and established the cycle of life and death, and it created an uproar. Think about it. Would you be happy if someone were to put a deadline on your life when you could have lived forever?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Mu Niannian nodded quietly before continuing. "The vast expanse was chaotic without order before the era of the Great Daoist Brush Master''s Divine Dao Civilization. After he rose to power, he started establishing order and rules. Living beings could no longer demand anything they wanted from the universe without paying a price.

    "He also created and established the concepts of destiny, fate, and reincarnation using the Great Dao. He restrained everyone and shackled them with the chains of order."

    Mu Niannian went silent before shaking her head and saying, "His actions had angered many people."

    "No wonder he got beaten up," Ye Guan said.

    Mu Niannian chuckled and asked, "What do you think about what he did? Was it wrong, or was it right?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "It''s a great thing for the vast expanse that must have been struggling to keep up with the resource consumption of so many cultivators. However, I was sure that the cultivators at the time were outraged."

    "If the choice were in your hands, what would you do?"

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    "Would you follow the Eternal Civilization''s path or the Great Daoist Brush Master''s path?" asked Mu Niannian.

    Ye Guan remained silent at the question.

    Mu Niannian smiled and said, "It¡¯s about time for you to start thinking about it."

 Chapter 366: Boundless Club

    <h4>Chapter 366: Boundless Club</h4>

    Great Daoist Brush Master!

    Ye Guan remained silent. He had crossed paths with the Great Daoist Brush Master a few times, and he had a good impression of thetter. He didn''te at Ye Guan with the ferocity of Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao or the Eternal Sovereign.

    In fact, he seemed pretty easygoing.

    Of course, such people are often the most terrifying.

    After contemting for a while, Ye Guan said, "I can''t evaluate him right now."

    Mu Niannian looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you talking about the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said seriously, "The Great Dao he advocates is bad for all living beings but beneficial to the vast expanse. If all living beings continue to take without restraint, the universe will sooner orter not be able to bear it. In the end, if the vast expanse is destroyed, all living beings will die along with it.

    "However, I would resist him as well. After all, it involves my own vested interests."

    Mu Niannian nodded with a smile and pointed out. "You haven''t answered my question. If you were to be the new king of an era, what would you do?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before shaking his head. "I don''t know."

    He was the king of the Guanxuan Universe, but Nn Jia and Li Banzhi were the defacto leaders of the Guanxuan Universe. He had no idea how to manage an entire universe, so he had never really considered what kind of path he would take if he were to be the king of the vast expanse.

    Of course, he agreed with Mu Niannian''s words that it was about time he started thinking about it.

    Mu Niannian smiled and said, "It''s okay; there''s no rush."

    "Aunt Mu, aren''t you the Chief of the Guanxuan Academy''s Heavenly Dao?"

    "Yes, I am." Mu Niannian nodded, "Why did you ask? Do you want to know what I think of the Great Daoist Brush Master''s methods?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Yes."

    Mu Niannian looked up at the starry sky and chuckled. "I want order and rules. With order and roles, the vast expanse can develop in a sustainable way, and everyone''s lifespan will eventually be even longer in time."

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Mu Niannian, but he remained silent. He understood what she was saying. She supported the Great Daoist Brush Master''s actions, and it made sense, as without the Great Daoist Brush Master, the vast expanse would have been on itsst legs long ago.

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master''s order is still around. The True God had decided to use his system, and the Guanxuan Universe followed suit," Mu Niannian said.

    "Yes, I noticed that." Ye Guan nodded.

    Mu Niannian made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and asked, "What do you think of the True God?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, "I am not familiar enough with her to respond to that."

    Mu Niannian smiled. "Fair enough."

    Just then, Erya suddenly said, "Little Guan, have you ever been to the Milky Way?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "No."

    "Next time,e with us," said Erya, "I''ll treat you to that wine from Year 82!"

    Ye Guan was puzzled. <i>Year 82?</i>

    "And there is an abundance of girls dancing in revealing outfits there. They''re pretty good dancers, too," Erya added.

    Little White nodded vigorously and even waved her tiny ws.

    Mu Niannian shook her head with a smile. These two troublemakers truly loved the Milky Way.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Revealing outfits?"

    Erya nodded, "I think the Milky Way is a good ce to train. I''ll bring you to <i>those</i> ces, so you just have toe with us to the Milky Way."

    Ye Guan looked confused. "<i>Those </i>ces?"

    Erya smirked, but she didn''t say anything in response.

    Ye Guan was speechless. Those ces? Could it be... He made a sidelong nce at Erya, suspecting that An Nanjing had forbidden her from going there. She was most likely persuading him to go, hoping that she could go with him.

    The Milky Way!

    Ye Guan was looking forward to his journey there, as it was the hometown of his mother, aunt, and his father. Strictly speaking, he was also from the Milky Way.

    Sensing that Ye Guan was intrigued, Erya seized the opportunity and said, "You''ll be much more powerful if you train at the Milky Way."

    Ye Guan looked at Erya and asked, "How so?"

    Erya earnestly said, "The Milky Way is a world of temptations, and it is easy to temper your heart there. With your talent, your sword cultivation realm will definitely improve by leaps and bounds if you head there.

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master used to be at the Milky Way. Little White and I even know where he lived. He once lived in Qianzhou, and it''s a ce with an abundance of treasures!"

    Erya nced at Little White and signaled at her with her eyes.

    Little White shook her head innocently, indicating that Erya was lying. However, she immediately realized her mistake and nodded.

    Erya rolled her eyes in frustration.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Erya and Little White. These two troublemakers were definitely up to something! Ye Guan suddenly turned to Mu Niannian upon recalling something.

    "Aunt Mu, have you ever been to the Milky Way?" he asked.

    Mu Niannian shook her head and replied, "No, but I might go there soon. I heard it''s a fun ce."

    "I guess I''ll go there too once there''s a chance to do so." Ye Guanughed.

    "Remember to bring us along. We''ll take you to the Boundless Club!" Erya chimed in.

    <i>Boundless Club?</i> Ye Guan looked at Erya, puzzled.

    Erya eagerly said, "Bring us along, and you''ll have a lot of fun. Otherwise..."

    She clenched her hands, making her intentions quite clear.

    Little White also waved her tiny ws.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "Sure, we''ll go together when the timees!"

    "That''s my grandson!" Erya eximed with a grin.

    Ye Guan almost keeled over upon hearing that.

    Mu Niannian''s shoulders started quivering, but no sound could be heard from her. Clearly, she was desperately suppressing herughter upon seeing Ye Guan''s face which looked as dark as the bottom of a kettle.

    Before long, the three arrived at a silent starry region. Mu Niannian gazed into the distance. There was a magnificent-looking ancient gate that spanned a few kilometers across the starry sky.

    Ye Guan asked, "Is that it?"

    Mu Niannian nodded.

    The trio approached the gate, finding a corpse lying in front of it.

    Mu Niannian briefly examined the corpse and said, "Probably a gatekeeper who got taken out."

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, "Didn''t they say that the Eternal Sovereign is here?"

    "Yes, he''s here." Mu Niannian said with a smile, "Scared?"

    Ye Guanughed heartily and replied, "I''m not even scared of my aunt, so why would I be scared of him?"

    Mu Niannian blinked and said, "Since you''re not scared, then I''m not scared. When the timees, you can have a one-on-one with the Eternal Sovereign. Erya, Little White, and I will cheer for you. What do you think? You''re not afraid, right?"

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. <i>Does she really want me to challenge the Eternal Sovereign by himself when I''m still too weak? Yes, I''m not scared of him, but it doesn''t mean that I can defeat him!</i>

    Mu Niannian chuckled at Ye Guan''s dark expression and said, "Let''s go!"

    She led Erya and Ye Guan into the massive gate.

    ...

    Momentster, the trio appeared in the middle of a sea.

    Ye Guan looked around and found that the sea seemed endless. He saw a tiny dot in the distance and squinted his eyes¡ªit was an ind, and there was a sword floating above it.

    "You''re looking at the Supreme Sword Sect," Mu Niannian said."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Just then, Little White suddenly waved her tiny ws.

    Ye Guan looked at Little White in puzzlement.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Ye Guan had yet to even start deducing what she was doing when the sea around them abruptly boiled over, and a golden light emerged from the depths. The golden light turned into a beam of light thatnded gently in front of Little White.

    The golden light dispersed, and a golden ring appeared.

    The ring was emitting a mysterious light; clearly, it was an extraordinary item.

    Little White inspected the golden ring and pointed at it with her tiny w. The golden ring vibrated violently and burst into a column of golden light that took to the sky. The golden ring then expanded and reached several hundred thousand times its original size to seemingly tower over everything!

    Ye Guan felt an extremely oppressive force boring down on him, and he felt as though he was being suppressed by a domain. Ye Guan was shocked, and he looked at the golden ring with a solemn gaze. It had to be an unranked divine item.

    Little White waved her tiny ws, and the golden ring returned to her. She put it away with a massive grin.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment and muttered, "Little White, that golden ring..."

    Little White pointed at herself with her tiny w.

    Ye Guan looked at Erya.

    Erya calmly said, "That ring belongs to her."

    Ye Guan fell silent. <i>This is absurd!</i> It hadn''t even been that long since they arrived here, but Little White had already gotten herself an unranked divine item!

    Little White''s ability to seek treasures had also caught Ye Guan by surprise, and he was stupefied to see more and more divine items jumping out of the sea tond in front of her.

    <i>T-this is incredible!</i> Ye Guan was in awe.

    Mu Niannian chuckled and said, "Let''s go!"

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Little White. He had to find a way to borrow some of her divine items, especially that ancient copper shield. Soon, they arrived in front of the ind in the distance earlier.

    The ind housed a huge mountain with hundreds of pces on its summit.

    Every pce had a sword floating above it.

    Supreme Sword Sect!

    Ye Guan''s expression became a bit solemn. He could feel a terrifying sword intent on the ind before him. The sword intent was an amalgamation of the sword intents of the ancient swords in front of him.

    Their masters had been too powerful, so the sword intent of their masters had managed to withstand the passage of time to remain effective even after millions of years.

    "The Supreme Sword Sect is quite extraordinary," Mu Niannian said.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Indeed."

    "Let''s go inside," Mu Niannian said with a smile. The three walked up the green stone steps in front of them, and they soon found themselves heading toward a grand hall.

    The Supreme Sword Sect was huge, and the green stone steps were a few hundred meters tall. Each step was several meters wide, and there were ancient statues on both sides of each step, standing like guards. Every ancient statue had a sword on its back.

    Ye Guan took his time looking around.

    The entire Supreme Sword Sect was magnificent, but it was deste.

    Soon, the trio arrived in front of the grand hall. The doors of the grand hall were tightly closed, and he was about to open the doors when he suddenly stopped. He turned toward Mu Niannian, obviously asking for her opinion.

    Mu Niannian smiled and remained silent.

    Ye Guan''s face turned serious; there might be danger ahead.

    Just then, a bellow echoed from the great hall, "Get lost!"

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A terrifying sword intent swept toward the trio.

    Ye Guan was astonished. Mu Niannian waved her sleeve, and a sword intent shot out to hit the oing sword intent.

    "<i>Hmm?</i>" the voice from the great hall sounded surprised, "A swordsman?"

    "We''ve heard that the swordsmanship of the Supreme Sword Sect was the peak swordsmanship during the Divine Dao Civilization''s era. I''ve brought my junior here with me, and he''s here to ask you for pointers. We want to see whether what we''ve heard was a mere rumor or not," Mu Niannian said with a smile.

    Ye Guan stared in confusion at Mu Niannian.

    Mu Niannian blinked and said, "Go and act arrogant."

    Ye Guan hesitated, but he quickly made up his mind and turned to the great hall.

    "I''m invincible! And I''m here to prove that once again! Come at me!" he roared.

 Chapter 367: Rather Die Than Submit

    <h4>Chapter 367: Rather Die Than Submit</h4>

    Ye Guan noticed Mu Niannian''s expression, and he hesitated before asking, "Is it too much?"

    Mu Niannian smiled lightly and asked, "What do you think?"

    Ye Guan awkwardly chuckled and said, "I''m just going to follow your lead, Aunt Mu."

    "Then get ready to face the consequences!" Mu Niannian teased.

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened.

    The doors of the grand hall swung wide open. A sword emerged from beyond the doors, and it made a beeline for Ye Guan. The powerful aura of the sword suppressed Ye Guan, sealing off any escape routes.

    Ye Guan was taken aback. The sword was incredibly powerful, and it radiated fluctuationsparable to a Great Destiny Sovereign! Not daring to underestimate the sword, Ye Guan stepped forward and thrust his own sword forward.

    It was a sword thrust emzoned with a brand-new Invincible Sword Intent derived from three distinct intents.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The sh of the two swords resulted in a dazzling disy of light. Ye Guan was forced to retreat, and he ended up a few hundred meters away.

    As he stopped, Ye Guan nced at his slightly numb right hand.

    Raising his head, he saw an elderly figure slowly approaching him. The old man wore a simple robe, and he had a head full of white hair. Despite his aged appearance, his eyes gleamed with vitality, exuding a sharp andpelling aura.

    He was a swordsman at the Great Destiny Sovereign Realm!

    The old man walked up and opened his palm. A sword gracefullynded in his hand. He fixed his gaze on Ye Guan and asked, "You''re invincible?"

    Ye Guan nced at Mu Niannian, but she looked away. Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile wryly. He had walked right into a trap. The old man continued walking toward Ye Guan, and each of his steps was apanied by a powerful sword force that came crashing down toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan furrowed his brow.

    Taking a step forward, a surge of sword intent burst out of him.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    When Ye Guan''s sword intent came into contact with the old man''s sword force, his sword intent vibrated violently, but it didn''t shatter.

    The old man was momentarily stunned, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He lightly tapped the ground with his right foot and turned into a streak of sword light that rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s sword intent was instantly dispersed, and the old man''s sword reached Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan decisively shed out¡ªBeheading Heavens Sword Art[1]!

    <i>Hum!</i>

    The resonant hum of a sword echoed throughout the heavens!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Both Ye Guan and the old man were forced to retreat. Ye Guan retreated for a few kilometers beforeing to a stop, while the old man didn''t go farther than the entrance of the great hall.

    The old man was shocked. He hadn''t expected that the young swordsman would be so strong. To think that Ye Guan had managed to force him back despite the massive gap between their cultivation realms.

    Were cultivators of this era all monsters like him?

    Ye Guan''s expression was grim. He nced at his right arm and saw that it had cracked. He sighed to himself and was convinced that there was still a huge gap between himself and a Great Destiny Sovereign.

    "Young man, take another move from me!" said the white-haired old man.

    As his words fell, he transformed into a streak of sword light that took to the sky. A hundred-meter-long sword energy seemed to tear the world apart as it descended toward Ye Guan.

    Mu Niannian frowned. The old man had gone all out.

    Ye Guan''s expression became incredibly grim. The fluctuations of the oing colossal sword energy were terrifying, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he turned into a streak of sword light that rushed toward the colossal sword energy.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Sword energy suddenly erupted from up above. Ye Guan plummeted andnded harshly on the ground.

    <i>Bang!</i> The ground caved in from the impact.

    However, the old man didn''t make another move.

    He flew back to the entrance of the grand hall, holding a sword in his hand. He watched Ye Guan in the distance with eyes full of admiration. "The Invincible Sword Dao... Ephemeral Transcendence Realm... how incredible!"

    In the distance, Ye Guan slowly walked out from a pile of debris. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and then looked toward the white-haired old man in the distance. He cupped his fist and said, "Thank you for sparing me, senior."

    The white-haired old man smiled. "I did not spare you, young man. Your swordsmanship is incredible.

    Ye Guan smiled as well and asked, "Senior, was that your sword technique?"

    "Indeed." The white-haired old man chuckled and exined, "I created it myself, and it''s called Heavensunder Pinnacle. What do you think of it?"

    "That was incredible, senior..." Ye Guan muttered in awe. He suddenly bowed and said, "Senior, I have an earnest request."

    The white-haired old man looked somewhat surprised. "Oh?"

    Ye Guan said seriously, "I wish to learn that sword technique from you."

    The white-haired old man raised an eyebrow. "You want to learn my sword technique?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Would you be willing to teach me?"

    The white-haired old man was visibly delighted. He grinned and said, "My sword technique pales inparison to yours, so why do you want to learn mine?"

    "I want to learn it to understand your will," said Ye Guan.

    "My will?" The white-haired old man suddenly became intrigued.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "Yes, your move just now contained a rebellious spirit of iparable sharpness. It contained a will wishing to challenge those invincible... You''ve made me realize that this is how a swordsman should be!"

    The white-haired old man burst into uproariousughter and said, "You''ve piqued my interest, young man. All right, let''s bring this inside. Come with me."

    Mu Niannian''s lips curled slightly upon seeing that. She cast a gaze full of approval at Ye Guan. She brought Ye Guan here, hoping that he would be able to seize the opportunities here. Of course, everything would still be up to him in the end.

    Erya nced at Ye Guan before turning to whisper to Little White. "This grandson is quite good at ttery. Be careful, and don''t let him deceive you. Of course, it''s fine to give him a few carrots once in a while. He''s still our grandson, so we have to treat him right."

    Little White stared at Ye Guan''s departing back and nodded.

    Both Erya and Little White were truly treating Ye Guan as their grandson...

    Ye Guan noticed that Mu Niannian wasn''t following him. He was a bit puzzled and was about to start asking questions when Mu Niannian smiled at him and urged, "Go ahead; go by yourself."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before nodding and walking away. Soon, he found himself in a spacious hall. The statue of a middle-aged man holding a sword was in the middle of the hall.

    Ye Guan walked up to the white-haired old man and bowed. "Senior!"

    The white-haired old man didn''t bother beating around the bush and asked, "Are you here for the inheritance of the Supreme Sword Sect?"

    "Senior, to be honest, I''m here for something else," Ye Guan confessed.

    "<i>Oh?</i>" The white-haired old man was curious. "What did youe here for?"

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Dao Imprint appeared in his hand. Looking at the Dao Imprint in Ye Guan''s hand, the white-haired old man squinted his eyes and remarked, "The Great Daoist Brush Master''s Dao Imprint..."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    The white-haired old man looked at Ye Guan and pointed out. "Although you have the Dao Imprint, there''s no Divine Dao Destiny Aura on you. In other words, you''re not the Chosen One. How strange... howe you have the Dao Imprint when you''re not the Chosen One?"

    "Yes, I''m not on his side." Ye Guan nodded.

    The white-haired old man asked, "What do you want to do?"

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he replied, "I heard that the Great Daoist Brush Master has sealed many of your sect''s supreme elites. I''m here to unseal them."

    "Is that so?" The white-haired old man smiled and asked, "And the condition is to be your servants?"

    Ye Guan smiled and shook his head. "You''re mistaken, senior."

    The white-haired old man was taken aback.

    Ye Guan continued. "You don''t need to serve me. I''m just hoping that you''d teach me that sword technique earlier."

    The white-haired old man stared at Ye Guan and asked doubtfully, "Just that?"

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Dao Imprint slowly floated toward the white-haired old man. "Senior, you can borrow the Dao Imprint. With this, I believe you can break the seals."

    However, the white-haired old man didn''t take the Dao Imprint. Instead, he stared into Ye Guan''s eyes, trying to determine whether the young man was being truthful or not.

    Ye Guan met his gaze confidently.

    After a while, the white-haired old man burst intoughter and said, "Young man, you are truly interesting. You''re much more interesting than the Eternal Sovereign. <i>Hahaha!</i>"

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "The Eternal Sovereign has been here?"

    The white-haired old man nodded. "He visited us not too long ago. He said that as long as our Supreme Sword Sect is willing to pledge allegiance to him, he''ll help us break free."

    Ye Guan pointed out. "You refused."

    The white-haired old man sneered, "Our sword sect has always been unyielding. How can we be someone else''sp dogs for the sake of survival? We would rather die than submit!"

    Ye Guan fell silent. He knew that most swordsmen were prideful to the extreme. It was a double-edged trait that could be admirable but also stubborn.

    "Young man," the white-haired old man asked, "Are you truly willing to lend me the Dao Imprint?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Of course."

    The white-haired old man stared at Ye Guan, "You''re not going to ask for anything else aside from what you''ve mentioned?"

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I guess I also want to establish friendly ties between myself and your sect."

    The white-haired old man was momentarily taken aback. He burst intoughter and eximed, "Hahaha... friendly ties is it, then! Young man, I''ll establish friendly ties with you on behalf of the Supreme Sword Sect."

    The white-haired old man snatched the Dao Imprint out of mid-air and activated it.

    A mysterious force roiled from the grand hall.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The skies outside changed colors, and the ground trembled as a Great Dao rune manifested in the dome of heaven. The Dao Imprint flew out of the great hall and merged with the Great Dao rune.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The Great Dao rune trembled before exploding into a myriad of light fragments.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed from the depths of the earth, and every single sword throughout the entire region let out the same hum at the same time.

    Ye Guan turned to look outside, and his expression stiffened upon sensing the presence of quite a few Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    The Supreme Sword Sect was reborn!

    The white-haired old man''s figure suddenly became blurry and ethereal.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    The white-haired old man smiled but remained silent. When he disappeared, Ye Guan looked up and saw the same white-haired old man standing in the dome of heaven.

    Clearly, the white-haired old man up above was the true body!

    The white-haired old man closed his eyes and muttered, "Supreme Sword Sect..."

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A shrill sword hum echoed from underground as powerful auras took to the skies from beneath the ground.

    Ye Guan walked out of the grand hall while staring at the white-haired old man.

    The white-haired old man opened his palm and stared quietly at the Dao Imprint in his palm. He looked like he had zero intentions of returning it.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the white-haired old man. He knew that he had made a gamble, and he was aware of its risks.

    1. Ve: Previously tranted as Beheading Heavens Sword Art. This term has been retconned for consistency purposes. I''m changing the terms manually in over a dozen chapters, so I might miss some. Please do tag me in our discord channel if you see a stray Beheading Heavens Sword Art somewhere. Thank you so much. ?

 Chapter 368: Be Humble

    <h4>Chapter 368: Be Humble</h4>

    Was he about to lose?

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t sure, but he knew that losing meant more than just giving up the Dao Imprint. It also meant that he would have another powerful enemy¡ªthe entire Supreme Sword Sect!

    Six Great Destiny Sovereigns were already standing around the white-haired old man. Furthermore, the white-haired old man was emitting energy fluctuations stronger than most Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    In other words, the Supreme Sword Sect had to be on par with the Eternal Civilization.

    More and more formidable swordsmen gathered around the white-haired old man. Seven Great Destiny Sovereigns arrived, and there were more than twenty Ordinary Great Sovereigns. The weakest among them were Divine Sovereigns!

    One had to be a Divine Sovereign at the very least to withstand being sealed for millions of years. Soon, more than a thousand Divine Sovereigns arrived, and they were all swordsmen.

    The white-haired old man smiled at Ye Guan and opened his palm.

    The Dao Imprint returned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan grinned. <i>I won!</i>

    The white-haired old man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan. He smiled and asked, "Young friend, were you not afraid that I''ll steal your Dao Imprint?"

    Ye Guanughed and said, "Senior, you''re not that kind of person."

    The white-haired old man looked at Ye Guan and asked, "How can you be so sure?"

    Ye Guan replied, "You would rather die than submit, so how can someone like you do something so disgraceful?"

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" the white-haired old manughed heartily and said, "Young friend, it is truly unfortunate that you''ve already chosen your Sword Dao. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind taking you in as my direct disciple and letting you be the Sect Master of the Supreme Sword Sect."

    Ye Guan smiled without saying anything.

    The white-haired old man opened his palm, and an ancient scroll floated over to Ye Guan. "Young friend, this scroll contains the core sword art inheritance of my sect. I hope it will be of help to your swordsmanship."

    He could tell that Ye Guan wanted the sword art inheritance not because he wanted to be the Sect Master of the Supreme Sword Sect. He simply wanted to learn itsplexities and hopefully integrate it into his own swordsmanship.

    Ye Guan put the ancient scroll away and cupped his fist. "Thank you, senior."

    The white-haired old man was truly impressed, but he also found it a pity. He was pleasantly surprised to see such a talented young man, but it was a pity that the young man had already found his Sword Dao.

    From his years of experience, a swordsman finding their own Sword Dao at a young age usually meant that the swordsman in question already had a master. In Ye Guan''s case, he definitely had a master and a strong one at that.

    "I''m taking my leave, then, Senior," Ye Guan said with a cupped fist.

    "Wait!" The white-haired old man opened his palm once again. A sword case flew out from a distant hall andnded gently in the white-haired old man''s hand. He handed the sword case to Ye Guan and said, "It''s yours, young friend."

    Ye Guan observed the sword case. The sword case''s color seemed as dark as the abyss, and it was covered in countless tiny, inscrutable runes. Every single stroke that made up the runes exuded a dim golden glow that squirmed as though it was alive.

    Two tiny characters were inscribed on the sword case¡ªDivine Evil.

    "Senior?" Ye Guan said, sounding dumbfounded.

    The white-haired old manughed heartily and said, "You don''t have to be so formal to me. I''m older than you, so you can just call me Big Brother!"

    <i>Big Brother! </i>Ye Guan was stunned, and he wasn''t the only one. The Supreme Sword Sect elites were surprised as well.

    Noting Ye Guan¡¯s silence, the white-haired old man snorted and asked, "What? You aren¡¯t willing to call me Big Brother?"

    "Of course, I''m willing!" Ye Guan eximed and cupped his fist before saying, "Big Brother, My name is Ye Guan, and I''m the Academy Master of the Guanxuan Universe''s Guanxuan Academy!"

    The white-haired old man boisterouslyughed before introducing himself. "My name is Nan Yuntian, and I''m the Deputy Sect Master of the Supreme Sword Sect. I became the Supreme Sword Sect''s overseer after our Sect Master''s death."

    "The sword case in your hand is my sect''s divine treasure. It contains six unranked divine artifacts, all of which are swords. You were using swords made out of sword energy during our fight earlier, and it seems that you are in need of a real sword, so I decided to give that sword case to you."

    <i>Six unranked divine artifacts! </i>Ye Guan''s expression changed, and he was about to refuse the offer.

    However, Nan Yuntian shook his head and said, "Don''t refuse. It''s my heartfelt gesture of gratitude."

    Hearing that, Ye Guan had no choice but to nod. "Thank you, Big Brother!"

    "That''s my line," Nan Yuntian chuckled and said, "If you hadn''t been willing to help, the Supreme Sword Sect would have remained sealed for eternity!"

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "It''s fate!"

    "What great fate it is, then!" Nan Yuntian let out a peal of uproariousughter and said, "You don''t have to thank me, Brother Ye. From now on, your matters are the matters of my Supreme Sword Sect. If you need anything, let me know. My Supreme Sword Sect is going to stand with you even if you were to go against the Great Daoist Brush Master!"

    Nan Yuntian took out amand token and handed it over to Ye Guan. "Crush it, and we will rush to your aid, regardless of your enemy."

    Ye Guan was moved, "Big Brother, thank you!"

    "As I said, you don''t have to thank me, Brother Ye," Nan Yuntian replied with a smile.

    Ye Guan put themand token away.

    Just then, Mu Nianian appeared with Little White and Erya by her side.

    She looked at Ye Guan and said, "We still have somewhere else to go."

    Ye Guan nodded. He then turned to look at Nan Yuntian and saluted. "Big Brother, if you need anything to rebuild the Supreme Sword Sect, just tell me, and my Guanxuan Universe will spare no expense to help."

    "Sounds great." Nan Yuntian grinned.

    "Farewell, then, Big Brother." Ye Guan smiled before turning around to leave.

    Once Ye Guan was no longer around, an old man walked up to Nan Yuntian and spoke in a deep voice, "Sect Master, you..."

    "Are you wondering why I was treating that young man so kindly?"

    The old man nodded.

    Nan Yuntian swept his gaze across the Great Destiny Sovereigns nearby and exined, "First of all, he unsealed us. It is only natural to show gratitude toward your benefactor. In fact, even kowtowing to a benefactor wouldn''t be strange."

    The others remained silent.

    Nan Yuntian added, "Secondly, what do you think of him?"

    The old man replied in a deep voice, "His talent is extraordinary."

    Nan Yuntian asked again, "Anything else?"

    The old man cast a puzzled gaze at Nan Yuntian.

    "Have you not seen his cultivation base?" Nan Yuntian asked, "He''s only a Dao Immortal Realm cultivator, but he was strong enough to fight against Great Destiny Sovereigns. His talent is definitely extraordinary, but do you really think that all he has is his talent?"

    "Don''t forget that he also has the Great Daoist Brush Master''s Dao Imprint for some reason."

    The old man''s eyes shed coldly as he muttered, "He''s rted to the Great Daoist Brush Master¡ª"

    "Fool!" Nan Yuntian roared. He swept his gaze across the Great Destiny Sovereigns in front of him and saw that everyone''s expression had turned cold. He red at them and continued. "Let¡¯s ignore the possibility that he''s rted to the Great Daoist Brush Master, but does it really matter if he is a rtive of the Great Daoist Brush Master?

    "Are we going to kill him because of something he couldn''t control, or are we going to kill the Great Daoist Brush Master himself?"

    Everyone didn''t speak.

    Nan Yuntian sighed and said, "Even when we were at our peak, we were too weak to fight against the Great Daoist Brush Master. How do you think we would fare against him right now?"

    Everyone was gloomy at the harsh reality. The Supreme Sword Sect truly believed that they could go toe-to-toe with the master of the Great Dao Brush and went all out against him. However, reality was cruel to them.

    Nan Yuntian continued. "I suggest we stay humble even if he''s a rtive of the Great Daoist Brush Master. We are too weak to act arrogantly. Fortunately, he doesn''t have any trace of the Divine Dao Destiny Aura on him, so I don''t think he''s rted to the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    "However, it is indeed intriguing how he has the Dao Imprint, even though he has no traces of Divine Dao Destiny Aura."

    Just then, a middle-aged man next to him said, "His identity isn''t so simple. The two people next to him just now were strong enough to make me feel a sense of crisis. In addition, the white-furred animal we saw earlier was a Spirit Progenitor."

    A Spirit Progenitor?!

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. A Spirit Progenitor was extremely rare, and they were highly sought after regardless of the era.

    Nan Yuntian nodded. His expression wasplicated as he swept his gaze across the members of the Supreme Sword Sect standing in front of him. "The times have changed! Our sect can have our pride and confidence, but we must be smart. I know what you''re thinking. I''m sure you feel proud now that you''ve been unsealed.

    "Without the Great Daoist Brush Master, you must be thinking that you''re impossible to beat, right?"

    The crowd was quiet, but Nan Yuntian''s words had hit the mark.

    During the era of the Divine Dao Civilization, they were among the most formidable powerhouses. Now that they had broken free from the seal and the Great Daoist Brush Master was no more, who was strong enough to defeat them?

    Nan Yuntian sneered at them and said, "Why did the Supreme Sword Sect meet that disaster back then? It was because of our arrogance. Our arrogance made us lose sight of ourselves. It has been millions of years since then, but we''re still going to meet the same disaster if we remain arrogant."

    With that, he turned to look at the depths of the starry sky and muttered, "Every generation is full of talents, and I don''t want you to underestimate the people of this era. Right now, we have to develop quietly and steadily, all the while building great connections with decent people."

    The middle-aged man nodded lightly and said, "Sect Master''s words are wise. Do you have high expectations for that young man?"

    "The young man''s background must be extraordinary, and in addition to his monstrous strength and heaven-defying talent, he''s also smart with exceedingly highprehension." Nan Yuntian smiled and said, "He''s also courageous to the extent that he even dared to gamble with that Dao Imprint. He''s far from ordinary, and it is our sect''s great fortune to have established friendly ties with him!"

    "Are we gambling as well?" the middle-aged man asked.

    Nan Yuntian nodded and exined, "The Supreme Sword Sect has just been unsealed, and our foundations aren''t exactly stable just yet. To ensure stable development, we need allies. I like the young man''s character, and I''m willing to form a good rtionship with him. As for that Eternal Sovereign..."

    Nan Yuntian''s eyes shed coldly as he said, "He was acting like was superior to us from the very beginning as if he was bestowing favors upon us. I will not pledge allegiance to him even if it means getting sealed once again."

    The elites of the Supreme Sword Sect nodded one after another.

    Their opinion of Ye Guan was iparably betterpared to their opinion of the Eternal Sovereign.

    Ye Guan truly respected the Supreme Sword Sect.

    He had unsealed them without asking for their subservience in return. He was a good person!

    "From now on..." Nan Yuntian trailed off. He swept his gaze across the elites of the Supreme Sword Sect and said, "Don''t allow our disciples to leave the sect in the meantime. You must restrain them and prevent them from causing trouble outside. We''ve just broken the seal on the sect, so we''re unfamiliar with this era. A slight mistake can lead to a great disaster.

    "Restrain them well! Everyone should keep a low profile as well and be humble!"

    Everyone nodded in understanding. They had already made a grave mistake, and if they refused to learn from their mistake, then it meant that they deserved the disaster that had befallen them.

 Chapter 369: Thirty Million Years

    <h4>Chapter 369: Thirty Million Years</h4>

    After leaving the Supreme Sword Sect, Ye Guan and the others headed north. On the way, Mu Niannian smiled at Ye Guan and remarked, "Quite bold, huh?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "It was all because Aunt Mu and Miss Erya are with me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dared to take the risk."

    One needed a strong hand to gamble. Ye Guan was well aware of that, and he made sure to gamble only when he had a high chance of winning it. If it weren''t for that mindset and the fact that he had a strong hand, he would have lost today''s gamble.

    Upon hearing Ye Guan''s words, Mu Niannian''s eyes showed a sense of appreciation. <i>This little brat knows himself well.</i>

    Compared to the Sword Master, Ye Guan wasn''t in any way less smart. The difference was in the fact that the intelligence of this brat was more intrinsic and subtle, while the Sword Master was more straightforward.

    Ye Guan turned to nce in the direction of the Supreme Sword Sect and said, "We gained quite a lot this time."

    Mu Niannian nodded. "The Supreme Sword Sect is indeed formidable, especially their Sect Master. He''s not weaker than the Battle Sovereign. Of course, we have to be powerful as well. Otherwise, our alliances would be superficial!"

    "I understand." Ye Guan nodded. He naturally understood that the other party''s friendliness was not solely due to his innate strength and talent. They had to have considered his background as well.

    Nan Yuntian had to consider many different aspects when dealing with matters. After all, the fate of the Supreme Sword Sect was in his hands.

    Mu Niannian suddenly came to a halt and said, "Go ahead and assimte what you''ve obtained from the Supreme Sword Sect!"

    "Okay." Ye Guan nodded and sat cross-legged in the air. He opened his hand, and an ancient scroll appeared in his hand. Just as he opened the scroll, a sword light burst out and struck his be.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deluge of information entered Ye Guan¡¯s mind. The ancient scroll contained extension knowledge about the experience and the Sword Daos of the Supreme Sword Sect ancestors. There were also quite a few powerful sword arts, and they were all incredibly powerful.

    Ye Guan was extremely delighted, and he felt as if he had just found an oasis while he was dying of thirst in the middle of the desert. The information contained in the ancient scroll was useful to him, as hecked experience the most.

    His current understanding of his swordsmanship wasn''t exactly the deepest, and the experience of the Supreme Sword Sect ancestors would make up for hisck of experience.

    Gradually, Ye Guan shifted from excitement to shock because he discovered that the swordsmen of the Divine Dao Civilization were extremely formidable; some of them even had sword techniques that instilled fear in Ye Guan''s heart.

    The swordsmen of that era were splendid, and many different sword styles flourished.

    Through the ancient scroll, Ye Guan felt as if he had traveled to the brilliant era of the Divine Dao Civilization. The Great Daoist Brush Master was the strongest of that era, but the swordsmen were also dazzling figures in their own right.

    Mu Niannian could see Ye Guan''s excitement, and she knew that this young man''s strength would improve by leaps and bounds. Ye Guan was the most extraordinary talent she had ever seen. He had truly inherited the extraordinary talents of his parents.

    The only regret was that he had recognized his roots too early. If he had spent more time in the world by himself and tempered his will through a variety of hardships, his will would have been more solid.

    Ye Guan''s life was extremely fast-paced at the moment, and he often dealt with supreme elites with cultivation bases above him. It was a lifestyle with its advantages and disadvantages.

    The disadvantages were the fact that because Ye Guan''s enemies were too strong, he was extremely thirsty for knowledge. Mu Niannian understood that it was all for the sake of bing even stronger, but she was worried that it might lead to impatience.

    Impatience made waste, after all.

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn while staring at Ye Guan.

    "Miss Niannian, Little White says that there''s a treasure on the right."

    Mu Niannian looked at Little White.

    Little White grinned and pointed somewhere with an excited face.

    Mu Niannian smiled and said, "We should wait for your grandson. Once he''s done, we''ll go there together. How about that?"

    Little White blinked. She nced at Ye Guan before nodding.

    After about an hour, Ye Gua slowly opened his eyes, and two strands of sword light emzoned with lightning shed briefly in his eyes.

    Ye Guan stood up slowly and waved his sleeves.

    A faint sword intent rippled out of his sleeve.

    In the distance, spacetime rippled forcefully.

    Mu Niannian smiled at Ye Guan and asked, "How was it?"

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he replied, "It was a great harvest."

    Although he hadn''t made any breakthroughs, his mind was now filled with a myriad of sword principles, allowing him to draw inspiration from them. Of course, he had no intentions of following someone else''s path. His goal was to assimte those experiences and turn them into his own.

    He wanted to go beyond the Ephemeral Transcendence Realm. Unfortunately, it was easier said than done. However, Ye Guan was in no hurry, and his n was to take it one step at a time.

    As if sensing Ye Guan''s thoughts, Mu Niannian smiled and asked, "Do you know what''s after the Ephemeral Transcendence Realm?"

    Ye Guan hurriedly inquired, "What is it?"

    Mu Niannian revealed a mysterious smile and said, "Not telling you, but you''ll find out when the timees."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly.

    "You''ve already embarked on your own dao, and you already have your own swordsmanship, so even though you can learn and draw inspiration from the dao of the other swordsmen, you must not follow their footsteps." Mu Niannian reminded, "You have to make sure that what you''ll learn from them won''t make any impact on your own sword principles and beliefs.

    "Of course, it''s unlikely, considering what kind of a person you are, but it''s always better to err on the side of caution."

    Ye Guan nodded and smiled. "I understand."

    Mu Niannian smiled, "Let''s go to the Dao Sect!"

    <i>The Dao Sect?</i> Ye Guan cast a curious gaze at Mu Niannian.

    Mu Niannian saw that and exined, "The Dao Sect is one of the two major sects during the Divine Dao Civilization era. The Dao Sect was a supporter of the Great Daoist Brush Master, but they eventually stood up against him and were suppressed like the Supreme Sword Sect."

    Ye Guan shook his head, smiling. "It seems that the Great Daoist Brush Master has truly angered everyone back then!"

    "It''s not strange." Mu Niannian nodded, "They had just defeated the Eternal Civilization and were about to share the fruits of their victory when the Great Daoist Brush Master appeared to establish order, imposing constraints on everyone.

    "Some even said that his actions at that time were more excessive than the Eternal Civilization, especially since the Great Daoist Brush Master had stripped them of their immortality.

    "Unfortunately for them, a single stroke of the Great Dao Brush was enough for the Great Daoist Brush Master to deal with them."

    Mu Niannian shook her head and smiled before continuing. "Anyone would stand up to such tyranny, so it really isn''t strange at all."

    Ye Guan nodded. The Great Daoist Brush Master had definitely faced widespread opposition back then.

    Mu Niannian added, "If it weren''t for the True God, the Great Daoist Brush Master would have seeded in his goal. Even if the powerful cultivators of that era had joined forces, they would still find it difficult to contend with the Great Daoist Brush Master."

    The True God! Cijing¡¯s big sister. Ye Guan was curious. What kind of woman was she?

    He wasn''t exactly aware of her personality, and all he knew about her was what he had extrapted from the reviews he had written on those books as well as the True God''s books, which were quite... explicit.

    The writing was impressive, and he had read quite a bit of the tamer ones.

    "It''s about time we move," Mu Niannian said, "Let''s go!"

    Ye Guan snapped out of his thoughts and nodded.

    Just then, Little White stopped them. She waved her tiny paw and pointed it at somewhere.

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, "There''s a treasure there?"

    Little White vigorously nodded.

    Ye Guan became curious. Any treasure that could catch Little White''s attention had to be extremely valuable.

    Mu Niannian smiled and said, "Let''s go on a treasure hunt, then!"

    Little White nodded. She turned into a white light and headed to the right.

    Ye Guan and the others followed closely behind her.

    Soon, Little White led them deep into a mountain valley. Little White headed downward, and the others quickly followed along. Little White soon found herself in front of a massive canyon. Ye Guan looked down and saw nothing.

    Little White flicked her w.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    In the depths of the vast canyon, a terrifying aura erupted and took to the sky.

    The earth split open, and a pce slowly ascended.

    Ye Guan was stunned by the sight, while Little White was extremely excited.

    Soon, the entire pce was revealed. It was enormous, spanning several kilometers, and tens of thousands of towering stone pirs were supporting it. Each stone pir looked majestic and imposing. The image of fierce and monstrous beasts was carved on every pir, and Ye Guan had never seen those beasts before.

    Ye Guan turned to Mu Niannian.

    Mu Niannian shook her head and said, "I''m not really<i> that</i> familiar with the Divine Dao Civilization."

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Little White.

    Little White flicked her tiny paw.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The pce shook violently as if an explosion had urred within the pce.

    It seemed like something was about to escape from the pce, but the stone pirs around and beneath the pce came to life and roared at the same time. A terrifying aura surged toward the pce, and another explosion soon urred inside the pce.

    Ye Guan was shocked, but he quickly saw through what was going on. The stone pirs had to be suppressing something.

    Little White turned to look at Erya. She nudged Erya with her tiny paw.

    Erya took a step forward with her candied hawthorn in hand and roared, "Get lost!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous sound echoed, shaking Ye Guan''s eardrums. The beasts on the stone pirs revealed expressions of fear as they trembled in awe.

    Erya seemed unfazed as she continued licking her candied hawthorn.

    Ye Guan was stupefied as he stared at Erya. Bloodline suppression! Clearly, Erya was capable of suppressing demonic beasts and beasts weaker than her. It made sense, considering her strength.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A ck beam of light suddenly rushed out of the pce.

    When the ck light dissipated, a fist-sized ck bead appeared before everyone. Little White flew to the bead. She tapped it with her tiny paw, and she grinned before storing it away.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Little White, and he suddenly came up with a n.

    "<i>Bahahaha!</i>" a peal of uproariousughter echoed from the depths of the pce.

    Ye Guan directed a shocked gaze at the pce.

    A horrifying aura had emerged from the pce, and the boisterousughter pierced Ye Guan''s ears once more. "<i>Bahahaha! </i>Thirty million years! I''veid low for thirty million years before finally bing strong enough! The Sword Master... that shameless bastard must be dead by now! <i>Bahahaha!</i>"

 Chapter 370: Assist Her

    <h4>Chapter 370: Assist Her</h4>

    <i>The Sword Master? </i>Ye Guan was stunned. <i>He''s from my father¡¯s generation?</i>

    Ye Guan turned to Mu Niannian, but she looked confused as well.

    The voice was only slightly familiar to her.

    A middle-aged man slowly walked out of the pce. He was dressed in a wide ck robe, with long hair flowing down his shoulders. He had a wild grin on his lips.

    Mu Niannian was stunned upon seeing him, and she blurted out, "It''s you!"

    The middle-aged man turned to Mu Niannian up above and eximed, "It''s you!"

    Ye Guan asked, "Aunt Mu, who is he?"

    "He''s Ba Wang," replied Mu Niannian with a smile. She stared deeply at the middle-aged man and eximed, "So you were here all this while, Ba Wang!"

    Ba Wang was one of the Sword Master''s subordinates, but he had fled at the start of the great war many years ago. No one knew where he went, so Mu Niannian never thought that she would meet him here.

    And from his words just now, it seemed that he had been waiting here for around thirty million years now, which was an absurd amount of time to stay in one ce. He was a man of patience¡ªno, the king of patience!

    Ba Wang hurriedly asked, "Lady Nian, is... the Sword Master still around?"

    Mu Niannian smiled and replied, "No, he''s not around anymore."

    Aplex light shed in Ba Wang''s eyes.

    "So he failed to defeat the True Universe..." he muttered.

    Mu Niannian added, "He was sessful in taking <i>that</i> step."

    Ba Wang raised his head in disbelief. "He... he has achieved Divine Transcendence?!"

    Mu Niannian nodded. "Yes."

    Ba Wang sighed and muttered, "I never thought he''d actually take that step... how impressive."

    Mu Niannian asked, "Have you been here all this while?"

    Ba Wang nodded. During the great war between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe, the Guanxuan Universe was at a disadvantage. He decided to slip away upon realizing that the Guanxuan Universe was losing.

    He had stumbled upon this ce, obtained an inheritance, and chose to cultivate here diligently. Over the years, he dared not leave because he had betrayed both the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe.

    In other words, he would meet a terrible fate if he were to venture out prematurely.

    Thus, he decided to focus on practicing cultivation until he was strong enough.

    Ba Wang was worried that the Sword Master would hold a grudge against him.

    "Ba Wang, congrattions on your breakthrough!" Mu Niannian said with a smile.

    Ba Wang was about to speak when his eyesnded on Ye Guan.

    Upon seeing Ye Guan''s features, he froze and stammered, "H-h-he... who is he?"

    Mu Niannian smiled and teased, "Guess!"

    Ba Wang immediately knelt down with a <i>plop.</i>

    "Young Master, please ept my greetings," he said solemnly.

    Ye Guan was stunned speechless.

    Ba Wang suddenly wept and eximed, "Young Master, I''vemitted a great sin!"

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Ba Wang.

    Ba Wang¡¯s heart sank at Ye Guan''s silence. It seemed that he couldn''t trick the Young Master, so he decided to confess. "Young Master, I was afraid of dying back then, so I decided to run away. Please punish me."

    Ye Guan looked at Ba Wang before asking, "You''re a Cosmic Spirit?"

    Ba Wang nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan looked at Mu Niannian.

    Mu Niannian smiled at him and said, "You decide."

    Ye Guan turned to Ba Wang and smiled at him. "You can leave."

    Ba Wang froze. He looked like he couldn''t believe his ears.

    Ye Guan exined, "It''s normal to be afraid of death, and everyone is scared of dying."

    Ba Wang''s expression wasplicated, but Ye Guan was right. He was indeed afraid of dying! His top priority had always been his survival. For him, survival was more important than anything.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Ba Wang, where are we?"

    Ba Wang hurriedly said, "We''re in the sect grounds of a sect that existed during the Divine Dao Civilization. It''s called the Exotic Beasts Sect, and they specialize in raising exotic beasts. I obtained an ancient inheritance from them, so I decided to stay here and cultivate until I eventually became a Great Destiny Sovereign[1]."

    <i>Exotic Beasts Sect.</i> Ye Guan nodded.

    Ba Wang suddenly asked, "Young Master, you''ve seen the stone pirs, right?"

    Ye Guan turned to the stone pirs where images of ferocious-looking beasts were carved.

    Ba Wang exined, "Every beast depiction on the pir is a real beast, and they''re currently being sealed. However, you can control them with the Beast Orb."

    <i>The Beast Orb? </i>Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Little White. She blinked and opened her tiny paw. The Beast Orb appeared in her paw.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Can you lend it to me?"

    Little White nodded and gently blew on the Beast Orb. The Beast Orb flew to Ye Guan, who extended his palm to catch it. After observing it for a while, he then looked at Little White and asked, "Can I just have it?"

    Little White blinked, but she didn''t wave her tiny paws.

    Ye Guan took out a string of candied hawthorns and offered them to Little White.

    She hesitated for a moment before raising both of her tiny ws.

    Ye Guan pulled out another string of candied hawthorns.

    Little White grinned at the sight. She put away the candied hawthorns before patting the Beast Orb with her paw. The Beast Orb trembled slightly before turning into a beam of dark light that melted into Ye Guan''s be.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A powerful aura erupted from Ye Guan. Soon, he felt the presence of countless sealed beasts, and the Beast Orb served as an intermediary, allowing him to control every single sealed beast.

    "Awaken!" Ye Guan roared, and the Dao Imprint flew out of his be. It trembled violently before taking off to the skies. A Great Dao rune appeared in the dome of heaven, and it shattered when the Dao Imprint collided with it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The stone pirs trembled. Soon, frightening beasts emerged from every stone pir, and they all took to the skies. Thousands of beasts quickly pervaded the airspace and blotted out the sun; their presence alone was enough to crumble mountains.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed as he swept his gaze across the group of beasts. There were three beasts at the level of a Great Destiny Sovereign, twelve at the level of an Ordinary Great Sovereign, and over a thousand of them were at the level of a Divine Sovereign.

    The remaining beasts were at the level of a Time Immortal Realm cultivator.

    They weren''t as strong as the elites of the Supreme Sword Sect, but they couldn''t be underestimated.

    Just then, a beast appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    It stared at him and spoke, "Human, return that Beast Orb to our Exotic Beasts Sect."

    Ye Guan didn''t respond. Instead, he looked at Little White.

    Little White blinked, and then she looked at Erya.

    Erya pulled out a candied hawthorn and took a step forward before letting out a roar.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying beast-like aura burst out of her. The expressions of the surrounding beasts changed drastically, and they all recoiled in fear. Their eyes were full of dread as they nced at Erya.

    Erya swept her gaze across the beasts and said, "Fine, I''ll return it to you. However, I have to seal you again."

    The beasts were afraid, but displeasure fleeted across their faces at Erya''s remark.

    The leader of the beasts spoke in a deep voice, "We cannot submit to a human!"

    Clearly, they were looking down on Ye Guan!

    Killing intent shed in Erya''s eyes at the leader''s remark.

    "Does my grandson need you to submit?" she asked and threw a punch.

    The beast leader was caught off guard, and it had no choice but to face the punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A mighty collision urred in mid-air, and everyone watched as the Great Destiny Sovereign beast was sted away by Erya¡¯s punch. It flew thousands of meters before it managed to stop. Before it could even stabilize itself, Erya threw another punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A shrill cry echoed as the beast flew like a shooting star across the sky.

    Erya proceeded to rush to the beast and give it a good beating. The other beasts exchanged looks, and their faces were marred with fear as they retreated.

    The beast started begging for mercy, as Erya''s beating had pushed it to the brink of death. At this rate, it was definitely going to die if Erya didn''t stop beating it.

    Fortunately, Erya stopped.

    The other beasts looked at Erya with fear in their eyes.

    Erya turned around and nced at the beasts before saying, "If you don''t want to submit to my grandson, that''s fine. You can go back to your seal and stay there!"

    A beastparable to a Great Destiny Sovereign cultivator suddenly flew to Ye Guan and bowed deeply toward him, saying, "I, Zhen Mang, am willing to serve you, Master!"

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "All right, you''re their leader from now on."

    Zhen Mang was delighted. "I appreciate your grace, Master!"

    The other beasts looked at each other, hesitating.

    When Zhen Mang saw that, he roared, "What''s up with the hesitation?!"

    He was ring at the other beasts, but Ba Wang was in the periphery of his vision.

    <i>My god! What is that energy fluctuation? Isn''t that unique to Cosmic Spirits?! He must be a Cosmic Spirit! There''s no doubt about it. Following this young man means bing the follower of that Cosmic Spirit, right? </i>

    <i>We''re going to lead a great life from now on!</i>

    <i>Why are these dumbasses even hesitating! We need a ton of spiritual energy to recover our strength, as we''ve just been unsealed. Bing the followers of a Cosmic Spirit means we''ll never run out of spiritual energy!</i>

    <i>It''s like having a never-ending rice bowl¡ªno, a never-ending </i>iron<i> rice bowl!</i>

    Some beasts noticed the strange light in Zhan Mang''s eyes. They nced at Ba Wang and deduced Zhan Mang''s thoughts. They then bowed in a hurry, as if afraid that Ye Guan would change his mind.

    Ye Guan smiled while staring at Erya and Little White. He realized that the two were the best reinforcements¡ªthe ultimate support team!

    Ye Guan emerged from his train of thought and swept his gaze across the beasts in front of him. He was suddenly in a dilemma. How could he take care of so many powerful beasts?

    Zhan Mang deduced Ye Guan''s thoughts and hurriedly said, "We can stay in the Beast Orb, but... we need <i>a lot </i>of spiritual energy..."

    "Ah, you don''t need to worry about running out of spiritual energy," Ye Guan said with a smile. "Go ahead and stay inside the Beast Orb."

    "Okay!" Zhan Mang eximed, delighted. He wasted no time and entered the Beast Orb. The remaining beasts followed closely behind him.

    Ye Guan inserted quite a few spiritual cores into the Beast Orb before putting it away.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    An old man in ck suddenly appeared in front of him. The ck-robed old man said, "Young Master, we just received news that the cultivators of the Eternal Civilization are rushing toward the Milky Way. They''ll reach the Milky Way in just a few days."

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "Why?"

    The ck-robed old man replied, "To kill your in-skirt aunt!"

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    The ck-robed old man hesitated before asking, "Should we assist her?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    1. It seems Cosmic Spirit isn''t a cultivation base. It seems to be something simr to Little White like how she''s a Spirit Progenitor. I reckon it''s a state of being, which means you can be a Cosmic Spirit with a cultivation base of Great Destiny Sovereign, or Time Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 371: Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 371: Shameless</h4>

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "Let''s better assist myself first."

    The ck-robed old man hesitated for a moment and then said, "Young Master, the Eternal Civilization went all-out, bringing their powerful sorcerers with them. They mean business!"

    Ye Guan was stunned. He truly didn''t expect that the entire Eternal Civilization would go to the Milky Way to assassinate his in-skirt aunt!

    Who told them to do that?

    Upon recalling something, Ye Guan frowned and asked, "Has the True Universeunched an attack on us?"

    The ck-robed old man shook his head. "So far, they haven''t taken action yet, even though they''ve sent their powerhouses to the Xuzhen Battlefield. Actually, we''re quite baffled by their actions as well."

    Ye Guan pondered over it in silence. It was definitely not a coincidence that the Eternal Civilization and the True Universe had taken action at the same time. Could this be the machinations of that evil woman Cirou?

    The Eternal Civilization was unaware of his in-skirt aunt¡¯s true powers, but Cirou was different. She had to have done something that resulted in the Eternal Civilization targeting his aunt.

    Ye Guan shook his head. He truly couldn''t quite see through the scheming Cirou

    The ck-robed old man suddenly said, "Young Master, are we really not going to help your aunt?"

    The elders of the Guanxuan Academy weren''t aware of in-Skirt Destiny''s true strength, and all they knew was that she was Ye Guan''s aunt. Chief An You knew that in-Skirt Destiny was extremely powerful, but he didn''t know the full extent of thetter''s strength.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and said, "Let''s mourn for them."

    The ck-robed old man was confused.

    "You can leave," said Ye Guan. "Tell An You to keep an eye on the True Universe."

    He was warier of the True Universe than the Eternal Civilization, especially since the True Universe was under Cirou''s lead at the moment.

    The ck-robed old man bowed and turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan asked, "Did the Eternal Sovereign join them?"

    The ck-robed old man shook his head and replied, "No."

    Ye Guan was slightly disappointed. <i>Why did he not go?</i>

    In the end, Ye Guan could only shake his head and say, "You may leave."

    The ck-robed old man bowed before leaving.

    Ye Guan looked at Ba Wang. Seeing Ye Guan''s gaze, Ba Wang became somewhat nervous. His actions weren''t that big of a deal in his eyes, as he had done it for the sake of his survival, but it was a big deal in the eyes of the Guanxuan Universe.

    After all, he had fled the battlefield and abandoned the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan said, "You can leave."

    Ba Wang was stunned. He was surprised that the young master had decided to let him go so easily.

    Ye Guan couldn''t be bothered to exin. He turned to Mu Niannian and said, "Aunt Mu, let''s go!"

    Mu Niannian made a sidelong nce at Ba Wang before saying, "All right."

    With that, they disappeared into the distant horizon, leaving only trails of dazzling lights in their wake.

    Ba Wang breathed a sigh of relief. He looked around and grinned. "I''ve be a Great Destiny Sovereign, so it should be okay for me to be a bit more arrogant than usual. <i>Hmm, </i>how about I greet those old friends of mine first? Hahaha!"

    He turned into a streak of light and disappeared.

    ...

    Ye Guan and his group were heading to the Dao Sect.

    Mu Niannian nced at Ye Guan and smiled. "How was it?"

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I gained a lot."

    He then nced at Little White and smiled.

    Little White was too scary.

    He finally understood why the Eternal Civilization had coveted Little White upon hearing that she was a Spirit Progenitor. She looked so adorable that she seemed harmless, but she was strong. In addition, it was fun to have Little White around.

    Little White grinned at Ye Guan and waved her tiny paw at him. A stick of candied hawthorn appeared in front of Ye Guan. Ye Guanughed heartily and started eating the candied hawthorn.

    Mu Niannian said, "I wonder how many cultivators the Eternal Sovereign has recruited."

    Ye Guan spoke in a deep voice, "Aunt Mu, I''m quite worried about that. I think the Eternal Sovereign''s appearance will cause the copse of the universe''s order. The Great Daoist Brush Master isn''t around after all, and the True God is suppressing the Universe Tribtion of her True Universe."

    "You''re wrong," Mu Niannian said. She shook her head and added, "It has already copsed."

    Ye Guan was shocked.

    Mu Niannian chuckled lightly, "The Eternal Sovereign''s goal is the copse of the universe''s order! He''s not like the True God at all. The True God managed to defeat the Great Daoist Brush Master, but she didn''t overturn the order that he had established. She maintained his order and didn''t mess with the reincarnation cycles.

    "However, the Eternal Sovereign is different. His goal is topletely overturn the existing order and bring back the Eternal Civilization''s glory. He wants the vast expanse to be like the Eternal Civilization¡ªan era with neither rules nor order."

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion.

    "Of course, we don''t have to worry about the universe''s order for now. We should focus on the Eternal Sovereign. He cannot be underestimated at all, so we have to focus all of our attention on him," said Mu Niannian.

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    Mu Niannian suddenly asked, "Do you have the confidence to face the Eternal Sovereign on your own?"

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Mu Niannian looked at Ye Guan and smiled without saying anything.

    Ye Guan finally responded, "I need time!"

    Ye Guan knew that he would lose if he were to face the Eternal Sovereign right now.

    He wasn''t some kind of divine being capable of performing miracles. He would lose without a shadow of a doubt.

    Mu Niannian blinked and asked, "How much time are we talking about here?"

    "Give me ten years," Ye Guan said, sounding solemn.

    "You wish," said Mu Niannian with a smile. She shook her head, and she sounded serious as she added, "You''re not his match, but it''s exactly because he''s extremely powerful that you have to face him. He''s going to be your whetstone."

    "How much time are you going to give me, Aunt?" asked Ye Guan.

    Mu Niannian replied, "Three years!"

    <i>Three years! </i>Ye Guan nodded. "Sure!"

    "Oh?" Mu Niannian was intrigued. "So you''re confident?"

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "If I were a lone cultivator, I wouldn''t dare to face the Eternal Sovereign, even if you gave me a hundred years. However, I''m not alone. I have money, connections, and abundant resources. I''m destined to move faster than others."

    Mu Niannian smiled. "Your father was right to let you wander for a while back then."

    If Ye Guan had started with the guidance of the Sword Master and Qin Guan, he would have been undoubtedly stronger than he was at the moment, but his mindset would have been markedly different. After all, it was something his parents couldn''t give him, but they were extremely important to a cultivator.

    Three years... Ye Guan suddenly recalled his one-year deal with Cijing. <i>Are we still going to fight? My future is indeed stormy</i>

    Just then, Mu Niannian said, "We''re here."

    Ye Guan snapped out of his thoughts and looked into the distance. At the end of his line of sight, there was an isted mountain towering a thousand meters high. It pierced the clouds and was surrounded by steep and precipitous cliffs.

    Dozens of ancient temples were on top of the mountain...

    They were staring at none other than the Dao Sect!

    Ye Guan started moving when Mu Niannian suddenly said, "Are you not concerned that the Eternal Sovereign will find out that you''re here?"

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, "He won''t know that I''m here."

    Mu Niannian cast an intrigued gaze at Ye Guan and asked, "Howe?"

    Ye Guan calmly said, "Our Guanxuan Universe pays a lot of attention to the Eternal Sovereign. Therefore, we are always keeping an eye on his movements. However, the Eternal Sovereign is arrogant and self-centered, and he thinks he''s invincible because the Great Daoist Brush Master isn''t here.

    "In fact, I don''t think he even considers the True God as a threat, despite the fact that the True God had actually vanquished the Great Daoist Brush Master. He''s <i>that </i>arrogant."

    Ye Guan paused to stare at Mu Niannian.

    "Isn¡¯t that the reason you brought me here, Aunt?" Ye Guan pointed out.

    Mu Niannian was stupefied, and she realized right there and then that she still ended up underestimating Ye Guan. The seemingly honest and straightforward fellow was actually a cunning fox inside. No wonder he managed to outsmart the tiny pagoda, forcing thetter to reveal his identity earlier than nned.

    Mu Niannian was convinced that most people wouldn''t be able to deal with Ye Guan.

    Mu Niannian took a moment topose herself before saying, "Let''s go."

    The three of them arrived at the top of the mountain. The first thing that caught their eyes was a huge stone gate. The gate was about a hundred meters wide, supported on both sides by two stone pirs towering to a height of a hundred meters each.

    Two characters written in a dark gold script were carved on the gate¡ªDao Sect.

    Ye Guan looked past the stone gate and saw a flight of stone steps that stretched for several kilometers. A magnificent hall was at the end of the stone steps.

    The entire mountain was eerily silent, emphasizing its destion.

    "Go in!" Mu Niannian urged.

    Ye Guan looked at Mu Niannian and asked, "Aunt Mu, are you not going in with me?"

    Mu Niannian smiled. "You go! I trust you."

    Ye Guan was speechless. <i>You trust me, but I don''t trust myself...</i>

    He had be powerful, but he knew that he was about to deal with creatures millions of years old, and they were all at least at the level of a Great Sovereign Realm cultivator.

    Ye Guan inwardlympooned. <i>Life''s really hard. My enemies are getting stronger and stronger!</i>

    "Hurry up and enter!" Mu Niannian urged once more.

    Ye Guan nodded and started walking toward the stone steps.

    Mu Niannian stared at Ye Guan''s departing back with an amused and enigmatic smile.

    After entering the stone gate, Ye Guan walked up the blue stone steps until he reached the magnificent hall. However, he didn''t step inside the hall. Mu Niannian clearly wanted to test him, and Ye Guan felt that there was something fishy going on based on her decision to stay outside, even though they hade here together.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the empty hall and felt his anxiety rise.

    He hesitated briefly before saying, "Senior,e out and let''s talk."

    There was no response.

    "Senior, I''m going to leave if you don''te out!" Ye Guan eximed. He waited for a while and didn''t receive any response. Having made up his mind, he turned around to leave. Something was off here, and he decided to err on the side of caution.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying undtion burst from the hall and suppressed Ye Guan. A mysterious force then dragged him into the hall.

    It happened so fast that by the time Ye Guan realized what was going on, he was already in mid-air. Stupefied, he created a sword made out of sword energy and shed out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    However, the sword made out of sword energy shattered upon making contact with the mysterious force. Ye Guan''s expression changed abruptly; he was about to draw his <i>real</i> sword, but he was already inside the hall.

    Erya frowned. She bent her knees and was about to jump and take action when Mu Niannian raised her hand and stopped her.

    Erya looked at Mu Niannian.

    Mu Niannian smiled and said, "It''s okay."

    Erya nodded. She knew that Mu Niannian wouldn''t harm Ye Guan, so she decided to trust her.

    Ye Guan found himself facing a woman. The woman was dressed in red, and she had a head full of silver hair. Her beauty was otherworldly, and her eyes glittered like stars in the night sky.

    Ye Guan had encountered many stunning women, but the woman in front of him was so beautiful that he was at a loss for words.

    The woman asked, "Am I pretty?"

    Ye Guan nodded almost immediately.

    The woman''s eyes narrowed, and a terrifying pressure bored down on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan felt as though a thousand mountains hadnded on his shoulders, and he found himself struggling to breathe. Despite that, he remained steadfast and stared right into the woman''s eyes.

    "Senior, is there any harm in speaking the truth?"

    The woman examined Ye Guan from top to bottom, and a sinister smile soon suffused her lips.

    "Neither humble nor arrogant, but you''re quite audacious," she said.

    Ye Guan adjusted his clothes and spoke seriously, "Senior, I''m here to establish friendly ties with the Dao Sect."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Dao Imprint burst out of Ye Guan''s be.

    The woman''s eyes narrowed, and a light green light glimmered briefly in her starry eyes.

    "Friendly ties?" she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The woman stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan couldn''t deduce whether she was happy or angry.

    "Have you met the Great Daoist Brush Master?" she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The woman examined the Dao Imprint for a moment, and then she looked at Ye Guan before asking, "Why did he give you the Dao Imprint?"

    Ye Guan replied, "He didn''t give it to me directly. He gave it to someone else, and I snatched it from them. However, he didn''t tell me to return it when we met sometimeter."

    The woman''s piercing gaze seemed to be trying to uncover the truth.

    Unfazed, Ye Guan met her gaze and said, "Senior, to be honest, I''m an enemy of the Eternal Sovereign. My intentions were not entirely pure when I told you that I was here to establish friendly ties. While I genuinely want to establish friendly ties with the Dao Sect, I''m also hoping that your sect will lend me a helping hand in the future."

    The woman revealed an ambiguous smile and asked, "What if my Dao Sect refuses to help you?"

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment before replying, "That''s fine. You just don''t have to be one of my enemies."

    The woman chuckled and asked, "What if we be your enemies as soon as you leave?"

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly and replied, "That''s a possibility, but I prefer to think positively. Of course, it''s also a gamble¡ªa gamble if Dao Sect has any decency. If you choose to be shameless like my Dad¡ª<i>Ah, </i>no, I mean, if you choose to be shameless, then there''s nothing I can do about it!"

    Ye Guan felt a bit embarrassed. It was still better not to speak ill of his father. In addition, he believed that his father wasn''t really that bad. He was actually a decent person.

    The woman smiled subtly and asked, "What if I take your Dao Imprint away from you?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "If you like it, then you can take it. It''s just a Dao Imprint."

    The woman blinked before snatching the Dao Imprint out of mid-air and putting it away.

    Ye Guan''s face immediately darkened. <i>Damn it! I was joking when I said that it was just a Dao Imprint, and you actually proceeded to snatch it from me? You actually chose to be shameless?!</i>

 Chapter 372: With Your Body

    <h4>Chapter 372: With Your Body</h4>

    The woman revealed a cheeky grin and asked, "Why? Can¡¯t bear to part with it?"

    <i>Of course, I can''t!</i> Ye Guanmpooned inwardly, but he was silent on the outside. He truly didn''t expect that someone could be so shameless. <i>What happened to the pride and arrogance of the strong? Why does it seem like she doesn''t have it?</i>

    The womanughed, and her breasts shook with herughter, looking like they were about to spill out of her robe. "Regardless of whether you mean it or not, I don''t care. I''m going take it away."

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly, feeling helpless. This woman was stunning and extremely powerful, but she was shameless.

    The woman stared deeply at Ye Guan and smiled. "What''s your name?"

    Ye Guan responded, "Ye Guan."

    The woman nodded lightly. "You were bold enough to offer me the Dao Imprint in exchange for establishing friendly ties with our Dao Sect. In recognition of your generosity and boldness, we shall not stand on ceremony; we ept your grace.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. The woman had mentioned Ye Guan''s generosity and boldness, but she hadn''t mentioned anything about offering something from their side.

    The woman blinked and asked, "Young Master Ye, do you have any other matters?"

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, "No. Since you have taken the Dao Imprint, getting out should be easy. In that case, I will take my leave."

    After saying that, he cupped his fist and turned around to leave.

    The woman watched Ye Guan with a seemingly ambiguous smile, showing no intention to stop him. Ye Guan, on the other hand, did not slow down and quickly left the hall, disappearing into the distance.

    The woman was stunned upon seeing that. She truly didn''t expect that Ye Guan would actually leave.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. There was nothing he could do about it. The woman had chosen to be shameless and had snatched his Dao Imprint.

    Ye Guan felt like pping himself. He vowed to no longer take that kind of risk again.

    Mu Niannian walked up to Ye Guan and asked. "How did it go?"

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly and told her everything.

    Upon hearing Ye Guan¡¯s story, Mu Niannianughed until tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Erya nced at Ye Guan and said, "So you just gave her the Dao Imprint?"

    Ye Guanughed sheepishly without saying anything.

    Erya shook her head and remarked, "How did the Yang Family produce such a generous child?"

    Little White blinked her eyes and flew over to Ye Guan. She touched his face with her tiny paw, and she looked puzzled, finding it somewhat difficult to understand why he wasn''t as shameless as his father.

    Mu Niannianughed and said, "You''ve inherited everything, but unfortunately, you didn''t inherit your dad''s shamelessness. I wonder whether that''s a good thing or a bad thing."

    Little White was thrilled upon hearing Mu Niannian''s remark. She waved her tiny paws frantically, and she got more and more excited by the second.

    Ye Guan cast a puzzled gaze at Erya.

    Erya calmly said, "She said your father was a delinquent borrower. He was like <i>a tiger borrowing a pig</i>¡ªhe knows how to borrow, but he doesn''t know how to return what he had borrowed!"

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. Now he understood why Little White was somewhat wary of him. It turned out the issuey with his father. His father was truly a delinquent borrower.

    Mu Niannian ruffled Little White''s fur and looked at Ye Guan.

    "Did you really give the Dao Imprint to the woman?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "If she really wants it, then it''s hers."

    Mu Niannian was about to speak when the magnificent hall on the summit of the mountain in front of them trembled violently. Soon, a Great Dao rune appeared above the hall. The Dao Imprint shot to the sky and collided with the rune.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Great Dao rune shattered.

    Momentster, a woman slowly walked out of the hall. Her aura surged crazily, and her powerful presence elicited a variety of colors to sh wildly in the skies.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed. The woman was stronger than the average Great Destiny Sovereign.

    Mu Niannian stared at the woman without saying a word.

    Ye Guan was also staring at the woman.

    The woman was wearing a light white robe adorned with picturesquendscapes, so her robe resembled a beautifulndscape painting rather than clothing. Having just broken free from the seal, she was all smiles. Her smile came from her heart, and it was as refreshing as the gentle spring breeze.

    The woman stretched, and her voluminous mounds popped out of her robe for everyone to see. Her breasts looked dense and strong enough to hold up the heavens.

    Ye Guan was shocked, but he didn''t dare to keep staring at them. The woman looked around and found Ye Guan at the foot of the mountain. She revealed an enigmatic smile and shouted, "Young Master Ye!"

    As soon as the words were spoken, Ye Guan felt a fragrant breeze. In the next moment, the woman appeared in front of him.

    Ye Guan said, "Congrattions, miss."

    The womanughed, "I have to thank you for your generosity. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know how much longer I would be sealed."

    At this point, Mu Niannian suddenly asked, "Miss, were you sealed by the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    The woman looked at Mu Niannian and smiled, "Yes."

    Mu Niannian nodded slightly, "Do you think he can seal you again?"

    The woman squinted her eyes without saying a word.

    Mu Niannian stared at the woman and said with a smile, "Miss, you have just gained something, so don¡¯t be pretentious. This little guy is kind-hearted and straightforward, but he''s not a fool... Since you are smart, you should understand what I mean, right?"

    The woman nced at Mu Niannian and Erya before smiling. "Please don¡¯t be angry. I, Yuejia, am not someone who doesn''t know what''s good for me. I just found him interesting and wanted to tease him."

    With that, she looked at Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, I''ve decided to repay you for your grace!"

    Mu Niannianughed and asked, "With your body?"

    Ye Guan felt embarrassed and quickly said, "Aunt Mu..."

    Mu Niannian stared at Ye Guan and said, "Your father is shameless, but you didn''t inherit his shamelessness. Especially his shameless methods when dealing with women. If you had even one-tenth of your father''s prowess..."

    Mu Niannian seemed to have remembered something, and she hurriedly shook her before correcting herself, "No, your father was just passionate. The issue is that he''s <i>extremely </i>passionate."

    Ye Guan awkwardly smiled, not daring to respond. He knew that Aunt Mu''s identity was quite special, and even if his father were here, he probably wouldn''t dare to say much.

    As for himself...<i> I''m just going to be obedient and listen to her! I''m a member of the Yang Family, anyway.</i>

    The woman grinned and asked, "With my body?"

    She stared at Ye Guan from top to bottom before shing a seductive smile. "Young Master Ye looks fine and is extremely talented. He also has a special background... If he so wishes, then I don''t mind repaying him with my body!"

    She winked at Ye Guan, and her alluring gestures were capable of making anyone''s heart skip a beat.

    "Vixen!" Erya roared and punched out.

    The woman¡¯s face changed, and she waved her sleeve.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Yuejia was forced back to the entrance of the main hall.

    After stopping, she stared at Erya in shock. "How strong!"

    Erya red at Yuejia and said, "Just because you have a big chest doesn''t mean that I''m afraid to fight you. Your big chest doesn''t scare me at all!"

    Yuejia smiled and then looked at Ye Guan with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. The young man¡¯s background was indeed quite extraordinary!

    Yuejia said, "Young Master Ye, to thank you for lending a hand, I''ve decided to repay you by taking you to the Dao Pce and giving you treasures."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows and asked, "Dao Pce?"

    Yuejia nodded, "Yes."

    Ye Guan nced around and asked, "Isn''t this the Dao Pce?"

    Yuejia smiled, "Of course not. The Dao Pce is buried deep underground, sealed for tens of millions of years. All the treasures of the entire Dao Sect are in this underground pce."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Little White, as she knew best if there were treasures or not. Suddenly, Little White flew to the ground, cing her little paw on the ground. After a moment, her eyes lit up, and then she made a gesture.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A rumbling noise echoed deep underground, and it felt as if something was about to burst out. Yuejia was stunned. She didn''t think the adorable little creature would turn out to be a Spirit Progenitor.

    The rumbling noises continued, but there were no changes at all.

    Little White''s tiny brows furrowed.

    Yuejiaughed, "This Dao Pce is a seal that the Great Daoist Brush Master left behind; the thing inside will note out."

    Little White blinked before looking at Erya and Mu Niannian.

    However, Mu Niannian nodded at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then looked at Yuejia.

    "Senior Yuejia, shall we go to the Dao Pce?" he asked.

    Yuejia smiled, "Of course, but only the two of us."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Yuejia spoke earnestly, "Young Master Ye, the Dao Pce is where all the treasures of our Dao Sect are buried. If I bring this Spirit Progenitor in, she might take away all the divine items of our Dao Sect, so I cannot bring her with us."

    Little White was furious at the remark. She pulled out an egg-shaped object bigger than a watermelon and decisively reached out for the button.

    Ye Guan''s face changed dramatically. He was about to step back, but Mu Niannian stopped Little White. Little White hugged Mu Niannian''s head and rubbed against her while pointing angrily at Yuejia.

    Leave Little White behind?

    Ye Guan wouldn''t agree with that idea.

    He was about to speak when Mu Niannian smiled and said, "You all can go ahead."

    Ye Guan looked at Mu Niannian in confusion.

    Mu Niannian smiled. "Go with Lady Yuejia."

    Ye Guan was still about to say something, but Mu Niannian said, "Let''s go somewhere else to walk around. We''lle back to youter. Be careful."

    With that, she disappeared with Erya and Little White.

    Ye Guan was still puzzled as he stared at the distant horizon.

    Yuejia nced at the horizon and smiled.

    "Young Master Ye, let''s go!" she said. She didn''t even wait for Ye Guan''s reply before taking off to the sky.

    Erya looked down at Ye Guan and said, "Lady Niannian, that woman is a cunning vixen, and I think she''s going to scheme against Ye Guan."

    Mu Niannian nodded. "I know."

    "Then why did you let Ye Guan follow her? Are you not afraid that he''ll get tricked?" Erya asked, sounding confused.

    Mu Niannian smiled lightly and said, "Don''t underestimate him just because he''s much more reserved than his father; his mind is sharp, and he''s really quick-witted. That woman isn''t a good person, but she can''t manipte him that easily.

    Erya nodded and said, "Indeed, I noticed that he has been staring at Little White every day. I''m sure he''s thinking of ways to borrow things from Little White. In other words, I also can''t say that he''s a good grandson!"

    Mu Niannian smiled, and she was about to speak when she suddenly frowned.

    Erya saw that and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Mu Niannian said, "The True Universe is sending more and more supreme elites. We have to go back and reinforce the Guanxuan Universe."

    Erya looked down at Ye Guan and hesitated. "But that brat..."

    "Someone''s protecting him!" Mu Niannian replied. She waved her hand, and they vanished as if they had never been here in the first ce.

 Chapter 373: Plain Skirt Aunt Is Furious!

    <h4>Chapter 373: in Skirt Aunt Is Furious!</h4>

    Led by Yuejia, the both of them arrived deep underground. It was dark, and they could barely see anything. The air was thin, and an oppressive feeling filled the air, making it hard to breathe.

    They walked along a small tunnel, and they soon found themselves standing in front of a stone door.

    Yuejia pushed the stone door open, revealing a magnificent underground pce. The pce was extremely big, spanning thousands of meters in length and width. There were also many towers and pavilions around the pce.

    The entire pce was pitch-ck, and the deathly silence made the eerie atmosphere even more eerie. The surroundings were incredibly gloomy, and the pce resembled a ghost town.

    Yuejia''s eyes gleamed in an unusual light as she stared at the pce, her eyes. Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at her, but he didn''t say a word.

    Yuejia opened her hand, and a me manifested over her palm. It then took to the skies, and the surrounding temperature skyrocketed. At the same time, the light radiating from the me illuminated the entire pce as if it were daytime.

    Ye Guan stared at the pce''s main gate and saw two words written on an ancient-looking que¡ªDao Pce!

    Yuejia opened her other hand, and the Dao Imprint appeared over her palm before flying to the sky. A Great Dao rune appeared above the pce as if it were responding to the Dao Imprint''s presence.

    Yuejia looked at the Great Dao symbol and shouted, "Go!"

    The Dao Imprint flew and struck the Great Dao rune.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The Great Dao rune was shattered, and it transformed into countless energy fragments that scattered in all directions. A tremor ran through the pce as strands of mysterious energy began to radiate in all directions.

    The corners of Yuejia¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.

    "Young Lord Ye, the seal has been lifted," she said. She then opened her again, and the Dao Imprint returned to her hand. She extended it over to Ye Guan and said, "Here, take it back."

    Ye Guan put the Dao Imprint away.

    Yuejia blinked and said, "You don¡¯t look surprised at all."

    Ye Guan replied, "I knew you¡¯re not that kind of person."

    "What makes you think?"

    "Intuition." Yuejia was stunned. She then burst into uproariousughter, and sheughed so hard that her mounds trembled along with her peals ofughter. Ye Guan had to look away, but inside, he was astonished. Yuejia was <i>the biggest </i>woman he had ever seen.

    <i>Does she not feel tired carrying such heavy weights all the time?</i>

    Yuejia soon stoppedughing, and she examined Ye Guan from top to bottom before saying, "Young Lord Ye, let me give you a piece of advice. You shouldn''t haphazardly test the nature of others, especially human nature. This Dao Imprint is more valuable than you think, and even I am tempted by it.

    "This Dao Imprint is capable of breaking all seals, which means you''ll have a myriad of possibilities for the taking so long as you have this Dao Imprint."

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Then why did you not take it for yourself?"

    Yuejia asked back, "Why did you give that Dao Imprint to me?"

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, "It''s because I never had any doubts about your character. I knew that you wouldn''t take it away."

    Yuejia giggled. Herughter sounded like the jingle of bells.

    Momentster, she cast an amused gaze at Ye Guan and said, "Let¡¯s go."

    Ye Guan nodded, and the two of them started walking toward the pce. There wasn''t anyone else here aside from the two of them, and the stillness of the underground made the air feel eerie.

    Soon, the two arrived at a great hall. Their expressions changed drastically upon stepping into the great hall¡ªtheir cultivation bases had been suppressed! Ye Guan was particrly shocked, as he felt like he was back in the Eternal Secret Realm.

    The two took a few steps backward, but their backs collided with an invisible wall.

    Ye Guan took out the Dao Imprint to no avail.

    "The Dao Imprint is useless here because this seal doesn''t belong to the Great Daoist Brush Master!" a voice echoed from out of nowhere.

    Ye Guan and Yuejia turned and found a woman sitting cross-legged. The woman was wearing a long robe, her face was pale, and her hair was disheveled. She looked pitiful, but the glint in her eyes was as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern.

    The old woman stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "You¡¯re acquainted with the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I¡¯ve had the chance to meet him once."

    The old woman''s eyes narrowed, and she asked, "You¡¯ve met him once?"

    "Senior, are you trying to ask me if I¡¯m the Chosen One?" Ye Guan said. He then shrugged and continued. "I don¡¯t have even the tiniest trace of Divine Dao Destiny Aura on me."

    "Yes, I can see that. However, you possess his Dao Imprint. This is unusual," replied the old woman.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "I got this Dao Imprint by chance."

    Yuejia patted him on the shoulder, looking slightly upset as she chided him, "Why are you giving her information?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "It''s important to make more friends than enemies."

    Yuejia wanted to say something, but the old woman suddenly looked at her. The old woman raised her hand, and an invisible energy abruptly bored down on Yuejia.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Yuejia felt as if there were thousands of mountains pressing down on her. Her breathing stifled, and she keeled over, but the invisible energy didn''t allow her to fall to the ground.

    Yuejia''s expression was that of extreme shock as she stared at the old woman.

    "Senior!" Ye Guan eximed.

    The old woman retracted her right hand, and the terrifying energy weighing down on Yuejia vanished. She finally copsed to the ground.

    The old woman nced at Ye Guan and said, "I stopped on your ount."

    Ye Guan ran over to help Yuejia up. His face drained of blood when he realized that the connection between Yuejia''s soul and her fleshly body had greatly weakened. If the old woman had retracted her hand even a secondter, Yuejia''s soul would have been disconnected from her fleshly body.

    The old woman¡¯s gazended on Ye Guan once again. "I¡¯m really curious. If you¡¯re not the Chosen One, why is the Dao Imprint with you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head to indicate that he had no idea and exined, "Senior, I really don''t know why I have this Dao Imprint. I only stumbled upon it, and he didn''t tell me to return it to me when we met. Of course, I also don''t know why."

    The old woman stared at Ye Guan for quite a while before closing her eyes.

    Ye Guan sounded concerned and worried as she asked, "Are you okay?"

    Yuejia red at the old woman and seethed, "If we were outside¡ª"

    "If we were outside, even ten of you wouldn''t be my match," the old woman interrupted calmly.

    Ye Guan was stunned because he was well aware of Yuejia''s prowess. She was a terrifying existence with prowess exceeding the average Great Destiny Sovereign, and the old woman imed that she was stronger than Yuejia?

    There could only be one exnation.

    "Senior, are you a Cosmic Spirit?" Ye Guan asked.

    The old woman was surprised. "You''re quick-witted."

    Ye Guan was silent, but he was inwardly taken aback.

    He had met his fair share of Cosmic Spirits before, such as the Yin Spirit. However, the Yin Spirit couldn''t even defeat the Adjudication Sword Master.

    Meanwhile, the Great Destiny Sovereigns Ye Guan had encountered so far had been formidable. Ye Guan''s experience had led him to believe that Cosmic Spirits were inferior to Great Destiny Sovereigns, but clearly, he had been mistaken all this while.

    Cosmic Spirits were stronger than Great Destiny Sovereigns, but exceptional Great Destiny Sovereigns could still deal with them.

    The old woman closed her eyes again, seemingly contemting something.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before asking, "Senior, was it the Great Daoist Brush Master who suppressed you and sealed you in here?"

    The old woman shook her head and said, "No, it was someone else."

    Ye Guan was curious. Who could suppress her aside from the Great Daoist Brush Master?

    The old woman saw through Ye Guan''s thoughts and asked, "Are you familiar with the words <i>True God?</i>"

    <i>The True God?! </i>Ye Guan was visibly shocked as he eximed, "It was her?!"

    The old woman''s eyes shed coldly as she asked, "You know her?"

    "No, I don''t know her in person," said Ye Guan with a shake of his head. "But I know the True Universe."

    The old woman clenched her fists tightly as her expression became frosty.

    However, a hint of delight flickered in her eyes.

    "Senior, why does it seem like your cultivation isn¡¯t under suppression?"

    "You¡¯re right, it¡¯s not."

    "But why are we being suppressed?"

    "Because you guys are too weak."

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    The old woman looked at both of them with bright eyes, but she did not say anything.

    Ye Guan was starting to get wary, and his expression changed upon realizing something. The old woman saw that and chuckled. "Have you guessed it?"

    Ye Guan''s expression turned sour as he pointed out. "This seal was indeed left behind by True God, but this seal does not have the ability to seal cultivation bases. You''re the one suppressing our cultivation!"

    "<i>Hahaha,</i> spot on!" The old womanughed heartily, and she revealed a sinister smile. "You''re very clever."

    Ye Guan red at her and said, "You asked me so many questions just now just so you could find out if I were working for True God or the Great Daoist Master, right?"

    The old woman chuckled and said, "You''re not a Cosmic Spirit, despite your overall prowess, so there''s no way you''re working for the True God[1]. I was worried that you might be the Chosen One.

    "The Chosen One has the protection of Divine Dao Destiny Aura. Even if I were somehow sessful in taking over your body, the Great Daoist Brush Master would never let me go. Thankfully, you''re not the Chosen One!"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "I''m indeed not the Chosen One, but I am the one with Destiny[2]."

    "The one with destiny?" the old woman asked, sounding confused.

    "Never mind." Ye Guan shook his head. "I''ve lost. Do whatever you want with me."

    Ye Guan had vowed not to rely on his aunt, and a real man would keep his word.

    "No hurry¡ªthere''s no hurry." the old woman chuckled and said, "You''re the first living human being that I''ve encountered in millions of years, so there¡¯s no harm in chatting a bit longer."

    Ye Guan replied calmly, "Antagonists often meet their end due to excessive talking. Are you sure you want to keep chatting with me?"

    "<i>Haha!</i>" The old woman burst intoughter and said, "Meet their end due to excessive talking? What you just said is true, but do you know who I am?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "The vast expanse has given birth to a myriad of Cosmic Spirits since time immemorial," the old woman started talking, "There are nine supreme Cosmic Spirits among the countless Cosmic Spirits. Back then, they were known as the Nine Gods, and the True God was one of them. She killed six of the Nine Gods, leaving only two aside for herself. I''m one of the surviving three Gods..."

    The old woman got up slowly, and she started emitting an inscrutable, mysterious force. She closed her eyes and continued. "I have devoured the reincarnation cycles of tens of thousands of civilizations and endured thousands of tribtions.

    "I was invincible, and I lost only twice in my life. Once to the True God and once to the Great Daoist Brush Master."

    "We''re in a different era now," Ye Guan said, "I feel that everyone should keep a low profile; it doesn''t matter even if you''re a god."

    "Pfft!" The old woman burst into and eximed, "You know nothing about my power!"

    Then, she looked at Ye Guan and asked, "You said you''re one with destiny?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Is that so?" The old woman stared deeply at him and said, "What if I want to kill you? What will she do to me?"

    Ye Guan''s expression changed, and he muttered, "You don''t have to kill me..."

    The old woman sneered, "Destiny... how interesting. Someone was actually daring enough to im that they''re destiny itself. What an ignoramus! It''s so ridiculous I actually feel likeughing."

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A low rumble echoed from out of nowhere, and an illusory face suddenly manifested in the air.

    The face belonged to none other than the in-skirtdy!

    The in-skirtdy''s eyes were devoid of emotion as she stared at the old woman.

    "Who do you think you are?" she asked indifferently.

    However, Ye Guan could feel it. He could feel that she was furious!

    Ye Guan judiciously decided to remain silent.

    1. this reinforces the footnote in chapter 370 ?

    2. Referring to in Skirt Destiny, but the old woman doesn¡¯t know that ?

 Chapter 374: Youâ€™re Too Weak

    <h4>Chapter 374: You¡¯re Too Weak</h4>

    Ye Guan was both astonished and happy at the same time to see his in-skirt aunt.

    He truly didn''t expect that she woulde here.

    Of course, he wasn''t shocked that she was here, as he had already guessed this oue when the old woman started talking about Destiny.

    One could talk about anyone else aside from not in-Skirt Destiny!

    The old woman''s expression changed upon seeing in-Skirt Destiny. She never thought that someone would be able toe here. She opened her palm and was about to attack her when a sword fell from the sky toward her.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    The sword pierced the old woman''s head and pinned her to the ground. The old woman stared wide-eyed at the in-skirtdy, and her heart was inundated by waves of shock. She stared at the in-skirtdy as if she were a ghost.

    Her eyes were filled with fear, and her voice trembled as she stammered, "Y-You..."

    The in-skirtdy looked down at the old woman as if she were staring at an ant.

    "He''s with me. Do you have a problem with that?" she asked coldly.

    Ye Guan was touched.

    Meanwhile, the old woman couldn''t recover from the shock, and her shock grew when she realized that she had been suppressed in just one move.

    She couldn''t quiteprehend it. After all, she was one of the True Universe''s Nine Gods. As she said before, in her entire life, she had only lost to True God and the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    However, she failed to resist even a single sword attack from ady who hade out of nowhere. To make matters worse, the in-skirtdy''s true body wasn''t here, and they were only staring at her avatar.

    She lost to a mere avatar?

    Yuejia was also in disbelief. The old woman was a Cosmic Spirit, and she was stronger than Great Destiny Sovereigns. However, she actually lost in just one exchange?

    Yuejia stared at the illusory face with both trepidation and curiosity. <i>Who is she?</i>

    The in-skirtdy turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and greeted, "Aunt!"

    "Next time, don¡¯t make me take action against such a weak opponent. I want you to either avoid trouble altogether or go all-out and offend everyone."

    Ye Guan could only smile sheepishly at that remark.

    The in-skirtdy turned around to leave, but she came to a halt, seemingly recalling something. She reached out for something, and a spacetime rift was torn open. Her hand plunged into that rift, and when she pulled it out, there was a watermelon in her hand.

    She threw it to Ye Guan and said, "Try it."

    Ye Guan caught the watermelon. He hesitated briefly before taking a bite. The watermelon was sweet and juicy.

    "Does it taste good?" asked the in-skirtdy.

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, "Yes!"

    "I nted it," said the in-skirtdy.

    Ye Guan was surprised<i>. Aunt has been nting watermelons?</i>

    The in-skirtdy turned around to leave.

    "Aunt!" Ye Guan hurriedly cried out, "Can I visit you and Father at Milky Way?"

    "Sure," the in-skirtdy said with a nod. "Why not?"

    She then looked at the old woman and said, "You really are way too weak."

    She then disappeared without waiting for the old woman''s reply.

    The old woman looked as if her soul had left her body. <i>Too weak!</i>

    She was a dignified Cosmic Spirit, and yet someone had told her that she was too weak.<i> </i>Her heart was filled with hopelessness and despair. The in-skirtdy was so strong that the old woman didn''t even dare to resist her.

    The old woman sighed, and there was a bitter expression on her face. If she had known that things would turn out that way, she wouldn''t have said what she said earlier. She had basically dug her own grave and had no choice but to jump into it.

    The old woman turned to look at Ye Guan and begged, "Little friend, can you let me go? I can give you all of my personal treasures and the treasures of the Dao Sect in return."

    "Idiot." Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I can still take them all even when you''re dead!"

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    The Path Sword lodged in the old woman''s head vibrated, and it pulled itself out of the old woman''s head, annihting her soul on the way before taking off to the skies.

    Ye Guan opened his hand, and a storage ring floated toward him. The storage ring contained five billion spiritual cores, spiritual artifacts, cultivation methods, and much more.

    What caught Ye Guan''s attention the most was the five billion spiritual cores, and he was overjoyed at the discovery, as he needed money the most. He had been spending a ton of money to refine an Ancient Divine Puppet, and his expenditure had been so costly that even the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was struggling to fund him.

    Of course, it wasn''t like the Immortal Treasures Pavilion''s pockets were shallow. They were funding the training of new troops against the True Universe as well, so Ye Guan was in need of money, even though the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was supporting him.

    Ye Guan reckoned that the five billion spiritual cores in his storage ring would alleviate some of the pressure on the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    He put the storage ring away, and he seemed to be thinking of something when he looked at Yuejia tending to her injuries. The seal had shattered, as the old woman had perished.

    "Lady Yuejia, I''m off," Ye Guan said, "I hope we''ll meet again in the future."

    With that, he turned around to leave.

    "Wait!" Yuejia cried out.

    Ye Guan stopped and stared at her.

    "Thatdy just now..." Yuejia muttered, "Was she your aunt?"

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    Yuejia was stunned. Momentster, she said, "Young Lord Ye, you''ve taken everything from my Dao Sect¡ª"

    "Lady Yuejia." Ye Guan interrupted. He shook his head and said, "I know you''re not from this Dao Sect."

    Puzzlement fleeted across Yuejia''s eyes as she asked, "How did you know that?"

    "I¡¯m really curious as to who you really are," Ye Guan asked.

    "Why don¡¯t you take a guess, Young Lord Ye?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and turned around to leave. <i>Guess? I didn''te here to waste my time!</i>

    Yuejia quickly stood up and walked up to him.

    "Young Lord Ye, I don¡¯t want any of the spiritual cores; I just want one thing. Do you think you can give that to me?"

    Ye Guan decisively shook his head.

    Yuejia was furious. She red at Ye Guan with bloodshot eyes and chided, "Howe you''re so heartless? I wasn''t that useful during the encounter just now, but I still brought you here. Howe you''re so mean as to deprive me of what I need?"

    Tears welled up in Yuejia''s eyes as she spoke, and there was a hint of shyness in her pitiful appearance, which made her look incredibly beautiful. Her visage was capable of stirring up a sense of sympathy in just about anyone.

    However, Ye Guan¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    "Lady Yuejia, what''s up with the acting?" he asked.

    Yuejia¡¯s expression stiffened when she saw how cold Ye Guan had be.

    "Lady Yuejia, I believed I was straightforward with you when we first met. I just wanted to establish friendly ties with you. It¡¯ll be great if we be friends, and even if we don''t be friends, I don''t want us to fight each other as enemies.

    "I know you''ve been pulling all sorts of tricks on me, and you''ve been doing it since we met. So, what''s up with the acting? Are you looking down on me, or are you looking down on yourself?"

    Yuejia¡¯s expression returned to normal, and she stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    "Let me guess," Ye Guan continued and said, "Apart from coveting over a certain divine item in this Dao Sect, you also have other motives. For example, you tried to befriend me, but you¡¯re actually trying to befriend my aunt rather than me, right?"

    Yuejia''s eyes widened in shock. Ye Guan had just hit the nail on the head. She thought that dealing with him would be a piece of cake. After all, Ye Guan was young, and she was also quite confident of her appearance.

    Unfortunately for her, the young man had seen through her scheme. Clearly, she had grossly underestimated him!

    "My aunt is at Milky Way," Ye Guan said while staring intently at Yuejia. "If you want to get on her good side, go there and look for her yourself."

    He then turned around and started walking away.

    "Young Lord Ye!" Yuejia cried out, "I admit that I''ve made a mistake by treating you that way! I apologize! I really want to get to know you... my name is Zhantai Yuejia, and¡ª"

    Ye Guan shook his head and interrupted her. "I don¡¯t want to see you again."

    Ye Guan didn''t even stop walking, nor did he look back at her.

    Zhantai Yuejia was furious, and she seethed, "That petty brat...!"

    Ye Guan was about to leave, but something made him stop and look up.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime above Ye Guan copsed as a powerful energy swept across him.

    Ye Guan was shocked. The mysterious energy was as strong¡ªno, stronger than the mysterious energy that the old woman had given off earlier.

    <i>It must be the Eternal Sovereign! Damn it! </i>Ye Guan inwardly cursed. What good timing! The Eternal Sovereign appeared when his aunt had just left. Unfortunately, Ye Guan was still too weak to be the Eternal Sovereign''s match.

    However, he had nowhere to run. He took a stance with his sword and was about to jump into the air when a hand dragged him backward. Ye Guan whipped around and was stunned. The hand belonged to none other than the Adjudication Sword Master!

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s expression was grim as she stared at the oing wave of energy. Soon, she took a stance with her sword and shed out.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    The air let out a shrill cry as a ray of sword light rushed to the skies, tearing the oing wave of energy apart. However, a colossal hand manifested and swatted downward.

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s eyes narrowed. She turned around and flicked her sleeve, sending a wave of energy to Ye Guan, which sted him away. She then took a stance once more and rushed toward the colossal hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and the Adjudication Sword Master was sted a few kilometers away. The colossal hand was so strong that its shockwaves alone had reduced the underground pce to ashes.

    The Adjudication Sword Master eventually came to a halt. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand and saw blood. Her expression turned solemn, and she looked up to find three figures in the air.

    The Eternal Sovereign stood in the middle, a hunchbacked old man stood on his right, and a woman wearing daoist robes stood on his left.

    Ye Guan appeared next to the Adjudication Sword Master.

    "Are you alright?" Ye Guan asked upon seeing blood dripping down her lips.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was silent.

    Ye Guan asked, "Have you been following me?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s face turned cold, and she replied fiercely, "No!"

    Ye Guan chuckled.

    "What are youughing for?" the Adjudication Sword Master roared while ring fiercely at Ye Guan.

    "N-Nothing!" Ye Guan stammered.

    The Adjudication Sword Master nced briefly at Zhantai Yuejia before saying, "Oh, I see. Did I interrupt something?"

    Ye Guan froze and went silent. The Adjudication Sword Master had misunderstood, so he hurriedly exined, "There¡¯s nothing going on between Lady Zhantai and¡ª"

    "I don''t want to hear it!" the Adjudication Sword Master eximed, "Why are you even telling me that?"

    She still sounded fierce, but her voice had noticeably mellowed.

    Ye Guan was both happy and touched to see her here. She had to have been following him all this while. Otherwise, there was no way she could have instantly responded to the Eternal Sovereign''s threat to his life. His emotions got the best of him, and he unconsciously grabbed her hand.

    The Adjudication Sword Master was embarrassed and angry. She shook her hand free from his grasp and chided, "We''re not the only ones here, so don''t do anything that will make anyone misunderstand. You really are as annoying as always..."

 Chapter 375: We Had Agreed To Die Together

    <h4>Chapter 375: We Had Agreed To Die Together</h4>

    Ye Guan was stunned. The Adjudication Sword Master was furious, but the blush on her cheeks betrayed her emotions.

    "Cijing, you¡¯re such a beauty..." Ye Guan muttered unconsciously.

    The tip of the Adjudication Sword Master''s ears and her face became as red as a tomato. She red at Ye Guan and shouted, "What nonsense are you spouting?!"

    Ye Guan opened his mouth to speak once more, and the sight made the Adjudication Sword Master feel anxious. She was afraid that he would say something embarrassing, so she chided, "Speak more nonsense, and I¡¯ll stab you to death!"

    Ye Guan stared at the Adjudication Sword Master; he was starting to see her in a different light. Tenderness filled his heart. He was about to say something, but the Eternal Sovereign spoke, "Adjudication Sword Master, what game is the True Universe trying to y here?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master turned to look at the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereignughed and said, "Didn¡¯t the True Universe ask to work together with my Eternal Civilization? However, you came here to help the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s King. What''s the meaning of this? Are you representing the True Universe?"

    The Adjudication Sword Master was quiet. Momentster, she opened her hand, and amand token appeared in her hand. She looked down at it for a very long time before flicking her wrist and sending themand token to the ground.

    "I am no longer themander of the True Universe¡¯s Jin Guards. I represent no one but myself."

    Ye Guan was shocked. She was resigning as the Commander of the Jin Guards?

    "Cijing..."

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    "I am not doing it for you; don¡¯t get too ahead of yourself."

    Ye Guan suddenly grabbed her hand. The Adjudication Sword Master tried to free her hand from his grasp, but his grip on her hand was too tight. Ye Guan looked at her with a mind full ofplicated thoughts, but more than anything, he was touched. He knew about her rtionship with True God and the True Universe, but she decisively stepped down as the Commander of the Jin Guards to help him.

    Seeing the tenderness in his eyes, the Adjudication Sword Master got a little nervous. She didn''t dare to look him directly in the eyes. She looked away and coldly said, "Don''t overthink it. My resignation doesn''t have anything to do with you, do you understand?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. He was about to say something when the Eternal Sovereign chimed in, "Oh, you''re representing yourself? Then, you better do a good job at it."

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    A low rumbling echoed as the Eternal Sovereign set a punch toward the Adjudication Sword Master.

    A terrifying power surged toward the Adjudication Sword Master. The destructive power was so powerful that it annihted every inch of spacetime that dared to stand in its way.

    Zhantai Yuejia''s hands and feet quivered, and her expression turned solemn. She picked herself up and decisively retreated tens of kilometers away.

    The Adjudication Sword Master¡¯s eyes shed coldly. She took a step forward and shed out with her sword. A colossal ray of sword light long tore through the air, tearing apart everything that stood in its way.

    However, the ray of sword light crumbled immediately upon making contact with the Eternal Sovereign''s attack. The Adjudication Sword Master was sted away, and blood trickled down her lips as she came to a halt, her face bing pale.

    Zhantai Yuejia''s expression was gloomy as she stared at the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Zhantai n was in the Xuane World, and it was located in an isted pocket of space. They weren''t familiar with this ce, and she had just realized that she had underestimated the people of this ce.

    The Eternal Sovereign didn''t send another attack. He chuckled and said, "Actually, I''m not that interested in the True Universe. However, I would like to meet the True God of the True Universe. I want to see if she''s as powerful as the legends depict her to be!"

    The Adjudication Sword Master wiped the blood from her lips and suddenly disappeared from where she was standing. A kaleidoscope of sword lights burst out of her and rushed toward the Eternal Sovereign in the form of thousands of sword lights.

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled at the sight and clenched his right hand into a fist before sending another punch.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The sword lights shattered; they became countless light fragments that dissipated into nothingness. The Adjudication Sword Master was sted away, returning to where she was standing earlier.

    The Eternal Sovereign made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and smiled. "You''ve always been under someone else''s protection from the very first time we met until now. What¡¯s wrong? Are you so powerless and useless that you can only rely on women for protection?"

    Ye Guan ignored the Eternal Sovereign. He appeared in front of the Adjudication Sword Master and took out a spiritual pill. He fed it to her and then gently wiped away the blood dripping down her lips.

    He finally turned to the Eternal Sovereign and asked, "How old are you?"

    The Eternal Sovereign''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t reply.

    Ye Guan stared into the Eternal Sovereign''s eyes as he said, "You must be over a hundred million years old, and even a pig can be a Great Destiny Sovereign if they were given that much time to cultivate. How about me? I''m only eighteen years old. I don''t think it''s shameful to lose against such an old fossil like you."

    The Eternal Sovereign stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan continued. "On the contrary, I think that it''s quite shameful for an old fossil who had lived for over a hundred million years to mock an eighteen-year-old cultivator."

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" The Eternal Sovereign erupted intoughter and said, "You''re pretty good with words. Sadly, words won''t get you anywhere. In the end, what matters is strength. Words are useless because I can still beat you to death, while you can''t do the same to me. Your words can''t kill me."

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "I finally understand the dilemmas that my father had faced during his cultivation journey. People call you the <i>King of Relying On Others</i> if you were to call for backup against enemies who are too strong, but if you don''t call for backup, your enemies will still mock you for being too weak.

    "I''m sure he was having a hard time back then."

    Ye Guan shook his head and turned to look at the Adjudication Sword Master.

    The Adjudication Sword Master said, "He¡¯s recovered half of his true power. You should leave and return to the Guanxuan Universe."

    Ye Guan reached up to wipe the blood flowing from her lips again and said gently, "I really am sorry for being too weak. I''ve always been under your protection, and if it hadn''t been for you, I would have died long ago. I have nothing that I can offer you, but I can fight with you, and I can...die together with you."

    <i>Die together with me? </i>The Adjudication Sword Master stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you sure?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The Adjudication Sword Master smiled. She pinched his cheeks and muttered, "Even if we somehow survive this, a happy ending isn''t guaranteed. With that in mind, I don''t think dying together sounds like a bad idea."

    "Yeah." Ye Guan smiled and said, "I''m actually getting pretty tired as well."

    He turned to look at the Eternal Sovereign andughed maniacally before igniting his fleshly body.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s aura surged crazily as entered the Time Immortal Realm, causing the spacetime around him to fluctuate violently. He then activated the Dao Imprint, and the burst of power directly shattered the spacetime around him.

    The Great Sovereign Realm!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed next to Ye Guan, and a mighty congration ignited at the same time.

    The Adjudication Sword Master had ignited her fleshy body!

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. He stomped with his right foot and turned into a ray of sword light that shot toward the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Adjudication Sword Master also vanished into thin air as she chased after Ye Guan.

    Two rays of sword light tore through the air, heading straight toward the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled coldly, and his eyes were filled with disdain. He had only recovered fifty percent of his true strength, but he was second only to the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    It didn''t matter whether he was fighting a Great Destiny Sovereign or a Cosmic Spirit; they were all ants in his eyes!

    The Eternal Sovereign stepped forward and swung his fist.

    It was an ordinary-looking punch, but thendscape swayed, and the Divine Ruins quivered violently. The punch contained enough power to destroy an entire world!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fist''s destructive power collided with the two rays of sword light, and the rays of sword light shattered as if they were pieces of paper.

    Ye Guan and the Adjudication Sword Master were sted away. The Adjudication Sword Master recovered first, and she snatched Ye Guan out of mid-air to take him into her arms.

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked down at Ye Guan in her arms; her blood-stained lips opened as she asked, "Will you remember me?"

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened as a sense of ominous foreboding gripped his heart.

    "Cijing!" Ye Guan cried out.

    Cijing smiled wryly and put her sword in front of her be.

    She then pointed the sword at the sky and eximed, "Open!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The skies were torn apart, and a ray of golden light flew wrapped around Ye Guan.

    The Eternal Sovereign¡¯s face darkened upon seeing the ray of golden light.

    Ye Guan was both shocked and afraid upon realizing that he couldn''t shatter the golden light. He turned to look at the Adjudication Sword Master, and his voice was trembling as he said, "C-Cijing..."

    The Adjudication Sword Master said softly, "Don¡¯t struggle. It''s a spell that Big Sister had left behind for us. It''s called the True God''s Sanctuary. It has been millions of years since she left it for us, but it''s still not something you can break."

    "I knew that death was my happy ending since I started having feelings for you."

    The Adjudication Sword Master''s eyes welled up with tears, and they started falling like raindrops as she continued. "I can''t betray Big Sister, but I don''t wish to fight you as an enemy as well. It''s really an unsolvable... dilemma, and I''ve gotten exhausted trying toe up with ways to resolve it."

    "We had agreed to die together!" Ye Guan roared.

    The Adjudication Sword Master shook her head and said, "Live well. There are many things out there that you haven¡¯t done just yet. You''re extremely talented, so even the Eternal Sovereign will not be your match so long as you''re willing to work hard."

    The Adjudication Sword Master looked up and stared at the end of the golden light before muttering, "Second Sister, I''ve never asked you for anything, but today, I have one favor to ask you. Please... take him away."

    She then turned around and started walking toward the Eternal Sovereign.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Destructive power ran rampant as an incredible congration of profound energy burst out of her. The Adjudication Sword Master had ignited her soul!

 Chapter 376: Her Soul Has Been Completely Annihilated

    <h4>Chapter 376: Her Soul Has Been Completely Annihted</h4>

    "No...!" Ye Guan roared with bloodshot eyes. Terrifying sword energy burst out of him without stopping, but the golden light remained unyielding as if it were cast in solid gold.

    The True God''s Sanctuary!

    The True God had left it behind for her sisters millions of years ago. The golden light was so strong that even the Eternal Sovereign couldn''t damage it, even if he were at his peak.

    Ye Guan was horrified to see a mighty congration surrounding the Adjudication Sword Master. Ye Guan saw through her intentions, and he mmed his hand furiously on the golden light, shattering his own hands. Blood spurted out of his hands, and his ghastly white bones peeked out of the wounds, but he ignored them and pointed forward.

    His blood transformed into swords that struck the golden light. However, even his Mad Demon Bloodline wasn''t strong enough to shatter the golden light.

    Ye Guan stared frozen in stupefaction at the sight. Momentster, he let loose a piercing cry and started mming himself into the golden light. Unfortunately, the golden light remained unscathed.

    Ye Guan was about to go mad when a figure appeared in the golden light. Ye Guan turned but could only make out the figure''s silhouette. The silhouette looked familiar. Ye Guan wanted to say something, but the figure whisked Ye Guan away.

    The Adjudication Sword Master smiled upon seeing Ye Guan''s disappearance. She turned and red coldly at the Eternal Sovereign in the distance. Stomping with her right foot, she turned into a ray of sword light.

    ...

    An unknown amount of time had passed before Ye Guan opened his eyes.

    Looking around, he found himself in what looked like a house made out of stone.

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened, and he looked as if he had been struck by lightning as he frantically crawled down the bed and rushed out of the stone house.

    Ye Guan was stunned by the scenery outside. He was in Stone Vige! He couldn''t be mistaken, as he had followed Cirou here to find Ba Wan. <i>How did I end up here?</i>

    "You''re finally awake?" A feminine voice echoed, prompting Ye Guan to turn around. A woman dressed in a light yellow robe was standing not too far away. She was a beautiful woman with facial features that were both delicate and magnificent.

    The beautiful woman was none other than Cirou, and she was ring at him.

    Ye Guan rushed toward her and stammered, "C-Cijing...!"

    Cirou waved her sleeve.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted away, and he mmed into the stone house where he hade from. The stone house exploded, sending debris everywhere.

    Ye Guan desperately tried to get up, but a terrifying pressure swept over him and suppressed him. Ye Guan felt like there were tens of thousands of mountains boring down on him, rendering himpletely immobile.

    Cirou walked up to Ye Guan and asked, "Angry? Is your fury going to do anything?"

    Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly, and waves of sword intent surged within him.

    However, he still couldn''t break free from the overwhelming pressure.

    Cirou looked down at Ye Guan. Her gaze was cold, devoid of any emotion. "Call for help! Ask your rtives for help! Your father is strong, your aunt is strong, and even your uncle is powerful. Ask them for help!"

    "AAAHHHH!" Ye Guan roared, and a boundless sword aura surged crazily from him.

    However, he still couldn''t break free from Cirou''s suppression.

    After a while, Ye Guan sprawled out on the ground, exhausted.

    "How is Cijing?" he asked.

    "Dead!" Cirou replied.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked up at her.

    Cirou turned away before the tears could roll down her cheeks.

    "She didn''t even want to live."

    Ye Guan clenched his fists so tightly that his nails pierced his palms.

    He red at Cirou and said in a shaky voice, "Y-y-you... you''re her sister! Why did you¡ª"

    "So what if I''m her sister?!" Cirou shouted, "What could I do when she wanted to die for you?"

    Ye Guan could finally see the tears rolling down Cirou''s cheeks, and he realized just then that Cirou''s revtion wasn''t a part of her scheme. Ye Guan felt as though there was a lump in his throat as he struggled to squeeze words out of his mouth.

    "C-C-Cijing...she..."

    Cirou''s gaze was transfixed on Ye Guan, and her gaze became incredibly cold.

    "Do you not have any idea just how weak you are?"

    Ye Guan didn''t look away from Cirou''s gaze, and he allowed her cold gaze to bore into him. "You''ve always refused to follow your father''s old path, and you didn''t want to be the king of relying on others.

    "However, have you still not realized that your in-skirt aunt has already be a god in your heart?"

    Ye Guan''s mind went nk.

    "If it hadn''t been for your grandfather, do you really think that you could have left the True Universe with your life when you had invaded the True Universe back then? Remember your battle against the Heaven Seizing n? Do you really think you could have bested Sovereign Heaven Seizing Dao if it hadn''t been for your aunt?"

    "How about that fight against the old woman in the Divine Ruins? Do you really think you could have escaped with your life if it hadn''t been for your aunt''s intervention? As for those who have passed on their inheritance to you and established friendly ties with you... do you really think that they did that because of your talent alone?"

    "Do you really think that they did that because they value you?" Cirou asked while staring straight into Ye Guan''s eyes.

    Each and every word was like a knife to Ye Guan''s heart. Ye Guan closed his eyes.

    "Have you ever thought about just how powerful my enemies have been so far?" Ye Guan asked. He stared at Cirou with a pair of terrifyingly red eyes and continued. "Just what do you want me to do?! It hasn''t even been that long since I discovered my true identity and became the King of the Guanxuan Universe, but I''ve already faced so many enemies at the supreme elite level.

    "In addition, the True Universe has even waged war on the Guanxuan Universe. Even if I throw my life away, there''s no way I can defeat all of you! So tell me! What am I supposed to do?!"

    Ye Guan chuckled coldly before continuing. "My father and rtives don''t want me to rely on others, but what can I do against the True Universe, the Heaven Seizing n, and the Eternal Civilization?! I''ve been putting my life on the line, but it has never been enough! It''s not enough, so what more do you want from me?!"

    Cirou unconsciously clenched her fists at Ye Guan''s outburst.

    "I know..." Ye Guan let out a self-deprecatingugh and said, "I know that my grandfather is the reason Senior An and my other rtives are still here to help me. My aunt had saved me multiple times, and it was all because of my father.

    "And even your schemes against me, Miss Cirou, were all because of the four powerful swordsmen behind me. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t be worthy of even your attention, not to mention worthy of your schemes, am I right?"

    Cirou remained silent while staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and said, "And Ba Wan... she plotted against me because I''m the Sword Master¡¯s son with an invincible aunt behind me. I know... I''ve long known everything, and it is exactly why I couldn''t wait to be even stronger. I''ve always been worried about failing to meet everyone''s expectations, but reality is cruel...

    "Many things are easier said than done; all of you are hoping that I can surpass those ancient old fossils who have lived for millions of years in just a short period of time, but I can''t do it..."

    Cirou''s mouth fluttered open to speak, but she couldn''t say anything in the end.

    Ye Guan got up slowly. He looked at Cirou in front of him and asked, "Can I see her?"

    Cirou shook her head and replied, "Her soul has beenpletely annihted."

    Ye Guan stiffened as tears rolled down his cheeks. He stood silent without moving for a long time before he turned around and started walking away.

    "Wait!" Cirou cried out.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks. He turned to look at Cirou.

    Cirou opened her palm, and a sword floated slowly from her hand to Ye Guan.

    The sword was almost a meter long, and it was two fingers wide. It was made of an unknown material, and its de was as smooth as a mirror; it shimmered with a cold and chilling light.

    "She knew that you needed a sword, so she crafted this sword for you. She wanted to give this sword to you personally, but..." Cirou trailed off and went silent.

    Ye Guan seemed lost as he stared at the sword floating in front of him. Soon, he opened his palm, and the sword flew into his hand. His heart felt like it was being ripped apart as he gripped the sword tightly in pain.

    "If you want to be a Great Sovereign, follow me," Cirou said before decisively walking away.

    Ye Guan stared at her departing figure for a long time before putting away the sword and chasing after Cirou.

    Cirou brought Ye Guan to the depths of Stone Vige. The two soon found themselves standing in front of a teleportation array inside a clearing. Cirou entered the teleportation array and looked at Ye Guan. Ye Guan quietly followed her.

    The teleportation array rumbled, whisking the two away.

    The two found themselves in a vast wastnd with seemingly no borders. The air around them was gloomy, and an oppressive feeling permeated the air.

    Cirou looked at Ye Guan and asked. "Do you know where we are?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "We''re at the Divine Battlefield," Cirou exined, "My big sister fought the Great Daoist Brush Master here. The Great Daoist Brush Master was at his peak at the time, and he had been invincible for millions of years. He wielded the Great Dao Brush, and the Great Dao Origin was at the tip of his fingertips."

    Cirou stared at Ye Guan before continuing. "The Great Daoist Brush Master was defeated and was expelled. However, there are some traces of the Great Dao Origin here. If you can gather them and turn your physique into the Great Dao Physique. You''ll be able to absorb the traces of divine energy that my big sister had left behind here."

    "How can I obtain those traces of Great Dao Origin?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Are you not going to ask why I brought you here?" Cirou asked with a chuckle.

    Ye Guan looked toward the distant sky and whispered, "You brought me here because I''m too weak to fulfill your n. You want to help me be even stronger until I''m qualified to take on the Universe Tribtion. Am I right?"

    Cirou smiled and replied, "You''re right."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand. You saved me because I''m still useful."

    Cirou looked away and said, "Go that way and keep going straight ahead."

    Ye Guan quietly started walking away.

    Momentster, a young woman appeared next to Cirou.

    She was none other than Cishu.

    Cishu stared at Ye Guan''s departing back and muttered, "He hates you because of what you said to him."

    Cirou shrugged and said, "He chose the Invincible Sword Dao, and it''s an incredibly difficult path to walk on. Right now, his biggest hurdle is his identity. If I''m gentle on him, he''s eventually going to burn out and fall apart.

    "Who wouldn''t burn out and fall apart if their efforts weren''t being rewarded?"

    "I have to admit. He''s a hard worker, but his efforts so far aren''t enough." Cirou sighed softly and exined, "We have to push him into a corner until he''s on the cusp of breaking. He has to turn that adversity into good fortune so that he can stand on his own. If those behind him can''t bear to see it, then there''s no other choice..."

    Cishu held Cirou''s hand and shook her head. "He resents you..."

    Cirou smiled lightly while staring at Ye Guan''s figure, which had be a tiny dot in the distance. "I really envy Cijing. She has been doing whatever she wanted without thinking too much about the ramifications of her actions."

    Cishu sighed and muttered, "Cijing..."

    Cirou suddenly smiled and asked, "Are you ready?"

    "The Great Dao Origin that Big Sister has left behind for you to make a breakthrough is already inside that Great Dao Puppet. He''ll obtain that Great Dao Origin so long as he defeats that Great Dao Puppet," replied Cishu. She seemed puzzled as she asked, "If you''re going to give it to him anyway, why not just give it to him outright?"

    "There''s a huge difference between working hard for something and receiving something on a silver tter," Cirou replied. She seemed to have recalled something as she turned around and looked up. "It''s about time they reach the Milky Way..."

 Chapter 377: Like An Orphan

    <h4>Chapter 377: Like An Orphan</h4>

    Ye Guan walked slowly down the boundless wastnd with a sword gripped tightly in his right hand. It was the sword that Cijing had crafted for him.

    Cirou''s words made him understand that weakness was a sin. He had been working hard to be even stronger, but he was still too weak in the grand scheme of things, which meant his hard work so far had been meaningless.

    Ye Guan revealed a self-deprecating smile and closed his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel like a failure after realizing something so obvious sote.

    He had always been hoping to stay true to his principles, and he believed that he had been managing to do so, but was it really the case? Did he really not growcent after hearing about his powerful father, grandfather, and aunt?

    He had definitely growncent! He had never really thought of the Eternal Sovereign as someone of great importance. Why? It was all because he knew that he had people to count on. He knew that once he was pushed into a corner, his rtives woulde and help him. Hence, he had never been afraid of the Eternal Sovereign.

    However, Cirou was right, and she had made him realize that he was nothing without his family. He wasn''t even worthy of bing someone else''s knife.

    Ye Guan chuckled, and he suddenly felt rxed. He rxed upon seeing where he was standing at the moment.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A puppetnded not too far away from Ye Guan. The puppet was several meters tall, and it seemed to have been made from a special gold iron. A giant axe was in its right hand, and the axe itself emitted a terrifying aura.

    Ye Guan wasted no words as he rushed toward the puppet in front of him.

    The puppet swung its giant axe, and Ye Guan''s sword light shattered.

    The remnant forces sted Ye Guan a few kilometers away. He came to a halt and looked up. His pupils constricted upon seeing the puppet plummeting toward him with its giant axe raised above its head.

    The puppet swung its axe toward Ye Guan. The attack had yet to reach Ye Guan, but everything between heaven and earth was thrown into an upheaval. The fabric of spacetime quivered slightly, but it remained unscathed.

    Despite that, the tyrannical might of the puppet''s attack made Ye Guan feel suffocated.

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to be careless. He stomped with his right foot and shot toward the puppet, leaving behind a dazzling trail of light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The destructive power of the axe sent Ye Guan flying back to the ground, and a deafening explosion echoed the moment he collided with the ground.

    A violent tremor ran through the ground.

    However, Ye Guan remained undeterred. He stood up and charged at the puppet. Ye Guan was far weaker than the puppet, but he fought with reckless abandon. In no time, Ye Guan''s fleshly body was soon riddled with cracks, and blood poured incessantly out of his wounds.

    Ye Guan became ferocious rather than afraid as the battle went on. It seemed like he had gone mad as he would charge at the puppet as soon as he recovered from its attacks.

    Just like that, the wastnd became filled with a cacophony of noises.

    The grand battlested for a long time. Both Ye Guan and the puppet were riddled with wounds, creating a pitiful sight reminiscent of mad dogs fighting each other for supremacy.

    Ye Guan looked especially horrifying with all of his wounds. His fleshly body was covered in cracks, and it looked as though his fleshly body would explode into a bloody mist any time soon.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A loud noise echoed as both Ye Guan and the puppet were sent flying away.

    They crashed to the ground, and the earth shook violently beneath them.

    This time, neither Ye Guan nor the puppet managed to stand up immediately.

    The injuries they had suffered were far too severe for them to make quick movements.

    However, Ye Guan''s grit proved much better than the puppet. He slowly stood up and staggered his way over to the puppet with a sword in hand. His footsteps were heavy and unsteady, and blood seeped from his wounds without any signs of stopping.

    From afar, Cirou clenched her fists as she stared intently at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan soon reached the puppet, and he thrust his sword into the puppet¡¯s throat.

    The puppet exploded, and a crimson strand of inscrutable energy burst out of it.

    Great Dao Origin!

    There wasn''t anything more special in the world than the Great Dao Origin.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the strand of Great Dao Origin flew to his hand. The strand of Great Dao Origin melted in his palm and instantly patched him up.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A tremor ran through Ye Guan, and he began to spasm¡ªDao Origin Physique Transformation!

    Ye Guan sprawled on the ground and closed his eyes, allowing the Great Dao Origin to transform his physique.

    After an unknown amount of time, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Ye Guan. A dark cloud appeared above him, and it contained terrifying arcs of lightning.

    Ye Guan was about to make a breakthrough into the Time Immortal! He just had to withstand the oing lightning tribtion, and he would be an official Time Immortal Realm cultivator.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    A thunderous boom echoed as a bolt of lightning rushed out of the clouds and went straight for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s eyes shot open.

    He stood up and took to the skies in one fluid motion.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The lightning bolt was sted away into pieces¡ªno, the entire Time Immortal tribtion was obliterated in one move. Ye Guan was now strong enough to contend with Great Destiny Sovereigns, which meant tribtions were no longer of concern to him.

    Cirou walked up to Ye Guan. She examined him from top to bottom and saw that he was emitting a faint purple mist. In addition, his aura was still surging wildly, which Cirou found a bit strange.

    "Are you suppressing your cultivation base?" Cirou asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head without saying anything. Suppress his cultivation base? He no longer wanted to do that¡ªto hell with a stable foundation!

    "Is that so?" Cirou sneered, "So you want to be a Great Sovereign as soon as possible to take your revenge on the Eternal Sovereign?"

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed at the remark.

    Cirou¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she coldly spat, "Come at me."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Cirou.

    "Attack me," said Cirou.

    Ye Guan was silent. However, Cirou flipped her wrist and pushed her palms toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan decisively drew his sword and shed out¡ªa hundred stacks of Heavenrend[1]!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s dazzling sword light dimmed in an instant, and he was sted several tens of kilometers away. When he came to a stop, a drop of blood dripped down the corner of his mouth.

    Cirou appeared in front of him and asked, "Do you really think that you''ll be invincible once you''ve be a Great Sovereign."

    Ye Guan clenched his fists but remained silent.

    Cirou sneered, "You''re still not the Eternal Sovereign''s match, even if you reach that realm. In fact, you''ll still be too weak to defeat even his powerful subordinates."

    Ye Guan''s head drooped. He stared at the ground for quite a while before saying, "I understand."

    Cirou''s expression wasplex. She tapped Ye Guan''s shoulder with her right hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A fizzling noise echoed as Ye Guan¡¯s aura was suppressed. His cultivation base plummeted until it stabilized at the Time Immortal Realm.

    Cirou took a moment to examine Ye Guan''s physique. Indeed, his physique had been transformed, and he was now the proud owner of a Great Dao Physique.

    Cirou stared at Ye Guan and said, "Show me that Heavenrend of yours. Use all your strength."

    Ye Guan nodded and took a stance. Momentster, he drew his sword and shed out¡ªa hundred and ten stacks of Heavenrend!

    The power that Ye Guan had on disy was so tyrannical that it astonished Cirou. Still, she quickly got a hold of her wits and stepped to the side, dodging the attack.

    Ye Guan''s sword struck empty air, and it sent ripples throughout the fabric of spacetime. Incredibly, the spacetime of this ce had remained unscathed despite the terrifying sword sh.

    Cirou stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was silent as well.

    Cirou eventually smirked and asked, "Did you want to kill me with that sh?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "You asked me to use all of my strength."

    Cirou asked ndly, "I told you to show it to me, not attack me."

    "I misunderstood," Ye Guan replied, "Sorry."

    Cirou suddenly swung his fist toward Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan didn''t get the chance to react. He was sent flying at least several kilometers away before he crashed to the ground. Fortunately, Ye Guan''s physique had undergone a transformation, so he managed to withstand Cirou''s punch.

    However, he still felt his organs shake. Ye Guan endured the pain and stood up. He wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth.

    Cirou calmly exined, "Sorry, my hand slipped."

    Ye Guan didn''t say anything in response.

    "Follow me!" Cirou said. She turned around and started walking away.

    Ye Guan spat the blood in his mouth before following closely behind her.

    Cirou remained silent as they walked toward somewhere.

    Of course, Ye Guan was quiet as well.

    Eventually, Cirou shattered the ice and asked, "Calm down. How are you going to fight the Eternal Sovereign at this rate? How are you going to fight my True Universe?"

    "How am I supposed to fight your True Universe?" Ye Guan calmly asked, "How am I supposed to resist the desperate scheme you''ve been looking for millions of years? You even resorted to seduction. How am I supposed topete?"

    "You were the one who fell for it, so it''s your fault." Cirou said, "Did I force you to take action? Did I give you an aphrodisiac or something? You shouldn''t me others for your inferiority."

    "Your schemes run deep, so why did you scheme against me rather than against my father or my aunt?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Why else?" Cirou chuckled. "It''s all because you''re the easiest target."

    Ye Guan went silent at that.

    <i>Fuck! Damn it! </i>Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened.

    Cirou grinned and added, "You''re the weakest member of your family. I would be a fool if I hadn''t decided to target you."

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, "Cijing¡ª"

    "I told you she''s dead." Cirou¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "Young Master Ye," Cirou said, "Do you really think that you would have a happy ever after with her, even if she was still alive?"

    Ye Guan didn''t respond.

    Cirou sneered, "Will you give up the Guanxuan Universe for her? Definitely not. And she won''t betray our big sister as well. However, she doesn''t want to be your enemy, so she decided to embrace death.

    "Do you know why? Because she was in pain¡ªshe was in so much pain that she decided to end it all. Can you even understand the pain she felt while standing before such a difficult dilemma?"

    "I never thought that she liked me all this while..." Ye Guan muttered and sighed.

    "Do you like her, too?" Cirou asked.

    Ye Guan nodded without any hesitation.

    "What about Ba Wan?" asked Cirou.

    Ye Guan nodded as well. He liked Ba Wan, not Cishu.

    Cirou stared deeply at Ye Guan. "Even if Ba Wan and Cijing were around, do you really think that anything good would happen between you three? Do you really think that you can resolve the animosity between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe? Have you ever thought of that?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    "You''ve never considered it, right?" Cirou sighed and said, "It''s not your fault entirely. Your father gave you too many responsibilities to bear too early, and the enemies whom they had all left behind were now yours to handle.

    "Moreover, their expectations for you are exceedingly high as well. They''re hoping that you won''t rely on the achievements of the past generations; they want you to be a true supreme elite like your father and aunt.

    "It must be burdensome, right? It must be like climbing up a steep hill."

    Ye Guan stiffened like a stone statue.

    "You like Cijing, but you''ve been hesitating to acknowledge it because of her identity. I don''t think you''re indecisive. You''re just confused. You''re struggling beneath the weight of the Guanxuan Universe. You''ve been living a fast-paced life since you went to the Upper Realm, and it''s so fast-paced that you can''t even catch your breath."

    "I truly find you pitiful," Cirou stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "You''re like an orphan!"

    Ye Guan stared dumbstruck at Cirou.

    1. A bit of a mimunication. It seems that the stacks here is just Ye Guan stacking multiple Heavenrends in one sword move rather than Sword Dao. ?

 Chapter 378: To The Milky Way

    <h4>Chapter 378: To The Milky Way</h4>

    Ye Guan looked at Cirou without speaking.

    Cirou asked, "Are you not angry?"

    Ye Guan calmly exined, "I can''t defeat you."

    "I''m curious," Cirou smiled and asked, "If you can defeat me, what will you do?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and asked back, "Lady Cirou, is it that fun to mock me?"

    Cirou looked at Ye Guan without speaking.

    Ye Guan said, "I agreed with your statement about how I had never considered Cijing''s situation. Don''t worry, I won''t let her down again."

    "Is that so?" Cirou sneered, "Sounds great, then."

    Cirou''s expression suddenly turned ugly. "Did you just sound me out?!"

    Ye Guan instantly breathed a sigh of relief. Cijing was still alive!

    The stone weighing down on Ye Guan''s chest had finally vanished. He had guessed that Cijing was still alive, and he had made that assumption because of the fact that Cirou and Cijing were sisters.

    Cirou didn''t seem like she was grieving despite Cijing''s <i>death</i>, and Ye Guan also didn''t think that Cirou would let Cijing die just like that.

    "Do you want to know how she''s doing right now?" Cirou asked.

    Ye Guan stared intently at Cirou.

    "How is she?" he asked, "Is she okay?"

    Cirou shook her head and replied, "She wants to die."

    Ye Guan''s eyes welled up with tears, and he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.

    At the same time, he made a certain vow to himself.

    Cirou stared at Ye Guan and asked, "What are you going to do?"

    Ye Guan clenched his fists and said, "I''ll handle it myself."

    Cirou looked at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    The two continued on their way. After a while, Cirou suddenly stopped walking. An array was standing a few hundred meters away from the two.

    The array was in a circle, and it covered an area of several kilometers. The iprehensible symbols were crimson in color, looking as though they had been written in blood.

    "Go there," said Cirou.

    Ye Guan started walking toward the array without any hesitation.

    "Wait!" Cirou called out.

    Ye Guan stopped and turned around.

    Cirou stared intently at him and asked, "Are you not afraid that I''ll harm you?"

    "I''m still useful to you, right?" Ye Guan responded, "So there''s no way you''ll let me die."

    Cirou grinned at Ye Guan''s reply. "You got it right."

    Ye Guan nodded lightly before continuing his journey to the array.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    Cirou vanished and reappeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed, but before he could react, Cirou''s finger was already on his forehead. An inscrutable wave of energy burst out from her finger and suppressed him in an instant

    Ye Guan froze like a stone statue.

    "You''ll have to absorb the power of the True Godter, so I need you to be as rxed as possible. To do that, I will have to knead your muscles," Cirou smiled before lifting her fist and swinging it, plunging it into Ye Guan''s stomach.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression distorted from pain, but Cirou wasn''t done just yet. She sent a couple of kicks and punches, leaving no part untouched. Ye Guan was being suppressed by Cirou''s spell, so he couldn''t do anything other than endure the pain.

    The beatingsted fifteen minutes.

    Cirou pped his hands and gave Ye Guan a good look.

    "Get ready," she said.

    Ye Guan red at Cirou without saying anything.

    Cirou raised her brows and said, "What''s up with that expression? I did that for you!"

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened.<i> Damn it. Did she really have to beat me up to knead my muscles? She could have just given me a massage. Damn it! She definitely beat me up on purpose!</i>

    Cirou waved her sleeve, and Ye Guan could finally move once more.

    Cirou smiled at him. "Go ahead!"

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Cirou before walking into the array.

    As soon as he stepped into the array, Cirou opened her palm, and an imprint appeared in her hand. She stared at Ye Guan and said, "The power of the True God is extremely powerful, so the assimtion process will be excruciatingly painful. I want you to bear with it no matter what. Do you understand?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Understood."

    Cirou nodded and activated the array.

    The array started trembling beneath Ye Guan¡¯s feet, and it started emitting a golden sheen.

    Cirou pointed at Ye Guan and shouted, "Activate!"

    The golden light shot into Ye Guan¡¯s be.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes widened, and the veins on his forehead bulged powerfully. It looked as though there were multiple squirming worms on his forehead, which created a horrifying sight.

    Ye Guan felt like someone was slowly and methodically slicing every inch of his skin with a sharp knife. It was an unprecedented level of pain for Ye Guan, and he let loose a piercing cry as he started trembling like an aspen tree.

    Cirou looked nervous as she stared at Ye Guan. "The power of the True God is violent, but it''s very purer¡ªeven purer and boundless than the Great Dao Origin. You must withstand it. Ovee the pain, or it will abandon you.

    "You have to withstand it, or everything will go to waste."

    Ye Guan fell on all fours, and his hands were clenched so strongly that his nails were digging into his palms. He started smashing his head on the array. The power of the True God was relentless in its assault on his fleshly body and soul.

    Ye Guan knew that it would be difficult to withstand the power of the True God, but he didn''t expect it to be <i>this </i>difficult. His fleshly body was starting to crumble underneath its destructive force, and the excruciating pain showed no signs of abating.

    Ye Guan''s vision started to darken and swim.

    Cirou became extremely nervous. A tremor ran through her as she muttered, "You can do it... just hold out..."

    "<i>Aaahhhh!</i>" Ye Guan roared. He clenched his fists, and the Mad Demon Bloodline made a move. A terrifying wave of bloodline power burst out of Ye Guan, but it was instantly suppressed by the power of the True God.

    And that was when Ye Guan finally started to panic. His Mad Demon Bloodline was incredibly strong, so he didn''t expect it to get suppressed by the power of the True God.

    "Your will!" Cirou shouted, "Count on your will to keep you going!"

    <i>My will! </i>Ye Guan''s face was ugly as endured the excruciating pain. "I..."

    It was his first time experiencing this level of pain¡ªeven igniting his fleshly body and soul hadn''t been this painful.

    Cirou was starting to panic. This attempt only had one oue¡ªeither Ye Guan devoured the power of the True God, or the power of the True God would devour him!

    Cirou''s face was unsightly. She thought that Ye Guan''s fleshly body had be strong enough to withstand the power of the True God after it was transformed by the Great Dao Origin, but clearly, her assumption was wrong.

    The power of the True God was just too strong.

    Ye Guan was on all fours as he trembled uncontrobly. He gnashed his teeth, and blood dripped incessantly from his mouth. His vision was starting to swim once more, and he was starting to get disoriented from the pain.

    However, he remained steadfast!

    His mind held steadfast to his consciousness, and it was all thanks to his will. His will to devour the power of the True God and be even stronger was standing up to the excruciating pain, preventing him from losing consciousness!

    The power of the True God began fighting back. A violent tremor ran through Ye Guan''s figure, and his will was starting to fade.

    Ye Guan roared once more, and his will burst into power.

    However, Ye Guan''s vision was starting to darken. He was on the verge of copse!

    Cirou sighed at the sight. She opened her palms and started chanting an ancient incantation. Momentster, a beam of golden light burst out of her and melted into Ye Guan, connecting her to thetter.

    One Heart, One Life!

    Sharing the same fate, sharing life and death...

    Cirou frowned, and her unparalleled beauty started to distort at the extreme pain that struck her. Clearly, she was also finding it difficult to withstand the power of the True God, even though she wasn''t the main target.

    Cirou clenched her fists and started trembling like an aspen tree.

    Her back was drenched in cold sweat, and beads of sweat riddled her forehead.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was sprawled out in the array; he was unconscious, but he was subconsciously suppressing the power of the True God. Fortunately, Cirou had chosen to share the burden with him. Otherwise, Ye Guan would have been devoured by the power of the True God.

    Just like that, Ye Guan¡¯s aura began to surge.

    ...

    A violent tremor abruptly ran through the silent, starry river. Powerful auras began to appear in this star field. The star field seemed to boil as more and more powerful auras appeared in it, creating a terrifying sight.

    A spacetime rift manifested in a certain part of the star field. Momentster, arge group of powerful cultivators walked out of the rift.

    Jingchen stood at the helm of the group¡ªthey were the supreme elites of the Eternal Civilization!

    Jingchen took a deep breath and looked around.

    "We''re finally here," he said with a smile.

    The Milky Way was quite far from the Eternal World. If it hadn''t been for Cirou''s help and the fact that she had allowed them ess to the True Universe''s teleportation hubs, it would have taken them a decade to reach the Milky Way.

    "Cirou was quite generous indeed," said Jingchen with a smile.

    Teleportation arrays were expensive to operate, and the distance between the Eternal World and the Milky Way was so vast that the Eternal Civilization would have had to spend at least a billion spiritual cores to get here.

    After all, they had to cross hundreds of thousands of star fields to reach the Milky Way Star Field, and every teleport demanded an immense amount of spiritual cores, especially at such distances. Despite that, the True Universe had allowed them free ess to their teleportation arrays.

    The True Universe was truly generous!

    Even the distrustful Zhan Shi had to agree with Jingchen''s statement.

    Jingchen looked around, and his gaze soonnded on a distant blue. Zhan Shi''s gaze also fell on that blue. "They said that thedy in the in skirt is on that blue!"

    Jingchen nodded. His brows furrowed as he examined the blue.

    "Howe that blue is so scarce in spiritual energy?" he asked.

    Zhan Shi was also puzzled. The spiritual energy of the blue was extremely thin.

    "It must be a low-level civilization!" Jingchen eximed and chuckled. He then swept his gaze across the other cultivators and said, "Still, we cannot be negligent. We have to go all out once we see her. Don''t even bother talking to her. Attack her on sight and at the same time. Don''t give her any chance to fight back!"

    The group of cultivators nodded and got ready to give it their all.

    Soon, the group started heading to the blue.

 Chapter 379: Cizhen

    <h4>Chapter 379: Cizhen</h4>

    Milky Way, Huaxia.

    When night falls, the neon signs of Huaxia blink to life along bustling streets filled with people and traffic flowing to and fro, creating a bustling scene.

    Boundless Club.

    Inside a luxurious private room, a man was lounging with his legs crossed and a cigar in hand. A scantily d woman was passionately twirling around a steel pole on a massive circr tform not too far away from the man.

    The middle-aged man sported a loose robe, exposing his muscr chest. As the music grew louder, the woman''s dance became more daring and alluring. The man became increasingly excited as he stood up and peeled off his robe. He started dancing enthusiastically along with the woman. In the heat of the moment, he approached the woman and yfully said, "Girl... your Brother Boundless is here..."

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The door was flung open, and Seng Wu walked in.

    The woman immediately stopped dancing and moved to the side.

    The middle-aged man looked as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. He lost all his energy as he sprawled on the sofa and pursed his lips. He felt a headacheing as he asked, "Seng Wu, what are you doing here?"

    Seng Wu walked briskly in front of Boundless. He cupped his fist with his other hand andmented, "Boundless, howe you''ve fallen into decadence?"

    Boundless'' temple throbbed in pain.

    Seng Wu had never failed to visit him every month to talk him out of his new hobby, and he was getting really annoying.

    Seng Wu hastily continued. "Boundless, the Guanxuan Universe needs your help!"

    "Can you just let me go?" Boundless asked with closed eyes.

    "The Guanxuan Universe has an additional enemy, which is the Eternal Civilization. It is a civilization that has produced a supreme elite named Eternal Sovereign. He''s extremely strong, and I believe that you''re the only one who is his match. I think you should go out and fight him!"

    Boundless rolled his eyes and said, "Seng Wu, I''ve already told you hundreds of times. I don''t care about the Guanxuan Universe anymore. I just want to live a humble life with this club of mine and have fun. Can you please stoping here?"

    Seng Wu sighed and said, "Boundless, I really don''t want to annoy you. It''s just that whenever I see you so dejected¡ª"

    "I''m tired." Boundless cut Seng Wu off with a wry smile. "I want to rest."

    Seng Wu sighed again, helpless. He hade to advise several times, but Boundless showed no intention of returning to the Guanxuan Universe.

    Boundless nced at Seng Wu and asked, "How''s that kid doing these days?"

    "He''s in a bad situation," Seng Wu said. He shook his head and exined, "The Eternal Sovereign is too strong, so even though the members of the Yang Family are assisting him, he''s still having issues against the Eternal Civilization."

    "You don''t have to worry about him." Boundless smiled and said, "His father is there, after all."

    "The Sword Master and Destiny are no longer in the Guanxuan Universe."

    Boundless frowned and asked, "Where did they go?"

    Seng Wu said, "I don''t know."

    Boundless said in a deep voice, "Are they here?"

    "I have no idea," Seng Wu replied, "All I know is that they left after his wedding."

    Seng Wu then stared deeply at Boundless and said, "I think he''s here in Milky Way. You and the Sword Master are brothers, so the two of you can have a good time if he''s here somewhere."

    "Have a good time? Forget it!" Boundless shook his head and exined, "We can have a good time if he''s here by himself, but if his sister is with him, then forget it."

    Seng Wu fell silent. Indeed, if Boundless were to bring the Sword Master to a ce like this, he would undoubtedly get a handful of knuckle sandwiches made by Destiny.

    "Seng Wu, I know that you care about the Guanxuan Universe, but I really have to tell you this¡ªstay out of the Guanxuan Universe''s affairs. You can''t handle it.

    "As for me, I''ll die if I were to go out there and start messing around without the blessing of the Great Dao Destiny!"

    "Are you not interested in taking <i>that </i>step?" Seng Wu asked in a deep voice.

    Boundless shook his head and said, "Yeti[1] spent so long just to take <i>that</i> step. I don''t wanna work hard anymore. I just want to rx and have fun every day."

    "How about you?" Boundless stared at Seng Wu with dazzling eyes and chuckled before saying, "Are you not interested in returning to secr life? The life here is more enjoyable than you can imagine!"

    "My apologies, but..." Seng Wu sped his hands and said, "My faith is firm!"

    Boundlessughed heartily, and he then became serious as he said, "Seng Wu, I know you''re worried about Guanxuan Universe, but there''s really no need for you to get worried. That kid''s entire family is exceedingly strong. Once he can no longer truly carry the burden by himself, his rtives won''t sit back and do nothing.

    "They''re very protective of their own, and I know that you''re aware of that more than anyone else."

    Seng Wu sighed, his spirits dimming. Boundless truly didn''t want to go back. He had truly fallen in love with his lifestyle here. Still, Seng Wu was unwilling to give up so easily, so he said, "Boundless, I''m still hoping that you''ll return to the same Boundless Master I knew many years ago. The unrivaled and arrogant Boundless Master."

    Boundless picked up the nearby bottle of wine and took a swig.

    He smiled lightly and said, "Seng Wu, my era has ended."

    Seng Wu froze and remained silent. However, a tumultuous wave of emotions had engulfed his heart. Of course, he wasn''t showing it on the outside.

    Boundless put down the bottle of wine and walked toward the nearby window. He swept his gaze across the skyscrapers standing before him and said, "The Great Daoist Brush Master has been generous enough to allow me to live for such a long time.

    "I''m going to die a tragic death out there if I were to cross the line."

    Boundless smiled lightly and added, "I really do like this ce. My life back then used to be extremely exhausting."

    Seng Wu was silent for a long time before he nodded slightly. "I understand."

    "I''ve seen that kid," Boundless said, "He''s not bad¡ªhe''s much more steady than his old man... Yeti had made a mistake by giving that kid so many responsibilities too early into his cultivation journey.

    "The kid''s road is filled with dangers, and I''m sure he has been struggling to carry the weight of all that burden. He''s probably suffocating beneath the immense pressure, but he has no choice but to be courageous because he has to be better than his peers.

    "He''s the King of the Guanxuan Universe, after all."

    "The Yang Family patriarchs are deadbeat fathers," Boundless said with a sigh.

    Seng Wu chuckled bitterly.

    Boundless opened his hand, and a storage ring flew toward Seng Wu.

    Seng Wu asked, "What''s in here?"

    "Spiritual cores," replied Boundless.

    Seng Wu was confused.

    Boundless looked at Seng Wu earnestly and said, "I initially wanted to keep you here, but I know you won''t stay. If you decide to return to the Guanxuan Universe, remember one thing: cultivate diligently, recite your scriptures on time, and don''t get involved in the matters between the Eternal Sovereign and the True Universe.

    "Someone is ying a big game behind the scenes, and you''re not qualified to be one of the yers at the moment. You can''t do anything other than focus on your cultivation and recite your scriptures."

    Boundless pointed at the storage ring and said. "There''s a transmission talisman inside that ring. Crush that talisman once you encounter danger."

    Seng Wu was quiet for a long time.

    Eventually, Boundless shattered the silence and said, "I don''t have many friends, so I don''t want anything untoward to happen to you."

    Seng Wu nodded quietly and cupped his fist before saying, "Take care."

    Boundless nodded without saying anything.

    Seng Wu turned around to leave.

    Left all alone, Boundless sighed softly.

    He was about to leave when his eyesnded on the street below him.

    A young woman in her twenties hurried down the street, her waist-length hair swaying behind her. She had tied her hair with a purple ribbon, and she was wearing a flowing white dress; she was carrying several heavy books in her arms.

    The young woman was extremely beautiful; her facial features were both delicate and wless. She also exuded confidence andposure that seemed to intertwine harmoniously with her intellectual beauty.

    Boundless'' pupils constricted upon seeing the young woman. He immediately looked away and disappeared into thin air.

    The young woman attracted countless gazes from both sexes.

    The young woman ignored the hodgepodge of gazes as she rushed toward a pedestrian bridge. The bridge was wide, and many people had set up stalls on both sides, selling a variety of items like phone essories, snacks, and trinkets.

    The young woman''s eyes lit up when she saw an unupied space. She took out a nket beneath the books in her arms andy it on the ground. Afterward, she started arranging the books in her arms on the nket.

    "Cizhen! I thought you wouldn''te today!" someone eximed.

    Cizhen turned and saw a young woman seemingly. The young woman was wearing a simple white crop top, and perhaps it was due to the hot weather, but she had rolled her crop top, exposing her belly button. She was also wearing shorts, which revealed her strikingly beautiful legs.

    Cizhen smiled and said, "It''s nice to see you again, Lady Wan''er."

    Lady Wan''er approached Cizhen, and her eyes lit up as she stared at the books on the ground. "Is that Volume 5 of <i>Seduced in the Sea of Desires</i>?"

    "Yes, it is," Cizhen said with a smile

    Lady Wan''er quickly picked it up.

    Cizhen stared at her, seemingly a bit nervous and a bit expectant.

    Lady Wan''er''s face flushed. She closed the book as her heart pounded against her chest.

    "Cizhen, I-I-I think it''s about too <i>bold</i>..." Lady Wan''er muttered.

    "Really?" Cizhen blinked and said, "But I''ve already toned it down!"

    Lady Wan''er was secretly amazed and shocked.

    Cizhen had apparently toned it down, but she had still produced something so <i>bold </i>and <i>daring</i>. What kind of monstrosity would she produce if she were allowed to write with all her might?

    Cizhen walked up to Lady Wan''er and cautiously asked, "Was it good?"

    Lady Wan''er nodded quickly and muttered, "It''s great, but... does it really feel good? I mean, a woman and another woman doing <i>that...</i>"

    A furious blush erupted on the cheeks of Lady Wan''er.

    Cizhen sounded serious as she replied, "I''ve read extensively and watched countless art films. So I''m confident that <i>it''s</i> also going to feel really good between two women!"

    "Oh, really?" Lady Wan''er pulled a strand of courage from out of nowhere and grabbed Cizhen''s hand. "Does that mean you''ve tried it?"

    Cizhen was instantly embarrassed. She shook her head vigorously and said, "I only know how to write it... I don''t know how it works."

    "Really? You''re so pretty, Cizhen." Lady Wan''er blinked and asked, "Do you really not have a boyfriend?"

    "Nope!" Cizhen replied.

    Lady Wan''er was puzzled. "Why don''t you get yourself a boyfriend? You''re so pretty; I''m sure any man in the world will be d to have you as their girlfriend!"

    Cizhen smiled lightly and exined, "I have three younger sisters, and if one of us ever fell in love with a man, we vowed to marry that man, so we''re going to have the same husband."

    Lady Wan''er was stunned. She then chuckled, thinking that Cizhen was pulling her leg.

    "Ah, since I''m already here," Lady Wan''er started. "On what volume will the book end?"

    Cizhen thought briefly before saying, "There''s one more volume to the book, and I''m going to leave once I''m done writing the final volume!"

    Lady Wan''er frowned slightly and asked, "You''re going to leave?"

    "Yes," Cizhen replied with a smile.

    Lady Wan''er was curious, and she asked, "Why?"

    Cizhen smiled lightly and replied, "I have to suppress something formidable. Once I leave, there''s a high chance that I won''t be able toe back here..."

    <i>Suppress something formidable?</i> Lady Wan''er was full of questions.

    She was about to start asking when someone''s roar abruptly pervaded the air.

    "The anti-pornography team is here again!"

    The vendors cast unkind gazes upon Cizhen.

    Clearly, she was the only one selling pornographic materials here!

    "Run, Cizhen!" Lady Wan''er eximed.

    Cizhen nced at the oing uniformed personnel as she frantically picked her books up. It took her just a few moments to wrap her books with her nket and turn around to run away.

    Lady Wan''er returned to her stall. She was a vendor of small trinkets, and her business wasn''t particrly good, so she had a lot of free time. She took out the book that Cizhen had written and started reading it. Her face turned redder and redder the more pages she flipped; she felt embarrassed reading it in public, but she seemed unable to resist the temptation to flip more pages.

    After a while, a tremor ran through her, and she clenched her thighs together.

    "Hey, boss." a feminine voice echoed from the side. "Are these watermelons ripe?"

    Lady Wan''er turned toward the stall with watermelons for sale.

    A man and a woman were standing in front of the stall.

    The man was dressed in a long white robe, while the woman was wearing a in skirt!

    1. Boundless Master¡¯s nickname for Ye Xuan ?

 Chapter 380: Dont Stop Calling For Help

    <h4>Chapter 380: Don''t Stop Calling For Help</h4>

    Everyone on the pedestrian bridge stared at the in-skirtdy, and they were stunned the moment they pped their eyes on her. What a beautifuldy! The in skirt she was wearing made her exude a pure and elegant charm.

    Her hair fell down her shoulders like a waterfall, and her delicate fingers lightly tapped a watermelon.

    The ancient-style clothes worn by the woman and man did not surprise the people on the pedestrian bridge, as cosy had bemonce in this day and age.

    The watermelon vendor was momentarily stunned upon seeing thedy.

    Thedy suddenly picked up a watermelon. She brought the watermelon to her ear and tapped it lightly, seemingly listening for something. Soon, she smiled lightly and said, "This one''s great."

    The white-robed man next to her smiled and took out a coin.

    "Keep the change," he said before walking away with the in-skirtdy.

    The watermelon vendor hurriedly put the money away, but his gaze remained transfixed on the in-skirtdy in the distance. He sighed and muttered, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. She was as beautiful as a fairy..."

    Everyone on the pedestrian bridge couldn''t help but follow the in-skirtdy with their gazes. The in-skirtdy and the white-robed man didn''t seem like they belonged to this world.

    The two were like an immortal couple who had decided to go down to the mortal realm to have some fun. Their looks and demeanor made everyone in the crowd feel ashamed of their own inadequacy.

    The in-skirtdy suddenly blew a breath, and the watermelon in her right hand instantly split into several vivid red slices.

    The in-skirtdy picked up a slice and handed it to the white-robed man.

    "Brother, have a taste," she said with a smile.

    The white-robed man smiled and took a bite.

    The watermelon was incredibly luscious.

    The in-skirtdy casually lifted her sleeve to wipe away the stain on the corner of the white-robed man''s mouth. She took another bite of the watermelon and grinned at its sweetness.

    "It''s really good!" she eximed.

    The white-robed man chuckled. Together, they strolled leisurely into the distance while talking about a variety of topics.

    The two of them frowned at the same time and looked up. Something had caught their attention, and the gentleness on the white-robed man''s expression had vanished¡ªreced by an icy coldness.

    The in-skirtdy said, "Brother, I''ll be right back."

    The white-robed man said, "We''re going to confront them together!"

    The in-skirtdy nodded. "All right!"

    Without further ado, the two vanished.

    Meanwhile, Jingchen and his group were about to make their way toward the blue before them when a white-robed man along with ady wearing a in skirt appeared before them.

    Jingchen and his group were stunned. Why did their targets seek them out?

    The Battle Sovereign frowned as a sense of unease gripped his heart, but he wasn''t alone. The expressions of everyone else changed to that of solemness as they cast wary gazes on the two figures before them.

    Zhan Shi transmitted, "<i>Brother Jingchen, be careful."</i>

    He could feel something amiss. The appearance of the man and the woman meant that the two had spotted them earlier but had chosen to confront them rather than run. Why?

    There was only one usible exnation.

    They were not afraid of them!

    Zhan Shi''s heart was gripped by an inexplicable unease.

    Jingchen frowned. Were they about to get ambushed?

    Jingchen looked around, but no other powerful auras were in the area.

    There wasn''t anyone else aside from the white-robed man and thedy wearing a in skirt.

    Jingchen turned to the in-skirtdy and asked, "Are you Ye Guan''s aunt?"

    The in-skirtdy took a bite of her watermelon and calmly replied, "What can I do for you?"

    Clearly, she was in a good mood today.

    "Do what for us?" Jingchen burst intoughter. "Do you even know who we are?"

    The white-robed man chuckled and asked, "Who might you be?"

    "And who are you?" Jingchen asked the white-robed man.

    The white-robed man smiled and replied, "I''m Ye Guan''s father."

    <i>Ye Guan''s father?</i> Jingchen frowned, but he quicklyposed himself and said, "Great! Since you''re here, then we might as well settle everything at once!"

    The in-skirtdy took another bite of the watermelon slice in her hand.

    She looked down at Jingchen and jeered, "<i>Oooh, </i>I''m so scared!"

    "What''s up with that attitude?" Jingchen was annoyed. "Are you looking down on my Eternal Civilization?"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Battle Sovereign suddenly appeared next to Jingchen.

    "Something''s wrong," he said.

    Jingchen hesitated. He examined the two figures in the distance and saw that they were munching on watermelon slices while staring calmly at Jingchen.

    Howe they were so calm when Jingchen''s group was made out of ten Great Destiny Sovereigns, over a hundred Great Time Sovereigns, and hundreds of Ordinary Great Sovereigns?

    It was really strange how it seemed like they weren''t afraid of them.

    Jingchen''s expression soured. A retreat was impossible. They had gone beyond the point of no return, so if they were to retreat without achieving results, they''d be aughingstock.

    At the very least, they had to exchange a few moves with their target before leaving.

    Jingchen transmitted to everyone.<i> "Let''s exchange a few moves with them first before anything else. If they''re too strong, we can then retreat. This way, we''ll have an excuse for retreating."</i>

    Everyone inwardly agreed. Jingchen was right. They''d be aughingstock if they were to retreat without even exchanging a few moves against their targets. In the worst-case scenario, such a retreat could be a heart demon.

    Jingchen looked at the in-skirtdy and smiled, "I heard you''re pretty strong. Do you mind if we take advantage of our numbers?"

    The in-skirtdy replied, "I don''t mind it at all."

    "How confident, " Jingchen sneered, "Attack!"

    The Battle Sovereign led the charge against the in-skirtdy.

    The Battle Sovereign''s gaze was extremely solemn as he stared at the in-skirtdy. He dared not underestimate her. His instinct had been screaming at him to run the moment he saw her, and whenever his instincts screamed at him, it usually meant that he was standing before a formidable foe.

    With that in mind, the Battle Sovereign went all-out. A domineering Battle Intent surged out of him and inundated everyone. The supreme elites of the Eterna Civilization also went all-out.

    Zhan Shi even pulled out several unranked divine items, aiming for a cataclysmic strike.

    The in-skirtdy gripped the watermelon rind in her hand and shed out.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The watermelon rind flew out, drawing a beautiful arc.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    Several thousand heads flew into the air, and their blood instantly melted in the ruthless conditions of the Milky Way Star Field. Every single supreme elite was killed aside from Jingchen.

    Jingchen felt as though the world was crumbling around him.

    <i>Everyone''s... dead? Even the Battle Sovereign?</i>

    Jingchen started trembling, consumed by extreme fear.

    The in-skirtdy took out a slice of watermelon and started munching on the watermelon slice. Her gaze eventuallynded on Jingchen.

    "Go ahead and call for help. Don''t stop calling for help," she said.

    Jingchen''s eyes were unwittingly transfixed on the leisurely in-skirtdy in front of him. His face began to fill with disbelief as he stammered, "Y-y-you...!"

    Jingchen lost his mind due to the incredulity of the scene he had just witnessed. The in-skirtdy had just killed thousands of Great Sovereigns in the blink of an eye¡ªnot even the Battle Sovereign survived!

    The Battle Sovereign was one of the four strongest Great Destiny Sovereigns of the Eternal Civilization, but he was killed in just one sword move. His Battle Intent was torn apart as if it were a piece of paper, and his belief crumbled in one sword move!

    A tremor ran through Jingchen as he realized something.

    He turned to look somewhere and roared, "Cirou! <i>Cirouuu!</i>"

    He had finally understood the reason behind the True Universe''s generosity. It was all Cirou''s scheme. Jingchen had fallen for Cirou''s scheme, and it resulted in the catastrophic loss of the Eternal Civilization''s supreme elites!

    However, Jingchen was baffled. Weren''t the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe archenemies? Howe Cirou had schemed against them when the enemy of one''s enemy was one''s friend?

    He couldn''t understand it at all!

    Just then, the in-skirtdy asked, "Are you not going to ask for help?"

    Jingchen snapped out of it, and his voice was trembling as he said, "Just you wait! I''ll go back and ask for help!"

    Jingchen turned around to leave, but he abruptly came to a halt. A dull noise echoed as a sword light pierced his forehead.

    "What a waste of time," the in-skirtdy remarked with a shake of her head. She turned around to leave, but the white-robed man stopped her.

    "Wait!" said the white-robed man.

    The in-skirtdy stared at the white-robed man.

    "The interruptions are getting annoying," the white-robed man remarked. He waved his sleeve, and a mysterious force enveloped the blue below them. The man smiled and exined, "Now there''s a barrier around it!"

    With that, he grabbed the in-skirtdy¡¯s hand and disappeared.

    Meanwhile, the immobilized Jingchen was forced to stare at where the white-robed man and the in-skirtdy had disappeared. He couldn''t move at all, and when the sword light sticking out of his forehead dissipated, his fleshly body started to dissipate into nothingness.

    He truly wanted to tell the Eternal Sovereign about the ridiculous scene he had witnessed, but...

    <i>He''s too far! </i>Jingchen''s eyelids began to feel heavy. Amidst his darkening vision, he suddenly recalled Ye Guan''s words about how one ought to investigate their target''s background first before making a move.

    They hadughed at Ye Guan''s words at the time and thought of him as a clown, but it turned out that they were the real clowns all this while!

    Jingchen sighed; his eyes were filled with the desire to live. He was unwilling to die just like this. It hadn''t been that long since he had regained his freedom after millions of years, but to think that he would meet his end so soon.

    He had been waiting for millions of years to regain his freedom but to think that he would soon greet death after finally being freed from the Great Daoist Brush Master''s seal.

    Jingchen sighed once more, and his soul finally vanished. The thousands of bloody heads behind him slowly descended toward the void down below, and they would meet the same fate as Jingchen.

    ...

    Ye Guan had long lost his consciousness inside the array, but he was unconsciously absorbing every single particle of the power of the True God inside the array. His aura surged crazily until he started emitting fluctuations that were way beyond the Time Immortal Realm.

    In addition, his fleshly body was giving off the same golden light as the power of the True God. The power of the True God was tempering his fleshly body.

    Cirou copsed to the ground. She was strong, but the power of the True God was ruthless, tormenting both her fleshly body and soul. She curled up on the ground and trembled incessantly like an aspen tree.

    The indescribable pain was so excruciating that it permeated the bones!

    Ye Guan ravenously devoured the power of the True God, while Cirou had chosen to direct all the tumultuous bacsh from the power of the True God to herself, sparing Ye Guan from the excruciating pain.

 Chapter 381: True Guan

    <h4>Chapter 381: True Guan</h4>

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly. He sat up and clenched his fists tightly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    His aura surged crazily, and a beam of profound energy burst out of him to pierce the skies.

    The Divine Sovereign Realm! Ye Guan was stunned. <i>I''ve be a Divine Sovereign Realm cultivator?</i>

    Ye Guan looked down at himself and saw that he was emitting a faint golden glow.

    Ye Guan swung his fist.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    The spacetime in front of him quivered violently as if a hammer had struck it.

    Ye Guan was ecstatic. His fleshy body had be several times stronger. At this point, even a Great Destiny Sovereign would find it hard to harm his fleshy body. After all, his body had been tempered by both the Great Dao Origin and the power of the True God.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, creating a sword made out of sword energy.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    He took a stance with the sword and shed out¡ªtwo hundred stacks of Heavenrend! A massive tear in space manifested before him, and Ye Guan looked down at his hand in disbelief. He had tried it, but he didn''t expect that he''d actually be capable of doing it. Two hundred stacks of Heavenrend was just too crazy.

    He couldn''t evene close to two hundred stacks as a temporary Great Sovereign Realm cultivator. He was only a Divine Sovereign, but he had already reached two hundred stacks.

    It was absurd, but Ye Guan knew that it was all because of his fleshly body.

    "Congrattions, Young Lord Ye," a feminine voice said.

    Ye Guan turned and saw Cirou. She had changed into a light blue gown, and her long hair flowed freely behind her. Cirou¡¯s visage was enchanting, and the light smile on her lips made her seem as refreshing as the spring breeze.

    Cirou was not only beautiful, but she was also exuding a gentle aura.[1]

    Ye Guan ignored Cirou and closed his eyes.

    He clenched his hands, and power burst out of him. The power was born from his raw physical strength. Ye Guan felt confident. He felt like he could face a Great Destiny Sovereign without using a sword.

    Cirou suddenly said, "You still needbat experience."

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement. A thought jumped into his mind, and he turned toward Cirou.

    Cirou revealed a yful smile and asked, "What''s the matter? You want to fight me?"

    After a brief contemtion, Ye Guan responded, "Let''s spar. We''re not going to stop until one of us concedes."

    Cirou cast a contemptuous gaze at Ye Guan.

    "Are you sure about that?" she asked.

    Ye Guan hesitated. He knew that Cirou had been eager for an opportunity to spar with him. If he couldn''t win, he might find himself on the receiving end of a brutal beatdown.

    Still, Ye Guan decided to go through it.

    "Sure!" he said. Even if he couldn''t win, it didn''t mean that he would shy away from the challenge!

    Cirou looked beyond Ye Guan''s shoulders and muttered, "Ba Wan?"

    Ye Guan turned around, falling into Cirou''s trap. His expression changed dramatically, and he tried to retreat, but a fist had already found its way into his stomach.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan was sent flying.

    Cirou spread her arms wide open, and an array manifested before her. She performed hand seals and started chanting an ancient incantation. The array churned, and Cirou pointed at Ye Guan.

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    A beam of golden light burst out of the array and struck Ye Guan.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan had yet to recover from Cirou''s punch, so the beam of golden light struck him squarely in his chest. Aftering to a stop, a drop of blood dripped down the corner of his lips.

    Cirou stared coldly at Ye Guan and said, "What? Did you think you''re invincible or something after bing even stronger?"

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Cirou started walking toward Ye Guan, and her gaze was fixed on thetter as she continued. "I know what you''re thinking. You must be thinking that you''re extremely powerful at your age. Indeed, it''s hard to find any young people who canpare to you in this vast expanse, but have you ever thought about your background? How many people out there canpete with you in status and ess to resources?"

    Ye Guan was quiet.

    Cirou opened her mouth to continue, but Ye Guan said, "I know I''m destined to be unique, all thanks to my background. Of course, my enemies are going to be unique as well. I understand it all, and I''m doing what needs to be done.

    "However, am I not allowed to vent out my frustrations at all? I''m not going to harm the innocent, so what''s wrong with expressing my frustration?" Ye Guan stared deeply at Cirou and said, "Lady Cirou, I want you to understand one thing. I, Ye Guan, am human with ws. If you can''t tolerate my ws, fine.

    "However, I''m not the perfect person you''ve imagined me to be, nor do I want to be perfect. I am who I am, and it''s your business whether you like it or not!"

    Cirou didn''t avoid Ye Guan''s cold gaze. Eventually, she looked away, and her eyes became slightly red as she said, "I''ve never asked you to be perfect. I just want to tell you that you''re too weak to confront the Eternal Sovereign.

    "If you be reckless and go out there to look for him, you''ll end up dead."

    Ye Guan didn''t respond. He turned around and started walking away.

    "Wait!" Cirou called out to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned around to stare at Cirou.

    Cirou said, "You''ve just made a breakthrough, and now, you needbat experience¡ªlife-and-death battles. They''ll allow you to unleash your full potential, but the average cultivator out there is no match for you.

    "However, I know a convenient ce, and I''m going to take you there."

    With that, Cirou turned around and started walking away.

    Ye Guan was silent. Cirou turned to look at Ye Guan and snickered before asking, "What''s the matter? Afraid that I''ll harm you? Rest assured, you''re still useful to me, so I won''t harm you until I''ve squeezed you dry."

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Cirou, but he didn''t say anything in the end.

    The two continued walking without exchanging any words. Cirou was walking ahead of Ye Guan, so he couldn''t see her face. Ye Guan was the first to break the silence with a question.

    "How is Cijing doing these days?" he asked.

    Cirou remained silent.

    Ye Guan repeated, "How is she doing?"

    Cirou shook her head lightly and replied, "I have nothing to say, but I can bring you to her at the right time."

    Ye Guan was delighted. "Really?"

    "Yes." Cirou nodded, "I usually don''t lie to people, you know."

    Ye Guan stared at Cirou with an incredulous expression<i>. Usually? You''re the biggest liar out of your entire family!</i>

    "You''ve absorbed the Great Dao Origin and the power of the True God. Right now, they''re stored inside you, and you need a decent fight to spur them into action," Cirou said.

    "Okay," Ye Guan replied with a nod.

    "An improvement to your fleshly body means an improvement to your martial arts; they tap into the power of one''s fleshly body, after all." Cirou said, "Do you still remember the martial arts that Big Sister had left behind?"

    Ye Guan nodded with a smile and asked, "Are you talking about Eternal Moments?"

    Cirou nodded and exined, "It''s a martial art that will give you ess to immense power. It''s perfect for you at the moment. However, I want you to remember that your core should always be swordsmanship. Both your fleshly body and martial arts should only be an apaniment to your Dao. Focus on your swordsmanship."

    Cirou opened her palm, and a scroll appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, "What is this?"

    "Insights into Eternal Moments that I¡ªBig Sisterpiled," Cirou stammered, "It''s going to be helpful to you."

    Ye Guan examined Cirou''s expression before putting away the scroll.

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about the Guanxuan Universe for now. Everything is calm there, you should just focus on cultivating here."

    Ye Guan solemnly asked, "What about the Eternal Sovereign?"

    "I''ll handle..." Cirou trailed off. She smiled and said, " Thinking about those matters now won''t help. Concentrate on your cultivation first, and let''s see if you can make a breakthrough to the Great Sovereign Realm through battle."

    "Through battle..." Ye Guan nodded. "Got it."

    As Cirou suggested, the immediate priority was to be stronger. Ye Guan noticed that the vast expanse was getting more and more chaotic, and it was all thanks to his aunt suppressing the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    Great Sovereigns and Cosmic Spirits had be more carefree than ever. Ye Guan had readjusted his mindset. His enemies were no longer his peers but old fogeys who had lived for millions of years.

    Ye Guan sighed softly. He truly wished that he hadn''t acknowledged his family so soon. He had thought it would be the pinnacle of his life, but it had plunged him into an abyss ofplicated matters instead.

    Cirou came to a halt and looked up.

    There was a massive arena up ahead.

    "Go up there!" Cirou said.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and started walking toward the arena.

    Cirou stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at the arena.

    Cirou''s voice echoed in his ears.<i> "I have three excellent opponents for you to fight."</i>

    Three figures suddenly appeared in the arena.

    Seeing the neers, Ye Guan was stunned. They were none other than Martial Chancellor Wu Qi, the Commander of the Expedition Army and the Commander of the Divine Dusk Guards.

    Ye Guan didn''t expect that Cirou would choose these three as his opponents.

    They were currently some of the strongest cultivators throughout the vast expanse.

    Wu Qi spoke, "I''ll go first!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He vanished and rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s heart jumped, and he started running toward Wu Qi. He dared not to be careless against Wu Qi, as thetter was the Martial Chancellor of the True Universe.

    Cirou nced at Ye Guan before turning around and walking away. Momentster, she appeared in the True God Hall. There was only one person left there, Left Councilor Feng Qi.

    Cirou sat down across from Left Councilor Feng Qi and asked, "How''s the Immortal Treasures Pavilion doing? Remember that branch he had built here?"

    Left Councilor Feng Qi replied, "Following your instructions, we helped them a lot. They''re great at doing business, and they''re expanding rapidly. It won''t be long before they be the top merchant organization of the True Universe."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi stared at Cirou, trying to deduce her thoughts.

    Cirou nodded and said, "I have a n..."

    Cirou took out a map and pointed at a certain location, "This ce is the closest to the Guanxuan Universe. I want you to make a city here and name it True Guan City, and it has to be bigger than True God City. Once it''s built, I want you to invest ten true spiritual veins in the city, I want the city to have the thickest concentration of spiritual energy throughout the entire True Universe."

    Ten true spiritual veins!

    Left Councilor Feng Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she cried out, "But..."

    Even True God City only had six true spiritual veins. However, Left Councilor Feng Qi didn''t dare to voice her opposition out loud.

    Cirou ignored her reaction and said, "Once you''re done investing the ten true spiritual veins in the city, I want you to contact the Immortal Treasures Pavilion of the Guanxuan Universe and tell them to build their True Universe headquarters in that city.

    "Of course, we''ll take half of their profits as usual. Additionally, the aristocratic ns and families of the True Universe can move to the city for free. Also, I want you to tell the All Worlds that they can also move to that city for free so long as they can meet our standards and requirements."

    Cirou stood up and continued. "We must first invite thergest sects and ns of the Guanxuan Universe to move to True Guan City. They can enjoy the benefits of cultivating in the True Universe as if they''re denizens of the True Universe, and if the aristocratic ns and families of the True Universe are willing to ept talents from the Guanxuan Universe, we''ll grant them a certain amount of spiritual cores every year."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi was left at a loss for words.

    However, Cirou wasn''t done yet as she said, "Our three armed forces will announce an open recruitment to the Guanxuan Universe and the All Worlds. As long as they''re talented enough and can satisfy our requirements, we''ll ept them."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi wanted to say something, but Cirou didn''t give her the opportunity to do so as she continued. "Every year, we''ll hold a martial contest. All superpowers aside from the True Universe can participate in the martial contest. The champion will receive three million spiritual cores and the freedom to browse secret cultivation methods and martial arts. I want you to refine this idea."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi stood up. Her mouth fluttered open and close, but Cirou interrupted her again by saying, "I want you to lift the seals that the True Universe has on the Guanxuan Universe and the All Worlds. If a representative of a world within the All Worlds managed to be a part of the top ten cultivators in the martial contest, they wouldn''t have to pay us tribute for the next hundred years.

    "If their representative managed to reach the top five, the representative''s world is exempted from paying tributes for the next five hundred years. If they somehow managed to secure any of the top three spots, then their world is forever exempted from paying tributes.

    "Lastly, I want you to encourage intermarriage between the denizens of the two Universes. Regardless of gender and affiliation, a couple from either the Guanxuan Universe or the True Universe will receive legal protection and rewards."

    "Cirou!" Left Councilor Feng Qi roared, "What nonsense are you spouting?! Every single one of your demands is extremely challenging to implement! Especially thest one¡ªencouraging intermarriage between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe. Do you really think that''s possible?"

    Cirou made a sidelong nce at Left Councilor Feng Qi and said, "Feng Qi, our hegemony is over. We''ve fallen into chaotic times, all thanks to the Great Daoist Brush Master''s disappearance. If the True Universe continues to assert dominance as it did in the past, the inevitable oue is destruction."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi shook her head repeatedly and said, "No, no, no. Absolutely not. If we implement your suggestions, everyone will rebel. The Guanxuan Universe is the True Universe''s archenemy, after all..."

    "Ye Guan''s aunt is suppressing the Great Daoist Brush Master!" Cirou eximed, "She''s the reason the Great Daoist Brush Master is nowhere to be seen!"

    Left Councilor Feng Qi was stunned.

    Cirou stared deeply at Left Councilor Feng Qi and said, "The True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe are indeed archenemies. However, the Guanxuan Universe is truly strong enough to annihte the True Universe. During the era of the Sword Master, the True Universe had only survived that era because the Sword Master wanted to take <i>that </i>step.

    The True Universe would have perished otherwise."

    Cirou shook her head lightly and said, "The True Universe can''t continue oppressing the Guanxuan Universe. There''s only one inevitable oue for us if we continue to antagonize the Guanxuan Universe¡ªdeath.

    "The best thing that we can do here is to allow the people from both universes to interact and encourage intermarriages between them. There must be mutual understanding between our citizens and their citizens."

    Cirou turned and looked outside the hall before muttering, "In a hundred years at most, the hatred between the two universes will dissolve if we were to implement my n. By then, the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe will be like one family. The Four Swords will no longer be the greatest threat to us but the greatest protection.

    "Cijing and him... They won''t be in a tough spot anymore. In fact, their rtionship would be like the biggest boon for both universes, and everyone will congratte them."

    Cirou suddenly smiled, but two teardrops slid down her cheeks at the same time.

    "That silly girl..." she muttered with a wry smile.

    1. In fact, Cirou¡¯s name in Chinese is ´ÇÈá, and Èá is normally a term to describe someone being very gentle and warm ?

 Chapter 382: Never Needed a Second Move

    <h4>Chapter 382: Never Needed a Second Move</h4>

    Left Councilor Feng Qi¡¯s face turned ashen. She slumped into her chair, and a variety of emotions fleeted across her face. She was confused, afraid, and reluctant at the same time. Cirou''s idea was just shocking. An alliance between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe?

    Was that even possible, given their deep-seated hatred for each other?

    However, the revtion that the mysterious in-skirtdy behind Ye Guan had suppressed the Great Daoist Brush Master filled her with fear. In other words, the Guanxuan Universe had a few supreme elites stronger than the Sword Master.

    As Cirou said, it didn''t seem impossible for the Guanxuan Universe to annihte the True Universe so long as they wanted to do so.

    Regardless, Left Councilor Feng Qi was reluctant to employ the n because it meant that the True Universe would have topromise and give up quite a few of its vested interests.

    "This is impossible, Cirou," Left Councilor Feng Qi said with a shake of her head. "I''m sure your proposal will face a myriad of objections from all sides."

    "It''s fine," Cirou said. She stared into Left Councilor Feng Qi''s eyes and said, "So long as the True Universe''s armed forces are united and stable, those who dare to object will dare not make a move."

    Silence descended upon the hall.

    "Look at it from a different perspective," Cirou said.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi stared at Cirou.

    Cirou exined, "We''d still remain as the most formidable powerhouse of the vast expanse if we were to make such changes. We''d have the first-mover advantage, and we''d be able to maintain our dignity.

    "If we make a move toote, they''d shape our future for us."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi revealed aplicated expression as she stammered, "Has it reallye to this?"

    Cirou stared deeply at Left Councilor Feng Qi before replying, "The early bird will get the worm. We have an institutional advantage over the Guanxuan Universe, the other universes, and the All Worlds.

    "If we handle this well, more and more exceptional individuals will join our cause. Sacrificing a few immediate benefits now can result in a mountain of profit in the future."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi was quiet as she sank deeper into her chair.

    Cirou looked at her and said, "I need your help."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi turned to Cirou.

    "Are you on the True Universe''s side, or are you on Ye Guan''s side?" she asked.

    Cirou chuckled lightly and asked, "What do you think?"

    Left Councilor Feng Qi walked up to Cirou. She stared directly into her eyes and demanded, "I want you to tell me!"

    After a moment of silence, Cirou replied, "No matter what, I will not betray the True Universe."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi was silent for quite a while.

    "I want authority over the three armed forces," she said, breaking the silence.

    "Sure," Cirou responded, "You can use them anytime you wish."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi nodded lightly. She then turned around and started walking toward the door. When she reached the doorway, she suddenly came to a halt and said, "Cirou, the Guanxuan Universe has to cooperate with us for this n to work."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi knew that Cirou''s main goal was the Guanxuan Universe, and if the Guanxuan Universe refused to cooperate; it''d be impossible to implement Cirou''s n.

    "I''ll talk to him," Cirou replied.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi nodded, and then she disappeared into the distance.

    Left all alone, Cirou stood quietly for quite a while, seemingly thinking over something. Eventually, she revealed a light smile and turned around to leave.

    Cirou stepped into a thatched hut in Stone Vige. The thatched hut had nothing but a bed, and there was a young woman on the bed.

    The woman was none other than Cijng!

    Cirou walked to the bedside. She carefully held Cijing¡¯s hand as if it were extremely fragile and shook her head. Tears welled up in her eyes, and they dripped down her cheeks like glistening pearls.

    "I told you to wait, but you couldn''t wait. You''re just like Ba Wan. Both of you have never really listened to me. It has always been like that since we were young," Cirou said.

    The young womany motionless on the bed.

    Cirou sat on the bed and stared nkly at Cijing.

    "Even though Big Sister has nevere back since that argument back then, I know that she''s not angry with us. I''m sure she simply couldn''t forgive herself. Before she left, she entrusted all of you and the True Universe to me."

    Cirou shook her head and wiped the tears away from her face. Then, a look of frustration suffused her face as she eximed, "It''s all that wretched man''s fault!"

    After taking a moment topose herself, she stood up and walked outside the thatched hut. Once outside the house, Cirou''s expression turned icy. She turned to her side and said, "Protect this hut!"

    A group of six elders bowed deeply to Cirou.

    Cirou didn''t even respond to them as she vanished into thin air.

    ...

    The Eternal Sovereign was cultivating in the Eternal World, and his eyes suddenly shot wide open.

    He stood up with a look of astonishment.

    An elder appeared next to the Eternal Sovereign.

    The elder spoke solemnly, "Jingchen and the others..."

    The Eternal Sovereign looked up and stared deeply into the starry sky.

    After a moment, he frowned and asked, "They''re gone?"

    The elder nodded with a grim expression.

    "No survivors; their souls were annihted as well."

    The Eternal Sovereign fell silent. After a while, he chuckled lightly and said, "It seems that Milky Way is teeming with elites!"

    The elder''s voice sounded heavy. "We''ve suffered a huge loss..."

    The Eternal Sovereign smiled and muttered, "Interesting. Someone out there is actually capable of wiping out over a dozen Great Destiny Sovereigns in just a blink of an eye."

    The elder stared deeply at the Eternal Sovereign. He wanted to say something, but he remained silent in the end.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Just then, a woman appeared not far from them. She was none other than Cirou.

    The Eternal Sovereign said nothing upon seeing Cirou.

    "I''m here to congratte you, Eternal Sovereign." Cirou smiled and said, "You''ve recovered sixty percent of your true strength.

    The Eternal Sovereign wasted no time and swung his fist.

    Ciro swung her fist as well.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed as Cirou was forced hundreds of meters away.

    The Eternal Sovereign stood his ground without flinching. He looked at Cirou and remarked, "I underestimated you."

    Cirou smiled before asking, "Eternal Sovereign, is it true that you''ve never faced defeat during the era of the Eternal Civilization?"

    The Eternal Sovereign fixed his gaze on Cirou, responding sternly, "You manipted Jingchen into going to Milky Way. Your intentions are more than just malicious."

    Cirou chuckled and exined, "It''s not like we''re allies, are we?"

    "Yes, we''re enemies," the Eternal Sovereign said with a nod. "I guess it is not strange for you to scheme against us."

    Cirou smiled and asked, "Howe it seems like you are not sorrowful upon hearing of your subordinates'' demise?"

    "I''ve always been alone. I alone am an entire era."

    Cirou locked eyes with the Eternal Sovereign and said, "From what I''ve heard, only the Great Daoist Brush Master has managed to defeat you, so you have the right to be arrogant. However, the times have changed, Eternal Sovereign.

    "This era has supreme elites whose powers are beyond your imagination!"

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled and asked, "You mean thedy in the in skirt?"

    Cirou nodded. "Exactly."

    The Eternal Sovereignughed heartily and pointed out. "So you want me to go and fight thatdy?"

    Cirou nodded lightly and replied, "Indeed. I want to see who is stronger between you and her."

    The Eternal Sovereign stared at Cirou with a smile.

    "I''ll fight her eventually, but not now. I have topletely recover first."

    "Is that so?" Cirou chuckled and said, "Why does it sound like an excuse? Is it because you''re... scared?"

    The Eternal Sovereign squinted his eyes. His right hand gradually clenched to a fist.

    Cirou''s smile deepened, and she said, "I understand. After all, someone who can y over a dozen Great Destiny Sovereigns in the blink of an eye is undoubtedly an extraordinary individual, even among supreme elites. Your emotions are natural."

    "Mind games are useless against me, Cirou," said the Eternal Sovereign.

    Cirou stared into the Eternal Sovereign''s eyes and said, "ording to our investigation, the in-skirtdy has never needed a second move to kill her opponents."

    The Eternal Sovereign didn''t respond.

    "The war between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe is still ongoing despite the millions of years that have passed; do you know why? Cirou asked, "Why do you think we haven''t been able to conquer the Guanxuan Universe?

    "It''s all because of her. Eternal Sovereign, if you seek to rule the entire universe, your greatest adversary is neither Ye Guan nor the Guanxuan Universe; it''s thatdy in the in skirt. Kill her, and you''ll be truly invincible."

    The Eternal Sovereign remained silent.

    "She once fought the Great Daoist Brush Master," Cirou said.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s eyes narrowed with interest. "Who won?"

    Cirou sounded serious as she replied, "It was a close fight."

    The Eternal Sovereign was stunned, and then he asked, "Are you sure?"

    "I''m one of the strongest beings of this vast expanse. Do you really think I''d stoop so low as to deceive you?" Cirou retorted.

    The Eternal Sovereign fell into contemtion.

    Cirou added, "You can verify with that tiny pagoda. It''s the best pagoda in the universe, and it''s of the living witnesses of that battle."

    The Eternal Sovereign opened his palm, and a tiny pagoda appeared in his hand.

    "Little Pagoda, did you witness the battle between thatdy in the in skirt and the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "Yes, I was there, and I saw it! They fought for three days and three nights. In the end, she couldn''t beat the Great Daoist Brush Master and was suppressed; she''s been forbidden from leaving the Milky Way since then."

    The Eternal Sovereign spoke in a deep voice, "Is she that in-Skirt Destiny whom you mentioned to me?"

    "Yes," Little Pagoda replied, "Yes, I was with the Great Daoist Brush Master back then, and she inflicted heavy injuries on me. Then, she took me away and gave me to her brother. Really... their entire family bullied me into subservience. The father deceived me, and then the son deceived me as well.

    "I was living a really miserable life while I was in their hands."

    "Interesting," the Eternal Sovereign smiled and said, "She must be quite strong for her to have been able to exchange a few moves with the Great Daoist Brush Master."

    Cirou looked at the Eternal Sovereign and said seriously, "I advise you not to underestimate her. I''m sure you haven''t forgotten what I told you about how she has never needed a second move to kill her enemies!"

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled and replied, "That applies to me as well. During my era. I''ve killed every single one of my opponents in just a single move. Of course, the Great Daoist Brush Master was an exception."

    Cirou was silent.

    The Eternal Sovereign nced at Cirou, "I know you want to use my hand to kill thatdy in the in skirt. Don''t worry, I won''t underestimate her. Anyone who can contend with the Great Daoist Brush Master must have some capability!"

    "Good." Cirou nodded. She nced at the tiny pagoda before transforming into a beam of golden light that disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    The elder next to the Eternal Sovereign said solemnly, "Her motives are evil!"

    The Eternal Sovereignughed and said, "She wants me to go all out against thatdy in the in skirt. Once the two of us are injured, she''s going to lead the True Universe to take advantage of my injuries by then."

    The elder frowned, and his intuition told him that things weren''t so simple.

    Before he could voice out his concerns, the Eternal Sovereign continued. "However, she doesn''t know my true strength at all. Back then, the Great Daoist Brush Master couldn''t defeat me by himself. He teamed up with that woman to defeat me!"

    The elder was stunned.

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" The Eternal Sovereignughed heartily and said, "I''ve always emphasized that the Great Daoist Brush Master has defeated me himself to make them underestimate me.."

    The Eternal Sovereign closed his eyes and said, "Once I''ve recoveredpletely, I will kill thatdy in the in skirt. Afterward, it won''t take much effort to destroy both the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe."

    The Eternal Sovereign revealed a disdainful smile and added, "All schemes and tricks are nothing before absolute strength, and her foolish scheme against me is nothing but adorable in my eyes!"

 Chapter 383: Just Donâ€™t Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 383: Just Don¡¯t Kill Him</h4>

    A cacophony of nking noises echoed incessantly throughout the Divine Battlefield.

    After his breakthrough, Ye Guan needed life-and-death battles. As he fought, the power of the Great Dao Origin and the power of the True God inside of him gradually permeated all over him, strengthening him.

    Wu Qi was strong. He had been maintaining the upper hand in all his fights so far against Ye Guan, and he was both relentless and ruthless. His moves were so fierce and ruthless that it seemed like he had a personal vendetta against Ye Guan.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan was sent flying away.

    Wu Qi was about to strike when something caught his attention.

    Cirou was here.

    Cirou smiled at Wu Qi and said, "Attack him together."

    Wu Qi and the others exchanged puzzled nces.

    Cirou added, "Just don''t kill him."

    They nodded after a moment of hesitation. They then charged toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically. How did this be a group fight?

    He made a sidelong nce at Cirou, but she looked away, refusing to meet his gaze.

    Ye Guan was left speechless.

    Soon, Ye Guan''s miserable shrieks pervaded the battlefield.

    The three unleashed a merciless barrage of blows upon Ye Guan.

    Their strikes were brutal, but they made sure their attacks weren''t fatal.

    Soon, Ye Guan sprawled out on the ground,pletely immobilized.

    He felt as if he had been dismantled and reassembled. His fleshly body was strong, but the pain of the beatdown had permeated his bones, leaving him inplete agony.

    Wu Qi and the others stopped.

    A green wave pulsed out of Ye Guan as the Divine Tree of Nature stirred into action. Once he was patched up, he stood up once more and charged at his opponents.

    And just like that, the relentless beating continued.

    However, Ye Guan''s aura and his fleshy body would grow stronger after each battle.

    The daily beatingssted for a moment, and every single beating left Ye Guan sprawled out on the ground. If it hadn''t been for the Divine Tree of Nature, this brutal training would have been impossible.

    Today, the Divine Tree of Nature patched up Ye Guan''s wounds, and he stood up once more. He took a stance and was about to rush toward his opponents when Cirou suddenly waved her hand, prompting the Commander of the Expedition Army and the Commander of the Divine Dusk Guards to take a step backward.

    Ye Guan nced at Cirou and asked, "Is it going to be a one-on-one?"

    Cirou ignored him.

    Ye Guan sighed.

    "Bring it on!" Wu Qi shouted and disappeared

    Ye Guan disappeared as well. He took a stance with his sword and shed out.

    Two hundred and twenty Heavenrends!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A dazzling sword light briefly inundated the battlefield, and Wu Qi was sted a few hundred meters away. Everyone stared agape. Wu Qi nced at his right hand and saw a wound so severe that he could see his bone inside of it.

    Frowning, he shifted his gaze toward Ye Guan in the distance. He now realized that Ye Guan''s strength had undergone a remarkable transformation.

    Ye Guan was surprised as well. He hadn''t anticipated that enduring a month of relentless beatings would lead to such a significant improvement in his strength.

    His previous limit was two hundred Heavenrends, but now, he could imbue the power of two hundred and twenty Heavenrends in one Heavenrend. Clearly, the beatings he had been receiving over the past month had been incredibly effective.

    Ye Guan suppressed the delight in his heart and stomped with his right foot, transforming into a streak of sword light that rushed toward Wu Qi.

    Wu Qi didn''t dare to becent.

    He transformed into a beam of light to sh with Ye Guan.

    Soon, the battlefield was inundated by countless sword lights.

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights crisscrossed across the battlefield, and the fight grew more intense as the seconds went by.

    On the sidelines, the Commander of the Expedition Army and the Commander of the Divine Dusk Guards observed the battle with grim expressions.

    It had only been a month since the beatings started, but Ye Guan was already strong enough to contend against Wu Qi.

    An hourter, neither had managed to obtain an advantage against the other.

    However, Ye Guan seemed to be growing stronger with each exchange.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Wu Qi was sted a few hundred meters away.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the sword in his hand disappeared. He jumped and clenched his fists tightly¡ªan ancient illusory figure emerged behind him. The illusory figure exuded an ancient and deste aura that permeated the heavens and earth.

    Wu Qi narrowed his eyes, and his expression grew iparably solemn.

    He opened his palm, and a mysterious force converged above it.

    Ye Guan and the ancient illusory figure behind him simultaneously formed hand seals. Ye Guan opened his eyes and pointed at Wu Qi.

    "Shatter!" Ye Guan roared.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime above Wu Qi was torn open, and a colossal hand hundreds of meters in size emerged from the rift. It clenched into a fist and made a beeline for Wu Qi, all the while exuding a terrifying ancient aura.

    The aura around the fist made it seem as though it existed in the past rather than the present.

    Eternal Moments!

    It was the martial art that the True God had left behind alongside the Unbeatable Fist Art, and Ye Guan had finally mastered it.

    Wu Qi stomped and transformed into a streak of light.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    The beam of light shattered, and Wu Qi fell straight to the ground. He flipped in mid-air andnded gracefully, shattering the fortified arena. However, Ye Guan''s attack wasn''t over; a colossal fist came crashing down.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The arena was obliterated, leaving behind a seemingly bottomless abyss in the ground. A violent tremor ran through the Divine Battlefield.

    Commander Yuan Zhen of the Divine Dusk Guards, and Commander Yuan Hao of the Expedition Army stared at the abyss with an iparably solemn face.

    Ye Guan''s move was so strong that even Wu Qi had barely survived it. In fact, if it hadn''t been for the unique spacetime of the Divine Battlefield, the entire battlefield would have been annihted by that one punch.

    Ye Guan was shocked as well. He didn''t expect that the Eternal Moments would be <i>that</i> strong. It was so strong that Ye Guan reckoned that it would allow him to be invincible against his peers.

    Ye Guan stared at Wu Qi, who was struggling to get up.

    Wu Qi was in a sorry state. His fleshly body was riddled with wounds, and he was drenched in his own blood.

    Ye Guan was about to make a move when Cirou suddenly said, "It''s enough."

    Ye Guan stopped and turned to look at Cirou.

    "Come with me," Cirou said.

    She turned around and walked away.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before following her.

    Wu Qi stared at the two and asked in a deep voice, "What is she trying to do?"

    They had initially refused Cirou''s request to help Ye Guan be even stronger. They still harbored animosity toward Ye Guan and the Guanxuan Universe, but since Cirou had insisted, they had no choice but toe and spar with Ye Guan.

    "I don''t know, but..." Commander Yuan Hao said, "She''s not going to harm the True Universe!"

    "Indeed." Wu Qi nodded.

    Cirou would never betray them.

    ...

    Cirou led Ye Guan toward a distant mountain range, and the two were quiet along the way. Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Cirou and asked, "Lady Cirou, when can I meet Cijing?"

    "Once you''ve be a Great Sovereign," Cirou replied calmly.

    Ye Guan was silent. His strength had improved significantly, but he had discovered the existence of a massive chasm between the Great Sovereign Realm and the Divine Sovereign Realm.

    It was a chasm so big that Ye Guan wasn''t confident that he could cross it quickly.

    Cirou nced at Ye Guan and asked, "Can I give you a piece of advice?"

    Ye Guan raised an eyebrow, "What advice?"

    Cirou calmly stated, "You know Cijing''s personality. She''s stubborn; she''s cold on the outside but hot inside. However, there''s more there is to her than that. I know her more than you, and I can say that she''ll get hurt if you were to see her so soon."

    Ye Guan was quiet, seemingly pondering over Cirou''s words before saying, "Lady Cirou, you''re incredibly wise. I would like us to talk about the future of our two universes."

    Cirou stopped and looked at Ye Guan.

    "Go on," she said.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he asked, "Do you really think that the True Universe can continue its hegemony over the vast expanse for long?"

    Cirou shook her head without saying anything.

    "That''s right. It can''t." Ye Guan nodded and said, "The True Universe still has to deal with its Universe Tribtion, and I''m sure it''s riddled with internal strife. I believe that the True Universe''s destruction is inevitable unless a change is made."

    Cirou stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "What do you think we should do?"

    Ye Guan stared at Cirou and said, "Aplete change is necessary. If I were you, I''d start bing more generous to the other universes and the All Worlds. You should strive to create a scenario where everyone has something to gain.

    "Of course, this requires courage and the ability to be humble, which must be extremely difficult to do, considering how many years you''ve been the hegemon of the vast expanse."

    Cirou was quiet. After a while, she muttered, "If¡ªand I emphasize if¡ªthe True Universe is willing topromise and do as you say, will you be willing to cooperate with us?"

    "Why not? Ye Guan asked and added, "I''m willing if Cijinges to discuss it with me."

    "Oh..." Cirou looked away.

    Ye Guan''s eyes shimmered in contemtion as he stared into the distance. Even while training, he had been contemting the next actions the Guanxuan Universe would take.

    Should they destroy the True Universe? There was no way the Guanxuan Universe could destroy the True Universe without the intervention of Ye Guan''s in-skirt aunt.

    What if they simply continued the war? How many generations would it take before a victor was decided?

    "Why can''t I discuss it with you?" Cirou asked while staring calmly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at her and asked, "Would you mind if I spoke the truth?"

    "Yes," Cirou said; her gaze seemed unwittingly fixed on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan shrugged and said, "I won''t say anything then."

    "I lied." Cirou smiled and said, "Go ahead and speak the truth. I don''t mind it at all."

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Cijing likes me, so she won''t harm me. We can talk about anything under the sky. As for you..."

    Cirou chuckled and asked, "What about me?"

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as she said, "You''re too calctive and scheming, Lady Cirou. I feel like I have to be always on guard even while talking with you."

    Cirou''s eyes quivered ever so slightly as the smile on her lips gradually disappeared.

    "Moreover, you''ve never really looked highly upon me. What you truly value isn''t me, Ye Guan, but the supreme elites behind me, like my in-skirt aunt. Cijing is different; she likes me not because of my backing but because she actually likes me.

    "In other words, she''s not going to harm me, and I''m not going to harm her. We like each other, after all."

    "Oh..." Cirou looked away and started walking away.

    Her vision started to go blurry as she picked up the pace.

 Chapter 384: I Am Using You!

    <h4>Chapter 384: I Am Using You!</h4>

    Cirou walked ahead, with Ye Guan trailing behind in silence. They soon reached the edge of a towering forest. The trees in the forest were so tall that their canopies reached the clouds, casting a huge shadow on the ground.

    The entire forest also exuded an ancient air. Evidently, the forest had been here for a long time.

    When they entered the forest, the rays of the sun vanished and were reced by darkness. Ye Guan looked around. The ancient trees intertwined like an intricate web throughout the forest.

    Ye Guan asked, "Lady Cirou, where are we?"

    Cirou remained silent, pressing forward.

    "Lady Cirou?" Ye Guan asked once more, but Cirou chose to maintain her silence, prompting Ye Guan to resign himself to walking alongside her in silence as well.

    After a while, Ye Guan couldn''t resist asking again, "Lady Cirou, where are we headed?"

    Cirou didn''t respond, prompting Ye Guan toe to a halt.

    Cirou stopped and said, "We''re almost there."

    With that, she resumed her journey.

    After a moment of contemtion, Ye Guan followed once more. Soon, his gaze was drawn toward a massive ancient tree in the distance. The ancient tree was almost a hundred meters in length, making it appear majestic.

    Ye Guan asked, "What is that, Lady Cirou?"

    Cirou calmly replied, "Big Sister nted that tree. It''s known as the True Tree."

    "True Tree?" Ye Guan echoed, prompting a nod from Cirou. She guided Ye Guan to the base of the True Tree. A surge of emotions rushed over Cirou as she reminisced about bygone days; her eyes welled up in tears once more.

    "This tree is miraculous," said Cirou. "Upon merging with a cultivator, it bes a second dantian¡ªa boundless dantian capable of containing an endless amount of profound energy..."

    "A second dantian?!" Ye Guan eximed in stupefaction.

    Cirou closed her eyes. She ced her right hand on the tree and chanted an ancient incantation.

    The True Tree began to tremble as if it hade to life. Just then, a tiny spirit emerged from the True Tree and flew over to Cirou.

    A tender voice echoed in Cirou''s mind, <i>"Cirou, you''re finally here."</i>

    Cirou looked at the spirit and smiled faintly. <i>"Yes.</i>"

    Cirou and the spirit proceeded to talk telepathically.

    "<i>Are you here to merge with me?" </i>asked the spirit.

    Cirou shook her head. She made a sidelong nce at the curious Ye Guan before saying, <i>"I want you to merge with him."</i>

    <i>"Huh?"</i> the spirit''s eyes widened. She sounded puzzled as she asked, <i>"You want me to merge with him?"</i>

    Cirou nodded.

    The spirit eximed, "<i>Cirou, Master said that should youe here again, I should merge with you and help you through any bottlenecks. Howe you''re saying that you want me to merge with him? Are you... are you giving me to him</i>?"

    Cirou revealed a faint smile. <i>"Yes."</i>

    ncing at Ye Guan, the spirit asked, "<i>Do you like him?"</i>

    Cirou calmly replied, <i>"No, I hate him."</i>

    The spirit was instantly perplexed.

    Just then, Ye Guan said, "What are you guys talking about? Can I join the conversation? I promise not to tell anyone else!"

    Cirou turned to Ye Guan and coldly spat, "We''re talking about how to trick you."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    The spirit eyed him curiously.

    Cirou''s mouth fluttered open, but Ye Guan couldn''t hear her voice. Cirou had whispered something to the spirit.

    The spirit seemed to hesitate as she looked at Ye Guan. Just as Ye Guan was about to speak, the spirit transformed into a ray of green light that melted into his forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The majestic True Tree vanished into thin air. Ye Guan''s eyes widened, and a tremor ran through him. After what felt like an eternity, Ye Guan closed his eyes, and a powerful aura burst out of him, which stirred the entire forest.

    Cirou stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    After a while, Ye Guan saw the majestic True Tree in his sea of consciousness.

    Ye Guan was stupefied, and he stared nkly at Cirou.

    Cirou calmly said, "The True Tree has be your second dantian. With it, you won''t have to worry about running out of profound energy in the middle of battle. You can keep fighting for as long as you wish!"

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Is this tree very valuable?"

    Cirou stared briefly at Ye Guan before looking away.

    "You don¡¯t want to owe me a favor?" she asked contemptuously, "Sure. Give me a hundred million spiritual cores, and we''ll call it even."

    Ye Guan immediately took out a storage ring.

    Cirou''s gaze turned as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern upon seeing that.

    Ye Guan noticed her icy gaze and put the storage ring away. He shook his head and said, "You don''t have to lie to me. The True Tree has to be more valuable than a hundred million spiritual cores."

    Cirou didn''t respond and only stared at Ye Guan in silence.

    After contemting for a moment, Ye Guan proposed, "Cirou, I genuinely dislike owing favors, so how about this? If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll do it."

    "No need," Cirou said coldly.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "In that case, I can only return the tree to you."

    Ye Guan closed his eyes to uproot the True Tree from his sea of consciousness.

    "Don''t," Cirou interrupted and said, "That tree is going to be helpful to Cijing."

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Cirou.

    Cirou didn''t avoid his gaze and calmly said, "Keep it. It''ll really be useful."

    Ye Guan doubted it and asked, "Really?"

    "I don''t lie," Cirou replied and looked away.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Cirouposed herself and sneered, "Do you really think that I''m helping you here? Well, for your information, no. I''m just using you. Why would I do something that''ll put me at a disadvantage against you?"

    Ye Guan cast a deep gaze upon Cirou.

    "Lady Cirou, I''m leaving," he said. He then turned and started walking away.

    Cirou suddenly said, "Wait!"

    Ye Guan turned to look at Cirou, puzzled.

    "You''ve be strong enough that the majority of the Great Destiny Sovereigns are no longer your match," Cirou started, "Those capable of threatening your life are especially strong Great Destiny Sovereigns and Cosmic Spirits."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand."

    "Go on," Cirou said with a nod.

    Ye Guan nced briefly at Cirou, but he didn''t start walking away again.

    "Are you wondering why I''m helping you?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "As I said earlier..." Cirou stared at Ye Guan and said, "I''m using you as well."

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan nodded slightly and vanished into the distance.

    Cirou stared quietly at the horizon where Ye Guan had disappeared.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A young woman suddenly appeared next to Cirou.

    She was none other than Cishu.

    Cishu stared at the distant horizon as well and muttered, "The Great Dao Origin and the True Tree. Cirou, you¡ª"

    "I''ll find a way to tell him the truth about your situation when the timees," Cirou interrupted Cishu.

    "I don''t know." Cishu shook her head and said, "I''m sure hates me now..."

    "That should be my line..." Cirou muttered.

    "You¡ª" Cishu started.

    "Let''s go!" However, Cirou interrupted her and said, "We still have many things to do, and we''ll leave once everything is over."

    Cishu went silent and turned around to leave with Cirou.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A ray of sword light crashed in front of the two.

    When the dazzling light vanished, the two women were stunned to see the figure bathing in sword light.

    The figure belonged to none other than Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan was quite astonished as well. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see Cishu here.

    Their eyes met, and Ye Guan looked away from her. His gaze fell on Cirou, and he sounded serious as he said, "Lady Cirou, I''d like to talk to you."

    "Talk?" Cirou asked, sounding surprised.

    "Yes, I want us to talk about the future of our universes," Ye Guan said.

    "I thought you wanted no one else but Cijing to talk to you about that?" Cirou asked.

    "No, I was just being impulsive earlier," Ye Guan responded.

    Cirou was stunned by Ye Guan''s response.

    Ye Guan continued in a deep voice. "Lady Cirou, forgive me for being straightforward, but I do have some grudge against you, but it''s not entirely my fault.

    "You stabbed me in the back, but... I guess it doesn''t really matter anymore after everything you''ve done for me. I thought hard and long about it, and I''ve decided that I shouldn''t let my emotions control my decisions; I''m the King of the Guanxuan Universe, after all.

    "Anyway, if you''re sincerely willing to discuss the future of our two universes. I''m willing to talk business with you."

    Cirou walked up to Ye Guan and stared into his eyes.

    "So why did you say that you only wanted to talk to Cijing? Did you say that to provoke me?"

    "Yes." Ye Guan nodded and admitted, "I apologize. That was a bit petty of me."

    <i>He actually knows how to apologize?</i> Cirou burst out into a peal of heartyughter.

    "So what do you say, Lady Cirou?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Sure, let''s talk." Cirou smiled sweetly and asked, "Wait, are you not afraid that I might scheme against you?"

    "I just have to be cautious," Ye Guan replied.

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Cirou burst out intoughter.

    Ye Guan sighed to himself. <i>Women''s hearts are really as difficult to fathom as the boundless sea.</i>

    Cirou soon got a hold of herself and said, "Where shall we talk?"

    "How about we talk in the Guanxuan Universe?" Ye Guan suggested.

    "Sure, why not?" Cirou replied. She then looked at Cishu beside her and asked, "Can I bring Cishu with me?"

    "As you wish," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    Cishu stared at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Soon, the three arrived in the Guanxuan Universe.

    A huge rectangr table was inside the assembly hall of the Xuzhen Holy Hall.

    Cirou and Cishu sat on the left side, while Ye Guan, Nn Jia, Mu Niannian, Li Banzhi, and the upper echelons of the Guanxuan Universe sat on the right side of the rectangr table.

    Everyone had gathered upon hearing that they would discuss the future of the Guanxuan Universe. The upper echelons of the Guanxuan Universe were surprised to see Cirou and Cishu.

    Nn Jia stared alternatingly between the two women and Ye Guan.

    However, she didn''t say anything in the end.

    Just then, Cirou ced a scroll in front of everyone and said, "My n is inside this scroll, and we''re already implementing it in the True Universe. Go ahead and take a look at it."

    Everyone scanned the scroll with their divine senses, and their expressions instantly turned grim. Ye Guan was shocked as well because Cirou''s n was bolder than any of his ideas.

    Mu Niannian looked up at Cirou and asked, "Lady Cirou, are you serious about this?"

    Cirou nodded wordlessly.

    Mu Niannian stared dumbstruck at Cirou. Cirou''s n could cause massive internal strife in the True Universe, which could lead to its destruction. However, if the n went swimmingly, the True Universe would be more powerful.

    Cirou''s n was basically reforming the established order.

    The n was great for the Guanxuan Universe as well, but it was risky. The True Universe might eventually absorb the Guanxuan Universe if it failed to keep up with the former. The other universes and the All Worlds had to face the same risk, too.

    Every single individual in the assembly hall fell into deep contemtion at Cirou''s n.

    Cirou didn''t say anything as well and allowed everyone to think about it.

    "Lady Cirou," Mu Niannian suddenly said, "If you don''t mind, may I ask for the reason behind the sudden change of heart?"

    Cirou smiled. "The True Universe wants to befriend the Guanxuan Universe."

    Mu Niannian stared at Cirou and said, "The True Universe is far stronger than us, so why bother befriending us?"

    "Surely, you jest. Cirou shook her head and said, "How can we defeat you when you have the Four Swords?"

    Mu Niannian nodded slightly at the remark and pointed out. "I see, so that means there are two reasons behind your decision to stay in the tiny pagoda. You wanted to witness our true strength and to find a new path that the True Universe could take for its survival."

    "You''ve guessed it," Cirou praised," Lady Niannian is truly clever."

    Mu Niannian nced at the scroll on the table before saying, "Lady Cirou, your conditions are great, but if the Guanxuan Universe agrees to them, I believe that in a few hundred years, there will be no more Guanxuan Universe in the vast expanse, only the True Universe. Of course, your n is great for both of our universes at the moment, but I would like to talk to you about some things in detail..."

    Hearing that, Cirou transmitted her reply through profound energy to Mu Niannian.

    Mu Niannian''s pupils suddenly constricted. She nced at Cishu next to Cirou and went silent. After a while, she said, "All right, there''s no need for further discussions. The Guanxuan Universe is willing to fully cooperate with you!"

    Mu Niannian''s swift decision astonished everyone in the assembly hall.

 Chapter 385: Invincible If I Call My Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 385: Invincible If I Call My Aunt</h4>

    Everyone was visibly surprised by Mu Niannian''s decision.

    Just what did Cirou say to her?

    Mu Niannian smiled lightly in the face of everyone''s confusion but chose not to exin. She nced deeply at Cishu next to Cirou before looking away.

    Ye Guan and the others chose to trust Mu Niannian, so they refrained from asking any questions.

    Cirou suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Guan.

    "We''d like to have a private chat with you."

    Mu Niannian and the others stood up and left the assembly hall.

    Nn Jia seemed downtrodden as she swept her gaze across Cirou and Cishu. She was about to leave when Ye Guan unexpectedly grabbed her hand and said, "Stay here. We''re a couple, so we should face everything together.

    Nn Jia''s mood was instantly uplifted. She smiled yfully and asked, "Do you really think that I''m that petty? Since these twodies want to talk to you alone, they must have something important to say. Go ahead and talk to them."

    Nn Jia didn''t even wait for Ye Guan''s reply as she turned around and left.

    Cirou and Cishu were left with Ye Guan in the assembly hall.

    Cirou smiled at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Cishu stared wordlessly at Ye Guan, but she wasn''t smiling like Cirou.

    Ye Guan felt a little uneasy under their gazes.

    "Lady Cirou, if there''s something on your mind, please talk to me about it."

    Cirou shook her head and said, "It''s the two of you who should talk to each other!"

    She then walked away and sat in front of a distant table to pick up the documents the Guanxuan Universe had brought over to the assembly hall. However, she was clearly distracted as she would surreptitiously gaze at Ye Guan and Cishu from time to time.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Cishu. <i>Talk? Talk about what? </i>

    He had nothing to say to Cishu, and she wasn''t Ba Wan as well.

    Still, Ye Guan knew that he had to show her some respect, so he eased up and grinned "Lady Cishu, what do you want to talk to about with me?"

    <i>Cishu! </i>Cishu was taken aback by how Ye Guan had addressed her. A bitter feeling gripped her heart as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s politeness toward her made her feel as if the two of them were strangers.

    Cishu sighed inwardly.

    "Lady Cishu, will Ba Wan..." Ye Guan trailed off.

    Cishu looked at Ye Guan, and Ye Guan continued. "Will Ba Wan return one day?"

    Ye Guan clenched his fists, feeling hopeful, uneasy, and fearful at the same time.

    "Does Young Master Ye wish for her to return?" Cishu asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "My apologies, but she won''t return," Cishu said calmly.

    A tremor ran through Ye Guan, and he looked down, downtrodden.

    Cishu chuckled and added, "However, it''s not exactly impossible for her to return."

    Ye Guan stared wide-eyed at Cishu.

    "Make me happy, and she''ll return," Cishu replied.

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "I can temporarily seal my memories and rece them with Ba Wan''s memories," Cishu exined, "If I do that, Ba Wan will return."

    "Really?" Ye Guan asked solemnly.

    "Yes, of course." Cishu nodded and said, "But it all depends on my happiness level."

    "How do I make you happy?" asked Ye Guan.

    Cishu shrugged. "How should I know?"

    Ye Guan was speechless. <i>What nonsense is this? How am I supposed to make you happy? Am I supposed to write a raunchy book for you to enjoy?</i>

    Ye Guan was aware of the three sisters'' peculiarity, and it was the fact that they enjoyed consuming raunchy books¡ªthe raunchier, the better!

    Looking at Ye Guan''s expression, the smile on Cishu''s face grew even brighter. She said, "I''m going to Milky Way soon, and I''m nning on going to a certain ce. I want you to apany me."

    <i>Milky Way? </i>Ye Guan was about to refuse when Cishu added, "I can let you see your Ba Wan before we leave."

    Ye Guan asked, "Really?"

    Cishu nodded and said, "I usually don''t lie."

    Ye Guan pondered over it before saying, "Okay."

    "All right, let''s go." Cishu grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and disappeared.

    Left all alone, Cirou sighed and said, "I''ve been doing an unprofitable business..."

    She looked down at her right hand and stared at the crimson lightning tribtion imprint on her palm.

    Cirou smiled faintly and muttered, "Time is running out."

    ...

    Cishu brought Ye Guan to a vast grasnd. Herds of cattle, sheep, and horses filled the grasnds, creating a surreal scene. The gentle breeze, the warm sunlight, the blue skies, and the pristine white clouds allbined to create a picturesque scene.

    Ye Guan looked around before turning to Cishu beside him.

    Cishu suddenly plopped down on the ground and sprawled out. Ye Guan''s eyes flickered in a strange light. The way Cishuy on the ground made her look enticing.

    Cishu was dressed in a white chiffon dress that made her look like a fairy. Her eyes were sealed shut, and she breathed in deeply as if savoring every single breath. Her expression was no longer cold, and she looked like she was having fun here.

    Cishu''s suddenly shot wide open. Her gazended on Ye Guan, and she patted the patch of grass next to her.

    Ye Guan hesitated.

    Cishu chuckled and asked, "Are you worried that I''m going to eat you?"

    Ye Guan remained standing while staring at Cishu.

    "Come here, and I''m going to let you see Ba Wanter," Cishu said.

    Ye Guan abandoned all reservations upon hearing that and immediately sprawled out next to Cishu.

    Cishu stared at the blue skies and muttered, "I really love this ce. The boundless grasnd here seems like it epasses everything."

    Ye Guan looked up at the blue sky and realized that he feltpletely at ease at the moment.

    Just then, he recalled something and asked, "Lady Cishu, do you hate your big sister?"

    Cishu was silent.

    "Cirou mentioned that the three of you once quarreled with your big sister. Is it true?"

    Cishu nodded and replied, "Yes, we had a disagreement many years ago, and Big Sister left after that argument. We''ve never seen her since then."

    Ye Guan asked, "Can you tell me more about it?"

    Cishu turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, "You want to know it?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cishu smiled and started. "Big Sister had made a decision that we vehemently opposed, so we argued quite fiercely and for a long time. We ended up saying many hurtful words to each other. I mean, I''m sure you know, but in the heat of an argument, people can say anything just to get an advantage over the other."

    Cishu stared at the distant horizon, and tears welled up in her eyes as she continued. "Looking back, she must have been sad at the time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have chosen to avoid us for so many years."

    Ye Guan was curious. "What was the argument all about?"

    Cishu shook her head slightly without speaking.

    Ye Guan changed the question and asked, "Are you still angry at her?"

    "We all regretted it. We wanted to help our big sister and face the Universe Tribtion together, but we were too weak, so we started cultivating like crazy.

    "Unfortunately, we couldn''t quite catch up to Big Sister, no matter how hard we tried. In other words, we haven''t been able to qualify to share the burden of the Universe Tribtion with her."

    Ye Guan frowned and grumbled," So you decided to shift that burden onto me?"

    Cishu smiled sweetly and said, "Yes, exactly!"

    She didn''t bother lying and instantly admitted to it.

    Ye Guan''s face became as dark as the bottom of a pot.

    Cishu saw that and chuckled before saying, "We were enemies, so Isn''t it normal for me to scheme against you?"

    "Yes, it is normal," Ye Guan replied with a nod. "And we''re still enemies!"

    "Look at me!" Cishu eximed and grabbed Ye Guan''s hand.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. He stared into Cishu''s eyes, and his heart suddenly began to speed up. He was about to look away, but Cishu grabbed his chin and forced him to look into her eyes.

    The two were so close to each other that they could feel the warmth of their breaths.

    A tremor ran through Ye Guan as he asked, "W-what are you doing?"

    "Was the fact that we slept together a bad thing for you?" Cishu asked while staring into Ye Guan''s eyes.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    "I didn''t force you to do it back then." Cishu added, "In fact, you were quite eager to do it!"

    Cishu blushed lightly as her words echoed throughout the grasnd.

    Ye Guan sighed softly and said, "Lady Cishu, I''m not the type to take advantage of others. Yes, I was quite eager back then, but the crux of the matter is the fact that it was all a part of your scheme."

    "My scheme?" Cishu asked, "What is my scheme?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. <i>Yeah, what''s her scheme? What is it?!</i>

    Cishu suddenly snuggled up into Ye Guan''s arm. Ye Guan froze upon the sudden impact of softness on his arm. He wanted to push Cishu away, but before he could make a move, Cishu started talking.

    "Let me take advantage of you for a while, and you can have your way with Ba Wan for as many times as you wantter. It''s a fair deal, right?"

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless by Cishu''s logic.

    "Who do you prefer between Ba Wan and Cijing?"

    Ye Guan''s reply came a bitte. "I like them both."

    Cishu looked up at Ye Guan and smirked. "Both of them?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "Yes."

    Cishuughed and asked, "Don''t you think you''re being too fickle?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "I think I''ve inherited this trait of mine from my father and grandfather. Yes, that''s definitely the case, so you should me the two of them for being too fickle."

    "I feel like one day you''ll get a beating for what you''re doing here," Cishu said.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I think I''m fickle as well, but I really like both Ba Wan and Cijing. Giving up isn''t a choice as well, as it wouldn''t be too nice to give up either one of them or even both of them."

    Ye Guan turned to Cishu and asked, "If I can only choose one person, who do you think I should choose?"

    Cishu looked away and calmly said, "That''s your business, so you should decide for yourself."

    "I want to have a son!" Ye Guan said solemnly.

    Cishu was stunned. The light in her eyes flickered with a tinge of panic as she stared at Ye Guan. Had he discovered something?

    "I''ll let my son inherit the Guanxuan Universe so I can finally enjoy my life," Ye Guan added.

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Cishu burst out intoughter. "And you dare toin about your father?"

    Ye Guan sighed and closed his eyes. "I''ve had a really exhausting life so far, and it''s mostly because of my identity. I''m the King of the Guanxuan Universe, so I have to protect it and everyone living in it."

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and stared at the blue skies before continuing. I think I''m starting to like this ce. The grasnd here seems like it epasses everything, and I don''t have to do anything here. Zero responsibilities, enemies, and schemes..."

    A strange light fleeted across Cishu''s eyes as she looked away from Ye Guan.

    "Everyone has been telling me about what I should do and what I shouldn''t do, but no one has ever asked me about what I want to do..." Ye Guan closed his eyes once more and muttered, "Cij¨¬ng made me realize what I truly want. From now on, those daring enough to bully me because I''m weak and those daring enough to harm the people precious to me will find out what it means to be the king of relying on others!"

    <i>I just have to call my aunt, and I will be invincible! </i>

 Chapter 386: Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 386: Father and Son</h4>

    The blue skies above the expansive grasnd were filled with clouds that stretched for miles, and there were two figures lying next to each other beneath the blue skies.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "If I could go back in time, I would have chosen not to acknowledge my family immediately after recognizing my true identity. If I had done that, yes, I would have had to live a difficult, lonesome life, but I wouldn''t have been under so much pressure like right now."

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I''m also convinced that the Eternal Sovereign isn''t going to be my final enemy. Once he''s dead, I''m sure I''ll have to confront enemies more powerful than him. It really is exhausting."

    "If you were to reincarnate and given the chance to choose a family, would you choose to reincarnate in an invincible family?" Cishu asked with a smile. smiled,

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Cishu and asked back, "You recovered the majority, if not all, of your memories on that fateful day in that hot spring, right?"

    Cishu didn''t say anything in response.

    "Without my powerful rtives, would you have allowed me to take you on that fateful day?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cishu remained silent.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and sighed before saying, "Lady Cishu, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. I know very well who likes me and who is trying to make use of me. Still, I believe that Ba Wan truly liked me.

    "As for you...you''re not Ba Wan. You''re Cishu."

    Cishu finally opened her mouth to speak. "I finally understand why you like Cijing and Ba Wan so much. It''s all because they''ve always treated you as Ye Guan rather than the King of the Guanxuan Universe."

    Ye Guan smiled lightly and said, "I think I''m bing a bit too spoiled. People can only dream of being in my shoes, yet here I amining about my life. Yeah, I think I''m a bit too ungrateful."

    Ye Guan took a deep breath before continuing. "Embarking on the path of cultivation leaves no room for retreat, only forward until reaching the peak. My goal is to reach the summit of cultivation. One day, I''ll reach the same heights that my father and aunt have reached."

    Ye Guan remained optimistic despite his challenging life and the immense pressure weighing down on him. He was well aware of his situation, which was why he had the tendency to vent his frustrations and grumble.

    He then would continue to work hard after he was done venting.

    If Ye Guan were asked why he was working so hard, then he would respond that it was all for the sake of his responsibility. Every single individual had their own responsibilities, and each one of them was working hard in their own way.

    Ye Guan knew to be grateful and appreciative of his situation, knowing that there were people out there living a worse life than him. Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "It''s not like I never thought about just giving up and bing a true nouveau riche."

    "Why did you not do it, then?" Cishu asked curiously.

    "It''s not like I haven''t totally done it. I can still ck off, but would life be really called life if I were to just ck off all the time? I also want to be even stronger than Cijing so I can protect her and help her deal with her matters rather than the other way around."

    Cishu asked, "Do you like Cijing a lot?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "<i>Oh...</i>" Cishu looked down without saying anything.

    Ye Guan stared intently at Cishu and said, "Lady Cishu, I don¡¯t know how to make you happy, but I-I really want to see Ba Wan. Can you let me meet her?"

    Cishu was quiet.

    Ye Guan pleaded, "Please."

    Cishu was silent for a while before smiling wryly. "Do you really want to meet Ba Wan?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cishu said, "Then make me a meal!"

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    Cishu smiled and asked, "You can''t do it?"

    "I can," Ye Guan replied. His gazended on a flock of sheep in the distance.

    After a while, Ye Guan found himself busy barbecuing somemb. Soon, a golden brown chunk ofmb was sitting in front of him. Cultivators didn''t have to eat to live, but quite a few cultivators had chosen not to forgo eating.

    Ye Guan seasoned it before portioning it to Cishu.

    Cishu looked at him before taking a bite. She chewed it briefly before swallowing. Her eyes shed brightly, and she proceeded to wolf down the piece of meat as if she had been starving for a long time.

    Ye Guan was all smiles. Cishu''s manner of eating reminded him of Ba Wan. In addition, Ba Wan¡¯s lips were always greasy with oil. He stood up and walked up to Cishu.

    He then proceeded to use the hem of his clothes to wipe her lips and said gently, "Eat slowly. No one''s going to steal your food."

    Cishu put down the meat in her hands and looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan unconsciously took two steps backward, seemingly disturbed by Cishu''s gaze.

    He finally remembered that the young woman before him was Cishu, not Ba Wan.

    Ye Guan felt awkward.

    Cishu grinned and asked, "Do you want to meet Ba Wan?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Close your eyes," Cishu said.

    Ye Guan blinked, seemingly confused.

    Cishu calmly asked, "I thought you wanted to meet Ba Wan?"

    Ye Guan hesitated before closing his eyes. A momentter, he noticed that something was amiss and tried to open his eyes. However, he caught a whiff of a gentle fragrance and felt something softnding on his lips.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open in stupefaction. What''s going on here? Why is she kissing me?

    Ye Guan tried to push her away, but a powerful and heavy pressure struck him.

    <i>Is she forcing herself on me?!</i>

    Ye Guan tried to resist, but he quickly realized that resistance was futile. In the end, he decided to give up. Since he couldn''t push her away, then he might as well enjoy it. Cishu''s lips were like the clouds, soft and ephemeral.

    A pinkish air enveloped the two, and itsted for quite a while.

    After a while, Cishu let go of Ye Guan.

    A furious blush was on her cheeks, and her eyes were zed over, seemingly out of bliss.

    Ye Guan was in a simr state, but he quicklyposed himself and stared at Cishu.

    "You¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    "Farewell," Cishu interrupted Ye Guan before he could speak, and her figure became illusory, gradually bing translucent as the seconds went by.

    "W-what about... Ba Wan?" Ye Guan asked nkly.

    The tears Cishu had been holding in finally dripped down her cheeks.

    She smiled at Ye Guan and said, "You really are an idiot."

    She faded into nothingness, rendering Ye Guan speechless. What was that? Ye Guan felt like he had been yed like a fiddle.

    Ye Guan shook his head and left.

    Upon returning to the Guanxuan Universe, Mu Niannian appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    "Aunt Mu!" Ye Guan greeted.

    Mu Niannian nodded and said, "Cirou told me not to tell you this, but I think I should tell you."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "What did she say?"

    Mu Niannian looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you know why I immediately agreed to Cirou¡¯s conditions?"

    "I don''t know," Ye Guan said with a shake of his head, "But I trust you."

    Mu Niannian smiled and said, "It''s because Lady Cishu is pregnant."

    <i>Cishu is pregnant?! </i>Ye Guan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He stood rooted and stared wide-eyed at Mu Niannian.

    "A-Aunt Mu..." he stammered.

    "It''s yours!" Mu Niannian said.

    Ye Guan shook his head and muttered, "No, that''s impossible..."

    Mu Niannian sighed softly, "That child really is yours."

    Ye Guan was in disbelief. "But..."

    "And she''s thatss Ba Wan," Mu Niannian added.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils constricted, and he asked, "Aunt Mu, what are you talking about?"

    Mu Niannian sighed and said, "Foolish child, Cishu is more aloof than you think, and back then, she didn''t give your father even a single nce, so do you really think that she would seduce you? That''s impossible, and what happened between you two all happened because she was Ba Wan, not Cishu.

    "She didn''t want to lose her memories of you, which is why she decisively fought the Adjudication Sword Master for you. It''s true that she likes you, and it''s true that she has sacrificed herself for you. Her motives still hold true, but she had no idea that she was pregnant until Cirou had saved her."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    "Cirou had promised not to hurt you and that she would try her best to resolve the enmity between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe. That''s the reason she''s still on Cirou''s side. Cirou had told me that they''re going to go to Milky Way and meet the True God for the first time in a while, and I''m worried..." Mu Niannian trailed off.

    "I''m worried that they''ll do something stupid."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening noise echoed as Ye Guan disappeared into a ray of sword light.

    Mu Niannian sighed with aplicated expression.<i> Pregnant...</i>

    With Cishu''s pregnancy, there was a high chance that the Yang Family''s story would be real in Ye Guan''s generation.

    ...

    Ye Guan appeared in the True Universe. No one stopped him, and he quickly made his way to True God Hall.

    As soon as he entered, Left Councilor Feng Qi appeared in front of him.

    Ye Guan looked at Left Councilor Feng Qi and said, "I want to meet Cirou and Cishu."

    Left Councilor Feng Qi shook his head, "They went to go somewhere!"

    "Is it the Milky Way?" asked Ye Guan with narrowed eyes.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi cried out, "Young Master Ye, hold on!"

    Ye Guan came to a halt and stared at Left Councilor Feng Qi.

    "Bring them back, please," Left Councilor Feng Qi said.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he asked, "What do you mean?"

    Left Councilor Feng Qi shook his head, "Cirou gave me explicit instructions for the future of the True Universe, and it was really strange. I felt like she was going to do something drastic, which is why she did such a thing."

    Ye Guan''s pupils quivered ever so slightly.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "I don''t know what it is, but they''re definitely going to do something. Additionally, she also left a will. Do you know what she wrote in it?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi''s gaze flickered in a strange light as she said, "Three yearster, the Divine Lord of the Divine Spirits will appear. Our True Universe must support the Divine Lord to the best of our abilities."

    The Divine Lord... Ye Guan closed his eyes. He finally understood Cirou¡¯s objective.

    She wanted Ye Guan''s son to inherit the True Universe! Once that happened, and if the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe were to fight each other by then, wouldn''t that mean that the father and son would fight to kill each other?

    By then, Ye Guan''s father and grandfather wouldn''t necessarily stand on his side.

    To make matters worse, Senior An might leave him as well for his son.

    Ye Guan was furious. He really couldn''t let his guard down around Cirou; she was going to be the death of him!

    Ye Guan took a deep breath before turning around to leave.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi continued. "Young Master Ye, Cirou wants me to tell you that even though she used you, she never had any intentions of hurting you..."

    Ye Guan was silent for a while before he transformed into a sword light and vanished.

    Left Councilor Feng Qi could only sigh.

    ...

    Ye Guan returned to the Guanxuan Universe.

    Mu Niannian stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you going to the Milky Way?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He was really anxious, as he had no idea what Cirou and Cishu were about to do.

    Mu Niannian nodded and said, "It''s time to visit the Milky Way, then. The Milky Way Sect is also part of your family''s influence. Your elder sister has no intentions of inheriting the Milky Way Sect, and Yang Lianshuang also wants to retire.

    "You should reim the Milky Way Sect once you get there."

    Ye Guan was silent. He had zero interest in the Milky Way Sect. He just wanted to find Cishu and Cirou.

    Mu Niannian said, "Go and bid farewell to Little Jia and the others!"

    Ye Guan hesitated.

    "They''re your family, so you should talk to them yourself," Mu Niannian added before turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan contemted briefly before going to Nn Jia''s room.

    Nn Jia wrapped her arms around Ye Guan''s waist and said, "Wee back."

    Ye Guan returned the gesture in kind and said, "Little Jia, I''m going to the Milky Way."

    "Oh..." Nn Jia muttered.

    Ye Guan hesitated for quite a while. Eventually, he took a deep breath and said, "Little Jia, I want to tell you everything."

    He eventually decided to tell her everything without lying.

    He didn''t want to lie to Nn Jia.

    "I¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    However, Nn Jia shook her head and said, "You don¡¯t have to tell me that."

    Ye Guan said, "I have to¡ª"

    Nn Jia lifted two fingers and ced them on his lips to shush him.

    "I just want you toe back as soon as possible," Nn Jia said with a smile. She then retrieved a storage ring and ced it in Ye Guan¡¯s hands.

    "I will manage the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them. Be careful once you''re in the Milky Way. They went there to meet the True God.

    "If she decides to bully you and you can''t resist her, you should call for help. Don''t force yourself to fight her. I... I actually don''t want you to be invincible. I just want you to live well."

 Chapter 387: Getting Out

    <h4>Chapter 387: Getting Out</h4>

    <i>I just want you to live well...</i>Ye Guan was moved, and he gave Nn Jia a tight hug.

    Nn Jia suddenly looked up at Ye Guan and said, "I hope you''re not going to attract more women once you''re there."

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    "Even though you''re not really the type to flirt with random women, you''re still attractive in any woman''s eyes. There are some women who are unable to move on once they''ve fallen for someone, and they might not be able to find a husband for their entire life the moment you reject them. There are also women who''ll resent you for rejecting them."

    "More importantly..." Nn Jia looked down as tears welled up in her eyes. "I...get jealous too, you know?"

    Ye Guan hugged Nn Jia tightly and kissed her silky hair.

    After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind.

    "Let''s have a child!" he eximed.

    Nn Jia was instantly shy, and her tears vanished in the blink of an eye. Ye Guan stared with eyes full of tenderness at Nn Jia before him, and he bent down slowly to nt a kiss on her luscious lips.

    The pair performed thirty-six positions on that fateful day.

    ...

    Three <i>days</i>ter, Ye Guan finally left Nn Jia¡¯s room. His fleshly body had be extremely strong, but he still had to lean on the wall for support as he left Nn Jia''s room.

    There were some things that had to be done in moderation.

    Ye Guan wanted to visit Ye Qing, but Ye Qing had moved to True Guan City.

    The True Universe moved quickly, attracting cultivators from the All Worlds and the Guanxuan Universe to move into the city in droves. Quite a few sects from the True Universe itself even chose to move to True Guan City.

    The True Universe''s n received many objections and criticism, but Left Councilor Feng Qi shushed them all.

    The upper echelons of the True Universe were firm in their decision, so the riffraff beneath couldn''t do anything other than make a move in the darkness. Fortunately, the Guanxuan Universe had decided to fully cooperate with the True Universe.

    Of course, the dissidents couldn''t be quelled so easily. There was a thick tension between the younger generations of the two universes, and they frequently fought each other. Fortunately, a majorpetition to be held annually was announced on True Guan City, and the younger generation decided to prove themselves in thatpetition.

    Ye Qing wasn''t alone, as quite a few monstrous talents of the Guanxuan Universe had decided to pay True Guan City a visit. Of course, they all had one goal in mind¡ªto dominate the True Guan List.

    The talents of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had also decided to settle on True Guan City to seize benefits for the pavilion. Overall, True Guan City was extremely attractive in the eyes of any power or individual in the vast expanse, which created a mass migration event as everyone flocked to move to True Guan City.

    Ye Guan was in awe of how quickly the trends had changed. Cirou was truly incredible.

    The animosity between the True Universe and everyone else was starting to mellow down. In addition, the All Worlds and the other universes were willing to work together with the True Universe for the sake of achieving peace.

    Of course, the Eternal World was an exception.

    Ye Guan hadn''t forgotten about the Eternal Sovereign.

    Actually, the Guanxuan Universe was keeping tabs on the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereign was currently busy with his recruitment efforts, and Ye Guan wasn''t really in the mood to deal with him. His top priority was to bring Cishu, Cirou, and Ji Xuan[1] back.

    Ye Guan was about to leave for the Milky Way when a young woman appeared before him.

    Ye Guan froze upon seeing her.

    She was none ther than Nangong Xue!

    Nangong Xue smiled at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan walked up to her and smiled before asking, "How are you?"

    "I''m doing fine here. I actually like it here," replied Nangong Xue with a slight nod.

    "Great!" Ye Guan grinned.

    Nangong Xue hesitated before asking, "I heard you''re going to the Milky Way?"

    "Yes, I''m going there." Ye Guan nodded.

    Nangong Xue stared deeply at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Ye Guan stepped forward and leaned down to nt a kiss on her lips.

    Nangong Xue stiffened in stupefaction.

    "I want you to wait for my return," Ye Guan whispered into her ear. Then, he turned around and disappeared into a ray of sword light without even waiting for Nangong Xue''s reply.

    Nangong Xue eventually came to her senses. She smiled sweetly and turned to the distant horizon.

    "I''ll wait for you no matter how long it takes!" she shouted.

    ...

    Ye Guan soon found himself at the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.

    He had decided to deal with Ao Qianqian properly to leave no room for regrets.

    n Leader Ao Sheng was speechless to see Ye Guan. <i>He''s here again?!</i>

    Ye Guan smiled and requested, "Senior, I would like to see Qianqian!"

    n Leader Ao Sheng shook his head and replied, "You''re toote."

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    n Leader Ao Sheng said, "Qianqian has decided to visit the Milky Way."

    Ye Guan was surprised, "She''s in the Milky Way?"

    "Yes." n Leader Ao Sheng nodded and said, "She said she wants to clear her mind there."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    n Leader Ao Sheng looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you going to the Milky Way?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    n Leader Ao Sheng said, "Bring her back!"

    "I will," Ye Guan said with determination before turning around to leave.

    n Leader Ao Sheng called out, "Little Guan!"

    Ye Guan turned to look at n Leader Ao Sheng.

    "She really likes you, and I know her well. She has a stubborn personality, so she''s not going to like anyone else, especially after the contract between the two of you... this time, I want you to be more decisive. Don¡¯t hesitate, regardless of your decision."

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "This time, I''ll definitely bring her back."

    "Is that so?" n Leader Ao Sheng raised his brows. "Then, what are you waiting for? Get lost!"

    Ye Guanughed heartily before transforming into a ray of sword light that disappeared into the distant horizon.

    n Leader Ao Sheng shook his head with a smile while staring at the horizon.

    ...

    Ye Guan visited Nanling Yiyi.

    Upon hearing that he was going to the Milky Way, Nanling Yiyi merely blinked.

    "What''s up with that look?" asked Ye Guan with a chuckle.

    Nanling Yiyi smiled and asked back, "What? Are you noting back?"

    Ye Guan grinned and held Nanling Yiyi''s hand.

    "Wait for my return," he whispered.

    Nanling Yiyi instantly blushed. "O-Okay..."

    Afraid that he might be misunderstood, Ye Guan brought Nanling Yiyi closer to him and kissed her softly on the lips. Afterward, he disappeared into the horizon, leaving behind a dazzling sword trail in her wake.

    "Don''t worry, Junior Disciple Ye. I''m sure we''ll meet again soon," she muttered with a smile before walking away.

    ...

    Ye Guan waited silently in the starry sky.

    "Grandson, we''re here!" someone eximed.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    Erya and Little White soon appeared in front of him. How could he go to the Milky Way without the two of them? If he had decided to go there without them, it would have been a mistake that Ye Guan would have regretted making.

    Erya and Little White were thrilled and extremely excited, especially Erya.

    Her smile was so wide that it reached her ears.

    Mu Niannian was with them.

    Mu Niannian looked at Ye Guan and smiled before saying, "Let me remind you that you''re going to the Milky Way for a mission rather than for leisure. Aside from bringing back your cute girlfriends with you, I want you to reim the Milky Way Sect.

    "Your aunt, Yang Lianshuang, is exhausted. You should persuade her to relocate here, but of course, she''ll still make her decision based on your abilities."

    <i>My aunt? </i>Ye Guan grinned and said, "All right, I''ll do my best."

    Mu Niannian nodded, and then she spoke seriously, "Also, from what I know, the True God is very likely in the Milky Way. If she shows hostility toward you, don''t even try to act tough. I want you to immediately ask for help, do you understand?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Understood."

    Mu Niannian red sternly at Ye Guan and said, "Don''t just say it; remember it, got it?"

    Mu Niannian couldn''t help but warn him repeatedly out of worry. The brat was just too different from his father. He was smart, yes, but sometimes, he could be extremely stubborn.

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly and said, "Yes, I got it..."

    Mu Niannian nodded and said, "The Milky Way''s way of doing things is different here, so I advise you to look for your Aunt Lianshuang and ask her to help you be familiar with the way of the Milky Way as soon as possible."

    Mu Niannian then stared alternatingly between Erya and Little White.

    She was smiling, but she didn''t say anything.

    However, Ye Guan instantly understood the meaning behind her smile.

    Mu Niannian didn''t want him to hang out with Erya and Little White.

    Actually, Ye Guan was quite scared of them as well.

    "Don¡¯t worry about the Eternal Civilization," Mu Niannian said, "Your Aunt An and I will keep tabs on the Eternal Sovereign¡ªno, the True Universe will do the same as we''ve established an alliance."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    Ye Guan truly had no qualms about leaving the Guanxuan Universe to his aunts. In addition, the True Universe had already be their allies.

    "All right, go ahead," said Mu Niannian with a smile.

    Ye Guan nodded. His gaze thennded on Erya and Little White.

    Eryaughed and said, "Since we''re going to the Milky Way, we have to take you to <i>that ce</i>. <i>Hehehe...</i>"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Mu Niannian stared at Ye Guan''s departing figure and shook her head. She reckoned that Ye Guan''s arrival at the Milky Way would cause quite a stir, especially with Erya and Little White alongside him.

    After all, those two were overlords of the Milky Way.

    Soon, Mu Niannian turned around and left the starry sky.

    ...

    A middle-aged man was standing quietly somewhere in the vast expanse.

    The middle-aged man was none other than the Eternal Sovereign. A woman wearing daoist robes and a hunchbacked old man were standing behind the Eternal Sovereign, while there were twelve mysterious cultivators in white standing behind them.

    Ten coffins were floating three hundred meters ahead of them; every single coffin was bound tightly by crimson chains.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s hands were behind him as he stared at one of the coffins.

    "Sovereign Zang, have you thought it through?"

    "Are you sure you can do what you''ve promised me?" asked someone in the coffin.

    "Of course, but I have to kill the in-skirtdy first," said the Eternal Sovereign with a smile. "Once she''s dead, I can then keep my promise to you."

    "All right," replied Sovereign Zang.

    The Eternal Sovereign smiled. He had lost the majority of his people, but he had managed to recruit quite a few people. Most importantly, each of them was far stronger than his deceased men!

    An elder appeared next to the Eternal Sovereign.

    "Ye Guan is headed to the Milky Way," said the elder.

    The Eternal Sovereign closed his eyes and remarked, "It seems that he has decided to ask that woman for help. Does he really think that woman can protect him from me? What a joke! But this is great... I can kill many birds with one stone.

    "It''s about time we make a move. Let¡¯s conquer every star field in this vast expanse, starting from the Milky Way Star Field!"

    1. It was mentioned on CH 349 that she went to Milky Way on the day of Ye Guan''s wedding ?

 Chapter 388: Milky Way

    <h4>Chapter 388: Milky Way</h4>

    Ye Guan, Erya, and Little White flew next to each other across the vast expanse. It had been three days since they left the Guanxuan Universe, so Ye Guan couldn''t help but ask, "Erya, when will we reach the Milky Way?"

    Erya''s brows were slightly furrowed as she stared into the distance.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened, and he asked, "We''re not lost, right?"

    Erya blinked, but she didn''t say anything in response. Ye Guan''s expression stiffened.

    All of a sudden, Erya turned to look at Little White.

    Little White turned to the distance, and then she waved her tiny paw haphazardly.

    Ye Guan looked at Erya and asked, "What did she say?"

    "Use GPS," Erya said calmly.

    "GPS? What is that?" Ye Guan asked with furrowed brows.

    Erya thought briefly and said, "It points out the way, and we follow it."

    Ye Guan''s expression brightened, and he asked, "Who are we following?"

    "The GPS!" Erya eximed.

    "Who is the GPS?" Ye Guan asked."

    "The GPS guides us in the way we should go," Erya replied.

    "Is the GPS even a person? It doesn''t sound like it," Ye Guan asked.

    "I don''t know..." Erya replied after much thought.

    Ye Guan went numb. It seemed asking Erya would be a futile effort.

    "Okay, then let''s just go and use the GPS," Ye Guan said.

    Erya shook her head and said, "We can''t."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why can''t we?"

    Erya swept her gaze across the vast expanse and said, "There''s no signal here."

    <i>Signal?</i> Ye Guan frowned in confusion.

    "But we can give it a try," Erya added just as Ye Guan was about to start asking questions.

    Erya took out a square object from her pocket.

    "What is that?" Ye Guan asked.

    "You can call it amunication device. We got it from Milky Way, and you can use it for a lot of things, hehe," Erya exined with a grin. Erya''s grin made it clear to Ye Guan that the square object was an extraordinary divine item.

    Erya fumbled with themunication device, and then she raised it up high. After a while, the square object suddenly emitted a bright light.

    Erya''s eyes brightened as well as she eximed, "We''re connected to Big Dipper now!"

    <i>Big Dipper?</i> Ye Guan frowned once more.

    Erya fumbled with themunication device once more before pointing to the right.

    "It''s there! We have to go there! Let''s go!" Erya eximed.

    Ye Guan nodded. With that, the three continued on their journey. Three hourster, the three arrived at a particrly quiet expanse of space. Erya grinned and stared at the distance. "We''re about to reach the teleportation hub to the Milky Way."

    She then picked up pace, and the two followed closely behind her.

    They soon found themselves before a teleportation array.

    An old man suddenly appeared in front of the three. He bowed respectfully to Erya and said, "This one''s name is Shisan¡ªgreetings to Chief Erya!"

    Erya nodded. "Rise."

    Shisan smiled wryly at Erya''s haughty tone of voice.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile.

    "Activate the teleportation array; we''re going to the Blue in the Milky Way Star Field."

    "Blue?" Shisan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Chief Erya, there''s something fishy going on at the Blue."

    Erya frowned slightly and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "There''s definitely something wrong, but I''m not aware of the details," Shisan replied.

    "It''s fine," Erya said calmly, "The three of us are here to deal with it."

    Shisan didn''t dare to say anything in response. He was well aware of Erya and Little White¡¯s reputation on the Milky Way¡¯s Blue. Whenever Erya said that she would deal with issues, she would end up creating more issues for others to handle.

    It had gotten so out of hand that both Erya and Little White had received the sobriquet¡ªBlue Troublemakers!

    Under Shisan''smand, the teleportation array was soon activated. As they approached the array, Ye Guan suddenly turned to Shisan and asked, "Do you not recognize me?"

    Shisan looked at Ye Guan and respectfully replied, "May I ask who you are, sir?"

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Erya said, "No one in the Milky Way knows who you are."

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    He followed Erya and Little White into the teleportation array.

    The teleportation array activated, whisking them away.

    Erya grinned inside the spacetime tunnel and shouted, "I''m back!"

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He knew that Erya''s tendency to cause trouble was the reason she got dragged to the Guanxuan Universe. Of course, the same went for Little White. She was a bit of a troublemaker as well.

    Erya stared at Ye Guan and boldly dered, "I''m going to take you with me on a journey to enjoy all sorts of delicacies. Of course, that includes a lot of spicy food! We''re going to have a great time!"

    "Sure," Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    Erya revealed an enigmatic smile and said, "I''ll eventually take you with us to the Boundless Club, and the three of us can each choose a girl to y with!"

    Little White hurriedly pointed at herself, expressing that she wanted to have fun as well.

    "You''ll have as much fun as you want!" Erya dered boldly.

    Little White grinned and hugged Erya before pelting her with kisses.

    "What is this Boundless Club?" asked Ye Guan.

    Erya exined, "It''s a ce for eating, drinking, and having fun. Moreover, it''s owned by an old acquaintance of ours, the Boundless Master. He''s like a brother to your dad. ording to seniority, you should address him as Uncle."

    <i>Uncle Boundless? </i>Ye Guan was stunned.

    "He''s great!" Erya said, "I''ll have you know, but every time we go to his ce to y, he never asks us for money. He also gives us the best."

    Ye Guan was silent. He had this nagging feeling that the Boundless Club wasn''t a decent ce.

    "Pro tip..." Erya trailed off and continued in a low voice. "You have to give tips once you''re there. No, it''s not just in that ce. Whenever you go to ces like the Boundless Club, you have to be generous with the tips."

    "Tips?" Ye Guan asked, seemingly confused.

    "Tipping can give you ess to other services such as <i>hidden</i> services." Erya''s expression was serious as she stared intently at Ye Guan. "You must not tell Sister An or Brother Yang that we''re bringing you there to have fun, do you understand?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes!"

    "Great!" Erya grinned. "That''s my grandson!"

    Ye Gua smiled wryly.

    Erya and Little White were thrilled. Erya seemed especially excited, and she even started humming a tune.

    The joyous mood seemed infectious as Ye Guan started smiling as well. He stared at the end of the spacetime tunnel, and he looked like he couldn''t wait to see the Milky Way with his own eyes.

    Erya suddenly said, "We''re almost there."

    Ye Guan nodded. He had already seen the white light at the end of the tunnel.

    Soon, the three entered the white light, and their faces changed drastically.

    A mysterious force was suppressing their cultivation bases!

    <i>What''s going on?! </i>Ye Guan turned to Erya and found that she was confused as well.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A feeling of weightlessness engulfed Ye Guan, and he found himself falling straight down. Ye Guan''s expression turned ugly. He opened his palm, and a formidable sword intent burst out of him, but it was immediately suppressed by the same mysterious force.

    To make matters worse, the mysterious force had gotten stronger. It suppressed his cultivation to the Earth Immortal Realm! Ye Guan was stupefied. He was about to resist with all his might, but the mysterious force seemed to have sensed his attempt.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A rumbling noise echoed, and Ye Guan''s attempt to resist ended up being futile. Of course, he didn''t give up resisting, but it was no use. Soon, hended on the ground, and Ye Guan felt as if someone had punched him right in the chin.

    His vision started to swim and darken.

    <i>I''m screwed! </i>Ye Guan screamed inwardly before passing out.

    After a while, Ye Guan heard some noise. He frowned and opened his eyes, but he was forced to close his eyes once more at the sharp paining from his head. Moreover, his head felt heavy, as if it were filled with water.

    Just then, Ye Guan''s eyes shot wide open, and he abruptly sat down. He looked down at himself and was horrified upon realizing that he couldn''t sense his cultivation base at all!

    It was like Ye Guan had never embarked on the journey of cultivation in the first ce¡ªlike he had been a mortal all this while! Fortunately, he didn''t seem to have sustained any injuries aside from a concussion.

    Ye Guan tried to detect his cultivation base multiple times to no avail. To make matters worse, his fleshly body had been suppressed as well.

    <i>What happened to my fleshly body?! </i>Ye Guan was beyond horrified. He reckoned that he was under some kind of a seal and a restriction that forbade him from mustering the strength of his fleshly body.

    <i>Who''s the bastard who did this?!</i> Ye Guan cursed inwardly. Ye Guan was both shocked and horrified by the revtions, and it was all because his overall prowess was equivalent to a Great Destiny Sovereign.

    Despite that, someone had somehow managed to suppress both his cultivation base and fleshly body. Ye Guan couldn''t even imagine the true strength of such a supreme being.

    Ye Guan had many burning questions, but one thing was for sure¡ªthe Milky Star Field had an extremely powerful supreme being!

    rm bells started ringing in Ye Guan''s mind. He looked around and was stupefied once more.

    <i>What are those? Where am I?</i>

    Towering skyscrapers blotting out the distant horizon stood before him, and there were also strange vehicles speeding across the roads nked by strange-lookingmps. Ye Guan was staring at the scenery of a strange, unknown world.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    The world before him waspletely foreign to him¡ªthe people, the buildings, the culture, and even the air werepletely differentpared to the Guanxuan Universe!

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened upon recalling something. He looked around, but Erya and Little White were nowhere to be found. Ye Guan''s face darkened. <i>Did something happen to them?</i>

    Ye Guan thought about it, but it was unlikely as Erya was an extremely powerful demonic beast, while Little White was a Spirit Progenitor. Ye Guan reckoned that they were still supreme elites even without their cultivation bases. Moreover, they were familiar with the Milky Way, so navigating couldn''t be an issue for them.

    Ye Guan took a moment topose himself. The top priority was to remove the seal on his cultivation. Ye Guan noticed that people were casting strange gazes at him. He soon understood that it was due to his unique attire.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan came up with a n.

    He needed to go to the Boundless Club. The Boundless Club was the only ce he knew in this strange world, so he reckoned that he would have to find the owner of the Boundless Club to recover his cultivation base.

    Ye Guan sat down and rested for a while.

    Eventually, he got up and approached a passing woman.

    "Miss, excuse me," he said.

    The woman''s eyes lit up when she saw Ye Guan. Ye Guan was dressed in cosy, but the point was that he was very handsome. His facial features were both sharp and refined, while his skin seemed silky smooth in addition to being as white as snow.

    The woman smiled sweetly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, "Miss, can I ask where the Boundless Club is?"

    <i>The Boundless Club? </i>The woman froze, and all the good impression she had of Ye Guan evaporated into nothingness. She red at Ye Guan and coldly spat, "You... hooligan!"

    She then turned around and left without even looking back. In fact, she was even cursing Ye Guan as she walked away.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. <i>Hooligan? I was just asking for directions!</i>

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. He looked up at the night sky and frowned. <i>Which bastard ced a restriction over this ce?</i>

    Ye Guan sighed and took a step forward when¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    ¡ªYe Guan suddenly went flying as a wave of excruciating pain inundated his back.

    <i>Who attacked me? </i>Ye Guan thought before falling unconscious once more.

    "H-he was jaywalking!" someone shouted from inside the strange-looking vehicle.

    "J-Jiue''er! I hit someone!" a woman shouted in a panic.

    "Is he dead?"

    "I''m not sure¡ª<i>Ah!</i> He''s talking!"

    "What is he saying?"

    "How dare... you?"

    "..."

 Chapter 389: The Boundless Club

    <h4>Chapter 389: The Boundless Club</h4>

    An unknown amount of time passed before Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes.

    "You''re finally awake?"

    As soon as he woke up, a happy voice entered his ears.

    Ye Guan looked over and saw a young woman standing beside him.

    She was about twenty years old and was carrying a stack of books. Wearing tight jeans with a white fuzzy sweater, she was quite tall, about 175 centimeters in height. Her figure was stunning, and her attire entuated her slender legs.

    The young woman was also pretty and had on some light makeup.

    Her big, clear eyes were staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was surprised, and he asked, "You are?"

    The young woman blinked and asked, "You don¡¯t remember?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He truly couldn''t remember anything. All he knew was that someone had ambushed him.

    The young woman hesitated before saying apologetically, "Sorry, I hit you."

    Ye Guan was confused. "You hit me?"

    The young woman nodded, "You were crossing at a red light!"

    Ye Guan frowned in confusion. "Red light? What is that?"

    The young woman looked at Ye Guan and blinked. Eventually, her eyes widened in horror, and she stammered, "Y-y-you..."

    She then turned and ran out.

    Ye Guan was utterly confused. He looked around and found himself sitting on a bed.

    There was another bed to his right, and there was an old man on the bed.

    <i>Where am I?</i>

    Ye Guan was confused.

    Meanwhile, a white-robed old man in another room fell into deep thought. After a while, he said, "His head was injured, so there must be an issue with his head."

    The young woman was shocked; she instantly looked downcast and slightly regretful.

    "Will he recover?" she asked.

    "Yes, but..." the white-robed old man responded and said, "It will require time. If he''s lucky, he''ll recover quickly. Otherwise, we can only hope for the best."

    The young woman sighed and turned around to leave.

    When she returned to the room where Ye Guan was located, she saw Ye Guan staring out into space in a daze.

    She hesitated before walking up to Ye Guan.

    "Do...do you still remember who you are?" she asked.

    Ye Guan looked at her and replied, "Of course!"

    "What''s your name?" asked the young woman.

    Ye Guan replied, "Ye Guan."

    The young woman asked, "Where do you live?"

    Ye Guan was silent. <i>Where do I live? The Guanxuan Universe, of course, but should I say that? </i>

    Seeing that Ye Guan hadn''t replied immediately, the young woman couldn''t help but ask, "Have you forgotten where you live?"

    Ye Guan sighed before saying, "I want to tell you the truth, but you might not believe me."

    "Try me!" the young woman said.

    Ye Guan stared intently at the young woman before saying, "I''m from the Guanxuan Universe, and I am the king of that gxy. However, the Milky Way is my home, and I''m here to inherit it."

    The young woman stared nkly at Ye Guan. Eventually, she sighed, feeling extremely rueful. She should have been more careful. If she had been more careful in her driving, the young man before her wouldn''t have suffered such a severe injury.

    Meanwhile, the old man lying on the bed to Ye Guan''s right cried out, "Send him to the mental hospital!"

    Ye Guan turned to look at the old man.

    The old man stared at Ye Guan as if he found thetter pitiful.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    The young woman decided to ask once more, "Do you remember where you live? If you can give me the contact details of any of your family members, I will contact them for you!"

    <i>Contact details? </i>Ye Guan was silent. <i>I don''t even know what you''re talking about, and I also don''t know how to contact Erya or Little White!</i>

    Ye Guan felt helpless. He could only shake his head and sigh.

    "I don¡¯t know," he replied.

    The young woman fell silent. Clearly, Ye Guan had truly hit his head pretty hard. If not, then how could it be possible that he had forgotten even the contact details of any of his family members? What was she supposed to do now?

    The young woman felt distressed. <i>Should I just leave? </i>

    The young man entertained the idea briefly, but she quickly dismissed it. Her consciousness didn''t allow her to do so because Ye Guan''s injury was quite serious. If no one were to take care of him, he would surely have issues in the hospital.

    Ye Guan asked, "Miss, can you lend me some money?"

    The young woman looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Money?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He felt that he needed some money, as he had be an ordinary person. He needed money for sustenance as well, as the strength of his fleshly body had been suppressed to the extent that he would go hungry like an ordinary person.

    <i>This is absurd! </i>Ye Guanmpooned inwardly. <i>Which bastard had put a seal on an entire?!</i>

    The young woman briefly at Ye Guan''s request before asking, "How much?"

    "One billion," Ye Guan replied.

    The young woman¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. "One billion?"

    "Yes." Ye Guan nodded and replied, "I''ll repay you ten times that amountter."

    The young woman fell silent, and she stared at Ye Guan as if she was staring at a lunatic.

    Ye Guan stared intently at the young woman and said seriously, "I mean it. I''m not like my dad. I don''t lie."

    The young woman didn''t say anything, leaving Ye Guan speechless.

    Eventually, the young woman said, "You should focus on recovering. There''s no rush. The doctor said that you''ll eventually recover. I-I have lessons to attend, so I''ll juste back and visit you tomorrow."

    With that, the young woman turned on her heel and walked away.

    However, Ye Guan grabbed her hand.

    The young woman froze and slowly turned around.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, "I''m hungry."

    The young woman was startled, and she hurriedly said, "Give me a minute."

    Ye Guan let go of her, and the young woman went somewhere.

    Ye Guan sighed. He tried to sense his cultivation base, but he couldn''t sense it. He even attempted to activate the Dao Imprint, but nothing happened. It seemed like the Dao Imprint had disappeared into nothingness.

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes as he assessed his options.

    Was this a restriction ced by the Great Daoist Brush Master?

    He suspected the Great Daoist Brush Master because the former had a penchant for sealing just about anything. But upon second thought, it didn''t make sense. <i>My Aunt Qing''er is suppressing the Great Daoist Brush Master!</i>

    <i>Wait, Aunt Qing¡¯er?! </i>Ye Guan''s eyes shot wide open. Was this seal made by Aunt Qing¡¯er? Why would Aunt Qing¡¯er put a seal on an entire?

    Ye Guan couldn''t quite grasp it.

    Just then, the young woman finally returned with a lunchbox in hand. She ced the lunchbox in front of Ye Guan and apologized, "Sorry, I forgot that you haven''t eaten yet."

    "Thank you," Ye Guan said. He didn''t stand on ceremony and immediately started eating.

    The young woman smiled and sat on the stool next to Ye Guan''s bed, observing him with curiosity in her eyes. Right now, the man before her seemed like he had no mental issues. He was also quite handsome and polite.

    Soon, Ye Guan finished his meal. He wiped his mouth clean and turned to the young woman.

    "Thank you," he said with sincerity.

    "You''re wee," replied the young woman. She took the lunchbox away and said, "I have to go now. I''ll see you again tomorrow."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    The young woman smiled and turned around to leave. When she reached the doorway, she suddenly turned to Ye Guan and said, "I forgot to tell you, but my name is Mu Wanyu."

    After saying that, the young woman turned around and left.

    Ye Guan sighed softly on his bed. He decided to close his eyes and think some more.

    "Hey!" shouted the old man next to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the old man.

    The old man smiled and asked, "You said you''re the King of the Guanxuan Universe?"

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and replied, "You will not understand even if I told you."

    The old man chuckled and said, "I understand, I understand. Are you perhaps a Military King?"

    Ye Guan frowned and asked back, "Military King?"

    "Yes!" The old man eximed and hurriedly exined, "Military kings have achieved extraordinary feats on the borders but got tired of killing, so they return to the city to live a normal life. They show off, date young women, and act like they''re cool."

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the old man.

    The old man furrowed his brows and asked, "I''m wrong? Then, are you the Dragon King? Do you have a hundred thousand soldiers under yourmand, and do you have a daughter? Did your daughter do something embarrassing? With just one phone call, you canmand a hundred thousand soldiers to rush back from the border¡ª"

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. He didn''t feel like entertaining the old man''s nonsense.

    "I''m still wrong?" the old man asked before continuing, "Are you perhaps a reincarnator? You''re actually a top cultivator from another world, and you reincarnated here for some reason. However, you became a son-inw being looked down on by people.

    "Finally, you''ve decided to reveal your identity and show everyone your true powers, but you somehow got into an ident, which brings us to where you are right now... did I get it right?"

    Ye Guan decisively ignored the old man.

    The old man''s frown deepened. "Am I wrong? Howe? Their plots are more or less the same."

    "Old man," Ye Guan interrupted and said, "Let me ask you a question."

    The old man looked at Ye Guan and asked, "What is it?"

    Ye Guan asked, "Where is the Boundless Club?"

    "What?!!" The old man shot up and red at Ye Guan. "I''m a righteous and upright individual; why would I go to a ce like that?"

    Ye Guan frowned slightly and asked, "What¡¯s wrong with it?"

    The old man looked at Ye Guan with a strange expression. "You haven¡¯t been there?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "Well, it is a very fun ce," the old man snickered.

    "I want to go there to find someone," Ye Guan replied.

    "<i>Hehe,</i>" The old man snickered once more and said, "I know. Every single one of its patrons always goes there searching for someone. A man''s loneliness... I''ve been there, and I''ve done that, so I understand!"

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. What nonsensical ce did the Boundless Master create?

    Regardless, Ye Guan decided not to dwell on it and started resting.

    Ye Guan recovered quite quickly. By the second day, he could already walk. However, he faced a dilemma because Mu Wanyu didn''te the next morning. How was he going to eat without her?

    Ye Guan sighed on the sick bed. He had truly never thought that he would go hungry one day. Still, Ye Guan knew that he couldn''t stay hungry.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the old man beside him.

    The old man''s meal was pretty good.

    The old man smiled at Ye Guan and asked, "Hungry?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Senior¡ª"

    "Give me a moment!" the old man eximed. He picked up something and fiddled with it. Ye Guan was puzzled, but soon, a man carrying a lunchbox walked in. He ced the lunchbox in his hand in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at the old man and said sincerely, "Thank you."

    His appreciation for the old man instantly skyrocketed.

    The old man chuckled and replied, "It''s just a meal!"

    While eating, Ye Guan asked, "How should I address you, Senior?"

    The old man smiled. "It''s just a meal, so you don''t have to stand on ceremony!"

    Ye Guan nodded. He chatted for quite a while with the old man, and he eventually got a rough understanding of where he was at the moment. He was in Baiyun City of Huaxia'' Qian Province. Huaxia was a massive ce with twelve provinces. Unfortunately, the old man had never heard of the so-called Milky Way Sect, which left Ye Guan confused!

    The Milky Way Sect was in the Milky Way, and the Blue was in the Milky Way Star Field, so howe the old man had never heard of the Milky Way Sect?

    While Ye Guan was stewing in his confusion, a young woman rushed in. She was none other than Mu Wanyu. She was holding a lunchbox, and she walked briskly to Ye Guan with an apologetic expression.

    "Sorry, I''mte. I had some issues to handle."

    "No problem," Ye Guan said. He then ced the empty lunchbox aside and said, "Miss Mu, I want to leave."

    He found it too boring to just lie down here. Even if he wasn''t injured, he felt like he would eventually be ill with how much time he was spending doing nothing but lying down. He wanted to leave early in the morning, but he was stopped because the bill hadn''t been paid yet. In the end, he had no choice but to wait for Miss Mu.

    Mu Wanyu hesitated and muttered, "Your injuries..."

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, "I can walk properly now."

    Mu Wanyu hesitated for a moment and then said, "Why don¡¯t you stay a couple more days?

    "I want to leave," Ye Guan said.

    Mu Wanyu couldn''t do anything other than help him settle the hospital bill.

    Soon, Mu Wanyu and Ye Guan were finally out of the hospital.

    The two were standing in front of the hospital entrance. Mu Wanyu cast a worried gaze at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you remember where you live?"

    Ye Guan seemed hesitant as he replied, "Miss Mu, I want to ask you for directions to a particr ce, but please don¡¯t think too much about it."

    Mu Wanyu''s curiosity was piqued. "What ce?"

    Ye Guan said seriously, "The Boundless Club."

    Mu Wanyu frowned slightly. She had wanted to berate him, but she was neither his family nor friend, and she also didn''t find it appropriate to judge others. In the end, she could only say hesitantly, "Y-you... shouldn''t do any vigorous activities yet..."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 390: Experience the Mortal World to Become A God

    <h4>Chapter 390: Experience the Mortal World to Be A God</h4>

    Mu Wanyu was somewhat speechless as well. <i>It hasn''t been that long since he recovered, but he already wants to go to the Boundless Club. What is he thinking?</i>

    Ye Guan instantly deduced from Mu Wanyu''s expression that she had misunderstood, so he hurriedly exined, "Miss Mu, I''m going there to find someone not to have fun."

    However, Ye Guan''s remark seemed to have exacerbated Mu Wanyu''s confusion.

    "You¡¯re going there to find someone?"

    "Yes." Ye Guan nodded and said, "To be honest, I lost a portion of my memories, but I still remember that ce. Someone I know is over there, and his name is the Boundless Master. Have you heard of him?"

    The Boundless Master? Mu Wanyu frowned and fell into deep contemtion before shaking her head.

    Ye Guan was silent. <i>Is the Boundless Master a low-key individual?</i>

    "You won''t be able to enter the Boundless Club," Mu Wanyu said.

    Ye Guan was confused. "Why not?"

    Mu Wanyu smiled and said, "The Boundless Club is the most prestigious club in Huaxia, and only its members can enter it."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Mu Wanyu looked at him. She hesitated for a little while before she took out two Huaxian dors and extended them to him, saying, "Here, take these. These are yours."

    Ye Guan looked down in confusion at the paper bills.

    Mu Wanyu smiled and urged, "Take them."

    "Can I use them to be a member of the Boundless Club?" asked Ye Guan.

    "Pfft!" Mu Wanyu burst out intoughter and asked, "What are you talking about? Two dors are only enough for a few meals. At the Boundless Club, even a mere fruit tter costs a few thousand dors!"

    Ye Guan sighed.

    Mu Wanyu ced the money in his hands and said, "Take care."

    With that, she turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan sighed to himself once again. He had truly never even imagined that he would one day fall to such dire straits.<i> To think that I''ll one day run out of money... this is just too ridiculous; I don''t know what to say. If I told any of the people back home about how I ran out of money, I''m pretty sure none of them would believe me.</i>

    After all, he had over a billion spiritual cores in his storage ring.

    He had given Nn Jia a huge portion of his finances before he had embarked on his journey to the Milky Way, but she insisted on returning the money to him.

    Unfortunately, his storage ring had be a useless piece of metal, as spiritual energy was necessary for him to open it.

    Ye Guan examined his surroundings and found that the spiritual energy here was so thin that it was practically non-existent.

    What exactly was this ce?

    He waspletely unfamiliar with what was going on here as well. He reckoned that finding a ce to eat would be a problem, not to mention finding his way to the Boundless Club.

    He sat on the floor silently, pondering his next move.

    He had to admit that he was having a hard time adjusting to his plight.

    Ye Guan suddenly looked up and saw a pretty face.

    Mu Wanyu had returned and asked, "Not sure where to go?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Follow me, then," Mu Wanyu said. She had been watching him, and she felt bad about leaving him when she saw him staring nkly at the ground. She was still feeling rather guilty of hitting him. If she hadn''t crashed into him, he wouldn''t have sustained the injuries that led to his memory loss.

    Ye Guan quickly replied, "Okay!"

    He knew that there was no point in putting up a front.

    "All right," Mu Wanyu said, "Let¡¯s go, then."

    He got up and followed Mu Wanyu.

    Mu Wanyu exined quite a few things to Ye Guan after realizing that his memory loss was more severe than she initially thought. Ye Guan listened attentively. To adapt to this ce, he had to be more familiar with it.

    Soon, they found themselves inside a residentialplex known as the Purple County. She brought him into an elevator, and they went up to the eighth floor. They then entered an apartment that wasn''t too big, but it had a living room with two bedrooms.

    The ce was clean and homely as well.

    "There are two rooms. One of them is mine, and the other belongs to my housemate, so..." Mu Wanyu pointed at the sofa and continued. "You¡¯ll have to sleep on the couch."

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Okay!"

    He was already satisfied with the fact that he now had a roof over his head as well as meals to chase his hunger away.

    Mu Wanyu put the book in her arms to the side. She then poured Ye Guan a ss of water.

    Ye Guan epted the ss of water and expressed his gratitude.

    Mu Wanyu smiled and sat across from Ye Guan.

    "You said your name is Ye Guan?" she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, "Yes."

    Mu Wanyu smiled quietly at Ye Guan. There were two reasons behind her daring decision to bring a stranger home. First of all, she felt guilty, and the second reason was that she had been observing him closely and found that his gaze toward her had remained pure and without ill intent all throughout.

    He had never avoided meeting her gaze as well, which meant that he truly held no malice, making him markedly different from the other men she had encountered so far.

    Just then, Ye Guan said, "Miss Mu, how much money must I make to be a member of the Boundless Club?"

    "I don''t know." Mu Wanyu shook her head and said, "I¡¯ve never really been to a ce like that, so I can''t give you an estimate."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and asked again, "How about the Milky Way n? Do you know anything about it?"

    "The Milky Way n?" Mu Wanyu was taken aback. "You know it?"

    Ye Guan was thrilled, and he parroted. "You know it?"

    "Of course, but..." Mu Wanyu trailed off and said, "I¡¯m more curious about how you know them."

    "Why¡¯s that?"

    "The Milky Way n is located in outer space, so most people don¡¯t know about their existence."

    Ye Guan was shocked. "The Milky Way n isn''t in Huaxia?"

    "Yes." Mu Wanyu nodded and said, "They''re located in a star field in outer space."

    "How can I get there?" Ye Guan asked. If he couldn''t get to the Boundless Club, then he had to go to the Milky Way n!

    Mu Wanyu sighed and said, "I think it¡¯d be better if you went to the Boundless Club."

    Ye Guan was baffled.

    "Do you know how hard it is to get to the Milky Way n?" Mu Wanyu asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "First of all, you have to be a student of the Milky Way Academy. Do you know how difficult that is? Let me give you an example¡ªthere are millions of students here in Baiyun City, but every year, only two or three students are admitted into the Milky Way Academy.

    "Once they''re enrolled, only about ten students in the cohort are allowed to go to the Milky Way n...

    "Actually, one must be really excellent to get admitted into the Milky Way Academy, as you can learn about ancient spells at the academy! To be honest, bing a student of the Milky Way Academy is my goal at the moment."

    <i>It seems that it''s more difficult to enter the Milky Way Academy rather than the Boundless Club. </i>Ye Guan was silent, and<i> </i>he sighed. <i>I guess I''ll just earn enough money to enter the Boundless Club.</i>

    He couldn''t help but wonder about what happened to Erya and Little White. <i>They''lle and look for me, right? Right...?</i>

    Mu Wanyu fetched a nket for Ye Guan. "It¡¯s cold out here, so use this."

    Ye Guan respectfully replied, "Thank you, Miss Mu."

    "You¡¯re wee. It''s partly my fault that you¡¯re like this. I¡¯m d that you''re not ming me for what had happened," Mu Wanyu said.

    "It had nothing to do with you, so it''s okay," Ye Guan replied.

    "Rest well!" Mu Wanyu grinned before turning around to leave. However, she seemed to have recalled something, prompting her to turn around and say, "My housemate has a bad temper. If you bump into her, just tell her that you''re my friend."

    "All right," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    Mu Wanyu then walked into her own room and locked the door. She knew that she still had to be cautious. After all, Ye Guan was a stranger. In addition, it was always good to err on the side of caution.

    Mu Wanyu sprawled on her bed. She originally wanted to take a shower, but she decided not to do so, as there was a stranger outside. She took out her phone and called someone.

    "Jiu¡¯er... I brought a man home."

    ¡ªIs he handsome?

    "He''s very handsome!"

    ¡ªHow handsome is he?

    "He''s the most handsome guy I¡¯ve ever met..."

    ¡ªGive me his number!

    "But I think there''s something wrong with his head; it must have been when I hit him."

    ¡ªThere''s something wrong with his head? What do you mean?

    "He said he''s the king of some universe..."

    ¡ª<i>Ah,</i> fuck. What a shame.

    Ye Guany on the couch in the massive living room. He closed his eyes slowly and thought for a very long time beforeing to the conclusion that he only had one choice¡ªearn enough money to enter the Boundless Club!

    However, how was he going to earn money here? He stayed silent for a long time before he decided that he would rob someone. Since time immemorial, robberies had always been one of the fastest ways to earn money!

    The only issue was... who would he rob?

    He got up and walked up to the door to Mu Wanyu¡¯s bedroom. He knocked lightly, and the door swung open. Mu Wanyu was already dressed in her pajamas that covered every part of her body, making sure that there was nothing for anyone to see.

    Mu Wanyu stared at Ye Guan with a wooden hammer in her right hand, which she made sure to hide behind her. Ye Guan didn''t seem like a bad person, but she still wanted to be cautious.

    "What ce has the most money here?" Ye Guan asked.

    Mu Wanyu blinked in confusion before saying tentatively, "The bank?"

    "Is it heavily guarded?"

    "What? What are you going to do?"

    "I¡¯m just asking... don''t worry."

    "Don¡¯t do anything silly. One should live an upright life. If you need money, go and earn it. You shouldn¡¯t even think of doing bad things. Well, I¡¯ve thought about doing some bad things before, but what you''re thinking is illegal, do you understand?"

    "You''re right, Miss Mu." Ye Guan sighed. "Why don¡¯t you tell me how to earn money?"

    "Do you have any diplomas?" Mu Wanyu asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "Any skills?"

    Ye Guan shook his head again. He had virtually no skills to speak of here.

    Mu Wanyu went silent at Ye Guan''s reply. After a while, she asked, "Can you endure hardships?"

    "I''m really good at that!" Ye Guan eximed!

    "Then you can work on a construction site and do some bricying!"

    "Bricying?"

    "Yes, it''s toughbor, and it¡¯s extremely exhausting as well, so..." Mu Wanyu trailed off and stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was quiet, seemingly pondering over Mu Wanyu''s words.

    <i>Bricying? I guess I have to do it, then. I don''t really have any choice.</i>

    Ye Guan couldn''t allow himself to be a freeloader. He decided not to think of himself as the King of the Guanxuan Universe. He knew that he had to face the cold and harsh reality before him, so he had to make sure to adapt to his circumstances.

    Ye Guan swept all of his worries aside and emptied his mind. He looked at Mu Wanyu with clear eyes and said, "Miss Mu, I apologize for disturbing you. Thank you for your help, and I wish you a good night''s sleep."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    Mu Wanyu watched as Ye Guan walked away. After a while, she turned around and sat down on her bed. She looked down at the wooden hammer in her right hand and shook her head with a smile before putting it aside.

    She then turned off the lights and went to sleep.

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes as well. <i>Time to sleep!</i>

    ...

    A white-robed man and ady wearing a in skirt were at akeside somewhere.

    "He¡¯s here," said the in-skirtdy.

    "I know!" replied the white-robed man.

    "He¡¯s having a hard time. Should we help him?" the in-skirtdy asked.

    The white-robed man grinned and replied, "How can one be a god without experiencing the world of mortals?"

 Chapter 391: Why Follow In Their Footsteps?

    <h4>Chapter 391: Why Follow In Their Footsteps?</h4>

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly, and rays of sunlightnded gently on his face through the window. The rays of sunlight weren''t ring at all, and they brought a warmth that made Ye Guan feelfortable.

    He smiled to himself. This was the first time he had slept for so long. His life in the Guanxuan Universe had been too fast-paced for him to rest properly. He would either be fighting someone or was on his way to fight someone.

    He had be a mortal, but his heart had never been more at peace.

    It seemed pretty nice to live an ordinary life.

    He pushed away his nket, got up, and stretched, feelingpletely refreshed. He looked in the direction of Mu Wanyu¡¯s bedroom and walked over before knocking gently on her door.

    He didn''t receive a reply. Did she go somewhere?

    Ye Guan looked around, and his gazended on the dining table. There was a bowl of noodles and a ss of milk on the table. There were two dors and a ss of milk on the same table.

    He sat down at the dining table and did not hold back as he wolfed down the bowl of noodles and drank the ss of milk in one big gulp. He put the key in his pocket, and after doing the dishes, he decided to leave the house.

    He froze upon opening the door. A young woman was standing in front of him, and she was an extremely beautiful young woman. Ye Guan couldn''t think of any other words to describe her other than <i>extremely beautiful</i>.

    The beautiful young woman appeared to be about twenty years old. Her jet-ck hair cascaded smoothly down her shoulders, and she had an oval-shaped face. Her skin seemed as smooth as jade, and her profound eyes beneath her long eyshes resembled the vast starry sky.

    Her gaze seemed capable of seeing through everything.

    Her long and tight-fitting ck evening gown made her look sexy. Her shoulders and corbones were exposed; her cleavage could be seen as well. In other words, she had the face of an angel but the body of a demon.

    If Mu Wanyu were to be described as gentle and elegant, then the young woman in front of Ye Guan could be described as sexy and fatal.

    The young woman frowned upon seeing Ye Guan.

    "Who are you?" she asked with her right hand balled into a fist.

    Ye Guan realized that the young woman had to be Mu Wanyu¡¯s housemate, so he hurriedly said, "Miss, I''m Mu Wanyu¡¯s friend!"

    "Are you her boyfriend?" she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "You''re her <i>boyfriend?</i>" the young woman asked once more.

    Ye Guan frowned. <i>Isn¡¯t that what I just said</i>[1]?

    The young woman frowned deeply, feeling extremely baffled and confused. <i>When did Wanyu get a boyfriend? And they¡¯ve already moved in together? I thought we agreed not to bring any boys home?</i>

    The young woman seemed annoyed.

    Ye Guan noticed that and hurriedly said, "Miss, I''m not going to stay here for a long time."

    The young woman noticed the nket on the couch and said, "You slept on the couchst night?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    The young woman frowned and asked, "The two of you don¡¯t sleep together?"

    "<i>Huh?</i>" Ye Guan stammered in confusion. "S-Sleep... together?"

    The young woman was confused. She wanted to ask more questions, but her phone started ringing. She stepped to the side and headed to her own room.

    Ye Guan shook his head before walking out of the apartment.

    His number one priority was to find a job! He didn''t feel good about mooching off of someone else. Moreover, Mu Wanyu wasn''t exactly right. Ye Guan left the building and started walking out of the residentialplex.

    Ye Guan was full of confidence. He was the King of the Guanxuan Universe, after all, so he was confident that he could survive even without his cultivation base.

    Soon, it was evening, and Mu Wanyu sat across from her housemate.

    "What?!" Mu Wanyu¡¯s eyes widened. "Su Zi, he said that he''s my boyfriend?"

    Su Zi munched on some chips before saying, "I asked him, and he said yes."

    Mu Wanyu fell silent.

    "He''s not?" Su Zi asked.

    "Of course not." Mu Wanyu chuckled bitterly and recounted her meeting with Ye Guan.

    Su Zi frowned and asked, "There¡¯s something wrong with his head?"

    Mu Wanyu nodded.

    Su Zi remarked, "It didn''t seem like there was something wrong with him, though."

    "I think so, too," Mu Wanyu nodded and said, "But he is a bit weird sometimes..."

    Su Zi was about to say something, but the front door was pushed open.

    Ye Guan walked in, looking despondent.

    Su Zi quietly pulled the nket to cover her legs. She was wearing loose pajamas, which exposed her fair legs.

    Ye Guan walked up to the two women and grabbed the ss of water on the table.

    He drank it in one gulp.

    Su Zi frowned. The ss of water was hers!

    Mu Wanyu smiled and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Ye Guan sighed and said, "I went on a job hunt for an entire day, but no one wanted to hire me. They wanted an identification card, but I don¡¯t have one..."

    Mu Wanyuughed and said, "You definitely need that. Why did you not tell me that you were going to go on a job hunt?"

    "I overslept. You were gone when I woke up," said Ye Guan with a sheepish smile before continuing. "Miss Mu, the bowl of noodles you made for me was great! It was really delicious."

    Mu Wanyu blinked and asked, "Have you had dinner yet?"

    Ye Guan''s face reddened; Mu Wanyu had seen through his thoughts.

    "Not yet..."

    Mu Wanyu asked in bewilderment, "Didn¡¯t I give you some money?"

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, "I ate at a restaurant this afternoon, and I used it all up."

    "Wow..." Mu Wanyu''s gaze shone in dissatisfaction as she snapped, "You truly are a spendthrift, huh?"

    Mu Wanyu was a bit mad. Her ie was only about a thousand Huaxian dors, so she had been living a frugal life, but the little bastard before her had actually spent two dors on just one meal!

    Ye Guan felt slightly bad. He took off his storage ring and passed it to her.

    "Miss Mu, this is the most precious item I have on me. Here, it''s yours!" he said.

    Mu Wanyu nced at the ring before shaking her head and saying, "Forget it. I¡¯m not ming you, but please don''t be so reckless with your spending in the future."

    "Yes, yes, yes..." Ye Guan hurriedly nodded and said, "Take this storage¡ªI mean, please take this ring!"

    Mu Wanyu wanted to decline, but he shoved it in her hands. Mu Wanyu looked down at it with inquisitive eyes. It was a ck ring made out of simple iron. It didn¡¯t look particrly expensive, so she chuckled and said, "I¡¯ll keep it, then."

    "Great!"

    "I¡¯ll make some noodles for you," said Mu Wanyu.

    "I want some, too, with an egg!" Su Zi chimed in.

    Mu Wanyu smiled and said, "Okay!"

    With that, she walked toward the kitchen.

    Su Zi turned to Ye Guan and stared intently at him.

    Ye Guan smiled at her and asked, "Why are you looking at me?"

    Su Zi asked, "Wanyu said that there''s something wrong with your memories?"

    Su Zi wanted to ask if there was something wrong with his head, but it seemed disrespectful, so she changed her phrasing.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yeah."

    He didn''t want to lie, but he knew that a white lie was necessary here. <i>Yes, there''s something wrong with my memories!</i>

    Su Zi went silent at Ye Guan''s reply.

    Soon, Mu Wanyu returned with a bowl of noodles in both hands.

    She put them down in front of them and said, "Eat up!"

    Ye Guan nodded and started eating with relish.

    Mu Wanyu smiled at how Ye Guan was enjoying the meal that she had made for him. She seemed to have recalled something as she turned to look at her housemate and said, "Su Zi, can you help him find a job?"

    Su Zi made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan before saying, "It¡¯s tough to find a job for someone with no skills."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Mu Wanyu sighed.

    Just then, Su Zi realized that Ye Guan would stay here until he had gotten himself a job, and Su Zi didn''t want to live with a man under the same roof!

    Su Zi asked, "Are you willing to take on any job?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied with a nod, "I''m willing to do anything."

    Su Zi said, "I can let you work at thepany where I am working, but you can only work as a security personnel. Do you know what a security personnel does?"

    Ye Guan turned to look at Mu Wanyu with a questioning look.

    Mu Wanyu exined, "She means a security guard..."

    <i>A security... guard? </i>Ye Guan was baffled as he asked, "What does a security guard do?"

    "They protect people," replied Mu Wanyu.

    "Okay, I can do that!" Ye Guan eximed. He couldn''t ess his cultivation base and the power of his fleshly body, but hisbat sense and techniques were still there. The Blue was also teeming with mortals, and Ye Guan reckoned that they weren''t his match.

    Su Zi nced at Ye Guan and said, "First, you need to change your outfit."

    "What should I wear?" Ye Guan asked.

    Su Zi merely stared at Ye Guan, but she was feeling slightly exasperated.

    "Su Zi, I have sses tomorrow, so I don''t have time to take care of him. Can you take him away with you?" asked Mu Wanyu.

    "Okay," Su Zi replied after much hesitation. She was unwilling, but she decided to agree for the sake of getting rid of Ye Guan as soon as possible.

    Ye Guan smiled lightly at Su Zi and said, "Thank you."

    Su Zi merely nodded.

    Just then, Mu Wanyu tugged on Ye Guan¡¯s sleeve and asked, "Do... do you know what a <i>boyfriend</i> is?"

    Su Zi stared at Ye Guan as well.

    Ye Guan frowned and said, "Isn''t that a boy who is a friend?"

    Mu Wanyu fell silent.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before asking, "Does it have a different meaning?"

    Mu Wanyu quickly shook her head and said, "No, no, no. You got it correctly."

    Ye Guan nodded and continued slurping his noodles.

    <i>This little bastard...</i> Mu Wanyumpooned and sighed.

    The meal was soon over, and the three retired for the night. Ye Guan was sprawled out on the couch and was staring at the chopsticks on the dining table.

    Soon, he closed his eyes and raised his right hand. He put his two fingers together and flicked them gently toward the chopsticks. The chopsticks trembled as they floated ever so slightly before falling back to the te.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. <i>My Sword Dao is still here!</i>

    Was he no longer a swordsman without his cultivation? Of course not!

    His Sword Dao seemed to have be even purer after he had lost everything.

    What would it take to be mortal and ephemeral? Was it being weak? No! Ye Guan finally understood what it meant to be mortal and ephemeral. The crux of both words was bing an ordinary mortal with ephemeral lives.

    So what if he had lost his cultivation base? He could always start anew.

    He could rebuild his Sword Dao. The vast expanse already had the Four Swords standing at the insurmountable peak. Why would he follow in their footsteps? Instead of trying to climb up the same peak as them... why couldn''t he make his own peak?

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Sword intent burst out of Ye Guan, and at the same time, five pairs of eyes in the Blue turned toward the apartment where Ye Guan was staying.

    1. the term boyfriend doesn''t exist in Guanxuan Universe, so Ye Guan thought it means a male friend, like boy friend with the space? xD ?

 Chapter 392: Get Lost

    <h4>Chapter 392: Get Lost</h4>

    Ye Guan¡¯s Sword Intent was instantly suppressed, astonishing him. His expression changed to that of fury as he eximed, "How impudent! Do you not know who I am?!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A mysterious force struck him, causing him to see stars.

    "Fuck!" Ye Guan cursed and promptly lost consciousness.

    ...

    There was a man wearing a white shirt and a in-skirtdy enjoying a movie somewhere. The in-skirtdy suddenly said, "To not be disheartened in the face of adversity and to have the courage to start anew... How surprising."

    "So you think he''s pretty great?" asked the man wearing a white shirt.

    "Yup!" replied the in-skirtdy.

    "Well, he''s my son," the white-shirt man replied with a grin.

    The in-skirtdy grinned as well, and her smile looked so bright in the white-shirt man''s eyes that it made thetter''s world go dim.

    ...

    A young woman was in the middle of setting up her stall on a pedestrian bridge. She suddenly looked up to stare somewhere.

    "Cizhen, what are you looking at?" someone asked.

    Cizhen smiled and said, "Someone has created a rather interesting intent..."

    "What kind of intent?"

    Cizhen merely smiled to herself and continued on setting up her stall.

    ...

    A man was standing at the entrance of a temple somewhere on Mount Fanjing. He looked up at the sky and muttered, "It seems that I''ve underestimated you."

    Then, he looked in another direction and added, "I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re suppressing me, but can you at least give me something to eat?"

    It had been months since he had eaten or had drunk anything.

    "<i>Hm?</i>" a voice abruptly echoed outside the temple.

    "Fine! I¡¯m not going to eat anything, then!" the man eximed and ran away.

    ...

    Someone outside the Blue suddenly looked down at the.

    ...

    Ye Guan woke up, looking a bit tired after getting hit by that mysterious forcest night.

    Just then, Su Zi walked out of her room.

    She was dressed a lot more conservatively than yesterday. She wore a white inner T-shirt and a knit cardigan over it. She paired it with light blue jeans, which showcased her excellent figure without showing any skin. She looked less sexy but more casual than yesterday.

    "Let¡¯s go!" she said to Ye Guan.

    "Alright!" Ye Guan said with a nod and stood up.

    The two walked out of the apartment, and they attracted quite a few gazes.

    Ye Guan wore his long, ck robe, but no one found it strange. Nowadays, many people had gotten into the hobby of cosying; in fact, one could even find a few women and men walking down the street in such clothing.

    However, the reason they attracted many gazes was their good looks; they seemed like a match made in heaven, but the two didn''t say a word to each other as they walked down the streets.

    Soon, they arrived at a quite luxurious clothing store.

    A woman weed them with a smile and said, "It''s nice to see you, Sister Su."

    Su Zi nodded gently and said, "Pick out three sets of clothing for him."

    The woman looked at Ye Guan and was visibly shocked by his looks.

    She unconsciously blurted out, "Is he your boyfriend?"

    Su Zi frowned, looking deeply upset. "What nonsense are you spouting, Xiao Gu?"

    The woman was stunned, and she stared at Ye Guan and Su Zi with surprise.

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly and said, "Miss, you¡¯re mistaken. Miss Su and I aren''t friends. I''m a friend of Su Zi¡¯s friend."

    Su Zi didn''t say anything.

    "Ah, I see, I understand." Xiao Gu nodded. She then turned to look at Su Zi and chuckled. "I''m sorry for that, Sister Su."

    Su Zi nodded lightly and repeated, "Pick out three sets of clothing for him."

    "Right away," Xiao Gu replied. She looked at Ye Guan and said, "This way, sir."

    Ye Guan nodded and followed closely behind her.

    This clothing store was huge, and it was divided into male and female sections. Xiao Gu brought Ye Guan to the male section. She smiled while examining him from top to bottom. She asked him a few questions and found out what he liked to wear.

    Ye Guan fancied long robes. Long robes had gotten quite rare nowadays, but they were not <i>that</i> rare. A few entric professors still wore them to their sses. In the end, Xiao Gu picked out two long robes and a set of casual wear.

    When Ye Guan tried on the casual outfit, Xiao Gu''s eyes immediately lit up. Ye Guan was wearing a in short-sleeved shirt and a pair of simple, long ck pants. He was also wearing a pair of ck canvas shoes.

    Elegant! Xiao Gu could only think of that word to describe Ye Guan.

    In addition to Ye Guan''s looks, his posture was excellent as well, which gave people the impression that he was pretty strong and capable. He was also giving off an energetic and debonair air without looking either proud or arrogant.

    He actually looked gentle, modest, and cultured.

    Even Su Zi was shocked to see Ye Guan. Objectively speaking, Ye Guan was extremely handsome. He would undoubtedly be extremely popr if he were somehow cast in a historical drama.

    Unfortunately, there was something wrong with his head!

    Su Zi shook her head slightly. She truly found it a shame.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Gu¡¯s gaze had never left Ye Guan.

    Su Zi handed a card to Xiao Gu.

    Xiao Gu smiled before taking away the card to process the payment.

    After the bill was settled, Su Zi left the clothing store together with Ye Guan. The two then walked over to the restaurant right next to the clothing store. They took a seat, and Su Zi ordered a few dishes before she started fiddling with her phone.

    "Miss Su," Ye Guan suddenly said.

    Su Zi looked at him.

    Ye Guan asked, "How much money did you spend earlier?"

    "It''s fine; it wasn''t that much money," Su Zi replied calmly.

    "How long must I work for to repay you?" asked Ye Guan.

    Su Zi merely stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly. He wasn''t stupid, so he could tell that the outfits they had bought were pretty expensive.

    "Wanyu told me about what happened to you, but I don¡¯t feel like there¡¯s anything wrong with your head," Su Zi said.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    "Do you like Wanyu?" Su Zi asked, "She has many suitors in the Qiannan Academy; are you one of them?"

    Su Zi was a powerful businesswoman, which gave her a certain domineering aura.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan was a swordsman, and she could only hope to intimidate Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan revealed a light smile and said, "Miss Su, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something here."

    Su Zi¡¯s eyes narrowed. "What did I misunderstand? So, you¡¯re not chasing after Wanyu?"

    "So what if I¡¯m chasing Wanyu?" Ye Guan asked back.

    Su Zi froze. She didn''t expect that Ye Guan would talk back to her.

    They both stared at each other without backing down.

    Ye Guan eventually smiled and asked, "Am I not allowed to chase after Miss Wanyu?"

    "No, you are," Su Zi replied.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly at that and said, "Miss Su, I can feel that you''re wary of me, but it''spletely. I am but a stranger to you, after all. It would have been stranger if you weren''t wary of me."

    However, don¡¯t worry. I''ll move out once I¡¯ve found a job."

    Su Zi was about to say something, but their dishes were finally served.

    Ye Guan asked, "Miss Su, shall we eat?"

    "Sure," Su Zi replied.

    Ye Guan immediately started eating. His visit to the Milky Way had made him realize that he was quite fond of eating. Well, it wasn''t a bad thing to feel hungry every now and then; it also made him feel more like a normal human being.

    Ye Guan even reckoned that perhaps gods sometimes wished they were mortals.

    Su Zi was astonished as she watched Ye Guan eat his meal with relish. Men would often cower in front of her; they were always afraid to look her in the eyes, but Ye Guan was different. His gaze was always clean and pure; they carried not even a hint of ulterior motives. Su Zi was starting to wonder if she had be unattractive.

    Su Zi shook her head slightly. <i>What am I thinking?</i>

    The two finished their meal, and Su Zi said, "I¡¯ll bring you to mypany."

    Su Zi sat in the driver''s seat of her car while Ye Guan sat next to her.

    "Put on your seatbelt," she said.

    "Seatbelt?" Ye Guan was confused.

    "Have you never sat in a car?" she asked.

    After a few moments of hesitation, Ye Guan replied, "I don''t remember..."

    Su Zi pointed at her own seatbelt. Ye Guan fumbled, but he truly had no idea what to do. Ye Guan fumbled with his own seatbelt for quite a while until the cars behind them started honking.

    She unfastened her seatbelt and leaned over to help. The fragrant scent of her perfume wafted over to Ye Guan. He hurriedly leaned away to distance himself from her.

    Su Zi nced at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    She eventually fastened her own seatbelt, and the car started moving.

    Ye Guan looked out of the window and watched the changing scenery outside. A smile eventually hung on his lips. He was starting to like the Milky Way.

    The lives of the people here were ephemeral, but it was exactly because they had short lives that they lived far more meaningful and exciting lives than the average cultivator.

    A period of closed-door cultivation could easilyst for hundreds of years. Cultivators lived much longer, but it came at the cost of missing out on the many joys of life. He started seeing why people like the Boundless Master had settled in the Milky Way.

    Su Zi nced at the grinning Ye Guan, and she couldn''t help but feel a bit more curious about him. He seemed happy while staring at the mundane scenery outside, which was a bit strange.

    Ye Guan was an intriguing individual. Su Zi shook her head and focused on her driving.

    Soon, they arrived at a huge skyscraper. Ye Guan looked up and saw two words emzoned on the skyscraper: Su Corporation.

    "Follow me," said Su Zi.

    Ye Guan nodded, and they both walked into the building.

    Many people would stop and nod at Su Zi in greeting upon seeing her. They also addressed her as Chairman Su. Many of them also stared at Ye Guan, slightly puzzled and curious about his identity.

    Su Zi brought Ye Guan to the highest floor. A female secretary walked in, carrying a huge stack of documents into the office. She looked slightly baffled upon seeing Ye Guan, but she didn''t say anything.

    "Chairman Su," she greeted.

    Su Zi then picked up her pen and started signing the documents one by one.

    Ye Guan didn''t disturb her. He sat on the side and looked around with curiosity in his eyes. The office was huge, but it felt warm and cozy; there was also a unique aroma in the air.

    Eventually, Su Zi put down the pen and said, "Leave us alone."

    The secretary nodded and left the office with the remaining documents.

    Su Zi asked Ye Guan, "Do you still remember where you live?"

    "Yes, I do," Ye Guan replied.

    Su Zi frowned and asked, "You don¡¯t have enough money to get back home?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before nodding. "Yes, you can say that."

    Su Zi fell into deep contemtion before saying, "You don¡¯t seem like a bad person, Mr. Ye. I think you''re just in a difficult financial situation. I can lend you some money that you can use to go home. You can just return the money to meter."

    It hadn''t been that long since they met each other, and Su Zi had judged Ye Guan as a pretty good individual. In a nutshell, she was convinced that Ye Guan wasn''t a bad person, so she decided to help him.

    Ye Guan was delighted, and he immediately said, "That would be great, but I don''t want to go home. I want to go somewhere."

    "Where?" Su Zi asked, feeling a bit curious.

    "The Boundless Club," Ye Guan answered, "Miss Su, you seem extremely knowledgeable; do you know how much money I need to be a member of the Boundless Club? I want to¡ª"

    "Shut up!" Su Zi suddenly roared. She red at him with eyes full of anger and shouted, "Get lost!"

    Ye Guan was at aplete loss for words.

 Chapter 393: The Great Daoist Brush Master!

    <h4>Chapter 393: The Great Daoist Brush Master!</h4>

    Ye Guan froze in confusion.

    Su Zi pressed a button, and the same female secretary from earlier rushed into the office. Su Zi¡¯s face was frosty as she ordered, "Escort him out!"

    The secretary was astonished by the order.

    Ye Guan wanted to exin himself, but Su Zi roared, "Xiao Xue, what are you standing there for?! Escort him out!"

    Xiao Xue¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    She hurriedly walked up to Ye Guan and said, "Mr Ye, please follow me!"

    Ye Guan took onest nce at Su Zi before leaving the office.

    Su Zi seethed while gnashing her teeth. She grabbed one of the folders on her desk and hurled them to the ground.

    ...

    Ye Guan sighed while standing in front of the Su Corporation''s building. <i>What kind of ce did you build, Boundless Master?! Why do women always get angry at the mere mention of the Boundless Club?! </i>

    Ye Guan was starting to feel frustrated.

    Was this Boundless Club a brothel or something? Ye Guan was starting to believe that it was the case, but Boundless Master was apparently a peerless, invincible figure! Ye Guan couldn''t imagine the Boundless Master establishing a brothel.

    He sighed once again and looked up.

    "Erya, Little White..." he muttered. He did want to start relying on himself, but the reality was cold and harsh to him. At this rate, he would starve to death¡ªmaking a living in this world was just that difficult.

    After a few moments, he shook his head slightly and walked into the distance.

    He could still remember the way home, but now, he had to walk all the way back, as he didn''t have even a penny on him. Fortunately, his eidetic memory was still intact. Otherwise, he would probably have to resort to begging on the roadside.

    Soon, it was evening, and Ye Guan walked slowly down the street while waving a wooden stick in his hand. He waved it around with neither sword energy nor sword intent, but he thought of it as a sword.

    Ye Guan pondered over the sword as he walked down the street. Now that he no longer had his cultivation or his abilities, he was able to examine and ponder deeply over his swordsmanship.

    Could he still be a swordsman without a cultivation base or a powerful fleshly body?

    Of course!

    What were the innate qualities of a sword?

    Ye Guan recalled his in-skirt aunt. His in-skirt aunt had never cultivated her physique, but she could unleash sword moves strong enough to obliterate a Great Destiny Sovereign.

    <i>What''s a sword? Does it really have to rely on sword intent, one¡¯s fleshly body, and cultivation base? Can there be a pure, unadulterated sword? </i>

    Ye Guan looked at the wooden stick in his hands and hurled it away.

    Royal Sword Art!

    He imagined infusing the Royal Sword Art into the wooden stick.

    A pure, unadulterated sword intent materialized, but it was instantly suppressed. It wasn''t strange, as a sword intent born from nothing but a swordsman''s thought was extremely weak.

    Ye Guan gestured with his hand, and the wooden stick came flying back to him. He looked down at it for quite a while before muttering, "It looks like I¡¯ll have to do this slowly."

    Without the power of his fleshly body and his cultivation base, he had no choice but to take his sword cultivation slowly. It wasn''t necessarily a bad thing for him. He smiled and emptied his mind.

    It was already night when he finally made it back to the Purple County Residential Building. A car suddenly stopped on the road next to Ye Guan. He froze in astonishment upon seeing the car.

    The car belonged to none other than Su Zi!

    Su Zi was stunned upon seeing Ye Guan. However, her gaze immediately turned cold, and she turned to look at her secretary, Xiao Xue. She handed the keys to her and said, "Help me carry my items."

    Su Zi didn''t want to live together with a man like Ye Guan.

    She was here to move out of the apartment.

    Xiao Xue made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan before taking the keys and walking into the building.

    Just then, a van rushed toward Su Zi''s car.

    Two masked men exited the vehicle and headed straight for Su Zi.

    Su Zi''s expression changed drastically, and she quickly took a few steps backward.

    Before the two masked men could approach Su Zi, Ye Guan suddenly stood in front of her. One of the masked men screamed and keeled over at the sharp pain in his groin. He copsed to the ground and let out a miserable wail.

    "Kill her!" someone shouted coldly from inside the van. The remaining masked man took out a gun and pointed it at Su Zi. Su Zi''s expression fell, but before she could do anything, the masked man pulled the trigger.

    Ye Guan pulled Su Zi behind him and hurled the wooden stick in his hand toward the masked man just as thetter pulled the trigger on his gun.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan hurriedly retreated with Su Zi. Meanwhile, the wooden stick had lodged itself in the masked man¡¯s throat. The masked man''s face was filled with disbelief as he coughed up blood.

    The masked man retreated, and the van sped away.

    Ye Guan slowly looked down at the burning pain in his chest and saw that blood had pooled beneath his feet.

    He copsed to the ground, and Su Zi held him in her arms. Her mind wentpletely nk upon seeing the blood flowing out of the wound in his chest. Her voice trembled as she stammered, "A-a-are you okay?!"

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He wanted to say that he was fine, but he was struck by a wave of vertigo, prompting him to stammer, "A-a-aunt... save¡ª"

    He went limp and lost consciousness before he couldplete his sentence.

    Just then, a group of people wearing suits rushed over to the two.

    "Save him, quick!" Su Zi shouted at them.

    ...

    Mu Wanyu entered a luxurious mansion and saw Su Zi. She rushed over to thetter and hurriedly asked, "I-Is he okay?"

    Su Zi shook her head and replied, "They¡¯re still trying to save him."

    Mu Wanyu became anxious at Su Zi''s reply, but she seemed to have recalled something and asked, "Didn¡¯t he go to yourpany? How did this happen?"

    Su Zi sighed and recounted everything to Mu Wanyu.

    "You misunderstood him," Mu Wanyu said, "He''s not going there to have fun. He''s looking for someone, which is why he wants to go there!"

    Su Zi was taken aback. "He''s looking for someone?"

    Mu Wanyu nodded and smiled bitterly. "He told me that he knows someone from the Boundless Club, but I told him that he had to be a member to enter that ce, which is why he''s trying to earn some money to go there..."

    Su Zi froze and went silent.

    "You kicked him out, so..." Mu Wanyu trailed off. "He must have walked all the way back home by himself."

    Su Zi clenched her fists and lowered her head.

    ...

    Ye Guan eventually opened his eyes. He instantly noticed the luxurious ceiling and the faint but distinct fragrance in the air. Ye Guan turned and saw a young woman resting her head on the bed.

    The young woman was none other than Su Zi.

    Ye Guan looked down and saw that his wound had been patched up properly. He shook his head slightly and inwardlympooned. <i>Good thing he didn''t aim for my head.</i>

    He would have be aughingstock if he had died here.

    <i>Was that the Great Daoist Brush Master''s scheme against me?</i>

    Ye Guan frowned at the thought.

    A man somewhere on Mount Fanjing suddenly eximed, "Scheme, my ass! I can¡¯t even guarantee my own safety since my cultivation is sealed. How can I even scheme against you? Fuck! Damn it!"

    "Why are you yelling?!" someone roared, "Hurry up and mop the floor in the east wing! Or do you not want your dinner? You don''t do anything other thanze around every day!"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master had no idea what to say.

    ...

    Ye Guan tried to sit up. Su Zi was awakened by the movement, and she looked up to find Ye Guan staring at her.

    "Are you okay?" she asked.

    "Yes." Ye Guan nodded lightly and asked, "Where are we, Miss Su?"

    "We''re in my house," she replied.

    Ye Guan was surprised. "Your house?"

    Su Zi nodded and stared intently at Ye Guan. "Why did you save me?"

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "We¡¯re not friends, but you helped me a lot, so I couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing."

    "That doesn''t make sense." Su Zi asked, "Why did you risk your life to save me?"

    Ye Guan btedly replied, "I didn¡¯t have time to think about it."

    Su Zi lowered her head and apologized, "I¡¯m sorry. I had no idea that you wanted to go to the Boundless Club to look for someone. I thought you were going there to have¡ª"

    Ye Guan smiled and asked with curiosity, "Miss Su, what exactly is the Boundless Club?"

    "You don¡¯t know?" Su Zi asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "It is a ce that men love to visit. There are many beautifuldies there, and as long as you have money..." Su Zi trailed off.

    Ye Guan immediately understood. He sighed and inwardlympooned. <i>Is the Boundless Master crazy? Why did he make something like that?</i>

    No wonder every woman he had met so far had gotten furious the moment he mentioned his desire to go to the Boundless Club. Heughed bitterly¡ªthe Boundless Master had truly made a fool for him this time. Ye Guan vowed to ask his in-skirt aunt to give the Boundless Master a good beating sometime in the future

    Su Zi''s expression wasplicated as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something, and he asked, "Do you have any idea about the identity of the people who wanted to kill you?"

    Su Zi¡¯s face immediately turned cold as she exined, "The culprit must be among my businesspetitors. The Su Corporation is bidding for a hugemercial property in Yanjing. Many people are coveting that piece ofnd, but they can''t beat us, so one of them must have resorted to such underhanded tactics."

    "I see," Ye Guan nodded. "You better be more careful when you go out next time."

    Su Zi nodded slightly.

    She was about to say something when Ye Guan¡¯s stomach let loose a rumble.

    Su Zi froze, and Ye Guan smiled sheepishly.

    "Give me a moment," Su Zi said. She then stood up and left the room.

    On the bed, Ye Guan took a deep breath. The incident had given him an important and stark reminder that the Blue wasn''tpletely safe. He had to focus on recovering his strength. If he couldn''t do that, then he had to rebuild his strength.

    He couldn''t possibly ask for his in-skirt aunt toe and rescue him again the next time he found himself in danger.

    Just then, Su Zi walked into the room carrying a bowl of noodles. She put it in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan tried to sit up, but a jolt of pain struck his chest, immobilizing him.

    Su Zi hesitated for a few moments before saying, "I¡¯ll feed you."

    Ye Guan was a little reluctant. "No, I don''t think¡ª"

    "Can you do it yourself?"

    "No..."

    Su Zi started feeding Ye Guan. Her hands were trembling ever so slightly, and anyone could tell that she was a bit nervous about all this.

    Regardless, she continued to feed him without saying anything. Beaded cold sweat had formed on her forehead by the time she was done feeding him.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Thank you."

    "Rest well," Su Zi said with a nod. She then stood up and left the room to make a beeline for another room. An old man dressed in ancient-style clothes was inside the room. The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, but his gaze was sharp.

    He sat quietly in the room while giving off a strict and dignified air.

    "Grandpa!" Su Zi greeted.

    The old man was the actual Chairman of the Su Corporation¡ªSu Mu.

    "Was he your savior?" Su Mu asked.

    Su Zi nodded.

    "We have to thank him properly, then," Su Mu said.

    "We ought to do so, Grandpa," Su Zi said.

    "Is he your friend?" Su Mu asked.

    "Yes, he''s my friend," Su Zi replied.

    "What <i>kind</i> of friend?" Su Mu asked.

    Su Zi was shocked. It seemed that her grandfather had misunderstood their rtionship. She was about to exin when Su Mu added, "I want to meet him."

    Su Zi immediately felt uneasy.

    Su Mu saw Su Zi''s unease and sighed. "Sillyss, have you been watching too many television dramas? Do you really think that I''ll repay his kindness with enmity? He had risked his life to save you, so he''s not just your benefactor; he''s the Su Family¡¯s benefactor as well!

    "Rest assured, I will support your rtionship with all my might, even if he''s just an ordinary person. I''ll keep on supporting you two so long as your feelings remain mutual.

    "Even if his status is low and he has neither money nor power, the Su Family can easily give him a career, so the details don''t matter as long as you truly love him. Of course, even if I''ve misunderstood, we still have to thank him properly..."

 Chapter 394: Girlfriend!

    <h4>Chapter 394: Girlfriend!</h4>

    Upon hearing Su Mu''s words, Su Zi felt a wave of emotions. She knew that arranged marriages between rich and noble families were amon urrence.

    Su Zi exined, "Grandpa, w-we''re just friends!"

    Su Mu furrowed his brows. "Just friends?"

    Su Zi nodded. "Yes."

    "How naive!" Su Mu sounded frustrated as he said, "Just friends, and he risked his life to save you?"

    Su Zi was at a loss for words. She had no idea how to exin it. She truly didn''t expect that Ye Guan would put himself in danger just to save her. Could it be that he had feelings for her instead of Mu Wanyu?

    It didn''t make sense, as it hadn''t been that long since they knew each other. How about love at first sight? It seemed too idealistic. Su Zi sighed, feeling utterly confused.

    Su Mu sighed softly and said, "Lass, you should be more sensible! You haven''t been pursuing romantic rtionships, and I have never pressured you throughout these years.

    "As your grandfather, let me offer you some advice. If you find someone you like, you should seize the opportunity. I don''t want you to end up regretting itter."

    Su Zi shook her head and said, "Grandpa, let''s focus on what matters for now. Have you discovered the culprit''s identity?¡±

    Su Mu''s eyes shed coldly. "Besides the Li Family, who else can it be?"

    <i>The Li Family!</i> Su Zi''s expression also turned somber. In Baiyun City, the Li Family and the Su Family had always been at odds with each other. Still, she didn''t expect that the Li Family would resort to such underhanded tactics.

    It was a tant disregard for the rules!

    Su Mu said in a deep voice, "You shoulde back here and stay for the meantime!"

    Su Zi hesitated for a moment before saying, "No."

    Su Mu revealed a look of displeasure.

    Su Zi hastily exined, "H-he''s protecting me!"

    Su Mu frowned deeply.

    "Grandpa, I really don''t want to stay here." Su Zi''s expression turned cold as she continued. "This ce is like a cage, and I have issues with that woman..."

    Su Mu sighed and finally relented. "Do as you wish."

    Su Zi grinned and eximed, "Thank you, Grandpa!"

    "I want you to bring him to me once he recovers," Su Mu said.

    Su Zi hesitated, wanting to exin something.

    "I want to thank him personally," Su Mu added.

    Su Zi reluctantly agreed. "All right."

    Su Zi eventually left the room.

    A ck-robed old man emerged from a dark corner of the room. He nced at the door and asked, "Old Master, are you really supporting the Young Miss?"

    Su Mu remained expressionless as he said, "If that young man is really just an ordinary person, I will not support their rtionship.

    "The union between a poor man and a richdy has always ended badly since time immemorial. She won''t understand it, so we must step in. Regardless, we will reward him. He had risked his life to save her, after all, so our family is indebted to him.¡±

    Su Mu closed his eyes and muttered, "Let us wait and see first.¡±

    ...

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes were closed in the dim room. The waves of sharp pain radiating from his wound made him vow to focus on strengthening his fleshly body as well, in addition to focusing on his swordsmanship.

    He had gotten strong enough to manipte the sword with his mind, but the seal was still there. His real enemy was the one who had sealed him.

    Suddenly, Su Zi entered the room. Ye Guan opened his eyes and found Su Zi wearing a loose white woolen sweater and a ck skirt. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and she stared at Ye Guan with a touch of gentleness in her gaze.

    Su Zi sat Ye Guan and offered him a neatly peeled apple.

    "Feeling any better?" she asked.

    Ye Guan epted the apple, but his wound made him grimace.

    Su Zi quickly said, "Let me help you."

    Su Zi brought the apple to Ye Guan''s lips, allowing him to take a bite.

    "Miss Su, have you found the culprit?" asked Ye Guan.

    "My grandpa is investigating the matter," Su Zi replied, "He''ll take care of it."

    Ye Guan nodded and went silent.

    "Wanyu told me that you''re looking for someone at the Boundless Club. What is their name? Perhaps I can help you," Su Zi asked.

    Ye Guan hastily responded, "I''m looking for the Boundless Master!¡±

    Su Zi nodded thoughtfully and said, "All right, I''ll remember that. I''ll have someone ask around if there''s a Boundless Master in the Boundless Club.¡±

    "Thank you," Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    Su Zi cast a nce at Ye Guan and then asked, "Are you angry at me?¡±

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled. "Why would I be angry?"

    Su Zi lowered her head slightly. "You wanted to go to the Boundless Club to find someone, and I misunderstood you. I even kicked you out."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "It''s not your fault. It was my fault for not exining it to you."

    "Are you really not angry at me?" asked Su Zi.

    "No, not at all," Ye Guan replied, "I''m actually grateful for you. You fed me and even gave me clothes to wear."

    "It''s fine as long as you''re not angry at me," Su Zi smiled and said, "I''ll go ask around about the Boundless Master.¡±

    With that, she got up and left the room.

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes, wondering how his father and his in-skirt aunt were doing. He was curious about how Little White and Erya were doing as well. If they were safe, were they looking for him?

    ...

    Erya was sitting in a private room with Little White in her arms. A dozen women were standing in front of them; each and every woman was tall, sexy, and exceptionally beautiful.

    Erya swept her gaze across the women and started pointing. "You, you, and you..."

    Three women were selected. The remaining women were disappointed. After all, Erya was quite generous, and she had never taken advantage of them. Still, they decided to respect Erya''s wishes and left the private room.

    Erya invited the chosen ones to sit down with her.

    She grinned mischievously, and then she took out her phone. "Let''s y games!"

    The three women were at a loss for words.

    Little White suddenly pushed Erya away and waved her tiny w.

    Erya said, "Don''t worry, our grandson will be fine..."

    Little White still seemed a bit worried. Erya noticed that, so she took out a candied hawthorn and handed it to her. Little White¡¯s eyes lit up, and she instantly forgot the fact that Ye Guan was still missing.

    ...

    Three dayster, Ye Guan''s condition had improved significantly. Now, he could get out of bed and walk around slowly. He walked up and peered through the window next to his bed. There was a garden downstairs with people busily working away.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Guan inhaled the fresh air.

    Just then, Su Zi walked into the room. She walked up to Ye Guan and said, "We investigated the Boundless Club. There are a total of ten Boundless Clubs here in Baiyun City, and their managers have never heard of the Boundless Master!"

    Ye Guan frowned. It was unlikely that Erya had lied to him, so he asked, "Where is the headquarters of the Boundless Club?"

    "It''s in Yanjing," Su Zi replied.

    <i>Yanjing?</i> Ye Guan''s frown deepened. "Is it far?"

    Su Zi nodded. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "The Boundless Club is an extraordinary organization. We have some business dealings with them here, so we can ask questions, but our connections do not go as far as Yanjing."

    "It''s fine." Ye Guan said, "Thank you, Miss Su."

    "No, you don''t have to thank me." Su Zi shook her head and said, "Sorry I couldn''t be of much help."

    Ye Guan fell into silence. What if the Boundless Master had decided to use an alias aftering to the Milky Way? If that was the case...

    Ye Guan sighed. For now, he could only take it step by step.

    "M-my grandpa..." Su Zi suddenly said, "He wants to meet you."

    Ye Guan cast a surprised gaze at Su Zi. "Your grandpa?"

    "Yes..." Su Zi nodded and said, "Do you want to meet him?"

    Ye Guan was curious. "Why does he want to meet me?"

    Su Zi hesitated for a moment before asking, "He wants to thank you personally."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, "Bring him here, then!¡±

    Su Zi was stunned.

    Ye Guan instantly realized his mistake and chuckled. ¡°Bring me to him.¡±

    Su Zi nced at Ye Guan and nodded. "Okay."

    Su Zi led Ye Guan to a hall where Su Mu had been waiting. Su Mu stared quietly at Ye Guan while emitting an imposing aura.

    Su Zi felt a bit worried while Ye Guan was silent. The old man appeared dignified, but he was nothing in front of Ye Guan. Su Mu was surprised to see Ye Guan staring into his eyes. He nced at Su Zi and said, "You can leave."

    Su Zi immediately shook her head.

    Su Mu sighed and said, "I can''t hurt him, you know?¡±

    Su Zi calmly said, "Grandpa, just say what you have to say."

    Su Mu shook his head and sighed helplessly. ¡°Women really are tied to their men.¡±

    Su Zi blushed slightly and nced at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Su Mu finally turned to Ye Guan and said, "Young man, thank you for saving my granddaughter''s life."

    Su Mu nced somewhere. A ck-robed old man emerged from a dark corner and walked up to Ye Guan with a card in hand.

    Su Mu said, "That is just a small token of my appreciation, ept it, please."

    Ye Guan looked down at the card in front of him and asked, "What is that?"

    "It''s an atm card with five million Huaxian dors."

    <i>Five million?! </i>Ye Guan was shocked. He had been here for some time, and he already had a rough idea of the living expenses here. Five million was a substantial amount.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t ept the card.

    He looked at Su Mu and said, "Old Master, I saved Miss Su because I consider her a friend. Miss Su does not see me as a friend, but I still treat her as one. Therefore, you don''t need to thank me with money."

    Su Zi immediately rolled her eyes at Ye Guan and whispered, "What do you mean by not seeing you as a friend? You can¡¯t even distinguish between a boyfriend and a friend...¡±

    Su Mu nced at Su Zi, and then his gazended on Ye Guan. "Friend?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Su Mu inquired further, "You two are just friends?"

    Ye Guan was stunned, and then he replied, "Old Master, is there going to be an issue if I consider her as my girlfriend?"

    Su Zi stared nkly at Ye Guan as if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning, while Su Mu stared intently at Ye Guan without saying anything.

 Chapter 395: Perv

    <h4>Chapter 395: Perv</h4>

    Seeing Su Zi and Su Mu''s expressions, Ye Guan furrowed his brows. Did the term <i>girlfriend </i>have another meaning? Mu Wanyu had told him that it didn''t have any other meaning like the word <i>boyfriend</i>.

    "Forget it." Su Mu shook his head and said, "Your affairs are your own to handle."

    He waved his hand, and the ck-robed old man in front of Ye Guan stepped back.

    Su Mu smiled at Ye Guan and said, "Regardless, thanks for saving Su Zi."

    "It was nothing, Old Master," Ye Guan said with a nod. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave."

    Su Mu smiled. "Sure."

    Ye Guan nodded once more before turning around to leave.

    Su Zi followed after him.

    Su Mu watched as Ye Guan left and asked, "What do you think?"

    The ck-robed old man stared deeply at Ye Guan and remarked, "He is neither too humble nor too assertive. His demeanor is extraordinary, and he is certainly not an ordinary person."

    "Someone capable of using a twig to pierce someone else''s throat cannot possibly be an ordinary person," Su Mu said.

    The ck-robed old man fell silent with a solemn expression. Su Mu was right. Ye Guan had done something that an ordinary person couldn''t have possibly done. In other words, there was a high chance that he might be a martial artist.

    Su Mu shook his head with a smile. "Let them be."

    The ck-robed old man hesitated for a moment before asking, "Should I investigate his background?"

    Su Mu thought for a moment before shaking his head. "No need."

    The ck-robed old man stared at Su Mu.

    Su Mu added, "There''s no need so long as he remains without ill intent toward Su Zi"

    The ck-robed old man nodded slightly and went silent.

    ...

    Su Zi observed Ye Guan with a curious expression. Each and every person who had met her grandfather had been greatly nervous just standing in front of her grandfather, but Ye Guan showed no signs of nervousness.

    On the contrary, he exudedposure and an air that seemed to match Su Mu.

    <i>Just what kind of person are you?</i> Su Zi couldn''t help but feel intrigued.

    Su Zi suddenly recalled something and asked, "Why did you refuse my grandfather''s money?"

    Ye Guan smiled and answered, "I did not save you for a reward."

    Su Zi asked, "Then why?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Because I consider you a friend."

    Su Zi looked at Ye Guan and asked, "A friend?"

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, "I think you and Miss Wanyu are kind people."

    Su Zi fell silent.

    Ye Guan felt Su Zi''s gaze on him and scratched his cheek.

    "Is there something dirty on my face?" he asked.

    Su Zi shook her head.

    Ye Guan chuckled and was about to say something when a middle-aged woman walked up to them. The middle-aged woman was wearing a fiery red dress, and herplexion was perfect despite her age.

    She appeared extremely prim and proper, but Su Zi frowned upon seeing her.

    The middle-aged woman stared alternatingly between Ye Guan and Su Zi before her gaze settled on Ye Guan.

    "You''re Su Zi''s boyfriend?" she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded lightly and asked, "And you are?"

    Su Zi nced at Ye Guan but remained silent.

    The middle-aged woman frowned and asked, ¡°Where do you work?¡±

    Ye Guan''s brows knitted at the question.

    Su Zi sounded cold as she chimed in, "Li Mu, his work is none of your business."

    However, Li Mu ignored Su Zi and smiled slyly at Ye Guan.

    "Chasing after someone out of your league may cost you your life," she said.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Li Mu.

    Li Mu then turned to Su Zi and said, "Su Zi, it seems that I have to remind you that Wang Yue won''t be too happy to see you around other men."

    Su Zi''s face instantly turned cold. "That is none of his business."

    Li Mu chuckled and then looked at Ye Guan. "Su Zi, good looks aren''t enough. A man needs strength and background as well. One should only chase after those on the same level as them; otherwise, one will meet a horrible fate, just like your mother¡ª"

    "Li Mu!" Su Zi roared. She red fiercely at Li Mu with eyes spewing fire. "Speak of my mother again, and I will..."

    "What?" Li Mu sneered and asked, "Are you going to hit me? I''m still your stepmother. Hit me, and you''ll be in the national news tomorrow, Su Zi. What? You think I can''t do something like that? Try me¡ª"

    Ye Guan grabbed Li Mu by the throat.

    Su Zi stared at Ye Guan with stupefaction. Li Mu was as shocked as Su Zi. She truly didn''t expect that Ye Guan would grab her by the throat from out of the blue. Her pupils constricted in horror as Ye Guan tightened his grip on her throat.

    Ye Guan stared at Li Mu and said, "Apologize, and I''ll let you go. How about that?"

    Li Mu was instantly furious, but Ye Guan tightened his grip on Li Mu''s throat.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Li Mu''s neck started creaking beneath Ye Guan''s grip. Li Mu''s pupils constricted, and the sense of impending doom made her nod furiously.

    Ye Guan released her, and the exhausted Li Mu almost copsed to the ground.

    Ye Guan looked down at Li Mu and said, "Now apologize."

    "Help!" Li Mu suddenly screamed, "Help!"

    Ye Guan decisively grabbed Li Mu''s hair and mmed her head to the floor.

    A resounding crack echoed, and the floor shattered beneath Li Mu''s face. Blood instantly drenched Li Mu''s face, shocking the crowd that had gathered in the blink of an eye.

    Su Mu had just arrived along with the crowd, and he was inplete shock at the scene that had unfolded before him.

    Ye Guan remained unfazed by the chaos he had caused and turned to Li Mu. With an eerie calmness, he said, "Apologize. I''m not demanding your life; I just want you to apologize. Is that too much to ask?"

    Li Mu''s face was distorted in both pain and fury. She red hatefully at Ye Guan and screamed, "Someone get him!"

    "Don''t move!" Su Zi yelled, and the Su Family guards came to a halt. Caught between the twomands, they hesitated until finally rushing toward Su Mu.

    Su Mu stared quietly at Ye Guan. Ye Guan raised his hand to strike Li Mu, but Su Zi grabbed his hand and nced at him, signaling him to stop. Li Mu was a member of the influential Wang n, and the consequences of provoking them were dire.

    Ye Guan turned toward Su Mu and said, ¡°Old Master Su Mu, you''re wise, so why are you keeping a fool like her in the Su Residence? A foolish wife can bring cmity to an entire family. In my hometown, people like her are often scorned, so why is she here?

    "I''ll spare her life for Miss Su''s sake, but she''ll have to bear the consequences if she dares to avenge herself."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Su Zi followed closely behind him.

    The ck-robed old man next to Su Mu said, "Old Master, I could feel it. That young man was about to kill her just now.¡±

    Su Mu emerged from his contemtion and said, "Investigate his background."

    The ck-robed old man nodded and left.

    Su Mu cast a disgusted gaze on Li Mu groaning on the ground in pain. If it hadn''t been for her connection to the Wang n, he would have abandoned her long ago.

    <i>What an idiot!</i>

    ...

    Ye Guan closed his eyes while walking down the street outside the Su Residence. He tried to circte the Universe Beholdment Skill, but the spiritual energy of this was so scarce that Ye Guan could barely squeeze a few particles of spiritual energy from the air. Regardless, Ye Guan appreciated it.

    Su Zi walked up to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and stared at Su Zi.

    Su Zi asked, "Are you angry?"

    "That woman was your stepmother?" Ye Guan asked back.

    Su Zi nodded with a gloomy expression. "My father met her at the Boundless Club..."

    Ye Guan''s expression went stiff. He finally understood why she got so angry when he mentioned his desire to go to the Boundless Club. Ye Guan pondered briefly before asking, "Was she the reason you decided to share an apartment with Miss Mu?"

    Su Zi nodded and replied, "I don''t like to stay there."

    "Can you bring me back to the apartment?" asked Ye Guan.

    "Yes," Su Zi said and stared at Ye Guan. "I want to go back, too!"

    Ye Guan was surprised. "Really?"

    Su Zi nodded.

    Ye Guan seemed to dislike the idea.

    "Someone''s out for your life, so I think you should stay here,¡± Ye Guan said.

    "What if..." Su Zi trailed off before suggesting. "What if I hired you as my bodyguard?¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "Your Bodyguard?"

    "You still want to go to the Boundless Club, right?" Su Zi asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. If the Boundless Master had made the Boundless Club, then there were bound to be some clues. Ye Guan was determined to visit the Boundless Club here and check the facts for himself.

    "Do you know how much it costs to be a VIP at the Boundless Club?" Su Zi asked with a smile.

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Su Zi raised a finger. "You need to spend at least two million dors every year."

    "You should raise two fingers for that." Ye Guan pointed out.

    Su Zi grinned and continued. "And that''s just for bing a regr VIP. You need to spend at least a hundred million a year to be a part of the upper echelons."

    <i>A hundred million? </i>Ye Guan fell silent.

    "I''ll pay you thirty thousand dors per month as my bodyguard." Su Zi offered with a smile. "How does that sound?"

    Ye Guan was surprised, and he quickly nodded. "That works."

    Su Zi''s demeanor brightened. She handed over a bundle of money worth thirty thousand dors and said, "Consider this your first month''s sry."

    Ye Guan hesitated. Eventually, he epted the money and said, "All right."

    "You''ve taken the money, so no backsies now, okay?" Su Zi asked with a grin.

    "Of course." Ye Guan nodded.

    Su Zi chuckled and said, "All right, let''s go home."

    The two got into Su Zi''s car, and they made their way back to Purple County.

    Ye Guan was greeted by Mu Wanyu the moment they opened the door. At that moment, Mu Wanyu was wearing a spaghetti strap nightgown, revealing arge expanse of her fair skin. Shockingly, she wasn''t wearing anything underneath.

    The three froze like statues and stared at each other nkly.

    Mu Wanyu gasped. She turned around and ran back to her room.

    Ye Guan flushed red from embarrassment.

    Su Zi''s gaze locked onto Ye Guan, and she asked, "Did you see anything?"

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before replying, "No, I did not see anything."

    He wasn''t dumb, and he knew what to say to such a question.

    Ye Guan looked away, and there was an unspoken tension in the air as Su Zi''s gaze remained fixed on Ye Guan.

    Just then, Mu Wanyu emerged from her room. d in a long nightgown that clung modestly to her figure, her face was as rosy as a ripe apple as she asked, "Why are you guys back so soon?"

    "I couldn''t get used to staying outside," Ye Guan said with a chuckle.

    Mu Wanyu asked, "Hungry?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Let me whip up something for you, then!" Mu Wanyu eximed.

    Thirty minutester, the trio sat in front of the dining table.

    Mu Wanyu couldn''t contain her surprise as she eximed, "A bodyguard?"

    "Yes." Ye Guan nodded. "Once I''ve earned enough money, I''m nning on visiting the Boundless Club. If my search there ends up futile, I might have to make my way to Yanjing."

    Yanjing! Su Zi and Mu Wanyu both froze at the revtion.

    Mu Wanyu grinned and eximed, "Perfect! I''m graduating this month, and I''ve been eyeing a trip to Yanjing. We can be travel buddies by then."

    Ye Guan grinned as well and said, "Sounds great!"

    Su Zi chimed in, "Count me in!"

    Ye Guan turned to Su Zi, and she met his gaze with a faint smile. "We''re bidding on and in Yanjing. The Su Family has also been wanting to make an entrance into the Yanjing market for quite a while now. So, if everything goes swimmingly, I''ll have to go there as well!"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "That works out perfectly. I guess we''ll have each other''spany by then."

    "Yes," Su Zi replied with a grin.

    Mu Wanyu suddenly chimed in, "Are you going to ask for girls once you''re at the Boundless Club?"

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "Girls?"

    "Yes." Mu Wanyu nodded, "I mean, you need to spend first to be a VIP."

    Ye Guan was about to speak when he noticed that both women were staring at him without blinking. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Well..."

    Mu Wanyu nced at Ye Guan and whispered, "I heard the girls there are not only beautiful, but they''re exceedingly bold as well. They know how to entice men..."

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, "Are any of them as beautiful as you two?"

    The two women were stunned.

    Ye Guan took a bite of his meal and continued. "If they aren''t as beautiful as you two, then they won''t be able to tempt me!"

    The two women chuckled at the same time.

    However, Mu Wanyu noticed something in Ye Guan''s words and asked, "What if they''re more beautiful than us?"

    Ye Guan set down his chopsticks and said seriously, "Then I won''t resist. I''ll let them do as they please."

    Mu Wanyu was dumbstruck. She then red at Ye Guan and said, "Perv!"

    Su Zi could only shake her head andugh.

 Chapter 396: The Guanxuan Reliance Club and the Yang Family

    <h4>Chapter 396: The Guanxuan Reliance Club and the Yang Family</h4>

    The trio soon finished their meal.

    Mu Wanyu stood up with the dishes and said, "I''ll go wash the dishes!"

    "Let me help you," said Ye Guan with a smile.

    He stood up to follow her, but Mu Wanyu replied, "No need!"

    "Really, let me help you," Ye Guan insisted.

    Mu Wanyu revealed a faint smile and didn''t refuse this time. Meanwhile, Su Zi looked at Ye Guan and became even more curious about him. Just what kind of man was Ye Guan?

    He had a gentle demeanor, and he always acted like a gentleman. However, he would be extremely terrifying once angry. She could still remember how Ye Guan looked when he was angry back at the Su Residence.

    Su Zi was convinced that Ye Guan would have killed Li Mu if she hadn''t stopped him.

    Su Zi broke out into a smile while staring at Ye Guan washing the dishes.

    Ye Guan was an enigmatic man, but one thing was for sure: he was a good man.

    The night deepened, and Ye Guan was lying on the sofa as he circted the Universe Beholdment Skill. He was getting but a few particles of spiritual energy every cycle, but it was better than nothing.

    Ye Guan¡¯s dantian now had a tiny amount of profound energy, enough for him to control his sword using profound energy. Ye Guan could control his sword telekically, but his attack range would be too short. On the other hand, his attack range would be at least a hundred meters using profound energy.

    Just then, Ye Guan¡¯s eyes flung open.

    He could hear fighting downstairs.

    <i>Someone''s here.</i> Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. Su Zi wasn''t living with her family, so Su Mu had to have sent people to protect her in the shadows.

    Su Zi walked out of her room in her pajamas. Clearly, she could also hear themotion nearby. She walked up to Ye Guan''s side, and Ye Guan stared at the door.

    Footsteps echoed just outside the door.

    Su Zi''s face changed instantly, and she instinctively grabbed Ye Guan''s hand.

    Ye Guan picked up the nket next to him and draped it over Su Zi. "It''s cold; be careful not to catch a cold!"

    Su Zi was stunned, and a strange feeling gripped her heart as she stared at Ye Guan.

    "Stay there," Ye Guan said. He stood up and was about to walk up to the door when Su Zi grabbed him and whispered, "Be careful..."

    Ye Guan responded with a light smile. He went to the dining table and grabbed a bunch of chopsticks. Ye Guan walked up to the door. He then kicked it open and rushed outside.

    Blood-curdling screams echoed just then, making Su Zi grip the hem of the nket tightly. Her eyes shed in a mixture of concern and nervousness. Five corpses were in front of Ye Guan, and each of them had a chopstick sticking out of their be.

    A mysterious figure in ck was standing just a few steps away from Ye Guan. Their eyes were fixated on Ye Guan, and their voice sounded raspy as they asked, " Are you a martial artist?"

    Ye Guan stared at the mysterious figure, but he didn''t respond to thetter.

    The mysterious figure asked, "I''m from the Southern Mo Family. You?"

    Ye Guan calmly responded, "Ie from the Guanxuan Reliance[1] Club, and the Yang Family.¡±

    The mysterious figure frowned. The Yang Family wasn''t one of the prestigious ancient martial families, and the Guanxuan Reliance Club also didn''t sound like it was anything of significance.

    The mysterious figure raised their right hand. A slight breeze swept past them, and their clothes fluttered. Just as their clothes fluttered in the wind, they lunged forward and swung their fist toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was shocked. He deduced that the mysterious figure had to be a man, and he was stronger than the average person. Ye Guan sidestepped the oing attack. The punch missed, but Ye Guan''s chopstick struck true, piercing the man''s throat.

    <i>Squelch!</i>

    The man in ck copsed with his eyes wide open. Ye Guan looted the fallen assant and found a thumb-sized stone. Ye Guan was stunned upon seeing the stone. The stone contained spiritual energy, so it had to be a spirit stone!

    Ye Guan was overjoyed, but his expression quickly changed into that of a frown.

    The spirit stone contained aughable amount of spiritual energy.

    <i>Why is the spiritual energy here so thin? </i>Ye Guan wondered to himself as a hint of frustration made his forehead crease. He put the spirit stone away and proceeded to search the bodies, finding over ten thousand Huaxian dors.

    Just then, the door swung open, and Su Zi rushed toward Ye Guan.

    She grabbed Ye Guan''s hand, and her voice was trembling as she asked, "A-a-are you okay?"

    Ye Guan smiled lightly and said, "I''m fine."

    Su Zi sighed in relief, but her eyes constricted upon seeing the corpses, and she started vomiting.

    Ye Guan patted Su Zi''s back gently and handed her a tissue. She epted it and muttered, "Thank you."

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "You shoulde with me."

    The two found more corpses, and they saw a young man standing next to a parked car. There was an old man behind the young man.

    Su Zi''s face turned cold."That''s Li Zichen¡ªthe eldest son of the Li Family!"

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "You''re here?" Li Zichen saw them and grinned. He made a throat-slitting gesture and eximed, "Prepare to die!"

    Hearing that, Ye Guan rushed toward Li Zichen.

    The old man behind Li Zichen frowned. He lunged forward and swung his fist toward Ye Guan. However, the air let loose a piercing cry as a chopstick streaked across the air and pierced the old man''s fist before plunging into his neck.

    A grotesque noise echoed along with a spurting noise reminiscent of a deting tire.

    The old man''s eyes were wide open as he copsed to the ground. Ye Guan then rushed toward Li Zichen and grabbed thetter by his throat before mming him to the ground.

    "<i>Ah! Aaaaah!</i>" Li Zichen let out a terrified and pained scream.

    Ye Guan stared at the terrified Li Zichen and sneered, "What did you say just now? Prepare to die?"

    Li Zichen trembled and stammered, "Y-y-you... I''m from the Li family. Touch me, and the consequences will be¡ª"

    Ye Guan promptly silenced him with a kick to the face.

    "<i>AAAAAAAH!</i>" Li Zichen screamed like a pig in a ughterhouse.

    Turning to Su Zi, Ye Guan said, "Close your eyes."

    Su Zi stared at Ye Guan and refused. "No!"

    "Close your eyes." Ye Guan insisted.

    Su Zi shook her head stubbornly.

    Ye Guan sighed helplessly. "Alright."

    He took out a chopstick from his pocket and shed Li Zichen''s throat.

    A grotesque noise echoed as Li Zichen''s head rolled away. His blood created a pool of crimson on the ground, but Ye Guan remained indifferent despite the gory scene.

    An enemy had to be dealt with decisively. He disliked leaving loose ends that could bite him back in the future. In his mind, his enemies had to be eliminatedpletely to make sure that he wouldn''t have to deal with them again in the future.

    Su Zi looked as if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning. Ye Guan tossed the chopstick to the ground. He looked around and found two spirit stones. The spirit stones weren''t of decent quality, and they contained only a meager amount of spiritual energy.

    Ye Guan pocketed the spirit stones and walked up to Su Zi.

    Su Zi was instantly pallid, and she instinctively retreated while staring at Ye Guan with fear in her eyes.

    Ye Guan was taken aback. Eventually, he turned around and headed upstairs.

    Su Mu finally arrived at the scene with his men. Su Mu froze upon seeing Li Zichen''s corpse. He stared at Su Zi and was about to start asking questions when Su Zi turned around and rushed upstairs.

    Ye Guan washed his hands and copsed on the sofa. He was about to go to sleep when Su Zi approached him. His eyes were half-closed, and he was silent. Su Zi tugged on his sleeve and whispered, "I''m sorry."

    Ye Guan still didn''t say anything. Su Zi started panicking upon seeing Ye Guan''s silence, and she hurriedly exined, "I''m not afraid of you. It was just my first time seeing corpses, and I... please don''t be angry at me."

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly and said, "Miss Su, I''m not angry. Your reaction is normal. I can only say that we''re from two different worlds."

    Su Zi''s expression stiffened, and her breathing felt stifled. Tears welled up in her eyes, and they silently fell down her cheeks.

    ¡°You gave me money, so I will ensure your safety this month. After that, I will leave, and we probably won''t see each other again."

    Ye Guan was just a passerby, and he would leave once he was done with his business here. Honestly, he was a bit annoyed with Su Zi. He had killed for her sake, but she had looked at him as if he were a viin.

    Su Zi remained frozen, but her heart was pounding madly against her chest. She wanted to say something, but the door to Mu Wanyu''s room suddenly opened. Mu Wanyu looked at Su Zi on the sofa with a puzzled expression.

    "Su Zi?" she asked.

    Su Zi lowered her head slightly. "Wanyu."

    Mu Wanyu asked, "What were you two talking about?"

    Su Zi shook her head and changed the subject. "Why are you awake?"

    "I heard somemotion, so I got up to take a look..." Mu Wanyu replied.

    "You two should rest," Ye Guan chimed in.

    Mu Wanyu stared alternatingly between Ye Guan and Su Zi.

    Su Zi looked at Ye Guan and whispered, "I''m sorry."

    With that, she got up and returned to her own room.

    Mu Wanyu hesitated for a moment before walking over to Ye Guan.

    She tugged on his sleeve and asked, "Did you two quarrel?"

    Ye Guan turned to look at Mu Wanyu and smiled. "Go and sleep."

    Mu Wanyu whispered, "She was crying."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    "Let me ask you a question, and you have to answer honestly, okay?" said Mu Wanyu.

    Ye Guan cast a curious gaze at Mu Wanyu. "What''s the question?"

    Mu Wanyu stared intently at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you... like Su Zi?"

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned. "Why do you ask?"

    "I mean, you were willing to sacrifice your life just to save her..." Mu Wanyu muttered.

    "I''m willing to do the same to you," Ye Guan said.

    Mu Wanyu was astonished. It took her a moment topose herself.

    "Really?" Mu Wanyu asked, "Would you take a bullet for me?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "I''d take a cannonball for you."

    Mu Wanyu blinked, and then she smiled sweetly before asking, "If... and I mean if! If you had to choose between Su Zi and me, who would you choose to be your¡ª"

    Ye Guan was puzzled, and he asked, "Choose to be my what?"

    "Your girlfriend..." Mu Wanyu muttered, and her voice was so soft it sounded like a mosquito''s droning. Her face flushed instantly, and her heart pounded madly against her chest.

    Ye Guanughed and eximed, "I''d choose you two!"

    Mu Wanyu was taken aback, and then she red at him.

    "What nonsense are you spouting?!" she eximed. She then turned around and started walking away, but she soon came to a halt. Seemingly dissatisfied with her outburst, she walked back to Ye Guan and gave him a kick. "In your dreams!"

    Finally, Mu Wanyu rushed to her room, leaving a perplexed Ye Guan behind. <i>Is it a sin to have multiple girlfriends</i>[2]<i> here?</i>

    1. the word used here is ¿¿É½, which might be a reference to how Ye Guan is the king of relying on others lol ?

    2. I think Ye Guan still has no idea what it means LOL ?

 Chapter 397: True God

    <h4>Chapter 397: True God</h4>

    Ye Guan shook his head, perplexed about the meaning of the word <i>girlfriend </i>in the Milky Way. He thought hard and long but couldn''t figure out the answer. In the end, he shook his head dismissively and went to sleep.

    Meanwhile, Su Mu downstairs was stupefied as he stared at the corpses on the floor. Li Zichen, the young master of the Li Family, was one of the corpses. Ye Guan had killed them all in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    The ck-robed old man walked up to Su Mu. He cast a grim gaze at the deceased elder beside Li Zichen. With a somber tone, he said, "He''s at least in the Third Stage of the Yaoguang Realm.¡±

    The Yaoguang Realm was divided into nine stages. The majority of Huaxia''s martial artists were on the Yaoguang Realm. A martial artist in the third stage wasn''t that strong, but martial artists like them were worthy of respect in Baiyun City.

    "And he was killed with a single blow," the ck-robed old man added.

    Su Mu fell silent, contemting something. He looked up at the second floor of the building before him and frowned. Just who exactly was Ye Guan? He was not only strong, but he was decisive and ruthless as well.

    Was he really just interested in Su Zi?

    Su Mu couldn''t help but feel a bit worried. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and dismissed his concerns.

    "Go ahead and clean these up. Send Li Zichen''s remains back to his family.¡±

    The ck-robed old man hesitated. "Should we say it was done by the Su Family or by Mr. Ye?"

    "Our family did all this, of course!" Su Mu was furious. "He''s our benefactor, and it''s about time we repay the favor."

    "Understood." The ck-robed man nodded and left.

    ...

    An ominous gloom shrouded Li Mingbo''s face as he clenched his fists while staring at the lifeless Li Zichen before him.

    A middle-aged man stood not too far away from him.

    Li Mingbo turned to the middle-aged man.

    "Who was that man?" he asked coldly.

    The middle-aged man shook his head and replied, "Our investigation bore zero results."

    "Zero?" Li Mingbo frowned and asked, "Nothing at all?¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded and exined, "All we know is that he recently appeared from out of nowhere and got into an ident involving Mu Wanyu. He was then subsequently hospitalized. After getting discharged, he then got acquainted with the Su Family. That''s all we know..."

    Li Mingbo remarked, "He was extremely ruthless."

    The middle-aged man nodded and added, "Every move he made was lethal.¡±

    Li Mingbo stared at Li Zichen and spoke, "We shouldn''t act hastily. The Su Family is surely on high alert at the moment, so it would be foolish to strike now. Moreover, weck information about that man. Acting recklessly might bring great trouble, so..."

    Li Mingbo''s eyes narrowed as he continued. "We''ll hire helpers.¡±

    There was no way he wouldn''t avenge his grandson. He turned to the middle-aged man and said, "Go to the Boundless Club and seek their assistance in investigating that man''s background."

    "Understood," said the middle-aged man with a bow. He turned around and left the room, leaving Li Mingbo by himself.

    Li Mingbo''s gazended on the lifeless Li Zichen once more, and his expression turned cold as he muttered, "You even chopped his head off. Is this a warning toward us?¡±

    "Come," Li Mingbo muttered, and a ck-robed figure appeared behind him.

    Li Mingbo didn''t even turn around as he coldly said, "I want you to summon the people of the Future n. Tell them that they can set the price.¡±

    ...

    The morning sun spilled into the room, and Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly. He stretched leisurely and turned to the dining table. Two bowls of noodles and two sses of milk were on the dining table.

    Ye Guan smiled as he approached the dining table.

    Just then, Su Zi walked out of her room. Today, she was wearing a sleek ck dress that entuated her tall, alluring figure. Fashion in the Milky Way was more daringpared to the fashion in the Guanxuan Universe.

    Su Zi was somehow effortlessly bncing both boldness and elegance.

    Su Zi''s makeup was light, but her vibrant and luscious lips exuded a cool, sensual charm. Sensing Ye Guan''s gaze, Su Zi''s heart quickened. She walked to the dining table and whispered, "I want you toe with me to thepany after breakfast."

    Ye Guan nodded with a smile. "Of course."

    He then began savoring the noodles that Mu Wanyu had to have made for him until he noticed that Su Zi wasn''t eating. Ye Guan cast a curious gaze upon her and asked, "Why are you not eating?"

    Su Zi smiled gently and said, "I''m not hungry."

    "Is that so?" Ye Guan smiled and said, "I''ll eat your portion as well!"

    Su Zi chuckled. "Go ahead."

    Ye Guan wiped out two bowls of noodles and finally turned to Su Zi. "Ready to go?"

    Su Zi nodded, and they went downstairs. Three cars were waiting for them outside, and there were three well-dressed men inside the cars.

    Ye Guan recognized them. They were Su Zi''s bodyguards.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "I think I''ll pass on joining you this time."

    Su Zi turned to Ye Guan and asked, "Why?"

    Ye Guan smiled lightly and exined, "You already have bodyguards."

    "No, you have toe with me," Su Zi said with a shake of her head. "We had a deal, and you''re not allowed to back out."

    Ye Guan thought about it briefly before nodding. "All right."

    The bodyguard opened the door, allowing Ye Guan and Su Zi to hop into the back passenger seats. The car soon got onto the road, and both Su Zi and Ye Guan were silent as the car ran down the road.

    Ye Guan gazed out the window at the bustling cityscape. The city was lively and vibrant; every single person on the street had their own destination and business to handle, but the air was tainted with pollution that Ye Guan could hardly stand.

    Ye Guan''s mindset had shifted greatly during his time here. He had never really understood the daily life of ordinary people, but here, he had to work if he wanted to eat and survive. He truly felt like he was living the life of an ordinary person.

    Regardless,st night''s incident reminded Ye Guan that this world wasn''t as kind as he thought. The city was full of hidden dangers, and one would be at the mercy of their own fate so long as they weren''t strong enough to fight back against their fight.

    Ye Guan finally realized that the daily life of ordinary people was more like a daily struggle to survive rather than live; they struggled incessantly, not because they wanted to do so but because they simply had no choice.

    "What are you thinking about?" Su Zi asked.

    Ye Guan snapped out of his thoughts, shook his head slightly, and remained silent.

    Su Zi looked a bit disheartened. Clearly, she thought that Ye Guan was still upset about her reactionst night.

    "Stop the car, please," Su Zi said.

    "Certainly, Miss," replied the driver. The driver parked the car, and Su Zi led Ye Guan out. Ye Guan was about to ask her what was going on, but Su Zi pulled him and started walking away until they found themselves standing in a shop.

    Su Zi pointed at a smartphone while standing in front of the counter.

    ¡°That one, please," she said.

    "Great choice!" the clerk eximed.

    "Please help us with the SIM card," Su Zi added.

    The clerk nodded and got to work. After a while, the clerk handed the phone over to Su Zi. She fiddled with it for a moment before handing it over to Ye Guan. "It''s yours."

    Ye Guan''s gaze was full of curiosity as he stared at the smartphone. He could still remember Erya using this gadget before, and he had always been pretty curious about what it was since he first saw it.

    Su Zi blinked and asked, "Do you know how to use it?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Su Zi''s lips curled up into a smile. "Let me teach you in the car."

    "Okay," Ye Guan agreed.

    After leaving the store, Su Zi led Ye Guan back to the car.

    Once the two had settled in their seats, Su Zi took Ye Guan''s phone and began teaching him how to use it.

    Ye Guan seemed surprised as he muttered, "Are you saying that we can talk to each other if I press these numbers?"

    Su Zi nodded. "That''s right."

    "It''s like a long-distance sound transmission talisman..." Ye Guan muttered.

    "You can say that!" Su Zi chuckled and said, "However, I heard that the Milky Way n''s technology is far more advanced than our Blue."

    Ye Guan nodded upon being reminded of Qin Guan''s strange artifacts that were so strong they allowed her to take on Great Sovereigns without making a move herself.

    Ye Guan curiously explored his smartphone. He had asked quite a few dumb questions, which rendered the driver speechless. Had this guy been living under a rock?

    At one point, Ye Guan pressed a button.

    A buzzing noise echoed from Su Zi''s back.

    Su Zi took out her phone and pressed a button. "Hello."

    Ye Guan was stunned to hear Su Zi''s voice from the smartphone.

    Then, he chuckled. Modern technology was indeed wondrous. Ye Guan was no stranger to modern technology, as Qin Guan was his mother. However, Ye Guan never really had the time to fiddle with such things, so Ye Guan vowed to learn more about modern technology upon returning to the Guanxuan Universe.

    "How much was this?" Ye Guan asked, "I''ll pay you back!"

    Su Zi calmly replied, "I''ll just deduct it from your sry next month."

    "Next month?" Ye Guan was taken aback. Hadn''t he told her that he was nning on quitting next month?

    Su Zi smiled sweetly when Ye Guan hadn''t said anything about her remark.

    Soon, the two arrived at the Su Corporation''s main building.

    The two found themselves in the office on the top floor, and a female secretary walked into the office with a stack of documents. Su Zi started to get busy with work, and Ye Guan chose not to disturb her. He looked around and found a bookshelf. He walked over to the bookshelf and began examining the books on the shelf until his gazended on a certain book.

    <i>Seduced in the Sea of Desires? </i>Ye Guan picked it up. The book was so explicit at the beginning that Ye Guan had almost put it down. However, the captivating story made Ye Guan continue reading. The book was all about a group of four women protecting a vige from viins.

    Ye Guan''s brown got tighter and tighter the deeper he got into the story. For some reason, the plot was familiar to him.

    Ye Guan picked up the pace and discovered that even the writing style had gotten familiar in his eyes. Ye Guan decided to flip over to the first page of the book and found the following words¡ª<i>written by Stone Vige.</i>

    Stone Vige! Ye Guan froze.

    Was the writer the True God? If that were the case, howe one of her books was here? Was she in the Milky Way as well?

    Ye Guan was stupefied. The book he was holding was undoubtedly the work of the True God. He had seen some ancient texts that she had written before, and the writing style of those texts was a hundred percent identical to the book in his hand.

    Su Zi''s gaze happened tond on Ye Guan, and her face instantly flushed red upon seeing the book in his hand.

    "You... Why are you reading that book?" she asked.

    "Miss Su, do you happen to know the author of this book?" Ye Guan asked.

    "No, no, no. I don''t know." Su Zi shook her head vigorously, looking a bit flustered as she said, "How would I know when I''ve never read that book?"

    Ye Guan sighed and exined, "I know the author of this book¡ªno, the author of this book is the sister of someone I know."

    "Sister?" Su Zi asked, sounding puzzled.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "I didn''t buy this book. A friend from Yanjing sent it over to me," Su Zi said.

    Ye Guan frowned. "Yanjing?"

    Su Zi nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan''s expression turned serious. Could the True God be in Yanjing?

    "Don''t worry," Su Zi smiled and said, "We''ll meet her tonight.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Su Zi exined, ¡°We''re going to discuss something rted to business, and we''ll meet at the Boundless Club tonight."

    "Didn¡¯t you say that you were looking for someone and that the Boundless Club might give you clues? Tonight, we''ll go there and spend some money to make sure that you''ll be a member," Su Zi smiled and said, "We will then meet the club manager, and you can ask them questions.¡±

    "We had booked a private room at the Cloud Merchants Grand Hotel, but Miss Su changed the venue just for you, Mr. Ye," the secretary chimed in.

    "Nosy," Su Zi chided and red at the secretary. "How about you go out and prepare the car?"

    The secretary bowed slightly and walked outside with a grin.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stared deeply at Su Zi and said, "Thank you."

    "No need to be polite." Su Zi smiled. "However, you have to promise me one thing: you must behave once we''re there."

    "Sure,¡± Ye Guan said with a smile.

    "Sure?" Su Zi blinked. "Thedies there are very beautiful, you know?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Can they be more beautiful than you?"

    "Am I really beautiful?" Su Zi asked.

    "You''re very beautiful," Ye Guan nodded and added, "You''re sexy as well."

    Su Zi''s cheeks flushed red, and she broke out into a grin. It wasn''t her first time receiving apliment, but Ye Guan''spliment made her feel indescribably happy for some reason.

    Just then, the secretary walked into the office and said, "Miss, the car is ready."

    Su Zi nodded and looked at Ye Guan. "Let''s go."

    "All right, let''s go." Ye Guan replied with a smile. <i>Boundless Club, here Ie!</i>

 Chapter 398: Dream On!

    <h4>Chapter 398: Dream On!</h4>

    It was already dark when they left the Su Corporation''s main building. Autumn had set in, so the night breeze was cold. Su Zi shivered as the night breeze brushed past her, and she couldn''t help but wrap her arms around herself.

    Ye Guan saw that and took off his own coat. He draped the coat over Su Zi.

    Su Zi smiled faintly at Ye Guan, and she felt warm both on the outside and inside.

    The car was ready, and they would be apanied by ten bodyguards. The Su Family was extremely concerned about Su Zi''s safety, so they didn''t hold back to ensure thetter''s safety.

    Ye Guan and Su Zi got into the car, and the car started moving to the nearest Boundless Club. Ye Guan looked outside with great interest. The scenery outside was riddled with skyscrapers, and the streets were brightly lit. It was a scene one couldn''t find anywhere in the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan suddenly felt a breeze.

    Su Zi had leaned on his shoulder, and Ye Guan heard Su Zi''s gentle snoring.

    Ye Guan nced at Su Zi, convinced that she was exhausted. While he had spent the afternoon reading in the office, Su Zi had been moving about busily the entire time. She didn''t even take a break to drink water.

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly. Su Zi was also going through a tough time, just like him.

    Others could only see the prestige he possessed as the King of the Guanxuan Universe, but in reality, he had a ton of issues to handle as the King of the Guanxan Universe.

    Ye Guan had only experienced two days of peace from the time he became the King of the Guanxuan Universe until now. Needless to say, Ye Guan was incredibly exhausted as well.

    An hourter, the car finally stopped. Su Zi was still asleep, but the driver didn''t dare to wake her up and looked at Ye Guan. Ye Guan was officially her bodyguard, but it had long be clear to everyone that he had a unique rtionship with Su Zi.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and signaled to the driver to wait.

    The driver nodded and walked away.

    Half an hourter, Su Zi opened her eyes slowly. She quickly sat up straight upon realizing that she had been leaning on Ye Guan''s shoulder. Her cheeks were flushed slightly as she muttered, "Sorry, I fell asleep."

    Ye Guan nodded, smiling. "I didn''t want to disturb you because you seemed tired."

    Su Zi nodded, but Ye Guan''s words made her realize something. She pulled out her phone, and her expression changed as she eximed, "Oh, no. We''rete! Let''s go!"

    Su Zi pulled Ye Guan out of the car and ran to a grand building.

    The building was extremely luxurious and imposing. There were thirty-two stone pirs in front of the entrance. The pirs reach a height of about ten meters, exuding an unparalleled grandeur, and there were thirty men in suits standing before the entrance to the grand building.

    Su Zi led Ye Guan to the entrance. A woman in her thirties came forward to greet them.

    "Miss Su..." she greeted.

    Su Zi asked, "Are my guests here?"

    The woman quickly replied, "They arrived half an hour ago."

    Su Zi went silent and pulled Ye Guan away, but the two were stunned speechless upon entering the building. Twenty women were standing in a row before them. Each and every single one of them was d in a revealing long dress that entuated their tall and slender figures. Moreover, their long dress exposed a generous amount of their skin in certain areas, making them more amorous than pristine.

    These women could easily be ssified as goddess-level beauties.

    The group of women bowed deeply and eximed, "Hello, boss!"

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened. <i>Damn it!</i> The Boundless Master really knows how to have fun.

    Su Zi''s face turned frosty as she unceremoniously pulled Ye Guan away.

    The beautifuldiesughed while staring at Ye Guan getting dragged away somewhere.

    "What a handsome little guy..." someone said, eliciting another peal ofughter from the otherdies. Thesedies had never been afraid of talking frankly, and they were always capable of making any conversation take a dirty turn.

    Listening to them alone was enough to make Su Zi feel quite annoyed.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was shocked. Thedies here were a lot bolder than thedies of the Guanxuan Universe.

    A beautiful woman led Ye Guan and Su Zi through the hallways. Ye Guan curiously looked around. The ce was both splendid and opulent, resembling the grand halls of pces. However, the walls were adorned with rather suggestive murals.

    Ye Guan and Su Zi soon arrived at a luxurious private room. Ye Guan saw two women inside the private room. One of them looked to be about thirty years old, and she was wearing a dark red low-cut evening gown that showcased her tantalizing cleavage.

    The woman''s facial features were perfect, with nary a single w. Her eyes were particrly striking, as they seemed capable of piercing the hearts of just about anyone, regardless of gender, which made it difficult to maintain eye contact with her.

    <i>A domineering seductress! </i>Ye Guan inwardlympooned upon seeing the woman. A young woman was sitting next to her, and she seemed to be around fifteen to sixteen years old. Her attire was rather mboyant, and her auburn hair was particrly noteworthy. Overall, she was giving off a rebellious vibe.

    She looked great, but her mboyant fashion taste made Ye Guan deduct a few points.

    Su Zi grinned upon seeing the beautiful woman wearing a low-cut evening gown.

    She ran up to her and hugged the young woman. "It''s been a while, Sister Yunman!"

    Gu Yunman smiled before responding, "You''re actuallyte today. What happened? This is unlike you."

    Su Zi pulled Gu Yunman to sit before saying, "I''m really sorry, I fell asleep in the car."

    Gu Yunman nced at the woman standing by the door. She was the same woman who had led Ye Guan and Su Zi to the private room.

    "Manager Mo, serve the dishes," said Gu Yunman.

    "Sure," Manager Mo replied before leaving.

    "Miss Su, I''ll go and wait outside," Ye Guan said. Although he was eager to inquire about the author of the book, <i>Seduced in the Sea of Desires,</i> Su Zi hade here to discuss business.

    It would be better to let her finish her business negotiations first before asking any questions. With that in mind, Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    "Why are you trying to leave?" Su Zi asked, "Dinner is about to be served. Are you not hungry?"

    Gu Yunman was slightly surprised to hear the concern in Su Zi''s voice. She stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Su Zi, is he your boyfriend?"

    Su Zi''s face turned a bit red at Gu Yunman''s remark. She was about to deny it, but the word <i>boyfriend</i> had a different meaning in Ye Guan''s personal dictionary, so Ye Guan might feel offended if she were to say that Ye Guan wasn''t her boyfriend.

    Su Zi suddenly found herself between a rock and a hard ce.

    Just then, Ye Guan suddenly said, "Miss Yunman, I''m Miss Su''s bodyguard!"

    Bodyguard? Gu Yunman was surprised. She looked at Su Zi, and thetter nodded after a brief hesitation.

    Su Zi made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and thought,<i> I haven''t even said anything! Who are you to decide our rtionship?!</i>

    Gu Yunman stared alternatingly between Su Zi and Ye Guan. She smiled knowingly, but she didn''t say anything.

    Meanwhile, the auburn-haired young woman looked at Ye Guan with contempt.

    "So he''s a watchdog..." she muttered. Her voice was so soft that neither Su Zi nor Gu Yunman heard her, but Ye Guan''s sharp senses had picked up on her muttering. He stared at her and frowned, but he remained silent.

    Soon, the dishes were served, and the table before them was filled with a variety of dishes from all over the world. Ye Guan had no idea of the dishes'' names, but one thing was for sure: they all looked sumptuous and delicious!

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to even act like he was leaving. He obediently sat next to Su Zi and started eating with relish.

    Meanwhile, Su Zi and Gu Yunman reminisced about the old days withughter. After talking for a while, Su Zi suddenly asked, "Sister Yunman, do you know the author of <i>that</i> book?"

    Ye Guan ced down his chopsticks and focused on their conversation.

    Gu Yunman was slightly startled. "What book?"

    Su Zi¡¯s face blushed as she muttered, "<i>That</i> book! You gave it to me, remember?"

    "Ah, <i>that</i> book?" Gu Yunman¡¯s lips curled slightly in a mischievous smile. "Why? Have you gotten so addicted to it that you want to read the other volumes?"

    Su Zi shook her head and smiled. "No, I just want to ask if you know the author personally."

    Gu Yunman shook her head. "Nope, I don''t."

    "Really?" Su Zi frowned.

    Gu Yunman nodded and exined, "I bought it book on a pedestrian bridge in Yanjing."

    A pedestrian bridge in Yanjing? Su Zi''s frown deepened, and she nced at Ye Guan beside her.

    Ye Guan smiled faintly and said, "Let''s go visit Yanjing when the timees!"

    "Sure." Su Zi nodded with a smile.

    Gu Yunman nced at Ye Guan for a moment before directing her gaze onto Su Zi.

    "Is he really just your bodyguard?" Gu Yunman asked with a light smile.

    Su Zi''s face turned slightly red, and she hurriedly said, "L-let''s drink."

    Su ZI raised the ss in her hand and clinked sses with Gu Yunman before drinking the wine in one gulp.

    Gu Yunman cast a curious gaze at Ye Guan. Su Zi had always been reserved before other men, and it was all due to her family circumstances. However, Su Zi was acting strangely before Ye Guan.

    Su Zi''s face was as red as a tomato. A woman blushing before a man meant that there was something unusual going on between the two of them.

    Ye Guan didn''t think too much about it and focused on eating.

    He found that the dishes in the Milky Way were much tastier than the dishes in the Guanxuan Universe. Of course, Ye Guan didn''t really think that he would continue eating after returning to the Guanxuan Universe.

    He was eating here out of necessity, as he would starve to death if he were to choose not to eat.

    Su Zi and Gu Yunman drank more and more wine as they talked about a variety of topics while asionallyughing. Su Zi''s flushed face had gotten even redder as she drank more wine.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan didn''t bother with the two and continued eating with relish.

    Just then, the auburn-haired young woman across from Ye Guan eximed, "Hey!"

    Ye Guan looked up and found the auburn-haired young woman staring at him with a frown.

    "Have you never eaten a meal throughout your entire life?" asked the auburn-haired young woman. Her voice sounded so low that only Ye Guan could hear the former''s question.

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "I''m just extremely hungry."

    The auburn-haired young woman stared intently at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you really a bodyguard?"

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    The auburn-haired young woman continued. "Don''t you know that bodyguards aren''t allowed to eat at the table? Bodyguards are like servants, and since when can servants eat at the table with their masters?"

    Ye Guan stared at the auburn-haired young woman with some confusion. "Miss, we''re strangers. Howe you harbor such hostility toward me?"

    "I just don''t like your attitude." the auburn-haired young woman sneered, "Is that reason good enough?"

    "Sure," Ye Guan said indifferently, "You''re not the first one to say that, so I don''t mind."

    Ye Guan had always been the type of person to repay one''s gesture in kind. When treated with respect, he would treat the other party with an even greater respect; treat him with resentment, and he would treat the other party with an even greater resentment.

    Ye Guan would never respect those disrespectful to him, which was why he didn''t bother indulging the auburn-haired young woman''s antics. He wasn''t her father, so why would he do that for her?

    The auburn-haired young woman''s eyes narrowed as she said, "Dare to go outside?"

    "Sure." Ye Guan nodded and stood up.

    The auburn-haired young woman followed him outside.

    Gu Yunman frowned.

    Su Zi turned to Gu Yunman and asked, "Who was that girl?"

    Gu Yunman said in a low voice, "She''s my niece. She''s not exactly the kindest girl out there. Her temper is bad, and she often gets into fights. She insisted oning along, so I had no choice but to bring her with me.

    "Today, I haven''t allowed her to leave my side, so she has been in a bad mood since early in the morning."

    "Oh no..." Su Zi¡¯s expression changed, and she eximed, "We have to go outside! Hurry!"

    Su Zi stood up and ran outside, leaving a dumbstruck Gu Yunman behind.

    Ye Guan had just walked outside when the auburn-haired young woman swung her leg at Ye Guan''s shin.

    Ye Guan frowned and grabbed the auburn-haired young woman''s leg with his left hand.

    The auburn-haired young woman was shocked. She didn''t expect that Ye Guan would be able to respond to her attack. Just as she came to her senses, Ye Guan turned and kicked her in the stomach.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The auburn-haired young woman was sent flying a few meters away. She rolled until she struck a wall, and when she was about to stand up, Ye Guan was already in front of her. Ye Guan stepped on her right hand.

    <i>Crack! </i>

    A crisp noise echoed as Ye Guan crushed all five fingers of her right hand!

    "<i>AAAHHH!</i>" The auburn-haired young woman let loose a miserable cry. She red at Ye Guan and cursed, "You bastaaard! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. He was about to make another move, but he stopped upon seeing Gu Yunman and Su Zi. The expressions of the twodies changed drastically upon seeing the sight before them.

    The auburn-haired young woman''s bodyguards finally arrived at the scene, and they immediately aimed their guns at Ye Guan.

    "Let go of her!" shouted one of them.

    The auburn-haired young woman red at the bodyguards. "Shoot him! Hurry and shoot him! Kill¡ª"

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, sending chopsticks flying toward the bodyguards. The chopsticks pierced the necks of the bodyguards, and they copsed to the ground.

    Gu Yunman¡¯s pupils constricted.

    The auburn-haired young woman was stupefied. Her bodyguards were dead, and they were killed instantly at the same time!

    The auburn-haired young woman was finally terrified.

    Ye Guan''s eyes were full of killing intent as she red at the auburn-haired young woman. Gu Yunman noticed that and hurriedly shouted, "Young Master Ye, please have mercy¡ª"

    "Dream on!" Ye Guan interrupted Gu Yunman with a re. He then aimed the chopstick in his hand at the auburn-haired young woman¡¯s forehead and got ready to throw it.

 Chapter 399: Please Be Gentle Iâ€™m Scared of Pain

    <h4>Chapter 399: Please Be Gentle I¡¯m Scared of Pain</h4>

    Ye Guan thrust the chopstick in his hand toward the auburn-haired young woman''s forehead. Thetter''s pupils constricted, and her face turned pale with despair; she could only watch as the chopstick made a beeline for her forehead.

    <i>I''m dead... </i>the auburn-haired young woman thought.<i> I actually provoked such a ruthless person.</i>

    Just then, Su Zi''s voice echoed. "Ye Guan..."

    The chopstick stopped about half an inch away from the auburn-haired young woman''s forehead. Ye Guan turned to look at Su Zi.

    Su Zi hesitated for a moment before saying, "Can you spare her?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I can."

    He put the chopstick away and walked up to Su Zi.

    Su Zi breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed Ye Guan''s hand, feeling somewhat touched.

    "Thank you," she said. Ye Guan wasn''t the type to respect those disrespecting him, so it was rare for him to stand down against those daring enough to dere their intentions to kill him.

    The auburn-haired young woman was left trembling incessantly on the ground. She truly felt like she was about to die just a few moments ago, and extreme fear had gripped her heart. It was her first time encountering such a ruthless man capable of killing without hesitation.

    Themotion had alerted the staffers of the Boundless Club. Manager Mo rushed over with a group of bodyguards.

    "Manager Mo, please clean this up," said Su Zi to Manager Mo. Before Manager Mo could reply, Su Zi took out a card and handed it over to Manager Mo. "Please register me as a Diamond VIP member."

    Manager Mo¡¯s eyes lit up. She epted the card and said, "Leave it to me."

    She gave a few orders, and the corpses were soon dragged away.

    Gu Yunman walked up to the auburn-haired young woman and helped her up.

    The auburn-haired young woman''s eyes were filled with fear as she looked at Ye Guan.

    Gu Yunman looked slightly angry as she said, "Young Master Ye, did you really have to kill them?"

    Ye Guan frowned and replied, "Miss Yunman, I''m sure I look ruthless in your eyes, but you have yet to ask me why I was so ruthless this time. She has been targeting me since we saw each other.

    "I had no ns of giving her any attention, but she went too far. She actually wanted to kill me just because of a small altercation between us. She wanted to kill me, so it is not strange that I want to kill her as well.

    "In fact, she would have gotten the death sentence if this had happened where I live¡ªno, her entire n would have been annihted as a result."

    An idiot like the auburn-haired young woman would eventually offend the wrong person, and it would lead to the inevitable downfall of her entire n.

    "It seems that you are aware of her personality, yet you made no efforts in controlling or disciplining her, so you are partly at fault, too." Ye Guan said, "Honestly, I want to beat you up as well."

    Gu Yunman red at Ye Guan, and her chest heaved up and down in fury.

    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing for her to get a beating. A good beating might curb her attitude and make her turn over a new leaf," Ye Guan added.

    "Young Master Ye, it is true that she''s been quite arrogant, but does she really deserve to die?" Gu Yunman asked.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Gu Yunman. A chopstick appeared in his hand, and he said coldly, "Say another word, and I''ll kill you."

    Gu Yunman froze. She was angry, but she went silent. Eventually, she took a deep breath and walked away with the auburn-haired young woman in her arms.

    Just then, Su Zi suddenly said, "Wait!"

    Gu Yunman turned to look at Su Zi.

    Su Zi approached Gu Yunman and calmly said, "Miss Gu, our Su Family will no longer do any business with you."

    "What are you talking about?" Gu Yunman stared at Su Zi in shock. "Are you sure about that? I''m sure you know how much your Su Family has paid to bid for thatnd in Yanjing. You..."

    Su Zi shook her head and said, "Little Guan''s actions are on behalf of my Su Family. If your Gu Family wants revenge, you can go ahead and target us."

    With that, Su Zi tugged on Ye Guan''s sleeve and walked away.

    Gu Yunman stared quietly at their departing figures.

    ...

    Ye Guan and Su Zi quickly left the Boundless Club.

    "Sorry for the trouble I caused..." Ye Guan muttered, sounding apologetic.

    "I really didn''t like that girl as well, so it''s fine," Su Zi smiled wryly and said, "What gives her the right to look down on you? Who does she think she is?"

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, "But your business..."

    "It''s fine." Su Zi replied, "We just won''t earn as much as we would if we had cooperated with them."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    "Let¡¯s go and eat," Su Zi grabbed Ye Guan''s sleeve and dragged him all the way to a restaurant. Su Zi ordered a few dishes and some beer. Su Zi had been rambling on and on to Gu Yunman, so she hadn''t really been able to eat. Now, she was starving.

    "Can you drink?" Su Zi asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Su Zi opened a bottle of beer and handed it to Ye Guan. She opened one for herself and clinked bottles with Ye Guan.

    "Cheers!" she eximed before taking a big swig. The two ate and drank together; Su Zi had been drinking earlier, so it didn''t take long for her face to be even redder than a tomato.

    Su Zi opened another bottle and was about to drink it when Ye Guan said, "You''re drunk. I don''t think you should keep on drinking."

    "No..." Su Zi muttered and shook her head. "Come on, cheers!"

    She raised the bottle in her hand and took a massive swig of the alcohol straight from the bottle.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Su Zi and muttered, "If they''re not going to do business with you, then¡ª"

    "Ye Guan!" Su Zi interrupted with a roar.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Su Zi red at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you really think I''m angry with you?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Su Zi''s gaze turned fierce as she roared, "Why would I be angry with you when they''re the ones who started it? I''m angry not because I might have lost a business partner but because that girl has no right to disrespect you... who does she think she is?!"

    Su Zi shook her head lightly and chuckled. "Ultimately, it''s all because the Gu Family doesn''t really care about my Su Family. If we were like the other bigger families, like the Qin Family or the Yang Family, would she dare to look down on you?"

    Ye Guan was quiet.

    Su Zi took out a card and handed it to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was stunned, and he asked, "What are you doing?"

    Su Zi looked at Ye Guan and said, "Though the Gu Family is not one of the four biggest families of Huaxia, they''re still quite powerful. You killed their men and gave their youngdy a beating. They won''t let you go. This card contains enough money tost you a lifetime."

    Ye Guan''s heart filled with warmth as he stared at the card in Su Zi''s hand.

    "They''ll take their anger out on your Su Family once I leave." Ye Guan pointed out.

    Su Zi remained calm as she said, "Don¡¯t worry, I can deal with them."

    Ye Guan asked, "How?"

    Su Zi fell silent before saying, "Don''t worry about it. You should hurry up and leave Baiyun City. I''ll go and look for you once the situation has settled down. My contact number is in your phone, so make sure not to lose your phone. However, you better not contact me until I contact you, do you understand? You¡ª"

    "Okay." Ye Guan interrupted with a nod. "Let''s put that aside for now and continue eating."

    Su Zi made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and said, "Okay, then. Cheers."

    She clinked bottles with Ye Guan before taking another big swig.

    Before she could take another swig, Ye Guan raised his hand and said, "Stop it."

    Su Zi shook her head and downed the entire bottle in one go.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Su Zi reached out for another bottle, but Ye Guan stopped her and said, "I''ll get angry."

    Su Zi looked at Ye Guan with her face even redder than a tomato. It took her a while to process Ye Guan''s solemn expression, and when she realized that Ye Guan was truly going to get mad at her. She huped and said, "I''m not going to drink anymore, then!"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Let''s go home."

    He wanted to ask Manager Mo about the Boundless Master, but Su Zi was too drunk to be left alone.

    Ye Guan and Su Zi left the restaurant.

    They got into the car, and Su Zi leaned on Ye Guan''s shoulder.

    Before they reached Purple County, Su Zi suddenly said, "Stop the car."

    The driver quickly stopped the car by the roadside.

    "Let''s go out and go on a stroll," Su Zi said to Ye Guan.

    "Sure, why not?" Ye Guan replied with a nod.

    They alighted and started walking with no destination in mind. Su Zi was drunk, so her footsteps were unsteady, so she had to hug Ye Guan''s arm. The two looked like a sweet couple walking down the street.

    Ye Guan tried to retract his arm upon sensing something soft, but Su Zi grabbed his arm, immobilizing him.

    "I''m going to ask you a question, and you have to answer me honestly," said Su Zi.

    "Sure." Ye Guan nodded.

    "If you were asked to choose between Wanyu and me, who would you choose to be your girlfriend?" Su Zi asked.

    Ye Guan froze, but he soonposed himself and said, "Can¡¯t I choose the both of you? I mean, you two are just going to be my girlfriends, right?"

    "No way." Su Zi red at Ye Guan. "It doesn''t work like that."

    "Does the word <i>girlfriend </i>has any other meaning aside from a girl who is a friend?"

    Su Zi nodded immediately and eximed, "Yes!"

    Ye Guan was curious. "What is it?"

    Su Zi thought about it before saying, "A girlfriend is closer."

    Ye Guan asked, "Like a wife?"

    "No." Su Zi shook her head. "A girlfriend is less than a wife but more than a friend."

    Ye Guan was puzzled, and he couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of rtionship is that?"

    Su Zi calmly said, "They''re not married yet, but they can sleep with each other."

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze.<i> The people of Milky Way really knows how to have fun!</i>

    "Back to my question," Su Zi stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Who would you choose?"

    It had to be known that Su Zi''s wasn''t <i>this</i> courageous. However, Su Zi was currently under the influence of alcohol, and it gave her enough courage to ask such a question. Otherwise, Su Zi wouldn''t dare to ask such a question even if it were to save her life.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "I''m already married."

    Su Zi abruptly came to a halt and stared wide-eyed at Ye Guan.

    "And I also have a few other women..." Ye Guan muttered.

    Su Zi blinked and asked, "You also have a few other women?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Pfft!" Su Zi burst out intoughter and cast a contemtuous gaze upon Ye Guan. "Who do you think you are? An emperor with three wives and four concubines? No wonder Wanyu told me that you talk nonsense sometimes!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. Fortunately, he noticed that Su Zi''s gait had be quite unsteady from the alcohol, and it allowed him to change the topic.

    "Let''s go home," Ye Guan said.

    Su Zi nodded. "Mmhm."

    Ye Guan led Su Zi back to the apartment.

    Su Zi rushed to the bathroom and started vomiting.

    Ye Guan rushed to the bathroom and was stunned to find Su Zi covered in her own vomit. Ye Guan came to his senses and helped her up. He started wiping her down with a towel, but Su Zi suddenly hugged him and asked, "Are you leaving tomorrow?"

    "Let''s not talk about that right now. You should go to bed..." Ye Guan muttered. He carried Su Zi and ced her on her bed. He was about to turn around and walk away, but he stopped upon noticing that her clothes were emitting a rancid odor.

    Ye Guan moved closer to Su Zi and started undressing her.

    The drunk Su Zi noticed that someone was removing her clothes. She wanted to struggle at first, but she stopped upon realizing that Ye Guan was removing her clothes.

    She was convinced that Ye Guan would leave her tomorrow, and she had no idea when they would see each other again, so she didn''t resist. She rxed, but her voice was trembling as she said, "Please... be gentle with me. I''m scared of pain..."

    Ye Guan retracted his hands and covered her with a nket.

    "Sleep well," he said before turning around to leave.

    Su Zi froze, and she hurriedly asked, "D-do you not want to do it?"

    "Do what?" Ye Guan asked.

    Su Zi blushed furiously. She pulled the nket over her face and eximed, "I-I didn''t say anything! Hurry up and leave!"

    Ye Guan smiled and closed the door behind him.

    He stumbled upon Mu Wanyu after taking just a few steps outside Su Zi''s room.

    Mu Wanyu looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you not going to sleep with her?"

    Ye Guan flicked Mu Wanyu¡¯s forehead with his fingers. "Get your mind out of the gutter."

    Mu Wanyu seemed unfazed as she asked, "Why not?"

    "I don''t think I should take off the clothes of a woman I''m not ready to take care of for her entire life," Ye Guan replied. In Ye Guan''s eyes, sleeping with someone else meant that they would be together for life.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t love Su Zi. Wouldn''t he be donkey if he were to sleep with any random girl out there? In addition, Su Zi was drunk, and she most likely had no idea what she was doing at the moment.

    Ye Guan wasn''t going to take advantage of her.

    Mu Wanyu fell silent at Ye Guan''s reply.

    Su Zi had heard their conversation, and her head drooped.

    "She''s drunk. I think you should sleep in the same room as her," Ye Guan said. He then walked over to Su Zi''s back and took three files with him before heading out.

    Mu Wanyu watched him leave before entering Su Zi''s room. Su Zi''s flushed face became even redder than an apple upon seeing Mu Wanyu. She covered her entire face with her nket, but it seemed insuficient. In fact, she wanted to dig a hole and hide inside of it to save herself from the embarrassment.

    It was a misunderstanding; she had actually misunderstood his intentions! Ye Guan had no intentions of doing anything to her, but she thought otherwise and had even asked him about it. <i>Argh... I''m so annoyed¡ªno, that was so embarrassing!</i>

 Chapter 400: Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 400: Old Friend</h4>

    Ye Guan went downstairs and got into Su Zi''s private car.

    "Please help me find where Miss Gu is at the moment," Ye Guan said to the driver.

    The driver had yet to leave and was quite startled by Ye Guan''s words.

    Regardless, he responded, "Please give me a moment, Mr. Ye."

    He called someone and turned to Ye Guan once the call was over.

    "Mr. Ye, they went to Baiyun Provincial Hospital," said the driver.

    Baiyun Provincial Hospital was the best hospital in Baiyun City.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Go to Baiyun Provincial Hospital!"

    "All right," the driver replied simply, nodding in acknowledgment

    He had received instructions to give Ye Guan the same respect as Su Zi. Additionally, he was convinced that Ye Guan and Su Zi were in a rtionship, so he didn''t dare to disobey Ye Guan.

    The car sped down the road, and they soon arrived at Baiyun Provincial Hospital.

    Ye Guan looked at the driver and said, "Please help me find where those two women are right now."

    "Okay..." the driver replied hesitantly. "Mr. Ye, please give me a moment."

    The driver once again called someone on his phone and then put it down a few minutester.

    "Mr. Ye, please follow me," the driver said and led Ye Guan to a luxurious ward.

    A dozen bodyguards were standing in front of the door to a room inside the luxurious ward.

    The driver walked over and started talking to one of the bodyguards, who nced at Ye Guan. The bodyguard then turned around and walked into the room.

    After a while, the bodyguard came back out, looked at Ye Guan, and told him, "You may go in."

    Ye Guan nodded and started walking into the room.

    However, the same bodyguard suddenly stopped him and said, "No weapons are allowed inside."

    Ye Guan shook his right hand, and a few chopsticks fell from his sleeve.

    The bodyguard nced at Ye Guan again before gently pushing the door open.

    Ye Guan entered the room and found Gu Yunman and the auburn-haired young woman inside. The auburn-haired young woman was asleep on the bed.

    Gu Yunman was expressionless as she asked, "Are you here to silence us?"

    Ye Guan walked up to her.

    He nced at the bodyguards behind him and requested, "Miss Gu, please tell them to go out. They won''t be able to protect you anyway if I ever decide to make a move."

    The bodyguards'' expressions turned cold at Ye Guan''s remark.

    Gu Yunman nodded and ordered, "You guys should get out."

    The bodyguards hesitated, but they reluctantly exited the room in the end.

    Gu Yunman nced at Ye Guan, and her eyes eventuallynded on the files in his hand.

    "Mr. Ye, are you here to force me to sign contracts?" questioned Gu Yunman.

    Ye Guan looked at Gu Yunman and said, "Miss Gu,e over here for a moment."

    Gu Yunman frowned slightly but walked over to Ye Guan anyway.

    Ye Guan pointed at arge tree about ten meters outside the window and asked, "Miss Gu, can you see that tree?"

    Gu Yunman nodded, looking confused.

    Ye Guan pulled out a strand of his hair and ced it in his palm. He infused a bit of spiritual energy into the strand of hair, and it disappeared.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The old tree more than ten meters away was abruptly split in half, and it slowly fell to the ground.

    Gu Yunman''s pupils contracted. "You..."

    Ye Guan looked at Gu Yunman and asked, "Miss Gu, you''re a wise person, so I believe you won''t urge the Gu Family to avenge you, right?"

    Gu Yunman stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. "Are you a martial artist or a cultivator?"

    "Which one is more powerful?"

    Gu Yunman eximed, "Of course, it''s a cultivator!"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Then I''m a cultivator."

    Gu Yunman stared at Ye Guan in shock. The concentration of spiritual energy in Huaxia was so thin that both martial artists and cultivators were exceedingly rare. If one wanted to be a cultivator, one would have to go to the Milky Way n.

    Of course, those qualified to go to the Milky Way n couldn''t be ordinary people. They either had a powerful background or were extraordinary talents.

    Could it be that Ye Guan was from the Milky Way n? Gu Yunman''s expression turned serious at the thought.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Gu Yunman. He had only been able to gather enough spiritual energy to unleash three sword moves, and he''d just wasted one of them.

    Gu Yunman stared at the files in Ye Guan''s hand.

    "How about this, Miss Gu?" Ye Guan asked. "Sign these documents, and I will owe you a favor. Of course, if you don''t want to sign them, that''s fine too."

    Gu Yunman looked at Ye Guan doubtfully. "It''s fine if I don''t sign...?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied with a nod. He exined, "Contracts should not be forced upon anyone, so I won''t force you to sign them."

    "Then, I won''t sign them!" Gu Yunman replied decisively.

    Ye Guan nodded and turned around to leave. Gu Yunman was stunned.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to walk out of the room, Gu Yunman cried out, "Mr. Ye, wait!"

    Ye Guan turned around to look at Gu Yunman, who walked up to him and grabbed the three files in his hand.

    Once Gu Yunman was done signing the documents, she returned them to Ye Guan and said, "You owe me a favor now, Mr. Ye."

    "Yes," Ye Guan responded, nodding and turning around to leave.

    "Mr. Ye, may I ask if you belong to the Milky Way n?" asked Gu Yunman.

    "It''s the other way around," Ye Guan replied after much thought. "The Milky Way n belongs to me."

    With that, he walked out and closed the door behind him.

    Left all alone, Gu Yunman took a moment topose herself before shaking her head.

    "Young people these days have be too arrogant!" she eximed, sounding both exasperated and helpless.

    ...

    Ye Guan found Mu Wanyu sleeping on the sofa in the living room of the apartment. He walked up to her and scooped her up into his arms. He carried her to her room and ced her on the bed so that she could sleep morefortably, but Mu Wanyu opened her eyes and stared at him.

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, "Were you awake all this while?"

    Mu Wanyu nodded.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Were you waiting for me?"

    Mu Wanyu nodded again without saying anything.

    Ye Guan sat next to her on the bed and asked, "Do you want to say something to me?"

    Mu Wanyu stared at Ye Guan and said, "You''re not an ordinary person, are you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Mu Wanyu continued, "Are you really the king of a universe?"

    Ye Guan nodded once more.

    Mu Wanyu sat up and stared at Ye Guan. "Are you saying that there are many universes out there?"

    "Yes." Ye Guan nodded. "There are indeed many universes out there."

    "How about gods? Are there any gods out there?" Mu Wanyu asked.

    Ye Guan thought about it before answering, "There are people who im they''re gods."

    "How about you? How strong are you?"

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, "I can destroy the entire Milky Way with one attack."

    Mu Wanyu froze before ring at him. "Liar!"

    Ye Guanughed.

    Mu Wanyu looked down at the ring on her finger and muttered, "Were you telling the truth when you said that this ring is your most valuable possession?"

    "Yes, it is, and it''ll stay that way while I''m here," Ye Guan replied with a nod.

    Mu Wanyu stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Why did you give it to me, then?"

    "Because I like you. Is that reason not good enough?"

    Mu Wanyu blushed and muttered, "D-don''t you like Su Zi?"

    Ye Guan smiled upon seeing Mu Wanyu''s red cheeks.

    He couldn''t help but tease her. "Well, I like you as well!"

    Mu Wanyu was startled, and then she lowered her head before whispering, "Dummy... how can you like us both at the same time?"

    "Then, what am I supposed to do? Am I supposed to lie to you?" Ye Guan asked, looking troubled. "Whenever I''m with you, I keep thinking of her..."

    "How can you think of her whenever you''re with me? You..." Mu Wanyu muttered, looking annoyed.

    "Well, I think of you whenever I''m with her, so what can I do?" Ye Guan added.

    "<i>Ah, </i>t-that''s..." Mu Wanyu stammered, at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan chuckled and decided not to tease her anymore. He grabbed Mu Wanyu''s hand and tucked it beneath the nket. Then he said, "It''ste. You shouldn''t spend so much time thinking about this. Go to sleep. You have ss tomorrow, remember?"

    "I don''t have any more sses to attend," Mu Wanyu replied, shaking her head.

    Ye Guan sounded perplexed as he asked, "What do you mean?"

    "I''ve graduated!" Mu Wanyu grinned. "I''ll have to go to Yanjing soon! You''re going with me, right?"

    "Yep." Ye Guan nodded immediately. "We''ll go to Yanjing together!"

    Mu Wanyu smiled sweetly, but then she suddenly froze as she recalled something.

    "Our graduation party is tomorrow. Will you go with me?" Mu Wanyu asked.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Sure!"

    He tucked Mu Wanyu in and left the room.

    Left all alone, Mu Wanyu waited a few minutes before taking out a thick book from the nearby bookshelf that said <i>Treatment of Traumatic Brain Injury Seque.</i>

    Mu Wanyu looked down at the book for quite a while before muttering, "Preliminary diagnosis¡ªasional severe delusions... Don''t worry. I''ll definitely treat you one day."

    She put the book away and hid beneath the nket. Mu Wanyu looked down at the ring on her hand, and her lips slowly parted into a charming smile.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan closed his eyes on the sofa to absorb thetent spiritual energy in the air using the Universe Beholdment Skill. He still hadn''t recovered his true strength, but he was strong enough to beat just about any ordinary people out there. Of course, he knew that he still couldn''t afford to be careless.

    The next morning, Ye Guan opened his eyes and found Mu Wanyu in the kitchen. Just then, the door to Su Zi''s room was flung open. She blushed instantly when her eyesnded on Ye Guan. She had truly gotten out of controlst night, and she truly felt like digging a hole and hiding inside of it just to hide from Ye Guan.

    It was just too embarrassing!

    Then, Su Zi finally noticed the files on the dining table. She walked over to them and saw that every single document inside the files had been signed by Gu Yunman.

    Su Zi turned to look at Ye Guan and muttered, "You..."

    Ye Guan walked up to Su Zi and smiled. "Last night, Miss Gu called me and said that she was willing to sign the contracts with you, so I decided to visit her on your behalf¡ª"

    "You don''t have to lie to me," Su Zi interjected, shaking her head. "Who do you think I am? A three-year-old child? Did you meet with her?

    "And did you promise her anything?"

    Ye Guan was about to speak when Su Zi added, "Did you offer yourself to her?"

    Ye Guan was stunned. Mu Wanyu put down the bowl in her hand and turned to look at Ye Guan with her eyes wide open.

    Su Zi calmly said, "Well, it''s not strange. Sister Gu is both sexy and beautiful. I would have done the same if I were you."

    "Is that so?" Mu Wanyu couldn''t help butugh upon hearing that. "Why do you smell like vinegar[1], then?"

    "What did you say?!" Su Zi eximed and ran over to Mu Wanyu.

    She pounced on Mu Wanyu, and the two women started tickling each other yfully. The living room was filled with the pleasantughter of the two young women.

    Ye Guan smiled at the heartwarming scene and looked out the window, thinking that it was about time he went to Yanjing.

    He started wondering how Erya, Little White, Cirou, Cishu, and Cijing were doing. Were they fine? Ye Guan was especially curious about his father and his aunt. Had his father and his aunt noticed that he was in the Milky Way?

    Su Zi walked up to Ye Guan and said, "Thank you."

    Ye Guan set his thoughts aside and smiled at Su Zi. "No need for thanks between us."

    Su Zi was delighted, and she smiled sweetly at Ye Guan.

    Soon afterward, Mu Wanyu was done cooking, and the three of them sat at the dining table to eat.

    Mu Wanyu stared at Su Zi and said, "Su Zi, tonight is my graduation party, and Ye Guan''s going with me. Are you sure you won''t be jealous?"

    Su Zi blushed instantly, and she red at Mu Wanyu. "You really think I care? I won''t care even if you two were to sleep together!"

    "Is that so?" Mu Wanyu replied, giggling. She pointed out. "I wonder who told Ye Guanst night to<i> </i>''be gentle''<i>? </i>What does ''be gentle'' mean? Can you tell me what it means? I''m sorry, but I just can''t understand what ''be gentle'' means!"

    "Aaaaah! You''re going to die this time!" Su Zi roared embarrassedly and pounced on Mu Wanyu.

    Su Zi moved swiftly to tickle, but Mu Wanyu was a fighter and stood her ground, tickling Su Zi as well. Theughter of the two young women pervaded the apartment.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He moved the tes closer to him and continued eating with relish.

    ...

    Li Mingbo was sitting in the huge living room of the Li Residence. An old man was standing in front of him.

    The old man said softly, "Master, the Su Family has managed to establish a business rtionship with the Gu Family..."

    Li Mingbo''s expression turned solemn, but he remained silent.

    The old man wanted to say something else, but a middle-aged man walked into the living room. The middle-aged man''s figure was broad, hinting at his formidable physique hidden beneath his long, ck robe. A broadsword was on his back, and his eyes were fierce, emitting a barely perceptible murderous intent.

    Li Mingbo immediately got up and asked, "Are you perhaps Master Muwu?"

    The middle-aged man nodded and asked, "Who do you want dead?"

    Li Mingbo''s eyes narrowed. "A young man named Ye Guan."

    The middle-aged man stared at Li Mingbo and said, "You''ll have to pay me at least a hundred million dors."

    "I know the rules," Li Mingbo answered with a nod. Then he added, "But he''s extraordinary, so you¡ª"

    "So what if he''s extraordinary?" the middle-aged man snapped, looking annoyed. "No one is extraordinary before the Future n."

    Li Mingbo''s expression remained solemn as he asked, "Is the n leader of the Future n perhaps the legendary Vice Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, Master Ying Qing?"

    A glint of surprise shed in Muwu''s eyes.

    "You''ve heard of my n leader?" he asked.

    Li Mingbo nodded and exined, "I heard about her return when I was in Yanjing."

    "Indeed. She retired not too long ago and has returned to the Milky Way," Muwu replied.

    Li Mingbo grinned. <i>The Future n and Vice Pavilion Master Ying Qing!</i>

    The job was considered done at this point. He had indeed spent a hundred million dors, but it was money well spent!

    1. it means being jealous, kinda like how you feel a sour feeling in your gut whenever you''re jealous, so it''s like you''ve drank vinegar, which means you''ll inevitably smell like vinegar. ?

 Chapter 401: Eliminate All Possible Dangers

    <h4>Chapter 401: Eliminate All Possible Dangers</h4>

    The meal soon ended, and Su Zi rushed back to the Su Corporation to handle matters rted to the contracts. Ye Guan couldn''t be with her because he had to be with Mu Wanyu. Fortunately, Su Zi didn''t mind it.

    While Mu Wanyu was washing dishes, Su Zi pulled Ye Guan aside. She looked at him and whispered, "Do you know why Wanyu wants to take you to the graduation party?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Su Zi smiled and exined, "She wants you to be her shield."

    Ye Guan asked, "Shield?"

    Su Zi nodded and said, "Wanyu has many admirers at school. Many guys will definitely confess to her because it would be theirst chance to confess. You''ll surely attract everyone''s jealousy by going with her to the party."

    "Does that mean I''ll be targeted by others?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Of course!" Su Zi chuckled and added, "Some will ask what you do, where you''ve made your fortune, and so on. To make matters worse, some will target you directly, opposing you at every turn. It''s a cliche in many popr books!"

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile and asked, "In books, right?"

    "It''s even worse in reality." Su Zi smiled faintly and exined, "I''m sure everyone will show themselves off at that party, and they''re all going to look down on each other. If you''re doing well, they''ll tter you; if not, they''ll ignore you or worse, they''ll treat you as a springboard.

    "In any case, you should be mentally prepared."

    "Got it." Ye Guan nodded.

    Su Zi handed Ye Guan an atm card and exined, "Take this. Don¡¯t reject me. Use it when you need it, and the pin code is my birthday."

    "When is your birthday?" Ye Guan asked.

    Su Zi blinked and replied, "The day after tomorrow."

    <i>The day after tomorrow... </i>Ye Guan nodded and said, "Okay."

    Su Zi smiled softly and muttered, "We have a custom of giving the birthday celebrant gifts on their birthday, but I don¡¯t really need gifts. You don¡¯t have to give me anything. Really."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "Miss!" Secretary Xiao Xue''s voice echoed outside. "The directors are waiting for you!"

    "It looks like I have to go now." Su Zi looked at Ye Guan and said, "See youter."

    Su Zi turned and walked away.

    Mu Wanyu walked over to Ye Guan and stared at him. "What did Su Zi say to you?"

    "She said her birthday is on the day after tomorrow," Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    "Ah, yes." Mu Wanyu smiled and added, "Su Zi has many pursuers, you know?"

    "I''m here to inherit the family business." Ye Guan shook his head with a smile.

    "Family business?" Mu Wanyu looked baffled, but a look ofprehension soon suffused her face as she eximed, "Ah! I know! You''re here to inherit the Milky Way!"

    "Yes, that''s right!" Ye Guan replied.

    Mu Wanyu giggled before saying, "Wait for me here; I''m going to change clothes."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Alright."

    Mu Wanyu then returned to her room.

    Ye Guan walked up to the window and opened his palm, revealing a chopstick. He had gathered enough profound energy to unleash at least three sword moves from the low-quality spirit stones he had obtained recently.

    Unfortunately, he still couldn''t use the True Tree and the Divine Tree of Nature inside of him, as the seal was just too strong. Unfortunately, Ye Guan wasn''t exactly sure of his current strength, as he had never really encountered people who could be considered powerful so far. Of course, it didn''t really matter to Ye Guan.

    The stronger one was, the stronger the seal would be on them. In other words, there was no way Ye Guan would stumble upon a cultivator ten realms above him.

    Could it be a seal his father and his aunt had jointly ced on the Blue?

    It was a thought that came to mind when Ye Guan recalled that there were only a few people capable of suppressing him: his in-skirt aunt, his father, the True God, and the Great Daoist Brush Master. Thetter was being suppressed by Ye Guan''s in-skirt aunt, so there was no way he was the culprit behind the seal on the entire Blue.

    How about the True God? There was a chance that the seal belonged to her, but Ye Guan felt that the seal had more likelye from his father. Howe Ye Guan reached that conclusion? He hadn''t deduced it; it was more like his instinct was telling him that the seal hade from his father.

    Just then, the door to Mu Wanyu''s room opened and out came Mu Wanyu.

    Ye Guan''s eyes lit up when he saw Mu Wanyu.

    Mu Wanyu was wearing a modest light purple dress that showed her snow-white corbone and arms. Her long dress didn''t cover her legs, which were as white as snow; overall, Ye Guan thought that Mu Wanyu was exceptionally beautiful.

    Su Zi''s style screamed coldness and lethality, while Mu Wanyu''s style screamed delicateness and grace. She exuded an air of tenderness and shyness hidden beneath her facade of elegance.

    Mu Wanyu blushed upon sensing Ye Guan''s gaze.

    "Do I look great?" she asked, and she clenched her fists unconsciously.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I''ve read thousands of books, yet I can''t find words to describe your beauty. At first, I thought I simply hadn''t read enough books, but I was mistaken. I''ve just realized that there simply are no words to describe your beauty."

    Mu Wanyu was stupefied, and her cheeks became even redder as she rolled her eyes at Ye Guan.

    "Surely you exaggerate..." she muttered, but she was extremely pleased.

    "I think I''m going to back out," Ye Guan said with a sigh.

    Mu Wanyu was astonished. "Why?"

    "You''re so beautiful. Won''t I be your pursuers'' public enemy number one if I were to go there with you?" Ye Guan replied.

    "Oh? Are you scared?" Mu Wanyu teased.

    "I''m not afraid!" Ye Guan eximed and then chuckled. "I''m not afraid of anyone other than my father and grandfather¡ªah, I''m afraid of my aunt as well."

    "You''re afraid of them? Why?" Mu Wanyu blinked and asked, "Are they very fierce?"

    "Not really. It''s more like they''re too strong for me to beat," Ye Guan replied.

    "Oh, so they''re strong?" Mu Wanyu asked with a smile.

    "Extremely." Ye Guan nodded grimly and said, "They''re extremely strong."

    "Who would win if you were to fight them?" Mu Wanyu asked.

    Ye Guan hesitated. He wanted to be shameless, but he remembered that his father and aunt were also in the Milky Way, so he replied, "The fathers are kind, and the sons are loyal in our family. We never fight with each other, and we get along exceptionally well."

    Mu Wanyu smiled. She wanted to ask more questions, but Ye Guan said, "Let¡¯s go."

    "Okay." Mu Wanyu nodded.

    The two went downstairs and found Secretary Xiao Xue waiting for them.

    Xiao Xue smiled and exined, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su has told us to escort you two."

    <i>How thoughtful of her. </i>Ye Guan nodded and said, "Okay, thank you."

    Ye Guan and Mu Wanyu got into the car, and the secretary got into the driver''s seat.

    Mu Wanyu looked out of the window, sounding a bit reluctant as she said, "I guess we''ll really leave this city soon."

    "Are you looking forward to going to Yanjing?" Ye Guan asked.

    Mu Wanyu turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, "What about you?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I''m looking forward to it."

    Mu Wanyu smiled and asked, "Why?"

    "The person I''m looking for might be in Yanjing," replied Ye Guan.

    Mu Wanyu asked, "The Boundless Master?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "A woman."

    Mu Wanyu frowned slightly. "A woman?"

    Ye Guan nodded and turned to look out of the window. He had no idea how Cishu, Cirou, Ji Xuan, and Qianqian were doing. He wasn''t worried about their safety. After all, the Milky Way was his territory.

    "The truth sounds like a lie, and the lies sound like the truth when you speak. I''m struggling to tell whether you''re lying or not," Mu Wanyu grumbled.

    "My life here has been the most peaceful life I''ve ever had," Ye Guan smiled. "My life before I came here had been extremely exhausting. It was either I was in the middle of a fight or I was about to fight someone. It feels really great how I no longer have to ignite my fleshly body and soul just to survive."

    Hearing that, Mu Wanyu grabbed Ye Guan''s hand, feeling guilty. Ye Guan wouldn''t have such delusions if she hadn''t identally hit him with her car.

    "I think you should no longer think about the hardships you''ve experienced in the past. If you like it here, then stay here and live well. People should always be looking forward to their future," Mu Wanyu said.

    "All right." Ye Guan smiled. He was already here, so Ye Guan decided to make the best out of his situation here.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something and asked, "Where do I buy weapons here? By weapons, I mean like a sword."

    "Do you want to y with a sword?" asked Mu Wanyu.

    Ye Guan nodded. The chopsticks were working so far, but he still preferred a sword. He was a swordsman, after all. Moreover, swords were cooler than chopsticks.

    "I''ll bring you to buy one after this party," Mu Wanyu said.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Okay."

    They soon arrived at Qiannan Academy. Qiannan Academy was the best university in Baiyun City, and it produced many talents every year. The graduates of Qiannan Academy all went on to achieve great sess in their careers, so Qiannan Academy had a huge influence in Baiyun City.

    Most importantly, the Milky Way Academy only epts students from Qiannan University throughout the entire Qianzhou region of Huaxia, and the Milky Way Academy was the dream academy of all students in Huaxia.

    The pair alighted, and Mu Wanyu led Ye Guan into the school. If today were an ordinary day, Ye Guan wouldn''t have been allowed entry, but today was graduation day, so he was allowed entry into the school.

    As expected, they attracted many eyes as soon as they entered the school grounds! The men''s gazes were on Mu Wanyu, while the women''s gazes were on Ye Guan, which wasn''t strange, as Ye Guan was still pretty impressive in the looks department.

    Mu Wanyu sensed the women''s gazes, and she grabbed Ye Guan''s hand, surprising Ye Guan.

    Mu Wanyu blushed slightly and exined. "There''s a custom in Milky Way about how a student should hold the hand of their partner in the graduation ceremony and party."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say to that. "..."

    Just then, a young woman shouted, "Wanyu!"

    The young woman looked to be the same age as Mu Wanyu. She was wearing a dress as well and had her hair up in a ponytail. She was beautiful, and she exuded a heroic aura that contrasted Mu Wanyu.

    Mu Wanyu smiled upon seeing the young woman. "Jiu''er!"

    Jiu''er walked up to Mu Wanyu, and her gaze fell on Ye Guan.

    "Is he the handsome guy you mentioned?" she asked.

    Mu Wanyu looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "Yes, handsome, right?"

    Jiu''er examined Ye Guan from top to bottom and chuckled. "Yes, he''s handsome!"

    Ye Guan smiled lightly and greeted, "Hello, Miss Jiu''er, it''s nice to meet you."

    "Hello!" Jiu''er greeted, "It''s nice to meet you, too."

    Jiu''er then looked at Mu Wanyu and said, "I think quite a few men will back off once they see that you''re with him."

    Mu Wanyu nced at Ye Guan and blushed slightly.

    "Let''s go and take some photos!" Jiu''er eximed and dragged the two somewhere. Quite a few people had gathered on the school grounds; theyughed and chattered with each other while sitting on the grass.

    "Wait for me here. I''ll go and take some pictures with her," Mu Wanyu said, "We can have dinner afterward."

    "Sure," Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    Mu Wanyu nodded and walked up to Jiu''er. She positioned herself in the middle, and it wasn''t strange, as she was considered the ss belle.

    Mu Wanyu looked extremely happy, and she was all smiles as she talked with Jiu''er standing next to her. asionally, she would nce at Ye Guan, but she would quickly look away with a blush on her cheeks whenever Ye Guan met her gaze.

    Soon, the photo session was over.

    Mu Wanyu walked up to Ye Guan and smiled.

    "Let''s go have dinner," she said.

    Ye Guan nodded, but a young man suddenly approached Mu Wanyu with a bouquet of flowers in hand. The young man stared at Mu Wanyu with a gaze full of affection and said, "Wanyu, I like¡ª"

    Mu Wanyu grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and said, "Xu Bin, I have a boyfriend."

    Everyone''s eyesnded on them.

    The young man, Xu Bin, shook his head and said, "Wanyu, I know that he''s not really your boyfriend. You just brought him here as a shield."

    Hearing that, Mu Wanyu turned and kissed Ye Guan on the cheek. Her face was incredibly red as she stepped backward and dared not to meet Ye Guan''s gaze.

    "Woah..."

    The crowd gasped at the same time.

    Ye Guan was stunned as well. He didn''t expect that Mu Wanyu would kiss him.

    <i>Did she just take advantage of me?</i>

    Xu Bin''s face turned ugly. He wanted to say something, but Ye Guan held Mu Wanyu''s hand and said with a smile, "Let¡¯s go."

    "O-okay..." Mu Wanyu nodded.

    Ye Guan pulled Mu Wanyu away, but a chopstick silently fell on the grass.

    Xu Bin red sinisterly at Ye Guan and Mu Wanyu''s departing figures.

    Ye Guan suddenly turned to look at Xu Bin.

    Xu Bin was stunned, but he then smirked menacingly with undisguised killing intent in his eyes.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The chopstick on the grass abruptly flew up and pierced Xu Bin''s chin.

    Blood sttered everywhere, and the abrupt turn of events terrified everyone.

    However, Ye Guan remained calm as he pulled Mu Wanyu away. There was no way he would ever do something as stupid as letting go of someone he knew would attack himter.

    Ye Guan still preferred to eliminate all possible dangers before they could threaten his life!

    If he had let Xu Bin go, Xu Bin would have found a way to harm him or Mu Wanyu. Ye Guan would have no choice but to wallow in regret if that were to happen, and Ye Guan was well aware of that, which was why he would never allow it to happen.

 Chapter 402: Killing Ones Father

    <h4>Chapter 402: Killing One''s Father</h4>

    Xu Bin''s sudden death caused panic and chaos. Although Ye Guan and Mu Wanyu were already more than ten meters away, some people still looked at Ye Guan. In the crowd, only Ye Guan had a motive for murder. Of course, there was no evidence.

    Mu Wanyu held Ye Guan''s hand tightly without saying a word.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Why are you so quiet?"

    Mu Wanyu looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Did you kill him?"

    Ye Guan nodded. Mu Wanyu had already guessed it, but hearing Ye Guan admit it still made Mu Wanyu tremble involuntarily.

    "Why?" Mu Wanyu asked.

    Ye Guan calmly said, "To eliminate a possible danger."

    Mu Wanyu''s voice trembled as she said, "Did you kill him because he liked me?"

    Ye Guan didn''t say anything in response.

    "I-I had already rejected him! Why did you kill him? Why did you kill an innocent person?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before sighing. He let go of Mu Wanyu''s hand and said, "Miss Mu, I truly appreciate your care toward me all this while, and I wish you well in your future endeavors."

    Ye Guan turned around and left without any exnation. Of course, it wasn''t like Ye Guan didn''t want to exin. Mu Wanyu had directly criticized him instead of asking him for the reason behind his decisive action.

    Ye Guan knew that an exnation would be useless, so he decided to leave.

    Mu Wanyu stood by herself in a daze, and there was a sense of profound loss in her heart.

    Ye Guan got into the secretary''s car, and the car drove away. Ye Guan looked out the window, feelingplicated. Mu Wanyu''s reaction wasn''t strange in his eyes. After all, they belonged to two different worlds. The way they handled things was markedly different from each other. Kindness to enemies was ruthless to oneself¡ªthis was a universalw in Ye Guan''s world.

    Mu Wanyu soon recovered from her daze and ran out of the school grounds, but Ye Guan was missing. Mu Wanyu stared nkly into space as panic slowly filled her heart.

    Just then, a woman and a middle-aged man walked up to Mu Wanyu from behind.

    The woman was dressed in a tight-fitting uniform, and her long hair cascaded down her shoulders. Her face was cold, and her appearance was no less stunning than Mu Wanyu''s appearance, but her temperament waspletely different from Mu Wanyu''s.

    The woman exuded a cold aura capable of intimidating anyone.

    The middle-aged man was tall and muscr, and he looked intimidating. He gave off the impression that he was capable of knocking out a tiger with a single punch.

    The middle-aged man stared at Mu Wanyu before taking out an identification card.

    "Miss Mu, we''re from the Dragon Group, and we would like to talk to you."

    Mu Wanyu seemed confused. Soon, Mu Wanyu found herself in a room inside the academy. The woman sat down in front of Mu Wanyu and ced a smartphone in front of thetter.

    "Whose phone is that?" Mu Wanyu asked.

    The cold woman remained silent.

    The middle-aged man exined, "Miss Mu, that''s Xu Bin''s phone."

    Mu Wanyu frowned. "Xu Bin''s?"

    "We looked into his phone and found that he made a call about an hour ago..." The middle-aged man said. He picked up the smartphone, and soon Xu Bin''s voice echoed from the phone.<i> "You guys should just wait outside. If that woman doesn''t ept my confession, I''ll force myself on her tonight and wipe away that prideful demeanor of hers."</i>

    Mu Wanyu was shocked.

    The middle-aged man looked at Mu Wanyu and asked, "Miss Mu, Xu Bin''s killer is that young man who came with you today, right?"

    Mu Wanyu shook her head, but her hands trembled ever so slightly.

    Before the middle-aged man could ask more questions, the cold woman took out a tablet and presented it to Mu Wanyu.

    A video was ying on the tablet, and it depicted Mu Wanyu, Jiu''er, and Ye Guan. It wasn''t strange that the cold woman had this recording, as the school grounds were riddled with surveince cameras.

    The cold woman stared at Mu Wanyu and said, "When Xu Bin expressed his love to you, this young man showed no intentions to kill. However, he intentionally dropped a chopstick.

    "When he pulled you away, he turned around to stare at Xu Bin. Now, look at this¡ªlook at Xu Bin''s face here."

    Mu Wanyu stared at Xu Bin''s face in the video.

    The cold woman continued. "Xu Bin''s eyes were full of killing intent here."

    The cold woman put the tablet away and stood up. "Miss Mu, it has be clear to us that you don''t know his true identity and strength, but I can tell you that he''s extremely dangerous. He also knows to eliminate all possible dangers."

    Mu Wanyu trembled uncontrobly as she looked up at the cold woman.

    The cold woman asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "His answer was the same as yours." Mu Wanyu''s voice trembled as she exined, "I asked him why he did it, and he told me that he did it to eliminate all possible dangers."

    The cold woman frowned slightly and asked, "How did you respond?"

    Mu Wanyu shook her head as tears welled up in her eyes.

    The cold woman stared at Mu Wanyu and shook her head. "You two are not from the same world."

    She then stood up and turned to leave with the middle-aged man. However, she seemed to have recalled something as she stopped and stared at the ring on Mu Wanyu''s finger.

    "That ring..." she muttered.

    Mu Wanyu lowered her head, and she looked like she had lost her soul as she muttered nkly, "He gave it to me."

    The cold woman stared intently at Mu Wanyu and said, "The ring on your hand is a legendary interspatial ring, and it''s extremely precious. Hide it. In fact, you shouldn''t wear it because you''ll only bring trouble upon yourself by doing so."

    With that, she finally left with the middle-aged man.

    Mu Wanyu looked down at the ring on her finger and started crying.

    ...

    The middle-aged man looked at the cold woman and asked, "Should we go after him?"

    The cold woman''s name was Xiao Xiao, and she shook her head, saying, "He''s extremely dangerous, and we have no idea of his identity. It''s going to be too dangerous for us to chase after him. Stay here, I''ll go and meet him openly."

    "Didn''t you just say that he''s dangerous?" asked the middle-aged man.

    "He''s dangerous, but he''s not the type of person to kill randomly," Xiao Xiao calmly replied, "If Xu Bin hadn''t shown him killing intent, he would have lived. Anyway, I''ll go ahead and meet him."

    Xiao Xiao left without waiting for the middle-aged man''s reply.

    ...

    Xiao Xue nced at Ye Guan through the rearview mirror and asked, "Mr. Ye, are we heading back to Purple County?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No."

    "Where are we going?" Xiao Xue asked.

    Ye Guan thought about it before replying, "Let¡¯s go to Yanjing."

    <i>Yanjing?! </i>Xiao Xue was so stunned that she identally stepped harder on the elerator and almost collided with the car in front of her. She quickly slowed down and said, "Mr. Ye, we can''t take this car to Yanjing."

    Ye Guan was confused. "Why not?"

    Xiao Xue replied, "There''s not enough gas."

    "Not enough gas?" Ye Guan asked, "What do you mean?"

    Xiao Xue had no idea what to say. Mr. Ye looked perfectly fine, but he would sometimes say the weirdest things. Of course, Xiao Xue wasn''t really surprised, as she was aware of how it hadn''t been that long since Ye Guan had been involved in an ident.

    Xiao Xue patiently exined and finally understood the identity of gas. Gas was like spiritual energy. Cultivators needed spiritual energy as sustenance, while cars needed gas.

    Xiao Xue then said, "Mr. Ye, Yanjing is very far from here, and we''ll need to take a flight to get there. Moreover, you don''t have an identification card. You have to resolve that issue first before anything else."

    "Okay." Ye Guan nodded. He was a bit reluctant, but he had no choice but topromise. After all, there was truly no other way but to wait. It wasn''t like could hop onto his sword and fly to Yanjing.

    <i>Wait, fly on my sword?</i> Ye Guan''s eyes widened, and he asked, "Miss, where can I buy a sword here?"

    Xiao Xue nced at Ye Guan through the rearview mirror and asked, "Mr. Ye, do you want to buy a sword?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Give me a moment," Xiao Xue said and looked up something on her smartphone.

    "Found it!" she eximed.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Thank you."

    "You''re wee," Xiao Xue replied.

    Xiao Xue brought Ye Guan to a manor.

    Ye Guan looked up at the manor named Ten Thousand Swords Manor and saw two colossal swords standing up right at the entrance of the manor.

    Xiao Xue decided to wait outside for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan walked into the manor, and an old man greeted him. The old man appeared to be in his twilight years, but he seemed as spirited as a middle-aged man. He stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Sir, may I ask who you are?"

    "I''m here to buy a sword," Ye Guan said.

    The old man looked at him and asked, "You''re here to buy a sword?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The old man shook his head and replied, "The swords here aren''t for sale."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    The old man smiled. "The swords here are a part of my personal collection, and I''m not selling them."

    "I see," Ye Guan said and turned around to leave.

    The old man called out, "Wait!"

    Ye Guan turned to look at the old man.

    The old man asked, "Are you familiar with swords?"

    "I wouldn''t say that," Ye Guan shook his head and said, "But I do know how to wield one."

    The old man grew excited. "You know how to wield a sword?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Can you show me?" the old man asked.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the old man and replied, "Of course."

    The old man was about to fetch a sword when a woman walked out from the inner courtyard. She was dressed in a white gown, and her face was covered with a veil, revealing only a pair of clear and bright eyes.

    Ye Guan was surprised to see her because her attire closely resembled what women wore in the Guanxuan Universe.

    The woman was holding two swords, and she walked slowly to the old man. The old man picked up one sword, and the woman approached Ye Guan, holding the other sword.

    She looked at Ye Guan, and her rosy lips slightly parted to say, "Please."

    Ye Guan smiled faintly. "Thank you."

    He reached out to take the sword from the woman.

    Once his hand gripped the hilt, he closed his eyes. <i>I''m finally holding a sword again!</i>

    A surge of fury suddenly welled in Ye Guan''s heart.

    He was furious that he was being suppressed in his own territory!

    It was aplete and utter humiliation!

    What if he simply epted the fact that the culprit was stronger than him?

    <i>No! </i>Ye Guan suddenly looked up.

    "Regardless of your identity, I''m going to kill you today!" He roared and shed out with the sword in his hand. A terrifying Sword Intent took to the sky, and it seemed capable of tearing apart both heaven and earth.

    On akeside somewhere, a man in white suddenly came to a halt.

    He looked up and sensed an overwhelming battle intent targeted toward him. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes, but his face instantly darkened upon hearing Ye Guan''s deration, "How dare you say that you''ll kill your own father? You unfilial son!"

    He waved his hand, and thedy in a in skirt smiled next to him.

    "Let me help you," she said and waved her hand as well.

    Two mysterious torrents of energy plummeted toward the Ten Thousand Swords Manor and struck Ye Guan''s Sword Intent.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    A crisp noise akin to shattering ss echoed as Ye Guan''s Sword Intent copsed upon making contact with the domineering torrents of energy.

    Ye Guan''s eyes zed over, and he looked as if he had been struck by a hammer as he slowly copsed to the ground.

    "Damn it. So there are two of them..." Ye Guan muttered before losing consciousness.

 Chapter 403: Ye Guan Killed Me

    <h4>Chapter 403: Ye Guan Killed Me</h4>

    The old man and the woman stared in disbelief at Ye Guan.

    The woman''s eyes were wide open. <i>Sword Intent!</i>

    It was her first time witnessing such a terrifying sword intent. The young man''s sword intent was so strong it seemed capable of destroying the world.

    <i>Who is he? </i>The woman''s heart welled up with tumultuous emotions.

    The old man''s expression was grave as he said, "What a dreadful sword intent. I reckon that even the ancestors of the Shushan Sword Sect don''t have such a terrifying sword intent."

    The woman nodded; her gaze was fixed on Ye Guan, and her eyes were filled with a mixture of astonishment and perplexity. "Did he suffer a bacsh?"

    "I don''t know," the old man said with a shake of his head. He then turned to the woman and asked, "What should we do next, Miss?"

    The woman stared quietly at Ye Guan for a moment before saying, "First of all, let''s attend to his injuries."

    The old man nodded, and the two helped Ye Guan to a quiet courtyard.

    The woman hesitated briefly while staring at the young man on the mat. She extended two fingers and held them horizontally in front of the young man''s nose.

    Momentster, she sighed in relief¡ªthe young man was still breathing.

    The old man''s expression remained serious as he said, "I didn''t expect that I''d encounter a master here. Perhaps the sword of the Xuanyuan n will ept him."

    The woman remained quiet.

    The old man was about to say something, but Ye Guan''s eyes abruptly shot wide open. He flinched upon seeing the old man and the woman, but he quickly looked around.

    "Am I in the Ten Thousand Swords Manor?" he asked.

    The woman nodded. "Yes, you are."

    Ye Guan attempted to sit up but was astonished to find his entire body emitting waves of pain and numbness. He felt like he had just finished an extremely exhausting workout.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. He was on the verge of shattering the seal in him, but someone else appeared to suppress him. In other words, there were two culprits behind the seal on the entire.

    Ye Guan felt wronged. Still, he could only sigh to himself and admit that he was too weak to fight the two culprits. If he were to remain weak forever, would that mean he would be suppressed indefinitely?

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and clenched his fists tightly.

    He did not want to give up.

    Just then, the old man asked, "May I know your name?"

    Ye Guan snapped back to reality and replied, "My name is Ye Guan."

    Ye?

    The old man and the woman exchanged nces. The Ye n wasn''t one of the four major ns of Yanjing.

    Ye Guan wanted to get up, but his legs were too weak to support his weight. Ye Guan sighed once more and realized that he had narrowly avoided death. The assants had held back against him. Otherwise, he would have died earlier.

    The woman suddenly produced a small pill and handed it to Ye Guan. "Mr. Ye!"

    Ye Guan examined the pill and asked, "What is that?"

    "It''s an Energy Recovery Pill. As its name states, it restores your energy," the woman replied.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist to express his gratitude before taking away the pill and consuming it. The pill instantly melted into a thinyer of spiritual energy inside his body.

    "Miss, did that pill contain spiritual energy?" Ye Guan asked.

    The woman nodded.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed slightly. Spiritual energy was scarce here, so the pill he had just consumed had to be extremely precious.

    "Miss, that pill must have been precious," Ye Guan said while staring at the woman.

    "That pill was just a tiny gesture of appreciation on my end; you don''t have to worry about it," the woman replied with a shake of her head.

    "I''ll remember this favor," Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    The woman didn''t reply, but the old man seemed delighted. A pill in exchange for a master''s elite was nothing.

    Ye Guan recovered quickly after absorbing the Energy Recovery Pill. He stood up and nced outside, noting the darkening sky.

    "I''m leaving," Ye Guan said and turned around to leave.

    "Mr. Ye!" the woman called out and said, "You said earlier that you came here to buy a sword. Do you still want a sword?"

    "Yes." Ye Guan nodded.

    The woman nodded and opened her palm.

    A magical scene happened afterward as a sword materialized slowly over her palm.

    The sword was one meter long and two fingers wide. It emitted a cold air, and the cold gleam on its de was enough to send a shiver down the spine of those staring at it.

    The woman extended the sword over to Ye Guan and said, "This sword''s name is Yunxiu, and this sword is my gift to you; please ept it."

    The old man looked at the woman. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he decided to refrain from doing so in the end.

    Ye Guan stared at the sword. He opened his palm, and the sword flew toward his hand with just a thought on his end.

    The woman''s pupils constricted at the sight, and the old man was visibly astonished.

    Inspecting the sword, Ye Guan could see that it was way inferior to the Qingxuan Sword and the Path Sword. Of course, a sword of this caliber had to be a treasured sword in Huaxia.

    Ye Guan stared at the woman and asked, "Is this your personal sword?"

    The woman nodded.

    Ye Guan frowned. "Why do you want to give this to me?"

    "I believe the sword suits you better than me," the woman replied calmly.

    Ye Guan was silent for quite a while before he smiled. "What''s your name?"

    "My name is Xuanyuan Ling," the woman replied.

    Ye Guan nodded, and his gazended on Xuanyuan Ling''s ring. "Does that ring have a space inside of it to store objects?"

    "Yes, it does," Xuanyuan Ling replied.

    "Can you hand it over to me?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling took off the ring on her hand and handed it over to Ye Guan. He was stunned upon seeing that the ring truly had a space inside of it, but the space inside of it was just a few cubic meters, which was exceptionally small when it came to storage rings.

    He also had to use a bit more spiritual energy to open itpared to storage rings.

    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling, Ye Guan asked, "Can you give it to me?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guanughed heartily and said, "Give me a paper and a pen!"

    The old man was puzzled upon hearing that, but Xuanyuan Ling bowed deeply toward Ye Guan and eximed, "Many thanks, senior!"

    The old man snapped back to reality at Xuanyuan Ling''s words. He turned around and left to fetch a piece of paper and a pen.

    Ye Guan picked up the pen and started writing. Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes brightened upon seeing the words Ye Guan had written on the piece of paper. Ye Guan''s strokes were vigorous and powerful; each stroke was like a sword, and the pen appeared to carry his domineering Sword Intent.

    Soon, Ye Guan finished writing. He put down the pen and turned to Xuanyuan Ling before saying, "Miss Ling, the mnemonics for a cultivation method and a sword art is written on this piece of paper. However, everything still depends on your fate."

    Xuanyuan Ling bowed deeply and eximed, "Many thanks, senior!"

    Ye Guan smiled and corrected her. "Just call me Ye Guan; I''m not that old, anyway."

    Xuanyuan Ling hesitated briefly before saying, "A-Alright."

    "Farewell!" Ye Guan said and turned around to leave.

    Xuanyuan Ling stared at Ye Guan''s departing figure and muttered, "Ye... Guan..."

    Ye Guan turned.

    Xuanyuan Ling exined, "Can you leave me your contact information?"

    <i>Contact information? </i>Ye Guan pondered briefly over what she meant before saying, "Sure."

    He took out the phone Su Zi had bought for him and handed it over to Xuanyuan Ling.

    "Do it yourself," he said.

    Xuanyuan Ling nced at Ye Guan before taking the phone. Xuanyuan Ling swiftly navigated to the contacts section of the phone and was stunned to see that there was only one name in Ye Guan''s contact list¡ªSu Zi.

    Xuanyuan Ling nced at Ye Guan before entering her own number in Ye Guan''s contact list and returning the phone.

    Ye Guan put the phone away and smiled. "I''ll see youter if fate permits it!"

    With that, Ye Guan finally left.

    When Ye Guan disappeared from their line of sight, the old man turned to Xuanyuan Ling and asked, "Miss, why did you not ask him to be your mentor? That was a rare opportunity, and you may have missed it."

    "Why would I?" Xuanyuan Ling calmly asked, "Isn''t it better for us to be friends?"

    The old man had no idea what to say.

    Xuanyuan Ling closed her eyes slowly and muttered, "Su Zi... the Su Corporation? Right, isn''t the day after tomorrow her birthday? I remember that Su Mu had sent us an invitation to her birthday."

    The old man nodded, "Yes, but you declined."

    "Tell them that I''ll be there," Xuanyuan Ling said.

    The old man nodded. "Alright!"

    Xuanyuan Ling turned around and started walking away with a trembling heart while holding a piece of paper. The mnemonics of the sword art and cultivation method Ye Guan had written earlier were on the piece of paper.

    A nce was enough for Xuanyuan Ling to determine that Ye Guan had written a priceless cultivation method and sword art. Xuanyuan Ling felt as though her heart was about to burst out of her chest.

    The Xuanyuan n''s rise was nigh.

    ...

    Ye Guan saw that Xiao Xue was still waiting for him in the car. He hurriedly got into the car, and Xiao Xue immediately asked, "Mr. Ye, are we going back to Purple County?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and shook his head. "No."

    Xiao Xue asked, "Where are we going, then?"

    "Just find me a ce to stay," Ye Guan replied.

    Xiao Xue nced at Ye Guan through the rearview mirror and said, "I''ll arrange a room for you, Mr. Ye."

    "I believe in you." Ye Guan nodded."

    Xiao Xue nodded lightly and said, "Thank you."

    The car drove off and disappeared into the night.

    Soon, Xiao Xue''s brows were furrowed.

    "Someone is following us, right?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xiao Xue nodded without saying anything.

    "Stop the car," Ye Guan said.

    Xiao Xue hesitated for a moment before asking, "Should I inform¡ª"

    "No need." Ye Guan interrupted with a smile, "Just pull over."

    "Okay," Xiao Xue could only nod and pull over.

    Ye Guan nced at Xiao Xue and said, "Wait for me; it won''t take long."

    Xiao Xue cast a confused gaze upon Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stood on the roadside, seemingly waiting for someone. They were in a secluded area with sparse traffic and few pedestrians.

    Just then, a car pulled over not too far away from Ye Guan, and a middle-aged man alighted from the car. The middle-aged man was none other than Muwu from the Future n, and as usual, he was carrying a broadsword on his back.

    Muwu stopped a few meters away from Ye Guan and asked, "Were you waiting for me?"

    Instead of replying, Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword shot out like lightning from his palm.

    Muwu''s eyes constricted. He reached out for his broadsword, but the sword had already pierced his forehead. Blood spilled on the ground as Muwu''s head cracked open from the forehead.

    Muwu''s eyes widened in disbelief. How was this possible? It didn''t make sense for him to die just like this!

    Ye Guan walked up to Muwu and searched thetter''s corpse.

    Ye Guan found a few dors and an atm card, but he found no spirit stones.

    Ye Guan cast a disappointed gaze at Muwu and asked, "Howe you''re so poor?"

    He then stood up and started walking away.

    "Wait." Ye Guan stopped upon recalling something and asked, "How much did the Li Family pay you?"

    "How do you¡ª" Muwu unconsciously blurted out, and he stopped mid-sentence upon realizing that Ye Guan had just fished out a crucial piece of information out of him.

    Ye Guan didn''t respond and continued walking away.

    Muwu slowly fell to the ground. He refused to close his eyes and greet death, as he was dissatisfied by how he had perished. It was unfair! He had yet to even pull out his broadsword!

    Muwu recalled something and took out his phone to send a final text message.

    [Ye Guan killed me. Avenge me.]

    Muwu''s text instantly reached the phones of the members of the Future n...

    Ye Guan got into the car and said, "Let''s go to the Li Family!"

    Xiao Xue''s voice was trembling as she asked, "The Li Family? W-what are we doing there?"

    "Damage control," Ye Guan replied calmly, "So we have to move quickly."

 Chapter 404: A Wholesome Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 404: A Wholesome Kiss</h4>

    Xiao Xue looked puzzled and confused. She was just about to ask him a question, but Ye Guan pushed open the door and stepped outside.

    He stood on the roadside, seemingly waiting for someone. Soon, a woman dressed in a tight-fitting uniform walked up to him. The woman was none other than Xiao Xiao of the Dragon Group.

    Ye Guan stared at Xiao Xiao and bent his knees slightly to make a move when Xiao Xiao said, "I''m not from the Li Family."

    Ye Guan stood up straight at Xiao Xiao''s remark. Xiao Xiao stared at Ye Guan with an extremely wary look. She saw Ye Guan kill Muwu in the blink of an eye. Yes, Ye Guan instantly killed a powerful Sixth Stage elite of the Yaoguang Realm.

    Ye Guan looked at Xiao Xiao and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Xiao spoke in a deep voice, "I''m here because of Xu Bin."

    <i>Xu Bin? </i>Ye Guan frowned.

    Xiao Xiao exined, "Mr. Ye, you have vited thews of Huaxia."

    Ye Guan stared at Xiao Xiao and asked, "Is it because I killed Xu Bin?"

    Xiao Xiao nodded.

    "I vited thew because I killed a bad guy?" Ye Guan chuckled.

    "He was a bad guy, and you didn''t do anything wrong in my eyes," Xiao Xiao replied.

    "Are you trying to buy time for your reinforcements toe?" asked Ye Guan.

    Xiao Xiao''s pupils constricted. She stepped back several times and cast a wary gaze upon Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan said, "Miss, there''s no killing intent in your eyes. In other words, you don''t want to kill me; you simply want to capture me...

    "Forgive my bluntness, but you''re not strong enough to capture me. Let your friends leave, or else they''ll sacrifice themselves in vain!"

    Having said that, Ye Guan turned and started walking away.

    "Wait!" Xiao Xiao shouted.

    Ye Guan pivoted, meeting Xiao Xiao''s gaze. Xiao Xiao took a moment topose herself before saying, "Mr. Ye, thews of Huaxia must be followed, and murder is illegal here, so I must arrest you, even though Xu Bin deserved to die."

    Ye Guans stared intently at Xiao Xiao.

    Undeterred, Xiao Xiao said, "Mr. Ye, my apologies, but I must do my duty.¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A sword appeared a few centimeters away from Xiao Xiao''s forehead before she could even make a move. Xiao Xiao froze and dared not to move. Her gaze was unwittingly transfixed on Ye Guan.

    "Miss, if I want to give you the chance to leave, are you going to take it?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xiao Xiao bowed and acknowledged the difference in their strength.

    "Thank you for sparing my life, Mr. Ye," she said and departed without a moment''s hesitation.

    Ye Guan found himself bewildered by the unexpected turn of events. He couldn''t quite believe that Xiao Xiao hade here to try and capture him when he had simply killed a viin. Ye Guan sighed helplessly and returned to the car.

    Ye Guan had just entered the car when his phone rang. He answered the call, and Su Zi''s voice echoed from the speakers.

    "Don''t act hastily. Wait for me; I''ll be there soon."

    Ye Guan cast a nce at Xiao Xue.

    Xiao Xue''s expression was grim as she exined, "Mr. Ye, considering the gravity of the matter, I feltpelled to inform Miss."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I don¡¯t me you."

    Xiao Xue instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shortly afterward, a car pulled up next to the car where Ye Guan was seated. Su Zi alighted from the other car and joined Ye Guan. She stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Did the Li Family send someone to eliminate you?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Su Zi''s face immediately became a bit cold.

    "I''m going to the Li Family," Ye Guan announced.

    "Are you sure about that?" Su Zi asked.

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, "I prefer to settle scores as soon as possible."

    "I''ll go with you," Su Zi suggested.

    Ye Guan''s expression flickered in hesitation, but Su Zi insisted, "I''ll go with you."

    Su Zi stared at Ye Guan with a steadfast gaze.

    "Alright." Ye Guan agreed with a faint smile.

    The engine hummed as the car drove off. Soon, they arrived at the Li Residence. A dozen Li Family guards rushed toward the car, but before any words could be exchanged, Ye Guan opened his calm.

    With a swish, a sword darted out and swiftly incapacitated the bodyguards.

    Su Zi was visibly taken aback; she nced at Ye Guan but refrained frommenting.

    "Let''s go," Ye Guan said.

    They entered the Li Residence and reached the main hall.

    Li Mingbo was seated in the main hall, and when he saw Ye Guan, he opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out of his mouth. A sword had pierced his forehead, and Li Mingbo died with his eyes wide open.

    He didn''t even get to speak, not to mention exin.

    Ye Guan turned around and pulled Su Zi away with him.

    Someone like Li Mingbo didn''t deserve to talk to him.

    Ye Guan and Su Zi strolled along a secluded path outside the Li Residence rather than immediately returning to the car.

    "You can ask me anything," Ye Guan said from out of nowhere.

    Su Zi''s inquisitive gazended on Ye Guan. "Are you sure?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Silence descended upon the two, but Su Zi shattered it with a chuckle.

    "I think I''m not going to ask you any questions about yourself,"

    Perplexed, Ye Guan asked, "Why''s that?"

    Su Zi smiled gently and responded, "You''re a good person in my eyes, and you''ve been kind to me."

    "Have I really been kind to you?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes." Su Zi nodded. "You''ve been very kind to me."

    Ye Guan chortled, and the duo continued their stroll into the distance.

    For Ye Guan, the serene ambiance was a wee contrast, and Ye Guan felt like he had truly understood what it meant to live. His daily life in the Guanxuan Universe revolved around either cultivation or fighting, and he wasn''t really <i>living </i>back there.

    He was simply trying to survive!

    His arrival here seemed to have vanquished his worries, and he felt like he had be nothing but an ordinary person. He couldn''t help but wonder if his life would have been better if his father had left him behind in Milky Way.

    Su Zi examined Ye Guan with curiosity in her eyes.

    Ye Guan exuded an air of kindness, but he could seamlessly transition into an intimidating figure, especially in front of his enemies. His treatment of others was the exact reflection of how they were treating him.

    After a while, Su Zi asked, "Xiao Xue mentioned that you want to visit Yanjing."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Did you and Wanyu have a disagreement today?" Su Zi asked while staring deeply at Ye Guan, curious about his reply.

    Ye Guan fell into contemtion, and he shook his head gently in the end. A light smile hung on his lips as he said, "It wasn''t really a disagreement. I''m not sure how to put it. Let''s just say that we''re not from the same world. We handle things differently, so¡ª"

    Ye Guan shook his head again and smiled wryly. "Let''s talk about something else. By the way, the day after tomorrow is your birthday, right?"

    Su Zi''s eyes lit up as she nodded and asked, "Yes, you''re going, right?"

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "I''ll definitely be there."

    "Hehe."Su Zi grinned and beamed with joy.

    Just then, Ye Guan brought up another topic. "How did the business talk with Miss Gu go?"

    "It went swimmingly." Su Zi smiled. "We''re going to Yanjing together after my birthday."

    "You''re going with them?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes, of course." Su Zi nodded, "If you don''t want to go with them, we can go just by ourselves..."

    "We can just go together," Ye Guan replied.

    "Sure, why not?" Su Zi replied with a smile.

    Just like that, the two continued their stroll.

    Su Zi suddenly came to a halt upon realizing something.

    "Wait!" she eximed.

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Su Zi took out a small box and handed it to Ye Guan. "Open it. It''s my gift to you."

    Ye Guan opened the box and was astonished. "What is this thing?"

    "It''s a razor." Su Zi grinned.

    "What''s a razor?" Ye Guan was confused. It was his first time hearing the word.

    Su Zi chuckled and stroked Ye Guan''s chin.

    "You''ve grown a beard," she said.

    Ye Guan fell silent. The seal on his cultivation base and fleshly body had transformed him into an ordinary person who would get hungry, get sick, and die. Of course, it also involved growing a beard. He was a growing young man, after all.

    Su Zi''s remark made Ye Guan realize that he had truly be an ordinary person.

    Ye Guan sighed to himself. He felt like the people who had sealed him had some grudge against him.

    Could it really be his father? Ye Guan quickly dismissed the notion, deeming it highly improbable. After all, how could a father harbor ill intentions towards his own son? Ye Guan was convinced that the culprits were that damn Great Daoist Brush Master and one of hisckeys!

    Su Zi pulled Ye Guan to a nearby stone bench and made him take a seat. She took out the razor from the box and said, "Stay still; I''ll help you."

    Su Zi got to work, and the two got closer and closer to each other, creating a pinkish atmosphere. Their breaths intermingled, and the tension made Su Zi nervous as well as her hand started trembling.

    "I can do it myself," Ye Guan said upon sensing her nervousness.

    Su Zi nced at him and said, "I''m sure you''ve forgotten how to do this. Otherwise, you would have done it by yourself long ago. Anyway, don''t move and don''t speak. I might identally hurt you if you do."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Alright."

    Su Zi¡¯s movements were fine and measured, so it took her quite a while to finish the job. Su Zi took out a tissue and cleaned Ye Guan''s chin.

    "Your skin is even better than a woman''s skin..." Su Zi pointed out.

    "One day, I''ll teach you how to make your skin look this good," Ye Guan said with a smile.

    Su Zi''s eyes sparkled with interest. "Really?"

    "Yep." Ye Guan nodded. "Absolutely."

    Just then, Su Zi bent over and gave Ye Guan a gentle kiss on the forehead. She had moved as fast as lightning that Ye Guan couldn''t react at all. When he realized it, Su Zi had already taken a few steps backward.

    Su Zi blinked with her cheeks slightly flushed, and she hurriedly exined, "That was a wholesome kiss¡ªit''s a custom in Huaxia, and you give it to someone you really are thankful for. It doesn''t have any other meaning."

    "Miss¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    However, Xiao Xue suddenly appeared in the distance. Xiao Xue approached Su Zi with a smartphone in hand and said, "Miss, the Old Master is calling."

    Xiao Xue handed the phone over to Su Zi.

    Su Zi answered the call and had a brief conversation with her grandfather.

    Turning to Ye Guan, she said, "There are some matters in the corporation that require my attention, and I have to go to Yanjing to handle them personally. You''re going to Yanjing with me, right? How about staying in our ancestral home?"

    "I think I''ll pass on visiting your family." Ye Guan chuckled and smiled wryly. "It feels a bit awkward to go to your ancestral home just like that."

    "Is that so? Where are you going to stay?" Su Zi asked, "Purple County?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and turned to Xiao Xue.

    "Miss Xiao told me that she had arranged a room for me," he said.

    Su Zi hesitated upon hearing that, but she eventually nodded. "All right."

    Su Zi turned around to leave.

    "Wait!" Ye Guan eximed. He held up the razor and smiled. "Thanks for the gift."

    Su Zi frowned and said firmly, "You''re wee!"

    "That was myst thank you," Ye Guan said yfully, "Next time, there won''t be any thanks."

    Su Zi chuckled and smiled sweetly before waving her hand at Ye Guan and leaving.

    Ye Guan soon left with Xiao Xue.

    ...

    Mu Wanyu sat in a daze on the sofa in the living room of her shared apartment in Purple County. She didn''t participate in the graduation party after Ye Guan''s departure and had been waiting for him to return since early in the afternoon.

    It was alreadyte in the evening, but Ye Guan was still missing.

    Tears suddenly rolled down Mu Wanyu''s face. She looked down at the ring on her hand in a daze, looking as if she had lost her soul. Mu Wanyu was well aware that one had to hold firmly onto certain people or one would lose them forever.

 Chapter 405: Damn You

    <h4>Chapter 405: Damn You</h4>

    With Xiao Xue¡¯s help, Ye Guan settled into a hotel. Ye Guan sat down cross-legged on the bed and began circting the Universe Beholdment Skill. He was absorbing spiritual energy from his surroundings, but the spiritual energy was extremely scarce.

    If it weren''t for the Universe Beholdment Skill, he wouldn''t have been able to absorb any spiritual energy at all. Strangely, he discovered that he couldn''t use the profound energy that he had umted inside of him but could use the newly converted profound energy he had gathered from the scarce spiritual energy of Huaxia.

    A peculiar realization dawned upon him. He was starting to get convinced that the seal was the work of his father. Was this his father''s n for him to make a breakthrough?

    Ye Guan looked out the window. A bright moon hung in the night sky, casting an otherworldly glow. Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes. In the past, his cultivation methods involved meditation andbat, with no other forms of practice.

    However, his time in Huaxia had made him realize that life itself could be a form of cultivation. His life had been too fast-paced. His life here was exponentially slower than his life in the Guanxuan Universe. Now, he enjoyed having breakfast. He liked to go shopping, and he liked... money! The Milky Way was great!

    Ye Guan smiled. Waves of Sword Intent emanated from him, passing through the window and drifting toward the sky. However, a mysterious force suppressed his Sword Intent once more.

    Ye Guan, however, remained unperturbed. He looked up and chuckled, "Damn you! I really want to see just how long you can keep on sealing me!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Suddenly, the same mysterious force struck Ye Guan. He keeled over and copsed to the ground.

    "Fuck!" Ye Guan cursed before losing consciousness.

    ...

    Su Zi and Su Mu sat facing each other in the Su Residence.

    Su Mu looked at Su Zi with a grave look. "Li Mingbo is dead."

    Su Zi nodded calmly. "I know."

    Su Mu asked, "Did he do it?"

    Su Zi nodded once again.

    Su Mu went silent.

    Su Zi looked at Su Mu and asked, "Grandpa, are you worried?"

    Su Mu''s expression wasplex. "I am worried about you."

    Su Zi was puzzled.

    Su Mu sighed softly. "Child, he is not an ordinary person."

    "Yes," Su Zi nodded and said, "I know."

    "He must be a martial artist, perhaps even a legendary cultivator..." Su Mu muttered.

    Su Zi was silent, but her hands slowly balled into fists.

    Su Mu wanted to say more, but Su Zi smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry."

    After a brief silence, Su Mu sighed and replied, "Well, he''s not a bad person. He has a good heart, and he treats you sincerely. He is a blessing to our family."

    Su Mu''s years of experience told him that Su Zi and Ye Guan weren''t from the same world. Ye Guan was a ruthless character capable of killing those daring enough to show even the tiniest trace of killing intent toward him.

    Su Zi smiled and said, "Grandpa, he''s very kind. He has always reassured me, and his intentions toward me are pure."

    Su Zi recalled the time when she purposely got drunk. Back then, she thought he would take advantage of her, and she had even braced herself for it. However, Ye Guan didn''t take advantage of her.

    <i>"I don''t think I should take off the clothes of a woman I''m not ready to take care of for her entire life."</i>

    Ye Guan''s words were still vivid in Su Zi''s mind, and his words on that fateful night had left an indelible mark on her heart.

    Su Mu smiled at Su Zi''s words and said, "Anyway, the two of you should handle your own matters. I will not interfere whatsoever.¡±

    "Okay." Su Zi nodded.

    Just then, Su Mu''s expression turned serious. "An esteemed guest will visit us on your birthday."

    "An esteemed guest?" Su Zi asked, sounding curious.

    Su Mu nodded and exined, "Yes, she''s Miss Xuanyuan Ling from the Xuanyuan n in Yanjing. I sent her an invitation without expecting anything. I also haven''t heard a reply from her for her until today. She said that she''sing to your birthday party."

    <i>The Xuanyuan n? </i>Su Zi''s expression became serious. They were one of the four major ns in Yanjing. Their willingness toe was undoubtedly a great honor for the Su n[1].

    "There must be a reason behind her reply. I mean, she hasn''t replied for the longest time until now, right?" Su Zi asked.

    "That''s right," Su Mu said with a nod. "We are unaware of the reason, but she has decided to give us a lot of face bying to your birthday party. We should treat her well when the timees."

    Su Zi nodded. "Of course."

    Su Mu hesitated for a moment before saying, "The Wang n ising as well."

    "Oh," Su Zi acknowledged nonchntly.

    Su Mu smiled bitterly without saying anything.

    The two decided to talk a bit more, and Su Zi eventually left the hall. Back in her room, she couldn''t quite sleep as shey on her bed. She took out her phone and sent a text message to Ye Guan: [Are you awake?]

    Su Zi received no response, but Su Zi decided to wait.

    Ten minutester, there was still no response. Su Zi held her phone tightly, waiting patiently for a reply. However, Ye Guan still hadn''t replied even after thirty minutes, and Su Zi was starting to feel concerned.

    After a brief hesitation, Su Zi dialed Su Zi''s number, but the automated reply told her that the phone was unattended.

    A sudden sense of unease gripped her heart, and she jumped up the bed.

    "Xiao Xue, let''s go to the hotel!" she cried out into her phone.

    ...

    The door to Ye Guan''s room was flung open, and Su Zi rushed in. Su Zi turned pale upon seeing Ye Guan on the ground. She ran over to him and asked with a trembling voice, "W-what happened to you?"

    She reached for her phone to call an ambnce, but Ye Guan opened his eyes and muttered, "N-nothing..."

    Su Zi let out a sigh of relief upon seeing that Ye Guan was awake.

    "What happened to you?¡± she asked.

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly and said, "I got beaten up.¡±

    Su Zi was stunned. "Beaten up?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Su Zi asked, "Who did it?"

    Ye Guan sighed. "I''m not sure as well.¡±

    In reality, he had cursed at the mysterious assants to test out something. Now, Ye Guan was convinced that one of the mysterious assants was his father. Ye Guan knew that he had to be more careful with his words in the future.

    "Who gave you such a severe beating?" Su Zi was angry. "This is too much. You can''t even move..."

    "I-it''s my fault. Ye Guan quickly grabbed Su Zi''s hand and said, "R-really..."

    Su Zi''s face blushed slightly, and she replied, "I''ll take you to the hospital."

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "No need, I just need some rest."

    Su Zi nodded slightly. "I''ll stay with you."

    Ye Guan agreed. "Okay."

    Ye Guan closed his eyes to recuperate while in Su Zi''s embrace.

    Su Zi had found Ye Guan devoid of his upper clothing, revealing a scar on his chest.

    Su Zi was struck by an epiphany upon seeing the scar.

    The shape and the size of the scar allowed Su Zi to deduce that it had to have been the scar from the bullet Ye Guan had taken for Su Zi.

    Su Zi stroked the scar gently and asked with a trembling voice, "It must have been painful when you got shot..."

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and saw that tears had welled up in Su Zi''s eyes.

    Ye Guan smiled lightly and said, "That was nothingpared to my life before."

    Su Zi stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Have you been suffering back then?"

    Ye Guan chuckled and smiled wryly. "I had to ignite my fleshly body and soul just to survive."

    Su Zi didn''t exactly understand what Ye Guan was talking about, but she could sense that Ye Guan wasn''t lying. Realizing that, she unconsciously hugged Ye Guan even tighter.

    Ye Guan turned to look out of the window. The moon was shining brightly in the night sky.

    <i>Yanjing! </i>Ye Guan closed his eyes and wondered if he could meet his father and his in-skirt aunt in Yanjing. After a while, Ye Guan drifted off to sleep in Su Zi''s arms.

    Just then, Xiao Xiao suddenly appeared.

    Su Zi''s expression changed drastically, and she shouted, "Who are you?!"

    Ignoring Su Zi, Xiao Xiao looked at Ye Guan and gasped, "He''s injured?"

    Su Zi turned Ye Guan away from Xiao Xiao and red at thetter. Her hand wrapped discreetly around a gun inside her bag. Su Mu had provided Su Zi with a gun after the recent attempt on her life.

    However, Xiao Xiao continued to ignore Su Zi and stared intently at Ye Guan. She had arrived here quickly, as she had been secretly tailing Ye Guan. She considered Ye Guan an extremely dangerous individual, and the higher-ups of the Dragon Group were still investigating Ye Guan''s background.

    Ye Guan seemed injured, and Xiao Xiao realized that the best time to capture him would be now.

    <i>Should I capture him or not? </i>Xiao Xiao grappled with her internal dilemma as she kept a wary eye on Ye Guan. Despite her reservations and wariness toward Ye Guan, she knew that this might be the best chance to apprehend him.

    On the sidelines, Su Zi remained on high alert.

    Xiao Xiao took out a small white jade bottle and ced it in front of Su Zi.

    "This will treat his injuries. Give it to him.¡±

    Su Zi was stunned.

    Xiao Xiao nced at Ye Guan and dered, "I harbor no ill intentions toward him."

    In the end, Xiao Xiao decided to let Ye Guan go. Her intuition was telling her that Ye Guan was a cultivator. If her intuition were right, the Dragon Group wouldn''t be able to handle him. A cultivator could only be dealt with using diplomatic methods.

    Moreover, Ye Guan seemed reasonable. If she took advantage of his vulnerability but failed to subdue him, both she and the Dragon Group would have to face the consequences of angering a cultivator.

    It was crucial for people in her line of work to remain observant at all times. They had to be able to make sound judgments when necessary and make more friends than enemies.

    Su Zi picked up the white jade bottle but remained cautious.

    Xiao Xiao nced at Su Zi and said, "Miss Su, he is your..."

    "He''s my boyfriend," Su Zi said after a brief hesitation.

    <i>Boyfriend? </i>Xiao Xiao was surprised, and her expression turned oddlyplex.

    Su Zi noticed that and frowned. "What? Do you not like it?"

    Xiao Xiao did a double take at Su Zi and opened her palm. A golden card fell in front of Su Zi.

    "That card contains my contact information, Miss Su," Xiao Xiao exined, "If you need anything, you can contact me anytime."

    With that, Xiao Xiao turned around and left.

    Su Zi finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan suddenly opened his eyes and nced at the door.

    If Xiao Xiao had made a move, it would have been her final mistake.

    ...

    Outside the door, a middle-aged man blocked Xiao Xiao¡¯s path. His face was clouded with dissatisfaction as he asked, "Why did you give up?"

    Xiao Xiao remained silent for a moment before saying, "He''s a cultivator."

    The middle-aged man froze.

    Xiao Xiao shook her head slightly and added, "We martial artists cannot contend with cultivators. If we can''t beat them, we can just make allies out of them!¡±

    The middle-aged man stayed silent. As he was a part of the Dragon Group, he was well aware of a cultivator''s strength.

    1. Su n from now on ?

 Chapter 406: Seeing the Great Daoist Brush Master Again

    <h4>Chapter 406: Seeing the Great Daoist Brush Master Again</h4>

    In the tranquil room, Su Zi¡¯s eyes softened when she saw Ye Guan wake up. She quickly embraced him and asked tenderly, "Are you okay?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, his gaze shifting toward the white jade bottle in Su Zi''s hand. She was still somewhat hesitant, but Ye Guan smiled reassuringly and said, "Let me have a look."

    Su Zi nodded and opened the white jade bottle, revealing two pills inside.

    Ye Guan examined its contents, and Ye Guan smelled one. "It''s fine."

    Su Zi quickly took out a pill and fed it to Ye Guan.

    The pillcked spiritual energy, but it was still pretty effective. Ye Guan stood up slowly with Su Zi¡¯s support, and he ambled to the edge of the bed. With a sigh, he sat down on the mattress. He decided not to challenge the seal again unless necessary. The recent attempt had left him quite miserable.

    Seemingly recalling something, Ye Guan turned to look at Su Zi beside him.

    "You should go back," he said with a gentle smile.

    Su Zi shook her head and said, "I won''t feel at ease just leaving you here."

    Ye Guan reassured her. "I''m fine now. Your birthday ising soon, and we''re going to Yanjing immediately afterward. I''m sure you must be busy handling your affairs."

    Despite that, Su Zi shook her head and insisted on staying.

    "Oh, you want to stay here that badly?" Ye Guan teased. "Do you want to sleep with me?"

    Su Zi''s face was instantly red. However, a mischievous spark ignited in her heart, and she suddenly looked up at Ye Guan with a grin. "Sure!"

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    Observing Ye Guan''s reaction, Su Zi yfully scolded, "You are a thief at heart, but youck the courage tomit the act."

    Saying that, she walked up to the sofa and lied down there. "Let''s sleep!"

    "O-okay." Ye Guan nodded and closed his eyes. He soon drifted off to sleep.

    The next day, Su Zi found herself lying in bed. A sudden realization shocked her awake, and she turned to find Ye Guan lying on the sofa.

    Just in time, Ye Guan opened his eyes and smiled. "You''re awake?"

    "Yes," Su Zi replied with a nod.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "Let''s go have some breakfast."

    Su Zi smiled warmly and agreed. "Sure."

    After freshening up, the two left the room. Following a satisfying breakfast, they parted ways, as Su Zi had many things to attend to. Left all alone at the hotel entrance, Ye Guan seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma.

    Su Zi''s birthday was tomorrow. <i>What gift should I give her?</i>

    A thought jumped to his head, and Ye Guan suddenly said, "Come out."

    As his words fell, a woman emerged from the side. She was Xiao Xiao, but today, she wasn''t wearing her uniform. Instead, she wore a tight-fitting sweater dress that entuated her curves, making her radiate a captivating allure.

    Ye Guan looked at Xiao Xiao and asked, "You''re still following me?"

    Xiao Xiao fixed her gaze on Ye Guan and exined, "I want to talk to you."

    "Sure." Ye Guan nodded and said, "Let''s talk while walking. I also have something to ask you."

    Silence enveloped the two as they walked down the street.

    Ye Guan broke the silence. "Ask away."

    Xiao Xiao looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Can I ask anything?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I can''t guarantee that I''ll answer."

    After a brief silence, Xiao Xiao asked, "Are you a cultivator?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression turned grim. <i>He really is a cultivator!</i>

    Suppressing the shock in her heart, Xiao Xiao asked again, "Why are you here?"

    "I''m here to inherit the family business." Ye Guan revealed.

    Xiao Xiao was stunned.

    Ye Guan nced at her and asked, "You''re from the Dragon Group?"

    Xiao Xiao nodded.

    "Is the Dragon Group a kind ofw enforcement here?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes," Xiao Xiao affirmed.

    "Have you ever considered cultivating?" Ye Guan asked.

    Startled, Xiao Xiao hesitated before asking, "Is that a possibility?"

    Ye Guan assured her with a nod. "It is."

    Xiao Xiao sounded serious as she asked, "What are your conditions?"

    "I want you to help me handle matters I''d rather avoid," Ye Guan replied.

    Xiao Xiao agreed without hesitation. "Alright."

    "You''rew enforcement, right? Ye Guan asked, "Are you not worried that I might engage in illegal activities?"

    Xiao Xiao maintained a steady gaze as she replied, "We can¡¯t stop you even if you vite thew. Nheless, I believe that you won''t choose that path."

    Ye Guan grinned. "And why is that?"

    Xiao Xiao replied, "You killed Xu Bin because he wanted to harm you and kidnap Miss Mu. The same goes for Muwu and Li Mingbo; they all wanted to kill you first. You''ve never initiated harm without provocation. In other words, you won''t attack unless provoked."

    "Did the person behind Xu Bin make another move on Miss Mu?" Ye Guan asked.

    Reassuringly, Xiao Xiao replied, "Rest assured, we''ve taken care of it."

    Ye Guan acknowledged, "Thank you."

    Xiao Xiao asked, "Do you want me to bow for you to be my master?"

    Ye Guan declined."That¡¯s not necessary."

    Xiao Xiao blinked and asked, "If I learn from you, can I eventually master the art of flying? Like soaring across the skies."

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "You can!"

    Excitement flickered in Xiao Xiao''s eyes as she eximed, "Nice!"

    Ye Guan looked around and said in a low voice, "This cecks spiritual energy, so it''ll be challenging for you to cultivate here. Regardless, let''s not start running when you still don''t know how to walk. Let''s start with the basics and make sure your foundation is solid before doing anything else."

    Eager to learn, Xiao Xiao nodded immediately. "I''ll follow your guidance."

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you have pen and paper?"

    "Give me a moment," Xiao Xiao said. She turned and disappeared right before Ye Guan. It turned out her ability was to go invisible, and she didn''t have any other ability aside from them. In addition, her ultimate goal was still to fly.

    Soon, Xiao Xiao reappeared in front of Ye Guan. Ye Guan picked up the pen and began writing. After a while, he handed the paper to Xiao Xiao and said, "This is a simple cultivation method. Just follow the instructions."

    He had just written down the mnemonic for amon cultivation method, but he reckoned that the cultivation method was priceless here on Blue.

    As expected, Xiao Xiao was incredibly grateful. "Thank you."

    Ye Guan put away the pen and said, "Let me ask you a question."

    Xiao Xiao responded, "Go ahead."

    "What gift should I give to a girl on her birthday?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xiao Xiao blinked. "A gift? Is it for Su Zi?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Xiao Xiao thought for a moment and then said, "Under normal circumstances, the more expensive, the better. So items like jewelry and luxury items. However, Su Zi is rich, and she''s probably not fond of things like that."

    Ye Guan agreed. "That''s what I was thinking, too."

    Xiao Xiao suggested, "You need to give her something unique."

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Xiao Xiao and asked, "Tell me more."

    "What do you have?" Xiao Xiao asked.

    <i>What do I have? </i>Ye Guan was stunned. Ye Guan didn''t have even a single penny!

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and shook his head.

    Xiao Xiao saw Ye Guan''s expression and hesitated before suggesting, "How about you give her immortal treasures?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I don''t have any of those."

    Xiao Xiao fell into thoughtful silence, mirroring the silence that had enveloped Ye Guan. Just then, Ye Guan came up with an idea, and he asked, "How far are we from Mount Fanjing?"

    <i>Mount Fanjing? </i>Xiao Xiao met Ye Guan''s gaze as she replied, "It''ll take us an hour."

    "Take me there," dered Ye Guan. The realization that he needed to borrow treasures from the Great Daoist Brush Master had dawned on him, thanks to Erya''s mention of the abundance of treasures the Great Daoist Brush Master possessed.

    "Right away," Xiao Xiao responded and made a quick phone call. A few momentster, a sports car pulled up beside them. Xiao Xiao gestured to the driver, who promptly exited the vehicle and left.

    "Let''s go," Xiao Xiao said to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan examined the car beforementing, "This car looks great."

    "It is thetest model, worth around a hundred million dors," Xiao Xiao said. Ye Guan nodded slightly before climbing into the car. Xiao Xiao stepped on the elerator, and the car shot forward like an arrow that had been released from a bow.

    "How fast is this carpared to a cultivator''s flight?" Xiao Xiao asked.

    Ye Guan nced at her and replied, "This car is thousands of times slower."

    Xiao Xiao blinked and muttered, "Never mind."

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. <i>Mount Fanjing... Is the Great Daoist Brush Master really there?</i>

    Regardless, there was only one way to find out.

    Xiao Xiao soon broke the silence with another question. "Who''s stronger, you or Sun Wukong[1]?"

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "Sun Wukong?"

    "Yes." Xiao Xiao nodded. "I''m talking about the Monkey King."

    Ye Guan didn''t answer. Instead, he stared at Xiao Xiao and said, "Pay more attention to your driving. I don''t mind dying, but dying in a car crash is just too embarrassing."

    "Oh..." Xiao Xiao responded and went silent. She focused on driving, and the two arrived at the foot of Mount Fanjing in less than an hour.

    Named the Pure Land of the Brahma[2], Mount Fanjing was massive, stretching for hundreds of kilometers.

    It was one of the famous scenic spots in Qianzhou.

    As always, the foot of Mount Fanjing was crowded and bustling with people. Xiao Xiao and Ye Guan worked their way up the mountain. Ye Guan looked up and could vaguely make out some temples built along the mountainside.

    They were nestledfortably in a nket of clouds.

    When they were halfway up, Ye Guan noticed a colossal reclining Buddha carved in the mountains. It was about a kilometer long and was a magnificent sight to behold.

    Xiao Xiao looked at the reclining Buddha and exined, "People from all corners of the worlde to Mount Fanjing mostly to worship this Buddha. People have said that the mountain is the Buddha, and the Buddha is the mountain."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. As they approached the main peak, Ye Guan turned around and saw the entire Baiyun City. It was a tiny dot in the distance. Of course, the scenery was breathtaking.

    Ye Guan smiled knowingly. <i>The Great Daoist Brush Master really knows how to pick a ce</i>. Cultivation was inherently dull, but Ye Guan reckoned that cultivation wouldn''t feel so dull and boring if one were to cultivate before such great scenery.

    Xiao Xiao led Ye Guan toward the two temples in the distance. Xiao Xiao pointed at one of them and said, "The most famous temples of Mount Fanjing are the Sakyamuni[3] Temple, and the Maitreya[4] Temple on the Golden Valley.

    "The two temples cover the entire Golden Valley, and they are at the summit of the mountain. The temples of Mount Fanjing are considered the highest temples in the world."

    The two soon arrived at the Sakyamuni Temple, where many worshippers were burning incense. Ye Guan and Xiao Xiao entered the main hall, and Ye Guan looked around but failed to see the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    <i>Is he not here? </i>Ye Guan frowned. However, Ye Guan flinched upon sensing something and he immediately turned to stare at the entrance.

    A man was holding a broom and sweeping the floor near the entrance.

    Ye Guan was stunned to see the man, and the man was also taken aback to see Ye Guan. Momentster, the man tossed the broom aside and ced his right hand behind his back. He straightened himself and lifted his chin slightly to appear mighty.

    Ye Guan hurriedly walked over to the man.

    He examined the man carefully, and his eyes widened in shock upon confirming that the man was indeed the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    "Y-y-you''re sweeping the floor?" Ye Guan stammered.

    "No, I''m trying toprehend the Dao," the man earnestly replied, "Sweeping the floor is also a form of cultivation. Of course, I''m sure you won''t understand what I''m talking about."

    Just then, a chubby monk called out, "Do you not want to eat today? Why are you cking off?"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    1. Sun Wukong, also known as the Monkey King, is a character from the ssic Chinese novel "Journey to the West" (Î÷ÓÎ¼Ç). This novel was written during the Ming Dynasty and is one of the Four Great ssical Novels of Chinese literature. He has be a cultural icon and is widely recognized in various adaptations, including films, television shows, and other media. ?

    2. Represents a sacred and purend associated with Brahma and it is often used metaphorically in Buddhist terminology to describe a realm of enlightenment of spiritual purity. Used in this context, it signifies that Mount Fanjing is a sacred and pure ce. ?

    3. Also known as the Buddha. His teachings were the foundation of Buddhism ?

    4. Maitreya is known as the future Buddha. He is often depicted as a bodhisattva who progresses into Buddhahood after many lifetimes ?

 Chapter 407: Reversing Time

    <h4>Chapter 407: Reversing Time</h4>

    The man''s expression shifted instantly upon hearing the mention of food.

    "I''ll finish up right away!" he eximed and resumed sweeping the floor.

    The demands of the stomach took top priority.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the man. Thetter was in a worse state than himself, and it appeared that his cultivation had been suppressed as well.

    Ye Guan followed the man and asked, "Senior, you¡ª"

    "Why are you here?" The man interrupted.

    "I''m here to inherit the Milky Way," Ye Guan replied.

    "Oh," the man replied, sounding indifferent.

    Ye Guan suggested, "Can we talk?"

    "About what?" the man asked calmly.

    Ye Guan decided to get straight to the point. "Senior, can you help me restore my cultivation?"

    The man shot him a look, saying, "Young man, I''m struggling to keep myself together. Do you really think that I can do what you''re asking?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before asking, "Senior, were you nning something but ended up getting suppressed by my aunt?"

    The man went silent. Ye Guan was convinced that the Great Daoist Brush Master had to have been nning something. Otherwise, his in-skirt aunt wouldn''t have suppressed him.

    "You didn''te here today just to chat with me, did you?" the man asked.

    "I''m here to see you, Senior," Ye Guan replied.

    "Is that so?" the man sneered, "I''m touched!"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    The man waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°Just get to the point?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "I want to borrow some treasures from you."

    "I have no treasures," the man replied.

    "But Erya and Little White told me that you have a ton of treasures." Ye Guan said.

    The man''s mouth twitched, and he muttered, "Damn it, those two..."

    "Senior, I just need ten treasures. I''ll definitely return them as well," Ye Guan said.

    The man cast a contemptuous gaze at Ye Guan and said impatiently, "You Yang Family members have never returned anything you''ve borrowed¡ªnever!"

    Ye Guan went silent and sighed. His father and grandfather''s infamy hadpletely ruined the Yang Family''s reputation!

    Just then, the man pointed out. "Your swordsmanship has improved a lot."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, but there''s a mysterious force suppressing me constantly. I even suspected that you''re the culprit at one point."

    "I''ve really been living a tough life these days," the man said with a sigh.

    Ye Guan was quiet. The Great Daoist Brush Master''s hardships had nothing to do with him.

    The man went silent and continued on sweeping the floor.

    "Senior, I want to consult you about something," Ye Guan said.

    "Sure," the man replied, "But I can''t guarantee you that I''ll answer."

    "I''m sure you are familiar with the Eternal Sovereign. What do you think of him?"

    "He''s nothing but a brainless fool," the man scoffed.

    Ye Guan asked, "Were there other civilizations before the Eternal Civilization?"

    The man set aside the broom and asked, "Do you know how old this Blue is?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. He wasn''t familiar with Blue.

    The man looked at Ye Guan, "It''s 4.5 billion years old. This Blue is 4.5 billion years old, and the human civilization here has only been around for less than seven thousand years."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    The man continued. "The Milky Way has existed for 135 billion years. During those 135 billion years, more than a hundred and fifty civilizations have emerged, and the human civilization on this Blue is just one among them."

    "As for the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe, I''m not very sure how long they''ve existed, but I believe they''ve existed for at least a trillion years," the man said, "I once entered a spacetime tunnel and tried to reverse the flow of time to try and take a glimpse of their history, but I failed.¡±

    Ye Guan was astonished. "You failed?"

    "I encountered a mysterious force that stopped me from going further than 500 billion years in the past," the man said.

    "A mysterious force?" Ye Guan was curious. "What was it?¡±

    "Who knows?" The man shrugged and said, "It was my first time encountering it, but it left an indelible mark on me. It was quite unique."

    "It doesn''t make sense," Ye Guan said with a deep voice, "Howe that mysterious force still exists when it''s so old?"

    "Yes, it truly doesn''t make sense." The man nodded, "But some special existences have been finding ways to stay alive for such a long time."

    Ye Guan was stupefied.

    The man looked up and sighed. "The vastness of the universe is beyond human imagination. However, you can ask your aunt about it when the timees. Your aunt is strong enough to reverse the flow of time and go back to the beginning of the universe. Your grandfather and your granduncle can do it.

    "In fact, they''re already doing it."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "My grandfather and granduncle are going back in time?¡±

    The man nodded. "Yes."

    "No wonder..." Ye Guan muttered. A thought jumped into his mind, and he asked again, "If we can trace the past, does that mean that people from the past can traverse through time toe to our present?"

    "You''re right," the man said with a nod, "However, they can only reach our present."

    "What do you mean?" Ye Guan asked, sounding confused.

    "It''s all because we''re at the end of time," the man chuckled and said, "Beyond us lies the unknown, multifaceted future. It is difficult to explore the future and deduce it urately. There are few individuals capable of doing that, but they''ve chosen not to do so.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, "Who are those few individuals?"

    "Your father, grandfather, your granduncle, and your aunt¡ª" the man came to a screeching halt midsentence and cursed, "Fuck!"

    <i>Damn it, they''re all this little bastard''s rtives. </i>

    Ye Guan froze in shock.

    The man stared at Ye Guan and continued. "The remaining two are the True God and myself."

    "Why haven''t you done it?" asked Ye Guan.

    "Instead of answering that, I would like to ask you a question instead," the man replied and asked, "What do you think the people on this Blue will do once they know when they''ll die?"

    Ye Guan was stunned. What would happen if everyone knew when exactly they would die? Ye Guan couldn''t say for sure when it came to other people, but one thing was for sure: there would definitely be chaos.

    Knowing the exact date of one''s death would make everything seem meaningless.

    "The value of human life lies in the uncertainty of their future. Don''t you think it''ll be meaningless without that mystery?" the man asked.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly as he contemted the Great Daoist Brush Master¡¯s words.

    Eventually, he nodded and agreed. "Indeed..."

    The man continued. "Moreover, attempting to forcibly peer into the future will disrupt the grand order, causing changes in the future. In simple terms, those who want to explore the futureck the ability to do so, but those capable of doing so aren''t interested in doing so."

    Ye Guan nodded again. "I understand."

    "Your mentality has undergone a remarkable change since you arrived here," the man praised, " However, I must caution you that once your aunt and your father venture into shifting time and going into the past, you''ll have to face everything by yourself.

    "In other words, you should savor this moment!"

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Great Daoist Brush Master and asked, "Senior, there''s a question I''ve been wanting to ask you. Is the Great Dao a tangible existence, or is it¡ª"

    "It''s everywhere," the man replied.

    <i>The Great Dao is everywhere!</i> Ye Guan fell deep into thought.

    "Go ahead," the man said, "Savor the little time you have left."

    With that, the man turned around and started walking toward the horizon.

    Ye Guan hastily followed and said, "Senior, can you lend me some of your treasures?"

    "No!¡± the man replied firmly.

    Undeterred, Ye Guan asked, "Just ten unranked divine items.¡±

    "Who do you think I am?" The man angrily retorted, "Do you think I''m the boss of a wholesale business or something? You''re actually asking me for ten unranked divine items?!"

    Ye Guan offered, "How about five?"

    The man shook his head. "No! I''ll lend you nothing!"

    Ye Guan produced a dor and said, "I''ll buy them from you!"

    The man froze. He stared deeply at Ye Guan but remained silent.

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly and admitted, "It''s not that much, but money should prove very useful to you at the moment, am I right?"

    The man was silent, but Ye Guan was right! Given his current circumstances, leaving this ce was out of the question, and he dared not risk it. If he stepped beyond the temple, a sword might drop down from the sky and kill him.

    The man paused. He looked at the dor in Ye Guan''s hand and finally said, "Give me a bit more!"

    Ye Guan turned to Xiao Xiao and cast her a nce. She promptly took out some money and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan offered all the money to the man.

    The man epted the money and said, ¡°I can only give you one item.¡±

    The man seemed resigned. A few people knew that he was here, but all of them wouldn''t give him any money. This ce was suffocating, and the man truly wanted to leave this ce.

    Ye Guan hesitated at the man''s reply.

    "Are you not satisfied with just one?!" the man eximed, sounding frustrated.

    Ye Guan revealed an awkward smile and replied, "No, one is good enough.¡±

    The man shot Ye Guan a fierce look before asking, "What kind of item do you want?"

    After a brief pause, Ye Guan responded, "Something suitable for a girl."

    The man pondered for a moment and then opened his palm, presenting a colorful stone about the size of a thumb. The exceptionally beautiful stone radiated a dazzling array of colors.

    Curiosity piqued, Ye Guan asked, "Senior, what is that?"

    The man calmly exined, "It''s one of Huaxia''s ten divine artifacts¡ªthe Nuwa Stone. It is capable of absorbing ster energy. It''ll protect the wearer from evil and preserve their beauty. The wearer will be healthy, and they''ll live a longer life as well.¡±

    "What is its rank?" asked Ye Guan.

    The man frowned. "Why are you making a fuss about its rank? Do you want it or not?"

    "I want it!" Ye Guan hurriedly eximed. Ye Guan epted the Nuwa Stone, but then an idea came to his mind.

    "Senior, can you turn this into a ne for me?"

    The man was furious.

    He was just about to snap when Ye Guan quickly added, "I''ll pay more!"

    The man went silent and btedly said, "Alright."

    The man took out a silver chain, and in the blink of an eye, a ne was crafted.

    Xiao Xiao''s eyes lit up when she saw the ne. It was just too beautiful.

    Ye Guan held the ne very gingerly and asked, "What is this, Senior?"

    The man calmly replied, "Ster Chain, crafted with ster energy. Simr to the Nuwa Stone, it can automatically absorb ster energy. The wearer will be under the constant protection of its ster energy, and nothing in this world will be able to harm the wearer.

    "Of course, the Ster Chain is currently inactive, but once it has gathered enough ster energy. It''ll activate and be a powerful divine artifact in tandem with the Nuwa Stone."

    "Nice!" Ye Guan eximed in satisfaction before putting it away. The ne was both beautiful and practical, so it was perfect for Su Zi.

    The man stared at Ye Guan and said, "Now, do me a favor."

    Ye Guan asked, "What favor?"

    The man earnestly said, "Your aunt has forbidden me from going past a certain area, and I want you to plead with your aunt to expand it. This ce is too suffocating. I want to go out and have some fun, too. It''s been so long since I''ve had a foot bath."

 Chapter 408: Establish Order And Govern The Vast Expanse

    <h4>Chapter 408: Establish Order And Govern The Vast Expanse</h4>

    Upon hearing the Great Daoist Brush Master''s words, Ye Guan felt a genuine sense of sympathy. He responded, "Once I reach Yanjing, I will tell Aunt your request if I ever meet her. However, I cannot guarantee her that she will listen to me."

    A nod from the man conveyed his gratitude. "Thank you."

    Ye Guan smiled faintly and said, "I''m taking my leave now, Senior."

    The man nodded. "Farewell."

    Ye Guan turned around to leave, but he recalled something and asked, "Is the True God on the Blue?"

    "Yes," the man said, "She''s in Yanjing."

    Ye Guan went silent.

    The man exined, "She''s not interested in you. She''s busy with her books. She''ll leave once she''s finished with her books."

    A puzzled crease formed on Ye Guan''s forehead. "Leave?"

    The man nodded solemnly and replied, "Yes, she will leave entirely."

    Ye Guan mulled over his words.

    "You should go; you don''t have much time left," the man urged.

    The man pivoted on his heel and walked away.

    After a while, Ye Guan decided to leave with Xiao Xiao as well.

    The man stared at Ye Guan''s departing figure in thoughtful silence. Eventually, he muttered to himself, "The Universe Tribtion ising, and those who can challenge the flow of time will soon make a move. If you can quell these forces and establish order in this vast expanse while treating everyone fairly, I will assist you."

    The man looked up with a gaze filled with helplessness. Those few were invincible, but they had already taken <i>that </i>step and had transcended gods to be gods themselves. Whatever was left of their humanity was reserved for only a select few people. It wasn''t feasible to entrust the universe order to them, as they could take countless lives with just a single thought from their end.

    The man had been waiting for someone with a decent character to be invincible, just like them. Ye Guan''s journey here would make it clear whether he could retain his humanity or not as he walked up the path of invincibility.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master wanted Ye Guan to preserve his humanity, but that woman insisted on letting him grow by himself. She wanted Ye Guan''s trajectory in life to depend on Ye Guan himself. This was also the reason she had suppressed the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    Thankfully, Ye Guan''s humanity was still intact. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even have allowed him toe to the Milky Way.

    Upon entering the hall, the man turned in a particr direction. That woman with a habit of writing books had somehow retained half of her humanity; she was of great character as well. It was just a shame that she...

    The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed once more and then ambled toward the hall.

    ...

    After descending the mountain, Ye Guan and Xiao Xiao returned to the city.

    Along the way, Xiao Xiao asked, "Who was that?"

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "Someone really incredible."

    A thoughtful silence enveloped Xiao Xiao.

    Ye Guan continued. "Get someone to send him some money every month."

    Xiao Xiao nodded and said, "I will handle it."

    Ye Guan nodded in acknowledgment.

    Even though the Great Daoist Brush Master hadn''t done anything bad toward him.

    Ye Guan was still wary of him. After all, the fact that his in-skirt aunt was suppressing him meant that he was most likely capable of doing just about anything he wished,

    Ye Guan turned to gaze out of the window; his expression unconsciously grew solemn. The conversation with the Grand Daoist Brush Master had shed light on numerous things. The vast expanse was anything but simple. Even the Great Daoist Brush Master himself could only reverse the flow of time for a mere five hundred billion years. Just what secrets were hidden at the beginning of the universe?

    Realizing that he was quite unfamiliar with the vast expanse, Ye Guan decided that he would ask his aunt questions once they met each other again.

    Ye Guan chose not to return to the hotel. He asked Xiao Xiao to guide him around in picking out a gift box. The Nuwa Stone was exceptionally beautiful, but it had to be in a gift box for him to present it as a gift.

    Soon, Xiao Xiao led him to thergest mall. The massive mall offered an array ofmodities. Xiao Xiao led the way into a gift shop, and a woman in a short skirt approached them with a weing smile as they entered.

    "Hello, may I assist you with anything?"

    Ye Guan responded, "I need a gift box."

    "What kind of gift box are you looking for, sir?" the woman asked.

    "It''s for a ne," replied Ye Guan.

    The woman grinned and gestured. "Sir, follow me."

    The woman led Ye Guan to a shelf showcasing a variety of exquisite gift boxes. After a brief survey, Ye Guan''s eyes settled on a heart-shaped crystal box. It was clear, sparkling, and was perfect for his ne.

    "This is the one," Ye Guan said.

    The woman nodded and said, "Certainly, allow me to wrap it for you."

    "Wait!" A sudden cry rang through the shop, and Ye Guan turned to find a young woman in her twenties.

    The young woman had a slender figure, and her face was adorned with vibrant makeup. She exuded a certain charm that made her seem gentle, but her expression was anything but gentle as she red at the saleswoman and said, "I want that box."

    The saleswoman said, "Miss, this gentleman has imed it first."

    Undeterred, the woman locked eyes with Ye Guan and asked in a yful tone, "Can you give it to me?"

    "No." Ye Guan shook his head. He turned to the saleswoman and said, "Wrap it up for me, please."

    The saleswoman obliged and started wrapping up the ne that Ye Guan had handed over to the saleswoman.

    "I''ll pay double," the young woman offered.

    The saleswoman froze and started hesitating.

    Ye Guan turned to the young woman with a confused frown.

    The young woman cast a contemptuous gaze at Ye Guan and said, "Money rules!"

    Before Ye Guan could respond, Xiao Xiao stepped forward. She whipped out her pistol and pressed it against the young woman''s forehead.

    "Can you repeat that? <i>Money rules? </i>Is that what you just said?" Xiao Xiao said.

    A collective gasp filled the shop, and the saleswoman was terrified to see the gun.

    Ye Guan was caught off guard by Xiao Xiao''s decisiveness.

    The young woman found herself unable to move out of fear upon suddenly getting held at gunpoint.

    Xiao Xiao nced at the saleswoman and said, "Hurry up!"

    "A-all right!" The saleswoman snapped back to reality and hurried toward the counter to continue her work.

    Xiao Xiao red at the young woman and said sternly, "Having money does not make you superior, do you understand?"

    The young woman was as white as a sheet of paper. She was on the verge of tears as she trembled at where she stood.

    Soon, the saleswoman was done. She smiled nervously at Ye Guan. "Sir, here you go."

    Ye Guan asked, "How much?"

    The saleswoman stammered, "Y-y-you don''t have to pay."

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled. "I would be robbing you if I were to do that."

    The saleswoman was about to speak but Xiao Xiao handed her a few notes.

    The saleswoman hesitated briefly before eventually epting the money.

    Ye Guan exchanged nces with Xiao Xiao and said, "Let''s go."

    As they left, Xiao Xiao shot an icy re at the young woman.

    "Don''t get me wrong," Xiao Xiao red coldly at the young woman and said, "I saved your life just now, do you understand?"

    Xiao Xiao turned around and left, leaving the dumbfounded young woman behind. The young woman slumped to the ground slowly, and she eventually pulled out her phone. She raised a trembling finger as she dialed a number.

    "I-I-I''m in Ginza Tower, s-someone bullied me...!" she cried out.

    ...

    Ye Guan and Xiao Xiao exited the shopping mall.

    Ye Guan nced at Xiao Xiao and asked, "Did you think I was going to kill her?"

    Xiao Xiao nodded. "I did not want to escte the conflict."

    "I guess you can be pretty kind," Ye Guan said with a chuckle.

    Xiao Xiao hesitated and asked, "You''re not mad, are you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, "I''m not some homicidal maniac. I won''t go around killing people for trivial matters. I reserve violence for situations where someone intends to kill me."

    Xiao Xiao smiled, "Just what I thought."

    As they were about to hop into the car, a convoy of vehicles suddenly rolled in from the distance and parked not far from them. In a sh, over twenty individuals alighted from the cars and formed a blockade in front of Ye Guan and Xiao Xiao.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    He turned to Xiao Xiao and saw her cold expression. They turned and found the same young woman from earlier. The young woman red maliciously at the young woman and cursed, "You bitch! How dare you point a gun at me! Do you even know who I am? I''m from the esteemed Wang n¡ª"

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The young woman''s tirade was interrupted by a bullet.

    Xiao Xiao had whipped out her gun and decisively pulled the trigger.

    The young woman took a bullet to the knee, and she wailed in agony as she copsed to the ground. The men surrounding Ye Guan were left dumbfounded by Xiao Xiao''s audacious act in broad daylight.

    How ruthless!

    Xiao Xiao whipped around and fired several shots.

    The men were injured, but Xiao Xiao didn''t kill them.

    A symphony of miserable shrieks pervaded the air.

    Xiao Xiao approached the young woman. She looked down at thetter with a sharp and piercing gaze.

    "What did you call me just now?" Xiao Xiao asked coldly.

    The young woman was terrified, and she stammered, "Y-y-you..."

    Xiao Xiao stared into the young woman''s face and demanded, "Apologize."

    The woman hurriedly said, "I''m sorry...!"

    Xiao Xiao abruptly aimed her gun at the woman''s forehead and squeezed the trigger.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A grotesque noise echoed, and the woman crumpled to the ground.

    Xiao Xiao holstered her gun and coldly muttered, "Your apology means nothing to me."

    Xiao Xiao then turned around and returned to Ye Guan''s side.

    "Let''s go. Someone will sort this mess outter," she said.

    Ye Guan nodded, and they climbed into the car.

    As the engine hummed to life, Ye Guan cast a nce at Xiao Xiao and asked, "You can kill as casually as that?"

    Xiao Xiao calmly replied, "Under normal circumstances, no, but I can do it in certain situations."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Is it because someone is backing you up?"

    Xiao Xiao shot Ye Guan a quick nce and nodded. "I''m from Yanjing. I''m here for some training, and I''ve got someone who will handle something like that for me. In addition, what happened earlier was clearly self-defense."

    Acknowledging her exnation, Ye Guan nodded and said, "I get it."

    It was truly great to have a backer.

    Just then, Xiao Xiao asked, "How should I address you? Calling you Young Master or Senior feels a bit awkward, and I think it''ll be too disrespectful of me to call you using your name."

    "How about¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    "How about I call you Big Brother?" Xiao Xiao suggested, interrupting Ye Guan. "Is that okay for you?"

    Ye Guan nced at Xiao Xiao and said, "Whatever you like."

    Xiao Xiao nodded and beamed with a smile. The simple change in address seemed to have bridged the gap of unfamiliarity between them. She praised herself for having a knack for handling interpersonal dynamics.

    Xiao Xiao escorted Ye Guan back to the hotel and left.

    She seemed eager to start cultivating.

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the bed in his hotel room. He started absorbing the spiritual energy in the air. His trip to Yanjing had many uncertainties, so he thought it would be good to stockpile some spiritual energy.

    Moreover, the hints from the Great Daoist Brush Master suggested that his in-skirt aunt and his father might soon leave the Milky Way. Ye Guan decided to head to Yanjing immediately after Su Zi''s birthday.

    Ye Guan originally wanted to absorb spiritual energy throughout the night without sleeping, but he eventually sumbed to his fatigue and drifted off to sleep.

    The following morning, Ye Guan woke up as the first rays of sunlight pervaded the room. His phone soon rang, and Su Zi''s voice echoed from the other end of the line, "Are you awake?"

    Ye Guan responded, "Yes."

    Su Zi said, "I told Xiao Xue to fetch you."

    "Got it," Ye Guan replied.

    "I''ll be waiting for you," Su Zi said.

    "I''ll definitely be there," Ye Guan replied before ending the call.

    Ye Guan got ready and went to the lobby to find Xiao Xue waiting for him at the entrance.

    "Mr. Ye," Xiao Xue greeted.

    Ye Guan nodded lightly and said, "Let''s go."

    The two got into a car and started their journey to the Su Residence.

    Looking at the gift box in his hand, a smile graced Ye Guan''s lips.

    ...

    It was Su Zi''s birthday, so the entire Su Residence was bustling with energy. It was still early, but many distinguished people from all over Baiyun City had already gathered here.

    Just then, a voice boomed from the entrance of the residence. "Miss Xuanyuan Ling of the Xuanyuan n from Yanjing has graced us with her presence!"

    Everyone went silent and stared with bated breaths at the entrance of the Su Residence.

 Chapter 409: Pinnacle of the World

    <h4>Chapter 409: Pinnacle of the World</h4>

    The Xuanyuan n was one of the four major ns in Yanjing.

    The guests were shocked. What was the Xuanyuan n doing here?

    The Su n[1] was doing well in Baiyun City, but if they were in Yanjing, they wouldn''t be worth even a fart.

    Therefore, no one expected to see the Xuanyuan n at Su Zi''s birthday party!

    After the initial shock, many different thoughts popped up in the minds of the guests.

    The Su n wasn''t just an ordinary n!

    Upon learning of Xuanyuan Ling''s arrival, Su Mu quickly led Su Zi to wee her.

    Today, Xuanyuan Ling was still dressed in a spotless white gown, and her face was partially covered with a veil, making it impossible to see her full appearance. An old man with white hair was standing behind Xuanyuan Ling.

    Su Mu quickly gave a slight bow. "Wee, Miss Ling!"

    Su Mu had to be humble toward them! There was no way around it. The Su n was vastly inferior to an ancient n like the Xuanyuan n. It could be said that a single word from them was enough to determine the life and death of the entire Su n.

    Xuanyuan Ling politely said, "Uncle Su, there''s no need for such formalities."

    Uncle Su?! The crowd gasped. Xuanyuan Ling had actually addressed Su Mu as Uncle Su! Just how deep were the waters of the Su n? How many cards had they been hiding up their sleeves?

    Su Mu was in disbelief as well. Wasn''t she being too polite?

    Xuanyuan Ling''s gazended on Su Zi, and she smiled. "Are you Miss Su?"

    Su Zi nodded. "Yes."

    Xuanyuan Ling''s smile deepened as she said, "I heard that you''re going to Yanjing soon. Once you get there, please visit our Xuanyuan Residence once you have time."

    Su Zi was surprised, but she didn''t think too much about it and replied, "Definitely!"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded before turning to the old man next to her. The old man took out a gift box and handed it over to Su Zi. "Miss Su, this is a gift from my young miss. Happy birthday."

    The old man opened the gift box, revealing a coral as red as blood. The coral wasn''t big, about the same size as one''s palm, but it emitted a very thick medicinal smell. The smell was so thick that even guests ten meters away could still smell it.

    Everyone instantly felt refreshed upon smelling the coral.

    "I-Isn''t that a thousand-year-old Blood Coral?!" someone eximed.

    A thousand-year-old Blood Coral?! The crowd was bbergasted. A hundred-year-old Blood Coral was already worth millions and was extremely rare, so there was no need to mention the value of a thousand-year-old Blood Coral.

    It was practically priceless!

    The Xuanyuan n truly lived up to their name as a major n. They were actually capable of giving such a valuable item as a birthday gift. The thought of the n''s treasury alone made everyone feel a shiver down their spine.

    Su Zi was shocked as well. She never thought that the Xuanyuan n would give her something so precious.

    The old man beside Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "Miss Su Zi, smelling this item alone will dy the aging process and make you even more beautiful. Consuming it will cleanse your body and reconstruct both your muscles and marrow, making them seem brand new."

    A few distinguished guests were instantly moved by the remark. Clearly, blood corals were a dream item for martial artists!

    "Miss Ling, this is too precious..." Su Zi muttered.

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled. "I wish to give you this, so please do not reject it."

    Su Zi hesitated for a moment and nced at Su Mu.

    Su Mu nced at Xuanyuan Ling and instantly realized that Xuanyuan Ling was trying to establish a connection between them. He was confused, but he felt that Xuanyuan Ling''s actions wouldn''t harm the Su n, so he nodded.

    Su Zi no longer hesitated and said, "Thank you!"

    Su Zi grabbed the gift and put it away.

    "Miss Ling, please take a seat over here," Su Mu said and led Xuanyuan Ling to the main table, where the exceptionally distinguished guests were seated. Everyone at the table stood up, and they only sat down slowly after Xuanyuan Ling had taken her seat.

    However, everyone was too nervous to talk to Xuanyuan Ling.

    It couldn''t be helped. The gap between them was just too massive! They found it impossible to greet someone of such high status!

    Gu Yunman nced at Xuanyuan Ling, feeling extremely curious. How did the Xuanyuan n get to know the Su n? Moreover, the Xuanyuan n was treating the Su n with so much respect. Even in Yanjing, the Xuanyuan n rarely showed such courtesy to others.

    Gu Yunman had many burning questions in mind, while her auburn-haired niece didn''t dare to speak anything.

    Xuanyuan Ling looked around, seemingly looking for something.

    Just then, a young man walked in.

    Su Zi frowned upon seeing him while some people in the crowd chuckled.

    The young man was none other than Wang Yue from the Wang n.

    Only a few peopleughed, but everyone knew that Wang Yue was chasing after Su Zi. The Wang n was quite powerful in Baiyun City, and a marriage alliance between them the Su n and the Wang n meant the start of a dynasty. Hence, the people with vested interests in both ns were eager to see them get married.

    Today, Wang Yue was wearing a ck tux.

    He looked decent, but his greasy appearance made everyone deduct a few points.

    Wang Yue walked up to Su Zi. He took out an exquisite gift box and smiled.

    "Su Zi, happy birth"

    Wang Yue couldn''tplete his sentence, as Su Zi had run past him, stunning everyone.

    Wang Yue''s expression stiffened, and he froze on the spot.

    Xuanyuan Ling stood up and stared at the door.

    A young man was standing by the door, and he was none other than Ye Guan.

    Gu Yunman saw Xuanyuan Ling''s movement, and she couldn''t help but cast a thoughtful gaze upon Ye Guan. Meanwhile, the auburn-haired young woman started trembling in fear upon seeing Ye Guan.

    Mu Wanyu stood up as well. There was no way she would miss Su Zi''s birthday, and she hade here early to do something else as well, aside from attending Su Zi''s birthday.

    Mu Wanyu stared nervously at Ye Guan.

    Everyone watched as Su Zi ran to Ye Guan.

    "You''re here!" Su Zi said with a smile.

    "Yes." Ye Guan nodded and smiled. "I''m here."

    Ye Guan looked around and remarked, "I didn''t expect to see so many people here!"

    Su Zi looked slightly helpless as she muttered, "I had no choice. Grandpa arranged all this."

    "Well, it''s all fine," Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    Wang Yue walked and was stunned to see Ye Guan. Howe this guy was so handsome? However, Wang Yue''s shock didn''tst long. Lookism wasn''t particrly prevalent in this world; money and background were necessary for one to rise to the summit!

    Wang Yue disliked Ye Guan, but he chose to maintain hisposure. Getting angry just because someone was more handsome than him was tantamount to inviting the crowd''s dislike.

    Wang Yue stared affectionately at Su Zi and showed the exquisite gift box in his hand.

    "Su Zi, happy birthday!" he said with a smile.

    He opened the box without waiting for Su Zi''s response. The gift box contained a brick-shaped ne adorned with a massive diamond almost the size of a pigeon egg. The diamond shone brightly in the sunlight.

    "That''s the Pinnacle of the World!" someone eximed.

    The Pinnacle of the World?! The crowd was beyond stupefied. The Pinnacle of the World was known as one of the top ten diamonds in Huaxia, and it had been auctioned for a high price of twelve billion Huaxian dors.

    No one expected the Pinnacle of the World tond in Wang Yue''s hands. Even more astonishing was the fact that Wang Yue had just offered to give such a valuable diamond to Su Zi. What a generous move!

    Su Zi nced at the diamond and shook her head. "Wang Yue, I can''t ept this. It''s too valuable."

    The crowd was bewildered. Did Su Zi just reject the Pinnacle of the World?

    Wang Yue was stupefied. He truly didn''t expect that Su Zi would reject his gift.

    In his eyes, no woman could resist the Pinnacle of the World.

    However, Su Zi had actually decided to reject his gift?

    Wang Yue was truly at a loss for words.

    Su Zi looked at Ye Guan and smiled "Have a seat!"

    Ye Guan was about to speak, but Wang Yue suddenly shouted, "Wait!"

    Ye Guan turned to Wang Yue.

    Wang Yue smiled at Ye Guan and asked, "How should I address you?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Ye Guan."

    Wang Yue looked at the paper bag in Ye Guan''s hand and said, "I''m really curious about just what exquisite gift Mr. Ye here has brought for Su Zi''s birthday. Can you give everyone here the honor of seeing your gift?"

    Su Zi frowned in displeasure at Wang Yue''s attack on Ye Guan. Su Zi was well aware of Ye Guan''s financial status, but Su Zi couldn''t honestly care less about luxury items.

    "I''m going to ept your gift no matter what it is!" Su Zi dered.

    Everyone''s expression turned strange, and they cast curious gazes at Ye Guan. Just what was Ye Guan''s background, and just how did he win over Miss Su''s favor?

    Wang Yue''s face turned ugly. Su Zi''s deration had humiliated him.

    Ye Guan took out the gift box from the paper bag and handed it over to Su Zi.

    "Happy birthday!" he eximed.

    Su Zi smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you."

    She put the gift away without opening it. Clearly, she didn''t want to give Wang Yue any chance to ridicule Ye Guan.

    However, Wang Yue didn''t give up. He smiled and said, "Su Zi, why not open it and let everyone see just what it is? I''m curious about Mr. Ye''s gift as well. I want to see what exactly it is that you rejected my Pinnacle of the World for it!"

    Everyone stared curiously at Su Zi.

    Su Zi''s frown deepened.

    "Su Zi," Ye Guan suddenly said, "Since everyone wants to see it, then let them see it."

    Su Zi hesitated upon hearing Ye Guan''s remark, but she eventually decided to open the gift box, revealing a nea ne with a stone emitting a dazzling array of colors!

    Wang Yu was stupefied, but he then cackled mockingly, "Is that it? Why is it so small?"

    Ye Guan''s gemstone was prettier, but it wasn''t as big as Wang Yue''s Pinnacle of the World. Wang Yue even felt like it was an insult topare his Pinnacle of the World to Ye Guan''s gemstone the size of a booger.

    Wang Yue wasn''t alone, as quite a few people looked disappointed.

    However, Su Zi was delighted! The ne was beautiful, and most importantly, it hade from Ye Guan.

    <i>Step, step, step!</i>

    Xuanyuan Ling walkedno, she ran over to Su Zi. Xuanyuan Ling stared wide-eyed at the Nuwa Stone embedded in the ne.

    "Tt-that''s!" Xuanyuan Ling stammered.

    Ye Guan was taken aback by Xuanyuan Ling''s reaction. Clearly, she had recognized the Nuwa Stone.

    Wang Yue turned to Xuanyuan Ling and snorted, "It''s a tiny stone. Is there a need to be so surprised? Looklook at the size of my stone!"

    Wang Yue then took out his diamond and presented it to Xuanyuan Ling.

    "Idiot!" Xuanyuan Ling scolded, "Shut up!"

    The abrupt scolding caught everyone off guard and rendered them speechless.

    1. Family and n has been interchangeable all this while, and it''s because the author has been using different words to refer to them and . For the sake of consistency, all Family will now be n aside from the Yang Family, as the author has been pretty consistent with using for it.

 Chapter 410: I Have Eaten A Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 410: I Have Eaten A Dragon</h4>

    Everyone was in a stupor. Did she just scold him?

    The young miss of the Xuanyuan n actually knew how to scold someone so harshly?

    Wang Yue was furious. He pointed at Xuanyuan Ling and grumbled, "Bitch, how dare you humiliate me! Do you not want to live anymore?"

    He camete, so he had no idea about Xuanyuan Ling''s identity.

    Everyone stared at Wang Yue as if he were pitiful, and everyone had the same thoughtthe Wang n was doomed.

    The old man behind Xuanyuan Ling rushed out.

    Before Wang Yue could respond, the old man mmed his palm on Wang Yue''s chest.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Wang Yue was sted a few meters away and crashed heavily to the ground. He coughed a mouthful of blood as he looked around in a daze. <i>Did someone just hit me?</i>

    The infuriated Wang Yue''s face turned red in fury. He was about to speak when an old man rushed over from afar. The old man was none other than Wang Tian, the current n Leader of the Wang n.

    Wang Tian walked up to Wang Yue''s side.

    Wang Yue was thrilled to see Wang Tian, but before he could say anything, Wang Tian raised his hand and pped him in the face.

    <i>Smack!</i>

    The sound was so crispy that it left Wang Yue in a daze.

    Wang Tian then turned around and walked up to Xuanyuan Ling.

    He bowed respectfully and said in a trembling voice, "Miss Ling..."

    In the end, he actually knelt down before Xuanyuan Ling.

    The Wang n was quite powerful in Baiyun City, but it couldn''t bepared to the Xuanyuan n. In fact, it would be an insult topare the mighty Xuanyuan n to the Wang n.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s disbelieving gaze didn''t leave the Nuwa''s Stone at all.

    She was too stunned to even do anything, but it couldn''t be helped. After all, she was staring at one of Huaxia''s ten divine artifacts, the Nuwa Stone. The Nuwa Stone had been missing for over a thousand years, so she hadn''t expected to see it here, not to mention seeing it as a birthday gift.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s expression turned grave as she looked at Ye Guan and stammered, "M-Mr. Ye, do you know what this thing is?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes!"

    Xuanyuan Ling''s expression turnedplicated. "And you still decided to give it as a gift?"

    Ye Guan smiled without saying anything.

    Meanwhile, everyone''s gaze was on the Nuwa Stone. Even a child could see that the ne in Su Zi''s hand was precious, as it had elicited such a strong reaction from the young miss of the Xuanyuan n.

    Unfortunately, none of them could recognize the Nuwa Stone.

    Su Zi nced at Xuanyuan Ling, and then she looked down at the Nuwa Stone in her hand with a gaze full of curiosity. She could sense that the Nuwa Stone was precious, but even if she hadn''t received such a precious gift today, she would still appreciate any giftso long as it was Ye Guan''s gift.

    However, the fact that Ye Guan had actually decided to give her something so precious made Su Zi beam with a grin. She cast a gaze full of tenderness upon Ye Guan.

    "M-Mr. Ye" Xuanyuan Ling said.

    Ye Guan looked at Xuanyuan Ling.

    "My birthday is in fifteen days," Xuanyuan Ling exined.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan was confused. "???"

    Xuanyuan Ling stared intently at Ye Guan. "You muste to my birthday."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    Su Zi frowned ever so slightly, and her gaze toward Xuanyuan Ling became wary.

    There was something off about Xuanyuan Ling.

    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, everyone in the crowd looked at each other in shock, realizing that Xuanyuan Ling''s attitude toward Ye Guan was quite unusual.

    The crowd was instantly curious about Ye Guan.

    Gu Yunman stared deeply at Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s background seemed to be even more extraordinary than she had imagined.

    Just then, a tremor suddenly ran through Wang Tian, and his voice was trembling as he said, "Miss Ling..."

    Xuanyuan Ling nced at Wang Tian with a slight frown. Just as she was about to speak, she seemed to have recalled something and turned to Ye Guan.

    "Mr. Ye, does any bad blood exist between the Wang n and you?"

    Ye Guan nced at Wang Tian and Wang Yue.

    "Indeed, there is bad blood between us," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded in response and turned to the old man.

    "By tomorrow, the Wang n must disappear from Baiyun City."

    Wang Tian was instantly pallid, and he crumpled to the ground.

    The crowd full of distinguished guests showedplex expressions.

    A single sentence had just determined the death of an entire n. This was the power of the Xuanyuan n. The Xuanyuan n didn''t need to make a move. A myriad of forces would eliminate the Wang n to curry favor with the Xuanyuan n, especially since the Wang n wasn''t exactly a wholesome n. They had been engaging in illegal activities, so it wouldn''t be that difficult to get rid of them by tomorrow.

    Su Mu turned to Wang Tian and Wang Yue before waving his hand. "Take them away."

    Two men came forward and escorted both Wang Tian and Wang Yue away.

    Su Mu smiled and turned to Ye Guan and Xuanyuan Ling.

    "Please, both of you, take a seat," he said. His gaze was mainly on Xuanyuan Ling.

    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Ye Guan. "Mr. Ye, please."

    Su Mu''s pupils abruptly constricted.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s gesture enlightened himYe Guan was the reason Xuanyuan Ling had decided to attend Su Zi''s birthday party!

    Su Mu was a bit surprised as he turned to Ye Guan. Who exactly was Ye Guan? Howe the young miss of the Xuanyuan n was so respectful to him?

    "Alright!" Ye Guan nodded. He was actually quite hungry.

    They took their seats. Ye Guan sat by Xuanyuan Ling, but Su Zi couldn''t sit.

    She was today''s main character and had many other things to do.

    The food was soon served, but no one dared to eat.

    Ye Guan looked around and asked curiously, "Why aren''t you all eating?"

    They looked at Ye Guan without saying anything. It was absurd, but no one dared to eat before Ye Guan could eat.

    "Let''s eat!" Xuanyuan Ling dered. She picked up her chopsticks, but it was a bit difficult for her to eat, as she was wearing a veil, so she merely picked up a piece of meat and ced it in her bowl.

    Ye Guan didn''t stand on ceremony and started eating. The food in the Milky Way had more variety than in the Guanxuan Universe, and they tasted better as well. Ye Guan reckoned that the main reason behind the Guanxuan Universe''s abysmal food culture was the fact that cultivators didn''t need food to survive.

    The party was full of people looking towork and establish connections. Many cast frequent nces toward Ye Guan and Xuanyuan Ling, wanting to get acquainted with them, but they couldn''t quite approach the two.

    Ye Guan remained focused on his food and was the only one genuinely enjoying the meal. On the opposite side, the auburn-haired girl next to Gu Yunman stared at Ye Guan with lingering fear in her eyes, clearly traumatized by thetter.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s gaze was fixed on him. She was genuinely curious about Ye Guan.

    The fact that the Nuwa Stone had appeared in Ye Guan''s hands had piqued her interest. Moreover, Ye Guan was willing to take it out and give it to someonea gesture she found remarkably generous.

    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but feel a tinge of envy for Su Zi.

    Su Zi delivered a speech, and a massive birthday was soon wheeled in front of everyone.

    Three candles were sticking out of the cake, and it was time for Su Zi to make a wish!

    Su Zi seemed to have recalled something and nced at Ye Guan. She smiled sweetly upon seeing him engrossed in his meal. She closed her eyes and made a wish before opening her eyes once more and blowing out the candles.

    The crowd apuded.

    Su Zi wanted to approach Ye Guan, but Su Mu stopped her.

    "Su Zi, today you need to get to know some people with me," Su Mu exined.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s presence had made everyone regard the Su n in a brand-new light.

    Su Zi naturally had to take care of the distinguished guests here. While she didn''t need to please others, just speaking a few words to each of them was considered giving them respect.

    At the dining table, Ye Guan was still focused on his meal, creating a somewhat awkward atmosphere. Due to Xuanyuan Ling''s presence, others hesitated to use their chopsticks and could only watch Ye Guan eat.

    Just then, Ye Guan picked up a lobster. He looked at it and became somewhat perplexed. <i>How do I eat this?</i>

    It was Ye Guan''s first time seeing a lobster.

    Xuanyuan Ling noticed Ye Guan''s perplexed gaze and asked, "Mr. Ye, have you never eaten lobster before?"

    Ye Guan nodded and admitted, "I''ve eaten dragon but not lobster."

    The people at the table inwardly chuckled. The young man surely knew how to jest, but none of them dared to make fun of Ye Guan due to Xuanyuan Ling''s presence.

    Naturally, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t take Ye Guan''s words seriously.

    A dragon was a legendary existence, after all.

    Xuanyuan Ling picked up a lobster and peeled it before cing it on Ye Guan''s te.

    "Mr. Ye, try it," she said.

    Everyone at the table was stunned. Did Xuanyuan Ling just peel lobster for him?

    Goodness! Even Gu Yunman was stupefied. She thought Xuanyuan Ling was just being respectful toward Ye Guan, but it was clear that Gu Yunman had been mistaken all this while. Xuanyuan Ling was trying to please Ye Guan!

    Gu Yunman''s heart was in turmoil. How was that possible?

    Ye Guan was also a bit surprised. He hesitated briefly before saying, "Miss Xuanyuan, you''re going a bit too far. I feel a bit embarrassed."

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and exined, "This is a trivial matterpared to the grace you have shown me."

    The cultivation method and sword art that Ye Guan had bestowed upon her could change the trajectory of her life and alter the fate of the entire Xuanyuan n. She hadn''t lied when she said that peeling a lobster for him was a trivial matter.

    "We''re friends, so you don''t have to be so polite," Ye Guan said with a smile.

    <i>Friends!</i> Xuanyuan Ling''s lips beneath the veil parted into a charming smile.

    Ye Guan took a bite of the lobster; he found it tender and delicious. He instantly fell in love with it. Xuanyuan Ling smiled upon seeing Ye Guan''s expression and took the initiative to pick up another lobster for him.

    Everyone at the table watched as Xuanyuan Ling peeled lobsters for Ye Guan.

    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t really care about what other people thought of her. In fact, she was ready to peel even a hundred thousand lobsters to repay Ye Guan''s grace to her.

    Just then, a woman suddenly walked up to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was stunned to see the woman, and he muttered, "Miss Wanyu?"

 Chapter 411: I Will Let Her Off

    <h4>Chapter 411: I Will Let Her Off</h4>

    Today, Mu Wanyu was dressed casually in a sportswear outfit, but her outfit couldn''t hide her beauty at all. Obviously, a woman with a good figure would look charming wearing just about anything.

    Mu Wanyu trembled ever so slightly before asking, "Can we talk?"

    Mu Wanyu knew that Ye Guan wasing today, so she had been waiting here since early in the morning.

    "Sure." Ye Guan nodded and put down the lobster in his hand.

    He followed Mu Wanyu out toward a nearby garden.

    Xuanyuan Ling cast a curious gaze upon Ye Guan and Mu Wanyu in the distance.

    Ye Guan and Mu Wanyu walked slowly toward the garden.

    Ye Guan was quiet along the way.

    Mu Wanyu asked, "Are you still mad at me?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "Not really."

    Mu Wanyu stopped walking and looked at Ye Guan, but she didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan smiled, "We live in two different words, so our perspectives and approaches to things are naturally different from each other. What I had done at the time was a bit extreme here, so it''s not strange that you couldn''t ept it."

    Mu Wanyu clenched her fists. She bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes.

    Ye Guan sighed and said, "Miss Wanyu, you''re a good person, but we''re not from the same world. What I mean is that our living environment is different; the world I live in does not allow me to be kind to my enemies.

    "Against enemies, I have to be decisive, or there will be endless trouble."

    Mu Wanyu shook her head.

    "You''re still angry at me," she said.

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Mu Wanyu looked at him with tear-filled eyes and said, "I know you''re angry because I didn''t trust you. If I had just asked you, I believe you would have exined things to me, but I immediately scolded you rather than doing that..."

    Mu Wanyu started crying.

    Ye Guan took out a tissue and was about to help her wipe her tears away when his hand paused midway. After a moment, he ced the tissue in Mu Wanyu''s hands and whispered, "Miss Wanyu, we''re not suitable for each other. I''m a hundred times¡ªno, a thousand times more ruthless than you can ever imagine!"

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Left all alone, Mu Wanyu fell into a daze. She looked as though her soul had flown away as she stood rooted in ce while tears streamed down her face.

    ...

    Su Zi appeared in front of Ye Guan as soon as he returned to his seat.

    "Wanna go for a walk?" Su Zi suggested.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    Su Zi smiled slightly and wrapped her arm around Ye Guan''s arm.

    The two started walking outside the Su Residence.

    Beside Gu Yunman, the auburn-haired young woman whispered, "Aunt, he... seems to be a bit of a womanizer..."

    "What do you think of him? Is he handsome?" Gu Yunman asked.

    The auburn-haired young woman nodded. Her first encounter with Ye Guan wasn''t exactly pleasant, but she had to admit that Ye Guan was handsome.

    Gu Yunman made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan in the distance and muttered, "His looks will bring him endless trouble!"

    The auburn-haired young woman had no idea what to say.

    Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Ling''s gaze was full of curiosity as she stared at the departing pair.

    ...

    Ye Guan and Su Zi left the Su Residence and walked down the street outside.

    Today, Su Zi was wearing a white dress that entuated her figure. Her excellent figurebined with the dress created a silhouette capable of stirring the hearts of countless men.

    "You and Wanyu..." Su Zi started.

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "She''s been really sad these days," Su Zi said, "I''ve never seen her so sad before."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Su Zi asked, "Are you really angry at her?"

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan sighed and replied, "An exnation is meaningless. Anyway, we''re going to Yanjing tomorrow, right?"

    "We''re leaving tomorrow morning," Su Zi nodded and said, "I''ve made the necessary arrangements."

    Ye Guan nodded and looked up at the sky. <i>Yanjing. My father and aunt must be in Yanjing. I must find them.</i>

    Ye Guan reckoned that he would be able to find the people he had been looking for if he were to group up with his father and aunt. More importantly, he could ask his father to lift the restriction on his cultivation base.

    Ye Guan had never been worried about Cishu and Cijing. The True God was here, after all.

    "You know Miss Xuanyuan Ling?" asked Su Zi.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Su Zi stared curiously at Ye Guan. "When did you meet her?"

    "We met not too long ago." Ye Guan smiled and exined, "She gave me a sword, and I gave her a cultivation method and a sword art."

    "<i>Oh.</i>" Su Zi went silent.

    "Did you like my gift?" Ye Guan asked with a smile.

    "Like?" Su Zi took out the Nuwa Stone and grinned. "I love it!"

    "This is something special, right? Xuanyuan Ling looked like she wanted to take it away earlier," Su Zi added.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "You should wear it. It''s going to be beneficial to you."

    "All right, I''ll wear it, then!" Su Zi replied.

    The pair started talking about many different topics as they walked down the street. Ye Guan was really enjoying the peaceful atmosphere. Actually, he had many realizations during his time here, and one of them was the meaning of life.

    People weren''t born to cultivate and fight. The cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe would spend tens or even hundreds of years in secluded cultivation once they had decided to face a bottleneck.

    Most of the time, they would shatter their bottleneck and emerge from their secluded cultivation as an even stronger cultivator, but it wasn''t like they hadn''t paid any price to achieve such power.

    The price they had to pay was their humanity¡ªan individual without humanity was frightening, and a great example of this was his in-skirt aunt. His father had preserved the tiniest vestiges of humanity in his in-skirt aunt by staying next to thetter.

    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan, the in-skirtdy would have lost her humanity long ago, and she would have long be a terrifying monster.

    Humanity...

    Ye Guan opened his hands, and a sword appeared. He had been walking down the Invincible Sword Path, which meant he had been chasing after divinity itself. How could he chase after divinity when he still didn''t haveplete mastery over his humanity?

    <i>Humanity is ephemeral...! </i>Ye Guan closed his eyes. He could feel it. He had always thought that he had already reached the Ephemeral¡ªno, the Ephemeral Transcendence Realm, but Ye Guan suddenly found everythingughable.

    He had never really pondered over the ephemerality of humanity until now, which meant that the biggest w of his Sword Dao was the fact that he had never truly entered the Ephemeral Realm.

    It all made sense, as he had never sensed the Divine Realm despite reaching the so-called Ephemeral Transcendence Realm.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    The sword in Ye Guan''s let out a resonant hum and started trembling.

    Ye Guan looked up as the mysterious force appeared above him once again. Ye Guan was startled, and he quickly suppressed his sword intent. The mysterious force soon vanished.

    Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Guan''s sword intent was about to undergo a qualitative change, but Ye Guan had no choice but to suppress it. There was no way around it; he simply couldn''t contend against the mysterious force.

    He had to bear with it for the time being.

    A great man could withstand any suffering for the sake of the greater good.

    Regardless, Ye Guan was curious. Just how powerful would he be once the restriction on him was lifted?

    Su Zi seemed shaken; thetter''s sword intent had startled her.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "Actually, I''m a swordsman."

    "Swordsman? What kind? Like those swordsmen in dramas?" Su Zi blinked.

    "Yep, you got it right!" Ye Guan replied.

    "Does that mean you can fly on your sword?" Su Zi asked.

    "I can do it, but not for now," Ye Guan replied.

    "For now?" Su Zi smiled and asked, "So you can do it in the future?"

    "That''s right." Ye Guan nodded.

    "Can you bring me with you to fly on a sword when the timees?" Su Zi asked.

    "Sure, why not?" Ye Guan replied with a chuckle.

    Su Zi smiled slightly and wrapped her arm around Ye Guan''s arm.

    <i>Do you know that I like you? </i>she muttered to herself. Ye Guan was right beside her, but she felt that he was far, far away. She didn''t dare to confess because she was afraid of the negative consequences. However, she was also afraid that Ye Guan would suddenly leave without knowing her true feelings and how her feelings for him were quite intense!

    "I want to tell you something!" Su Zi eximed.

    Ye Guan stared in astonishment at Su Zi.

    Su Zi blinked and said, "Love tiger oil[1]!"

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Love tiger oil?"

    "Yup! Love tiger oil," Su Zi said with a grin.

    Ye Guan was confused. "What does that mean?"

    Su Zi hugged Ye Guan''s arm and grinned. "It''s a special greeting in the Milky Way."

    Ye Guan whispered, "Love tiger oil..."

    Su Zi''s grin became a charming smile as she stared at Ye Guan absentmindedly muttering the phrase.

    Ye Guan and Su Zi had inadvertently turned into a remote alleyway.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of them.

    Su Zi''s expression changed instantly.

    Ye Guan grabbed Su Zi''s hand and smiled at her. The flustered Su Zi instantly calmed down, and a sense of security wrapped around her heart, making her feelfortable all over.

    Ye Guan stared at the middle-aged man in the distance and said, "I''m curious. The Li Family has already been destroyed, and as for the Wang n, it''s unlikely that they still have the will to send people against me.

    "Which is exactly why I''m curious: just who sent you here?"

    The middle-aged man chuckled and asked back, "Have you already forgotten what you just did?"

    "What did I do?" Ye Guan asked with a frown.

    "Oh, so you''ve already forgotten how you killed one of our people," the middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan and spat coldly, "How courageous."

    "Your people?" Ye Guan asked, sounding puzzled.

    The middle-aged man didn''t reply.

    He unsheathed the broadsword on his back and took half a step forward with his left foot before activating thetent energy[2]inside of him; the broadsword started emitting a faint cold light.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the middle-aged man.

    "Sundering the heavens and splitting the earth!" the middle-aged man roared with the broadsword in hand, but instead of swinging the broadsword toward Ye Guan, the middle-aged man pulled out a gun with his other hand, aimed it at Ye Guan and fired.

    Su Zi''s expression changed instantly. The world seemed to slow down as Su Zi jumped in front of Ye Guan and shut her eyes.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A gunshot echoed, startling Su Zi. She opened her eyes and found the middle-aged man in the distance with a sword sticking out of his forehead.

    It turned out that when the middle-aged man''s other hand was in the middle of pulling out a gun, Ye Guan''s sword was already flying toward the middle-aged man''s forehead.

    When the middle-aged man squeezed the trigger, Ye Guan''s sword had already pierced his forehead, which disturbed the middle-aged man''s aim.

    Ye Guan''s sword was faster than a gun as long as his target was within ten meters from him. What about beyond ten meters? Ye Guan just had to imbue profound energy into his sword, and it would be faster than a gun!

    Ye Guan turned to Su Zi and breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing that she was fine.

    Ye Guan pulled Su Zi behind him and stared at the middle-aged man.

    "My Future n will not let you go!" the middle-aged man said in a raspy voice.

    <i>The Future n? </i>Ye Guan frowned, but he suddenly recalled something and eximed, "Ying Qing!"

    He ran over to the middle-aged man and said, "Are you familiar with Ying Qing? Ask her to meet me, and I will let her off!"

    "Let my master off?" The middle-aged man red sinisterly at Ye Guan, "Master will not let you off! She''ll kill every single member of your family!"

    The middle-aged man writhed as he took hisst breath.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say, and so was Ying Qing.

    1. °®ÀÏ»¢ÓÍ = ¨¤i l¨£o?h¨³ y¨®u. It sounds like I love you when you say it ?

    2. thetent energy isn''t specified ?

 Chapter 412: A Unique Way of Expressing Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 412: A Unique Way of Expressing Gratitude</h4>

    Ye Guan''s face turned ugly. He hadn''t expected that the middle-aged man was from the Future n and that he was Ying Qing''s subordinate. Ye Guan was familiar with Ying Qing, as some unpleasant things had happened between them.

    Ye Guan could still remember how Qin Guan had dismissed Ying Qing and sent her back to the Milky Way. Ye Guan couldn''t quite believe that he had actually forgotten about Ying Qing upon arriving here.

    Su Zi walked up to Ye Guan and whispered, "Do you know him?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "If he didn''t lie, their leader should be someone I know."

    Su Zi asked, "The Future n?"

    Ye Guan said, "Yes."

    "How about you ask Miss Ling?" Su Zi asked.

    Ye Guan''s eyes lit up. Xuanyuan Ling was from Yanjing, so she had to know about the Future n.

    With that in mind, Ye Guan said, "Let''s just hope that Miss Ling hasn''t left yet!"

    "I''ll go and ask!" Su Zi replied and took out her phone to call someone.

    Soon, Su Zi put away her phone and looked at Ye Guan. "She left, but I know where she usually stays."

    "Is it the Ten Thousand Swords Manor?" Ye Guan asked.

    Su Zi nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan said, "Xiao Xue can take me there!"

    "I''ll go with you!" Su Zi said.

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, "We''re leaving tomorrow, so you probably have many things to settle today. Let me go to the manor to ask questions, and I''lle back to the Su Residence once I''m done. We''ll go to Yanjing together tomorrow."

    <i>He''s going to return to the Su Residence? </i>Su Zi grinned. "Alright!"

    Ye Guan was right. She truly had many things to handle!

    "Okay, I''m going now," Ye Guan replied. He called Xiao Xue before sending Su Zi back to the Su Residence. Xiao Xue soon arrived to fetch Ye Guan and the two of them headed to the Ten Thousand Swords Manor.

    The white-haired old man greeted Ye Guan. "Mr. Ye!"

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, "Is Miss Ling here?"

    "Yes, but she''s currently taking a bath," the white-haired old man said, "Mr. Ye, please wait in the guest hall for a moment. She''ll be out soon."

    "All right." Ye Guan nodded.

    The white-haired old man led Ye Guan to the guest hall. The guest hall was elegant, with manyndscape paintings hanging on the wall. The few bookshelves contained ancient-looking books instead of modern ones.

    Eventually, Xuanyuan Ling arrived at the guest hall. Xuanyuan Ling wasn''t wearing a long dress but a simple and in robe, but the way her long hair cascaded behind her, along with her demeanor, made her look elegant overall.

    She was still wearing a veil, revealing only her eyes. Xuanyuan Ling walked slowly to Ye Guan''s side, sat down, and brewed tea for Ye Guan.

    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect you toe here," Xuanyuan Ling said.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "Miss Ling, I came here to ask a few questions."

    "Do speak, then, Mr. Ye," replied Xuanyuan Ling.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned serious as he said, "Miss Ling, are you familiar with the Future n?"

    <i>The Future n? </i>Surprise shed in Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes as she asked, "Mr. Ye, are you perhaps acquainted with the Future n?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Can you tell me more about it?"

    Xuanyuan Ling said, "The Future n is one of the two biggest organizations in our Milky Way, and the other is the Milky Way n. Below them are the four major ns: the Yang n, the Qin n, the Xuanyuan n, and the Chi n."

    Xuanyuan Ling made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and asked, "Mr. Ye, are you from within the Milky Way or from outside the Milky Way?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Outside the Milky Way."

    Xuanyuan Ling''s hand pouring tea trembled ever so slightly out of surprise.

    "Miss Ling, are you from the Xuanyuan n that you just mentioned?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded lightly. She then poured a cup of tea for Ye Guan and said, "Mr. Ye, please."

    Ye Guan took a sip before asking, "Can you contact the n leader of the Milky Way n? How about the n leader of the Future n?"

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head and exined, "The headquarters of those two ns aren''t on Blue, but somewhere else in the Milky Way. I can''t go there for now, and even if I got there somehow, it''s impossible for me to contact their n leaders."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I understand."

    Xuanyuan Ling nced at Ye Guan, "Mr. Ye, are you familiar with those n leaders?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Xuanyuan Ling fell silent. He did not respond and simply took a gentle sip of her tea.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "Miss Ling, there''s one more thing I would like to ask for your help."

    Xuanyuan Ling said, "Please speak."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I have a friend named Mu Wanyu. She''s going to Yanjing as well, but she''s going there by herself, which makes her an easy target for bullies. Can you take care of her for me?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nced at Ye Guan and said, "It''s a small matter."

    Ye Guan said, "Please don''t tell her that I asked you to do this."

    Xuanyuan Ling was puzzled. "Why?"

    Ye Guan smiled without exining.

    Xuanyuan Ling went silent as well.

    Ye Guan stood up and said. "I''ll see you again, Miss Ling."

    "Mr Ye, are you heading to Yanjing tomorrow?" asked Xuanyuan Ling.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled. "Then, we might see each other again soon."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you also returning to Yanjing?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan smiled. "See you in Yanjing then!"

    Xuanyuan Ling said, "Mr. Ye, please visit our Xuanyuan n once you get there."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    Xuanyuan Ling stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "I''m serious."

    Ye Guan was slightly surprised.

    "Alright," he said with a grin.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s smile turned gentle as she said, "I''m looking forward to seeing you there."

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, "The same goes for me; I''ll see you soon!"

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Xuanyuan Ling stared at Ye Guan''s departing figure and muttered, "Why do I have a feeling that you might be able to subdue the sword of our Xuanyuan n..."

    After a while, Xuanyuan Ling stood up to leave. However, she stopped in her tracks upon hearing the engine of a car. She turned around and found someone alighting from a car not too far away from the manor.

    It was another visitor, and the visitor was none other than Su Zi.

    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned to see Su Zi.

    Su Zi walked up to Xuanyuan Ling and smiled before asking, "Miss Ling, can we talk?"

    "Of course." Xuanyuan Ling smiled and brought Su Zi to the guest hall.

    Su Zi sat across from Xuanyuan Ling.

    Xuanyuan Ling looked at the teacup in front of Su Zi and said, "Mr. Ye has just left."

    Su Zi nodded. "I know."

    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Su Zi and smiled. "Miss Su Zi, do you have any questions for me?"

    Su Zi nodded and took out the Nuwa Stone that Ye Guan gave her.

    "Miss Ling, I want to know what this thing is," she said.

    Xuanyuan Ling was silent.

    Su Zi earnestly urged, "Please tell me."

    Xuanyuan Ling asked, "Mr. Ye did not tell you?"

    "No." Su Zi shook her head, "He didn''t say anything."

    Xuanyuan Ling stared deeply at Su Zi before whispering, "He''s really good to you."

    Su Zi clenched her hands slowly. "Is it very precious?"

    Xuanyuan Ling sighed, "Miss Su Zi, your Su n is worth around fifty billion, but even if there were a hundred million Su n, the ne in your hand is still going to be more precious than all of thembined."

    Su Zi''s eyes widened, and her jaw fell to the ground. She couldn''t even grasp, not to mention believe in Xuanyuan Ling''s words.

    "The gem embedded in that ne is called the Nuwa Stone, and it''s one of the Ten Great Artifactions of Huaxia. Its value is beyond your imagination, and it is a true divine item. It will preserve the beauty of the wearer and drastically increase their lifespan. In addition, it has a few special abilities as well."

    "You''re not a cultivator, but it''s still going to protect you, and it''s going to be even more formidable in the hands of a cultivator," said Nanyuan Ling. She shook her head and smiled bitterly before saying, "In short, it''s really precious. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye, I would have snatched it away."

    Su Zi clenched her fists but remained silent.

    "Honestly, I''m starting to envy you. He gave away such a precious item without any hesitation..." Xuanyuan Ling muttered. She shook her head and added, "He''s too generous."

    Xuanyuan Ling was being sincere. When she saw Ye Guan give away the Nuwa Stone, she truly felt a mix of envy and jealousy. Most importantly, Ye Guan was aware of the Nuwa Stone''s identity! He was truly ruthless¡ªruthless in his pursuit of women!

    Su Zi put away the ne and stood up.

    "Miss Ling, thank you," she said.

    "You''re wee." Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "If you need anything once you''re in Yanjing, feel free to contact me."

    She handed a golden calling card to Su Zi. "My contact information is in there."

    Su Zi epted the calling card and said, "I''ll see you in Yanjing, then, Miss Ling."

    Su ZI turned around and left. Xuanyuan Ling escorted her to the door and watched as Su Zi disappeared in her car.

    "I need to make sure that he''ll attend my birthday party..." she muttered.

    ...

    Xiao Xue led Ye Guan to his room in the Su Residence. Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the ground and started circting the Universe Beholdment Skill once again.

    So far, he had only gathered enough profound energy to unleash five strikes imbued with his sword energy. Ye Guan wasn''t collecting spiritual energy from the air and converting it to profound energy for the sake of defending himself. He could control his sword with his mind, and it was enough to deal with ordinary people.

    He had decided to collect profound energy to one day tackle the Dao Seal on him.

    He wanted to see just how powerful it was.

    Soon, it was midnight.

    The door to Ye Guan¡¯s room was pushed open by Su Zi.

    Ye Guan was stunned to see Su Zi, as she was wearing only a white nightgown. Her long hair was slightly damp; clearly, she had just taken a bath.

    Su Zi smiled and eximed, "I knew you were still awake!"

    Ye Guan smiled lightly at Su Zi as thetter walked slowly up to him.

    Just then, Su Zi pulled down the cor of her nightgown.

    "W-wait!" Ye Guan eximed, "Aren¡¯t we moving too fast?"

    Su Zi frowned, but then she red at Ye Guan in embarrassment.

    "What are you talking about?! I just wanted to show you the ne!"

    Ye Guan finally looked at Su Zi''s neck and found that she had already put on the ne. The Nuwa Stone remained dazzling even in the dark, which made it clear that it was far more extraordinary than any gemstone out there.

    "S-sorry, I misunderstood!" Ye Guan immediately said. He felt embarrassed and was convinced that his Mad Demon Bloodline was the reason behind his impure thought just now.

    Mad Demon Bloodline. "..."

    Su Zi looked at Ye Guan and smiled shyly. "Is it pretty?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Very pretty."

    "This ne must have been expensive, right?" Su Zi asked.

    "Not really." Ye Guan smiled and said, "It''s an ordinary ne that looks just a bit better than the average ne."

    "Is that so?" Su Zi asked and stared at Ye Guan for quite a while.

    "Ye¡ª" Ye Guan was about to speak, but Su Zi tilted her head and kissed him.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Su Zi stepped backward and blinked. Her cheeks were flushed slightly as she exined, "Don¡¯t think too much about it... Here in the Milky Way, people sometimes kiss each other to express their gratitude. There''s no other meaning behind it."

    Su Zi then turned around and ran away.

    Left all alone, Ye Guan sat frozen on the ground. <i>Kissing to express gratitude? Awesome!</i>

 Chapter 413: Father, I Cant Accept This!

    <h4>Chapter 413: Father, I Can''t ept This!</h4>

    The next morning, sunlight pierced the window, filling the room with light and warmth. Ye Guan suddenly felt something tickling his nose. He opened his eyes and was greeted by a breathtaking face.

    "Time to get up~" Su Zi grinned.

    Ye Guan smiled and stretchedzily.

    He had gotten a penchant for waking upte since he arrived here. He finally understood why his father had handed over his responsibilities to him so early! Freedom was great! It turned out Ye Xuan knew how to enjoy life!

    Ye Guan wasn''t wearing any clothes, so when he pulled his nket away, Su Zi blushed shyly and looked away. However, she still ended up taking a few sneaky nces.

    Ye Guan''s body was in excellent shape. The power of his fleshly body and his cultivation base had been sealed; his bulging muscles still existed. His muscles no longer looked explosive but had be well-defined.

    Men liked women with good figures, and the same could be said for women. They also like men with good figures. After taking a few more nces, Su Zi reluctantly handed over Ye Guan''s clothes to Ye Guan.

    "Thanks," Ye Guan said, "You know I can wear my clothes myself, right?"

    "What?" Su Zi smiled and teased, "Afraid that I''ll take advantage of you?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "That''s not what I meant."

    Su Zi chuckled and went silent. She helped Ye Guan with his clothes. Soon, Ye Guan was all dressed up. Su Zi adjusted his cor and looked at him, saying, "You''re really handsome!"

    Ye Guan smiled without saying anything.

    "Let''s go have breakfast," Su Zi said and dragged Ye Guan outside. The people in the Su Residence greeted them respectfully. Even a fool could see the rtionship between their young miss and Mr. Ye, so they would be dumber than a fool if they couldn''t see it.

    Su Zi brought Ye Guan to the dining room, where breakfast had already been prepared.

    Ye Guan didn''t hesitate and started eating with gusto.

    Su Zi suddenly said, "Sister Gu and the others went ahead of us."

    Ye Guan looked at Su Zi and asked, "So, it''s just going to be the two of us?"

    Su Zi smiled. "Yes."

    "That''s fine," Ye Guan replied.

    "Once you''ve found the person you''ve been looking for in Yanjing, are you..." Su Zi trailed off and stared nervously at Ye Guan.

    "I''ll leave when the timees," said Ye Guan with a light chuckle.

    "Oh." Su Zi lowered her head unconsciously, and she instantly lost her appetite.

    Ye Guan looked at Su Zi and asked, "Are you interested in learning to cultivate? It''s simr to what Xuanyuan Ling has been doing!"

    "You are willing to teach me?" Su Zi asked. She knew that cultivation methods were incredibly precious¡ªprecious beyond her imagination. An ordinary person could only learn a cultivation method by getting admitted into the Milky Way Academy or by getting born into a unique household like the Xuanyuan n.

    "Of course, I''m willing to teach you," Ye Guan said, "As long as you want to learn, I''ll give you the best cultivation method out there."

    "Why are you so nice to me?" Su Zi suddenly asked.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    "Why?" Su Zi repeated and stared intently at Ye Guan, hoping for an answer.

    "Because you''re a very nice person," Ye Guan replied.

    Su Zi looked down without saying anything.

    "The best thing that happened to me aftering to this ce was meeting Wanyu and you, so I really want the two of you to live well," said Ye Guan with a serious look.

    Su Zi looked up at Ye Guan and asked, "Is that it? Are there no other reasons?"

    <i>Other reasons?</i> Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, "I just want you to live well. There are no other reasons."

    Su Zi rolled her eyes at Ye Guan before silently lowering her head to eat.

    "Why can''t there be any other reasons?" she muttered in a voice as soft as a mosquito''s droning.

    "What did you say?" Ye Guan asked.

    Su Zi quickly shook her head. "Nothing!"

    Ye Guan nced at Su Zi but didn''t say anything. Soon, the two finished their meal and headed to the airport. Xiao Xue had prepared everything beforehand, so everything went swimmingly.

    Ye Guan and Su Zi boarded the ne and sat next to each other.

    Ye Guan''s interest was piqued as the ne took off. He found nes to be quite simr to the space ships in the Guanxuan Universe; the only difference was that nes traveled at a much slower speed than space ships.

    Ye Guan had always been curious as to why there were barely any cultivators on Blue. Ye Guan believed that it couldn''t possibly be the Great Daoist Brush Master''s fault. After all, Qin Guan and some other big shots were here.

    Regardless, cultivation remained an obscure concept in Blue.

    Were they doing it on purpose?

    Ye Guan fell into deep thought. It was highly likely that Y Guan''s assumption was correct. Otherwise, the Milky Way n would have settled here rather than somewhere in the Milky Way Star Field.

    Ye Guan looked out of the window and smiled. <i>I think it''s okay to let this Blue stay like this! It''s thest remaining peaceful throughout the vast expanse.</i>

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something and said, "I have to contact Miss Gu."

    Su Zi asked, "Are you going to look for that person selling books on a bridge?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Su Zi was curious. "What kind of person are they?"

    "I don''t know, but I have to meet her," Ye Guan replied.

    <i>The True God! </i>Ye Guan looked at the sea of clouds outside the window. Honestly, he was extremely curious about the True God. After all, she had been suppressing the True Universe''s Universe Tribtion for countless millennia at this point.

    Thinking of the Universe Tribtion, Ye Guan''s expression became solemn.

    The sight he saw with Cirou on that day was despair-inducing. It was just too terrifying!

    "Are we going to the Boundless Club in Yanjing?" Su Zi asked.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, "We might have to go and take a look."

    Su Zi said, "You have to bring me with you when the timees."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why?"

    "I''m afraid that you won''te out again once you go inside," Su Zi replied with a smile.

    "No, I think it''s better if you stay outside," Ye Guan replied.

    Su Zi''s smile froze, and she asked, "Why?"

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim as he said, "You''re so beautiful. If you go in, how can the women inside survive?"

    Su Zi was stunned, and she made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan before saying, "You sure know how to sweet talk. I don''t care. You have to bring me with you."

    "Sure." Ye Guan smiled.

    Su Zi nodded.

    "I¡ª" Su Zi started, but a violent tremor ran through the ne, interrupting her.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Su Zi got a bit nervous and held Ye Guan''s hand tightly.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are experiencing some turbulence; please return to your seats and fasten¡ª"

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    The announcement was interrupted by a lightning bolt that struck the left wing of the ne, causing it to sway violently as horrified shrieks instantly filled the ne.

    Su Zi''s face turned pale, and she held Ye Guan''s hand tightly with eyes filled with fear.

    The incessant thunderous booms of lightning echoed outside the ne.

    Su Zi turned to look at Ye Guan and trembled. "Are we going to die?"

    Ye Guan suddenly stood up and looked up.

    His eyes narrowed into slits as he muttered, "How dare you act recklessly knowing that I''m here!"

    <i>Boom! </i>

    A lightning bolt struck the right wing of the ne.

    Another violent tremor ran through the ne, and the piercing shrieks of the passengers instantly pervaded the cabin.

    "Damn it!" Ye Guan''s face turned ugly. "Open your eyes and stare at me, you damned Heavenly Dao¡ª"

    <i>Boom! </i>

    A lightning bolt struck the ne once more, causing it topletely lose its bnce.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.<i> Damn it! It doesn''t recognize me!</i>

    Just then, Ye Guan felt someone hugging him tightly. He turned and found a pallid Su Zi looking up at him. Ye Guan''s face turned grim.

    <i>Something''s wrong! This is definitely not a coincidence! </i>There had to be a reason behind the pinpoint uracy of the lightning bolts. Could this be the result of Heavenly Tribtion?

    <i>Could it be... </i>Ye Guan looked around, and his gaze soon fell on a young woman. The young woman wearing a purple skirt seemed to be about sixteen years old; her face was as white as a sheet of paper.

    The young woman looked up, and she froze upon meeting gaze with Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan frowned. <i>Damn it! </i>The young woman wasn''t a human being but a demon[1]!

    <i>There are demons on this Blue? </i>Ye Guan was shocked. <i>Wait, what did she do?</i>

    Ye Gun had no idea at all.

    Just then, the ne trembled violently as it went on a nosedive to the ground. At this rate, they would hit the ground in just a few seconds. The

    The air was thin, so Su Zi''s gaze was blurry as she looked up at Ye Guan.

    "Dying with you seems quite alright... actually, I have always wanted to tell you. I love¡ª"

    "We''re not going to die!" Ye Guan roared, "I''m not going to let you die!"

    Ye Guan pressed his hands together, and a thunderous boom echoed as a horrifying Sword Intent burst out of him and enveloped the ne, forcing it toe to a standstill in mid-air.

    The sudden turn of events shocked everyone and even the young woman in a purple skirt stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. Unfortunately, their shock changed into horror once more as a mysterious power descended and struck Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    Ye Guan keeled over and almost copsed. The mysterious force was so strong that it almost extinguished Ye Guan''s sword intent.

    The ne continued to plummet!

    Ye Guan roared once and clenched his fists. His sword intent surged crazily, but it was no match for the mysterious force. Blood started to drip down Ye Guan''s orifices, and his expression was distorted into a terrifying grimace.

    Su Zi was horrified.

    Ye Guan looked up and shouted, "Father, I can''t ept this! You can give me hardships, but you must not hurt innocent people for my training!"

    Ye Guan received no response, but the mysterious force boring down on him grew even stronger.

    The ne started plummeting once more.

    Ye Guan turned to Su Zi and asked, "If I became someone else, would you be afraid of me?"

    Su Zi quickly shook her head.

    "<i>AAAAH!</i>" Ye Guan let loose a piercing roar, spurring the Mad Demon Bloodline inside of him into action. His Mad Demon Bloodline dyed his sword intent crimson. Ye Guan turned to the sky and shouted, "I can''t ept this, Father!"

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    The crimson sword intent took to the sky. At the same time, the Mad Demon Bloodline took over Ye Guan''s mind. The sky outside the ne seemed to have been obscured by a red veil.

    Su Zi watched in horror as Ye Guan''s entire body was dyed crimson, making him look like a killing machine.

    1. Yao ?

 Chapter 414: Can We Interact a Bit More

    <h4>Chapter 414: Can We Interact a Bit More</h4>

    Ye Guan looked like he was drenched in his own blood, and his eyes were a terrifying bloodshot.

    Su Zi was stunned and afraid, but her fearsted only for a brief moment. Su Zi''s heart throbbed with pain upon seeing Ye Guan''s distorted face.

    A powerful crimson sword intent forcefully stabilized the ne. The ne was still falling, but its descent had gotten a lot slower. However, the mysterious force was still suppressing Ye Guan''s sword intent.

    Ye Guan was in a lot of pain, as he had decided to resist the mysterious force.

    Unfortunately, the mysterious force was just too formidable for him to resist. He had already activated the power of his bloodline, but his bloodline was flimsy before the formidable, mysterious force. Ye Guan clenched his hands tightly, trembling all over.

    His crimson sword intent surged crazily to resist the mysterious.

    He was left with no choice. He had to resist, or everyone here would die.

    It had to be known that the passengers weren''t cultivators, so they would definitely die upon falling to such a great height.

    Su Zi''s heart was gripped with anxiety as she stared at Ye Guan''s distorted face. She wanted to help, but she had no idea how she could do that and could only stand there helplessly.

    Meanwhile, the ne was about to crash. The ne had slowed down so much that it looked like the ne was attempting tond. Ye Guan clenched his hands and gnashed his teeth as he teetered on copse.

    The ne finallynded on a small hill, and a tremor ran through Ye Guan.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    The crimson sword intent finally shattered beneath the mysterious force!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ne exploded into fragments. Unbeknownst to Ye Guan, his sword intent and bloodline had undergone a qualitative change when the crimson sword intent shattered, but Ye Guan couldn''t care less about these changes.

    Su Zi quickly grabbed onto Ye Guan, and the two rolled down the small hill.

    Fortunately, the hill was barren, so the two rolled to the bottom without colliding with something. The intense paining from Su Zi''s back made her frown deeply, but she quickly sat up upon realizing something.

    "Little Guan!" she eximed upon seeing Ye Guan next to her.

    Ye Guan''s eyes fluttered, and he slowly lost consciousness as the Mad Demon Bloodline''s power weakened gradually until it disappeared.

    Su Zi was instantly afraid upon seeing Ye Guan lose consciousness. She ced her fingers beneath Ye Guan''s nostrils to check if he was breathing, and she sighed in relief upon realizing that Ye Guan was still alive.

    Afterward, she immediately started sobbing. After a while, Su Zi took out her phone but was horrified to find that there was no reception.

    <i>What should I do? </i>Su Zi looked up at the summit of a nearby mountain. The summit was so far that they seemed to be a kilometer away from it. It was unrealistic for her to carry Ye Guan to that summit to ask for help, and there was also a fire on that summit.

    The survivors were fleeing for their lives, which meant Su Zi and Ye Guan couldn''t go there to ask for help!

    Su Zi looked around and found that they were surrounded by thorny bushes, and there was a dense forest a few hundred meters away from them.

    The sky was getting dark, and a sense of hopelessness pervaded Su Zi. Eventually, she forced herself to calm down. The small hill was barren with no shelter, so they had to leave and find shelter somewhere else.

    Su Zi also reckoned that the ce would be extremely dangerous at nightfall. To make matters worse, Ye Guan was seriously injured. Su Zi had to find reception to ask for help.

    Su Zi stared at Ye Guan on the ground. She gritted her teeth, tore off her sleeve, and wrapped her feet. Her high heels broke while they were sliding down the hill. After wrapping up her feet, she lifted Ye Guan and carried him on her back.

    Su Zi''s petite frame bent instantly beneath Ye Guan''s weight, but Su Zi gnashed her teeth and started walking away slowly. The thorny bushes and sharp rocks were digging into Su Zi''s skin, but Su Zi gnashed her teeth and pressed on.

    Soon, Su Zi entered the dense forest with Ye Guan.

    Su Zi found arge tree with a huge canopy, and she ced Ye Guan gently against the huge tree. She looked down at her legs and found that they were covered in blood. Su Zi bit her lips and ripped the hem of Ye Guan''s clothes to wrap them around her feet.

    Su Zi didn''t use her own clothes, as she was wearing a sweater with only her bra inside, which meant that she would be exposing herself if she were to use her sweater instead of Ye Guan''s clothes.

    Su Zi took out her phone but was disheartened to find no signal. Su Zi stared at the unconscious Ye Guan in front of her and stroked his cheek gently.

    "We''re going to be fine!" she said. Su Zi rested for a while before carrying Ye Guan on her back toward the edge of the dense forest. Su Zi''s pace was incredibly slow, and it took her half an hour to cover a distance of a few hundred meters. The sky was getting darker and darker; Su Zi knew that she had to pick up her pace!

    Ye Guan was still breathing, but she knew that he was severely injured. In other words, he had to receive medical attention as soon as possible.

    An hourter, Su Zi finally carried Ye Guan out of the dense forest. However, she froze upon seeing the scenery before her. She was staring at a seemingly endless mountain range; clearly, they were quite deep in the mountains!

    Su Zi went pallid at the realization. She spotted a boulder not too far away and decided to carry Ye Guan over there. Sheid him down gently and took out her phone, but her face instantly became unsightly. There was still no signal!

    Just then, she noticed something and looked down at her feet.

    Her injured feet were healing!

    Su Zi was stunned, but she soon recalled something and lifted the Nuwa Stone. The Nuwa Stone was emitting a dazzling light. Su Zi hurriedly ced the Nuwa Stone on Ye Guan''s chest.

    Soon, a stream of spiritual power floated out of the Nuwa Stone and entered Ye Guan.

    <i>It''s working! </i>Su Zi was overjoyed.

    However, Ye Guan was still showing no signs of waking up.

    It was alreadyte in the night, and there seemed to be a perpetual cold breeze from the nearby mountains. Su Zi started to shiver. She leaned against the boulder and snuggled up to Ye Guan''s arms.

    She gently wiped away the blood on Ye Guan''s lips and whispered, "You''ll be fine."

    All of a sudden, the surroundings became eerily quiet. It was pitch-ck, so Su Zi couldn''t see anything at all, and the primal fear of the unknown gripped her heart tightly, making her tremble incessantly.

    "I-I-I''m not scared..." Su Zi stammered while unconsciously squeezing Ye Guan''s arm.

    Rustling noises abruptly echoed from the distant darkness, and Su Zi''s face changed drastically. Soon, a massive figure emerged from the darkness, seemingly attracted by the Nuwa Stone''s dazzling light.

    Su Zi''s face went beyond pallid upon seeing the massive figure.

    It was a tiger! However, the tiger''s attention wasn''t on Su Zi nor Ye Guan but on the Nuwa Stone. The spiritual energy that the Nuwa Stone was emitting seemed to have attracted the tiger.

    Su Zi''s teeth chattered as she trembled incessantly before the towering tiger. However, she summoned the courage to stand up. She stood between Ye Guan and the tiger while staring firmly at thetter.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    The tiger pounced on Ye Guan.

    Su Zi spread her arms open.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    A dull thud echoed, and the towering tiger was sted at least ten meters away with a hole in its forehead.

    Su Zi was stunned. She turned to Ye Guan and saw that thetter''s eyes were open.

    "You''re awake?" Su Zi was so relieved and overjoyed that her question sounded more like a scream than a question.

    Ye Guan nodded and nced at the Nuwa Stone on his chest, feeling grateful that it was on his chest. If it weren''t for the Nuwa Stone, they wouldn''t have survived the encounter with the tiger just now.

    Ye Guan took a good look at Su Zi. There was blood on her face, and she looked deathly pale, but she was smiling.

    "We survived," Ye Guan remarked with a smile.

    "Yes, we survived!" Su Zi eximed, and tears suddenly welled up in her eyes.

    Ye Guan asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Su Zi grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and squeezed it strongly before shaking her head.

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, "Are you not happy that we survived?"

    "No, I''m very happy," Su Zi replied.

    "So, what''s¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    "Earlier, on the ne." Su Zi interrupted. "Was it painful?"

    Ye Guan chuckled and replied, "It''s all water under the bridge."

    Su Zi looked at him silently before hugging him.

    Ye Guan asked, "Can we contact anyone?"

    Su Zi shook her head and replied, "There is no signal."

    Su Zi then looked into the distance and said, "But I think we can get a signal on the summit of that mountain over there. We should go thereter at daybreak."

    "Okay," Ye Guan said weakly with a nod.

    Su Zi looked at Ye Guan. "Are you tired?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He was utterly exhausted. The mysterious power didn''t hold back at all. He was in a horrible state, as his fleshly body wasn''t as strong as before he visited the Milky Way. He had also forced himself to activate his bloodline, which made things worse.

    "Go and rest, then," Su Zi said.

    However, Ye Guan shook his head. He had to protect Su Zi.

    Su Zi had the Nuwa Stone, but he was still worried about her. After all, the Nuwa Stone had yet to recognize Su Zi as its master, so she couldn''t tap into the Nuwa Stone''s true power.

    Su Zi stroked Ye Guan''s face and said, "You''re tired, right? You should rest."

    "I can''t," Ye Guan smiled wryly and said, "I''m scared that you might take advantage of me while I''m asleep!"

    "Is that so?" Su Zi asked, "Wait, can you even move right now?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and was about to speak when Su Zi leaned over and kissed him.

    Ye Guan was stunned. It was a gentle kiss; Su Zi was afraid to hurt Ye Guan and could only do it gently.

    Su Zi''s face reddened, and even though it was pitch-ck. She still lowered her head upon sensing Ye Guan''s gaze on her before hurriedly exining, "Don''t think too much about it. That kind of kiss was another wholesome kiss. I heard that people in the Milky Way often kiss each other as an interaction."

    "Really?" Ye Guan hesitated before saying, "Can we interact a bit more?"

    Su Zi froze and instantly went silent.

 Chapter 415: Do You Like It?

    <h4>Chapter 415: Do You Like It?</h4>

    Looking at the shy Su Zi, Ye Guan could not help but shake his head with a smile.

    Naturally, he didn''t believe her words at all. He wasn''t a child, after all. Although he wasn''tpletely familiar with the Milky Way, he still had somemon sense.

    Ye Guan tried to move, but he was utterly exhausted. He sighed to himself. His father was too ruthless to him to the extent that he was starting to wonder if he was actually a biological son.

    However, he soon realized that his bloodline and his sword intent had undergone a qualitative change. They had be even stronger, and incredibly, he couldn''t grasp the depth of their improvement.

    Ye Guan was really looking forward to the day his cultivation was restored. A wave of exhaustion soon swept over Ye Guan, interrupting his many thoughts.

    The wave of fatigue made his eyes close ever so slowly.

    He bit on his tongue, and the intense pain woke him up.

    Su Zi¡¯s heart ached as she said, "If you¡¯re sleepy, just rest. I''ll protect you."

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep. What if something happens while I''m asleep? Just talk to me. I¡¯ll do my best to stay awake."

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to fall asleep. A wild beast was nothing much to fear; he was afraid of meeting that young woman on the ne. After all, there was a high chance that she was a demon.

    Su Zi hugged Ye Guan tightly. She felt touched but frustrated at the same time as she said, "You really should stop thinking about me for now! Sleep! You have to sleep."

    Ye Guan shook his head again and said, "Just keep talking to me."

    Su Zi felt helpless at Ye Guan''s insistence on staying awake. She could only agree to his request. To be frank, she was also afraid of letting Ye Guan sleep. What if he sumbed to his injuries while sleeping?

    Just then, Ye Guan''s eyes fluttered.

    Su Zi hurriedly said, "What do you want to talk about?"

    Ye Guan thought for a few moments before asking, "Do you still remember the first time we met?"

    Su Zi nodded and said with a smile, "Of course. Back then, I thought you were Mu Wanyu¡¯s boyfriend."

    Ye Guan smiled back and said, "Does the word <i>boyfriend</i> have the same meaning as the word <i>husband</i> here?"

    "No," Su Zi replied, shaking her head.

    Ye Guan was confused. "What does it mean, then?"

    "I suppose you can call it a phase," Su Zi said and exined, "If two people can continue to get along well with each other, then they may choose to get married and be husband and wife. Otherwise, they break up. Hence, a boyfriend is more than a friend but less than a husband."

    "I still remember you asking me why I wasn''t sleeping with Miss Mu..."

    Su Ziughed and said, "Well, if people are in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship, they can sleep with each other."

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, "They can... sleep with each other?"

    Su Zi nodded, "Yes, if both parties are willing."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He was once again convinced that the customs in this ce were slightly different from that of the customs back in the Guanxuan Universe.

    Realizing that, Ye Guan felt slightly embarrassed.

    He had been referring to both Su Zi and Mu Wanyu as his <i>girlfriends</i>, after all. It was all Mu Wanyu¡¯s fault, as she had told him that the word <i>girlfriend</i> meant having a girl as a friend!

    Regardless, Ye Guan had to admit that Huaxia''smonnguage was profound and expansive.

    The two chattered for a while until a wave of fatigue struck Ye Guan once again.

    Su Zi asked, "Do you want to sleep?"

    Ye Guan wanted to bite on his own tongue again to wake himself up, but Su Zi grabbed his hand and shoved it into her pocket. Ye Guan¡¯s mind went nk upon sensing the warmth of her thighs, and he no longer felt sleepy at all.

    Su Zi¡¯s face reddened; she lowered her head shyly as she trembled ever so slightly.

    Ye Guan cleared his throat.

    "Su Zi, y-y-you... you don''t have to do this," Ye Guan stammered.

    Su Zi was blushing intensely as she asked, "Do you still feel like sleeping?"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    He no longer had any issues staying awake, as his thoughts were too chaotic for him to sleep.

    "Do you like it?" asked Su Zi.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. It would be a lie if he were to say that he didn''t like it, so he replied in a serious tone of voice, "Thank you, Su Zi. You don¡¯t have to do this if you don¡¯t want to do so, though."

    Su Zi shook her head and remarked, "It''s fine as long as it''s you, and... please don''t think that I''m the kind of woman who can do this with any random men out there."

    "Why would I think that way?" Ye Guan asked softly.

    Su Zi cupped Ye Guan''s face with both hands and said, "On the ne, I really thought that we were going to die, but you know what? My fear disappeared when I stayed close to you. Do you know why?"

    "Why?" Ye Guan asked.

    Su Zi smiled. "Because I was with you."

    Ye Guan fell silent while Su Zi smiled slightly, no longer saying anything.

    Ye Guan was about to retract his hand, but Su Zi grabbed his arm and said, "Keep it in my pocket, as it seems like it¡¯s keeping you awake."

    Ye Guan had to admit that tonight was bound to be a long night filled with happiness.

    He no longer felt sleepy.

    The two managed to stay awake until daybreak. Su Zi was about to stand up when she felt something on her chest. She instantly blushed upon identifying what had collided with her chest.

    Ye Guan retracted his hand.

    Su Zi tried to stand up, but she instantly keeled over.

    Ye Guan caught her just in time and saw that her legs were covered in blood. His heart immediately throbbed with pain upon recalling the great distance she had covered by herself while carrying him on her back.

    Ye Guan removed the ne around his neck and put it around Su Zi''s neck.

    "N-no, it''s better if you¡ª" Su Zi wanted to refuse, but...

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes at her and said sternly, "Behave."

    Su Zi instantly went silent. After a while, she nodded and replied, "Okay..."

    "Come on, hop on my back," Ye Guan said.

    Su Zi obliged, and just like that, the two started walking toward their destination in the distance.

    Ye Guan felt much better after wearing the Nuwa Stone overnight.

    Su Zi wrapped her arms around Ye Guan¡¯s neck and stared at him with a smile.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan¡¯s hands were holding Su Zi''s inner thighs. His intention had always been wholesome, but he still couldn''t stop the weird thoughts froming in, but it madeplete sense. He was still a man, after all.

    Su Zi stared deeply at Ye Guan and thought, <i>he''s great in all aspects; it''s just that he seemspletely uninterested in women. Is it my fault? Is it because I''m not pretty enough?</i>

    Su Zi shook her head and blushed. <i>Why do I sound like I want him to take advantage of me? Gosh, I¡¯m weird.</i>

    It took them the entire day, but they eventually reached the peak of their destination. Su Zi whipped out her phone, and her expression quickly turned to that of excitement as she eximed, "There''s a signal here!"

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Who are you calling?"

    "Miss Ling!"

    "Xuanyuan Ling?"

    "Yes. We¡¯re not that far from Yanjing. The Xuanyuan n can definitely rescue us from here.

    "All right, sounds great."

    Xuanyuan Ling''s voice soon echoed from the speakers of Su Zi''s phone.

    Xuanyuan Ling asked, "Miss Su, is Mr. Ye doing okay?"

    "Yes, he''s fine," Su Zi replied.

    "Okay, give us some time," Xuanyuan Ling said, "I''ll be there soon."

    The call soon ended, and Su Zi put away her phone before looking around.

    The mountain range before them seemed endless, and Su Zi couldn''t help but feel worried upon realizing that she had underestimated the mountain range where they were located.

    Ye Guan put her down gently on a rock and examined her legs.

    The bandages were soaked in her own blood.

    Ye Guan asked softly, "It must be painful, isn¡¯t it?"

    Su Zi shook her head, but she didn''t say anything.

    Su Zi''s haggard face made Ye Guan feel a tinge of pain in his chest. He hugged her gently and said softly, "You should rest. Don''t worry, I''m here.."

    Su Zi seemed hesitant. Eventually, she nodded and agreed. "Okay."

    Su Zi waspletely exhausted, so she soon fell asleep.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan closed his eyes and started circting the Universe Beholdment Skill. His eyes lit up, and he was astonished upon realizing that the spiritual energy here was denser than normal.

    <i>What¡¯s going on? </i>Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. He looked around him and thought, <i>Is it because we¡¯re in the mountains?</i>

    In the end, Ye Guan decided not to think too much about it and started absorbing the spiritual energy in the air. He didn''t hold back at all, as he had exhausted every single particle of profound energy to resist that mysterious force back on the ne.

    Two hourster, a helicopter finally appeared on the distant horizon.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly and stared at the approaching helicopter. The helicopter descended and hovered a few meters above them. A young woman jumped out of the helicopter, and she was none other than Xuanyuan Ling.

    "Mr. Ye, Miss Su!" Xuanyuan Ling shouted while running over to Ye Guan and Su Zi.

    Su Zi frowned and soon woke up.

    Ye Guan replied, "Miss Xuanyuan, thank you for rescuing us."

    "Don¡¯t worry about it," Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile. "Mr. Ye, I want you to Su Zi tightly!"

    Xuanyuan Ling then grabbed Ye Guan''s shoulders and bent her knees before jumping into the air. The three of them reached the helicopter in the proverbial blink of an eye, but the brief scene still startled Su Zi.

    They were so high up, after all.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t in the slightest rmed. If it weren''t for the mysterious force suppressing him, he would be able to fly out of the Milky Way with just a single thought on his end.

    Xuanyuan Ling asked, "Mr. Ye, were you guys on the ne that recently crashed around here?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "D-did you save everyone?" Xuanyuan Ling asked after a brief hesitation.

    Ye Guan nodded again.

    Xuanyuan Ling stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, "Mr. Ye, pardon me for being so direct, but is your cultivation being suppressed?"

    Ye Guan was startled, and he asked, "How did you know?"

    Xuanyuan Ling fell silent.

    She had seen a glimpse of Ye Guan''s terrifying sword intent, and she was convinced that it was strong enough to destroy the entire world. Back then, she thought Ye Guan had suffered a terrifying bacsh from his sword intent, but it turned out that he was just being suppressed.

    <i>I see, so that''s how it is. He really is being suppressed</i>, Xuanyuan Ling thought before replying, "I guessed.

    <i>A guess? </i>Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    He then turned to Su Zi in his arms and asked, "How are you feeling?"

    Su Zi smiled and said weakly, "I feel better."

    Ye Guan nodded and then turned to Xuanyuan Ling.

    "Miss Ling, are you familiar with the Heavenly Dao of this blue?"

    Xuanyuan Ling replied, "Yes."

    "How can I contact him?"

    "If you don''t mind, can you tell me why you want to contact him?"

    "I want to tell him that he''s fired!"

    Xuanyuan Ling had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 416: Iâ€™ll Deal With The Plain Skirt Lady

    <h4>Chapter 416: I¡¯ll Deal With The in Skirt Lady</h4>

    Firing the Heavenly Dao? Xuanyuan Ling shook her head and smiled. Of course, she was not going to take him seriously; clearly, he was just venting.

    An ordinary person wouldn''t be familiar with the Heavenly Dao¡ªno, there was a high chance that they had never heard of it before, but Xuanyuan Ling from the Xuanyuan n, and there was no way her n wasn''t aware of the Heavenly Dao''s existence.

    The Blue also had a Heavenly Dao, and the Milky Way n had sent the Heavenly Dao over to maintain the order of the and prevent any evil forces from disrupting the Blue''s development.

    Thus, Ye Guan''s remark about firing the Heavenly Dao sounded outright absurd to Xuanyuan Ling. There was only one way Ye Guan could fire the Heavenly Dao, and it was bing the n Leader of the Milky Way n!

    Ye Guan didn''t borate. His top priority at the moment was to help Su Zi recover as soon as possible and teach her how to cultivate.

    Ye Guan was being targeted, but the same couldn''t be said for Su Zi.

    After about an hour, the helicopter finallynded.

    Xuanyuan Ling brought Ye Guan and Su Zi to a luxurious room on the highest floor of a skyscraper. The room was huge¡ªeight hundred square meters big, and it was decoratedvishly. The window also offered an overlooking view of half the city.

    "We''re in one of our Xuanyuan n''s buildings, and I usually stay in this room whenever I''m here in Yanjing, so don''t worry. No one will disturb you here," Xuanyuan Ling exined.

    Ye Guan looked around; indeed, the decors made the room give off a cozy air. Ye Guan gave an approving nod before carrying Su Zi over to the bed and putting her down gently.

    Xuanyuan Ling walked over and examined Su Zi¡¯s legs before saying, "We should clean her wounds."

    "I¡¯ll go fetch some water," Ye Guan replied.

    Then, he turned around and left. Soon, he returned with a big bowl of water. He removed the bandages and saw that Su Zi''s wounds had healed considerably due to the Nuwa Stone, but the blood seeping out of her wounds still worried Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan gently wiped away the blood on Su Zi''s legs.

    Xuanyuan Ling stood by Ye Guan and was quietly staring at Su Zi.

    Su Zi was overjoyed, and she was grinning as Ye Guan cleaned her wounds.

    Once Ye Guan was done cleaning Su Zi''s wounds, he put a nket over her and said, "You should get some rest."

    "I will," Su Zi said, nodding slightly.

    Ye Guan stood up and turned around to leave the room.

    Xuanyuan Ling took out a pill and handed it over to Su Zi, saying, "Miss Su, this pill will help you recover."

    Su Zi nodded. "Thank you!"

    "You¡¯re wee," Xuanyuan Ling replied before turning around and leaving.

    Ye Guan and Xuanyuan Ling eventually found themselves on the balcony.

    Ye Guan enjoyed the view of Yanjing City from the balcony before saying, "Miss. Ling, what do you need?"

    "I don¡¯t need anything," Xuanyuan Ling answered.

    Ye Guan turned to look at her.

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "We''re friends, aren''t we? It''s just a small favor between friends, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    "Miss Ling, to be honest with you, there is something that I need to trouble you with, so if there¡¯s anything you need, please let me know, and I¡¯ll¡ª"

    "Mr. Ye, do you not think of me as your friend?"

    "That¡¯s not it. I just don¡¯t like to be indebted to others."

    "What do you need me to do?"

    "There are two things I need your help with. First of all, I want you to find a certain pedestrian bridge in Yanjing. Secondly andstly, I want to know the identity of the Boundless Club''s owner and if there''s a way to contact them.."

    Xuanyuan Ling frowned and asked, "The Boundless Club?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Xuanyuan Ling was silent.

    "Are you familiar with the Boundless Club?" asked Ye Guan.

    "Yes," Xuanyuan Ling replied and exined, "The owner of the Boundless Club is an extremely enigmatic individual; even my Xuanyuan n haven''t been able to uncover their identity.

    "However, we''re thinking that he''s from the stars beyond."

    "You''re right," Ye Guan said, confirming her doubts, "He¡¯s from the stars beyond."

    "Mr. Ye, are you perhaps aware of his identity?"

    "Yes, but I can''t contact him at the moment."

    "Then we have no choice but to go to the headquarters of the Boundless Club."

    "Can the members of the Xuanyuan n enter that ce?"

    "Yes, we can."

    "I¡¯ll have to trouble you. then."

    "It¡¯s no trouble at all."

    "What about the pedestrian bridge?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Mr. Ye, there''s a myriad of pedestrian bridges in Yanjing. Do you have any information you can tell me to narrow things down?"

    "Have you ever read the book titled <i>Seduced in the Sea of Desires</i>?"

    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned, and her face flushed instantly as she quickly shook her head.

    "N-No..." she stammered.

    The look on Xuanyuan Ling''s face made it painfully clear that she had read the book before. Ye Guan smiled sheepishly at the sight and exined, "I''m looking for the author of that book, Miss Lig."

    "In that case, I know where that pedestrian bridge is," Xuanyuan Ling said softly.

    "Can you bring me there?"

    "We can only go there at night."

    "At night, she only goes there at night?"

    "Yes."

    "Okay, let¡¯s do that, then."

    Cishu and Cirou had embarked on a journey to the Milky Way to find the True God.

    In other words, Ye Guan just had to find the True God, and he would find both Cishu and Cirou.

    <i>Cishu! </i>Ye Guan sighed. <i>She really is...</i>

    "I''lle back for youter, then," Xuanyuan Ling said and suggested, "You should go ahead and rest."

    "Yeah, I should," Ye Guan replied.

    Xuanyuan Ling turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan walked out of the balcony and found that Su Zi was already asleep.

    He tucked her in tightly before sitting cross-legged in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the penthouse.

    <i>Time to cultivate! </i>Ye Guan smiled. The spiritual energy in Yanjing was much denser than the spiritual energy in Baiyun City.

    It still couldn''tpare to the spiritual energy density of the Guanxuan Universe, but it was severalfold denser than Baiyun City''s spiritual energy density. Ye Guan had no idea how long Ye Xuan would keep him suppressed, so Ye Guan ought to gather as much profound energy as he could while it was possible.

    After all, Yanjing wasn''t exactly a safe ce for him. In fact, one of his people had almost killed him yesterday.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and circted the Universe Beholdment Skill; the spiritual energy in the air soon gathered and formed a vortex above him.

    ...

    A middle-aged man was standing silently in a certain part of the starry skies. Three were standing behind him¡ªa woman wearing Daoist robes, a hunchbacked old man and a ck-robed man. Every single one of them gave off a terrifying killing intent.

    This middle-aged man standing at the front was none other than the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereign was staring at an expansive ruin.

    "You Spirit, are you really willing to hide in these ruins forever?" he asked.

    Just then, a phantom appeared before the Eternal Sovereign.

    "Eternal Sovereign, I don¡¯t know who that in skirtdy is or how strong she is, but I do know that True God is extremely powerful. Pardon me for being blunt, but I don''t think that you can beat her at all."

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled. "The True God has decided to maintain the order that the Great Daoist Brush Master has established, which means that any living beings beneath her will die one day."

    "I''m curious, just how much longer do you have to live?"

    The You Spirit was quiet.

    The Eternal Sovereign stared at the You Spirit and said, "I''ll deal with the True God and the in-skirtdy."

    The You Spirit remained silent.

    The Eternal Sovereign smiled and continued, "Do you not wish to be immortal? To live forever? We just have to kill the in-skirtdy, and the vast expanse will be ours."

    The You Spirit sighed and said, "Eternal Sovereign, it hasn''t been that long since you emerged from your seal. Howe you''re already thinking of such a thing?"

    The Eternal Sovereign replied, "I want to get back everything I lost. I''ve finally been released after so many years, so if I do not do something, what was the point of waiting for so many years?"

    "I won¡¯t be a part of this," the You Spirit replied and left.

    He also wanted to overthrow the True God''s established order. Who wouldn''t want to live forever? However, he didn''t trust the Eternal Sovereign. The Eternal Sovereign was just too unpredictable of an ally!

    The You Spirit decided that it would be better for him to y safe.

    The Eternal Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned cold at the You Spirit''s departure.

    "A Cosmic Spirit with no fighting spirit. Useless!" the Eternal Sovereign spat coldly.

    Sovereign Zang said, "I''ve met quite a few Cosmic Spirits with the same attitude as him. I think that''s the reason some Great Destiny Sovereigns are stronger than them."

    The Eternal Sovereign nodded without saying anything.

    Sovereign Zang asked, "When are we heading to the Milky Way?"

    The Eternal Sovereign closed his eyes and said, "We still have somewhere to go, and it''s thest ce we will visit before going to the Milky Way. It has a Great Dao Origin, and the Great Dao Origin there will restore all my strength."

    The light in the eyes of the people behind the Eternal Sovereign turned fiery. The Great Dao Origin was the most precious source of energy in the vast expanse.

    The Eternal Sovereign turned around and stared at somewhere with a light smile.

    "The in-skirtdy only has one month to live at most. Let''s go; we''ll pick up the pace and let her die sooner rather thanter!" the Eternal Sovereign said before disappearing into thin air.

    The people behind him disappeared soon afterward and followed closely behind him.

    ...

    Ye Guan cultivated until nightfall, and he had managed enough profound energy to unleash five sword moves imbued with sword energy. He felt the urge to go against the mysterious force again, but he decided against it in the end.

    Ye Guan was convinced that he would just receive another beatdown if he were to do so.

    Just then, Ye Guan heard footsteps behind him. He turned and saw Su Zi.

    Su Zi sat down on the nearby sofa and enjoyed the night view of Yanjing City. After a while, Su Zi turned to Ye Guan.

    "You said before that you would teach me how to cultivate," she said, blinking.

    "Yes, I did say that," Ye Guan replied.

    "Is it hard?" Su Zi asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Nope, not at all!"

    Ye Guan then put his finger on Su Zi¡¯s forehead.

    A torrent of information inundated Su Zi.

    Ye Guan soon retracted his finger and stared at Su Zi.

    Su Zi opened her eyes and asked, "The Universe Beholdment Skill?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "It¡¯s one of the best cultivation methods out there."

    "It must be priceless, then," Su Zi said.

    "Not at all," Ye Guan said and smiled. "It¡¯s only as valuable as the ne you''re wearing right now."

    Su Zi looked down and muttered, "You''re always teasing me..."

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, "I¡¯m going to the pedestrian bridge to look for the author of that book I had mentioned to you long ago. Do you want toe with me?"

    Su Zi wanted to say yes, but she seemed to have recalled something and shook her head instead. "I''m going to visit Sister Gu. I''ve been postponing many business-rted affairs, and I can''t afford to postpone them anymore."

    Ye Guan nodded. "All right."

    Soon, Xuanyuan Ling walked into the room after knocking.

    Ye Guan got up and said, "Let¡¯s go."

    "Wait!" Su Zi eximed just as Ye Guan was about to walk away.

    Ye Guan turned and saw Su Zi walking up to him.

    Su Zi fixed his cor and said softly, "Next time, don''t leave without saying goodbye to me, okay?"

    Ye Guan was silent for a little while before he said, "Okay."

    "Promise?"

    "I promise."

    "Go on, then."

    Ye Guan nodded and left with Xuanyuan Ling.

    Left all alone, Su Zi stared at the door for a long time before she shook her head with a wry smile.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and Xuanyuan Ling made a beeline for the pedestrian bridge where they could find the author of the book¡ª<i>Seduced in the Sea of Desires!</i>

 Chapter 417: Selling Books on a Pedestrian Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 417: Selling Books on a Pedestrian Bridge</h4>

    Yanjing was lively even at night. Lights illuminated the streets where many people were strolling, andughter filled the air. There were many stores nearby, and they were all crowded with customers.

    Ye Guan felt a bit thrilled as he looked around and enjoyed the scenery. He had to admit that the Blue was vibrant¡ªmore vibrant than the Guanxuan Universe, where everyone''s focus was on cultivation. A single instance of closed-door cultivation couldst for hundreds of years, which meant his friends and family could pass away without his knowledge.

    Cultivating in the Guanxuan Universe was so dull that it gnawed away at one''s humanity, drawing them closer to the divine.

    If Ye Guan hadn''te to the Milky Way, he would have lost touch with his humanity and thought of it as something abstract. He would have spent his whole life doing nothing but cultivating and fighting!

    Ye Guan''s visit to the Milky Way made him realize that one couldn''t live in such a manner. Ye Guan started smiling at the unexpected profit that he had gained over his visit here.

    Xuanyuan Ling nced sideways at him, curiosity filling her eyes. Ye Guan was truly a mystery in her eyes, and he was also from the stars beyond!

    Xuanyuan Ling knew that the Milky Way was under the constant protection of the Milky Way n. The majority of cultivators couldn''t possibly enter the Milky Way, not to mention the Blue.

    <i>Who exactly is he? </i>Xuanyuan Ling shook her head and decided not to think about it. Of course, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t ask Ye Guan any questions as well. She believed it was important for people to respect the privacy of others.

    Just then, Ye Guan stopped at a stall. The stall vendor was frying two pieces of tofu in a golden-brown color. The tofu was emitting a tempting fragrance, which made Ye Guane to a halt.

    The stall vendor looked at Ye Guan and asked with a smile, "Want two pieces?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "Coming right up!" The stall vendor threw two pieces of tofu into the deep fryer.

    Xuanyuan Ling made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    The tofu was done.

    The stall vendor ced them in a box and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    "Split them and put them in two boxes, please," Ye Guan said.

    "Sure, sure." The stall vendor obliged and handed two boxes of tofu over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan epted them and passed one to Xuanyuan Ling, saying, "Miss Ling, let''s try them!"

    "Sure!" Xuanyuan Ling was still wearing a veil, so she found it a bit difficult to eat, but she decided to try some anyway.

    Ye Guan was about to pay, but Xuanyuan Ling beat him to it.

    She paid the stall vendor before walking away.

    Ye Guan followed closely behind her and said, "This is pretty good."

    Xuanyuan Ling''s curiosity was piqued. "Mr. Ye, does this delicacy not exist in your hometown?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No."

    Xuanyuan Ling went silent.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Thank you for the treat, Miss Ling. I''ll surely repay the favor by treating you to some of our delicacies."

    Xuanyuan Ling asked, "What kind of delicacies do you have over there?"

    "Dragon meat." Ye Guan replied.

    Xuanyuan Ling blinked without saying a single word.

    Ye Guan knew that she didn''t believe him, but he didn''t bother to exin himself. It would have been strange if she had believed him right away.

    Many things here and there piqued Ye Guan''s interest, but the two of them also attracted the interest of many people. Xuanyuan Ling was especially eye-catching. As always, she was wearing a white dress and a veil.

    However, anyone could tell that she was a breathtaking beauty based on her eyes and figure. Furthermore, she was dressed in an ancient costume, which made her look just like a fairy in the eyes of everyone else.

    <i>Vroom!</i>

    Just then, revving motorcycles echoed behind them. Ye Guan turned and saw motorcycles rushing past him, leaving behind a trail of ear-piercing noises that elicited quite a few frowns from many people.

    Ye Guan retracted his gaze, and the two of them continued walking down the streets.

    The motorcycles in the distance turned around and stopped in front of them.

    There were six motorcycles and people. Every single one of the riders was dressed in an avant-garde style with colorful hair, which made them stand out.

    The young man standing at the front had a bowl-cut hairstyle and was wearing tight-fitting jeans. His arms were covered in tattoos, which made him appear brutish and intimidating.

    The young man stared at Xuanyuan Ling and chuckled. "Want a ride, Miss Beautiful?"

    The young men behind him started shouting, clearly egging him on.

    Ye Guan nced at them before turning to Xuanyuan Ling.

    "Does this ce not have anyws?" Ye Guan asked, sounding puzzled.

    Xuanyuan Ling calmly replied, "This world is a dark ce, and many terrifying things happen every day in ces unknown to the majority of people."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I see."

    The young man¡¯s face darkened upon getting ignored. He walked up to Xuanyuan Ling and looked down at her before saying, "Come on, Miss Beautiful. I''m talking to you, you know?"

    Xuanyuan Ling remained expressionless as a cacophony of footsteps abruptly echoed from the distance. Soon, more than ten bodyguards rushed toward the young man.

    The young man¡¯s expression changed. He turned around to run away, but he froze upon finding himself staring at more than ten gun barrels. His friends couldn''t escape as well, and they were beyond pallid while trembling.

    The young man looked at Xuanyuan Ling and started begging for mercy.

    Xuanyuan Ling calmly said, "Send them to Abyss Prison. Make sure to let them have fun with twenty strong men."

    <i>Twenty strong men? </i>Ye Guan stared at Xuanyuan Ling.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s face reddened slightly beneath Ye Guan''s gaze.

    The bodyguards promptly dragged the young men away.

    Xuanyuan Ling finally looked at Ye Guan and asked, "D-d-do you think that was too cruel of me?"

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile and said, "Why would I think that way? Imagine what would have happened if they had messed with someone else instead of you. Those people are the scums of society, so you don''t have to feel bad about them."

    The corners of Xuanyuan Ling¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. "Okay."

    Ye Guan asked again, "Miss Ling, how¡¯s your cultivation going?"

    Xuanyuan Ling was excited to hear that, and she immediately replied, "It¡¯s been great. I''m already at the peak of the Ninth Stage using the cultivation method that you gave me. At this rate, I¡¯ll soon be a Master¡ªno, it¡¯s just a matter of time before I be a Master."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are Masters strong?"

    "Yes." Xuanyuan Ling nodded and exined, "Once you be a Master, you¡¯ll be able to fly through the air and travel thousands of kilometers in a day. Apart from that..."

    Xuanyuan Ling pointed at the building in front of them and said, "This building is five or six stories high, but I will be able to take it down in one punch once I be a Master."

    Ye Guan took a look at the building and nodded slightly, saying, "That¡¯s indeed quite remarkable for this ce."

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "Yes. ording to our statistics, there are about three thousand Masters in the whole of Yanjing City, which has a poption of millions. A Master at my age is incredibly remarkable."

    Ye Guan smiled, not saying anything.

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and asked, "Was my goal too low?"

    Ye Guan thought for a long time before he said, "Miss Ling, the spiritual energy density of this is extremely low, so you won''t be able to unleash the full potential of the cultivation method that I taught you.

    "You''ll be able to reach new heights if you leave this and go somewhere else where the spiritual energy is dense."

    Xuanyuan Ling fell silent, seemingly pondering over Ye Guan''s words.

    "You should be able to get out of this, right?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "I¡¯m a guaranteed admission student."

    Ye Guan asked, "Guaranteed admission student? What is that?"

    "It means my admission to the Milky Way Academy is guaranteed. Once I''m admitted to the academy, I just have to pass a test, and I can go to the Milky Way n afterward. I estimate that it''ll take me just a year."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I see."

    "Do you want to go to the Milky Way n too?"

    "Yes."

    "So, you also want to be a student of the Milky Way Academy?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. He had no interest in bing a student.

    "Ah, we''re almost there," Xuanyuan Ling said.

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and nodded slightly.

    Xuanyuan Ling asked with curiosity, "Young Lord Ye, is the person you''re looking for from the stars beyond as well?"

    "Yes."

    "Is she powerful?"

    "She''s extremely powerful."

    Of course, the True God was extremely powerful.

    After all, even the Great Daoist Brush Master couldn''t beat her in battle.

    Xuanyuan Ling asked, "Compared to you, how strong is she?"

    Ye Guan blinked and said, "Well... she¡¯s just slightly stronger than me."

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head. "No way, you''re the strongest here; there can''t be anyone stronger than you."

    "Pfft!" Ye Guan burst outughing at the remark.

    "That''s it," Xuanyuan Ling said while pointing at a pedestrian bridge.

    Ye Guan turned and found the pedestrian bridge in question. It was hundreds of meters long, and there were quite a few people walking on it.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He was feeling rather nervous to meet the True God.

    What if she decided to use force against him?

    Even at his peak, Ye Guan was still too weak to fight the True God.

    Xuanyuan Ling said, "Let¡¯s go."

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    They walked up the pedestrian bridge, and Ye Guan was surprised to see many stalls on both sides of the bridge; some were selling toys, some were small ornaments, and some were even selling food.

    It seemed like every stall imaginable was on this pedestrian bridge.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the stalls, but he failed to find a stall selling books. <i>She¡¯s not here?</i>

    Xuanyuan Ling walked up to one of the stalls and asked the vendor, "Boss, where¡¯s thedy that sells books here?"

    "I think she didn''t set up her stall today," the stall vendor replied.

    Xuanyuan Ling turned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan said, "Let¡¯s wait a bit longer."

    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Ling replied with a nod.

    After a while, Ye Guan walked over to a stall selling watermelons and tried a slice.

    Ye Guan was pleasantly surprised¡ªit was very sweet.

    The stall vendor examined him for a few seconds before eximing, "The resemnce is uncanny!"

    Ye Guan asked. "The resemnce?"

    "You look like someone I saw here too long ago."

    "Who?"

    The stall vendor exined, "A man and a woman came here to buy a watermelon. The woman was as beautiful as a fairy, and the man next to her was wearing a white robe. I think they were doing cosy.

    "Anyway, you look really simr to him. No, you''re a bit more handsome than him."

    Ye Guan was taken aback to hear that. <i>Father! Aunt!</i>

    "Did they evere back again?" Ye Guan hurriedly asked.

    The stall vendor shook his head. "No, they never came back."

    Ye Guan wanted to ask more questions, but a delighted voice abruptly echoed.

    "You''re finally here, Cizhen!"

    <i>Cizhen! </i>Ye Guan instantly froze.

 Chapter 418: Cizhen!

    <h4>Chapter 418: Cizhen!</h4>

    Ye Guan turned and found a young woman standing nearby. She was a light yellow long dress and was extremely beautiful. Her hair was long, and it fell past her shoulders. A purple belt was wrapped around her waist, entuating her slender figure, and she was carrying six books.

    Ye Guan instantly realized that she was the True God, as her aura was pretty simr to Cirou. Of course, Cirou looked gentle on the outside but was cunning inside.

    Meanwhile, Cizhen''s gentleness seemed real. She exuded elegance and grace, which made it hard for him to imagine that she was the invincible True God.

    Ye Guan was extremely surprised.

    He had always thought that the True God would have a cold and fearless aura, but she wasn''t what Ye Guan had imagined at all. She wasn''t giving off any sense of superiority at all, and the light smile on her face was akin to the spring breeze.

    Cizhen turned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Cizhen took the initiative and said, "Hi!"

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    He hesitated for a while before asking, "Do you recognize me?"

    Cizhen nodded. "I do."

    Ye Guan looked at her and asked, "How should I address you?"

    Cizhen blinked and replied, "You can call me <i>Big Sister</i> like the rest of them."

    <i>Big Sister... </i>Ye Guan was silent. It seemed that she already knew about what had happened between him and Cishu.

    Xuanyuan Ling stared alternatingly between Ye Guan and Cizhen with eyes full of curiosity.

    Cizhen sat down on a stool and ced all her books neatly on the side.

    "You''re here for me?" she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Cizhen smiled without saying a word.

    "Go ahead and talk to her," Xuanyuan Ling chimed in, "If there¡¯s anything you need, do not hesitate to contact me, Mr. Ye."

    Xuanyuan Ling pivoted on her heel and turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan walked up to Cizhen and asked, "Do you know that Cishu and Cirou are here?"

    "Yes," Cizhen replied.

    "Where are they?"

    Cizhen merely smiled. After a few moments, she asked, "Is Cishu pregnant?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "We can let her child be the Divine Lord of the True Universe," said Cizhen.

    "Doesn¡¯t the True Universe belong to you?"

    "Her child is my child as well. There¡¯s no difference."

    Ye Guan was silent. <i>Um, I think there¡¯s a difference.</i>

    "The anti-pornography team is here!" Someone shouted.

    Everyone on the pedestrian bridge immediately looked at Cizhen. Cizhen quickly grabbed her books and pulled Ye Guan¡¯s arm, eximing hurriedly, "Quick, let¡¯s go!"

    Cizhen dragged Ye Guan for a while, and they only stopped when no one was chasing them anymore. Cizhen heaved a sigh of relief, and she looked extremely pretty with her cheeks flushed.

    Ye Guan examined her and asked, "Has your cultivation base been sealed as well?"

    "Yes," Cizhen replied.

    Ye Guan was quiet. <i>Wow, Father is actually strong enough to seal the True God?</i>

    Cizhen smiled. "Come on, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal."

    Cizhen then brought Ye Guan to a stall serving meat skewers. They ordered quite a few skewers before taking a seat.

    Ye Guan looked at Cizhen without saying anything.

    Cizhen smiled and asked, "Are there flowers on my face?"

    "You¡¯re very different from what I thought!"

    "Different?"

    "I thought you would be cold."

    "Like Cijing?"

    "She''s actually not <i>that </i>cold."

    "You know, I would have looked for you eventually."

    "Why?"

    "You''re my brother-inw, so I¡¯ll have to meet you at least once."

    "Do you know that I¡¯m from the Guanxuan Universe?"

    "Yes."

    "Our two universes have been at war for a very long time."

    The meat skewers were finally served.

    Cizhen picked up one of them and handed it to Ye Guan, saying, "Here you go."

    Ye Guan took it and thanked her with a nod.

    Cizhen bit into another skewer and said, "I¡¯m going to make an analogy; don¡¯t overthink what I¡¯m about to say."

    "Okay!"

    "Would you pay attention to two groups of ants fighting nearby?"

    Ye Guan''s expression went stiff.

    Cizhen smiled lightly before eating with relish.

    Ye Guan understood what she was trying to say. Cizhen was basically saying that she was practically the same as Ye Guan''s in-skirt aunt and Yang Ye.

    They had taken that crucial step and had shredded their humanity. Perhaps there was still some humanity left in them, but it would only appear in the face of a few select people. <i>She''s just like in-skirt Aunt and Father!</i>

    Cizhen bit into amb skewer and said, "Actually, the real enemy of the True Universe isn''t the Guanxuan Universe and vice versa."

    "The real enemy?" Ye Guan asked, "Is it the Universe Tribtion?"

    "The Universe Tribtion is just one of them."

    <i>One of them? </i>Ye Guan was stunned, and he asked, "We have other enemies?"

    Cizhen nodded.

    "What are they?"

    Cizhen merely smiled.

    Ye Guan felt helpless and decided to change his question, asking, "I heard that you¡¯re suppressing the Universe Tribtion. Is it true?"

    Cizhen nodded.

    "Why are you here, then?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Don''t worry, I''m going all-out at suppressing the Universe Tribtion," Cizhen replied.

    Ye Guan looked at her in amazement and asked, "You mean that your strength is concentrated in suppressing the Universe Tribtion, but your true body is here?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan was shocked. Cizhen was definitely much stronger than he thought.

    Just then, Cizhen picked up a sausage and passed it to him, saying, "Try it."

    Ye Guan took a bite of it and eximed, "It¡¯s good!"

    Cizhen revealed a breathtaking smile and said, "The food here in Milky Way is pretty good, and I feel like I''ll never get tired of them!"

    "I think so, too!" Ye Guan agreed. He was about to take another bite when he felt something behind him and turned to find a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s gaze was sharp and full of killing intent; he was staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Cizhen merely stared at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man asked, "You¡¯re Ye Guan?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Yes."

    The middle-aged man looked him up and down before he said, "So you''re the one who killed one of my Future n members!"

    <i>The Future n? </i>Ye Guan was stunned. "Is Ying Qing the n Leader of the Future n?"

    "How impudent!" the middle-aged man roared, unleashing his aura. "How dare you utter the name of my senior disciple sister?"

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, "I''m familiar with your senior disciple sister; tell her toe and meet me¡ª"

    "How brazen!" the middle-aged man yelled, "How dare you ask my senior disciple sister toe and meet you?! Just how do you think you are?!"

    The middle-aged man swung his fist, and a terrifying fist imprint flew toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyelid twitched. <i>Damn, he¡¯s using a big move.</i>

    He emptied his mind and pulled Cizhen behind him before thrusting his sword at the oing fist imprint. He used profound energy to attack, but his sword intent was immediately suppressed by a mysterious force.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A dull thud rang out. Ye Guan and Cizhen staggered backward.

    However, the fist imprint had yet to disappear, and it collided with Ye Guan''s sword.

    The middle-aged man was a Master, and he took advantage of that opportunity to rush toward Ye Guan. He moved incredibly fast, leaving countless afterimages behind him.

    Astonished, Ye Guan turned and found Cizhen happily gnawing at the meat on the skewer in her hand.

    "Leave!" Ye Guan shouted.

    He charged at the middle-aged man once again, but his sword intent was instantly suppressed.

    "Fuck!" Ye Guan cursed. He had no intentions of trying to unseal his cultivation base; he just wanted to use a bit of his sword intent to fight. However, the mysterious force seemed ignorant of his plight and kept on suppressing his sword intent the moment it appeared.

    <i>This is so frustrating! </i>Ye Guan felt like he was going to go crazy.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The middle-aged man''s fistnded on Ye Guan''s sword.

    Ye Guan''s sword trembled violently, and the impact sted Ye Guan away. Before he could stop, the middle-aged man charged at him again, aiming a punch toward his head. The terrifying force tore space apart, creating a deafening noise.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. He quickly stepped to the side, avoiding the punch by a hair''s breadth. At the same time, he shed out with his sword toward the middle-aged man¡¯s waist.

    The middle-aged man sped his hands together and eximed, "Xiantian Qi!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The middle-aged man''s Xiantian Qi surged and blocked Ye Guan¡¯s sword. To make matters worse, the technique that the middle-aged man had cast sent Ye Guan flying more than ten meters away.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword made a beeline for the middle-aged man, but the sword failed to prate the middle-aged man''s Xiantian Qi. If it weren''t for the mysterious force''s suppression, the middle-aged man would have perished at the beginning of the fight.

    It would be more urate to say that Ye Guan''s enemy was the mysterious force rather than the middle-aged man.

    Just then, the middle-aged man swung his fist and roared, "Break the Heavens!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A golden fist imprint surged and rushed toward Ye Guan and Cizhen.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed.

    Cizhen saw that and asked, "Are we finally going to run away?"

    <i>We have to run! </i>Ye Guan hurriedly replied, "Yes, let¡¯s go!"

    Ye Guan grabbed her hand and pulled her away.

    "Where do you think you¡¯re going?!" the middle-aged man roared and made a pping motion toward them. The p raised a strong wind that flew toward them like an arrow. Ye Guan immediately pushed Cizhen away and stepped forward.

    He thrust his sword at the oing wind, but his sword intent was suppressed once again.

    "Fuck!" Ye Guan cursed once more before he was sted tens of meters away.

    Blood trickled down his lips as he stood up after rolling on the ground. Ye Guan cast a frustrated gaze at the sky. He was so frustrated that he felt like cursing to vent his anger, but he decided not to do so after a moment of hesitation.

    Ye Guan was afraid of eating more knuckle sandwiches from above.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something and turned to Cizhen.

    "Why are you still here?"

    Cizhen blinked and asked, "Do you need any help?"

    Ye Guan was shocked. "You''re not under any suppression?"

    Instead of answering, Cizhen whipped out a powerful weapon and aimed it at the middle-aged man in the distance. The powerful weapon was a gun, and Cizhen decisively squeezed the trigger.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression went stiff, and the True God''s image in his mind copsed.

 Chapter 419: A Very Special Question

    <h4>Chapter 419: A Very Special Question</h4>

    A gun?

    Ye Guan didn''t expect that the True God would whip out a gun.

    The middle-aged man didn''t seem afraid. There was even a light of mockery in his eyes as he opened his palm, sending a wisp of Xiantian Qi to block the oing bullet.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The Xiantian Qi blocked the bullet. Masters were capable of manipting their Xiantian Qi flexibly, which meant low-level hot weapons were no longer a threat to them.

    Cizhen blinked and turned to Ye Guan. "It didn¡¯t work!"

    Ye Guan pulled on her arm and ran away.

    The middle-aged man was about to give chase when multiple powerful auras descended upon him.

    Their fight hadsted a bit too long that it alerted Yanjing City¡¯s Dragon Group. The middle-aged man was silent for a few moments before he turned and disappeared into the night, revealing afterimages behind him.

    He was a Master, but he didn''t dare to go against Yanjing City¡¯s Dragon Group.

    ...

    Cizhen and Ye Guan ran for a long time before both of them hopped into a taxi.

    "Yunhai County, please," Cizhen said to the driver.

    The car started moving and drove off into the distance. In the car, Ye Guan wiped away the blood from his lips, and his expression was gloomy. He felt extremely annoyed. <i>He''s going too far! Is Father not afraid that I''ll get beaten to death?</i>

    "Are you okay?" Cizhen asked.

    "I think I suffered some internal injuries..." Ye Guan said with a wry smile. Then, he recalled something and turned to Cizhen, asking, "Do you really not have any of your cultivation at all?"

    Cizhen nodded without saying a word.

    Ye Guan frowned. "Then, how did you protect yourself here in the Milky Way?"

    "By being aw-abiding citizen," Cizhen replied.

    Ye Guan¡¯s lips twitched a little. <i>Law-abiding citizen, my ass!</i>

    Cizhen saw that Ye Guan didn''t believe her at all, so she added, "I¡¯m serious"

    "No way." Ye Guan shook his head and said, "You¡¯re so pretty, and this world is a dark ce, after all, so you must have stumbled upon quite a few hooligans."

    "Well, I did stumble upon a few hooligans, but it was fine." Cizhen smiled and exined, "I have a gun, after all!"

    Ye Guan went silent. Indeed, a gun could solve many problems.

    Cizhen stared deeply at Ye Guan. Her eyes seemed to be examining him from top to bottom, and it was impossible to know what she was thinking.

    Soon, they arrived at Cizhen''s residence in Yunhai County. The residence was pretty spacious, spanning a few hundred square meters. The room was also decorated in a cozy way.

    "Do you live here?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes." Cizhen nodded and took off her shoes. "You don¡¯t have to take off your shoes."

    Ye Guan still took off his shoes out of courtesy. He looked around the room, and his gaze fell on the desk with a mountain of documents. He got a bit curious, so he walked toward the desk to have a closer look.

    "Wait!" Cizhen hurriedly shouted and rushed over to the desk. She put away the pieces of paper and exined with a smile, "You can¡¯t look at them; they¡¯re not done yet."

    "Okay..."

    "Come here."

    Ye Guan hesitated a little before he walked up to Cizhen.

    Cizhen gestured at a nearby chair and said, "Take a seat."

    Ye Guan followed her instructions with a confused look.

    "Strip," said Cizhen.

    "Huh?" Ye Guan''s eyes widened in astonishment.

    Cizhen shook her head with a smile and flicked his forehead with her fingers, saying, "What are you thinking? I''m just going to treat your injuries."

    Cizhen then turned around to retrieve a first aid kit.

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly, feeling a bit embarrassed. Cizhen had used the word <i>strip </i>too casually and ambiguously.

    Eventually, Ye Guan removed his clothes and saw some wounds on his arm and his chest.

    Cizhen took out an ointment and applied it gently to Ye Guan''s wounds. They got so close to each other that Ye Guan caught a whiff of her distinct aroma, making him feel embarrassed as he hesitantly said, "I''ll do it."

    Cizhen nced at him and smiled. "Don''t overthink it. I¡¯m just applying medicine for you."

    "I''m not overthinking it," Ye Guan said, defending himself.

    Cizhen nodded. "Stop moving, then."

    Ye Guan felt helpless.

    If he rejected her again, it would make it clear that he was overthinking her treatment.

    Ye Guan stared at her beautiful face beneath the soft light. Cizhen''s expression was serious, but her movements were gentle. It was hard to imagine that she was the same True God who had defeated the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    Ye Guan was starting to suspect that he had mistaken her for someone else, as Cizhen wasn''t acting like the True God at all.

    Cizhen bandaged his wounds and put away the first aid kit before hurrying into the kitchen. A few secondster, she came out holding a whole tray of food and bottles of alcohol.

    "Lady Cizhen, what''s going on here?" Ye Guan asked.

    "I just want us to chat," Cizhen replied.

    Ye Guan looked at her, slightly bewildered.

    "Don¡¯t you have many questions for me?"

    "Yes, I do have many questions, but..."

    "The same goes for me," Cizhen opened a bottle of white wine and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked hesitantly, "Do I drink this neat?"

    Ye Guan had no issues drinking at his peak, but he had no ess to his cultivation base, which meant Ye Guan could easily get drunk.

    Cizhen opened a bottle for herself and lightly clinked her bottle against his bottle of liquid, saying, "It¡¯s our first meeting; take a sip at least."

    Cizhen tilted her head back and took a big swig/

    Ye Guan hesitated for a while before doing the same. He had no idea what kind of liquor he had just drunk, but one thing was for sure: the alcohol content was pretty high, and it was pretty spicy as well, making him grimace.

    "You said you have many questions to ask me, right? Ask away. Once you''re done, it''ll be my turn to ask questions," Cizhen said.

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, "Are you really the True God?"

    Ye Guan decided not to hold back, as Cizhen seemed to be an easygoing individual.

    Cizhen nodded. "They all call me the True God, but I don¡¯t really like that name."

    "Why not?"

    "Because I never really wanted to be a god. The human world is so beautiful, and I don''t see the point of bing a god."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Cizhen smiled lightly and eximed, "Drink up!"

    She clinked her bottle against Ye Guan¡¯s bottle again before taking a few big gulps.

    Ye Guan did the same after a brief hesitation. The alcohol was extremely strong, making Ye Guan feel like he had drankva rather than alcohol.

    "How''s my reputation in the True Universe?" Cizhen asked, "Is it very bad?"

    "Your reputation in the True Universe is great, but it¡¯s bad in other ces."

    "How bad is it?"

    "Very bad."

    Cizhen grinned before she raised her bottle and said, "Cheers."

    Ye Guan hesitated, but he still ended up clinking bottles with Cizhen and taking a few big gulps of his liquor. The two of them emptied their bottles in just a few gulps.

    Cizhen tried to open another bottle, but Ye Guan stopped her.

    "I¡¯m okay. That was enough for me."

    Cizhen smiled. "Don''t worry, there are no bad people here."

    "But¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    However, Cizhen opened the bottle and eximed, "Cheers!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    The two ended up drinking for quite a while until Ye Guan realized that he was starting to get a little dizzy.

    Cizhen noticed that and asked, "Was that it? Do you not have any other questions?"

    Ye Guan replied, "No, I still have questions to ask you."

    "Ask away, then."

    "How terrifying is the Universe Tribtion?"

    "Well... Simply put, it''s powerful enough to destroy the vast expanse that we know."

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned heavy. "Can you keep suppressing it?"

    Cizhen merely smiled before saying, "Cheers!"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. Eventually, he had no choice but to take a few sips, making him feel even dizzier. Just then, Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed upon realizing something, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Howe you''re still sober?"

    Cizhen blinked, and then she tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder.

    "<i>Ah,</i> I feel dizzy..."

    Ye Guan was speechless. Momentster, he asked, "Can the Universe Tribtion only be suppressed and not destroyed?"

    "Yes."

    "Why can¡¯t it be destroyed?"

    "The Universe Tribtion is born from all living beings of a universe, and destroying it is equivalent to destroying all living beings in that universe. However, it has gotten so big to the extent that it has now engulfed the entire vast expanse.

    "In addition, it''s both a human cmity and a Dao cmity, which means that it can only be suppressed, not destroyed."

    "Is there really no other way to deal with it?"

    "Maybe if we''re still in the era of the Eternal Civilization."

    "If we were in that era, how would you go about it?"

    "The same thing that''s happening on this blue can be done."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Limiting the lifespan of every living being and preventing them from cultivating will allow the universe to rest and recover. After about a billion years, the universe is reborn, and the Universe Tribtion will cease to exist."

    "How about we do that now?"

    "It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve been suppressing it for a long time, and it has gotten strong enough to the extent that I can no longer estimate its true strength."

    Ye Guan immediately fell silent.

    "Bottoms up!" Cizhen eximed.

    Ye Guan was already drunk, but he still decided to finish the bottle of liquor.

    However, the two still ended up chatting and drinking throughout the night. Soon, Ye Guan becamepletely drunk, and the world around him would spin whenever he moved.

    He even felt like he was floating, but Cizhen kept on asking him to drink...

    About half an hourter, Ye Guan sprawled out on the floor.

    He looked up and saw Cizhen''s blurry figure holding out a bottle of liquor to him. Ye Guan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no. I''m good, I really can''t drink anymore."

    Cizhen blinked and asked, "You''re already drunk?"

    "Yes, I''m a bit drunk now," Ye Guan replied while staring nkly at Cizhen..

    At that, Cizhen''s lips curled up slightly as she pointed out. "You''ve been asking me many questions, but I haven¡¯t asked you anything yet, you know?"

    Ye Guan felt like his head was filled with lead as he muttered, "Ask me tomorrow."

    "No way, I have to ask you tonight!"

    "Ask away, then."

    Cizhen turned around and hurriedly grabbed a pen and a piece of paper. She then sat down next to Ye Guan and asked, "Are you ready?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "My question is... how did it feel? Remember when you were being intimate with Cishu? What kind of feeling did you get while you were doing it with her? I want you to tell me everything, spare no details, including the positions."

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and his mind instantly cleared up.

    <i>What the fuck did I just hear?</i>

 Chapter 420: Experience It For Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 420: Experience It For Yourself</h4>

    <i>What the fuck did she just ask me?</i>

    It would be an understatement to say that Ye Guan was taken aback by what he had heard just now.

    Cizhen merely blinked in the face of Ye Guan''s astonishment. She put her right hand on his chest and slowly pushed him back down onto the bed.

    "Don¡¯t be shy. This is just a simple interrogation; pretend that I''m Cishu," Cizhen said gently.

    <i>Do you seriously want to do it like that? </i>Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze.

    Cizhen saw that Ye Guan looked a little wary, so she decided to change the question.

    "How did youe to know Cishu?" she asked.

    <i>Ba Wan... </i>Ye Guan looked at Cizhen and sighed in relief at the harmless question.

    "Tell me," Cizhen urged.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, and he started smiling as he reminisced about the days he had spent with Ba Wan. "We met in this strange vige..."

    He told her everything, including how got to know Ba Wan and how they had done something specific in the True God World. Cizhen¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing that, and Ye Guan started to hesitate about going into the details.

    Cizhen quickly asked, "Was it Cishu who initiated it?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cizhen muttered, "So Little Shu is dirtier than I thought."

    Ye Guan was suddenly struck by a wave of fatigue, and his head swayed as he struggled to stay awake.

    Cizhen followed up with another question. "What happened afterward?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "What happened afterward isn''t child-friendly..."

    "I¡¯m not a child, so tell me."

    "I can¡¯t describe it."

    Cizhen frowned. "You can¡¯t describe it?"

    "Yes, you have to experience it yourself to know it..." Ye Guan waspletely drunk, which was why he said something so ridiculous. He wanted to dissuade her from asking more questions, as he wanted nothing more than to sleep.

    Cizhen grabbed Ye Guan''s shoulder to stop him from falling asleep and hurriedly asked, "You can''t fall asleep yet! Hurry up and tell me the details about what happened between you and Cishu on that fateful day!"

    Ye Guan felt a little helpless and eximed, "Do you really expect me to talk about something so intimate and private?!"

    Cizhen said seriously, "I told you to pretend that I''m Cishu!"

    Ye Guan rolled his eyes and looked away.

    Cizhen grabbed his head and made him stare at her.

    "I¡¯ll let you sleep once you''ve told me everything!"

    Ye Guan got a little annoyed. He grabbed Cizhen''s waist and flipped over, making her lie down beneath him. "You¡¯ll know it once you experience it for yourself!"

    Before Cizhen could react, she felt Ye Guan''s lips on her own.

    A forced kiss!

    Cizhen''s hazel eyes widened, and she gripped the bed sheets tightly.

    Cizhen¡¯s soft and delicate lips made a fire rage in Ye Guan''s heart, and a beastly desire threatened to consume him.

    The room fell silent as Ye Guan became bolder and bolder. He even started to pry open Cizhen¡¯s teeth with his tongue without realizing that Cizhen''s shocked expression had turned icy.

    She clenched her right fist, and the room suddenly became illusory.

    "Ah!" Ye Guan eximed. His mind went nk upon seeing Cizhen beneath him, and he stared at her in disbelief. <i>Fuck. What did I just do?</i>

    Cizhen stared calmly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan quickly ran to the bathroom. He turned on the tap and sshed cold water all over his face, which sobered him up.

    <i>What did I just do...? </i>Ye Guan couldn''t believe what he had done. Clearly, alcohol was capable of making someone do awful things. Ye Guan stayed in the bathroom for quite a while.

    When he eventually returned to the room, Cizhen was still lying on the bed.

    At the sight, Ye Guan walked hesitantly to the bedside.

    "S-s-sister Zhen..." he stammered.

    <i>Sister Zhen? </i>Cizhen was silent.

    Ye Guan surreptitiously nced at her and found that she waspletely calm. She didn''t seem furious, but for some reason, her calmness made Ye Guan even more nervous.

    Cizhen got up and shouted, "Lie down!"

    Ye Guan hesitated, but he still decided to sprawl out on the ground.

    "I meant on the bed!" Cizhen added.

    Ye Guan did not dare to move.

    Cizhen calmly pointed out. "Weren¡¯t you pretty daring just now?"

    At that, Ye Guan immediately got up and sprawled out on the bed. <i>Since you¡¯re not afraid, why should I be afraid?</i>

    Ye Guan decided to go for it!

    "Sleep!"

    However, Cizhen''s response made Ye Guan feel like a bucket of cold water had been poured over him.

    <i>Sleep? </i>Ye Guan nced sideways at her and saw that her eyes were closed.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan was no longer sleepy.

    "Sister Zhen?" Ye Guan asked hesitantly.

    Cizhen was quiet.

    "Please don''t be angry at me," Ye Guan said, "I-I''ll tell you the details!"

    Cizhen''s eyes opened instantly, and her expression was that of excitement as she said, "Go on."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    "Hurry up and tell me!" Cizhen urged.

    Ye Guan thought about it for a while before he started telling her every single detail of his fateful rendezvous with Cishu. Cizhen wrote down every single detail, and she would even ask questions. Some questions were so explicit that Ye Guan answered them while avoiding her gaze.

    Meanwhile, Cizhen remained calm. It looked like she was genuinely carrying out artistic research without any ulterior motives or dirty thoughts.

    As they chatted, they got closer and closer to each other. Cizhen eventually started leaning on Ye Guan''s chest.

    Ye Guan wanted to move, but Cizhen looked up at him and said, "Stop thinking about weird things; empty your mind of dirty thoughts!"

    Ye Guan truly had no idea what to say. <i>How can I not have any dirty thoughts when you''re so close to me?!</i>

    Cizhen saw Ye Guan''s unnatural expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "Sister Zhen, I''m a normal... functional young man..."

    "I know! So what?"

    "And you''re really beautiful."

    "And?"

    "Why don¡¯t I sleep on the floor?"

    "You really are a pervert."

    "..."

    "I remember hearing about a man of eminent virtue named Liu Xiahui. He lived here on this blue, and he was capable of remaining prim and proper even in the most tempting situations. Why can''t you do the same?"

    "He must have been suffering from a <i>physical</i> issue."

    "<i>Physical issue</i>? You mean he couldn''t get hard?"

    "..."

    "Okay, I''ll stop teasing you! Let¡¯s just continue. You and Cishu only did it once, but she ended up getting pregnant. Is that right?"

    "Why don¡¯t we change the topic? Let''s talk about something less... <i>dirty.</i>"

    "No!"

    "..."

    "Do you like Cishu?"

    "Yes."

    "What about Cijing?"

    "I like her, too!"

    "How about Cirou?"

    "...I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Lady Cirou."

    "Cirou doesn''t like you?"

    "No, she doesn¡¯t like me at all."

    Cizhen cast a deep gaze upon Ye Guan, but she didn''t say anything in the end.

    "Sister Zhen, is it fine if I marry Cijing and Cishu at the same time? You''re not going to object to it, are you?"

    "Why would? As long as they like you, it¡¯s fine."

    "You¡¯re such a great person, Sister Zhen..." Ye Guan replied, sounding moved. He knew how important Cizhen was to Cijing and Ba Wan. Ye Guan was bound to have a massive headache if she were to object to his marriage with the two.

    Cizhen merely smiled.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something and asked, "Sister Zhen, do you know where Cishu and Cirou are right now?"

    "They¡¯re at the Milky Way Academy."

    "Really? They''re at the Milky Way Academy?"

    Cizhen nodded silently.

    "Did you see them there?"

    "Yes, but they didn''t see me. They also have no idea where I am, and can you not tell them where I am once you''re reunited with them?"

    "Why not?"

    Cizhen merely shook her head.

    Ye Guan stared intently at Cizhen, and he had to admit to himself that she was extremely beautiful. Her features were perfect as if she was a living masterpiece.

    "What are you looking at?" Cizhen asked.

    Ye Guan sighed and replied, "Sister Zhen, you really are pretty."

    "Who¡¯s prettier? Me, Cishu, or Cijing?"

    "They''re just as pretty as you!"

    "You have a smooth tongue, young man. Go to sleep!"

    "I¡¯ll sleep on the floor."

    "Can¡¯t you just get rid of all your dirty thoughts?"

    Ye Guan fell silent. <i>My mind is devoid of dirty thoughts, but my body is different! This Mad Demon Bloodline of mine is extremely perverted, and it must be the reason behind my urges!</i>

    "Hurry up and go to sleep. As I said, don''t overthink it."

    "Okay," Ye Guan replied, nodding. He closed his eyes promptly, and a wave of fatigue inundated him soon afterward.

    The room was silent once more.

    Daybreak eventually arrived, and a ray of sunlight shone on Ye Guan''s face through the window. Ye Guan opened his eyes and realized that his head felt a little heavy. He also felt something resting in his arms. He looked down and froze.

    Cizhen was sleeping in his arms, and she had snuggled up to him!

    <i>How did she end up in my arms? </i>The cogs in Ye Guan''s mind spurred into action, but before he could even recall anything, Cizhen stirred and opened her eyes. Ye Guan quickly closed his eyes and acted like he was sleeping.

    Cizhen frowned upon realizing that she had unknowingly snuggled up to Ye Guan. She nced at Ye Guan before slowly getting up and stretchingzily next to the bed. Afterward, she went to the kitchen and started to get busy.

    Ye Guan hurriedly put the nket aside and was relieved to find that he was still wearing his pants.

    Cizhen walked into the room just then, carrying two bowls of noodles.

    She walked to the nearby table and set the bowls down, saying, "Get up."

    Ye Guan knew that he could no longer pretend that he was sleeping. He promptly got up and walked up to the table. He sat across from Cizhen and asked, "You cooked all these?"

    Cizhen nodded with a smile. "Yes."

    Ye Guan didn''t stand on asion and started eating with relish.

    Cizhen stared at Ye Guan and asked, "How was your sleep?"

    "It wasn¡¯t too bad, but my head still hurts. It must have been the alcoholst night."

    Cizhen stood up and left. She soon returned with a carton of milk. "Drink this. It''ll make you feel better."

    "Thank you, Sister Zhen," Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    Cizhen smiled quietly in response.

    Ye Guan finished his bowl of noodles and said, "I have to leave now, Sister Zhen."

    "Sure."

    "What about you?"

    "I have to get started on my draft."

    "We just met for the first time ever, but I already feel like you''re treating me as if I were your..." Ye Guan trailed off and was quiet for a few moments before continuing. "I feel like you¡¯re treating me as family."

    "Cishu and Cijing like you, so you''re family."

    "Is that so?"

    "Other than my three sisters, you''re the only one qualified to call me <i>Sister</i>."

    "May I visit you again?"

    "Yes, you may visit me anytime you like," Cizhen said and gave him a few keys.

    Ye Guan put it away without asking any questions and said, "I''m leaving now, Sister Zhen."

    Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    "Remember not to tell them that I¡¯m here," Cizhen reminded.

    Ye Guan froze and hesitated briefly before nodding. "All right."

    Ye Guan continued walking away and eventually left the residence.

    Left all alone, Cizhen tidied up the dining table and walked over to her desk.

    She sat down in front of her desk and wrote down three words on an empty document: <i>the Final Draft. </i>She paused for a few moments before she wrote down two words on a separate piece of paper: Ye Guan.

    Cizhen put down her pen and looked up at the sky beyond the window.

    "Time is running out," she muttered.

 Chapter 421: Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 421: Encounter</h4>

    Ye Guan started smiling while walking down the street. Sister Zhen had truly brought him many surprises. Fortunately, she was an easygoing individual, even though she was quite perverted.

    Half an hourter, Ye Guan arrived at Xuanyuan Building. Su Zi had already left for somewhere else. He knew that she hade to Yanjing to take care of business. She had many things to handle, and they were all rted to the contracts they had signed with the Gu n.

    Just then, Xuanyuan Ling walked into the room.

    Ye Guan said, "Miss Ling, I need your help with something."

    "What is it?"

    "I want to go to the Milky Way Academy."

    "As a student?"

    "It would be a waste of my talent if I became a student."

    Xuanyuan Ling merely stared at him and blinked a few times.

    Ye Guan smiled. "You''re thinking that I''m just bragging, right?"

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head. "No, Mr. Ye, you¡¯re mistaken. I know how powerful you are, and you are definitely strong enough to be a teacher."

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion before muttering, "I don''t mind being a student if all else fails."

    He had no choice, as no one here had any idea of his identity.

    "Give me a moment, Mr. Ye," Xuanyuan Ling said. She turned around and walked into a corner before making a call. After a few moments, she approached Ye Guan and said, "Let¡¯s go and meet someone at the Milky Way Academy. You can be a teacher with his approval."

    Ye Guan nodded. "All right."

    Xuanyuan Ling said, "Let¡¯s go."

    The two went down the building and to the carpark.

    Xuanyuan Ling decided to drive personally rather than call the driver over to drive them to the academy.

    "Mr. Ye, are you going to the Milky Way Academy to look for someone?"

    Ye Guan nodded. Cizhen had told him that Cishu and Cirou were both at the Milky Way Academy. Now that he was thinking about it, he couldn''t help but wonder as to why they were at the Milky Way Academy.

    <i>Did they go there to study? </i>Ye Guan shook his head. There was a high chance that they had gone to the Milky Way to experience the mortal world rather than to study.

    Xuanyuan Ling seemed to have recalled something, and she said in a low voice, "Mr. Ye, we¡¯ve received news that the people of the Future n are targeting you. They have been sending men everywhere to find out where you are."

    <i>The Future n again?</i> Ye Guan frowned and told Xuanyuan Ling about the attack on himst night.

    Xuanyuan Ling remarked, "You must have encountered a Master."

    Ye Guan nodded. He was now pretty familiar with Blue''s power levels.

    Ye Guan was too weak to beat a Master, but it was all because of the mysterious force suppressing him. If it weren''t for the mysterious force, even a billion Masters wouldn''t be his match; he could annihte them with a flick of his sleeve.

    However, Ye Guan knew that he had to take them seriously. After all, he still had to eventually face the cold and harsh reality. He had be nothing but a weakling after getting his cultivation sealed, and he couldn''t underestimate anyone here.

    Xuanyuan Ling said, "Mr. Ye, the Future n is difficult to handle, especially their ancestor Ying Qing. Her origins aren''t simple at all. I heard that she was once the Vice Pavilion Master of the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s Immortal Treasures Pavilion, which means that she is extremely powerful."

    Ye Guan fell silent, and his expression turned gloomy.

    Xuanyuan Ling continued, "Mr. Ye, you must have heard of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, right? I mean, you''re from the stars beyond, after all."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, I''ve heard of them."

    Xuanyuan Ling said, "I¡¯ve heard that even the Guanxuan Academy has to show face to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, so as the Vice Pavilion Master, Ying Qing must have a lot of authority and power. She retired not too long ago and has returned to the Milky Way, but she''s still a force to be reckoned with."

    Ye Guan didn''t reply.

    Xuanyuan Ling nced sideways at him. She was about to say something when Ye Guan asked, "Can your Xuanyuan n directly contact Ying Qing?"

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head. "No. Our rtionship with the Future n isn''t that great."

    Ye Guan nodded in acknowledgement and went silent.

    Xuanyuan Ling hesitated briefly before saying, "Mr. Ye, why don¡¯t I have someone follow you all the time for your protection?"

    "That''s tantamount to making an enemy out of the Future n? Are you not afraid of doing that?" Ye Guan asked.

    "No!"

    "Why not?"

    "Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll be honest, and I hope you won''t get angry at what I¡¯m about to say."

    "Go ahead."

    "For some reason, I feel like you¡¯re extremely powerful, and there must have been a special reason behind why you''ve fallen to such dire straits. Hence, I would like to take this opportunity to help you just a little bit.

    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to be of any help to you at all once you''ve recovered."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Xuanyuan Ling added, "I guess that''s my ulterior motive for helping you out. You''re not mad at me, are you?"

    "Why would I get mad at you?" Ye Guan asked, smiling. Of course, he wasn''t angry at Xuanyuan Ling. Ye Guan was well aware that there were no free lunches in this world and that everyone had their own vested interests.

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled at Ye Guan''s remark and said, "I¡¯m d to hear that. I decided to tell you because I know that you''re smart and a forthright person. There''s no way you won''t know of my little scheme, so I decided to just tell you directly."

    "Miss Ling, you''ve helped me a ton ever since we met in Baiyun City, and I will never forget what you''ve done for me," Ye Guan said.

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head and said, "I¡¯ve done nothing but small favors for you, but you gave me a priceless sword art and cultivation method in return. What I''ve done couldn''t bepared at all to what you''ve done for me."

    "Miss Ling, why do you think that I''m more powerful than the Future n?"

    "My intuition told me so."

    <i>Intuition? </i>Ye Guan burst outughing at the reply.

    Xuanyuan Ling said, "I will get an elder from our n to follow you around¡ª"

    "No need," Ye Guan interrupted.

    Xuanyuan Ling stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and reassured her, "I''m going to be fine."

    Xuanyuan Ling hesitated for a while before saying, "Alright, it¡¯s all up to you in the end, anyway. If you need anything, please let me know at any time."

    "Sure, I''ll let you know," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    The two soon arrived at the Milky Way Academy. The Milky Way Academy was the best academy in Huaxia, not just in Yanjing. The Milky Way n had founded the academy, and the teachers in the Milky Way Academy were the best teachers the Milky Way could offer.

    The Milky Way n would also pay for a student''s tuition fees and expenses, so it was everyone''s dream academy. The Milky Way Academy taught a variety of knowledge in many different fields, and one could also learn ancient martial techniques in the academy.

    However, the most important reason behind the Milky Way Academy''s poprity was the fact that it was everyone''s best shot at taking a peek at the worlds beyond the stars!

    Ye Guan was a bit astonished to see that the academy wasn''t built with modern architecture. The architectural style was pretty simr to the architectural style of the buildings in the Guanxuan Universe; there were grand halls and towering towers.

    Ye Guan''s visit happened to coincide with the academy''s enrollment period, so there were many aspiring young men and women at the entrance. They had their own unique dreams, but they all had one thing inmon: they wore excited smiles as they stood at the academy entrance.

    It wasn''t strange that they were excited. After all, bing a student of the Milky Way Academy was an extraordinary achievement that one could use to brag about for generations.

    Xuanyuan Ling walked to a corner and made a phone call.

    A few minutester, an old man wearing a long robe walked up to them.

    The old man had a head full of white hair, and he looked exhausted.

    Xuanyuan Ling rushed to greet the old man and said, "Greetings, Elder Gu."

    Elder Gu nodded slightly and looked at Ye Guan, asking, "Is that him?"

    "Yes," Xuanyuan Ling said with a nod.

    "He seems to be full of potential," Elder Gu remarked.

    "I¡¯m knowledgeable in many different fields; I know how to use a sword, and I''m a good fighter as well!"

    Elder Gu''s eyes narrowed, and he asked, "You know how to use a sword?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Follow me!" Elder Gu said and brought both of them into the academy.

    Soon, Ye Guan found himself staring at an arena.

    A young woman was sitting cross-legged in the arena. She was beautiful, and her hair was tied up in a high ponytail. A sword was resting on her thighs.

    Elder Gu looked at Ye Guan and said, "Shuang Shuang is the best student in our Sword Dao Department. Beat her, and I¡¯ll rmend you to be a teacher at our Sword Dao Department."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay!"

    Shuang Shuang opened her eyes. She carried her sword with her as she walked up to Ye Guan.

    "Go ahead and choose your sword," Shuang Shuang said.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No need."

    "Are you sure?" Shuang Shuang asked with narrowed eyes.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Shuang Shuang unsheathed her sword and shed out, moving as fast as lightning.

    A formidable aura burst out of her at the same time, revealing her status as an Eighth Stage expert! She moved so quickly that a deafening noise echoed in the wake of her attack.

    Ye Guan remained calm in the face of Shuang Shuang''s attack. He tilted slightly to avoid the attack. Shuang Shuang¡¯s attack missed, and she was about to swing her sword once more when Ye Guan lunged forward and ced a finger on her forehead.

    Ye Guan''s knowledge of battle was deeper than Shuang Shuang¡ªno, Ye Guan believed that he was invincible here when it came to knowledge of closebat quarters!

    As if to prove that, Ye Guan used just one move to subdue his enemy.

    Elder Gu was stunned.

    Shuang Shuang stared wide-eyed at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan retracted his finger and asked, "One more?"

    Shuang Shuang thrust her sword toward Ye Guan¡¯s forehead. The attack was extremely fast, and it even carried a bit of killing intent. However, Ye Guan''s two fingers mped the oing sword when it was a few inches away from his forehead. Then, he gently squeezed with his fingertips.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A tremor ran through the sword and inundated Shuang Shuang''s hands, forcing her to let go of her sword. Ye Guan then lightly tapped the de, and the sword flipped over before flying toward Shuang Shuang, where it stopped a few inches away from thetter''s forehead.

    It was yet another defeat. Shuang Shuang was finally convinced of her defeat. She stared at Ye Guan and said, "I admit defeat."

    Ye Guan nodded, and the sword fell to the ground with a mere thought on his end.

    Ye Guan then turned to look at Elder Gu.

    Elder Gu asked, "May I know the stage of your cultivation?"

    <i>Stage? </i>Ye Guan turned to Xuanyuan Ling.

    Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly said, "He¡¯s a Master!"

    <i>A Master?! </i>Elder Gu was astonished, but he recovered quickly and said, "Then, he is definitely qualified to be a teacher. I¡¯ll rmend him right away."

    With that, Elder Gu turned around and left.

    Ye Guan stared at Xuanyuan Ling and smiled. "Thank you, Miss Ling."

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head and said, "The credit belongs only to you. You''re strong, and it''s the reason you''ve qualified. Otherwise, my rmendation would have been useless."

    "Are you really a Master?" Shuang Shuang chimed in.

    "I guess you can say that!" Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    "They say Sword Dao Masters have their own Sword Intent; why did I not see you use yours?" Shuang Shuang asked.

    "I just didn¡¯t feel like using it," Ye Guan replied.

    Shuang Shuang frowned at his answer.

    Ye Guan ignored Shuang Shuang and turned to Xuanyuan Ling.

    "Let¡¯s go shopping outside," he said.

    Xuanyuan Ling readily agreed. "Sure."

    The two left the arena, and Ye Guan finally had time to look around. He had to admit that the Milky Way Academy was built to be stunning. It was expansive, withwned grass everywhere; one could find many students sitting on the grass while reading books or chatting with each other.

    Ye Guan started smiling. He believed that a school had to look exactly like this. The Guanxuan Academy was a school as well, but the students there were focused on nothing but cultivation, which made it look pretty dull whenpared to the Milky Way Academy.

    Of course, Ye Guan didn''t find it strange. The Guanxuan Universe was filled with many dangers and bitter struggles, after all. People there were generally ruthless, and if one wanted to live longer, one needed enough strength.

    Ye Guan''s wandering eyesnded on a young man and a young woman. to his right. He froze, and his eyes instantly welled up with tears. Before he realized it, he was already running toward them.

 Chapter 422: Hated You To Death

    <h4>Chapter 422: Hated You To Death</h4>

    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned when she saw Ye Guan losing hisposure. In her mind, Ye Guan had always been the epitome ofposure. She turned toward where he was running toward and found a young woman standing there.

    "She''s so pretty..." she muttered. Then, she frowned instantly and thought, <i>Is she Mr. Ye''s significant other?</i>

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head slightly. Mr. Ye was good with women, so he would always be surrounded by women.

    The young woman finally noticed that someone was running toward her. She turned and froze. The young woman was wearing a long white dress that entuated her slender figure, and she was carrying a thick, ancient-looking book.

    The young woman was beautiful, but the real head-turners were the two tiny horns sticking out of her head; they made her look extremely adorable. The young woman was none other than Ao Qianqian!

    Ao Qianqian''s eyes filled with disbelief. She truly didn''t expect to see Ye Guan here, and her heart was instantly filled with chaotic emotions.

    Meanwhile, the young man standing next to Ao Qianqian stared alternatingly between Ao Qianqian and Ye Guan with a puzzled gaze.

    Ye Guan walked up to her. He failed to contain his excitement as he grinned and said, "I finally found you, Qianqian."

    Ao Qianqian hugged the book in her arms even tighter without saying anything.

    Ye Guan grabbed her hand and said softly, "I really didn¡¯t think that I''d stumble upon you here. This is so surreal; it''s too good to be true."

    The young woman''s eyes shed with hostility upon seeing Ye Guan grab Ao Qianqian''s hand. He red at Ye Guan and roared, "How dare you touch Qianqian, you impudent¡ª"

    <i>Smack!</i>

    Ao Qianqian turned around and mmed the book in her arms on the young man''s face, sending him rolling away at least ten meters away.

    The young man eventually managed to stand up again, and his eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at Ao Qianqian with a bloody face.

    Ao Qianqian red coldly at the man and snarled, "What has it got to do with you?"

    The young man and everyone else were speechless.

    Ye Guan noticed that a crowd was starting to gather around them, so he said, "Come here, let¡¯s go somewhere else."

    Ye Guan grabbed Ao Qianqian''s hand and pulled her away.

    The young man''s expression turned ugly as Ye Guan dragged Ao Qianqian away while holding her hand. Ye Guan ended up bringing Ao Qianqian to a desertedkeside. Ao Qianqian remained quiet and allowed him to pull her away.

    Ye Guan examined her before asking, "Qianqian, what happened to your cultivation? Is your cultivation base being suppressed as well?"

    Ao Qianqian nodded. "I tried to fight back, but the mysterious force was too strong. Fortunately, the mysterious force didn''t hurt me for my attempt."

    "Wait, how about you?"

    "The same goes for me."

    "Who do you think is the culprit?"

    "I think it¡¯s my father..."

    <i>The Sword Master? </i>Ao Qianqian''s curiosity was piqued. "The Sword Master is here?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied.

    Ao Qianqian went quiet and merely stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you a teacher here?"

    Ao Qianqian nodded.

    Ye Guan grinned and said, "I¡¯m about to be a teacher here, too."

    Ao Qianqian lowered her head and didn''t say anything in response.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "Why does it seem like you''re upset?"

    Ao Qianqian hugged her book tighter and asked softly, "Why were you looking for me?"

    Ye Guan hugged her gently and said, "Because I was missing you..."

    Ao Qianqian trembled ever so slightly, and her eyes welled up with tears as she said, "Why did youe here just to bother me?!"

    Ye Guan put his hands on her waist and said, "I''m going to bother you for the rest of my life!"

    Ao Qianqian pried herself away from his embrace and looked at him with tears streaming down her face.

    "You¡¯re already married," she said.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Disappointment shed in Ao Qianqian''s eyes, and she was about to take a step backward when Ye Guan hugged her again. This time, he hugged her firmly before saying, "We can talk about that problem in the future. Anyway, your father told me that we should bring a baby dragon back home for him."

    <i>Bring a baby dragon back home?! </i>Ao Qianqian flushed red. Feeling both shy and annoyed, she lifted her hand and punched his chest yfully.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted away. He rolled on the ground, cutting a sorry figure all throughout before he managed to find his bnce once more. However, he coughed a mouthful of blood before he could stand up.

    Ye Guan stared at the blood that he had coughed up in shock. Ao Qianqian nked out and btedly remembered that Ye Guan''s cultivation base was under suppression.

    Horrified, Ao Qianqian ran over to Ye Guan and helped him up.

    "A-a-are you okay?" Ao Qianqian asked in a trembling voice.

    Ye Guan wanted to reply, but he coughed up more blood when he opened his mouth to speak. Ao Qianqian¡¯s face changed drastically, and she started looking around frantically.

    Ye Guan was baffled by the turn of events, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Your cultivation base is under suppression, right? Howe you''re so strong?"

    Ao Qianqian smiled wryly before replying, "I managed to recover some of my fleshly body''s strength."

    <i>Fleshly body... </i>Ye Guan sighed. Without a cultivation base, Ao Qianqian was definitely stronger than Ye Guan. She was from the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, which meant that she was born with a powerful fleshly body.

    Furthermore, she was pretty talented, so it would have been weird if her fleshly body had remained weak despite being unable to tap into the power of her cultivation base. Of course, Ye Guan could have easily dodged her punch, but the punch hade from Ao Qianqian, after all.

    "I¡¯ll bring you somewhere to tend to your wounds," Ao Qianqian said. She didn''t even wait for Ye Guan''s reply as she carried him away on her back.

    Needless to say, a woman carrying a man on her back attracted a ton of gazes. The gazes of so many strangers made Ao Qianqian''s cheeks flush red, but she didn''t have the luxury to care about what they thought of her right now.

    Her top priority was to tend to Ye Guan''s wounds, and she eventually picked up the pace with Ye Guan on her back. The two soon arrived at a room. Ao Qianqian put him down on the bed and looked around in the room for quite a while until she found a roll of bandages.

    "T-take off your clothes," she said upon walking up to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan took off his top, revealing his torn chest.

    Ye Guan was relieved that Qianqian¡¯s cultivation was being suppressed as well. Otherwise, her punch would have pierced his chest, and he would have been incapacitated for a long time.

    Ye Guan shook his head to empty his mind. The idea was just terrifying.

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s eyes reddened upon seeing the wound.

    "W-why did you not dodge?" she asked.

    "I would have done the same even if it were a sword thrust rather than a punch."

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s hand trembled. She stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Since when did you learn to say such sweet words to girls?"

    Ye Guan smiled and grabbed her hand. "Do you still remember when we went to the True Universe together?"

    Ao Qianqian nodded.

    Ye Guan''s smile deepened as he said, "I really thought you would die at the time. I eventually visited the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, but Uncle said that you had left for the Milky Way.

    "I was really afraid when I heard it¡ªI was afraid that you hated me. Actually, I was afraid that you would treat me like a stranger earlier."

    Ao Qianqian lowered her head, unable to say anything.

    Ye Guan looked her straight in the eye and said, "Qianqian, we were once one, so I¡¯m sure you know what my feelings are for you."

    Ao Qianqian was a bit nervous as she stammered, "I¡ªNo, I-I don¡¯t know..."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "In that case, let me tell you, then. I like you, Qianqian."

    Ao Qianqian froze, and tears soon welled up in her eyes. She hugged him tightly, and she started sobbing as she said, "I never wanted you to marry me, nor did I want to fight with anyone else for you. All I wanted was to hear that from you, but you never said that to me. You''ve been avoiding it, and I... hated you to death."

    Ye Guan pulled her into a gentle embrace and said, "It''s all my fault."

    Ao Qianqian shook her head as tears streamed down her eyes.

    "If there¡¯s anyone at fault here, it¡¯s me. I can only me myself for liking you."

    Ye Guan leaned forward and kissed her gently on the lips.

    "If we get married and have a child, will it be a dragon or a human?" he asked.

    Ao Qianqian instantly blushed, and she red at him, saying, "Since when did you learn to speak like that? When did you acquire your smooth tongue?"

    "Call my tongue smooth or whatever, "Ye Guan replied, "I¡¯m just afraid of losing you."

    Ao Qianqian looked up and stared into Ye Guan''s eyes.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I really am afraid to lose you."

    Hearing that, Ao Qianqian couldn''t hold it back anymore and hugged him tightly.

    "I want you to say more nice words for me to hear from now on!" she eximed.

    "I¡¯ll say nice things to you forever," Ye Guan replied.

    A charming smile blossomed on Ao Qianqian''s lips, making her beautiful visage be even more beautiful.

    "Father is here," Ye Guan said, "Once I find him, I¡¯ll ask him to officiate our marriage."

    Ao Qianqian trembled ever so slightly.

    After a few moments, she shook her head and said, "Y-you don''t have to¡ª"

    "We¡¯ll do as I say," Ye Guan interrupted firmly, leaving no room for objections.

    Hesitation fleeted across Ao Qianqian''s face, and it remained there for quite a while until she finally relented.

    "Okay..." she muttered and looked up at him again with eyes full of love and tenderness.

    Ye Guan turned and looked out of the window. He had decided to find his father as soon as possible. He wanted to have the seal on his cultivation removed as soon as possible. He truly found it unpleasant to be under suppression.

    "Ah," Ao Qianqian eximed, "I have to go to ss."

    "ss?"

    "Yes, I''m a teacher here, and I give sses twice a day. Once in the morning and once in the afternoon."

    "I¡¯ll go there together with you."

    "Okay!"

    Ye Guan held her hand as they walked out of the room together.

    On the way to ss, they once again attracted the gazes of many people.

    Ao Qianqian had been teaching at the Milky Way Academy for quite some time now, and she was famous as the prettiest and youngest teacher of the Academy. Her fellow teachers were even chasing after her.

    However, she had always maintained a professional attitude toward everyone.

    She had never really interacted with other men aside from the young men in her ss. However, she was actually holding a man''s hand. It would be an understatement to say that everyone was stupefied.

    <i>Are they in a rtionship?</i>

    Everyone had the same thought. The female students cast curious gazes upon Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian, while the male students were strangely upset.

    Ao Qianqian was slightly embarrassed to feel so many gazes on her, but she tightened her grip on Ye Guan¡¯s hand. They had been through multiple life-and-death situations together. Furthermore, they had already established a contract with each other and had long be one through that contract.

    In other words, the two could easily deduce each other¡¯s thoughts and feelings. One could say that the depth of their rtionship was beyond what outsiders could imagine or understand.

    The news of Ao Qianqian having a boyfriend spread through the academy like wildfire.

    The two of them were about to arrive at Ao Qianqian''s ssroom when a young man appeared before them. The young man was wearing a suit, and his steady and straight posture made him appear upright. He was also extremely handsome.

    "That''s Li Yuan from the Martial Department!"

    "What is he trying to do?"

    "I think he''s going to confess!"

    "Isn''t that Teacher Qianqian''s boyfriend? Won''t a confession be too..."

    "They''re a boyfriend and a girlfriend, not a married couple!"

    "Teacher Qianqian¡¯s boyfriend is pretty handsome."

    "So what if he''s handsome? Do you know who Li Yuan is? His father is a part of the Academy¡¯s Elder Council, Elder Li Feng. I bet Teacher Qianqian''s boyfriend is just a pretty boy. I reckon his dad is a live-in son-inw."

    Li Yuan extended the bouquet of roses in his hand toward Ao Qianqian, and he cast a sincere gaze at Ao Qianqian as he said, "Qianqian, I like¡ª"

    "I have a boyfriend!" Ao Qianqian interrupted firmly, leaving no room for doubts!

    Li Yuan¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to say something more, but Ao Qianqian walked away, pulling Ye Guan along with her.

    "Qianqian, don''t you want to go to the Milky Way n?" Li Yuan asked.

    Ao Qianqian stopped and turned around to look at Li Yuan.

    Li Yuan calmly added, "You know only two teachers can go to the Milky Way n, right? Wouldn''t you like to be one of those two teachers?"

    Ao Qianqian nodded. "Yes, I would like to."

    "Great," Li Yuan said with a smile. "My father decides who gets to go there."

    Upon saying that, Li Yuan decisively turned around and walked away. He didn''t even nce at Ao Qianqian. He knew that there was no way she could reject such a tempting offer and would definitely stop him from leaving.

    "One, two..." he counted while walking away.

 Chapter 423: Sword, Come!

    <h4>Chapter 423: Sword, Come!</h4>

    Li Yuan frowned upon realizing that Ao Qianqian still hadn''t chased after him, even though he had already counted to two. However, he remained confident, believing that there was no way Ao Qianqian would turn down such a tempting offer.

    They were talking about the Milky Way n here, after all!

    The Milky Way n was located in the stars beyond, and people there were in a whole new league. One could learn everything from the Milky Way n¡ªfrom techniques to moving mountains and seas to bing practically immortal¡ªthe Milky Way n could do everything.

    In other words, it was a temptation that not many people could resist.

    <i>Three! </i>Li Yuan came to a halt and waited, but he heard no one approaching him. He frowned and turned around to look to find that Ao Qianqian and Ye Guan were nowhere to be found.

    Li Yuan was instantly gloomy. He didn''t think that they would leave just like that.

    Li Yuan felt like he had be aplete clown. In fact, the crowd was staring at Li Yuan with strange expressions, which stoked the fires of fury in Li Yuan. He feltpletely and utterly humiliated.

    Li Yuan turned to where Ao Qianqian had disappeared before turning around and leaving without saying anything.

    Meanwhile, everyone started gossiping about what had just happened. However, no one was talking about Li Yuan. Everyone was talking about Ye Guan, and they were curious about his origins as well as how he stole Ao Qianqian¡¯s heart.

    The ssroom was jam-packed with students, and it wasn''t a strange sight at all, as Ao Qianqian''s sses had always been jam-packed.

    The students stared wide-eyed at Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian.

    Ao Qianqian started blushing, and her affectionate gazended on Ye Guan.

    The faces of a few male students in her ss turned ashen.

    <i>It''s over!</i>

    Ye Guan leaned forward and gave her a peck on the forehead. "Go on."

    Ao Qianqian flushed furiously upon getting a forehead kiss right in front of her students. Afraid that he would do something even more intimate, Ao Qianqian hurriedly pushed him away and said, "Go, go, go! Stay outside for a while!"

    Ye Guan chuckled and left.

    The entire ss erupted into an uproar. Ao Qianqian walked toward the podium amidst the din, and she mmed her hand on the podium.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The podium was shattered, silencing everything.

    "Where did we leave off in our previous ss?" she asked.

    The students had no idea what to say.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was walking out of the school building. It was still early morning, so the world outside still wasn''t as hot as it would be once high noon arrived. Ye Guan closed his eyes to feel the warmth of the sunlight all over him.

    Ye Guan felt extremelyfortable and at ease.

    The matter regarding Qianqian had been weighing on his mind for a long time. Instead of facing the problem, he had been constantly avoiding it. Ye Guan believed that he truly hadn''t acted like a man by avoiding the matter for such a long time.

    To make matters worse, Ye Guan was a swordsman, and a swordsman needed a stable mind. Fortunately, Ye Guan had finally gained the courage to face the women, who were rted to him in more ways than one and confront his deep-seated feelings toward them. At the same time, Ye Guan was reflecting on himself as well.

    Ye Guan knew that he had been pretty indecisive until now, and it was all because of his naivety. He believed that he had never intentionally flirted with any women; in fact, he actually had no idea that he had been flirting with them.

    Ye Guan had discovered that his rtionships with women tended to evolve into something more ambiguous, which wasn''t great at all. Ye Guan finally realized that he couldn''t be indecisive when it came to matters of the heart, and he had decided to avoid getting involved for too long with people he had no feelings for at all.

    If the feelings were mutual, however, Ye Guan decided not to let it go to waste.

    Having made up his mind, Ye Guan suddenly realized that his mind had cleared up.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A powerful sword intent abruptly burst out of Ye Guan. His aura even started surging crazily, as this was the first time he had confronted his own feelings and reflected on himself.

    A person afraid to face their deep-seated feelings definitely had a wed heart. What was the point of avoiding one''s feelings if one believed that confronting them would do more good than harm?

    Ye Guan had just decided never to run away from his feelings from now on!

    His sword intent suddenly found itself unfettered and unbound. It burst out of him, ready to undergo a qualitative change that would bring Ye Guan''s sword cultivation realm to the next level.

    Unfortunately, the mysterious force descended upon Ye Guan once more, suppressing his sword intent and aura.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t angry or annoyed.

    He simply smiled and walked up to Xuanyuan Ling, waiting for him in the distance.

    Xuanyuan Ling opened her palm, and a red booklet appeared in her hands. She handed it over to him and exined, "This is your letter of appointment. From now on, you''re a teacher of the Milky Way Academy¡¯s Sword Dao Department. You don''t have many students, though, so you only have to teach two days a week."

    Ye Guan was slightly bewildered, and he asked, "There aren''t many students in the Sword Dao Department?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.

    "Howe?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "The Sword Dao Department was once the most popr department because everyone wanted to travel the world on a sword.

    "However, everyone soon realized that it was easier said than done, and it wasn''t something that one could learn at the Milky Way Academy. Furthermore, it''s extremely tough to be a swordsman; one needs a lot of resources to progress.

    "To make matters worse, the Sword Dao Department has never really seen any good teachers, so it experienced a sharp decline in poprity until it only has a few students left."

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, "How many students does the Sword Dao Department have at the moment?"

    Xuanyuan Ling blinked and asked, "How about we go there and take a look?"

    "All right, let''s go," Ye Guan replied, nodding.

    With that, the two made a beeline for the Sword Dao Department, reaching it in a matter of a few minutes. The Sword Dao Department''s grounds were expansive, but everything looked old and outdated. Hundreds of old swords were ced all around the walls, and some of them looked like they would crumble in one touch.

    Ye Guan only saw two people in the Sword Dao Department''s grounds¡ªa bespectacled young man and a young woman. The young woman was none other than Shuang Shuang, while the bespectacled young man looked like he was about eighteen years of age. His demeanor and plump physique also made him look friendly.

    Ye Guan walked up to them. The bespectacled young man was a bit confused upon seeing the two.

    "Hello, did youe here to learn swordsmanship?" asked the bespectacled young man.

    "He''s a teacher," Shuang Shuang answered for Ye Guan.

    <i>A teacher? </i>The bespectacled young man was stunned, and he asked in disbelief, "You¡¯re a teacher?"

    Ye Guan nodded and revealed his letter of appointment.

    The bespectacled young man immediately bowed and said, "My name is Mu Yun. Greetings, Teacher!"

    Shuang Shuang remained silent as she stared at Ye Guan.

    "There is no need for formalities," Ye Guan said, smiling. Then, he examined both of them and asked, "You two are the only students here?"

    "Yes," Mu Yun replied, nodding.

    Ye Guan fell silent. The Sword Dao Department''s current state was depressing.

    "There are three students!" Xuanyuan Ling chimed in with a smile.

    Ye Guan looked at her and asked, "You''re the third one?"

    "Yes," Xuanyuan Ling replied. Xuanyuan Ling''s specialization wasn''t swordsmanship, but she decided to change specialization upon learning that Ye Guan would be the teacher of the Sword Dao Department.

    <i>So I have three students? </i>Ye Guan smiled and said, "I''ll have three students, then!"

    Xuanyuan Ling sat down and asked, "What are we going to learn in our first ss?"

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the three of them, and his gaze eventuallynded on Mu Yun.

    "What type of sword are you using?" Ye Guan asked.

    Mu Yun looked slightly embarrassed, but he took out a thick broadsword from his interspatial ring and said, "Teacher, I really like to use heavy swords..."

    <i>Heavy swords? </i>Ye Guan smiled and said, "That''s a great choice. You can subdue many foes with just a swing of your sword!"

    "Yes, that''s why I like heavy swords," Mu Yun replied, smiling.

    Ye Guan examined Shuang Shuang from top to bottom before asking, "What about you?"

    Shuang Shuang shook her head. "I don¡¯t know."

    Ye Guan thought for a while before saying, "The spiritual energy here is very thin. I can teach you sword techniques, but you''ll find it hard-pressed to execute them here, so I¡¯ll just impart some knowledge in battle and sword intent to the three of you."

    Shuang Shuang asked, "Sword intent?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Shuang Shuang shook her head. "That¡¯s too hard. Comprehending sword intent means bing a master."

    "It really is too difficult," Mu Yun said with a shake of his head, "We don''t even have any idea what sword intent is like."

    Xuanyuan Ling was smiling, but she didn''t say anything. After all, she had seen Ye Guan¡¯s sword intent, and It had left a deep impression on her.

    "I''ll let you see it, then," Ye Guan said, smiling.

    Mu Yun was shocked. "Are you a Master, Teacher?"

    Ye Guan nodded and sat down cross-legged before saying, "What is sword intent? Intent refers to your subjective consciousness, such as your mental state and determination. However, sword intent specifically refers to a swordsman¡¯s understanding of his own sword.

    "In other words, one¡¯s sword intent is also one¡¯s Dao, so if you want toprehend sword intent, you have to first ask yourself: why do you want to learn the sword?"

    The three fell silent; evidently, they had never pondered over Ye Guan''s question until now. Ye Guan swept his gaze across the three before asking, "Why do you want to learn the sword?"

    Shuang Shuang replied in a low voice, "Because I want to learn Sword Travel..."

    Ye Guanughed. "That¡¯s all?"

    Shuang Shuang hesitated before nodding.

    Ye Guan went silent. He finally understood why there were so few swordsmen here.

    The Guanxuan Universe had more swordsmen than here, as swordsmanship was closely linked to one''s survival. Of course, the Guanxuan Universe had a myriad of sword dao inheritances, but the majority of swordsmen became swordsmen to survive.

    However, the students here never really had to worry about their survival, which meant they could live without bing swordsmen. Furthermore, the spiritual energy of the was extremely scarce, and there were no sword dao inheritances here.

    In other words, it wasn''t strange that the''s level of martial arts and cultivation was extremely low.

    Ye Guan quickly made up his mind. He decided to show them what it meant to be a true swordsman; he wanted them to establish a goal for themselves.

    "Would you guys like to see what a sword intent is like?" Ye Guan asked.

    Mu Yun hurriedly nodded and eximed, "Yes!"

    Shuang Shuang looked at Ye Guan and did not say anything, but her eyes were filled with anticipation. Of course, Xuanyuan Ling was staring at Ye Guan with the same gleaming eyes.

    "I can''t show you guys my sword intent for an extended period of time due to a special reason, so please pay attention," Ye Guan said.

    The three students nodded frantically as if they were chicken pecking rice.

    Ye Guan smiled and closed his eyes.

    <i>Father, let me show off a little; please don¡¯t spoil this moment for me, okay?</i>

    He received no reply.

    <i>Just this once!</i>

    Again, he received no reply.

    Ye Guan waited for a while before making up his mind. He would show off despite receiving no response from Ye Xuan.

    <i>Your agreement doesn''t matter, as I''ve made up my mind! I¡¯m going to show off today!</i>

    Ye Guan''s eyes shot wide open, and he spread his arms wide, eximing, "Sword,e!"

    <i>Hum!</i>

    The swords around them let out resonant hums at the same time before flying toward Ye Guan, leaving behind a trail of cold light. Even the swords sticking out of the department grounds flew toward Ye Guan and started orbiting his head.

    The three students froze and werepletely bbergasted.

 Chapter 424: Wasted Efforts

    <h4>Chapter 424: Wasted Efforts</h4>

    <i>Flying swords! Sword Maniption?!</i>

    The minds of the three students went nk. When had they ever witnessed such a spectacr disy?

    Ye Guan was also a bit surprised. The mysterious force didn''te out to suppress him.

    <i>Is Father about to lift the seal on me? </i>Ye Guan thought. However, the thought had yet to disperse from his mind when the missing mysterious force finally made its appearance and made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted, "Disperse!"

    The swords orbiting him transformed into rays of sword light, returning to their original ces.

    Ye Guan copsed to the ground and sat frozen.

    Meanwhile, his students were still in a daze. <i>Flying swords! So, a swordsman can really make a sword fly with just their thoughts!</i>

    Xuanyuan Ling went over to help Ye Guan up and fed him a vitality pill.

    After a while, the color returned to Ye Guan''s pale face.

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly. He was allowed to show off, but only for a few seconds.

    "Are you okay?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "Is someone suppressing your cultivation?"

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    "Is it the Heavenly Dao?"

    "It would be great if it were the Heavenly Dao."

    The Heavenly Dao of the Blue couldn''t possibly suppress him.

    Xuanyuan Ling wanted to ask more questions, but she set her questions aside and gave Ye Guan another vitality pill instead upon seeing his pallid look.

    Soon, Ye Guan felt much better; the traces of spiritual energy in the vitality pill were helpful. After a while, Ye Guan sat up. It didn''t seem appropriate to lie in Xuanyuan Ling¡¯s arms, who had just be his student.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and swept his gaze across them.

    "Would you like to do what I just showed you guys?" Ye Guan asked.

    All three of them nodded. <i>So that''s what a true swordsman is like!</i>

    A swordsman could actually summon a hundred swords with just a shout¡ªthe three still couldn''t quite believe what they had witnessed, but one thing was for sure: it was awesome!

    "The next step is forming your own sword intent. You''ve seen what sword intent is like, after all, and the next step depends on each of you; I cannot help you at all," Ye Guan said.

    One could only count on oneself when it came to sword intent, and outsiders wouldn''t be able to lend a hand even if they tried.

    The three nodded, and they were all smiles, imagining all sorts of scenarios. Ye Guan had just shown them a whole new world that existed beyond what they had seen so far in television shows.

    Ye Guan smiled and left. His students had to depend on themselves for the next step.

    It was already noon when Ye Guan left the Sword Dao Department. Ye Guan made a beeline for the ssroom where Ao Qianqian was teaching today.

    Time for lunch!

    Ye Guan looked around and found two young men staring at him in the alleyway on his right. One of the young men was Li Yuan, and he didn''t avoid Ye Guan''s gaze, choosing to stare directly into thetter''s eyes.

    Ye Guan merely smiled before walking away.

    "Did he just ignore you, Brother Li Yuan? He didn''t even greet you," said the young man next to Li Yuan.

    Li Yuan¡¯s gaze turned cold, but he did not say anything.

    The young man asked, "Shall I get someone to get rid of him?"

    Li Yuan shook his head. "I just received news that he''s a teacher here. The Xuanyuan n rmended him."

    <i>The Xuanyuan n! </i>The other young man was taken aback.

    "He has connections with the Xuanyuan n?"

    "Yes."

    "No wonder he''s so arrogant..."

    The Xuanyuan n was one of Yanjing¡¯s great ns!

    Li Yuan was about to say something when a middle-aged man suddenly appeared before them.

    Li Yuan was stunned, and he greeted, "Father!"

    The middle-aged man was none other than Elder Li Feng of the Milky Way Academy¡¯s Elder Council.

    The young man bowed and said, "Greetings, Elder Li!"

    Li Feng looked at the young man and asked, "You¡¯re a student from the Martial Department?"

    "Yes!" the young man replied.

    Li Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he said fiercely, "You¡¯re expelled."

    The young man was beyond stupefied, and he stuttered, "W-What?"

    Li Yuan was in disbelief as well.

    Li Feng waved his hand and said, "Get lost!"

    The young man copsed to the ground.

    "Elder Li, I... What mistake did Imit?" the young man asked, stuttering.

    Li Feng red at him and exined, "You just suggested harming a teacher of the Milky Way Academy. Think about it; is that a serious crime or not?"

    The young man was stunned. Momentster, he turned to look at Li Yuan for help.

    Li Yuan wanted to say something, but Li Feng red at Li Yuan and said, "Follow me!"

    Li Feng then turned around and left.

    Li Yuan hesitated, but he eventually chased after his father.

    Left all alone, the young man''s face was ashen. Getting expelled from the Milky Way Academy was undoubtedly a heavy and devastating blow, and it meant that he would be the biggestughingstock in his family!

    Meanwhile, Li Yuan was quiet as he walked slowly behind Li Feng.

    Just then. Li Feng calmly asked, "You like Teacher Ao?"

    Li Yuan hesitated before nodding.

    Li Feng stared at him and said, "What kind of person do you think she is?"

    "I think she''s a mysterious person."

    "Is that it? You idiot. You really are an idiot," Li Feng remarked.

    Li Yuan was confused.

    Li Feng shook his head and exined, "The dean immediately made her a teacher, and at the time, she acted like an alien, not knowing the customs of the Blue. How could someone from our be unaware of our customs? Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say here?"

    Li Yuan¡¯s face was full of disbelief as he asked, "She¡¯s from the stars beyond?"

    Li Feng nodded. "I haven''t said anything about your intentions to pursue her, as our Li n would benefit the most if you were to seed. I know the chances are tiny, but it''s possible, so I decided to stay silent.

    "But now..." Li Feng red furiously at his son before continuing, "She already has a boyfriend, but you still decided to confess to her. Do you really think that what you''ve done was cool?

    "Your behavior screamed childish and uncouth. If I were a woman, I would have turned you down

    Li Yuan¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy at his father''s remark.

    However, Li Feng wasn''t done just yet as she said, "I''m sure you know about Teacher Ao''s pride. Do you really think that she''ll fall for any ordinary man? With that in mind, do you really think that his boyfriend is an ordinary man?"

    Li Yuan hesitated before muttering, "I¡¯ve investigated him. He only has a connection with the Xuanyuan n¡ª"

    "You fool!" Li Feng interrupted, asking, "Do you not have any idea just how powerful and influential the Xuanyuan n is? What''s in your head? A pig''s brain? Use that head once and think: will the Xuanyuan n ce value on an ordinary man?"

    Li Yuan¡¯s face became even more gloomy, but he didn''t dare to say anything.

    "I saw your challenging look at him earlier, but his gaze toward you remained calm andposed. It means that he''s not taking you seriously at all¡ªhe was saying with his gaze that you are unworthy of his attention, you fool!" Li Feng eximed.

    Li Yuan lowered his head slightly without saying anything.

    "And you idiot even dared to think about getting your revenge. Are you trying to send me to my grave?!" Li Feng roared.

    Li Yuan finally looked up and defiantly replied, "Father, I think you''re just afraid of causing trouble! You are an elder of the Elder Council, while they''re just teachers. If you decide to mess with them, what can they do to you? They''re nothing but¡ª"

    "Fuck!" Li Feng yelled in frustration and swung his hand.

    <i>Smack!</i>

    Li Yuan''s words had yet to finish echoing in the air when he received a crisp p in the face. The p was so powerful that Li Yuan flew backward and crashed heavily to the ground.

    However, the shock was far greater than the pain; Li Yuan couldn''t quite believe that his father had just pped him in the face.

    Li Feng red at Li Yuan and said, "You''re even dumber than I thought. I¡¯ve been wise all my life; how did I give birth to such a stupid son like you? I¡¯m starting to suspect that you might be someone else¡¯s son!"

    Li Yuan was at a loss for words.

    Li Feng pointed at his son and scolded, "I¡¯ve told you so many things, but you haven¡¯t listened to me at all. Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to waste any more words on you. Someonee here!"

    Just then, two old men walked over to them.

    Li Feng looked coldly at Li Yuan and said, "Take him back to the Li n. Without my permission, he''s not allowed to leave the Li Manor. If he dares to leave on his own, break his legs and lock him up."

    Li Yuan was instantly pale, and he begged, "Father, I still have to go to school! I have to¡ª"

    "Bring him away!" Li Feng interrupted, waving his hand.

    The two old men dragged Li Yuan away.

    Li Feng sighed to himself. He wasn''t exactly a kind person himself. If Ao Qianqian were just an ordinary person, he would have agreed to help his son. However, Ao Qianqian couldn''t be further from an ordinary person!

    Her boyfriend had also been personally rmended by someone from the Xuanyuan n, which meant that there was no way he was an ordinary person.

    Li Feng had learned an essential ability to reach his current heights: the ability to judge people he could provoke and people he couldn''t afford to provoke.

    If there were people he could provoke, he could bully them a little, but those who couldn''t be provoked were absolutely off-limits. Li Feng knew that provoking someone he couldn''t afford to provoke meant dying of <i>natural causes</i>.

    Li Feng was well aware of it, but his son was clearly unaware. To make matters worse, he was even unwilling to listen. Li Feng sighed to himself once again. He was starting to feel regretful that he had been spoiling his son.

    If he hadn''t been vignt and hadn''te over earlier to see what was happening, his foolish son would have gone after that man, which might have been the end of himself and his son.

    After a while, Li Feng turned around to leave. He had made up his mind¡ªhe would sire another son. His efforts had been wasted on Li Feng, so he decided to just start all over again with a new son.

    ...

    Ye Guan continued walking toward Ao Qianqian¡¯s ssroom.

    Of course, he didn''t even consider Li Yuan as his rival. He was only interested in those who were more powerful than the average riffraff here. It would be great if Li Yuan decided not to bother him anymore, but Ye Guan could just get rid of him if Li Yuan was foolish enough to do otherwise.

    Ye Guan soon arrived at Ao Qianqian¡¯s ssroom. Ao Qianqian was still in the middle of her ss, and her focus was on the fundamentals of martial arts. It made sense, as teaching these students the profundities of martial arts was meaningless.

    The students in the ssroom cast curious gazes upon Ye Guan.

    Ao Qianqian turned to Ye Guan and smiled. Then, she looked at her students and announced, "ss dismissed!"

    Ao Qianqian wasted no time and walked up to Ye Guan.

    "Let''s go eat lunch," Ye Guan suggested with a smile.

    "Sure, let''s go." Ao Qianqian said, nodding.

    The two then walked away while holding hands.

    Meanwhile, the students erupted into another morous din.

    "How is he worthy of Teacher Qianqian?" a male student said, sounding frustrated.

    "What do you mean? I think he¡¯s handsome!" said a female student.

    The male student retorted, "So what if he''s handsome? Beauty fades; what matters most is one''s personality."

    "Zhang Yun, how long have you been single?"

    "Three¡ª<i>Huh?</i> Why are you asking me that?"

    "You¡¯ve been single for three years now! Do you know why?"

    "Are you saying that I¡¯m ugly?"

    "I didn''t say anything; you said that yourself," the female student retorted.

    Zhang Yun was at aplete loss for words.

 Chapter 425: Hitting Is A Form of Affection, Scolding Is A Form of Love

    <h4>Chapter 425: Hitting Is A Form of Affection, Scolding Is A Form of Love</h4>

    Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian left the din behind them.

    Ao Qianqian said, "I know where we can have lunch. I¡¯ll bring you there."

    Ye Guan smiled and nodded. "Okay."

    Guided by Ao Qianqian, the two of them started walking toward the exit. As expected, they attracted a myriad of gazes. Despite Ao Qianqian¡¯s nonchnt attitude, her face still got hotter because so many people were looking at her.

    Soon, the two arrived at a restaurant near the Milky Way Academy. Once seated, Ao Qianqian, clearly familiar with the ce, picked up the menu and started ordering.

    Ye Guan finally took a closer look at her. Today, she was wearing a simple and elegant long white dress, which made her look clean and graceful. Her long hair fell past her shoulders, and she wasn''t wearing make-up, unabashedly revealing her natural features.

    The two dragon horns sticking out of her head added a touch of cuteness to her appearance. The dragon horns were tiny, so they looked like essories, but Ye Guan knew that they were real dragon horns.

    Ao Qianqian rolled her eyes at Ye Guan and blushed slightly as she asked, "Why are you staring at me so intently?"

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "In the past, I oftenined about being constantly involved in high-stakes situations after leaving the Ye n. But now, I feel like I''m the luckiest man in the world."

    "Why?" Ao Qianqian asked.

    Ye Guan grabbed her hand and said softly, "Because I wouldn''t have met you if my parents hadn''t decided to leave me behind. If I hadn¡¯t met you, would there be any meaning to bing the King of the Guanxuan Universe or surpassing the Four Swords?"

    Ao Qianqian stared at Ye Guan for a few moments before she burst outughing, saying, "You really know how to whisper sweet nothings now, and I¡¯m not falling for it!"

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "We''ve established a contract and were once merged. Our thoughts and feelings are connected, so I can deceive anyone but you."

    Ao Qianqian held Ye Guan¡¯s hand and lowered her head slightly.

    "Yes, I know," she said.

    "Do you like the Blue?" he asked.

    "Yes," Ao Qianqian replied, "There isn¡¯t much fighting here, and every day''s an adventure. I''m seeing new things every day here."

    Ye Guan smiled and wanted to say something, but the dishes that they had ordered were finally served.

    Ao Qianqian smiled and said excitedly, "The food here is delicious, you know? I oftene here to eat. Anyway, try this. It¡¯s a chicken egg¡ªan eggid by a chicken..."

    Ye Guan was shocked. "You haven''t eaten chicken eggs before?"

    "Chickens are considered lowly creatures in our n, so we don¡¯t really eat them," Ao Qianqian replied, shaking her head. Then, she picked up something else with her chopsticks and put it on Ye Guan¡¯s te, saying, "That one tastes great, too. It¡¯s a duck egg¡ªan eggid by a duck..."

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled. He could tell that she really liked the food on this. Ao Qianqian had ordered many dishes at once, and she had already memorized the names of the dishes that she had ordered.

    Ye Guan didn''t eat that much, and he stared at her with eyes full of tenderness once he was done eating. He couldn''t help but think that he owed Ao Qianqian way too much.

    Ao Qianqian looked up at Ye Guan and asked, "Why are you staring at me?"

    Ye Guan said with a serious tone, "I¡¯ve decided on something."

    "What is it?"

    "I want to have a daughter with you!"

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened, and she blinked in shock, looking as if she couldn''t believe what she had just heard.

    Ye Guan continued, "I want you to give birth to a daughter as pretty as yourself!"

    "<i>Cough! Cough!</i>"<i> </i>Ao Qianqian coughed, almost choking on her food.

    Ye Guan walked up to her and started patting her back gently.

    Ao Qianqian stared at Ye Guan with a flushed face.

    "D-don''t say stuff like that. Hearing them... makes my heart beat very fast."

    Ao Qianqian''s indifference would sometimes make her seem versed in just about anything, but she was actually rather naive when it came to rtionships. However, most girls from the Guanxuan Universe were like Ao Qianqian.

    Ye Guan sat down beside her and put a hand around her waist.

    "You know we¡¯re going to get married, right? After we get married, we¡¯ll eventually have children, so I want to know whether you prefer a girl or a boy."

    "I like both¡ª" Ao Qianqian unconsciously replied, but she caught herself in time. She red shyly at Ye Guan and swung her fist, giving him a <i>yful</i> punch in the chest.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted ten meters away, shocking the restaurant patrons and Ye Guan. The punch was so strong that it made Ye Guan feel that he would have died if it had been just a bit stronger!

    Ao Qianqian was stunned to see Ye Guan flying away. Momentster, she recovered and rushed over to Ye Guan.

    "You shameless scoundrel!" Just then, a man pointed at Ye Guan and roared, "How dare you harass a respectable woman in broad daylight?!"

    Then, the man turned around and ran over to Ao Qianqian. He sounded serious as he said, "Miss, don¡¯t worry. I''m here, so no one will dare to hurt you."

    Unbeknownst to Ao Qianqian, she attracted countless gazes the moment she entered the restaurant, including the man¡¯s gaze. However, every single man in the restaurant cursed silently to themselves upon seeing Ye Guan standing next to her.

    <i>She''s so pretty; what a pity that she''s taken!</i>

    Ao Qianqian ignored the man and walked up to Ye Guan, helping him up. Her heart ached a bit upon seeing blood trickling down his mouth.

    "Are you okay?" she asked.

    <i>I''m okay? </i>Ye Guan chuckled bitterly. <i>You almost killed me!</i>

    She gently wiped the blood away, feeling extremely guilty.

    The man looked at both of them in disbelief. "You two..."

    "He''s my husband!" Ao Qianqian replied, but she blushed instantly once the words left her mouth. They weren''t married yet, but she had already called him <i>husband.</i>

    Ao Qianqian felt shy, happy, and excited at the same time.

    <i>Husband?! </i>The man froze, and it took him a while to regain hisposure. Once he recovered, he cleared his throat and asked, "Why did you hit him, then?"

    "Don¡¯t you know that hitting is a sign of affection and scolding is a form of love[1]?" Ao Qianqian asked back.

    The man¡¯s expression froze, and he had no idea what to say.

    The restaurant patrons were speechless as well, and they all had the same thought. <i>Makes sense, but did you really have to hit him so hard? You almost killed him!</i>

    The men looked at Ye Guan and their looks of envy turned into pity. <i>This pitiful man has to be careful all the time. Otherwise, her hands might slip, and he''d end up getting beaten to the death.</i>

    Ao Qianqian retrieved a few bills from her wallet and put them on the table. Then, she picked Ye Guan up and turned around to leave. The restaurant patrons cast strange gazes at Ye Guan in Ao Qianqian''s arms.

    "I get it now! So he only has his looks going for him!" eximed someone.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian still attracted gazes as they walked back to the academy. However, the gazes of the people around them felt off to Ye Guan, so he hurriedly said, "P-Put me down, I-I¡¯ll walk on my own..."

    He had suffered severe injuries, but he still wanted to walk on his own.

    He felt a little embarrassed being carried around by Ao Qianqian as if he were a princess.

    However, Ao Qianqian chided him, "Stop moving!"

    Ye Guan felt a bit helpless. In the end, Ye Guan decided to give up all resistance; he couldn''t resist her, anyway, so he buried his head into her arms, making contact with something soft and squishy.

    Ao Qianqian blushed instantly, and her face became hot. She looked down at him and said in a trembling voice, "You... don¡¯t mess around! Otherwise, I-I-I''ll tell Little Jia!"

    <i>Huh? </i>Ye Guan was stunned. <i>She''s going to tell Little Jia if I mess around? What does that mean?</i>

    Ao Qianqian realized just then that her tongue had slipped, and she red at Ye Guan with embarrassment and anger.

    "Why are you staring at me again?!" she snapped.

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly. "Are you going to carry me like this into the academy?"

    Ye Guan knew that his reputation would plummet to the abyss If he were to let Ao Qianqian carry him into the academy as if he were a princess. Fortunately, Ao Qianqian seemed to have understood what he was trying to say, and she put him down gently upon seeing that they were already in front of the academy gates.

    Ao Qianqian''s heart throbbed in pain, and she felt extremely guilty.

    "Y-you shouldn''t have said something so embarrassing! Don''t do it again!"

    "I said it because I like you," Ye Guan replied.

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s heart started to race madly against her chest.

    She was both delighted and shy, but of course, she was more delighted than shy.

    Ye Guan suddenly sighed at length and said, "Well, if you don''t want to hear me say something along the lines of that again, then I can oblige."

    "No!" Ao Qianqian grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and hurriedly exined, "You can say it, but ten times a day is... the limit."

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze. <i>Ten times a day? Who do you think I am? Master Sweet-Talker?</i>

    Ye Guan wanted to walk by himself, but his injuries were too severe for him to do so. In the end, Ao Qianqian had to support him as the two of them walked into the academy.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "Qianqian, I met a certain someone."

    "A certain someone?" Ao Qianqian''s curiosity was piqued. "Who?"

    "The True God!"

    <i>The True God? </i>Ao Qianqian''s face changed drastically as she asked, "She¡¯s here?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Ao Qianqian started to feel a little nervous. "She didn¡¯t do anything to you, did she?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No, she''s not hostile to me."

    "What is she doing here?"

    "She''s writing books and is selling them."

    "Writing books and selling them?"

    "She''s very... what should I say... very ''unique''? Anyway, it''s fine. Her cultivation base is also under suppression, after all."

    "She''s being suppressed? Howe she''s being suppressed when she''s so strong?"

    "I had the same question, but it made sense when she told me that the majority of her cultivation base has been dedicated to suppressing the Universe Tribtion."

    <i>The Universe Tribtion! </i>Ao Qianqian¡¯s expression turned heavy. She had heard of the Universe Tribtion as well when she was in the Guanxuan Universe. Of course, she had also heard of its horrors.

    The True God had been suppressing the Universe Tribtion for many years now, which was the reason for her absence. Ao Qianqian truly didn''t expect that the True God had always been in the Milky Way all this while.

    "I''m going to visit her tonight," Ye Guan said, "Do you want toe along?"

    Ao Qianqian shook her head. "I can''t... I always cultivate at night."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a bit upon hearing that, but he eventually said, "I¡¯ll be with you then!"

    "N-no!" Ao Qianqian eximed. She was clearly thinking of something else as she blushed furiously and added, "I don''t want to sleep with you!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    1. idiom about tough love ?

 Chapter 426: Xuanyuan Clan

    <h4>Chapter 426: Xuanyuan n</h4>

    Ye Guan had yet to snap back to reality, but Ao Qianqian had already turned around and ran away.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled while staring at her departing back. Ao Qianqian had misunderstood him. The women in the Guanxuan Universe were more conservative than the women in the Milky Way. Of course, women like Ba Wan and the True God were pretty rare as well.

    Ye Guan instantly grew curious about Ba Wan''s whereabouts. The True God said that she was in the Milky Way Academy, but he hadn''t been able to find her at all.

    It seemed that it was time to get Xuanyuan Ling''s help. After all, the Milky Way Academy was pretty huge.

    Ye Guan''s injuries were severe, but he still managed to conduct a ss after resting for a bit. Actually, Ye Guan had no official sses in the afternoon, but he wanted to visit his three students. He was a bit interested in his students'' progress.

    When he arrived at the Sword Dao Department, Xuanyuan Ling and the others were all there. Xuanyuan Ling was sitting cross-legged against a bed. Her hands were ced on her thighs as she breathed deeply.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the three of them, but he didn''t interrupt them. He was about to leave when Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes shot wide open, and a sword intent burst out of her.

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>Sword intent!</i>

    Xuanyuan Ling shot up to her feet, and her expression changed to that of delight when she saw Ye Guan in the distance. "Sword intent. I''ve finallyprehended it!"

    "Congrattions!" Ye Guan said, smiling. To be honest, he was somewhat surprised. He did not expect that Xuanyuan Ling wouldprehend sword untent so quickly. It seemed that she was more than talented enough to be a swordsman.

    Xuanyuan Ling walked briskly to Ye Guan''s side and asked, "Can you keep on teaching me, even in the distant future?"

    Xuanyuan Ling knew that she wouldn''t haveprehended her own sword intent if it hadn''t been for Ye Guan showing her what sword intent was like and sharing with them his knowledge and wisdom of sword intent.

    Ye Guan smiled. "I''ll be your teacher while I''m on this, and I will teach you to the best of my abilities. As for how much you''ll learn, it all depends on your destiny."

    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Ling eximed with a nod, overjoyed.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The elegant Yunxiu Sword appeared in Ye Guan''s palm. He handed it over to Xuanyuan Ling and said, "This is your sword, and I''m returning it to you."

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head. "I already gave it to you, so it''s yours. Please don''t return it to me."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over it before saying, "I''ll keep it, then."

    "Great!" Xuanyuan Ling eximed with a grin. Afterward, she started hesitating, looking like she wanted to say something but couldn''t quite gather the courage to do so. In the end, Ye Guan had no choice but to ask, "What''s wrong?"

    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t dare to stare directly at Ye Guan as she said, "Father wants to meet you."

    "Your father wants to meet me?" Ye Guan asked, somewhat surprised.

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "Yes."

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "Why does he want to meet me?"

    Xuanyuan Ling btedly replied, "He just wants to get to know you."

    Ye Guan thought over it before saying, "I''ll go with you tomorrow, then!"

    Xuanyuan Ling had been of great help to him. She was the representative of the Xuanyuan n, and if they were willing to extend goodwill to him, Ye Guan wouldn''t refuse it.

    Xuanyuan Ling was delighted to hear Ye Guan''s words.

    "All right!" she eximed joyfully and said, "Tomorrow evening, I''ll bring you home."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    "Can you teach me Sword Maniption?" Xuanyuan Ling asked, wasting no time. She stared at Ye Guan with eyes full of anticipation.

    "Sure," Ye Guan said with a smile before adding, "Unfortunately, the spiritual energy of this ce is extremely thin. Even if you managed to learn it, the spiritual energy consumption¡ª"

    "I have ess to spirit stones," Xuanyuan Ling interrupted with a smile.

    "Sounds great." Ye Guan smiled, nodding. Then, he took out a piece of paper and started writing something on it with a pen; soon, an instruction manual about Sword Maniption was born before Xuanyuan Ling.

    Ye Guan put the pen away and said, "Follow this instruction manual. With enough spiritual energy, you won''t have to use that flying... cage in the future if you ever feel like traveling somewhere."

    Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly put the instruction manual away and smiled. "Thank you."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Go ahead and continue practicing cultivation. I have things to do."

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded with a smile. "All right."

    Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Left all alone, Xuanyuan Ling looked down at the instruction manual in her hand with a charming smile. She was overjoyed, but it was mostly because of Ye Guan''s attitude toward her rather than the instruction manual.

    Ye Guan had no romantic feelings toward her, but he had always given her whatever she needed of him. In other words, Ye Guan was the type of person to treat someone well if they were treating him well.

    Just then, a young woman walked into the Sword Dao Department. She approached Xuanyuan Ling and whispered a few words into her ear. Xuanyuan Ling''s brows furrowed, and her expression turned icy as she grumbled, "How audacious!"

    She turned around and left in a hurry, following the young woman closely behind as they made a beeline for the entrance of the Milky Way Academy.

    A crowd had gathered around the entrance, and everyone could see a young man standing before a young woman. The young woman was none other than Mu Wanyu.

    Mu Wanyu was extremely beautiful, so she instantly had a myriad of admirers among her fellow students. Of course, the majority of them pursued her rationally without doing anything inappropriate, but there were always those willing to go overboard.

    A young man in his twenties was standing in front of Mu Wanyu.

    His looks were decent, and his posture was upright. However, the sports car parked behind him made him give off a pompous air rather than a righteous air.

    The young man looked at Mu Wanyu and grinned. "Miss Mu, are you going somewhere? Come here, and let me give you a ride!"

    Mu Wanyu frowned slightly and asked, "Su Zhe, can you stop bothering me?"

    She had been chasing a familiar figure earlier, but her chase was cut short by Su Zhe, who blocked her just as she walked out of the academy gates. Unfortunately, the few seconds of interruption were enough for the familiar figure to disappear into a car, annoying Mu Wanyu.

    Mu Wanyu was so annoyed that she had spoken bluntly, but Su Zhe didn''t seem to mind it as he smiled and said, "Miss Mu, I like you. I started liking you the moment I saw you."

    Mu Wanyu clenched her fists, and she didn''t even bother hiding the fury in her eyes as she said, "Su Zhe, I already told you that I like someone else. Keep bothering me, and I''ll report you to the Disciplinary Committee!"

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" A young man standing next to Su Zhe burst outughing and said, "Miss Mu, the Department Head of the Disciplinary Committee is Su Lin, and do you know who Su Lin is? He''s none other than the grandfather of Brother Su here..."

    Mu Wanyu frowned.

    The students around them frowned as well, and quite a few of them even cast contemptuous gazes upon Su Zhe. There wasn''t anything strange for a young man to chase the young woman whom he liked, but being too forceful would make just about anyone appear desperate, which was frowned upon.

    However, the students dared not speak out their anger.

    After all, Su Zhe had a strong background.

    Those capable of confronting him wouldn''t want to make enemies with him over a woman, while those without influential backgrounds were afraid to step forward and uphold justice.

    It couldn''t be helped; none of them wanted to get expelled, after all.

    Su Zhe chuckled and said, "Miss Mu, I really like you. I know you''re struggling financially, and I know that you were busy on a job hunt yesterday... ept me, and I''ll cover all your expenses in the future."

    "I¡ª" Mu Wanyu started, but a young woman rushed toward Su Zhe and pped him.

    <i>Smack!</i>

    Su Zhe was sted more than ten meters away!

    The crowd was stunned, but their stunned looks quickly turned into stupefaction upon realizing that Xuanyuan Ling was the assant.

    Xuanyuan Ling red coldly at Su Zhe.

    Su Zhe was about to stand up, but the young woman in a suit next to Xuanyuan Lingshed out with a kick, sending Su Zhe flying while coughing up a mouthful of blood.

    The expressions of the crowd changed drastically, and they all stepped backward.

    Su Zhe looked up with difficulty and was stupefied to find Xuanyuan Ling.

    "Xuanyuan..." Su Zhe muttered.

    Xuanyuan Ling stared indifferently at Su Zhe and said, "I really didn''t expect that trash like you can be a student of the Milky Way Academy. You''re tarnishing the reputation of the academy!"

    Then, Xuanyuan Ling turned to the young woman in a suit and said, "I want you to take him to the Disciplinary Committee. Let his grandfather punish him. If the punishment is too light, the Xuanyuan n doesn''t mind giving him additional punishment."

    The young woman nodded lightly and dragged Su Zhe away.

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head and sighed softly. Countless people considered the Milky Way Academy a sacred academy, but Xuanyuan Ling was well-aware of just how muddy were the waters in the Milky Way Academy.

    Of course, it wasn''t exactly strange as even Huaxia itself was built on the vested interests of many influential people.

    Someone like Su Zhen wouldn''t have been able to be a student of the Milky Way Academy with his grades and attitude, but his grandfather was the Department Head of the Disciplinary Committee.

    If Su Zhe''s grandfather wanted to admit a certain student, would someone dare to oppose him? Unfortunately, Su Zhe''s grandfather wasn''t alone; there were quite a few people like him in the academy!

    Xuanyuan Ling was suddenly reminded of Ye Guan. Ye Guan didn''t seem to have an esteemed family background, and he was a kind person as well, which had to be the reason why¡ª

    "Miss Ling!" Mu Wanyu called out, interrupting Xuanyuan Ling''s train of thought.

    "T-thank you!" Mu Wanyu added. She had seen Xuanyuan Ling at Su Zi''s birthday banquet. However, they weren''t close, so she got curious about why Xuanyuan Ling had decided toe out to help her.

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and smiled. "Miss Wanyu, if you don''t mind, how about we consider each other as sisters from now on?"

    <i>Sisters? </i>The crowd was astonished to hear Xuanyuan Ling''s remark. The Xuanyuan n was a superrge n in Yanjing. If Mu Wanyu became sisters with Xuanyuan Ling, no one in the Milky Way Academy would dare to bully her in the future.

    How could Mu Wanyu not see the implications of Xuanyuan Ling''s offer? It was exactly because she saw the implications that she hesitated, but she still ended up asking, "Did he ask you to help me?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded slightly, not bothering to hide it.

    Mu Wanyu asked in a low voice, "Where is he?"

    Xuanyuan Ling replied, "He went to handle something."

    Mu Wanyu nodded at the reply and looked down with a gloomy expression.

    Xuanyuan Ling saw that and quickly added, "He''s currently the teacher of our Milky Way Academy''s Sword Dao Department!"

    <i>A teacher? </i>Mu Wanyu looked up at Xuanyuan Ling in surprise and asked, "Really?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "Yes."

    Mu Wanyu hesitated briefly before asking, "Miss Ling, can I join the Sword Dao Department?"

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled. "Of course you can!"

    Mu Wanyu grinned and eximed, "Great!"

    Xuanyuan Ling''s gazended on the ring on Mu Wanyu''s finger.

    "That ring... was it a gift from him?"

    Mu Wanyu nodded. "Yes."

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and asked, "Can I take a look?"

    Mu Wanyu promptly took off the ring and handed it over to Xuanyuan Ling.

    Xuanyuan Ling examined the ring, and a few momentster, her expression turned serious as she said, "Miss Wanyu, this ring... isn''t an ordinary ring."

    Mu Wanyu was puzzled. "It''s not an ordinary ring?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and exined, "Yes, it''s what we call an interspatial ring, and it''s not just an ordinary interspatial ring. Anyway, do you know what''s inside of it?"

    "I don''t know," Mu Wanyu said, shaking her head, "I don''t know. He said it''s his most precious possession in the Milky Way..."

    <i>His most precious possession in the Milky Way?</i> Xuanyuan Ling was startled. She pondered briefly over something before returning the ring to Mu Wanyu.

    "Miss Wanyu, that ring is extremely precious. You must keep it safe," said Xuanyuan Ling.

    "I will," Mu Wanyu said firmly with a nod. Then, she wore the ring and revealed a charming smile while staring at it on her finger.

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled at the sight and suggested, "Let''s go; I''ll take you to the Sword Dao Department. I''ll give you a quick tour of our department so you''ll get used to it as soon as possible."

    ...

    Ye Guan made a beeline for the True God''s residence upon leaving the Milky Way Academy. Ye Guan had a key, so he entered the residence without knocking, but the sight that unfolded before him made him freeze in shock.

 Chapter 427: Wholesome Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 427: Wholesome Thoughts</h4>

    A naked woman was standing right in front of Ye Guan. It seemed like she had just taken a shower. Her hair was still wet, and there were droplets of water on her skin. Her gorgeous figure was wless, and she looked immacte.

    Ye Guan''s mind went nk at the impactful sight.

    The woman was none other than Cizhen.

    Cizhen froze but quickly regained herposure and said, "Give me a moment."

    Then, Cizhen turned around and left.

    Left all alone, Ye Guan dared not to move. Soon, Cizhen walked out of the room wearing a loose bathrobe. Her long hair cascaded down her back, and it looked slick with water.

    Cizhen stared at Ye Guan as if nothing had happened and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, "I''m sorry. I had no idea you were taking a bath."

    Cizhen smiled. "It''s fine. Just sit down."

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but sigh at Cizhen''s nonchnce. She was truly extraordinary.

    Ye Guan decided not to dwell on the matter any further.

    Then, he sat down across Cizhen and asked, "Are you still going to sell books tonight?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Yes."

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "It''s not because of money, right?"

    Cizhen smiled. "Yes, it''s just my hobby."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    Just then, Cizhen beckoned, "Come here."

    Ye Guan hesitated before walking over to Cizhen.

    Cizhen then asked, "Apparently, my books have a ton of typos. Can you help me proofread my work?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure, why not?"

    Cizhen gestured and said, "Sit."

    Ye Guan didn''t think too much about it and sat next to Cizhen.

    Cizhen ced two drafts in front of him and handed him a pen.

    Ye Guan''s scalp tingled upon examining the drafts. The scenes depicted within were pretty intense!

    Cizhen saw Ye Guan''s strange expression and asked, "How is it?"

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, "Can I suggest something?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Go ahead."

    "I don''t think it has to be this intense," Ye Guan said, sounding serious.

    Cizhen looked at Ye Guan, indicating for him to continue.

    Ye Guan continued, "Your storytelling is excellent. I believe your readers are there for the plot rather than for explicit scenes..."

    Ye Guan then stared at Cizhen, but thetter merely smiled.

    Ye Guan asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Cizhen shook her head, smiling. "The plot is indeed important, but¡ªwell, I can''t talk about certain topics to children like you. If I were to talk about this with you, you''re just going to act all embarrassed again."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. He briefly before saying, "W-why is it that you don''t find it embarrassing at all."

    "What''s embarrassing?" Cizhen asked, "Are you talking about what happened earlier?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cizhen chuckled. "Did you do it on purpose?"

    Ye Guan quickly shook his head.

    "How about me? Did I show it to you on purpose?" Cizhen asked.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and shook his head.

    He didn''t believe he had that he was <i>that </i>charismatic.

    Cizhenughed. "If that''s the case, then who cares?"

    Ye Guan didn''t reply.

    Cizhen''s smile deepened as she asked, "Do you know why your father took thirty million years to achieve Divine Transcendence?"

    Ye Guan looked at Cizhen, puzzled.

    "It''s because of an obsession," Cizhen answered her own question.

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows. "An obsession?"

    Cizhen nodded and exined, "There are many types of obsessions. Your father''s obsessions were taking <i>that</i> certain step, avoiding the fate of bing the king of relying on others, and making sure that people wouldn''t look at him a certain way."

    Cizhen paused for a moment before continuing with a smile. "The Dao is like sand; the stronger one''s grip on the Dao, the faster it slips away from one''s grip."

    Ye Guan slowly curled his hands into fists as he pondered over Cizhen''s words.

    "Of course, obsessions are normal," Cizhen added, "It is an inevitable part of growth, which is always painful. Once you get through it, you''ll realize that the hurdle you''ve been trying to ovee wasn''t really that much of a hurdle."

    Ye Guan looked at Cizhen and asked, "Do I have many obsessions?"

    Cizhen nodded without saying anything.

    "What are they?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Give me a moment," Cizhen replied, smiling. Then, she went to the kitchen and soon came out carrying over a dozen bottles of white wine.

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched, and he hurriedly said, "I don''t want to drink."

    "Why?" Cizhen revealed a mischievous smile and teased. "Scared?"

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly and replied, "I just don''t think that it''s a good idea for me to get drunk."

    "Are you afraid that you might end up behaving inappropriately?" Cizhen asked.

    "I really just think that drunkenness isn''t a good state," Ye Guan exined.

    "I agree, but it''s only applicable to ordinary people," Cizhen replied with a smile. "You are a swordsman, and swordsmen are supposed to cultivate their hearts. Those without ill will would never act inappropriately, regardless of how drunk they be.

    "I think you just have a guilty conscience, which is why you''re afraid of getting drunk."

    Ye Guan went silent; he had no idea how to retort.

    Cizhen asked, "Don''t you think that getting drunk is a form of cultivation as well?"

    <i>It''s a form of cultivation? </i>Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion.

    Cizhen nced at Ye Guan and opened a bottle of wine for him.

    Ye Guan asked solemnly, "Sister Zhen, are obsessions really a problem?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Yes."

    "But I don''t think I have many obsessions," Ye Guan said.

    "The issue is the fact that you have no wholesome thoughts at all," Cizhen retorted.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    "Cheers!" Cizhen eximed, smiling. Then, she took a big swig of the bottle of wine in her hand.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before taking a tiny swig. It still tasted spicy, but it no longer tasted as vile as the first time he drank it.

    After taking a moment topose himself, Ye Guan asked, "Sister Zhen, can you exin what you meant when you said that I have no wholesome thoughts at all?"

    "Sure." Cizhen nodded and said, "Do you know your swordsmanship''s biggest w?"

    "Is it my obsessions?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen shook her head. "No."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brow, puzzled.

    Cizhen lifted the bottle and said, "I''ll tell you once we''re done drinking."

    Ye Guan hesitated before taking a massive swig of the bottle of wine in his hand. He drank everything in one go, and the burning sensation in his throat and stomach made him feel extremely ufortable and lightheaded. The wine was just too strong.

    Cizhen smiled at how Ye Guan had downed a bottle of wine in one go. She was about to speak when Ye Guan said, "You should drink as well. Finish that bottle first, and then we''ll talk."

    Cizhen''s smile deepened as she said, "Sure."

    Cizhen took a big swig of her drink and shook the empty bottle.

    "It''s done," she said.

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled. "Do you not feel lightheaded at all?"

    Cizhen blinked and replied, "No, I do feel lightheaded."

    Ye Guan frowned, seemingly doubtful. "Really?"

    Cizhen hurriedly nodded. "Really. I feel a little bit dizzy. Do you feel the same?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Cizhen suddenly sat on the floor and patted the space next to her.

    Ye Guan hesitated before sitting cross-legged next to her. Then, the two of them looked out the window to see the bustling cityscape of Yanjing.

    "Sister Zhen, are you saying that my biggest w isn''t rted to my obsessions?"

    "Not exactly. Your biggest w is that you can''t see your obsessions."

    Ye Guan was confused.

    Cizhen smiled and exined, "Your Sword Dao has be even more powerful, so I''m sure you can see some of your obsessions."

    "Really?" Ye Guan asked but was stunned. "Wait, how did you know that my Sword Dao has be even more powerful?"

    Ye Guan''s Sword Dao had improved when he had made up his mind about his indecisiveness when it came to rtionships. It happened recently, which was why he didn''t expect Cizhen to know about it. Wasn''t her cultivation under suppression?

    Cizhen smiled, "Yes, my cultivation base is under suppression, but I''m not blind."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Obsessions are not easily perceived by those who have them, but those who are innately good can suppress such evil thoughts born from their obsession. However, the majority of people cannot suppress them, and they''ll ultimately be their inner demons, which will lead to their inevitable destruction," Cizhen added.

    Ye Guan asked, "Do I have such evil thoughts?"

    Cizhen chuckled and asked, "What do you think?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before replying, "I don''t know because the evil thoughts you mentioned might be different from my thoughts."

    Cizhen nodded and replied, "Indeed, the majority of people cannot distinguish whether their thoughts are evil or wholesome."

    "What does that¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    However, Cizhen interrupted him, saying, "Cheers!"

    This time, Ye Guan didn''t hesitate and took a few big swigs.

    Of course, Cizhen did the same.

    The two soon finished another bottle, eliciting a smile from Cizhen.

    "Can you tell me how you made your recent breakthrough in your Sword Dao?"

    Ye Guan hesitated, but he still exined his recent insights.

    Cizhen smiled and remarked, "You did a great job facing your weaknesses and correcting them."

    "Yes, but..." Ye Guan trailed off before continuing, "Sister Zhen, I already have Cijing and Ba Wan, but I still have a few more women..."

    "Are you saying that you can''t ignore them because you feel indebted to them?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cizhen smiled and said, "That can be considered one of your obsessions. Of course, if you were a ruthless person, you would have cut and cleaved them off, but that is definitely not the case."

    Ye Guan sighed.

    "The feeling of gratefulness is a shackle on your sword," Cizhen added, "I can feel that there is more than oneyer of shackles on your sword."

    Ye Guan decided to take a good look at Cizhen.

    She was wearing a bathrobe, and the way her long hair draped over her shoulders casually made her give off an air reminiscent of a lounging cat. The light smile on her lips emitted a warm, amicable air that made people want to stay close to her. Cizhen was beautiful, and her exquisite features were without ws.

    She was breathtaking, to say the least.

    Cizhen suddenly stared at Ye Guan.

    Their eyes met in mid-air, and Cizhen''s gaze was clear with a hint of mirth.

    Ye Guan felt a bit overwhelmed. He shifted his gaze and looked out the window. For some reason, he became a bit nervous; he felt like a child who had just gotten caught in the middle of doing something wrong.

    Cizhen chided, "You have too many evil thoughts."

    Ye Guan was a bit unconvinced. "I wasn''t thinking of anything evil."

    "Is that so?" Cizhenughed. "Why not be more straightforward with me, then?"

    Ye Guan was stunned. Cizhen was right. Since he had no evil thoughts, there was nothing preventing him from being more straightforward with her.

    With that thought in mind, Ye Guan smiled bitterly and muttered, "I don''t know..."

    Cizhen shook her head and smiled. "The fact that you''vee this far despite your young age is impressive enough. I don''t think you should be too worried, as you''re still too young. It would also be unfair of me topare you to myself."

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan opened a wine bottle and clinked Cizhen''s wine bottle with his, saying, "Cheers, Sister Zhen."

    Ye Guan then threw his head back and took a massive swig, downing the entire thing in one go.

    Cizhen smiled and did the same.

    Ye Guan suddenlyughed. "Sister Zhen, you''re really beautiful."

    It was unknown whether it was because of Cizhen''s words or because of the alcohol, but Ye Guan waspletely rxed.

    Cizhen smiled and asked, "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "You''re also very kind. You''re unlike what I initially thought of you."

    "Does that mean you''ve been thinking of me as some kind of viin?" Cizhen asked while staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly and replied, "Not really; I thought you were some kind of god whom mere mortals cannot possibly interact with."

    Cizhen smiled softly and replied, "It''s boring to be a god, you know? I think it''s more interesting to be a mortal."

    "Indeed." Ye Guan nodded. The majority of the people on this blue were mortals, but they led a more interesting life than the majority of the cultivators of the Guanxuan Universe.

    "All right, let''s keep drinking!" Cizhen suggested.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "Sister Zhen, are you going to ask those kind of questions again?"

    Cizhen blinked innocently. "Yes..."

    Ye Guan sprawled out on the ground and muttered, "Ask away, then..."

    However, Cizhen shook her head and said, "No, you have to drink. You won''t open your heart to me while sober."

    Ye Guan said, "I''m already drunk."

    Cizhen shook her head once more and stared with a serious gaze at Ye Guan, "No, you need to be a bit more drunk. I''m going to need even the tiniest details."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. <i>Just how detailed you want it to be?!</i>

 Chapter 428: It Is the Mad Demon Bloodlineâ€™s Fault!

    <h4>Chapter 428: It Is the Mad Demon Bloodline¡¯s Fault!</h4>

    Cizhen insisted and opened another bottle of wine for Ye Guan. Without his cultivation base, Ye Guan couldn''t resist the effects of the alcohol. He felt light-headed, and his face turned red.

    Cizhen opened a few more bottles of wine, but when she saw that Ye Guan looked like he was going to pass out anytime soon, she decided to stop opening more bottles.

    Ye Guan was sprawled out on the ground, and he felt hot.

    Fortunately, he was still a bit sober, and his clothes were still on.

    Just then, Cizhen took out paper and a pen.

    She sprawled out next to Ye Guan and smiled mischievously.

    "I''m going to ask questions now."

    "Ask away," Ye Guan muttered in a daze.

    Cizhen asked, "How long did youst the first time you slept with her?"

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened. Regardless, he still opened his mouth and answered.

    Just like that, a question-and-answer portion happened between the two.

    However, Cizhen''s questions were so explicit that Ye Guan couldn''t answer her smoothly. It wasn''t that Ye Guan had any dirty thoughts. The questions were just too explicit, leaving him at a loss for words.

    On the other hand, Cizhen looked nonchnt. Sex was just mating in her eyes, and she was prettyfortable with Ye Guan, which meant she didn''t think too much of it. If she had to nitpick something, it would be the fact that Ye Guan just couldn''t rx around her for some reason.

    In the end, she had to make the little guy drink a bit more alcohol until he waspletely drunk.

    Cizhen''s note-taking went swimmingly, as Ye Guan lost all of his reservations upon getting drunk. As the night deepened, Cizhen eventually found herself surrounded by dozens of pieces of paper filled with words.

    Cizhen wanted to ask more questions, but Ye Guan grabbed her hand with a grimace.

    "My head hurts, Sister Zhen," Ye Guan muttered.

    Cizhen put down the pen in her hand and patted Ye Guan''s head. "Rest well, then."

    "Okay..." Ye Guan muttered.

    Cizhen flipped over and looked down at the pieces of paper before her. She couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction. Ye Guan hadid bare his true feelings before her, which meant that she would be able to write pretty realistic and rtable fiction.

    Cizhen yawned. She had been writing the entire night, so it would have been strange if she didn''t feel sleepy at all. ncing at Ye Guan, Cizhen saw that Ye Guan''s cheeks were as red as a tomato, and his brows were furrowed deeply, looking as though he was in pain.

    Cizhen felt slightly guilty at the fact that she had forced him to drink until he was drunk.

    "Sister Zhen, Cirou is too evil," Ye Guan said.

    Cizhen blinked. "Cirou?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "She''s a schemer."

    "A schemer?" Cizhen instantly grew curious. "How did she scheme against you?"

    Ye Guan readily told her everything.

    However, Cizhen had a different opinion upon hearing Ye Guan''s exposition. <i>Could it be that Cirou is also¡ª</i>

    "Why are you not talking?" Ye Guan interrupted, saying, "Oh, right, you''re on her side."

    Cizhen shook her head and smiled. "How about I give her a beating for you the next time I see her?"

    Ye Guan''s eyes shot wide open, and he asked incredulously, "Really?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Really."

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Cizhen. They were so close to each other that their faces were only a few inches apart. The close distance allowed Ye Guan to catch a whiff of Cizhen''s scene, and she smelled incredibly fresh, as she had just taken a bath.

    Ye Guan ced his hand on Cizhen''s waist. He could feel the softness of her waist even through the bathrobe. Ye Guan''s breathing suddenly became rough, and he started to feel hot under the influence of alcohol.

    Ye Guan gulped and looked up to find that Cizhen''s eyes were closed. In addition, her breathing was soft and even, which meant that she had already fallen asleep.

    Ye Guan retracted his hand on Cizhen''s slender waist. Then, he lifted Cizhen gently off the floor and ced her on the bed before covering her with a nket. He took one good look at her and left after seeing that she had truly fallen asleep.

    He couldn''t stay here any longer!

    What happened to his resolve to conquer his inner desires? No way! He could indeed suppress his inner desires, but there was no way he could suppress his own body''s physiological responses, especially when the Mad Demon Bloodline was coursing through his veins.

    Now that Ye Guan was thinking about it, he became convinced that his asional evil and impure thoughts were all because of his damned bloodline.

    It was all the Mad Demon Bloodline''s fault!

    Mad Demon Bloodline. "..."

    Ye Guan had just closed the door behind him when the "sleeping" Cizhen opened her eyes and stared at the door. After a while, she shook her head and smiled before muttering, "That little guy really is..."

    ...

    Ye Guan headed downstairs, and the cool night breeze helped him sober up a bit.

    However, his footsteps were still unstable, and his head was hurting as well.

    As usual, Cizhen''s choice of liquor was a bit too strong.

    Ye Guan looked around before finding a bench.

    Ye Guan sat down on the bench and started pondering over Cizhen''s words about obsessions.

    Obsessions weren''t scary; the scary part was not knowing one''s obsessions. In Ye Guan''s case, there were times when he had chosen to avoid his obsessions rather than face them.

    Tonight, Ye Guan learned that one could have an obsession, but they couldn''t pretend like they weren''t being affected by their obsessions. It was like having feelings for other people.

    However, the revtion that surprised Ye Guan the most was the fact that Ye Xuan had failed to take that crucial step for so many years because of his obsessions¡ªhis obsessions to get rid of his nickname, King of Relying on Others and his obsession to achieve Divine Transcendence.

    Ye Guan was riddled with obsessions as well, and those obsessions had wrapped around his sword, holding him back.

    <i>Should I sever them all? </i>Ye Guan chuckled bitterly at the thought. There was no guarantee that one could sever their obsessions, even if they were aware that it was harmful to cling to such obsessions.

    Ye Guan chuckled. He finally understood his in-skirt aunt''s words at the time. It turned out that his greatest enemy on the path to invincibility was himself. Ye Guan leaned against the backrest as he looked up at the moon.

    After a while, he smiled. <i>There''s no rush.</i>

    Cultivation was like studying; a student had to study to achieve good grades, and they had to take it slow lest they end up forgetting everything. Ye Guan had already identified his obsessions, but he couldn''t sever them so easily.

    Of course, he couldn''t pretend that they didn''t exist. Ye Guan felt like his Invincible Sword Dao was telling him that he could set a goal for himself, but he couldn''t get obsessed over hasty gains.

    He just had to do his best and remember that haste often made waste.

    It would be great if he ended up surpassing the Four Swords, but if he couldn''t surpass them in the end, he would continue doing his best in his own way. He couldn''t hesitate just because the result was ambiguous.

    He needed a mindset that would give him endless determination to achieve his goals, or his concerns about an ambiguous result would end up biting him back and bing an obsession, which would harm both himself and those close to him.

    Ye Guan started smiling. He had learned a lot today.

    Just then, a wave of drowsiness struck Ye Guan, and his eyes closed slowly. Soon, he drifted into dreand. Unbeknownst to him, he was starting to give off a faint sword intent. The faint sword intent seemed dull, and they merged seamlessly with the surroundings.

    The mysterious force didn''t descend upon Ye Guan for some reason.

    Meanwhile, two young women were standing not too far away from Ye Guan.

    One of the two young women was none other than Cirou, and she was staring at Ye Guan with aplicated expression. The other young woman was Cizhen, and she was standing next to Cirou.

    Cizhen was still wearing a bathrobe, and it failed to hide her otherworldly beauty.

    Cirou stared intently at Ye Guan before asking, "Big Sis, I think he has been enlightened to something."

    Cizhen nodded and smiled. "His talent is exceptional, even better than Little Shu."

    Actually, Cizhen was surprised by Ye Guan''s high level ofprehension. She hadn''t expected Ye Guan to make a breakthrough in mindset so quickly, and Cizhen reckoned that he was an even better talent than Ba Wan.

    Cirou smiled and asked, what do you think of him, Big Sis?"

    "He''s not bad," Cizhen replied.

    Cirou grabbed Cizhen''s hand and said, "That''s it? Little Shu and Little Jing chose him, you know?"

    Cizhen smiled slightly and added, "He''s kind."

    Cirou rolled her eyes at Cizhen. "That''s all?"

    Cizhen pinched Cirou''s cheek and revealed a teasing smile. "Tell me more about him, then."

    Cirou nced at Ye Guan and calmly replied, "I consider him sensible for not trying to take advantage of you, Big Sis."

    Cizhen smiled. "He will never take advantage of me."

    "Why do you say so?" Cirou asked, sounding puzzled. "He didn''t even put up a resistance against Ba Wan''s invitation at the time!"

    Cizhen''s gazended on the sleeping Ye Guan. "He didn''t resist because he liked Ba Wan as well, and Ba Wan liked him, too, so their feelings are mutual. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done that thing with her."

    Cirou fell silent.

    Cizhen continued, "He''s a self-disciplined person. He would still have impure thoughts, but he''s capable of suppressing them. Someone like him is a rare sight."

    Cirou chuckled and pointed out. "It''s even rarer of a sight to see you praising someone."

    Cizhenughed and replied, "We weren''t better than him when we were still as young as him. Little Rou, you really have a penchant for looking down on others based on their strength and cultivation base. You know that''s bad, right?"

    Cirou nodded slightly without saying anything.

    Cizhen asked, "Why don''t you meet him?"

    Cirou looked away and said, "What''s the point? You heard his honest thoughts earlier, right? He evenined about me to you, and he doesn''t really like me."

    Cizhen held Cirou''s hand and said, "Your temper hasn''t changed at all."

    The most stubborn among the four sisters was not Cijing but Cirou. Cirou was as stubborn as an ox, and one would find it exceedingly difficult to change her mind once she had decided on something.

    Cirou lowered her head without saying anything.

    Cizhen looked at Ye Guan and said, "He''s really kind. He hasplete trust in you, and he has always been looking at you as if you''re his family member.

    "However, you stabbed him in the back. Do you really expect him to like you after what you did to him? Think about it: will you be happy if Cishu or Cijing betrays you?"

    Cirou cast aplicated gaze upon the sleeping Ye Guan, but she remained silent.

    "When are you going to meet him?" Cizhen asked.

    Cirou shook her head and said, "Why would I meet him when he doesn''t want to see me? He''s here to see Little Shu."

    Cizhen shook her head helplessly.

    "Big Sis, I''lle and see you another day. Next time, I''ll bring Little Shu with me."

    With that, Cirou turned around and disappeared.

    Cizhen sighed softly. Eventually, she walked up to Ye Guan and stared at his sleeping visage with a smile. "It''s really a surprise how even Little Jing ended up liking you."

    Cizhen leaned over and carried him in her arms before turning around to leave.

    ...

    Ye Guan felt something soft pressing up his hand, and he squeezed it unconsciously.

    It was extremely soft.

    Ye Guan''s eyes shot wide open, and he realized that he was lying on a familiar bed.

    He was lying on Cizhen''s bed.

    Ye Guan looked down and saw his hands on Cizhen''s gorgeous figure.

    Ye Guan was flustered.<i> Didn''t I leavest night? Howe I''m here? Did I get too drunkst night that I didn''t notice my Mad Demon Bloodline taking over my body? If that''s not the case, then howe I''m here?!</i>

    Mad Demon Bloodline. "?!?!"

    The Mad Demon Bloodline was starting to miss Little Pagoda. Little Pagoda would always take all the me while he was still around, but now that he wasn''t here, the Mad Demon Bloodline was taking all the shots, even while lying down.

 Chapter 429: Couldnt Resist

    <h4>Chapter 429: Couldn''t Resist</h4>

    Ye Guan was confused. After careful consideration, he recalled that before falling asleep, he had been seated on a bench outside. However, he suddenly found himself on a bed. There was only one exnation: someone had brought him here, and it couldn''t be anyone else other than Cizhen!

    Ye Guan looked at Cizhen in his arms. She was wearing a thin sleeping robe, allowing him to feel the softness of her gorgeous figure. In addition, he could see inside her robe, and he was astonished to find that she was wearing nothing but her sleeping robe!

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. Cizhen wasn''t wary of him at all! Was his luck that good?

    However, Ye Guan soon revealed a bitter smile. Holding a warm and fragrant beauty in his arms should be a pleasant experience, but it was torment for him. He couldn''t really do anything to her, and his mind started wondering about the possibilities.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the distracting thoughts. He lowered his head and looked at Cizhen in his arms. Cizhen was truly an extremely beautiful woman. Her breathtaking beauty was enough to move countless men.

    Her eyes were closed, and her breathing was even.

    She was nestled in his embrace like an adorable cat¡ªyes, she was adorable, too!

    <i>She''s so cute! </i>Ye Guan screamed inwardly. All of a sudden, Ye Guan leaned over and kissed her forehead. Just as he tried to pull away, Cizhen''s eyes abruptly shot wide open, and their gazes met in mid-air!

    The world seemed to havee to a standstill.

    Cizhen stared at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, "Are you angry?"

    Cizhen didn''t speak.

    Ye Guan grew slightly anxious, and the cogs in his brain started turning, thinking of an excuse. However, he felt like she would look down on him if he gave excuses, so he hugged her gently and changed the topic.

    "Sister Zhen, I definitely left yesterday, so howe I''m back here?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Why did you kiss me?" Cizhen asked back.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. <i>Damn it, I failed.</i>

    Cizhen stared with a serious look at Ye Guan, waiting for his answer.

    Ye Guan hesitated before replying, "I couldn''t resist."

    Cizhen didn''t say anything in response.

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, "That was all. I truly had no other intentions. I swear."

    Cizhen stared at Ye Guan for a while before burrowing her head into his chest.

    "Let''s sleep a bit more, then."

    Ye Guan sighed in relief and nodded. "Okay."

    With that, the two cuddled and slept. This time, Ye Guan didn''t dare to try anything.

    Sister Zhen looked gentle, but she was scary once provoked.

    The bedroom grew warm andfortable as the gentle sun rays of the afternoon pervaded the room. Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly. He had a good sleep, so he feltpletely refreshed.

    As if sensing something, Ye Guan nced at Cizhen in his arms. Cizhen not only had her arms around him but also had her legs draped over him. Two of them looked quite close at the moment.

    Ye Guan didn''t have any other thoughts. He wasn''t naive enough to believe that the woman in front of him liked him. Her actions were beyond conventional understanding.

    Just then, Cizhen woke up and was taken aback upon realizing that she was clinging to Ye Guan. However, she quickly regainedposure and sat up. She tidied her messy hair, and then she got up to walk toward the bathroom.

    She seemedpletely nonchnt.

    Ye Guan sat up as well. He looked out of the window and saw that the weather was exceptionally great today; the sun''s rays weren''t scorching hot but were warm andfortable.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed upon recalling Cizhen''s questionsst night. He actually asked questions that he wouldn''t dare to answer if he weren''t drunk. It was no wonder Cizhen wanted him to get drunk. It was simply outrageous.

    Just then, Cizhen walked out of the bathroom. She had changed into an alluring knee-length silky nightgown.

    Ye Guan felt his cheeks go hot just looking at her.

    Cizhen truly was treating him as if he were one of her own!

    Cizhen looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you want to take a shower?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    He reeked of alcohol, so he had to take a shower.

    Cizhen smiled. "Go ahead."

    Ye Guan nodded and walked into the bathroom.

    He instantly averted his gaze upon entering the bathroom, as Cizhen''s clothes were haphazardly strewn about. Eventually, Ye Guan closed his eyes and allowed the cold water to pour down his head.

    He felt extremelyfortable as he recalled his conversation with Cizhenst night.

    Obsession...

    Cizhen''s wordsst night were extremely valuable to him, and he felt as if he had been enlightened to many things.

    Obsessions weren''t scary; what was scary was the inability to recognize and face them.

    One''s mindset was extremely important. A positive mindset could turn an obsession into determination, but a negative mindset could turn those obsessions into inner demons!

    It was simr to swords¡ªsome viewed swords as killing weapons, but some saw it as a tool to protect oneself and one''s family. In other words, a difference in mindset could truly affect one''s path toward the summit of cultivation.

    Ye Guan''s lips curled slightly as he pushed away his thoughts. He enjoyed the shower and eventually left the bathroom. Cizhen was sitting at the dining table, and there was a carton of milk and a bowl of noodles on the dining table.

    Cizhen nced at Ye Guan and said, "Come here and eat."

    Ye Guan nodded and sat down from across Cizhen.

    After taking a few bites, he asked, "Sister Zhen, what if a person severs all of their obsessions?"

    Cizhen took a sip of the milk and said, "Severing all obsessions means severing one''s humanity, which will lead to a cultivator getting closer to divinity rather than mortality. In theory, one will be even stronger."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Stronger?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Yes. One''s humanity is a restraint in more ways than none."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Cizhen looked at him and smiled. "What''s on your mind?"

    Ye Guan asked, "Wouldn''t a cultivator with no humanity think of people and everything as insignificant?"

    "Yes, that''s right," Cizhen said, nodding. "Do you even care about the life and death of a group of ants?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say, but he honestly didn''t care about the lives of ants.

    Cizhen looked at Ye Guan and said, "A cultivator will eventually have to sacrifice something to achieve something, and those sacrifices are often painful."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand."

    Cizhen smiled and shook her head. "You don''t understand at all."

    Ye Guan frowned in confusion.

    Cizhen exined with a smile, "You have to experience it for yourself. For example, I can tell you that a knife cut is painful, but you will not truly understand how painful it is unless you experience it yourself."

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim at Cizhen''s revtion.

    Cizhen continued. "The unity of knowledge and action is a kind of realm. Theoretical knowledge is understood by many, but how many have actually practiced it? There is an invisible, immense gap between knowing and doing, you know?"

    Cizhen stared deeply at Ye Guan before continuing, "I''m sure what I mentioned to you doesn''t seem to be that big of a deal to you right now, and it''s understandable, as you have yet to experience them.

    "However, you''ll eventually understand how painful those decisions can be."

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Cizhen smiled. "The path to the apex isplex, and you should take it slow."

    "Listening to you is better than a hundred years of arduous cultivation!" Ye Guan said in amazement. He wasn''t ttering her at all; he waspletely sincere.

    Cizhen smiled without saying anything.

    Ye Guan finished his meal and said, "Sister Zhen, I''m leaving."

    Cizhen nodded. "Sure."

    Before Ye Guan could leave, he seemed to have remembered something. He turned around and picked up one of the documents containing the draft for Cizhen''s novel and said, "I''ll take this with me and go through it. If there are any typos, I''ll mark them for you to resolve."

    Cizhen smiled. "All right."

    Ye Guan nodded and left.

    Cizhen put down the carton in her hand and walked over to the desk.

    After a moment of contemtion, she sat down and began writing once again.

    ...

    Ye Guan went to the Milky Way Academy upon leaving Cizhen''s residence. He stumbled upon a familiar person upon arriving at the Sword Dao Department grounds.

    He stumbled upon none other than Mu Wanyu; and she was standing next to Xuanyuan Ling.

    Ye Guan was astonished to see her

    At first, Mu Wanyu was happy to see Ye Guan, but she quickly became worried.

    "I..." Mu Wanyu paused.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "You''re here earlier than I thought."

    Mu Wanyu became nervous as she stammered, "I-I..."

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "What''s wrong? Do I look like a bad person?"

    Mu Wanyu quickly shook her head. "No."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Xuanyuan Ling.

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and exined, "Wanyu is now a part of our Sword Dao Department."

    Ye Guan cast a curious gaze upon Mu Wanyu, "You''ve decided to join us?"

    "Yes," Mu Wanyu replied. Her gaze on Ye Guan remained uncertain.

    "Then, you''re my student from now on," Ye Guan said, nodding.

    Mu Wanyu stared deeply at Ye Guan, and she started to rx upon realizing that Ye Guan wasn''t acting like he was mad at her.

    Ye Guan walked in front of everyone and sat down.

    He looked at Mu Wanyu and asked, "You want to learn how to use a sword?"

    Mu Wanyu nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I can teach you."

    Mu Wanyu looked a bit touched at Ye Guan''s remark.

    Ye Guan pondered over it briefly before writing down a cultivation method and handing it over to Mu Wanyu.

    The cultivation method was none other than the Universe Beholdment Skill.

    The Universe Beholdment Skill was the only cultivation method capable of squeezing out even the tiniest particles of spiritual energy in the air of this barren. Ye Guan decided to give Mu Wanyu such a cultivation method, as she wasn''t like Xuanyuan Ling.

    Xuanyuan Ling was rich and had ess to spiritual stones, after all.

    Mu Wanyu looked down at the piece of paper before asking, "I just have to follow what''s written here?"

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, "Have you memorized it?"

    Mu Wanyu examined it again before saying, "Yes, I''ve memorized it."

    "Burn it, then," Ye Guan said with a smile. Mu Wanyu had to memorize and burn the cultivation method afterward, as the cultivation method couldn''t fall into the wrong hands. Otherwise, she would bring cmity upon herself.

    Mu Wanyu gave the piece of paper to Ye Guan, and Ye Guan burned it himself.

    Ye Guan then turned to Shuang Shuang and Mu Yun.

    "I''ll also give you two a cultivation method."

    Ye Guan then wrote two cultivation methods much to their delight.

    A cultivation method was extremely rare in the barren Blue; both Shuang Shuang and Mu Yun didn''t hesitate to start cultivating while gripping the piece of paper in their hands as tightly as possible as if it were a priceless treasure.

    Mu Wanyu did the same, but she abruptly frowned and coughed a mouthful of blood.

    Ye Guan was greatly rmed. He rushed to catch Mu Wanyu before she could fall to the ground and asked, "Are you okay?!"

    Mu Wanyu grimaced, obviously in great pain. Then, she shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. I suddenly felt like my head was about to explode, and then I coughed up blood..."

    Ye Guan frowned. He also had no idea what was going on. She was cultivating the Universe Beholdment Skill, after all, and there couldn''t be any issues with the cultivation method itself. In that case, what was going on?"

    "Did you follow the method to the T?" Ye Guan asked in a deep voice.

    Mu Wanyu nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan''s frown deepened. Could it be that the issue lies with Mu Wanyu''s physique?

    Ye Guan examined Mu Wanyu from top to bottom, but he couldn''t find any issues at all.

    Mu Wanyu suddenly became a bit nervous. "C-can I still cultivate?"

    "Don''t overthink it," Ye Guan said,forting her. "The problem must be elsewhere. I can help you resolve it."

    Mu Wanyu smiled slightly and replied, "Okay."

    Ye Guan noticed that Mu Wanyu had gone beyond pallid, so he said, "I think you should rest for now."

    Mu Wanyu nodded and closed her eyes to rest.

    Ye Guan looked at Xuanyuan Ling and asked, "Is there a ce here where she can rest?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "Yes, I have a residence around here."

    "Let''s go there, then," said Ye Guan.

    Soon, the three arrived at Xuanyuan Ling''s residence.

    Ye Guan ced Mu Wanyu on the bed and covered her with a nket.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Mu Wanyu''s sleeping visage before turning to look at Xuanyuan Ling next to him. Then, he took out a card and gave it to her.

    Xuanyuan Ling was confused. "What is this?"

    "She''s not from a rich family, and she''ll definitely need money to study here, so I want you to take this card and give her some money out of this card every month. Yes, I know that she''s going to refuse if you just give her money without any exnation. She looks gentle on the outside, but she''s pretty prideful inside, after all.

    "But she needs all the help that she can get, so I want you to tell her that the money is a subsidy from the Sword Dao Department."

    Ye Guan paused before continuing, "Miss Xuanyuan, I know that you have a steady source of spiritual stones. She has just embarked on her cultivation journey, and even though she has a good cultivation method, she still won''t see any significant results without ample spiritual stones.

    "So, can you give her some spiritual stones for me? Just think of it as me taking out a loan from you. I will definitely repay you in the future."

    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Why don''t you give it to her yourself, Mr. Ye?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "She''s not going to ept it if it''s from me."

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "I understand."

    Ye Guan continued, "She doesn''t have anyone to rely on here, and she''s bound to face issues here. Can you please take care of her for me whenever I''m not around and make sure that she won''t get bullied?"

    "Sure," Xuanyuan Ling said, nodding.

    Ye Guan nodded with a smile and turned around to leave.

    After Ye Guan''s departure, the sleeping Mu Wanyu opened her eyes as crystal-clear tears dripped down her cheeks.

 Chapter 430: Boiling Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 430: Boiling Bloodline</h4>

    Ye Guan made a beeline for Ao Qianqian''s ssroom and found that she was in the middle of giving a lecture. Ao Qianqian was wearing a light blue long dress today, which showcased her graceful figure and exquisite beauty.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Ao Qianqian while standing by the door. Ao Qianqian looked all serious while teaching, and she was so engrossed that she failed to notice Ye Guan standing by the door.

    However, she noticed the strange gazes of her students. She followed their line of sight and found Ye Guan standing by the door. Ao Qianqian smiled instantly and turned to the students, saying, "ss dismissed!"

    <i>ss dismissed?</i> The students were speechless. <i>We''re just getting started; what do you mean, ss dismissed?!</i>

    Ao Qianqian ignored the speechless students and walked over to Ye Guan.

    "Don''t you have ss today?" Ao Qianqian asked, smiling.

    "Yeah, I have ss today," Ye Guan nodded and exined, "But I only have to teach twice a week; the Sword Dao Academy doesn''t have that many students, after all."

    "Must be great to teach only twice a week," Ao Qianqianmpooned.

    Ye Guan chuckled and held Ao Qianqian''s hand.

    Ao Qianqian blushed slightly, but she didn''t retract her hand from Ye Guan''s grip.

    Ao Qianqian''s students looked at each other in astonishment.

    <i>The goddess has fallen!</i>

    A cacophony of sighs pervaded the ssroom.

    The male students realized just then that they had lost all chances to get lucky.

    Ye Guan walked slowly down the academy grounds while holding Ao Qianqian''s hand.

    The Milky Way Academy was expansive, and the academy grounds had nearly a hundred buildings. Ye Guan looked around and remarked, "I heard this school is under the direct governance of the Milky Way n."

    Ao Qianqian nodded. "Yes, it was established under the orders of n Master Yang many years ago. The academy was founded to discover talents on Blue and then cultivate them for the Milky Way n."

    "You really are quite popr here, eh?" Ye Guan said upon realizing that Ao Qianqian was attracting quite a few gazes.

    Ao Qianqian made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and said, "I feel that the Guanxuan Universe can learn from thews here."

    Ye Guan was curious. "Whatws?"

    Ao Qianqian replied, "It is illegal to have more than one wife here."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. He had also learned that it was illegal for a man to have more than one wife here. It was unheard of in the Guanxuan Universe, and anyone could marry as many wives as they wanted so long as they could afford to nurture them.

    Ao Qianqian nced at him and asked, "Are you angry?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. He finally understood what Cizhen meant by severing one''s obsessions meant that he would love nothing else but the sword. He would undoubtedly be even stronger by focusing on nothing but the sword, but Ye Guan couldn''t do it.

    He simply had too many obsessions for him to sever all of them.

    Just then, Ao Qianqian stopped walking and stared silently at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan let go of Ao Qianqian''s hand and said, "Qianqian, what you want is not wrong. It''s all my fault. I really want you to stay by my side, but if I can''t bring you happiness, then..."

    Ao Qianqian stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Then, you''re going to let go of me? If I want to leave you, you''ll respect my choice. Is that it?"

    Ye Guan nodded. Ao Qianqian''s line of thought wasn''t strange. After all, which woman would want their husband to have multiple wives?

    If he had to me anything, he would me his lousy Mad Demon Bloodline.

    Mad Demon Bloodline: "..."

    Ao Qianqian suddenly asked, "What if it''s Little Jia? What if she wants to leave you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. I haven''t really thought about it, and I dare not think about it."

    "So you''ve thought about how I''m going to leave you?" Ao Qianqian asked coldly.

    Ye Guan grabbed Ao Qianqian''s hand. He wanted to make excuses at first, but he realized that he had already learned his lesson. With that in mind, was he going to remain indecisive? It had already been established that everything was his fault, so Ye Guan knew that there was only one thing he could do here¡ªtake responsibility for his mistake.

    Having made up his mind, Ye Guan hugged Ao Qianqian and kissed her. Ao Qianqian stiffened as if she had been struck by a lightning bolt, and her eyes widened into saucers.

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to take any more liberties with Ao Qianqian and promptly let go of her. Having been freed from Ye Guan''s tight embrace, Ao Qianqian clenched her fist and hammered his chest yfully.

    Ye Guan didn''t dodge; he shut his eyes tightly and endured it.

    After a while, Ye Guan opened his eyes once more; the flurry of yful punches had stopped. Ye Guan looked down to find Ao Qianqian resting her head against his chest; her cheeks were flushed ever so slightly in a mixture of anger and embarrassment.

    However, she seemed to have no idea that her flushed cheeks were making her look even more stunning.

    Ye Guan grinned and held her hand gently once more.

    Ao Qianqian rolled her eyes at him and asked, "What''s up with that smile?"

    Ye Guan didn''t speak as he pulled Ao Qianqian into the distance.

    "Little Guan, I really like this ce," said Ao Qianqian.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Me, too. What do you think about staying here in the future?"

    Ao Qianqian turned to look at him and asked, "Do you really want to stay here for the long term?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    Ao Qianqian shook her head and smiled. "No, I don''t think it''s a good idea. We''ll eventually get sick of this ce if we stay here for too long, so I think it''s better if we onlye and stay here asionally."

    "You''re right," Ye Guan said, nodding.

    Ao Qianqian grinned while staring at Ye Guan. Her right hand gripped his hand tightly as she looked at him affectionately.

    "Qianqian, actually... I was scared earlier," Ye Guan said.

    Ao Qianqian asked, "Scared?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied, "I was scared that you''d actually leave me."

    Ao Qianqian looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He gripped her hand tightly and exined, "Actually, I think you knew that I was afraid."

    Ao Qianqian lowered her head. She had established a contract with Ye Guan, which meant that they had already be one. In other words, she was extremely familiar with Ye Guan and could feel his feelings.

    Indeed, Ye Guan could lie to others, but he could never lie to Ao Qianqian.

    "I would die for you, so why would I even think of leaving you? Well, I guess I''ll leave you if you no longer want me to stay next to you," Ao Qianqian replied, smiling wryly.

    Ye Guan let go of her hand and grabbed her slender waist.

    "Let''s be kind to each other, okay?" Ye Guan asked while staring intently at her.

    Ao Qianqian nodded shyly.

    The two walked down the gravel path, and they had be infinitely more intimate than before. After all, they had already established that neither of them could afford to lose the other.

    "When are you going back to the Guanxuan Universe?" asked Ao Qianqian.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before replying, "I need to see my father and my aunt first. I met the Great Daoist Brush Master not too long ago, and from what he told me, it seems that they''re soon going to leave the Milky Way."

    Ao Qianqian looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Really? They''re leaving?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "This ce is great, but there''s no way they''ll stay here forever."

    "Indeed," Ao Qianqian replied with a nod. Then, she noticed something and asked, "Do you even know where they are?"

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly and replied, "No, but I know that the restriction on this was set in ce by none other than my father."

    "I guess he doesn''t want the cultivators from the stars beyond to disturb the peace of this," Ao Qianqian said.

    "No, I think it''s all because of me," Ye Guan said in a deep voice.

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Ao Qianqianughed. "No way!"

    Ye Guan smiled without saying anything.

    "Ah, I have to go now," Ao Qianqian suddenly said, "I have a practical ss this afternoon."

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before wrapping his arm around Ao Qianqian''s waist.

    Ao Qianqian hurriedly took a few steps backward and looked around.

    "Don''t mess around; there are too many people here!" Ao Qianqian chided, blushing.

    Ye Guan could only say, "Okay..."

    Ao Qianqian saw Ye Guan''s helpless look and couldn''t help but find him pitiful. She pondered briefly over something before walking up to Ye Guan and giving him a quick peck on the lips.

    Ye Guan had yet to feel the kiss, but Ao Qianqian had already run away.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but grin while staring at the fleeing Ao Qianqian. He suddenly felt like his daily life here wasn''t so bad, and he couldn''t help but feel hesitant at the idea of going back to the Guanxuan Universe.

    After all, returning to the Guanxuan Universe meant getting into dangerous fights once again; Ye Guan reckoned that he would lose time to enjoy life and that he would be extremely tired every day.

    Just then, a young woman appeared behind Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned around and smiled. "Miss Ling!"

    Xuanyuan Ling blinked and asked, "Who is Teacher Qianqian to you? Is she your¡ª"

    "Wife!" Ye Guan promptly replied.

    <i>Wife! </i>Xuanyuan Ling blinked but didn''t say anything.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly shook her head. "Nothing..."

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Shall we go to your house now?"

    "Yes." Xuanyuan Ling nodded.

    "Let''s go, then," Ye Guan replied.

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded once more and led Ye Guan out of the academy. A car was already waiting for them outside. The car was massive, and the front seats were separated from the back seats. The legroom was massive as well, and Ye Guan reckoned that one could fit an entire bed inside of it.

    "How is Wanyu? Is she doing okay?" Ye Guan asked.

    "She''s doing fine, and don''t worry about her." Xuanyuan Ling smiled and exined, "I arranged for people to protect her at school; she''s not going to get bullied."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Great!"

    "Mr. Ye, can I ask you a question?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Go ahead."

    Xuanyuan Ling asked seriously, "How many wives do you actually have?"

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ling to ask such a question.

    Xuanyuan Lingughed and urged, "Come on, tell me!"

    Xuanyuan Ling was no longer standing on ceremony with Ye Guan after realizing that Ye Guan was more easygoing than she thought.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, "I have quite a few wives..."

    <i>Quite a few wives? </i>Xuanyuan Ling suddenly became interested. "Are they all in the Milky Way?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and went silent.

    Ye Guan hesitated for quite a while before asking, "Do you think I''m too fickle?"

    Xuanyuan Lingughed and asked back, "Do you know how many women my father has?"

    Ye Guan stared at Xuanyuan Ling without saying anything.

    Xuanyuan Ling chuckled and calmly said, "He has almost a hundred wives as far as I know."

    "The fuck?" Ye Guan cursed unconsciously. Then, he hurriedly apologized, "S-sorry, I didn''t mean to swear. It''s just... isn''t it illegal to have many wives here?"

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head and smiled. "You''re really cute."

    Ye Guan was confused.

    Xuanyuan Ling exined, "It seems that way on the surface but behind the scenes..."

    "<i>Ah,</i> I get it." Ye Guan nodded.

    Xuanyuan Ling made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan and asked, "Can you really love each of your wives equally?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Xuanyuan Ling blinked, "If¡ªI mean if¡ªyou can only choose one of them, who would you choose among them?"

    "Miss Ling, have you ever been in love?" Ye Guan asked back.

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head. "No!"

    "Then, don''t ask," Ye Guan replied, sounding serious.

    Xuanyuan Ling froze, and her expression darkened, eliciting a chuckle from Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan had no idea that his words had a significant impact on Xuanyuan Ling. Xuanyuan Ling remained silent throughout the rest of their journey, seemingly pondering over something.

    Just then, the car went down a forest road.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Ye Guan''s eyes shot wide open upon realizing that his blood was boiling.

    <i>Bloodline power? </i>Ye Guan was astonished. However, the unique bloodline fluctuations didn''t belong to the Mad Demon Bloodline but to another one of his bloodlines! <i>What''s going on?</i>

 Chapter 431: Sword Master Qingshan

    <h4>Chapter 431: Sword Master Qingshan</h4>

    Ye Guan was bewildered; he never expected that his bloodline would suddenly start boiling. He knew that he had three different bloodlines coursing through his veins. The Mad Demon Bloodline he had inherited from his father, the bloodline he had inherited from his mother, and another bloodline.

    The bloodline he had inherited from his mother was boiling for some reason. What was going on? Ye Guan''s knitted brows abruptly loosened up. He turned to Xuanyuan Ling and asked, ¡°Miss Ling, do you have a special bloodline?¡±

    Xuanyuan Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly added, ¡°Can you tell me its name?¡±

    Xuanyuan Ling hesitated.

    Ye Guan saw that and asked, ¡°Is it not a good idea to tell an outsider about it?¡±

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head. ¡°No, it''s fine. I''m just surprised. Mr. Ye, why are you asking?¡±

    Ye Guan was transfixed on Xuanyuan Ling, and he urged, ¡°Can you answer me?¡±

    Xuanyuan Ling replied, "The Phoenix Emperor Bloodline is coursing through my veins.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°The Phoenix Emperor Bloodline?¡±

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and stared deeply at Ye Guan. ¡°But why the sudden interest in my bloodline, Mr. Ye?¡±

    Ye Guan asked earnestly, ¡°Can you let me explore your bloodline?¡±

    Xuanyuan Ling blushed instantly, and she shook her head vehemently. ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please refrain from such suggestive remarks...¡± Xuanyuan Ling muttered in a voice that sounded more like a mosquito''s droning.

    Ye Guan blinked in confusion.

    ¡°Miss Ling, I think you''ve misunderstood me...¡± Ye Guan muttered, smiling wryly.

    Xuanyuan Ling remained silent with her head lowered and her cheeks flushed red.

    Ye Guan remained confused.<i> Did I say something wrong? Explore your bloodline... suggestive? Is it another ng here?</i>

    Just then, the car came to a halt. Xuanyuan Ling flung the door open and alighted.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    A third party would definitely misunderstand Xuanyuan Ling''s desperation to alight from the car and think that Ye Guan had done something inappropriate to her.

    Xuanyuan Ling ran away, but she came to a halt upon recalling something. She turned back and walked up to Ye Guan while blushing all throughout. "Mr. Ye,e with me, please."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Certainly."

    Ye Guan followed closely behind Xuanyuan Ling. He looked around and found a luxurious mansion built on the summit of a mountain a kilometer away. The mansion was built in an architectural style that allowed it to exude grandeur and might. Ye Guan also sensed a few concealed auras inside the mansion.

    Xuanyuan Ling was quiet as she walked ahead of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, "Miss Ling, I think you misunderstood me."

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "I know."

    "Can you tell me why you reacted that way, then?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head. "I can''t."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    The two soon reached the summit, and the mansion gates opened. Xuanyuan Ling led Ye Guan into the mansion. Ye Guan looked around curiously and saw a dozen ancient halls on the mansion grounds.

    A ck tower with nine floors also stood in the distance.

    The entire mansion exuded an ancient aura, and Ye Guan felt like he had entered a whole new world, as the contrast was simply too big to the urban environment outside.

    Ye Guan became even more curious as they walked deeper into the mansion. The bloodline power inside of him became increasingly restless as the seconds went on, and Ye Guan reckoned that there had to be something rted to his bloodline here, or perhaps he had a rtive here.

    Xuanyuan Ling led Ye Guan into a quaint courtyard, and a man emerged, blocking their path. The man resembled Xuanyuan Ling.

    "Second Brother!" eximed Xuanyuan Ling.

    The man nced quietly at Ye Guan before nodding.

    Xuanyuan Ling saw that and turned to Ye Guan. "Let''s go."

    Ye Guan nodded, and the two ventured toward an inner hall.

    Ye Guan''s gazended on a middle-aged man seated inside the inner hall. He was wearing an elegant robe in a style that would make any Huaxia citizen think that he was cosying.

    The middle-aged man''s gaze was fierce, and he emitted a domineering air.

    An elegant woman in her forties was sitting next to him.

    The elegant woman and the middle-aged man stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    The middle-aged man''s gaze carried a hint of assertiveness, and he looked as if he was trying to see through Ye Guan. Meanwhile, the elegant woman seemed to be only curious about Ye Guan, nothing more, nothing less.

    A sense of unease abruptly swept past Xuanyuan Ling; she felt that something wasn''t quite right.

    Undeterred, Ye Guan cupped his fist toward the two.

    "Hello, Uncle, Auntie!" Ye Guan greeted, bowing slightly. He considered Xuanyuan Ling as a friend, so he decided to give her parents the same respect he had been giving her.

    The middle-aged man stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "Please, take a seat."

    Ye Guan nodded and sat down in a nearby chair.

    The elegant woman observing Ye Guan seemed a bit surprised. The young man disyed no sign of nervousness upon arriving. He exuded a cultured,posed air¡ªa presence that certainly distinguished him from other young men.

    The middle-aged man scrutinized Ye Guan and remarked, "Mr. Ye, judging by your poise and speech, you''re definitely not an ordinary person. Are you from a distinguished family?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, I am."

    The middle-aged man was curious. "May I ask about your family''s name?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I belong to the Ye Family."

    The middle-aged man''s brow furrowed slightly. There was no Ye Family among the four major families of Yanjing, and the middle-aged man also couldn''t recall hearing of the Ye Family, even among the families just below the four major families.

    However, the middle-aged man didn''t look down on Ye Guan just because he wasn''t a member of a prestigious family in Yanjing. In fact, he became even more curious. The young man had to be from an exceptional lineage, at the very least.

    Ye Guan shattered the ice by asking, "Miss Ling has told me that Uncle wishes to meet me. Is it true?"

    The middle-aged man nodded and exined, "I''ve heard that Ling¡¯er had befriended someone remarkable, and it got me curious, so I''ve been wanting to meet you. I hope you can pardon the impromptu request."

    Xuanyuan Ling was a bit surprised to see her father being so respectful toward someone else.

    Ye Guan graciously responded, "Uncle, you''re too kind. I am unfamiliar with Yanjing, so I owe Miss Ling and the Xuanyuan n for your assistance. I should havee here and paid my respects to you earlier, but I''ve been too busy to do sotely."

    The elegant woman smiled lightly as she stared at the courteous exchange.

    "Mr. Ye, Ling¡¯er told me that you''re a swordsman, is that right?" asked the middle-aged man.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    The middle-aged man nced at Xuanyuan Ling standing nearby, and he sighed upon sensing Xuanyuan Ling''s nervousness. <i>This girl... she dares to deceive even her own father.</i>

    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Guan and smiled warmly. "Mr. Ye, I''m sure you understand the beauty of swords as a swordsman. It just so happens that the Xuanyuan n has a penchant for collecting swords. Let Ling¡¯er guide you to our collection, and should you find a sword to your liking, feel free to take it away."

    The middle-aged man then turned to Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Take Mr. Ye to the Sword Pavilion."

    ¡°Alright,¡± Xuanyuan Ling said, nodding. Then, she grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and led thetter away.

    Ye Guan became perplexed. Why was Xuanyuan Ling holding his hand?

    The middle-aged man sighed. "She actually dared to deceive her parents....¡±

    The elegant woman couldn''t help but chuckle. "They''re not a couple, but it''s clear that she likes Mr. Ye''spany¡ªno, I''d say she likes him rather than hispany."

    The elegant woman revealed an amused smile upon recalling how Xuanyuan Ling had taken the initiative to hold Ye Guan''s hand.

    The middle-aged man''s expression turned serious as he pointed out. "That young man''s remarkable charisma means that he''s no ordinary individual. It would have been eptable to let him try and awaken the Ancestral Sword if they were a real couple.

    "However, they''re not a real couple, so the n elders will surely not agree to let him try and awaken the Ancestral Sword."

    The elegant woman nodded thoughtfully and said, "Indeed."

    The middle-aged man cast aplicated gaze outside and muttered, "It''s all our fault. We''re too weak to awaken the Ancestral Sword."

    ...

    Xuanyuan Ling let go of Ye Guan''s hand and stared at Ye Guan with flushed cheeks.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before asking, "Miss Ling, is everything okay?"

    "Yes," Xuanyuan Ling said, nodding. "Yes. Let''s go to the Sword Pavilion!"

    "All right, let''s go," Ye Guan replied with a nod. He was also curious about the Xuanyuan n''s sword collection.

    Xuanyuan Ling led Ye Guan to the Sword Pavilion, and the two soon arrived at the Sword Pavilion. Ye Guan entered and was astonished to see the breathtaking array of swords. Some swords adorned the walls, while others were arranged on racks.

    Ye Guan wasn''t sure just how many swords were in the pavilion, but he reckoned that there had to be at least ten thousand swords here.

    A tremor seemed to run across the swords as soon as Ye Guan stepped into the Sword Pavilion.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s expression changed slightly.

    Ye Guan waved his hand, quelling the swords.

    Ye Guan looked around and nodded in acknowledgment. The swords here were of high quality, considering that they were on the barren Blue.

    Unfortunately, these swords were nothing but ordinary swords to him. Ye Guan''s standards when it came to swords were exceedingly high. He had started his journey with the Path Sword, after all!

    Xuanyuan Ling suddenly said, "Mr. Ye, there''s something I''d like to discuss with you."

    Ye Guan turned to Xuanyuan Ling and smiled. "Of course, go ahead."

    Xuanyuan Ling hesitated before muttering, "I actually lied to you, Mr. Ye. I told my parents that you''re my¡ª"

    "Boyfriend?" Ye Guan interrupted with a smile.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes widened, "You..."

    Ye Guan chuckled and exined, "Your parents and brother''s gazes toward me felt a bit strange."

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled bitterly and sighed.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued upon recalling something.

    "So, why did you actually decide to bring me here?"

    Xuanyuan Ling exined, "Mr. Ye, I genuinely have no ill intentions."

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding. "I know. I''m just curious."

    Xuanyuan Ling calmed down instantly upon hearing that, and she eventually started speaking, "Our Xuanyuan n has an ancestral sword named Xuanyuan. Our ancestor, Xuanyuan Emperor, once wielded it in battle. It''s a sword that has been passed down in our family for many generations, but it only had two masters so far."

    "Only two owners?" Ye Guan asked with knitted brows.

    "The first owner was our ancestor, of course, but we don''t know the identity of the second owner," Xuanyuan Ling said, "All we know is that the sword itself left the Milky Way and was acquired by a mysterious swordsman.

    "The swordsman used it for a while and eventually returned the sword to the Xuanyuan n in the Milky Way."

    "Mysterious swordsman?" Ye Guan asked, looking intrigued.

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and exined, "Yes. We call him ''mysterious swordsman,'' as we have never uncovered his true identity. Our ancestor''s ount says that the swordsman liked wearing a long blue robe, and he was always apanied by a white-furred beast."

    Ye Guan''s face stiffened at Xuanyuan Ling''s revtion.

 Chapter 432: I Am Just A Grandson!

    <h4>Chapter 432: I Am Just A Grandson!</h4>

    <i>A mysterious swordsman who likes wearing a blue robe and is always apanied by a white-furred beast? Could it be Grandfather? Fuck! </i>Ye Guan inwardly cursed out of surprise.

    Xuanyuan Ling noticed the subtle change in Ye Guan''s expression.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, could that swordsman be you?¡± she asked tentatively.

    ¡°Do you know if the mysterious swordsman has any other distinctive features?¡± Ye Guan asked, sounding serious.

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head. ¡°I''m not sure. It has been so many years, after all.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. Xuanyuan Ling''s description made Ye Guan feel that the mysterious swordsman was Yang Ye. He truly didn''t expect that Yang Ye had a connection with the Xuanyuan n, and the revtion made Ye Guan feel even more curious about the so-called Ancestral Sword of the Xuanyuan n.

    A sword that Yang Ye once wielded couldn''t be ordinary.

    "As I said, it''s a sword that''s been passed down in the family, but over the years, none of our Xuanyuan n descendants have been able to draw it, so it has never seen the world again since it was returned," Xuanyuan Ling said.

    Ye Guan snapped back to reality and asked. ¡°Do you want me to give it a shot?¡±

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "Yes!"

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°I can give it a try!¡±

    Xuanyuan Ling went silent upon hearing that.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled wryly. ¡°Outsiders aren''t allowed to try and draw it out."

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Why did you even ask me toe here, then?¡±

    "Wait," Ye Guan said, realizing something. ¡°Can a partner of a Xuanyuan n member try it?¡±

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said, "Yes."

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Xuanyuan Ling and began to mull over it.

    <i>Should I trade my body for a sword?</i> Ye Guan hesitated. Honestly, Xuanyuan Ling was a great person.

    Xuanyuan Ling blushed upon seeing Ye Guan''s strange expression.

    "Don''t jump to conclusions. Pretending to be a couple is enough."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Pretend?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "Exactly."

    Ye Guan asked, "How do we go about pretending?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nced at Ye Guan''s face before saying, "We just have to be a bit more intimate."

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment before asking, "Like holding hands, you mean?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "Yes."

    "Alright," Ye Guan said, nodding. His curiosity about the sword his grandfather once wielded overcame any reservations he had about the idea.

    Xuanyuan Ling continued, "Since we''re basically performing, we have to give it our all. From now on, I want you to address me as Ling''er rather than Miss Ling, okay?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded as well and added, "Also, during our time together, try to make our interactions seem more intimate. Remember, it''s just acting, don''t overthink it, okay?"

    Ye Guan nodded once more. "Got it."

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled. "Has any sword here managed to catch your eye?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "How about I show you around outside?" Xuanyuan Ling suggested.

    "Sure," Ye Guan replied with a grin. He turned on his heel and strolled toward the exit.

    "Hey!" Xuanyuan Ling called out.

    Ye Guan cast a confused gaze at Xuanyuan Ling.

    Xuanyuan Ling blinked yfully. "Have you already forgotten it?"

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before grabbing Xuanyuan Ling''s hand. "Let''s go!"

    A furious blush painted Xuanyuan Ling''s cheeks, and her heart started to pound madly against her chest. She tried her best to keep herposure, but her efforts seemed futile.

    Out of the blue, Ye Guan asked, "Ling... er... <i>um,</i> what will you gain from helping me get your family''s ancestral sword?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nced at Ye Guan and replied, "You''ll find out in due time."

    Ye Guan nodded and went silent.

    The two exited the Sword Pavilion; Xuanyuan Ling then led Ye Guan toward the mountain behind the Xuanyuan Mansion. Along the way, the pair attracted the attention of quite a few Xuanyuan n members.

    Word spread quickly to every corner of the Xuanyuan n, and Xuanyuan Ling¡¯s face was as red as a beetroot. Fortunately, a veil obscured her furious blush.

    Ye Guan suddenly came to a halt. He let go of Xuanyuan Ling''s hand and stared with a serious gaze at her, saying, "Miss Ling, I think this isn''t right."

    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Ling asked, sounding puzzled.

    Ye Guan exined, "This isn''t going to affect me that much, but this will tarnish your reputation. Won''t this impact your marriage in the future if word gets out that you''re so intimate with a man outside of marriage?"

    Xuanyuan Ling met Ye Guan''s gaze but remained silent.

    Ye Guan continued earnestly, "It''s my fault. I didn''t think it through. We''ll rify things with your parentster; hopefully, we can still salvage the situation."

    "I thought you were interested in that sword?" Xuanyuan Ling questioned.

    "I''m interested in it, and I definitely want to see it, but this isn''t right," Ye Guan said, shaking his head. "This is going to have a huge negative impact on you."

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and grabbed his hand.

    "It''s okay," she reassured.

    However, her reassurance made Ye Guan feel even more confused.

    "It''s normal for girls to have a few boyfriends here until they''re married," Xuanyuan Ling exined.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    "I''m not joking," Xuanyuan Ling chuckled and said, "Come here, follow me."

    Xuanyuan Ling then dragged Ye Guan away.

    "Does it also apply to men?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "Yes, but not at the same time..."

    Xuanyuan Ling then frowned and looked at Ye Guan. "Why do you ask?"

    Ye Guan hastily shook his head. "I was just curious..."

    Xuanyuan Ling fixed her gaze on Ye Guan and warned, "Don''t overthink it, okay?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yeah, I was just curious, really!"

    "Is that so?" Xuanyuan Ling chuckled and said, "Let''s go, then. I''ll take you somewhere."

    The two continued on their journey, and they soon reached the summit of the mountain behind the Xuanyuan Residence. From the summit, they could see the entire Xuanyuan Residence and even Yanjing in the distance.

    "Hey!" Xuanyuan Ling called out.

    Ye Guan turned to her.

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "I didn''t bring you here to sightsee. Feel the air."

    <i>Feel the air? </i>Ye Guan was confused. He closed his eyes, and his eyes shot wide open almost immediately.

    "Spiritual energy!" Ye Guan eximed. A significant amount of energy was in the air on the summit of this mountain.

    Xuanyuan Ling grinned and exined, "It''s tiny, but there''s a spiritual vein here. I remember you saying you needed spiritual energy, so I brought you here. You can go ahead and absorb some spiritual energy here."

    "Why?" Ye Guan asked, sounding hesitant. The Blue was barren, so spiritual energy had to be an extremely precious resource here. In addition, Ye Guan reckoned that the spiritual vein he was standing on at the moment could be the Xuanyuan n''s one and only spiritual vein.

    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Ling asked, looking puzzled.

    Ye Guan cast a serious gaze upon Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Miss Ling, the spiritual energy in the air here is extremely precious. I''m sure you know that."

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head slightly and looked away, seemingly a bit irritated.

    Ye Guan was confused.

    "Have you ever thought about the value of the gifts you gave me?" Xuanyuan Ling asked, "Aren''t they even more precious than a bit of spiritual energy? I reckon that I wouldn''t be able to find anything simr to what you gave me, even in the Milky Way n."

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Xuanyuan Ling turned to face him with a hint of annoyance. "I just told you to absorb some spiritual energy. Why overthink it?"

    Ye Guan sighed, "It''s not what I meant. The spiritual energy here is too valuable. You brought me here to absorb it without your parents'' permission, so I''m afraid that they might scold you."

    Xuanyuan Ling chuckled. "They aren''t that petty. Go ahead and start absorbing."

    Ye Guan still seemed hesitant despite Xuanyuan Ling''s reassurance. Still, he truly needed spiritual energy, so he could only nod and say, "Alright."

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged and circted his cultivation method. The spiritual energy in the air soon converged above him, creating a vortex.

    Ye Guan decided to absorb the spiritual energy in the air rather than directly absorbing the spiritual energy inside the spiritual vein beneath him. Ye Guan was afraid that the spiritual vein would wither if he were to do such a thing.

    After a while, Ye Guan stood up. He had gathered a ton of spiritual energy¡ªten times more spiritual energy than he had before he started absorbing, yes, ten times!

    This meant that Ye Guan would no longer have any issues fighting a Master.

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled. "How does it feel?"

    Ye Guan took a moment to sense the spiritual energy inside him and smiled. "Ever thought about flying?"

    Xuanyuan Ling blinked and asked, "On a sword?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Yes!" Xuanyuan Ling said eagerly.

    A thought was all it took for Yunxiu to take to the skies. The elegant sword carved beautiful arcs in the air. Ye Guan held Xuanyuan Ling''s hand and assisted her in hopping onto the sword. Then, the sword transformed into a streak of light that zipped through the sky.

    Ye Guan chose to employ the Royal Sword Art to manipte the sword rather than to use the meager spiritual energy that he had gathered painstakingly.

    Xuanyuan Ling screamed and clung desperately to Ye Guan as the two of them flew across the skies. Ye Guan stiffened. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Ling would end up screaming and clinging to him for life.

    Ye Guan felt a bit awkward as Xuanyuan Ling clung desperately to him. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "Miss Ling, don''t be scared. Open your eyes and take a look around."

    Xuanyuan Ling cautiously opened her eyes, but she immediately closed her eyes upon seeing that the mountain beneath them had shrunk to the size of a basketball, and she went beyond pallid at the realization that they were so high up in the skies.

    Ye Guan frowned, sensing something amiss. "What''s wrong?"

    "I-I-I''m afraid of heights!" Xuanyuan Ling eximed.

    <i>Afraid of heights? </i>Ye Guan was taken aback. Momentster, he shook his head and smiled. He then held Xuanyuan Ling''s waist and said, "Don''t be scared. I''m here to support you."

    However, Xuanyuan Ling shook her head vigorously.

    Ye Guan chuckled and pointed out. "I thought you wanted to be a swordsman and that you wanted to fly on a sword? What''s the point of learning how to fly on a sword if you''re afraid of heights?"

    Xuanyuan Ling trembled upon hearing Ye Guan''s remark. Momentster, she opened her eyes slowly. She was still afraid, but she was no longer as afraid as she was earlier.

    Ye Guan also decided to slow down.

    After a while, Xuanyuan Ling let out a lengthy exhale. Then, excitement filled her eyes as she eximed, "I r<i>eally</i> am flying on a sword!¡±

    Ye Guan smiled."Yes, you <i>really </i>are flying on a sword."

    As Xuanyuan Ling was about to speak, a sudden realization painted her face red. They were very close to each other, and her hands were still wrapped around Ye Guan''s waist. In addition, there was a pinkish air around them.

    Xuanyuan Ling was about to retract her hands out of embarrassment, but she stopped, clearly conflicted.

    Ye Guan sensed Xuanyuan Ling''s hesitation and gradually steered the sword back to the mountain summit. The two soon descended, and Ye Guan helped Xuanyuan Light alight from the sword. Xuanyuan Ling promptly let go of Ye Guan''s hand upon alighting from the sword, but her eyes glimmered with a bit of disappointment.

    Ye Guan grinned. "How was it?"

    "It was pretty great..." Xuanyuan Ling muttered. Then, she stared excitedly at Ye Guan and asked, "One day, can I fly on a sword like you?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Certainly! The spiritual energy on this summit and your talent are more than enough for you to learn how to fly on a sword! It''s all a matter of time!"

    Xuanyuan Ling lowered her head and said softly, "But... I''m scared."

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "No worries. I''ll be your guide by then, and I''m sure you''ll ovee the fear of heights after a few flights."

    "You''re going to guide me?" Xuanyuan Ling said, "That''s a promise, okay?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Xuanyuan Ling grinned and said, "Okay, let''s go down!"

    The two then went down the mountain while holding hands. During their descent, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly asked, "Is your desire to see my family''s Ancestral Sword rted to that blue-robed swordsman?"

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    Xuanyuan Ling stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you know that swordsman?"

    Ye Guan responded, "Yes, I do."

    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes shone in curiosity, and she asked, "If you can use the entirety of your cultivation, who is stronger between you and him?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled. "I''m just a ''grandson''[1] in front of him!¡±

    Xuanyuan Ling had no idea what to say.

    1. Ye Guan is technically Yang Ye''s grandson, but he''s also humbling himself before Yang Ye by saying that he is Yang Ye''s grandson. Confusing, I know xD. ?

 Chapter 433: The Entire Family Is Harmonious

    <h4>Chapter 433: The Entire Family Is Harmonious</h4>

    "Grandson?" Xuanyuan Ling paused. She then shook her head and said, "I find it hard to believe that you''re nothing but a grandson before him. You''re pretty formidable. I think you''re stronger than that blue-robed swordsman!"

    Ye Guan merely smiled.

    One had to be cautious with words, especially now that he was under scrutiny from his father. Offending his grandfather would make his life even more challenging. His rtionship with the old man had to be handled with care.

    Xuanyuan Ling suddenly asked, "Do you know that blue-robed swordsman personally?"

    Ye Guan snapped back to the present and nodded, "I do."

    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes widened. "Are you perhaps some ancient being?"

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "No way, I''m young. I''m just eighteen. Time here in the Milky Way flows differently than in the stars beyond."

    Understanding dawned on Xuanyuan Ling, and she nodded. "I see."

    Ye Guan nced at the sky and suggested, "Shall we keep heading down the mountain?"

    Xuanyuan Ling agreed with a nod. Once they descended, they were promptly invited to a grand hall. The atmosphere inside was vibrant, with about twenty prominent members of the Xuanyuan n gathered around avishly set table.

    Seated at the head was Xuanyuan Ling''s father, Xuanyuan Qi, and beside him sat Xuanyuan Ling''s mother. The table was adorned with a feast, showcasing the Xuanyuan n''s high regard for Ye Guan.

    As they entered hand in hand, the gazes of the Xuanyuan n members turned peculiar. Blushing, Xuanyuan Ling tightly gripped Ye Guan''s hand.

    Xuanyuan Qi acknowledged their arrival, "Take a seat."

    Once settled, Xuanyuan Qi raised his wine ss and turned to Ye Guan with a warm smile. "Wee to the Xuanyuan n, Mr. Ye."

    Ye Guan returned the gesture in kind. "Thank you for the warm wee, Uncle."

    They two then sipped from their sses, marking the start of dinner. As everyone sat down to eat, the formidable members of the Xuanyuan n showed no particr interest in Ye Guan. At most, they casually inquired about his background.

    The elites of the Xuanyuan n were present as well. Initially, they were curious about Ye Guan. After all, this was the first time Xuanyuan Ling had brought a man home.

    Owing to the Xuanyuan n''s esteemed social standing, they felt they were superior to Ye Guan. It wasn''t strange, as the Xuanyuan n carried significant status throughout Huaxia. However, they kept their attitude in check, knowing that they had to respect Xuanyuan Ling. A n also needed a united front when facing outsiders.

    If Xuanyuan Ling were to lose face, the entire Xuanyuan n would lose face!

    As the conversation unfolded and they observed Ye Guan''s refined manners and impressive demeanor, their initial reservations began to dissipate. They realized that Ye Guan was a wise person who had experienced a lot in life.

    Consequently, the elites of the Xuanyuan n in the hall grew increasingly intrigued by Ye Guan. They started raising their sses to him, and after a couple of rounds, Ye Guan found himself a bit lightheaded.

    ncing at Ye Guan beside her, Xuanyuan Ling''s lips blossomed with a smile. She knew that her parents and n members had exceptionally high standards; the average person couldn''t possibly get on their radar. This chapter made its debut appearance via N0v3lB1n.

    However, they were actually treating Ye Guan with utmost courtesy.

    Xuanyuan Ling was also curious about Ye Guan''s true identity. The confidence that he was exuding was unprecedented for a young man. He navigated every single situation effortlessly and talked to everyone smoothly, regardless of their status, disying neither fear nor worry.

    There was no way his confidence was fabricated.

    <i>Just who are you, really?</i> Xuanyuan Ling thought while staring at the red-faced Ye Guan.

    Xuanyuan You was about to raise a toast to Ye Guan, but he stopped upon receiving a harsh re from his sister. Xuanyuan You pursed his lips and reluctantly put down his wine ss. After a while, the majority of the people at the table were full.

    Xuanyuan Ling suddenly spoke, "Father, Little Guan is a swordsman, so I hope he can have a go at the Ancestral Sword!

    Silence immediately descended upon the dining hall.

    Xuanyuan Qi put down his wine ss and looked at Xuanyuan Ling.

    "Are you sure?" he asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. After a thoughtful silence, Xuanyuan Qi looked at the other members of the Xuanyuan n.

    Just then, an elder said, "Little Ling, I''m sure you know that only the members of our Xuanyuan n can attempt to awaken the Ancestral Sword. How far have Mr. Ye and you... progressed?"

    Xuanyuan Ling instantly blushed, and she lowered her head in silence. Witnessing this scene, the onlookers were left speechless. Clearly, their rtionship had reached <i>that </i>point!

    The elder shook his head, dismissing the matter. The rest of the people remained silent. The Xuanyuan n was rather conservative. If Xuanyuan Ling had reached <i>that</i> stage with this young man, it meant that they were just one step away from getting married.

    Xuanyuan Qi nced deeply at Xuanyuan Ling. He sighed softly and refrained from saying anything. Xuanyuan Ling looked at her father and asked, "Father, is it okay?"

    Xuanyuan Qi calmly replied, "Let him visit the Sword Tower tomorrow."

    Xuanyuan Ling was overjoyed.

    The rest of the n members didn''t object, either.

    The Ancestral Sword was extremely valuable, but it hadn''t chosen a new master among the descendants of the Xuanyuan n for many years now. In addition, one of its only two masters was an outsider.

    The Xuanyuan n didn''t dare to be stubborn, and it would also be great if an inw of the Xuanyuan n ended up drawing the sword.

    With Xuanyuan Qi''s decision, the group no longer regarded Ye Guan as an outsider.

    Another round of toasts ensued, and the banquet eventually ended.

    Xuanyuan Ling assisted Ye Guan back to their room; she helped him lie down on the bed, but just as she was about to leave, Ye Guan grabbed her hand.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s heart skipped a beat as she turned to face Ye Guan and found that he was staring intently at her. Xuanyuan Ling hesitated briefly before asking, "Are you... not drunk?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "A bit tipsy, but I''m not drunk."

    He then patted the bed next to him and said, "Take a seat."

    Xuanyuan Ling hesitated butplied.

    Ye Guan grinned and teased, "Are you afraid I''ll take advantage of the situation?"

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head. "You wouldn''t do that."

    She then sat down on the edge of the bed.

    "Miss Ling, truth be told, I can live without seeing that sword," Ye Guan said in a serious tone of voice.

    Xuanyuan Ling lowered her gaze without uttering a word.

    "You mentioned that it''s fine as long as we''re a couple, but their gazes earlier were strange. I think they believe that we''ve already done that" Ye Guan trailed off and shook his head. "This will tarnish your reputation, Miss Ling. We really don''t have"

    "Did I trouble you?" Xuanyuan Ling interrupted.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "Why does it seem like you''re not listening to me at all? I''m really worried that what we''re doing will tarnish your reputation."

    "I don''t mind it," Xuanyuan Ling said, reassuring him.

    Ye Guan cast a deep gaze upon Xuanyuan Ling. "Why?"

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled. "Didn''t you mention that your cultivation is being sealed by someone? The Ancestral Sword in my family is incredibly powerfulthe sharpest in Huaxias history. If the sword somehow acknowledges you, you might just be able to break the seal on your cultivation base and kill the culprit who sealed you."

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened. He tightened his grip on Xuanyuan Ling''s hand, and there was a hint of nervousness in his voice as he stammered, "P-Please don''t say that. I''ve never thought about harming others nor the culprit."

    Xuanyuan Ling blushed furiously at Ye Guan''s tight grip. She wanted to retract her hand, but she found herself holding his hand as well.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was visibly shaken by the implications of Xuanyuan Ling''s words.

    Kill Ye Xuan? No way! The Yang Family members were so close to each other, and he was particrly fond of his father. There was no way he would do such a thing!

    Just then, Ye Guan realized that he was holding Xuanyuan Ling''s hand. He hurriedly let go of her hand and smiled awkwardly. "Sorry, that wasn''t intentional."

    Xuanyuan Ling remained silent while looking down at her feet.

    Ye Guan felt a stir of emotion as he looked at her. He had not expected that she would still be weighed down by the words he had said. A sense of guilt crept in as he realized that she had essentially sacrificed her innocence for him.

    All of a sudden, they heard oing footsteps from outside. Xuanyuan Ling''s expression changed abruptly; she swiftly climbed onto the bed andy down next to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked utterly perplexed, and he looked at her with curiosity, seeking an exnation.

    Xuanyuan Ling exined, "The elders areing. They''re probably thinking that I lied to them. The Ancestral Sword of the Xuanyuan n is important, and it''s the symbol of the n.

    "The Xuanyuan n will never give it to an outsider even if they can''t pull it out. Of course, it''s a different story for inws, but they still have to be cautious just in case."

    Ye Guan sighed. "What should we do?"

    Xuanyuan Ling lowered her head slightly and said, "T-tonight, I''ll sleep here."

    "What else can we do, then?" she added in a low voice.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and asked, "Are you not afraid that I''ll do something inappropriate?"

    Xuanyuan Ling murmured, "You won''t do anything inappropriate."

    "Oh?" Ye Guan teased, "Did I strike you as a gentleman?"

    Eventually, Ye Guan sighed and said, "Miss Ling, this really isn''t right..."

    Xuanyuan Ling calmly replied, "Haven''t I told you? It''s perfectly normal for girls to have a few boyfriends here. Your way of thinking is too old-fashioned."

    "Does that mean you''d do the same with other men?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s face and gaze instantly turned cold at Ye Guan''s remark. She then turned her back on Ye Guan and dered indifferently, "Tomorrow, I''ll help you have a go at pulling out the Xuanyuan Sword. Afterward, we will owe each other nothing."

    Ye Guan realized that he had said something wrong. He gently tugged at Xuanyuan Ling''s sleeve and said softly, "I''m sorry, Miss Ling. I didn''t mean to say it."

    Xuanyuan Ling remained silent.

    Ye Guan tried again. "Miss Ling?"

    Xuanyuan Ling remained silent.

    Ye Guan sighed and wondered why he had uttered those words.

    Surely, it was the Mad Demon Bloodline''s fault!

    Ye Gun tried again and again, but Xuanyuan Ling remained silent. Eventually, Ye Guan reached out and ced his hand on Xuanyuan Ling''s waist. "I''m going to take advantage of you if you remain silent."

    Xuanyuan Ling remained silent.

    Ye Guan suddenly pushed himself up and leaned over Xuanyuan Ling. However, he was stunned to see her crying. Her eyes were bloodshot from the tears that streamed down her cheeks without stopping.

    Ye Guan was immediately inundated with guilt. He was about to say something when Xuanyuan Ling turned away and said, "Let''s sleep."

    Ye Guan sighed. <i>People really do make mistakes while they''re drunk!</i>

    The night passed, and when Ye Guan opened his eyes, Xuanyuan Ling was nowhere to be seen. Ye Guan sighed upon recallingst night''s incident. After a moment of silence, he got out of bed, freshened up, and pushed open the door.

    The sun was bright, and the weather was excellent.

    Just then, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly approached from the side.

    Today, she was adorned in a flowing green dress. Her face was still veiled, which meant only her eyes could be seen. However, her eyes no longer held the warmth and friendliness from yesterday; they had be cold and unfamiliar.

    Ye Guan opened his mouth to speak, but Xuanyuan Ling beat him to the chase.

    "Let''s go to the Sword Tower," she said before turning around and walking away.

    Ye Guan shook his head and followed her. The two were quiet throughout their journey to the Sword Tower. Ye Guan tried his best to talk to Xuanyuan Ling, but she remained unresponsive.

    Just then, Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. His blood was starting to stir. He looked up and stared at the Sword Tower, wondering<i>could the sword inside of that somehow connected to my bloodline?</i>

 Chapter 434: Transforming Words to a Law

    <h4>Chapter 434: Transforming Words to a Law</h4>

    The bloodline power within Ye Guan boiled even more intensely as they approached the Sword Tower. Ye Guan had three bloodlines, but only the Mad Demon Bloodline was active. The other two bloodlines were dormant so far.

    Technically, even the Mad Demon Bloodline had yet to be fully activated because Ye Guan had never really gone mad. Ye Guan had to descend intoplete madness for him to tap into the full power of the bloodline.

    As for his remaining two bloodlines, Ye Guan had no idea how they worked.

    Still, the fact that they could coexist with the Mad Demon Bloodline hinted at their extraordinary nature. Otherwise, the Mad Demon Bloodline would have destroyed them long ago.

    Soon, they arrived at the Sword Tower. The tower was an ancient structure exuding an aura of antiquity. Mysterious runes adorned its exterior, resembling inverted swords, but it seemed as though the runes were suppressing something.

    Ye Guan turned to Xuanyuan Ling, but she ignored him and proceeded toward the entrance. After a few steps, she sensed something and turned around to find that Ye Guan was standing still.

    Xuanyuan Ling stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan approached her with a sincere expression and said, "Miss Ling, I apologize aboutst night."

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head. "No need for apologies. Let''s enter and have you try to pull out that sword!"

    Xuanyuan Ling then turned around and entered the Sword Tower.

    After a moment of contemtion, Ye Guan followed suit.

    The tower stood tall with nine floors, and the duo ascended gradually. Ye Guan noted the intricate murals on each floor, seemingly narrating ancient tales.

    Xuanyuan Ling suddenly said, "These are remnants of history from ancient times."

    Ye Guan looked at Xuanyuan Ling and asked, "Ancient history?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "The ancient history of an era long gone."

    "I guess this blue had quite a few supreme elites back then, am I right?"

    "You''re right," Xuanyuan Ling replied, nodding.

    Curiosity piqued, Ye Guan asked, "So, where are they now?"

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head gently and replied, "I have no idea."

    Ye Guan fell into thoughtful silence. He reckoned that the Great Daoist Brush Master would have some idea. After all, the Great Daoist Brush Master knew that the Milky Way had one hundred and fifty civilizations in the past.

    Ye Guan wanted to ask more questions, but they were already on the ninth floor. A stone tform was in the middle of the ninth floor, and a magnificent golden sword hovered above the stone tform.

    The sword''s name was Xuanyuan, and it measured one meter in length and two and a half fingers in width. It was emitting a radiant light as if it was telling the world that it was still alive.

    Xuanyuan Ling promptly exined, "You''re staring at Xuanyuan, and it is an embodiment of the Dao. The depictions of the sun, moon, and stars are carved on one side of its de, while the other side showcases mountains, rivers, and flora. The hilt bears inscriptions on agriculture, husbandry, and the unification of the four seas. Of course, even the hilt itself contains boundless power."

    The Xuanyuan Sword!

    Ye Guan started walking toward Xuanyuan, and it trembled ever so slightly as if it had sensed Ye Guan''s approach.

    Xuanyuan Ling clenched her fists tightly in nervousness.

    Responding to a feeling within him, Ye Guan calmly opened his palm and beckoned, "Come!"

    A resonant hum echoed from the Sword Tower as the radiant light from Xuanyuan erupted, pervading the entire Sword Tower in the proverbial blink of an eye. At the same time, Xuanyuan flew into Ye Guan''s open hand.

    The unexpected event sent shockwaves throughout the entire Xuanyuan n. Many turned their gaze toward the distant Sword Tower. The n elders had refrained from going with Xuanyuan Ling and Ye Guan to the Sword Tower, as they had never thought that Ye Guan would seed. Xuanyuan had remained asleep for countless years, defying generations of attempts to awaken it by the ns descendants.

    How could it possibly ept an outsider when it wouldn''t even ept the Xuanyuan n''s descendants as its master?

    Consequently, none of them had given much thought to the matter. However, they were utterly bewildered by the radiant light that the Sword Tower was emitting at the moment. Had the holy sword truly submitted to a new master?

    On Mount Fanjing, a man in the middle of sweeping a stone step abruptly came to a halt. He turned to stare at the distant horizon, and his expression wasplicated as he muttered, "Xuanyuan..."

    ...

    Xuanyuan Ling''s expression wasplex as she stared at Ye Guan. Her intuition had been screaming at her all this while that Ye Guan was capable of making Xuanyuan submit, and her intuition had just been proven to be correct.

    Ye Guan gripped Xuanyuan tightly in his hand, and his expression turned serious as he sensed the boundless power hidden within the sword. Xuanyuan was definitely not an ordinary sword, and among all the swords he had ever encountered so far, Xuanyuan was the closest in power to the Qingxuan Sword and the Path Sword.

    The revtion left Ye Guan astounded.

    He hadn''t expected to find such a divine item on Blue.

    Just then, Xuanyuan trembled ever so slightly. Before Ye Guan could react, a radiant light burst out of it and engulfed Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

    Xuanyuan Lings heart jumped at the sudden turn of events, and she ran frantically toward Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The radiant golden light engulfed the two, and they vanished into thin air.

    When they opened their eyes once more, they found themselves in a vast, destend. The wastnd seemed endless, and the air was dry, scorching, and extremely hot.

    <i>Where are we? </i>Ye Guan furrowed his brow deeply.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes widened, and she eximed, "We''re in the Red Star Battlefield!"

    Ye Guan raised an eyebrow. "Red Star Battlefield?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded slightly with an incredulous look. She was just about to exin when something caught her attention. She pointed toward the distant void, and her voice trembled as she cried out, "Look!"

    Ye Guan followed her gaze and saw arge group of human beings d in armor standing in the void just above the wastnd.

    A middle-aged man adorned in golden battle armor was standing at the helm of the ground. A majestic golden sword was in his hand, and he radiated a solemn presence.

    He was like a celestial being, radiating a profound sanctity

    Xuanyuan Ling trembled upon seeing the middle-aged man.

    "That''s... our ancestor!" Xuanyuan Ling eximed. Then, she tried to run toward the middle-aged man, but Ye Guan held her back and calmly said, "You''re looking at nothing but a mirage."

    <i>A mirage? </i>Xuanyuan Ling was stunned.

    Ye Guan''s gazended on a two-wed colossal dragon just beneath the middle-aged man. Ye Guan also noted the intricate patterns on the two-wed colossal dragon''s wings.This chapter made its debut appearance via N0v3lB1n.

    The dragon was crouching before the middle-aged man, and its towering figure instilled a primal fear in just about anyone staring at it. Its intense gaze was fixed on the distant void, and clearly, it was hostile toward what was in the distant void.

    Another middle-aged man was standing next to the middle-aged man wearing golden armor. The middle-aged man''s hair and sideburns resembled sharp swords, and his eyes were incredibly fierce. A shield was strapped to his left hand, and a colossal axe was in his right hand. His fierce demeanor and menacing presence made him appear as though he was a war god.

    Xuanyuan Lings voice quivered as she muttered, "That''s an ancestor of the Chi n..."

    Four demonic beasts loomed over everyone in the rear. Every single one of the four demonic beasts was ferocious beyond description, and all of them exuded a terrifying killing intent.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grave upon seeing the four demonic beasts. The killing intent they were exuding was incredibly terrifying, second only to Erya.

    Ye Guan was curious about their identity, so he asked, "Miss Ling, what are those four?"

    Xuanyuan Ling seemed transfixed on the four as she eximed, "They are the Four Ancient Demonic BeastsTaotie, Hundun, Qiongqi, and Taowu..."

    "Four Ancient Demonic Beasts?" Ye Guan''s eyebrows knitted together. Shifting his attention behind the four ancient demonic beasts, he saw around eighty men, each exuding a fierce aura and overwhelming power.

    A group of individuals were standing in the void opposite the four ancient demonic beasts. A middle-aged man holding a bronze divine cauldron was standing at the helm of the group.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s gaze lingered on the man as she muttered, "The ancestor of the Yan n. Unfortunately, the Yan n"

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head, leaving her words unfinished.

    A group of warriors were standing behind the middle-aged man holding a bronze divine cauldron. Every single warrior within the group emitted imposing auras, but one of them stood out in particr. It was a man with a shield strapped to his hand with an axe in his other hand. The man exuded a powerful martial intent that made Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits.

    Ye Guan could feel it even though the man was just a miragethe man was more powerful than the Eternal Civilization''s Battle Sovereign.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. These individuals were undoubtedly the supreme elites who had once graced the Blue. They each possessed formidable strength and terrifying abilities.

    Ye Guan felt aplicated mixture of emotions. He had underestimated the Blue. This was once home to a flourishing and powerful martial civilization, but the Blue experienced a decline for some reason many yearster.

    Ye Guan cast his gaze once more upon the gathering of powerful warriors. Ye Guan noticed that they seemed to be waiting for something.

    Just then, the spacetime in the distance began to ripple.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and the gathered elites grew solemn as well as the spacetime tremors began to be more and more violent.

    Just then, the fabric of spacetime was torn open, and a radiant spacetime tunnel manifested before the onlookers.

    The middle-aged man holding a golden sword eximed, "A Passageway of Time!"

    Ye Guan knitted his brows, and a realization dawned upon him. His eyes constricted, and his heart started to pump wildly against his chest. Was he about to meet a legendary Time Reverser?

    The Great Daoist Brush Master had talked about this before, but Ye Guan hadn''t quite understood it. Had a Time Reverser breached the defenses of the Blue a long time ago?

    Just then, a woman emerged from the radiant spacetime tunnel, interrupting Ye Guan''s line of thought. The woman was wearing a flowing white robe and a jade belt wrapped around her waist. Her long hair flowed down freely behind her, and she was wearing a golden mask that covered most of her face, exposing only her mouth.

    There were two figures behind the white-robed woman, and they were towering figures d in ck robes. Their faces were covered by a hood, and their auras seemed to have been obfuscated by something indescribable.

    There were more powerful auras behind the two figures in ck robes, but none of them stepped forward. Ye Guan''s expression was grim as he stared at the white-robed woman at the helm of the group.

    The white-robed woman before Ye Guan was just a mirage, but Ye Guan''s heart still skipped a beat in fear the moment he pped his eyes on her.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly as he desperately tried to suppress the creeping fear within his heart. Unfortunately, he found it impossible for some reason. To make matters worse, he was only getting more afraid as time went on.

    Ye Guan frowned deeply, and his visage began to turn pale. He attempted to resist the fear, but the more he struggled against it, the stronger it gripped his heart.

    Just then, Xuanyuan Ling saw Ye Guan''s distress.

    "Are you okay? What''s going on with you?" she asked softly after a brief hesitation.

    Ye Guan remained unwittingly transfixed on the white-robed woman, but he chose to remain silent. Xuanyuan Ling turned toward the same white-robed woman with a puzzled gaze.

    All of a sudden, one of the ck-robed figures spoke in a booming voice, "Since you''ve decided to resist, then what are you waiting for? Come! Let me see if the Great Daoist Brush Master can help you protect this Blue."

    The middle-aged man wielding a golden sword cackled maniacally and roared, "Everyone, let''s go! Let''s go and defend our homnd, Huaxia!"

    The middle-aged man wielding a golden sword charged forward, and the elites behind him rushed after him soon afterward. At the same time, their figures turned blurry until they faded away. Even the two figures in ck eventually faded away, but the white-robed woman remained!

    The white-robed woman turned and stared directly at Ye Guan and Xuanyuan Ling.

    Ye Guan''s eyes abruptly narrowed, and he instinctively stood in front of Xuanyuan Ling.

    Meanwhile, a man sweeping a stone step on Mount Fanjing suddenly looked up. His eyes shone in a dazzling mix of tension, excitement, and anticipation.

    Cizhen was in the middle of her writing when her pen abruptly came to a halt. She looked up and uttered not a single word as she resumed writing, but her handwriting had be erratic and fierce.

    Meanwhile, the white-robed woman locked eyes with Ye Guan and uttered, "Destiny that transcends Dao Destiny!"

    Ye Guan frowned, utterly confused by her cryptic words.

    Without warning, the white-robed woman roared, "Die!"

    <i>Boom! </i>

    Ye Guan''s figure unexpectedly erupted into mes! The white-robed woman''s words had be aw, transforming her words into reality.

    "<i>Hmm?</i>" A thunderous voice echoed throughout the void, and a sword let loose a shrill cry as it pierced the void and made a beeline for the white-robed woman.

    "Stop!"manded the white-robed woman.

    The sword instantly froze in ce, and the white-robed woman demanded, "Shatter!"

    <i>Crack! </i>

    The sword fractured and started breaking apart.

    Astonishingly, the sword was none other than the Qingxuan Sword!

 Chapter 435: Almost Time To Leave

    <h4>Chapter 435: Almost Time To Leave</h4>

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. <i>The Qingxuan Sword actually shattered?!</i>

    Just then, a piece of paper with words written haphazardly suddenly flew in from somewhere andnded on Ye Guan''s head. The congration that had engulfed him instantly vanished. Covered in sweat, Ye Guan staggered backward with a pale face.

    Xuanyuan Ling rushed over to support him, and her voice was trembling as she muttered, "Are you okay?"

    Ye Guan didn''t say anything. He stared at the white-robed woman on the horizon.

    The white-robed woman ignored the Qingxuan Sword and turned to look in the direction of a certain county.

    Cizhen smiled slightly while writing on her desk, but she didn''t say a word.

    "Wait!" the white-robed woman eximed. She nced at Ye Guan before she turned around and left.

    At a certainkeside, a white-robed man stood quietly with a frown while staring at the Qingxuan Sword floating in front of him. He looked up and thought about confronting the other party personally, but he ultimately decided against it, as the other party''s true body wasn''t around.

    Just then, ady wearing a in skirt walked over to him while carrying two slices of watermelon. Thedy saw the shattered Qingxuan Sword, but she didn''t say anything about it. She quietly extended the paper te of watermelon slices in her hand toward the white-robed man.

    The white-robed man smiled slightly. Then, he took a bite of the watermelon and remarked, "It¡¯s delicious."

    The in-skirtdy also took a bite of the watermelon.

    The white-robed man''s gazended on the Qingxuan Sword, and he flicked it with his fingers.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A resonant noise echoed, and the Qingxuan Sword was restored in the blink of an eye. The white-robed man then looked at the sky again and said softly, "It seems that it''s time for us to go."

    The in skirtdy looked up and stared at the distant void with a calm gaze.

    ...

    Ye Guan''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper as hey in Xuanyuan Ling¡¯s arms. The mysterious piece of paper had saved him, but he still ended up sustaining heavy injuries. He also felt utterly exhausted.

    Xuanyuan Ling felt helpless and could only ask nervously, "Are you okay?"

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly. He wasn''t going to die, but he felt extremely weak.

    Xuanyuan Ling was about to say something, but Xuanyuan Qi and the other members of the Xuanyuan n had already arrived at the ninth floor. Their expressions turned heavy upon seeing the sword in Ye Guan''s hand.

    Xuanyuan Qi walked up to the two and wanted to speak, but Xuanyuan Ling beat him to the chase and said, "Let¡¯s tend to his injuries first."

    Xuanyuan Qi hesitated briefly before nodding. "Okay."

    Then, Xuanyuan Qi turned around and left with the others.

    Xuanyuan Ling took out two pills and fed them to Ye Guan. Ye Guan swallowed the pills and closed his eyes. Then, he circted his cultivation method to absorb the spiritual energy in the air.

    Ye Guan had sustained injuries that were too heavy for mere pills to heal. He had to absorb some spiritual energy as well to speed up the healing process.

    Xuanyuan Ling looked at him with aplicated look on her face. She also had many burning questions. The scene earlier made her realize that Ye Guan''s identity was definitely extraordinary.

    <i>Who exactly are you? </i>Xuanyuan Ling thought. She shook her head slightly, her heart full of confusion and frustration.

    Just like that, Xuanyuan Ling held him in her arms until night fell.

    Ye Guan''s pallid face had regained some color.

    Xuanyuan Ling saw that Ye Guan''s eyes had opened, so she said, "You¡¯re awake."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Are you feeling better?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.

    "Yes. I still feel weak, but it¡¯s nothing serious," Ye Guan said, smiling sheepishly. He then stood up on his own.

    Xuanyuan Ling tried to stand up, but she frowned as soon as she tried to move. She hadn''t moved at all, and her legs had gonepletely numb from not moving for an entire half a day.

    Ye Guan bent down, lifted her up, and exited the Sword Tower.

    Xuanyuan Ling stared at him without saying a word.

    The two stumbled upon Xuanyuan Qi and the others waiting outside the Sword Tower.

    They were all staring at them with curious and bewildered looks.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "Uncle, Miss Ling will tell you everything tomorrow."

    Xuanyuan Qi nced at Xuanyuan Ling before he nodded. "Okay."

    Xuanyuan Qi then turned around and left with everyone else.

    Ye Guan brought Xuanyuan Ling back to his room and put her down gently on the bed before asking, "How are your legs? Are they feeling any better?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.

    "Are you still angry at me? I¡¯m really sorry aboutst night," Ye Guan said softly.

    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t reply, but she started crying.

    Ye Guan wanted to wipe away her tears, but Xuanyuan Ling was wearing a veil. He was about to remove her veil, but he stopped and asked hesitantly, "Is there something special about this veil?"

    Xuanyuan Ling had been wearing a veil since they met, and she had never removed it, which meant Ye Guan had never really seen her true appearance, making him feel curious about what she actually looked like.

    Xuanyuan Ling lowered her head and said, "Take it off if you want. I¡¯m not going to stop you."

    Ye Guan was silent. There was something off about her tone of voice.

    Xuanyuan Ling looked at him and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and set aside his reservations before gently removing her veil. Ye Guan was instantly stunned, even though he had seen quite a few beautiful women before.

    Xuanyuan Ling was <i>that </i>beautiful¡ªshe possessed an unparalleled and perfect visage. Ye Guan smiled at the breathtaking sight and said, "You¡¯re so beautiful."

    Xuanyuan Ling looked at him and asked, "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Xuanyuan Ling''s lips curled up, revealing a barely perceptible smile.

    Ye Guan asked, "Howe you''re wearing a veil when you''re such a beauty?"

    Xuanyuan Ling replied, "To avoid trouble."

    "True, you''ll surely attract a ton of suitors."

    "You''re the first person to have seen my true appearance since I came of age."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    "One day, you''ll have to leave, right?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, and it''s almost time for me to leave."

    Xuanyuan Ling went silent and looked down. Eventually, she looked up at Ye Guan and stared intently at him, saying, "C-Can you just stay here?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. This ce was nice, but he couldn''t stay here forever. He was still the King of the Guanxuan Universe, after all, and it was his responsibility to take care of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Xuanyuan Ling clenched her fists and muttered, "But... what about Su Zi? Are you going to take her with you?"

    <i>Su Zi! </i>Ye Guan was silent.

    "Do you really not know that she likes you?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.

    "I know that she likes me," Ye Guan replied.

    "So, are you going to take her with you or not?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.

    Ye Guan didn''t reply.

    Xuanyuan Ling was a bit annoyed, and she eximed, "Are you really going to just abandon her after everything? She really likes you! Have you never thought about how she would feel if you abandoned her?"

    Ye Guan smiled, but he didn''t reply. He tucked her in and said, "It¡¯s been a long day, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯re tired. Rest well."

    Ye Guan then got up and turned around to leave.

    However, Xuanyuan Ling grabbed his hand. "I want to know more about you."

    Ye Guan was quiet.

    Xuanyuan Ling asked, "You can¡¯t tell me?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, "I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll believe me."

    "Try me."

    "I¡¯ve really eaten dragon meat before, and I''ve eaten lots of it."

    "What else?"

    "Why do you want to know more about me?"

    "I just want to!"

    "I¡¯ll tell you more once I''m no longer as tired as I am right now. Is that okay?"

    "Fine, but you¡¯re not going to leave without saying goodbye, are you?"

    "No."

    "All right, sounds great."

    Ye Guan took out Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan trembled ever so slightly, and his mysterious third bloodline began to boil. Ye Guan''s expression turned heavy, and he hurriedly returned Xuanyuan to its sheathe.

    Ye Guan turned to Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Miss Ling, I¡¯d like to ask you something, and it¡¯s a very important question."

    Xuanyuan Ling''s curiosity was piqued. "What is it?"

    "Bloodline," Ye Guan answered.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s face flushed instantly.

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly and exined, "Miss Ling, I have a mysterious bloodline, and it started boiling the moment I came here. I feel like it''s about to awaken, and that feeling has gotten stronger after I held Xuanyuan."

    Xuanyuan Ling frowned and asked, "Are you talking about bloodline power?"

    "Yes. In fact, I think there''s a resonance between our bloodlines," Ye Guan replied.

    Xuanyuan Ling immediately sat up and asked, "Can you show it to me?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He took out Xuanyuan, and his bloodline started to boil the moment he gripped the sword. He then grabbed Xuanyuan Ling¡¯s hand and allowed the power of his bloodline to sink into Xuanyuan Ling''s hand.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes shot wide open, and she stammered, "Y-y-you...!"

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s face was full of disbelief as she eximed, "Phoenix Emperor Bloodline! You actually have the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline! And it¡¯s so pure... How is this possible...?"

    Ye Guan frowned. "The Phoenix Emperor Bloodline?"

    "How is this possible... You''re not even from Blue, so how can you have the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline? You¡ª"

    "My mother is from here."

    "Your mother?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "No wonder..." Xuanyuan Ling muttered. She then grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and said excitedly, "You have an extremely pure Phoenix Emperor Bloodline, and at least ny percent of it has been awakened!"

    "You have the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline, too?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes, I have it, too."

    "So we¡¯re siblings?"

    Xuanyuan Ling was taken aback. Then, she smacked his head gently and replied, "What are you talking about? The citizens of Huaxia have the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline running through their veins."

    "What do you mean?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and exined, "The citizens of Huaxia are descendants of the Phoenix Emperor. However, bloodline awakenings are incredibly rare, and it has be even rarer since we entered the Low Martial Era. Even my Xuanyuan n has only seen a few people awaken such a bloodline after so many years.

    "To make matters worse, everyone''s Phoenix Emperor Bloodline has long mutated after so many years of reproduction. Our n actually calls our bloodline the Xuanyuan Bloodline instead of the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline."

    "I see..."

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled. "So you''re from this as well... No wonder Xuanyuan submitted to you."

    Ye Guan smiled, but he didn''t say anything. Qin Guan was from Huaxia, so he could be considered a half-Huaxian.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something and asked, "Can I take a look at your bloodline?"

    Xuanyuan Ling blushed, and she red at him in embarrassment.

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly. <i>I just want to take a look at your bloodline. Why do you always re at me whenever I ask you to take a look at it?</i>

    "Do you really want to take a look?" Xuanyuan Ling asked in a low voice.

    Ye Guan nodded almost immediately.

    Xuanyuan Ling grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and pushed him onto the bed before pressing him down beneath her. Xuanyuan Ling''s actions seemed decisive and determined, but her face looked as red as a tomato.

    Ye Guan was starting to feel a little nervous as well. <i>What the fuck? I just wanted to take a look at your bloodline, so why are you... why are you seducing me?</i>

 Chapter 436: Suppress Everything!

    <h4>Chapter 436: Suppress Everything!</h4>

    Xuanyuan Ling closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes once again, her expression showed determination as if she hade to a decision.

    She clenched her fists, and the bloodline inside of her boiled swiftly, erupting into a congration that reduced all of her clothes to ashes.

    Ye Guan¡¯s mind immediately went nk. He finally understood why she had always red at him whenever he asked her to show him her bloodline!

    Ye Guan pulled on the nket near him and was going to cover her up, but Xuanyuan Ling suddenly pressed herself against him. Xuanyuan Ling''s voice was trembling as she said, "Don¡¯t move. I want you to feel it."

    Ye Guan felt a faint energy seeping out of her.

    <i>Bloodline power! </i>Ye Guan closed his eyes to feel it, and he soon realized that Xuanyuan Ling hadn''t lied to him at all. Her bloodline was markedly different from his but was simr as well at the same time.

    "Can you feel it?" Xuanyuan Ling asked in a quivering voice, and she was trembling along with her voice.

    Ye Guan decided against pushing her away and covering her with a nket. He pulled the nket over the two of them before cing his hands on her waist. Ye Guan''s heart skipped a beat the moment her handsnded on her soft waist.

    Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Ling became even more nervous, and she buried her head into Ye Guan''s neck; she dared not to look him in the eye.

    Ye Guan''s hands slid down, and they slowly made their way over to¡ª

    "No!" Xuanyuan Ling eximed as a tremor ran through her.

    Ye Guan snapped out of his trance and asked himself. <i>What am I doing?</i>

    After taking a moment topose himself, he pushed her aside gently and tucked her in. Then, he got off the bed and walked straight to the bathroom. He sobered up by taking a cold shower.

    Ye Guan looked into the mirror andughed mockingly at himself. He couldn''t suppress his desires without his cultivation base, and the realization made Ye Guan feel like he was such a failure.

    It also became clear to Ye Guan that his mind wasn''t exactly that firm, so he might have done the same even if he could still ess his cultivation base.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. He had to admit that he had discovered quite a few weaknesses he never knew he had since he came to the Milky Way. In addition to such weaknesses, he also realized that he had many obsessions and that his mind was a bit too weak to withstand temptations.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath before going back into the room. Xuanyuan Ling was still lying on the bed, seemingly frozen in shock after Ye Guan had stood up and rushed into the bathroom.

    "Miss Ling, I¡¯m sorry about what happened just now," Ye Guan said. He ced Xuanyuan on the table and continued, "This is a treasure of the Xuanyuan n, and I can¡¯t take it away with a clear conscience, so I¡¯m returning it to you."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    Xuanyuan Ling stared at the Xuanyuan on the table, but her heart felt iparably empty.

    ...

    Ye Guan left the Xuanyuan Residence and told Xuanyuan Ling''s chauffeur to send him to Yanjing. Ye Guan decided to take a stroll on the streets. It was alreadyte in the night, but the streets were still bustling with people.

    Ye Guan reckoned that evenings were probably the most enjoyable time of the day for the majority of ordinary people. After all, they often enjoyed barbecues and drinks with their friends during the evenings.

    Just then, Ye Guan came to a halt upon recalling something. He took out his mobile phone and called Su Zi. The call was answered almost immediately, and Su Zi¡¯s voice echoed from the other end of the line.

    "I thought you already forgot about me!" Su Zi eximed.

    Ye Guan smiled upon hearing her voice. "I really miss you."

    Su Zi replied btedly, "I miss you, too."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Are you busy?"

    "Yes. I''ve been handling many things since the project started," replied Su zI.

    Ye Guan said, "Go ahead and do what you need to, then."

    "Did something happen?"

    "No. Don¡¯t stay up toote; rest early."

    "Okay."

    Ye Guan ended the call, and he walked toward a quiet street alleyway.

    The alleyway was deserted and dark, so not many people would deliberately take a turn into this alleyway. However, a middle-aged man appeared behind Ye Guan.

    The middle-aged man was the same Master who had attacked Ye Guan when he first met Cizhen.

    Ye Guan smiled lightly and said, "It seems that you haven¡¯t given up on me yet."

    The middle-aged man red at him and said, "You lured me here?!"

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but the middle-aged man was already running away.

    Ye Guan was stunned, and he couldn''t quite believe what he had seen. <i>He ran away just like that? What the hell? Running away at the first sign of danger? Are the people of this Blue a bunch of cowards?</i>

    Ye Guan shook his head. He truly had no idea what to say. He wanted to use his sword energy to kill the middle-aged man, but he couldn''t have expected the middle-aged man to run away without even attempting to fight Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked around for a few moments before exiting the alleyway and making a beeline for the pedestrian bridge where Cizhen peddled her books. Ye Xuan and the in-skirtdy had apparently visited the pedestrian bridge once, so he wanted to try his luck and see if he would stumble upon them here.

    Unfortunately, he wasn''t <i>that</i> lucky. However, Cizhen was on the pedestrian bridge.

    Today, she was wearing a light yellow long dress. Her long hair fell past her shoulders, and as usual, she was extremely beautiful. Her books were ced neatly in front of her as she sat quietly on a stool, waiting for a customer.

    Cizhen attracted quite a few heads, as she was simply too beautiful. She was a stunning sight on the dull pedestrian bridge. When Cizhen saw Ye Guan, she smiled at him as a greeting.

    "Sister Zhen," Ye Guan greeted before sitting down on a stool next to her.

    Cizhen looked at Ye Guan''s face and said, "You look sad today."

    "Sister Zhen, have you heard of the Time Reversers?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen nodded. "Yes."

    "Have you fought with them before?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen nodded once again.

    Ye Guan asked, "What kind of people are they?"

    Cizhen replied, "They exist outside the Order but within the Dao at the same time."

    "Outside the Order but within the Dao?" Ye Guan asked in confusion.

    Cizhen nodded and said, "Those that can be a Time Reverser are the strongest of their own generation. They possess infinite strength, and they are capable of transcending the Order, allowing them to break free from the constraints of the universe''s rules and order. Of course, they still can''t transcend the Dao."

    Ye Guan asked in a low voice, "Since they''re so strong, why do they even bother attacking the Blue?"

    "They''re extremely powerful, but they still have enemies."

    "Is one of them the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    "No, I''m talking about the Great Dao behind the Great Daoist Brush Master."

    "The Great Dao is a tangible existence?"

    "The support of the Great Dao is the reason behind the Great Daoist Brush Master''s rise. If it hadn''t been for the Great Dao''s support, he would have been unable to establish rules and order throughout the vast expanse.

    "He understands the Great Dao the most, so you can say that he is a spokesperson of the Great Dao."

    "So the archnemesis of the Time Reversers are the Great Daoist Brush Master and the Great Dao!"

    Cizhen nodded and exined, "Yes, they¡¯re like fire and water. They¡¯ve been fighting since ancient times because of some irreconcble differences between them."

    "How about the Universe Tribtion? Just what exactly is it?"

    "It''s the Great Dao."

    Ye Guan was confused.

    Cizhen smiled and exined, "The vast expanse is a part of the Great Dao. You can think of the Universe Tribtion as the dark side of the Great Dao. Of course, the Universe Tribtion isn''t really evil in the eyes of the vast expanse itself.

    "However, we see the Universe Tribtion as a bad thing. Of course, everyone has their own opinion when ites to the Universe Tribtion."

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Cizhen and asked, "Are you a Time Reverser, too?"

    Cizhen shook her head andughed. "I¡¯m not."

    Ye Guan was confused. "But you''re going against the Universe Tribtion, which means going against the Great Dao."

    "All I can say is that there are many things in existence capable of making people feel a sense of helplessness," Cizhen replied.

    "Sister Zhen, I have a few rtives who are extremely powerful. If they work together with you, will you guys be able to deal with the Universe Tribtion?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen shook her head.

    "They''re <i>really</i> strong!" Ye Guan emphasized.

    Cizhen smiled. "It doesn¡¯t matter."

    "Why?" Ye Guan asked, sounding confused.

    Cizhen blinked and exined, "Actually, I can destroy the Universe Tribtion."

    "What happens if you do that?"

    "The Universe Tribtion is a part of the Great Dao, so destroying it means destroying the Great Dao of this vast expanse. Once the Great Dao is destroyed, a myriad of living beings will die, aside from a few extremely powerful supreme elites and those who exist outside of the Dao."

    "Those Time Reversers..."

    "They won''t die. Those people have relied on the Dao Origin of their respective world to be even stronger, but the Great Dao ended up bing their constraint after they had taken that step and transcended their world.

    "That is the reason they''re striving to transcend the Great Dao. Unfortunately, the Great Dao will remain a threat to them even after they transcend it. They knew that the Great Dao would prevent them from achieving their goal of eternal life, so they decided to find a way to destroy the Great Dao itself.

    "A myriad of living beings will be annihted as a result, and they will achieve their goal of eternal life. Of course, things aren''t that simple. You''ll start to understand it once the timees."

    Ye Guan pondered silently for a while. Eventually, he summarized what she said, saying, "So, the Great Dao wants to annihte all living beings, while the side effect of the Time Reversers'' goal is the annihtion of all living beings."

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled wryly as he pointed out. "Either choice results in the death of all living beings.

    Cizhen smiled and said, "There''s a saying in the Milky Way that goes, ¡®During good times, the people suffer; during bad times, the people suffer as well.'' The rulers of ancient times thought of their subjects as tools for their power struggles. How many rulers have truly cared about the interests of their subjects?"

    Ye Guan sighed and asked, "Can I change the current course of events?"

    "Do you want to change the current course of events?" Cizhen asked.

    "Yes."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I can try. Sister Zhen, what can I do to change the current course of events?"

    "I only have one word of advice: Kill!"

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Cizhen smiled and exined, "Kill the Time Reversers, kill until the Great Dao submits, kill to the point that no one in the future would dare to im that they''re a god or im that they''re invincible. Re-establish the rules and order of the vast expanse and suppress everything! Everyone will listen to you by then!"

 Chapter 437: Im Expecting

    <h4>Chapter 437: I''m Expecting</h4>

    Ye Guan clenched his fists at Cizhen''s remark. <i>Invincible! So that''s what it means to be invincible! The ability to suppress everything! One has to be invincible to re-establish the Order of the vast expanse.</i>

    The thought of it alone brought Ye Guan immense stress, not to mention doing it. He knew that if he embarked on such a path, he would have to go back to that miserable life he once had¡ªthe fast-paced life filled with danger.

    Cizhen saw Ye Guan''s grimace and asked, "Feeling the pressure?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cizhen smiled and said, "It''s normal to feel that way. I used to think the same as you, but I decided never to overthink again. Overthinking is just too tiring, and I can no longer do that as well."

    "Why can''t you?"

    "Half of me is divinity, while the other half is still human. If I were to suppress everything and re-establish the order and rules of the vast expanse, I would have to extinguish my humanity. By then, I''ll be the vast expanse''s public enemy."

    "If that''s the case, won''t I suffer the same problem as you?"

    "Right now, your humanity ispletely suppressing your divinity. It is quite hard to get to where you are whilst keeping your humanitypletely intact. I can see that in your heart, your loved ones are more important than your Great Dao," Cizhen said.

    Ye Guan merely smiled at Cizhen''s words.

    Cizhen looked at him and asked, "So, are you willing to do what I told you to do?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, I have no other path to embark on, anyway."

    Cizhen blinked and said, "Indeed. Once your son bes the King of the True Universe, the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe will be your subjects. This is also part of your territory, so even if you don''t go against them, they will still try and kill you."

    Ye Guan nodded. "That''s right."

    He had no choice but to embark on his path; he had no other path to choose from, after all. Ye Guan was destined to be more than just an ordinary person. Of course, he didn''t want to be ordinary, nor did he want to live an ordinary life.

    How could he waste his life away and do nothing?

    <i>If my grandfather, father, aunt, and uncle can walk down the path of invincibility... Why can''t I?</i>

    <i>I have to be invincible and suppress everything! </i>Ye Guan closed his eyes and vowed that he wouldn''t be inferior to his elders.

    Cizhen stared quietly at Ye Guan with a smile.

    Just then, a young man suddenly walked up to Cizhen and Ye Guan. The young man sported a t-top hairstyle. He wasn''t "that" handsome, but he wasn''t ugly either. He was above average in terms of appearance.

    More importantly, he was holding a big bouquet of roses.

    Ye Guan wasn''t surprised to see the young man. Cizhen was just so beautiful that there was no way for her not to have any suitors.

    The young man handed the bouquet of roses to Cizhen and stared at thetter with a sincere expression before saying, "Miss Cizhen, I¡ª"

    Cizhen grabbed Ye Guan''s hand. "He''s my boyfriend!"

    <i>Boyfriend?! </i>The young man and the stall vendors on the same pedestrian bridge as Cizhen were stunned. <i>Cizhen actually has a boyfriend?</i>

    Needless to say, even Ye Guan was shocked, and he looked at Cizhen to find that she was smiling at him.

    The young man hurriedly said, "Miss Cizhen, don''t be fooled by his appearance. I''m convinced that he''s nothing but a pretty boy!"

    Ye Guan frowned in dissatisfaction, "What are you talking about?"

    The young man red fiercely at Ye Guan and said, "Did I say something wrong? Was I lying when I said that you have nothing but your good looks?!"

    "Well, I''m living a good life," Ye Guan replied calmly.

    "Fuck you!" The young man cursed. Then, he pointed at Ye Guan and yelled, "You''re shameless!"

    Cizhen started putting away her books and smiled. "Time to close up shop!"

    Then, Cizhen pulled Ye Guan''s hand, dragging him away to leave. However, the young man hurriedly blocked their path and earnestly said, "Miss Cizhen, please don''t let this guy deceive you. There''s no way he can give you a future..."

    Cizhen blinked and said, "I''m expecting."

    <i>Huh?! </i>The young man was stunned. "Expecting what?"

    "A child!" Cizhen replied.

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    The young man''s expression froze in disbelief.

    However, Cizhen didn''t bother to exin herself as she hurriedly left with Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan cast a questioning gaze at Cizhen.

    Cizhen smiled and exined, "Cishu''s baby is my baby as well. Of course, Cishu''s man is my man as well, so you''re mine."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded, and he stammered, "W-w-what?"

    "The four of us share everything. Do you have any objections?" Cizhen asked.

    Ye Guan fell silent. <i>Since you''ve put it that way. Of course, I have no objections!</i>

    Ye Guan could only follow Cizhen as they passed by a store selling meat skewers. Cizhen bought a huge bag of skewers, and she took out quite a few bottles of white wine once they returned home. Ye Guan''s head started to ache upon seeing Cizhen take out so many bottles of white wine.

    "Sister Zhen, we don''t have to drink. You can ask me anything. I''ll tell you," Ye Guan said in a hurry.

    Cizhen shook her head. "A drunk mind speaks a sober heart."

    Ye Guan had no idea how to retort to that.

    Cizhen opened a bottle and passed it to him, saying, "I might be leaving soon."

    "You''re leaving?"

    "My book is almost finished, and I''m leaving once it''s done."

    "Are you leaving to continue suppressing the Universe Tribtion yourself?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan went silent. Eventually, he opened his mouth to speak, but before he could say anything, Cizhen waved her hand and said, "Drink, drink, drink! Just go ahead and drink in the meantime!"

    Ye Guan stared deeply at her before taking a few swigs of the white wine. It tasted as strong as hest tasted it, but he was getting used to its strength and taste.

    Cizhen stared at Yanjing''s night scenery outside and muttered, "You''ve gotten pretty strong, but you''ll still have no choice but to eat the knuckle sandwiches of those Time Reversers."

    Ye Guan sighed. "I thought I just had to deal with Eternal Sovereign, and that''s it, but to think that I still have to deal with those Time Reversers."

    Ye Guan shook his head and added, "I''m starting to suspect that the Great Daoist Brush Master is targeting me."

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Cizhen burst outughing and said, "He''s not targeting you. Your identity is the reason you have to deal with so many enemies."

    "My identity?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Your identity has already decided your enemies in the future," Cirou said. She paused to take a big swig of her white wine before continuing, "I know that I''m about to leave, but I still can''t let go of a few things."

    Ye Guan cast a deep gaze upon Cizhen.

    Cizhen smiled and exined, "I''m talking about my three sisters, especially Cirou. She''s quite introverted and strong-headed. I''m afraid that she''ll do some bad things after my departure."

    Ye Guan frowned upon noticing something off with Cizhen''s words. In the end, he couldn''t suppress his curiosity and asked, "Sister Zhen, are you going to sacrifice yourself to suppress the Universe Tribtion?"

    Cizhen blinked and asked back, "What do you think?"

    "I don''t know, but I hope that you''ll be okay," Ye Guan said after a moment of silence.

    Cizhen smiled but did not say anything. She then raised her bottle and gently clinked it against Ye Guan''s bottle before taking a few sips of the white wine.

    "Sister Zhen, your cultivation base is still under suppression, right?"

    "Yes, you''re right."

    "Howe you never get drunk?"

    "My alcohol tolerance is higher than yours, that''s it."

    "Have you ever gotten drunk during your time here?"

    Cizhen was quiet.

    "You should try getting drunk. It feels pretty great to be drunk." Ye Guan suggested.

    "Really?" Cizhen asked, sounding curious.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Cizhen fell into deep contemtion. Momentster, she emerged from her thoughts and said, "I''ll try getting drunk, then!"

    Cizhen then quaffed the bottle of white wine in one gulp. Ye Guan smiled and did the same. The white wine was a bit strong, but strong alcohol was great for getting drunk as soon as possible, and it was a great catalyst for an honest conversation.

    The two sat by the window and chattered as they ate and drank.

    Ye Guan eventually started to feel a bit dizzy.

    Cizhen was also starting to get drunk, as she had decided to get drunk today. As the two were getting drunk, they became more and more honest and unrestrained in their conversation. Sometimes, people truly needed to get drunk to get their frustrations off their chest.

    "Sister Zhen, let me ask you a question!" Ye Guan eximed.

    "Okay!" Cizhen eximed, nodding.

    "Have you ever liked anyone?"

    "You mean to ask if I have ever liked a man?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cizhen shook her head. "Nope."

    "What is your type of man?"

    "I''ve never thought of that, actually..."

    "Why?"

    "Because I''ve always been busy..."

    "Can you think about it right now?"

    "Sure. Let me see... <i>hmm, </i>I think you''re pretty good!"

    "Me?"

    "Yes!"

    "<i>Erm... </i>It''s true that I''m pretty handsome and rich. My family background is decent as well, but I don''t really have any other notable qualities aside from what I mentioned just now."

    Cizhen reached out and pinched Ye Guan''s cheek. "Well, your skin is quite thick."

    Ye Guan chuckled and replied, "Sister Zhen, I know you''re teasing me. Someone of your level will never be interested in a weakling like me. If it weren''t for Cishu and Cijing, I would have been no different than a passerby in your eyes."

    Cizhen smiled faintly and said, "No wonder Cirou told me that you''re dumb."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Cizhen emptied another bottle of white wine and said, "Try to look at it from another perspective. Let''s take Miss Su Zi as an example. You''re stronger than her, and your status is more esteemed than hers as well. Does that mean you''d dislike her?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No, of course not."

    Cizhen chuckled and said, "Same goes for me. I''ve really never cared about status and strength. Considering the other person''s status and strength will make it so boring, don''t you think so? Furthermore, I''m already invincible; do I even need a strong man in my life?"

    Cizhen then looked out of the window and added, "Of course, you''re right. I only met you because of Cishu and Cijing. You''re their man, so in my heart, you are also my ma¡ªno, you are my kin. Moreover, it''s quite fun to hang out with you this way."

    Cizhen then looked at Ye Guan with a smile. "You really overthink things sometimes."

    Ye Guan sighed. "My cultivation base is far too inferiorpared to yours."

    Cizhen said, "It''s normal because you''re still extremely young. When I was your age, I don''t think I managed to aplish what you''ve aplished. Of course, if I were to be honest, I''m not a big fan of how your father brought you up."

    Cizhen paused briefly before continuing, "Too many parents are hoping for their children to be more outstanding than the children of other parents, so they''ll end up having all sorts of expectations for them.

    "They im that it''s for your own good, but they have never considered that what they had achieved at your age can''t even bepared to what you''ve achieved. It''s not really fair for them to tell you to achieve what they couldn''t achieve at your age."

    Cizhen stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "I think you''re excellent. I''ve never judged you based on my current strength as a standard. I''ve been judging you as an equal since we met and even right now.

    "When I was neen, I was just a big sister of my little sisters in Stone Vige. In terms of both mentality and strength, I was inferior to you at that age."

    Ye Guan lowered his head slightly without saying anything.

    Cizhen turned to look at the starry night sky outside.

    "Young man, once I''m no longer around, please take good care of them for me."

    Ye Guan''s heart tightened at those words.

    "Sister Zhen...!"

    "Just kidding," Cizhen said, grinning.

 Chapter 438: Special Way of Saying Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 438: Special Way of Saying Thank You</h4>

    <i>Just kidding?! </i>For some reason, Ye Guan felt uneasy over what she said. He somehow felt like something was going to happen to her soon.

    Cizhen clinked bottles with Ye Guan and said, "Drink."

    Cizhen quaffed her bottle of white wine; Ye Guan did the same.

    The cheeks of both Ye Guan and Cizhen were as red as tomatoes. Cizhen''s cheeks were redder than Ye Guan''s cheeks, and her flushed cheeks made her look even more beautiful.

    Cizhen looked so beautiful that Ye Guan couldn''t help but say, "You''re so beautiful!"

    Cizhen turned and revealed an amused and mysterious smile at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled as well. His expression remained unchanging, as his words just now were just an expression of awe, nothing more, nothing less.

    Cizhen didn''t say anything upon seeing Ye Guan''s clear gaze.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan copsed and sprawled out on the floor. He closed his eyes and asked, "Sister Zhen, can you give me some pointers while I''m still here? I mean, when ites to my cultivation and martial arts."

    Ye Guan knew countless life-and-death battles were waiting for him once he left the Milky Way. The Eternal Sovereign, the Universe Tribtion, the Time Reversers, and even more unknown dangers.

    Ye Guan knew that he had to make some preparations in advance.

    Otherwise, he would have no choice but to eat knuckle sandwiches in resignation.

    Cizhen nodded and said, "I''m writing during the day, so you can visit me at night. I''ll try and make you understand the things you don''t understand."

    Cizhen then sprawled out on the floor. Ye Guan turned to look at her, and Cizhen turned to meet Ye Guan''s gaze upon sensing his gaze on her. They stared at each other for a long time.

    Ye Guan suddenly leaned in and kissed Cizhen''s soft lips.

    Cizhen blinked, clearly taken aback.

    After a moment, Ye Guan pulled away and stared at the dazed Cizhen. Then, he smiled and exined, "That was just a special way of expressing gratitude here in the Milky Way. There''s no other meaning behind it."

    Cizhen stared quietly at Ye Guan. <i>Kissing to express gratitude? Does that really exist here?</i>

    Cizhen''s beautiful face was frozen in disbelief, and Ye Guan couldn''t help but lean in to kiss her again.

    "That''s another ''thank you'' from me!" Ye Guan eximed before turning his back on Cizhen and closing his eyes to sleep.

    Cizhen stared at Ye Guan''s back for quite a while before closing her eyes and eventually falling asleep.

    The next day at daybreak, Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly. He looked down upon noticing a weight on his arm and saw Cizhen restingfortably on his arm. She was curled up and was leaning against him. Ye Guan''s blood boiled with desire at the softness of Cizhen''s gorgeous figure, but he immediately suppressed it.

    Ye Guan smiled and closed his eyes again.

    He still felt a bit dizzy and hungover fromst night''s drinking.

    <i>Time Reversers... </i>Ye Guan was reminded of the white-robed woman he had encountered yesterday. They had just met gazes, and the woman decisively attacked him without even attempting to talk to him.

    Ye Guan was the King of the Guanxuan Universe, but he still wasn''t a stranger to people attacking him for no rhyme or reason.

    The existence of the Time Reversers meant that Ye Guan''s time was running out. He had to be even stronger, and he had to do it as soon as possible.

    Ye Guan''s Sword Dao had improved a lot, and he reckoned that a Great Destiny Sovereign wouldn''t be his match once he recovered his cultivation base. However, Ye Guan knew that he still had to be even stronger.

    The Great Sovereign Realm! Ye Guan had to find a way to reach the Great Sovereign Realm as soon as possible.

    Unfortunately, even a cultivation base at the Ordinary Great Sovereign Realm wasn''t enough, as he would have to deal with the Universe Tribtion, the Time Reversers, and even more powerful enemies in the future.

    <i>I''m running out of time! </i>Ye Guan''s expression became heavy.

    After all, he couldn''t rely on Senior An and the rest of his rtives forever.

    All of a sudden, Cizhen started moving in Ye Guan''s arm. Ye Guan looked down at Cizhen, and thetter''s eyes eventually opened. The two made eye contact, and they stared at each other for quite a while.

    Cizhen revealed a light smile before burying her head into his chest.

    "So this is what it feels like to be in a man''s arms."

    Ye Guan smiled and embraced her.

    Cizhen looked up at Ye Guan, but Ye Guan didn''t avoid her gaze and stared straight into her eyes.

    The corners of Cizhen''s lips curled up into a smile. "Your thoughts have be more wholesome."

    "I don''t know why but embracing you gives me a sense of security."

    "A sense of security?"

    "Yes."

    "So you''re not going to have weird thoughts anymore?"

    "Maybe asionally..."

    Cizhen''s smile widened. "That''s not too bad."

    "Do you mind it?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen merely smiled.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. Cizhen was markedly different from every other woman he had encountered so far. He couldn''t tell what she was thinking, and he always felt like she had a tight leash on him.

    "Get up, and let''s eat breakfast. Then, you can go out and get to work," said Cizhen.

    Cizhen was about to stand up when Ye Guan asked, "Sister Zhen, you''re showing your human side, right?"

    Cizhen smiled. "Are you afraid that I''m two-faced?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Don''t overthink it. I''m just being me. You''re looking at the most genuine side of me."

    "I see," Ye Guan said, nodding.

    "I''ll go cook some noodles for us," Cizhen said. She then stood up and went to the kitchen.

    Ye Guan sprawled out on the floor for a few minutes before standing up and walking into the bathroom. He took a cold shower and felt much better afterward. He changed into new clothes and walked out of the bathroom.

    Cizhen was done cooking and had ced the bowls of noodles on the dining table.

    Ye Guan sat down at the dining table and started eating.

    Cizhen smiled while staring at Ye Guan, who was eating with relish.

    "Is it good?" she asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. "It''s great. What noodles are these?"

    "Instant noodles!" Cizhen replied.

    "It''s pretty good," Ye Guan remarked.

    Cizhen smiled but did not say anything.

    Ye Guan finished his meal and put down the chopsticks.

    "I''m going first, Sister Zhen," Ye Guan said.

    Cizhen nodded. "Okay."

    Ye Guan got up to leave.

    "Wait," Cizhen called out.

    Ye Guan came to a halt and turned around.

    "Come back here tomorrow morning. I''ll bring you somewhere," Cizhen said.

    "Where are we going?" Ye Guan asked out of curiosity.

    "Secret~"

    "I can''t be here tomorrow morning, but I''ll be here tonight," Ye Guan replied and turned around to leave.

    Cizhen shook her head and smiled to herself. After she finished her own bowl of noodles, she waved her sleeve, and the bowls were cleaned by a mysterious power before flying back to the cabs.

    Cizhen then got up and walked up to her desk. Before she sat down, she was reminded of something and walked over to her window. Then, she looked down and saw Ye Guan hailing a taxi on the streets. Momentster, Ye Guan entered the taxi, and the taxi disappeared after turning the next corner.

    Cizhen retracted her gaze and sat in front of her desk. She then picked up one of her pens to start working for the day.

    ...

    Ye Guan decided to go to the Milky Way Academy to fulfill his ss obligation as a teacher. Mu Wanyu, Mu Yun, and Shuang Shuang were present, but Xuanyuan Ling was nowhere to be found.

    Mu Wanyu grinned and walked up to Ye Guan, saying, "I''ve reached the Third Stage[1]!"

    <i>Third Stage? </i>Ye Guan was shocked. "Really?"

    Mu Wanyu nodded. "I''m also a martial artist now."

    Ye Guan replied, "The cultivation method I gave you was for cultivators. Keep it up, and you''ll be a cultivator in the future, too."

    <i>A cultivator! </i>Mu Wanyu''s expression became solemn. She was no longer ignorant and had be aware of the world of cultivation, all thanks to Xuanyuan Ling and the rest of the Sword Dao Department students.

    Mu Wanyu also learned from them that cultivation methods were priceless, which was why she was stupefied to find out that Ye Guan had actually given her a cultivation method.

    Mu Wanyu suddenly recalled something and looked down at the interspatial ring on her hand with a grin.

    Ye Guan turned to Shuang Shuang and Mu Yun. Shuang Shuang had already reached the Ninth Stage, and she would enter the Yaoguang Realm, bing a Master after making just another breakthrough.

    Frankly, it wouldn''t be too difficult for her to make a breakthrough using the cultivation method that Ye Guan had bestowed upon her. However, the spiritual energy in Blue was just too thin. Otherwise, they would be able to go even further, especially Mu Wanyu, who was using the Universe Beholdment Skill.

    Shuang Shuang and Mu Yun viewed Ye Guan with a ton of respect, and they would always greet Ye Guan whenever they stumbled upon Ye Guan outside.

    Ye Guan proceeded to teach the three basic sword moves before leaving the Sword Dao Department, but Mu Wanyu quickly chased after him.

    "What is it?" Ye Guan asked, smiling.

    Mu Wanyu hesitated briefly before asking, "Can we talk?"

    "Sure," Ye Guan said with a nod. He then took a deep breath before saying, "Wanyu, there''s really no need for you to keep your distance from me. I was lucky that I met you when I first arrived here. Otherwise, I would have be a vagrant, scavenging for food to eat. Something unfortunate had ended up happening between us, but I never med you for it. I mean it."

    Mu Wanyu started crying. Large tears fell down her cheeks, and she walked up to Ye Guan to hug him lightly. Mu Wanyu''s shoulders trembled ever so slightly as she sobbed.

    Ye Guan sighed. She was the first woman that he had ever met on this, so he had a soft spot for her. Furthermore, she was an extremely kind woman. If it weren''t for that, he wouldn''t have given her his storage ring.

    Mu Wanyu''s sobbing attracted many gazes, and their burning gazes made Mu Wanyu feel embarrassed. She took a step backward with her face flushed, but she looked a little dejected.

    Ye Guan smiled. "What did you want to talk to me about?"

    Mu Wanyu looked at the storage ring on her hand with a gaze full of reluctance. Still, she took it off and passed it to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Mu Wanyu stared intently at Ye Guan and said, "You told me before that this is your most precious possession. This interspatial ring definitely contains many precious items, so I''m returning it to you.

    "But I have a small request... Once you''re done taking out everything from this ring, can you return the ring to me?"

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Mu Wanyu.

    Mu Wanyu became a bit nervous. "Is it okay?"

    Ye Guan grabbed her hand and said softly, "Do you still remember when I was discharged from the hospital? Back then, I had neither money nor documents on me. You gave me two dors, but when you realized that I had nowhere else to go, you gave me a ce to sleep in and even gave me more money.

    "I actually find it funny now. I spent all the money you gave me in just one day, and you were so angry with me back then!"

    Mu Wanyu lowered her head slightly and said, "I had no idea that you were so capable at the time..."

    Ye Guan smiled. "That''s precisely why I will remember what you did for me forever."

    Mu Wanyu looked up at Ye Guan, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    Ye Guan gently ced the storage ring on her palm and said, "For me, the items in this storage ring will never be as precious as the bowl of noodles you cooked for me back then."

    Mu Wanyu''s tears finally fell, and she started sobbing once again.

    "Why are you crying?" Ye Guan asked.

    Mu Wanyu shook her head while gripping the storage ring in her palm tightly.

    Ye Guan gently wiped away the tears from her face and said, "Cultivate well. Once you''ve be strong enough to open that storage ring, you''ll be the richest person throughout the Milky Way."

    Mu Wanyu nodded. "I''ll try my best."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I''ll get going now."

    Mu Wanyu nodded and stared quietly at Ye Guan''s departing figure. She balled her tiny hands into fists and muttered, "Once many years have passed... will you still remember the girl who once cooked noodles for you?"

    Tears started falling down Mu Wanyu''s eyes once again.

    1. there are nine stages of cultivation, but they have no names, just stages ?

 Chapter 439: Terrible Soundproofing

    <h4>Chapter 439: Terrible Soundproofing</h4>

    After parting ways with Mu Wanyu, Ye Guan made a beeline for Ao Qianqian¡¯s ssroom. When Ao Qianqian saw him, she instantly dered, ¡°ss dismissed.¡±

    The bewildered students turned their gaze toward Ye Guan.

    Their eyes were filled with clear discontent.

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s sses were extremely popr because of her profound understanding of martial arts. She had surpassed many of the other teachers, so her sses were always full of students. However, Ao Qianqian would immediately conclude her ss the moment Ye Guan arrived at her ssroom.

    Disregarding the students¡¯ reactions, Ao Qianqian walked up to Ye Guan and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go grab a meal.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Guan eximed with a grin. Then, she held her hand and led her away, but a male student blocked their way. The male student greeted Ao Qianqian before turning to Ye Guan. ¡°I heard that you''re a teacher of the Sword Dao Department?¡±

    Ao Qianqian frowned and questioned, ¡°Chu Xuan, what are you up to?¡±

    Chu Xuan was the most remarkable student in her ss; he was a Ninth Stage martial artist and was one of the top four talents in the entire Milky Way Academy.

    Ye Guan stared at Chu Xuan and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    "I''ve long heard of your skills, and I admire you. Would you do me the honor of a friendly match?¡± Chu Xuan asked, smiling.

    <i>A challenge!</i> The ssroom erupted into murmurs. While the outside world leaned toward peace and harmony, the Milky Way Academy was different, as it embraced a martial ethos. Moreover, many students resented Ye Guan.

    The students thought of Ao Qianqian as a goddess, and they thought of Ye Guan as a mere mortal who had somehow captivated her. In other words, it wasn''t strange that they were dissatisfied with Ye Guan.

    Ao Qianqian frowned deeply at Chu Xuan''s proposal.

    Ye Guan caught the tension in the air and asked, ¡°Is this because of Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°Not everyone is worthy of Teacher Ao," Chu Xuan said with a smile that carried a hint of disdain.

    The rest of the students immediately cheered in support of Chu Xuan.

    However, Ao Qianqian suddenly raised her hand and pped Chu Xuan.

    <i>Smack!</i>

    Chu Xuan was sted tens of meters away, dumbfounding the nearby students.

    Ao Qianqian then swept a cold gaze across the bewildered students. "Do you have any business meddling with the man I''ve chosen? It seems all of you are in need of a lesson."

    The students were stunned.

    Ao Qianqian ignored them and walked away with Ye Guan. The pair soon arrived at a garden; there weren''t any students around, but Ao Qianqian''s expression remained cold as she walked down the garden without saying anything.

    Ye Guan saw that and asked, "Why are you angry?"

    Ao Qianqian shook her head. "I like you, and that¡¯s my business. Our rtionship has nothing to do with others. I don''t want anyone to interfere in our affairs."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "You''re bound to be disappointed with that kind of expectation."

    Ao Qianqian stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "You''re so beautiful, so I''m sure there are many people here who like you."

    Ao Qianqian shook her head and retorted. "I don''t want anyone else to like me aside from you."

    Ye Guan held Ao Qianqian''s waist with both hands and kissed her forehead gently.

    "I really like you a lot," Ye Guan confessed.

    Ao Qianqian instantly blushed. Then, she pressed her face against Ye Guan''s chest and muttered, "Unfortunately, you seem to like many other girls..."

    "I can assure you that whenever I''m with you, you''re my favorite."

    Ao Qianqian closed her eyes and replied, "More¡ªtter me a bit more!"

    Ye Guan felt a warm feeling well up in his chest as he stared at the gorgeous woman before him.

    "Qianqian, I want to marry you..."

    Ao Qianqian''s face became as red as a tomato as she chided, "Don''t mess around, or I-I''llin to Little Jia when the timees!"

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Ao Qianqian realized her mistake and suddenly felt embarrassed.

    Ao Qianqian proceeded to give Ye Guan a yful smack, but Ye Guan flew several meters away upon getting hit. Ao Qianqian stiffened in disbelief. Momentster, Ao Qianqian came to her senses and rushed over to Ye Guan.

    Ao Qianqian helped Ye Guan up and asked, sounding nervous, "A-Are you okay?"

    Ye Guan spat out a mouthful of blood and revealed a wry smile. Ao Qianqian¡¯s eyes shone in a mixture of guilt and self-me as she gently wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth using her sleeve.

    "I''m sorry..." Ao Qianqian muttered.

    Ye Guan shook his head, and a hint of sadness suffused his expression as he sighed and said, "It was my fault... If you don''t want to marry me, then I won''t bring it up again."

    Ao Qianqian lowered her head and muttered, "I didn''t say that I don''t want to..."

    Ye Guan grabbed Ao Qianqian¡¯s hand and asked eagerly, "Really?!"

    Ao Qianqian nodded slightly. "<i>Mmhmm.</i>"

    Ye Guan grinned and said, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."

    Ao Qianqian shot him a dismissive nce as a warm feeling suffused her heart. She was about to carry Ye Guan in her arms, but thetter hurriedly said, "No need to carry me. I can walk by myself. Let''s go grab a bite."

    Ye Guan then rose to his feet and held Ao Qianqian''s hand before leading her away. Ao Qianqian nced at Ye Guan, and her lips unconsciously curled into a smile as they headed outside.

    Ao Qianqian told Ye Guan the directions to the canteen, and Ao Qianqian effortlessly ordered an array of dishes upon arriving at the canteen. As it turned out, Ao Qianqian had be quite the foodie upon arriving at Blue.

    The dishes were eventually served, and Ao Qianqian picked up amb leg with her chopsticks, saying, "This one is pretty delicious. Have a taste."

    Ye Guan smiled and took a bite without hesitation. His eyes narrowed in delight as he savored the exquisite vors of themb leg. Ao Qianqian grinned upon seeing Ye Guan''s reaction, and then she proceeded to eat her ordered dishes with relish.

    They two ignored dining etiquette as they ate. Ao Qianqian tore into her food, eliciting a smile of tenderness from Ye Guan. Ye Guan realized just then that Ao Qianqian''s love for mood definitely came from her dragon heritage.

    Ao Qianqian looked up at Ye Guan and asked, "Do I look unattractive when I eat?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled. "I enjoy watching you eat."

    Ao Qianqian smiled softly and continued eating.

    After a while, Ye Guan said, "I think we might have to leave soon.¡±

    Ao Qianqian hesitated briefly before replying, "Sure."

    "If you prefer staying here..." Ye Guan trailed off.

    Ao Qianqian shook her head. "I will go wherever you go.¡±

    "All right," Ye Guan said, nodding.

    The leisurely meal soon ended, and Ao Qianqian looked up at Ye Guan.

    "Will we have to face more life-and-death battles?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in confirmation, while Ao Qianqian nodded in understanding.

    "While we''re here, I''m going to try and track down my father," Ye Guan said.

    "<i>Mmhmm,</i>" Ao Qianqian replied, nodding. She was also hoping to receive the blessings of Ye Guan''s parents and then tie the knot with him under their watch.

    Ao Qianqian wiped the table clean before smiling at Ye Guan and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After settling the bill, the duo left the restaurant. Ao Qianqian led Ye Guan down the street at a leisurely pace while holding thetter''s hand. Ao Qianqian was grinning as she recounted her adventurers here with Ye Guan. asionally, she would let out a peal ofughter that would drown out every single noise in the streets.

    The two eventually reached a tranquilkeside. The midday sun was strong and intense, but the autumn breeze softened its rays, creating a pleasant air. There were other couples and individuals enjoying themselves by theke.

    Ye Guan bought two sticks of candied hawthorn from a vendor.

    Ye Guan handed one to Ao Qianqian, and thetter epted it with a smile.

    Ye Guan was reminded of Erya and Little White as she stared at Ao Qianqian enjoying the candied hawthorn. For some reason, Ye Guan felt like those two hadpletely forgotten him.

    Were they not worried that he was in distress and needed help?

    Ao Qianqian stared at theke shimmering beneath the golden sunlight.

    "How long has it been since west merged?"

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment before responding, "It''s been a long time."

    "I have a little surprise for you the next time we merge," Ao Qianqian said, smiling mysteriously at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was instantly intrigued. "What do you mean ''surprise''?"

    "Well, you won''t be surprised if I tell you, so it''s a secret," Ao Qianqian replied, sounding yful, which made Ye Guanugh.

    Ao Qianqian wrapped her arm around Ye Guan''s arm and rested her head on his shoulder before muttering, "This feels really great..."

    Ye Guan held Ao Qianqian''s waist and started smiling in satisfaction as the two of them walked down the streets of Yanjing, exploring every nook and cranny of Yanjing until nightfall in a rare moment of leisure.

    It was night, so the two had decided to part ways. They were standing right in front of Ao Qianqian''s dormitory building, and Ye Guan couldn''t help but suggest, "Shall I send you upstairs?"

    Ao Qianqian declined. "No need."

    Ye Guan said, "I''ll just pop in for a quick sip of water."

    Ao Qianqian shot Ye Guan an embarrassed re, but she chose not to respond. Ye Guan could only let out a sigh of resignation.

    Just then, Ao Qianqian tiptoed and pecked his lips. Then, Ao Qianqian blushed and said softly, "The dormitory''s soundproofing is terrible."

    With that, she swiftly turned around and dashed up the stairs.

    <i>Terrible soundproofing? </i>Ye Guan stood nkly before bursting out intoughter momentster. After a while, Ye Guan finally decided to leave.

    Just as he was about to walk out of the academy to call it a day, a group of people surrounded him. Chu Xuan stood at the helm of the group of students. Ye Guan recognized them, as they were all Ao Qianqian¡¯s students.

    Ye Guan remained calm as he faced them.

    Chu Xuan locked eyes with Ye Guan, and his expression darkened as he said, "I initially thought you were a man, but it turns out that all you do is hide behind a woman. You pathe¡ª¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A cold silver trail was left in the air as a beam of sword pierced Chu Xuan''s forehead, interrupting his tirade. Everyone stared in shock as Ye Guan swept a cold gaze across them.

    Fortunately for them, Ye Guan merely nced at them before he hopped onto his sword and transformed into a streak of sword light that vanished into the night sky.

    Ye Guan flew in circles for a few moments before disappearing into the horizon, leaving behind a trail of light that made him appear like a shooting star.

    The students could only stare at the sky in a daze. It turned out that Ye Guan was a Sword Immortal all this while. They stared in disbelief at the lingering trail of sword light that Ye Guan left behind.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan skilfully guided his sword down tond. As soon as hended, his face immediately turned pale. Sword Maniption was clearly taking a toll on him, and he felt incredibly weak at the moment.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a wry smile; the cool disy had left him utterly exhausted. Ye Guan stood still, taking a moment to recover some of his energy before making a beeline for Cizhen¡¯s residence. Ye Guan stood before her door and knocked politely on the door instead of barging in without knocking.

    The door was opened quickly, revealing Cizhen standing behind the door. d in an elegant ice silk nightgown, Cizhen''s striking beauty instantly captivated Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan felt his blood boil at the captivating scene. However, even Ye Guan himself was startled by his reaction, and he couldn''t help but mutter to himself, <i>This damned Mad Demon Bloodline is seriously perverted...</i>

    Mad Demon Bloodline: What the heck?

 Chapter 440: A Guardian on Red Star

    <h4>Chapter 440: A Guardian on Red Star</h4>

    After entering the room, Cizhen ushered Ye Guan to the desk. She ced a stack of manuscripts before him and said with a smile, "Help me spot any typos.¡±

    "All right," Ye Guan said, nodding. He then focused on the manuscripts.

    Cizhen nced at Ye Guan before sitting down to continue her writing.

    Just like that, time went by quickly. Cizhen wrote nonstop, while Ye Guan checked Cizhen''s work meticulously. It took Ye Guan a few hours to finish reviewing the manuscripts. He stretched and turned to find Cizhen sleeping with her head on the desk.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled wryly before gentlyying down the pieces of paper in his hands. He lifted Cizhen carefully and started moving toward the bed. He was just about to set her down, but he stopped upon seeing Cizhen staring at him.

    Ye Guan was briefly taken aback, but he smiled gently and ced her down on the bed. Then, he sat on a chair next to the bed and asked, "Sister Zhen, where are we going tomorrow?"

    Cizhen chuckled and replied, "You''ll find out tomorrow."

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, "Alright."

    "You should rest early," Cizhen suggested.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Are you going to sleep on the chair?" Cizhen asked.

    Ye Guan stiffened and hesitated. Eventually, he got up and walked up to the bed. He couldn''t shake away his nervousness. Ye Guan thought of himself as an upright person devoid of perverted thoughts, but his Mad Demon Bloodline would sometimes act up, tainting him.

    Cizhen suddenly grabbed Ye Guan''s hand. Then, she dragged him onto the bed and leaned on his shoulder. Cizhen wrapped an arm around Ye Guan''s waist and tapped Ye Guan''s chest with her other hand before saying, "Don''t let your mind wander. You can do it. I have absolute faith in your character."

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened, and he tensed up. <i>This is just outrageous.</i>

    Cizhen''s eyes were twinkling with mischief as she stared at Ye Guan. She clung to her as if she were a ko before closing her eyes to sleep.

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly. He couldn''t afford to overthink whenever he was drunk, and he also thought that he could use his drunkenness as an excuse. However, he was perfectly sober tonight, so his current situation felt like torment.

    After a while, Cizhen shifted, and she ended up leaning entirely on Ye Guan. Cizhen showed no signs of embarrassment nor reservation as she hugged his waist with a smile gracing her face.

    Ye Guan''s heart suddenly felt much calmer as he looked down at Cizhen. The desire within him subsided, and he tightened his grip on Cizhen''s shoulder as he closed his eyes and drifted off to dreand.

    Just like that, the two slept while in each other''s embrace.

    At daybreak, Cizhen opened her eyes slowly and discovered that she had wrapped her four limbs around Ye Guan. Cizhen blushed slightly but quickly regained herposure. She looked up at Ye Guan and revealed a charming smile.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes just then.

    "What''s so amusing?" Ye Guan asked upon seeing the amused light in Cizhen''s eyes.

    Cizhen shook her head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    "You know... I''ve never been this close to anyone else aside from Little Rou and my other sisters. In fact, you''re the first man I''ve ever been this close to throughout my entire life," Cizhen said.

    "Do you have any feelings for me?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen looked up at Ye Guan and remained silent, seemingly taken aback by Ye Guan''s question.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "It seems that you don''t really care about love, do you? Perhaps the idea of having a lover has never crossed your mind. I feel like you don''t particrly dislike my presence. After all, you can enjoy thefort and sense of security of having someone beside you while sleeping. But that''s pretty much it, isn''t it?"

    Cizhen smiled without saying anything.

    "Am I right?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen finally nodded.

    A myriad of emotions swirled within Ye Guan. He had never even thought of Cizhen liking him. They were pretty intimate with each other, but Ye Guan had always stayed grounded, knowing that she was a divine being.

    Ye Guan was sure that Cizhen definitely had a different perspective when it came to emotions and feelings. In fact, Cizhen was emitting the same air as the in-skirtdy, who thought of everyone as mere ants aside from Ye Xuan.

    Divinity was truly frightening, but it made sense at the same time.

    How could those who had taken millions of lives still consider life itself as precious?

    Ye Guan inwardly sighed. He envied his father, as he was capable of evoking the in-skirtdy''s humanity. Of course, the in-skirtdy was also fortunate to have Ye Xuan preserving her humanity.

    Just then, Cizhen asked, "So, do you like me?"

    Ye Guan nodded without hesitation.

    Cizhen asked, "Why?"

    Ye Guan leaned down and kissed her hair gently. "I don''t know."

    Cizhen stared at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Ye Guan grinned and asked, "How do you interpret the fact that I like you?"

    Cizhen pondered briefly before asking, "If our feelings are mutual, we''ll need arger bed."

    Ye Guan was confused. "Why''s that?"

    Cizhen looked at Ye Guan seriously. "Where will Little Rou and the others sleep?"

    Ye Guan froze.

    Cizhen''s lips curled in a yful manner. "Ever thought about sharing a bigger bed?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled. "Do I sound very na?ve to you?¡±

    Cizhen smiled but didn''t reply.

    Ye Guan said, "Let''s drop this topic. Where are we headed today?¡±

    Cizhen sat up and stretchedzily.

    "I''ll whip up some noodles for you first," Cizhen said before getting out of bed and heading toward the kitchen.

    Ye Guan followed her to the kitchen and stared at her as she cooked their breakfast.

    Cizhen''s bowl of noodles wasn''t that difficult to replicate, as she simply used instant noodles. Ye Guan noted that she had simply opened the packaging, poured water into a pot, and stood by, waiting for it to boil before cooking the noodles.

    Ye Guan finally understood why they were called <i>instant </i>noodles.

    Cizhen carried two bowls over to the dining table.

    "Give my culinary skills a try," Cizhen said smugly.

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled before digging in.

    The noodles were surprisingly vorful, even though they were instant noodles.

    Cizhen looked over Ye Guan''s shoulder and saw a young woman.

    She was none other than Cirou.

    Cirou''s cultivation wasn''t under any suppression, so Ye Guan failed to sense her presence. Cirou revealed a wacky face while ring at Ye Guan from behind.

    Cizhen responded with a shake of her head and a smile.

    Ye Guan looked at Cizhen and asked, "What''s funny?"

    Cizhen chuckled. "Little Rou told me that you''re a kind person, and I think she''s right."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I don''t hesitate to take lives."

    Cizhen smiled. "I believe kindness with a bit of edge is what defines a ''kind'' person. Otherwise, they''re not kind¡ªjust naive."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Little Rou¡¯s n is for my son to rule the True Universe and for me to face the Universe Tribtion, right?"

    Cizhen nodded in confirmation.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "She''s quite the strategist. Once my son takes over the True Universe, I will have no choice but to take on the Universe Tribtion. It really is a great scheme!¡±

    Cirou''s hands clenched slowly into fists, but she remained silent while standing behind Ye Guan.

    Cizhen suddenly grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and whispered, "I know that you''re angry..."

    "Angry?" Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I''m sure you have no idea how much respect I once had for her. I considered her my closest confidante, but... <i>sigh, </i>what''s the use of bringing that up at this point? She had indeed schemed against me, but she had also helped me a few times before. I guess I can say that we''re even."

    Cizhen let out a soft sigh.

    Cirou stood silent behind Ye Guan for a long time before she turned around and left.

    Ye Guan finished his bowl of noodles and said, "Are we going now?¡±

    Cizhen nodded. "Yes, wait for me here. I''ll change into something else."

    Cizhen headed toward the bedroom. When she returned, she had changed into an elegant pale white gown adorned with delicate orchid patterns. Her gorgeous figure was entuated nicely by the dress, and it gave her a tinge of gracefulness.

    Cizhen smiled, looking like a flower in full bloom. "How do I look?"

    Ye Guan nodded in approval."You look stunning!"

    "Let''s go," Cizhen said with a charming smile. Then, she walked up to Ye Guan and held his hand, leading him outside. The two soon found themselves at the airport, and Ye Guan followed Cizhen nkly until they settled down in their ne seats.

    Ye Guan could no longer hold back his curiosity. "Sister Zhen, where are we going?"

    Cizhen grinned. "You''ll find out soon."

    Ye Guan shook his head, smiling.

    Cizhen gazed out the window and said, "You know, there are many interesting things here. I''ve always been wondering about the limits of this civilization.¡±

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master once told me that cultivators at your level can catch glimpses of the future. Was he right?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen nodded. "That''s correct."

    "Then why not take a peek into the future?"

    Cizhen smiled faintly. "The future is uncertain; the present is where meaning lies."

    Ye Guan nodded. "True."

    Cizhen held Ye Guan''s hand and said, "Rest. We''ll reach our destination in a few hours."

    Ye Guan smiled and gazed out of the window. The white clouds outside resembled a boundless sea of clouds, creating a mesmerizing scenery. This was Ye Guan''s second time on an airne. He had gotten involved in a terrifying incident during his first time, so he was hoping that there wouldn''t be any incidents this time.

    Regardless, Ye Guan was still a bit afraid of encountering any issues while on a ne. Just then, Ye Guan recalled something and asked, "Sister Zhen, during my visit to the Xuanyuan n, I discovered that Time Reversers had once visited the Blue. Do you have any idea why?"

    Cizhen revealed a mysterious smile. "They were here for something.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "What is it?¡±

    "They were looking for a divine item," Cizhen replied.

    "What exactly was it?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Our destination holds a divine item, which was the reason behind their visit. I''m sure you already know that they''re powerful, but there''s a special reason behind their failure to seize that divine item," Cizhen said.

    "Yes, that white-robed woman was exceptionally strong," Ye Guan said, sounding serious. "The people of the Blue should have been unable to stop her, so howe she ended up failing?"

    Cizhen calmly replied, "This ce has a guardian."

    "A guardian? Who are they?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen shook her head. "I don''t know. All I know is that they''re on Red Star, and they''ve been guarding this ce since its conception."

    Ye Guan froze and fell into deep contemtion.

 Chapter 441: The First Civilization On Blue Planet

    <h4>Chapter 441: The First Civilization On Blue</h4>

    Chapter 441: The First Civilization On Blue

    Cizhen''s revtion left Ye Guan in awe. A guardian had actually been protecting Blue since its conception. Ye Guan couldn''t even quite fathom just how many years had it been since Blue was born, but a guardian had actually been protecting it until now? Ye Guan was left speechless in awe.

    Ye Guan eximed, "This really is a treasure trove of secrets."

    Cizhen agreed with a smile. "Yes."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He suddenly felt how insignificant he was in the vast expanse¡ªno, he wasn''t alone. The majority of living beings were mere specks of dust before the vastness of the vast expanse. The realization made Ye Guan feel that he had to be more humble from now on.

    Ye Guan recalled something and asked, "Are we going to get that divine item that the Time Reversers wanted back then?¡±

    Cizhen nodded.

    Ye Guan was curious. "Will that guardian on Red Star allow us to take it?"

    Cizhen assured him, saying, "Yes."

    "Why would they?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen smiled and chose to remain silent, leaving Ye Guan at a loss for words.

    Leaning against Ye Guan''s shoulder, Cizhen said, "Stop talking and rest."

    Cizhen then closed her eyes.

    Ye Guan nced at Cizhen and decided to take some rest as well.

    The nended three hourster, and Ye Guan was astonished to find that they hadnded in Qianzhou. Ye Guan cast a confused look at Cizhen, but she offered little exnation and simply said, "Let''s go!"

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but ask, "Where are we heading?"

    Cizhen responded, "We''re going to a tribal vige."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brow, seemingly confused. "A tribal vige?"

    Cizhen nodded without saying anything.

    The two then spent two hours traveling in a car before they reached a mountainous region. After driving past a mountain, arge vige unfolded before them. Therge vige actuallyprised more than ten interconnected hamlets built along the mountainside.

    The entire vige was surrounded by mountains, and their fields followed the mountains up, seemingly connected to the sky. There were rivers in the middle of the vige, effectively splitting it into two regions.

    The buildings were unique, and they were all suspended wood buildings. Over a thousand such buildings were built across thendscape, creating a mesmerizing sight.

    It was lunchtime, and the aroma of cooked food wafted from the houses in the vige. Smoke ascended into the skies from each house, creating a solemn scene that would make anyone feel as though they were staring at something sacred.

    Ye Guan marveled, "This ce is amazing..."

    Cizhen nodded and said, "The vige is distinctively beautiful indeed."

    Ye Guan smiled and held Cizhen''s hand as they walked toward the vige down below. Cizhen cast a nce at him without uttering a word.

    In no time, they reached the entrance of the vige. Looking up, Ye Guan saw that the majestic gates were constructed from ancient wood. The gate was old, but the vigers were maintaining it, so it didn''t look dpidated.

    A que was hung above the wooden gate, and four characters were written in bold on the que¡ªThousand Western Tribal Vige.

    The vige was teeming with people. The majority of the people were tourists, and their excitement created a bustling scene. There were tribal women adored in unique attire among them, and they were a stark contrast to the tourists.

    Cizhen broke the ice with a smile. "Why don¡¯t we try the local cuisine here?"

    "Oh, that sounds great," Ye Guan responded, nodding.

    They chose a restaurant and settled in front of a table by the window. Cizhen ordered a variety of dishes, making it clear that she was pretty fond of the Milky Way''s culinary scene.

    Handing the menu back to the waiter, Cizhen turned to Ye Guan with a smile and said, "The food here is fascinating. Take beans, for instance¡ªthey can be transformed into a myriad of dishes, from stinky tofu, tender tofu, dried tofu, and even tofu dregs..."

    "Really?" Ye Guan was surprised. "I guess beans are versatile wherever they are..."

    "It''s just like cultivation," Cizhen remarked, "A singr Dao can manifest in many ways.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered over Cizhen''s words.

    Cizhen shifted her gaze outside and said, "Look at those people."

    Ye Guan followed her gaze, and Cizhen exined, "Most of them have a lifespan of less than a hundred years. They work hard throughout their lives, but it''s mostly just for the sake of survival."

    Ye Guan frowned and questioned, "Survival?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Indeed, for survival."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He had spent a considerable amount of time here, and he had gained a rough understanding of the ce. People here couldn''t cultivate, and they would work incredibly hard throughout their lives.

    Cizhen was right¡ªit was all for the sake of survival!

    Cizhen turned to Ye Guan and said, "What do you think about limiting the lifespan of beings and preventing them from cultivating? I''m sure you know what that means¡ªit means the universe will be able to save a ton of spiritual energy."

    Cizhen stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "What do you think? Is it a good or a bad idea?"

    Ye Guan shook his head decisively. "It''s a bad idea."

    Cizhen smiled. "Why do you say so?"

    "I just think it''d be too hypocritical of us to prevent the future generations from cultivating and fighting for their own fate once we''ve be invincible ourselves. I guess we can dress it up, saying that it''s for their well-being and for the greater good of the universe.

    "Regardless, I think it''d still be a bit too hypocritical of us," Ye Guan replied.

    Cizhen chuckled and asked, "It''ll save the universe, you know?"

    Ye Guan fell silent and sighed to himself.

    "Does it trouble you?" Cizhen probed.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cizhen smiled faintly. "Well, that''s life for you. Things often don''t go as nned."

    Ye Guan thought briefly before saying, "Actually, I don''t think it''s necessary to dwell on it."

    Cizhen was intrigued. "Exin."

    "Cultivators are always fighting for their own ce, may it be against others or even against fate itself. Cultivation itself is going against the natural order, so if the Universe Tribtion wipes us out; we can''t me anyone else for it.

    "We''ve basically been asking for it, after all," Ye Guan exined.

    Cizhen nodded. "Well said."

    Ye Guan continued, "If I were in charge of the entire universe, I''d impose some restrictions, but I wouldn''t stop everyone from cultivating. When ites to the Universe Tribtion, the entire universe should go all out to challenge it. We can fail, sure. It just means dying with the universe, after all."

    Cizhen smiled and pointed out. "You''re pretty optimistic, but it''s not that easy to let go of your beloved ones and what you''ve achieved to die along with the universe. Who knows? Your opinion might change by then."

    "I get it." Ye Guan nodded slightly and exined, "Things are often easier said than done."

    Cizhen gazed deeply at Ye Guan but remained silent.

    Just then, the dishes were served. Cizhen chuckled upon seeing the hot pot and said, "This is a famous local dish, and I think they call it <i>Sour Fish Soup. </i>Give it a try; it tastes better while hot."

    Cizhen picked up a piece of the boiling fish and ced it in Ye Guan''s bowl.

    "Thanks," Ye Guan said, smiling. He lifted the piece of fish and stuffed it into his mouth. The tender and tangy vor of the fish was truly unique.

    "How is it?" Cizhen asked.

    "Delicious," Ye Guan replied, smiling.

    Cizhen selected another dish for Ye Guan and asked, "Do you know what this is?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "This is tofu meatballs," Cizhen exined, "This is just deep-fried tofubined with meat. It sounds like a simple dish, right? It does, but it''s really delicious once coated with chili powder."

    Cizhen then sprinkled some chili powder over the tofu meatballs.

    Ye Guan picked up one of the tofu meatballs and took a bite. "It''s crispy on the outside and tender inside. It is really delicious"

    Cizhen grinned and picked up one for herself.

    Ye Guan enjoyed tasting the local specialties of the vige, as each and every dish he had tasted so far tasted far more delicious than even dragon meat.

    Ye Guan suddenly pointed at a bowl of food before him. "This looks strange. Is this made entirely from tree roots?"

    Cizhen chuckled and exined, "It''s a herb called fish mint. It has a unique taste, so you should give it a try."

    Ye Guan nodded and picked up a piece. He gave it a taste, but he soon frowned.

    Cizhenughed at Ye Guan''s grimace and asked, "How is it?"

    "It''s not my cup of tea," Ye Guan said, shaking his head.

    Cizhen nodded in understanding and said, "I thought the same as you the first time I tasted it. However, I decided to give it another try, and it became ptable to me afterward."

    "Another try?" Ye Guan looked at Cizhen and asked, "Have you been here before?"

    "Yep, and it was then when I discovered the divine item," Cizhen replied.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Can you tell me what exactly is the divine item?"

    Cizhen grinned. "You''ll find outter."

    Ye Guan could only sigh at Cizhen''s response.

    Just then, a group of tribal women entered the restaurant and started offering toasts to the guests. They began singing folk songs, creating a lively atmosphere in the restaurant.

    Ye Guan observed the scene with curiosity.

    Cizhen chuckled. "The shows here are pretty popr."

    "I can see that," Ye Guan said, "It''s entertaining."

    Cizhen smiled and asked, "Had your fill?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Let''s go, then," Cizhen said.

    The two settled the bill and left the restaurant.

    Cizhen led Ye Guan deep into the mountains.

    They walked past several mountains until Cizhen pointed at a distant mountain and said, "Look over there."

    Following Cizhen''s finger, Ye Guan saw a small cave on a mountain a few kilometers away from them. The cave was so small that it would be impossible to find it if one weren''t deliberately looking for it.

    Ye Guan held Cizhen''s hand and said, "Let''s hop on my sword and fly over there!"

    "You sure?" Cizhen said, sounding doubtful as she asked, "How much profound energy do you have left?"

    "Not much," Ye Guan replied.

    "Let''s just walk over there, then. It''s not that far. And what if there''s something dangerous there? You have to conserve your profound energy just in case of an emergency,¡± Cizhen said.

    Ye Guan nodded. Then, he held Cizhen''s hand and started walking away. After a few steps, he seemed to have recalled and turned to Cizhen.

    "I''ll carry you," Ye Guan said and crouched down.

    "Okay, then," Cizhen said with a smile before climbing Ye Guan''s back.

    Ye Guan carried Cizhen as the two of them continued on their journey toward the distant cave.

    "Sister Zhen, have you ever time traveled?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen shook her head and replied, "No."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why not?"

    Cizhen smiled. "I''m not interested."

    Ye Guan sighed. "Fair enough."

    "You''re on the Invincible Sword Dao?" Cizhen asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. "That''s right."

    Cizhen acknowledged with a light nod.

    Ye Guan inquired, "What''s on your mind?"

    "The journey ahead of you will be pretty challenging."

    "Yes, it will."

    Cizhen smiled and said, ¡°I''m looking forward to the day you be invincible.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled, but he stayed silent and picked up the pace.

    Ye Guan soon reached the summit of the mountain where the cave was located, but to his dismay¡ªthe cave had been obscured by the lush greenries. Ye Guan had to trust his instincts and hopped onto his sword to fly down.

    After a while, the two reached the cave entrance. The cave was pitch-ck, and Ye Guan couldn''t help but nce at Cizhen. Cizhen proceeded to take out an object that resembled a tube.

    "What is that?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen didn''t reply and instead pressed a button. An audible click echoed, and a beam of light pierced the darkness, illuminating the cave.

    Cizhen held Ye Guan''s hand and led him deep into the cave. The cave seemed endless, and they had been walking for quite a while now, but the end was still nowhere to be found.

    Ye Guan dared not to let his guard down as he looked around. The Blue was a of extremely scarce spiritual energy, but he dared not underestimate it.

    Soon, the two arrived in front of a stone door.

    Cizhen approached it and pushed it open gently.

    <i>Crack...</i>

    The stone door swung open, revealing a gloomy hall with numerous stone pirs.

    A carving of a human being was on every stone pir, creating a unique sight.

    Ye Guan looked around. The sinister air made him feel unsettled.

    "Where are we?" Ye Guan asked.

    "We''re at the ruins of the Blue''s very first civilization,"

    Ye Guan looked at her, puzzled. "The first civilization of this?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity deepened. "What kind of civilization was it?"

    "I don''t know," Cizhen said, chuckling, "I''m not interested in them."

    Ye Guan shook his head, smiling.

    "There''s something valuable here that will benefit you greatly."

    Ye Guan asked, "What is it?"

    Cizhen grinned. "It''s right ahead. I''ll take you to it."

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    Then, the two continued on their journey deeper into the cave until something caught Ye Guan''s attention. He turned to the right and saw that a carving on a stone pir had opened its eyes and was staring at both Ye Guan and Cizhen.

 Chapter 442: Ancestral Origin

    <h4>Chapter 442: Ancestral Origin</h4>

    Ye Guan jumped in shock and instantly assumed a stance. There would have been no reason for him to be afraid if he could ess his cultivation base. Unfortunately, he was still under suppression and couldn''t muster the full power of his sword intent.

    The "man" on the stone pir merely stared at Ye Guan.

    Cizhen turned to the "man."

    The "man''s" eyes widened in shock when his gaze met with Cizhen''s gaze.

    Cizhen''s lips moved, but she didn''t make a sound.

    Just then, the "man" seemed to have caught wind of something, and he nodded at Cizhen.

    Ye Guan turned toward Cizhen.

    Cizhen merely smiled at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was still curious, but he decided not to ask any further questions.

    Ye Guan turned to the "man" on the stone pir and asked, "May I know who you are?"

    The "man" stared at Ye Guan. "I''m just a sacrifice."

    "A sacrifice?" Ye Guan frowned.

    "Yes," the "man" said, nodding.

    "What does that mean?"

    The "man" on the stone pir exined, "You''re in the ancestral hall of the First Martial Civilization, and those who enter here will be sacrificed."

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. "First Martial Civilization?"

    The "man" nodded. "Yes, and it''s the first civilization on this."

    "If everyone who enters here will be sacrificed, howe we''re still fine?" Ye Guan asked.

    The "man" didn''t answer; he shifted his gaze to Cizhen.

    Ye Guan turned to Cizhen, who merely smiled and said, "The two of us don''t have any cultivation base, so we won''t be sacrifices here. Anyway, go ahead and take that divine item away."

    Ye Guan nodded, and the two walked deeper into the cave. Ye Guan realized just then that the ancestral hall of the First Martial Civilization was way bigger than he had imagined. The path seemed endless, and there were countless rows of stone pirs nking their path.

    Every single stone pir had a carving of a human being.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn, and he finally acknowledged the eerieness of the ce. To make matters worse, he felt like someone was watching him, and he couldn''t quite shake off the strange feeling.

    Cizhen tightened her grip on Ye Guan''s hand and smiled. "Don''t overthink it. This ce is safe. I wouldn''t have brought you here otherwise. Rx."

    Cizhen led Ye Guan further into the cave. Thirty minutester, they came to a halt in front of a stone tform. There was a pitch-ck box on top of the thirty-meter-tall pir on the tform. Ye Guan looked up and saw the starry night sky.

    "Are we in an illusion?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen shook her head. "No."

    Ye Guan was about to speak and ask more questions when an old man in a gray robe appeared before the stone pir. The old man''s face was covered in wrinkles, and his gray eyes emitted a chilling light.

    The old man nced at Ye Guan before turning to Cizhen. "Lady Cizhen, what orders do you have for me?"

    Cizhen pointed at the box and smiled. "I want to take that away."

    The old man''s face turned ashen.

    Cizhen stared deeply at him. "Is that okay?"

    The old man stiffened. He hesitated briefly before saying, "Lady Cizhen, the box contains the First Martial Civilization''s final ray of hope."

    Cizhen chuckled. "I know, and forgive me for my frankness, but how much longer are you willing to wait?"

    The old man''s expression darkened, but he ended up sighing to himself.

    "It''s the reason behind your near annihtion, so can you really not bear to let go of it?" Cizhen asked.

    The old man shook his head, and he smiled bitterly, saying, "You can take it away, Lady Cizhen. It''s not like we can do anything against you if you really want to take it away."

    "You don''t have to say that," Cizhen smiled wryly and exined, "What''s inside will go to my younger brother. In exchange, I will arrange a world somewhere in the True Universe for you and your kind to live in. I assure you that you and your kind will exist for as long as the True Universe exists."

    The old man was beyond thrilled at Cizhen''s words. She had basically sworn to guarantee their existence. The old man bowed deeply and eximed, "Thank you so much, Lady Cizhen!"

    Cizhen was right; the divine item had be a hot potato rather than a peerless treasure for them, and it was all because they were too weak to safeguard it.

    If they could exchange the trade item for Cizhen''s guarantee of protection, they would be more than willing to agree to the trade. However, the most important reason behind the old man''s decision was that he basically had no choice.

    The fact that Cizhen had decided not to snatch it away from them by brute force was already a good thing for them.

    Cizhen smiled at the old man''s words and said, "Give me the divine item."

    The old man bowed and opened his palms. The box on the pirnded in his hands, and he presented it to Ye Guan while bowing with utmost respect.

    Ye Guan turned to Cizhen.

    Cizhen smiled and nodded. "Open it and take a look at what''s inside."

    Ye Guan nodded, and he opened the box carefully. A burst of what looked like a blue current of air rushed out of the box and swirled above them. Ye Guan could feel a formidable powering from the blue current of air.

    Just then, the blue current of air swept past him, making him feel as though he was standing before an endless tidal wave with waves more powerful than the previous.

    Ye Guan instantly froze in disbelief. It was his first time encountering such a strange energy. Ye Guan turned to Cizhen, clearly asking for exnations.

    Cizhen smiled and replied, "Its name is Ancestral Origin."

    "Ancestral Origin?" Ye Guan frowned.

    Cizhen nodded and exined, "It''s currently the most powerful origin in the entire universe, and it even surpasses Dao Origin. The current era no longer has any Ancestral Origin, and it only appeared once, which was around five billion years ago.

    "In other words, the only way to obtain Ancestral Origin is to travel back in time around five billion years ago."

    Cizhen stared at the Ancestral Origin in front of Ye Guan and said, "The Time Reversers came here for this Ancestral Origin."

    Ye Guan''s heart jumped at the revtion, and he stared with incredulity at the blue current of air before him. He truly didn''t expect that the Ancestral Origin was five billion years old at the very least.

    Ye Guan suddenly recalled something, and he extended the Ancestral Origin over to Cizhen, saying, "I think you should take this. You need this, too, right?"

    Cizhen shook her head and smiled. "I don''t need it."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "I really don''t need it," Cizhen persuaded, "Hurry up and take it. I''ll stand guard as your Dao Protector."

    Ye Guan nodded and opened his mouth. The strand of Ancestral Origin turned into a beam of light and entered his mouth.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s aura surged crazily, and terrifying forces inside of him created a shockwave that made even the surrounding spacetime tremble.

    Cizhen turned to look at the old man and opened her mouth, saying something inaudible to Ye Guan.

    The old man was initially bewildered, but he opened his right hand and pressed down gently. The trembling of the spacetime was instantly suppressed.

    Just then, a mysterious force suddenly appeared inside Ye Guan, and it danced wildly around him. The old man''s expression turned serious as he recognized the power. It was the power of the Ancestral Origin!

    The old man''s expression becameplicated. They had spent so many years safeguarding a strand of Ancestral Origin, but it ultimatelynded in the hands of an outsider.

    The old man sighed inwardly. However, it wasn''t like they were aware of their attackers'' strength. If they had known the Time Reversers'' strength, they wouldn''t have sacrificed themselves to protect a mere strand of Ancestral Origin.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote by the time they realized it.

    The old man''s ''what-ifs'' also exined why he had chosen to give up the Ancestral Origin to Cizhen. They were simply too weakpared to Cizhen. Moreover, Cizhen was far stronger than those Time Reversers.

    Cizhen asking for the Ancestral Origin rather than snatching it away outright meant that Cizhen had decided to give them respect.

    Just then, a terrifying aura erupted from Ye Guan. He had made a breakthrough and was now a Great Sovereign¡ªan Ordinary Great Sovereign.

    Ye Guan''s surging aura ran rampant, and the old man couldn''t quite keep up.

    Ye Guan cast a concerned look at Cizhen. "Sister Zhen, should I suppress it?"

    Cizhen smiled gently and replied, "No need."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Alright!"

    At Cizhen''s remark, Ye Guan didn''t bother to hold back, and he allowed his aura to run rampant. Ye Guan''s aura had be powerful enough for him to make a breakthrough and be a Great Time Sovereign. However, he needed the power of time to advance to that realm.

    Cizhen knew that as well, so she waved her right hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The entire ancestral hall abruptly appeared above the Time River.

    A myriad strands of time energy flew toward Ye Guan, merging with him.

    The old man''s gaze was solemn as he stared at Cizhen.

    "Is he going to be okay? He''s about to make his second breakthrough. Isn''t that a bit too hasty?"

    Cizhen chuckled and said, "Others may be in trouble, but not him."

    "Really?" the old man muttered in disbelief.

    "Yes," Cizhen exined, "He has been suppressing his own cultivation base, so his foundation has long be as solid as a boulder. His Dao is also very stable, so he won''t experience any instability even if he makes another breakthrough. After all, his overall strength has long surpassed that of a Great Time Sovereign.

    "However, I will still need your helpter during the troublesome parts of his breakthrough."

    "Your wish is mymand, Lady Cizhen," the old man said, bowing deeply.

    Cizhen smiled and said, "I will need you to open the ancestral hallter and summon twelve martial spirits to spar with him."

    The old man nodded. "Alright."

    Cizhen looked at the old man and asked, "How many times can you summon them?"

    The old man responded in a deep voice, "Three times."

    Cizhen nced at him and chuckled. "You''re pretty formidable."

    The old man stayed silent. They were talking about twelve martial spirits here, and every single martial spirit was a trump card of the First Martial Civilization. On that fateful day, the martial spirits had yed an indispensable role in preventing theplete annihtion of the First Martial Civilization.

    The twelve martial spirits were made based on the twelve ancestors of the First Martial Civilization. Every single martial spirit possessed incredible strength and terrifying abilities rted to time.

    The old man could only summon them three times. He would never summon them to train someone, but the old man felt that it would be worth it, so he decided to agree to Cizhen''s request.

    The First Martial Civilization needed backers, after all, and both Ye Guan and Cizhen could definitely be the First Martial Civilization''s backers! The twelve martial spirits were dead, but Ye Guan and Cizhen were alive. Regardless of which angle the old man looked at it, it remained a profitable trade.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A terrifying aura abruptly surged from the Time River, and the aura made Cizhen''s eyes narrow.

 Chapter 443: King of Relying on Others

    <h4>Chapter 443: King of Relying on Others</h4>

    Cizhen turned to look at the distant end of the Time River.

    "Who dares to plunder time energy?! Do you have a death wish?!" a voice echoed, and a phantom appeared nearby.

    The old man frowned and said, "The Time Spirit!"

    The Time Spirit resided in the endless Time River, and the Time Spirit was considered among the most powerful Cosmic Spirits. Of course, the strongest Cosmic Spirit was still the True God, as she was the very first Divine Spirit to transcend her spirit form.

    Cizhen merely smiled at the Time Spirit.

    The Time Spirit''s expression changed drastically upon seeing Cizhen.

    "T-t-the True God...!" the Time Spirit eximed.

    Cizhen smiled. "Do you have any issues with me taking away some time energy?"

    "No, no, no! Go ahead and take away as much as you want!" the Time Spirit eximed. He nced surreptitiously at Ye Guan, and his expression darkened.

    <i>Fuck! The King of Relying on Others is here! </i>It had to be known that those with the surname Ye were practically untouchable. Beads of cold sweat formed all over the Time Spirit''s forehead. <i>One of them is the invincible True God, and the other is the invincible King of Relying on Others! How did they even end up together?</i>

    Cizhen''s smile deepened as she said, "We''ll leave once he bes a Great Time Sovereign. You''re dismissed for now."

    The Time Spirit felt as if a huge burden had been lifted from his shoulders.

    He bowed slightly toward Cizhen before disappearing into thin air.

    Cizhen nced sideways at Ye Guan and noticed that he had reached a critical juncture. He was about to make a breakthrough!

    The old man looked at Ye Guan with curiosity. Cizhen had told him that Ye Guan was just her younger brother, but it was clear that Ye Guan wasn''t just an ordinary younger brother!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A terrifying power burst out of Ye Guan as he opened his eyes. His aura underwent a qualitative change; he had be a Great Time Sovereign!

    Ye Guan clenched his fists, and he felt boundless power coursing through him.

    Cizhen asked, "How do you feel?"

    Ye Guan''s lips curled up into a smile. "I feel awesome."

    Cizhen smiled. "Try using your sword."

    Ye Guan looked around and asked, "We''re not on Blue?"

    Cizhen nodded. "We''re on the Time River. Your cultivation is no longer sealed."

    <i>My cultivation is no longer sealed?! </i>Ye Guan eximed inwardly and closed his eyes. Then, a sword rushed out of him and took to the sky. Ye Guan opened his palm, and the same sword appeared in his hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying sword intent billowed out of Ye Guan; his sword intent was so terrifying that the Time River seemed to boil beneath it

    The old man''s expression changed at the terrifying might of Ye Guan''s sword intent.

    <i>It''s been a while! </i>Ye Guan closed his eyes once again. It had been a while since the feeling of invincibility had filled his heart. Ye Guan turned to look at Cizhen.

    Cizhen smiled and asked, "Do you want to fight me?"

    "No," replied Ye Guan, shaking his head. <i>You must be joking. Yes, I admit that I''m arrogant, but I''m not arrogant enough to fight the True God!</i>

    Confidence was great, but one couldn''t be <i>too</i> confident.

    Cizhen chuckled. "I''ve arranged some opponents for you to fight."

    "Where?" Ye Guan asked. Right now, Ye Guan wanted nothing more than a great fight! He wanted to vent out his frustrations that had piled up since his cultivation base was sealed.

    Cizhen looked at the old man.

    The old man nodded and opened his palm, revealing a tiny ck pce.

    If Ye Guan were to look closely, he would notice that the tiny pce resembled the ancestral hall of the First Martial Civilization.

    The old man looked at Ye Guan and said, "Young Lord Ye, please go in here."

    Ye Guan nodded. He took a step forward and transformed into a ray of sword light that disappeared into the ck pce. Ye Guan himself in a void. He looked around and was about to speak when twelve terrifying auras appeared before him.

    Immediately afterward, twelve mysterious warriors d in ck armor emerged from a spacetime rift. Ye Guan''s expression turned serious. The twelve mysterious warriors emitted formidable auras¡ªformidable enough to threaten him.

    Cizhen suddenly appeared next to Ye Guan. She nced at those twelve mysterious warriors and said, "They are the twelve strongest warriors of the First Martial Civilization. They''re not at their peak at the moment, but their strength is beyond Great Destiny Sovereigns. Furthermore, they''ve been through countless battles, so even the Time Reversers would have a difficult time dealing with them."

    Ye Guan asked, "You''re asking me to fight them?"

    "Yes," Cizhen replied, nodding.

    "One against twelve?"

    "You can also fight them one by one."

    "I''ll give it a try, then."

    Ye Guan''s cultivation base and the power of his fleshly body had been restored, but he still didn''t dare to be too arrogant.

    Cizhen smiled. "Go ahead."

    "Okay!" Ye Guan eximed. Then, he transformed into a ray of sword light and made a beeline for the twelve martial spirits. The strongest martial spirit reacted first, thrusting his spear toward Ye Guan.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A muffled sound noise echoed, and Ye Guan was sted a few kilometers away.

    Ye Guan looked down at his right arm uponing to a halt and saw that it had cracked. His insides screamed in pain as well, which told him that he had suffered an internal injury from that one exchange just now.

    How terrifying!

    Ye Guan''s expression turned heavy. He was already a full-fledged Great Time Sovereign, and he had be strong enough to the point that even ordinary Great Destiny Sovereigns wouldn''t be able to withstand his attacks.

    However, one of the martial spirits had actually sent him flying with just one move. It was a good thing that he hadn''t foolishly chosen to fight all twelve martial spirits at once.

    Just then, Cizhen chuckled and said, "Time here flows differentlypared to the outside world. I want you to cultivate her for a while; I''ll teach you some tricks, too."

    "All right," Ye Guan replied with a nod. Then, he transformed into a ray of sword light once again and rushed toward the strongest martial spirit.

    Heavenrend¡ªsix hundred stacks!

    Both heaven and earth were torn open as Ye Guan unleashed Heavenrend; a mysterious force restored everything that Ye Guan had ended up damaging, allowing thetter to run rampant as he made a beeline for the strongest martial spirit.

    The strongest martial spirit took a stance and rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan didn''t bother dodging¡ªhe would face the oing attack head-on.

    The oing spear thrust was without any embellishments, but the ordinary spear thrust sent Ye Guan flying for at least a few kilometers. To make matters worse, the strongest martial spirit decided to chase after Ye Guan.

    Before Ye Guan could recover, the strongest martial spirit was already in front of him.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The strongest martial spirit thrust his spear forward, tearing the air apart.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. He unleashed his Sword Domain to suppress the spear attack forcefully, but the strongest martial spirit turned his thrust into a sweep.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    The loud noise reminiscent of breaking ss echoed, and a powerful force sent Ye Guan flying a few kilometers away. Ye Guan twisted in mid-air; he even spread his arms to increase drag, but the strongest martial spirit was even faster than him.

    <i>Shwik! Shwik! Shwik!</i>

    The strongest martial spirit attacked Ye Guan nonstop, forcing thetter to retreat backward. Ye Guan couldn''t even fight back¡ªthe strongest martial spirit was suppressing himpletely.

    Cizhen stared quietly at the ongoing battle. The reason behind her decision to make such powerful martial spirits spar with Ye Guan was to humble thetter. Cizhen believed that Ye Guan would most likely be extremely arrogant after making a breakthrough, so she wanted to humble him.

    After all, those who were extremely arrogant were bound to fail in nurturing a calm andposed mindset, which would make it challenging for Ye Guan to make any further progress in his cultivation.

    Cizhen''s cid expression abruptly changed. She had just realized that Ye Guan was getting stronger and stronger as time went on. Moreover, Ye Guan''s movement was getting more and more simr to the martial spirit that he was fighting.

    This could only mean one thing: Ye Guan was learning the martial spirit''s techniques!

    Cizhen''s lips curled up into a smile. "He really is a Martial God..."

    Ye Guan''s condition was getting better and better. Of course, the strongest martial spirit was still suppressing him, but Cizhen knew that things would soon change.

    After all, Ye Guan was slowly bing familiar with his current strength and power, which meant that Ye Guan would soon be able to fight at his maximum potential.

    Just like that, many days passed, and Ye Guan had gotten strong enough to fight evenly against the strongest martial spirit. Moreover, Ye Guan''s Heavenrend stacks had increased to seven hundred stacks from six hundred stacks.

    Ye Guan''s Heavenrend had be powerful enough to knock the strongest martial spirit away by at least a kilometer away!

    Five dayster, Ye Guan now had the upper hand against the strongest martial spirit.

    Meanwhile, Cizhen had done nothing but watch the battle from the sidelines. She never once left and had been standing there for many days now.

    Three dayster, Ye Guan''s Heavenrend stacks reached eight hundred stacks. A single Heavenrend from Ye Guan would send the strongest martial spirit flying at least ten kilometers away.

    At this point, the strongest martial spirit could no longer fight him properly.

    Ye Guan sheathed his sword and bent his knees, preparing to perform Heavenrend.

    "Wait!" Cizhen called out.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Cizhen.

    "Your sword technique is quite unique. Did someone give it to you?" Cizhen asked with a smile.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, my grandfather gave it to me. It''s called the Heavenrend Quickdraw."

    Cizhen nodded and walked up to Ye Guan, saying, "Have you ever thought that it might be able to undergo another qualitative change?"

    "No, wait¡ªcan it really?"

    "Yes."

    "How do I make it undergo a qualitative change?"

    "Your current limit is eight hundred stacks, right?"

    "Yes."

    "I have an idea and listen carefully. How about you unleash another eight hundred stacks the moment you unleash the first eight hundred stacks?"

    "<i>Hmm</i>... Isn''t that the same as unleashing two consecutive Heavenrends? There''s nothing special about it."

    "What if you can merge the sword energies from those two sets of eight hundred stacks?"

    "Sounds great, but how do I merge it?"

    "Watch carefully," Cizhen said. Then, she grabbed Ye Guan''s sword and swung it gently, sending a ray of sword light flying across the sky. Cizhen swung the sword once more, sending another ray of sword light. At the same time, the first ray of sword light slowed down, allowing the second ray of sword light to catch up to it.

    The two rays of sword light merged, bing one powerful ray of sword light!

    Ye Guan clenched his fists and eximed, "Spacetime! Sister Zhen, you used the special qualities of spacetime to slow down the first ray of sword energy. Technically, you''re still stacking them, but your way of stacking the attacks is different from mine.

    "I infuse the power of a certain number of stacks into one attack, but you send out two instances of the same attack, and then you merge themter with spacetime, which effectively multiplies its power and adds the element of surprise."

    "Well, you can say that." Cizhen said, nodding, "There''s nothing wrong with your method, and the two of us just have our own methods to stack attacks. However, my method allows the attack to be significantly stronger albeit at the cost of efficiency."

    "Your method is amazing," Ye Guan muttered.

    Cizhen smiled. "There''s also something else you can learn¡ªSpace Ovep."

    "Space Ovep?"

    "Enter thousands of spaces, cast the Heavenrend Quickdraw once in each space, and let their powers converge... It will create a way more powerful effect than simply repeating the Heavenrend Quickdraw attacks. Of course, it is also very difficult to execute it..."

    "You do it by briefly entering thousands of space instances and executing Heavenrend in each instance of space. Then, you''ll allow them to converge at one point. This can exponentially increase the power of your Heavenrend, but it''s incredibly difficult to do¡ªeasier said than done."

    Cizhen''s voice at the end of her exnation sounded quite stern, but Ye Guan seemed undeterred by the warning as he hugged her and then kissed her passionately before shouting, "You''re such a genius, Sister Zhen!"

    Upon saying that, Ye Guan wasted no time and turned around, rushing toward the strongest martial spirit in the distance. Ye Guan looked like he couldn''t wait to try out Cizhen''s suggestions.

 Chapter 444: Youâ€™re Seriously A Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 444: You''re Seriously A Scumbag</h4>

    Cizhen touched her lisp gently as she stared at Ye Guan running away. The brief kiss made her feel strange for some reason, even though it wasn''t the first time She couldn''t put a finger on the feeling''s identity, but it was a strange feeling.

    Momentster, Cizhen shook her head and smiled.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was now in front of the strongest martial spirit. His momentum had increased significantly, perhaps due to his excitement and the fact that the strongest martial spirit didn''t dare to be careless against Ye Guan.

    The strongest martial spirit charged toward Ye Guan.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    A deafening explosion reminiscent of booming thunder echoed. Then, both Ye Guan and the strongest martial spirit were sted away.

    Ye Guan started experimenting with executing two Heavenrends at once with the same number of stacks, which was basically the Space Ovep Cizhen had told him earlier. It wasn''t that difficult for Ye Guan, as he had a good grasp of spacetime.

    He just had to make sure that he was fast and strong enough.

    Regardless, Ye Guan didn''t seed right away.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A terrifying explosion echoed in the air, and the strongest martial spirit flew tens of kilometers away! The strongest martial spirit''s figure became illusory. Ye Guan''s attack just now had almost dispersed it outright.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan looked down at his sword with excitement. Stacking two instances of Heavenrend with the same stack resulted in an attack that was significantly more powerful than his previous method of executing Heavenrend.

    It sounded absurd, but even the strongest martial spirit almost couldn''t withstand it.

    <i>If I can stack two attacks, then I should be able to stack three. </i>Ye Guan thought, lips curling up into a smile. He then turned his attention to the strongest martial spirit and eximed, "Come! Let''s do it again!"

    Ye Guan wasted no time, transforming into a ray of sword light that made a beeline for the strongest martial spirit. The strongest martial spirit truly deserved to be called the strongest among the twelve martial spirits, as it remained undeterred and decided to face Ye Guan head-on.

    <i>He''s going for more? </i>Cizhen''s gaze revealed slight shock as she stared at Ye Guan. She had to admit that Ye Guan had truly impressed her in terms of talent and tenacity.

    Ye Guan''s aptitude for cultivation was shocking; hisprehension was extremely high, and he was capable of wlessly using the techniques that he had learned even though he had just learned them.

    Ye Guan became more and more excited as he fought. Ye Guan''s profound energy recovery rate had increased dramatically after obtaining the True Tree, and thetter allowed him to be akin to a perpetual motion machine. He would never run out of profound energy, all thanks to the True Tree.

    The True Tree was the reason he could keep on practicing the stacking method that Cizhen had suggested to him.

    Ye Guan had another treethe Divine Tree of Nature''s power, but he chose not to activate it, along with his bloodline power. Ye Guan wanted to see just how powerful he truly was without relying on his overpowered external tools.

    Ye Guan proceeded to spend the next fifteen days fighting the strongest martial spirit.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A noise simr to metal colliding against metal echoed, and the strongest martial spirit was sted away. It flew for at least dozens of kilometers away, but the shocking part was that it was dissipating at a rate visible to the naked eye as it streaked across the sky.

    Ye Guan had just executed three Heavenrends with eight hundred stacks each; he then merged them into one, creating an extremely powerful, fully concentrated sword sh.

    Ye Guan was about to sh out with his sword when a wave of sharp pain interrupted him. He looked down at himself and saw what seemed like countless bloody wounds in his torso.

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly at the sight. He had seeded in stacking three instances of Heavenrend with eight hundred stacks each, but his fleshly body had ended up suffering greatly as a result. Ye Guan reckoned that he could kill many enemies with that one sword move, but it would be tantamount to mutual destruction.

    However, Ye Guan believed that it wouldn''t be that big of a problem, as he had the Divine Tree of Nature, which would help him recover swiftly.

    Ye Guan stared at the strongest martial spirit and saw that it had be extremely blurry. Ye Guan had finally defeated the strongest martial spirit, but the fact that it had taken him many days to defeat a mere spirit truly astonished him. The strongest martial spirit was indeed the strongest among the twelve martial spirits, as it actually managed to give him a hard time

    Ye Guan believed that if the strongest martial spirit were a real person with a fleshly body rather than just a spirit, he would have failed to defeat it, even if he somehow managed to unleash a barrage of stacked Heavenrends at it.

    Just then, Cizhen walked up to Ye Guan.

    A mysterious smile hung on Cizhen''s lips as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, "What is it?"

    "You kissed mest month," Cizhen said, sounding serious.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. <i>It''s been a month, and you still remember it?</i>

    Cizhen stared quietly at Ye Guan, seemingly waiting for his response.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a while before saying, "That was just a special way of saying thank you"

    "Do you honestly think I''ll believe that?" Cizhen interrupted.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Cizhen was no longer smiling as she stared coldly at Ye Guan.

    "Why don''t I let you kiss me, too?" Ye Guan said. His words had yet to finish echoing in the air when he realized just how shameless he sounded, and the realization made his face grow hot.

    Meanwhile, Cizhen merely stared at Ye Guan, and the sight made Ye Guan feel anxious. Ye Guan held her hand and tugged it gently, saying, "Are you angry at me?"

    Cizhen''s expression remained unchanging.

    Ye Guan was about to say something else when Cizhen sighed and said, "What you''ve been doing is scummy."

    Ye Guan looked down at his feet and replied, "I''m sorry. I just got too excited, so I"

    "I''m not talking about that," Cizhen interrupted.

    Ye Guan stared at Cizhen in confusion.

    "You''ve already kissed me, so why are you still hiding it?" Cizhen asked.

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    "You were daring enough to kiss me, so howe you don''t have the courage to acknowledge it? Do you really think that a true man will kiss someone without acknowledging that it happened?

    "I noticed that you''re always indecisive when ites to matters of the heart, and you tend to avoid facing your true feelings.

    "I even noticed you acting like you''re clueless, which is actually pretty bad. I mean, think about it: will a true man take advantage of someone and then pretend that it never even happened just to avoid taking responsibility?

    "Do you really think that a true man will do that?"

    Ye Guan lowered his head and chose to remain silent.

    "Look at me!" Cizhen shouted, sounding solemn as she continued, "Men are expected to have numerous wives, and it''s also not a strange sight to see powerful women having multiple husbands.

    "Once you''re strong enough, you will never have any issues finding partners for yourself. I don''t really care about what you''re going to do in the future, but I feel like I have the obligation to tell you that what you''ve been doing is scummy.

    "Yes, scummyyou''re seriously a scumbag."

    Ye Guan was at an utter loss for words.

    "You''re handsome with an invincible family background. Your personality is great, and you''re incredibly generous with women. In other words, women easily fall for you. And what have you been doing in response? You''ve done nothing but take advantage of women and ying dumb afterward to avoid taking responsibility, which would always leave the women hanging," Cizhen exined.

    Then, Cizhen shook her head and added, "In other words, you''re the kind of man who takes neither initiative nor responsibility, but you never reject the advances of any woman."

    Ye Guan''s head drooped from his shoulders as he stared at his feet.

    "You''re like someone who engages in certain <i>''activities'' </i>but still strives to maintain an image of virtuousness. To put it bluntly, I would say that you''re a hypocrite. It''s even worse because you''re a swordsman.

    "Do you really think that you''ve been behaving like a swordsman? I wanted you toe to this conclusion yourself, but I realized that you still haven''t figured it out, even after such a long time. You''re still pretending to be dumb."

    Ye Guan was quiet.

    "Angry?" Cizhen asked.n(0)vel(b)(j)(n)was the tform where this chapter was initially revealed on N0v3l.B1n.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No."

    Cizhen smiled and exined, "I went on this tirade because I want you to understand that a true man must be decisive in whatever he does. If you can''t stay devoted to one woman, then so be it, but you have to be at least straightforward with your intentions. If she likes you, and you like her too, then be decisive and don''t string them along. Do you understand what I''m trying to say?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand."

    "Do you <i>really </i>understand?"

    Ye Guan nodded once again.

    "Then, why did you kiss me?" Cizhen asked.

    Ye Guan hurriedly exined, "I was just really happy back then, so I ended up kissing you unknowingly. I wasn''t thinking too much about it."

    Cizhen revealed a mysterious smile.

    Ye Guan felt a sense of foreboding upon seeing that.

    "I really wasn''t thinking too much about it," Ye Guan exined, sounding solemn.

    "I didn''t say anything," Cizhen replied. Then, she turned to the martial spirits in the distance and said, "Go ahead and keep sparring with them. Those martial spirits have a ton of experience when ites tobat; you''ll learn a lot from them."

    "Okay," Ye Guan said, nodding. He then turned around and started walking toward the martial spirits. However, he had just taken two steps when he stopped in his tracks and turned to face Cizhen.

    "Thank you, Sister Zhen," said Ye Guan.

    Cizhen smiled. "For what?"

    "Thank you for helping me understand many things. No one has ever really guided me until I met you. You''re right. I''ve been acting dumb all this while. I''ve been avoiding my true feelings as well, and it''s the reason I almost lost someone I loved."

    "It''s never going to happen again," Ye Guan said, shaking his head.

    "Everyone makes mistakes. I''ve made many mistakes myself. It''s good enough that you''ve acknowledged your mistakes and that you''re willing to address them," Cizhen replied.

    "Okay!" Ye Guan eximed with a grin.

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and rushed toward the martial spirits in the distance.

    Cizhen smiled as she watched him go.

    Ye Guan spent the next few days fighting the martial spirits. The martial spirits were extremely strong, especially now that Ye Guan was fighting them at the same time.

    As a result, Ye Guan had to give his all, but he was having a great time.

    Meanwhile, Cizhen quietly observed Ye Guan''s battles against the martial spirits. She would asionally give him some pointers, allowing Ye Guan to grow by leaps and bounds.

    Ye Guan grew so much that even Cizhen was stupefied. It turned out that Ye Guan was more talented than she initially thought. In addition, he wasn''t the type to shy away from hardships.

    There were many times when he had to quietly eat the knuckle sandwiches that the martial spirits had served to him, but Ye Guan simply gnashed his teeth and obediently ate the sandwiches without getting discouraged.

    Astonishingly, Ye Guan grew even stronger the more he fought them.

    And just like that, another month passed. The eleven martial spirits still had the upper hand against Ye Guan, but they could no longer beat him up. Ye Guan''s fleshly body had gotten strong enough for him to fight back.

    Of course, Ye Guan was more than capable of defeating the eleven martial spirits, but he had to activate his bloodline power to do that.

    Another month passed, and under Cizhen''s guidance, Ye Guan became strong enough to fight on equal terms against the eleven martial spirits. However, the eleven martial spirits were really strong, and their teamwork didn''t allow Ye Guan to kill even one of them.

    Just then, Cizhen appeared next to Ye Guan when he was about to sh out with his sword. Cizhen was smiling as she said, "That''s enough."

    Ye Guan looked at her and nodded. "All right."

    Ye Guan readily agreed, as he also felt like he had finally reached his limits. To defeat them, he would have to activate his bloodline power.

    Cizhen smiled and led him away. The two reappeared in the outside world, and the old man immediately rushed toward them.

    "How much time has passed over here?"

    Cizhen smiled. "It''s only been a few hours."

    Ye Guan was stunned by the revtion. <i>Only a few hours? Can Sister Zhen reverse the flow time? </i>

    "Look at the sky!" Cizhen eximed.

    Ye Guan looked up, and his heart was overwhelmed by shock.

 Chapter 445: Are You Trying To Sleep With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 445: Are You Trying To Sleep With Me?</h4>

    A giant map was reflected in the starry sky. It seemed to be a boundless map, and Ye Guan couldn''t see the end of it even with his current strength. However, he saw a few familiar regions on the map, such as the True Universe, the Guanxuan Universe and the All Worlds.

    Ye Guan was shocked, as the True Universe, the Guanxuan Universe, and even the All Words didn''t take up even one percent of the entire map. It was simply absurd.

    While Ye Guan was staring in disbelief at the map, he suddenly recalled something and turned around to look at Cizhen.

    "Sister Zhen, what is that?"

    "It''s the Universe Map," Cizhen replied.

    "The Universe Map?"

    "This is an overall view of the current known universe, drawn by an extraordinary being capable of traveling freely across universe borders. She created this Universe Map while traveling to many different ces."

    Ye Guan looked at it and smiled bitterly, saying, "I never thought that even the Guanxuan and the True Universebined would be so insignificant in this whole universe."

    "Yes, even the two universesbined are insignificant in the grand scheme of things. In addition" Cizhen trailed off, pausing for a moment before continuing. "This map isn''t the final version."

    Cizhen pointed at a cked-out area on the southern part of the map. "This ce is known as the Forbidden Zone. The creator of the mapbeled this part as a Forbidden Zone, as even she couldn''t enter it."

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "She couldn''t enter it?"

    "Yes."

    "Is it a very dangerous ce?"

    "An extremely ancient and mysterious kingdom is there. The kingdom had strengthened the seal on their boundary, restricting both exit and entry. However, the map creator was just too unlucky at the time, which was why she couldn''t enter this region.

    "It had been many years since then, and the mysterious kingdom produced an extraordinary figure that started a new lineage"

    "Started a new lineage?"

    "Yes. The kingdom has an ancient lineage with a particrly remarkable ancestor, and the lineage produced a remarkable descendant on the same level as that ancestor. An internal strife in the royal family made the descendant leave to start his own lineage."

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. Starting one''s own lineage was pretty impressive. Just then, Ye Guan was reminded of something, and he asked, "Why do they not let anyone enter their kingdom?"

    "It''s all because they have a special ability, and they''re trying to protect it."

    "Have you been there, Sister Zhen?"

    "Yes."

    "Are the people there strong enough to defeat you?"

    "What do you think?"

    "I don''t think so."

    "The ancient kingdom there is quite special. You should be mentally prepared, just in case they decide to walk out of their boundary and expand their territory."

    "Well, you''re here, Sister Zhen, so I think it should be fine" Ye Guan stopped mid-sentence.

    Cizhen smiled, acting like she didn''t hear anything. Then, she pointed at another region on the map and said, "Here in the north lies an ancient temple where a group of ascetic monks reside. Their self-control is extremely rigorous, and every year, they make pilgrimages further north thatst thousands of years!"

    <i>A pilgrimage of thousands of years?! </i>Ye Guan''s expression drastically.

    "How strong do you think those monks are?" Cizhen asked, smiling.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "Those monks will surely overturn any of your initial thoughts about them once you''ve realized their true strength," Cizhen said. Then, she pointed at another region and said, "Here in the east lies a graveyard where a few supreme elites are buried; those supreme elites are quite mysterious, and no one really knows their identities.

    "However, rumor has it that they would asionally awaken from their slumber"

    Ye Guan cast a deep gaze at Cizhen. "Sister Zhen, why are you telling me this?"

    Cizhen smiled. "I just want you to understand the vastness of the vast expanse, and I want you to be mentally prepared as well."

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    Cizhen continued, "Aside from what I''ve pointed out to you, you should be wary of the Time Reversers as well. They''re muchmuch stronger than you think."

    "Well, I guess I have a long path ahead of me."

    "You sure do," Cizhen said, nodding.

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly, saying, "I suddenly feel really pressured."

    "That isn''t such a bad feeling," Cizhen remarked. Then, she opened her palm and the Universe Map transformed into a streak of light that flew toward her hand. The Universe Map was now a scroll, and Cizhen handed over the scroll to Ye Guan.

    "You''re giving it to me?" Ye Guan asked, sounding shocked.

    Cizhen nodded. "Take it. It will be useful to you."

    Hearing that, Ye Guan nodded and put the Universe Map away.

    "All right, it''s time we go out," Cizhen said.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    The two then left the cave, and Ye Guan smiled wryly upon realizing that his cultivation was under suppression once more. The feeling of invincibility had vanished along with his cultivation base.

    Night had fallen outside, so it was pitch-ck. There wasn''t any light around aside from the stars and the torchesing from the houses in the vige.

    "Sister Zhen, why don''t we return to the vige and stay there tonight? Let''s just go back to Yanjing tomorrow."

    Cizhen nodded. "Sure, sounds great."

    It didn''t take them long to arrive at a small hilltop. The hill wasn''t that tallpared to the mountains around it, but it allowed both Ye Guan and Cizhen to see the entire vige.

    Every single house in the vige had a torch, and the orange glow they gave made the entire vige resemble a starry sky. The view was both magnificent and breathtaking.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but exim, "Wow I didn''t expect to see such a breathtaking sight here."

    Cizhen smiled as she swept her gaze across the scenery before her; her eyes were filled with delight as she nodded. "It truly is beautiful."

    "You''re beautiful, Sister Zhen."

    Cizhen turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cizhen''s grin widened. She then grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and held it without saying a word.

    The two proceeded to go down the hill, and they soon arrived at the tribal vige. The night was bustling and lively, and it was all thanks to the tourists. Many people were walking on the streets, and the majority of them were couples.

    The couples would sometimes stop walking and take pictures of themselves with joyful expressions.

    Ye Guan and Cizhen walked down the street, and they instantly attracted many gazes. Their outstanding looks made everyone think of them as a match made in heaven.

    Cizhen looked around her and muttered, "The mortal world truly is charming"

    Ye Guan nodded as he looked around as well. All of a sudden, Ye Guan suddenly felt weary of all the fighting he had gone through so far. The simple pleasures of lifeeating, drinking, and enjoying thepany of othersseemed extremely appealing to him at the moment.

    Cizhen stared at Ye Guan and gestured, saying, "Look, so many women are staring at you."

    "I can see that," Ye Guan said, smiling. "The men here are looking quite envious, too."

    "Envious? Why?"

    "Because I''m holding the hand of the most beautiful woman here!" Ye Guan replied almost immediately.

    Cizhen shook her head and smiled, saying, "You really have a glib tongue."

    Ye Guan smiled back at her, not saying anything as he tightened his grip on her hand.

    The two went window-shopping until they got hungry, which was when they decided to look around for a restaurant. Eventually, the two decided to eat noodles for tonight, so they entered a nearby noodle restaurant.

    Cizhen nced at the menu on the wall before saying, "Two bowls of bean curd noodles, please."

    "Anything else?" asked the store owner.

    Cizhen took another nce at the menu. "We want additional crispy bits and an egg each for our bowls, please."

    "Coming right up!" the store owner eximed.

    Cizhen and Ye Guan found a table and sat down in front of it.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "Sister Zhen, are strands of Ancestral Origin everywhere in the past?"

    Cizhen smiled. "Why do you ask?"

    "I want to have more."

    "Fat chance."

    "Does that mean that there aren''t that many strands of Ancestral Origin even in the distant past?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Strands of Ancestral Origin are extremely rare, even five billion years ago. However, there''s something even rarerstrands of Great Dao Origin."

    "It''s a shame" Ye Guan muttered. If he could get his hands on more strands of Ancestral Origin, he could cultivate a huge group of supreme elites. A strand of Ancestral Origin was just that extraordinary.

    While Ye Guan was deep in his thoughts, the store owner arrived and served the two bowls of noodles that they had ordered.

    Ye Guan turned to his bowl of noodles and saw arge piece of bean curd on top of the noodles. There was also a small te of dipping sauce on the side; Ye Guan assumed that it was for the chunk of bean curd and the noodles.

    "You eat both noodles and bean curd with the dipping sauce," Cizhen said.

    "All right," Ye Guan nodded. Then, he proceeded to dip his noodles into the sauce before putting them g into his mouth.

    Cizhen asked, "What do you think?"

    "It''s pretty good."

    "The bean curd is pretty good, too. Try it."

    "Is this noodle dish your favorite, Sister Zhen?"

    "I visited many different restaurants when I first came here, and they serve great food as well. If you have time, you should visit those restaurants. I guarantee that you''ll find the experience pretty interesting."

    "Yeah, that sounds great," Ye Guan said, grinning.

    The two proceeded to finish their meal and paid the bill. Leaving the restaurant, they discovered that the number of tourists outside had decreased drastically; the night was getting deeper and deeper.

    Ye Guan and Cizhen entered a nearby inn.

    A woman nced at the two of them and said, "It''s 399 dors overnight, and the security deposit is 500 dors a night."

    The two didn''t seem to mind the price, as they paid the bill and were soon guided to their room. The room wasn''t spacious, but it was clean and tidy.

    However, there was only one bed.

    Ye Guan found it a bit ufortable to share a bed with Cizhen, but it wasn''t because he disliked it. The two of them had just had a major fight, so Ye Guan found it awkward to sleep on the same bed as Cizhen.

    "Sister Zhen, I''m going to go take a shower," Ye Guan said before turning around and walking into the bathroom.

    Cizhen walked up to the window and opened it. The mountain breeze blew in instantly, making the room feel a bit cold. Cizhen smiled as she admired the night view from the room.

    Soon, Ye Guan walked out of the bathroom. After a few moments of hesitation, he walked up to Cizhen and hugged her from behind.

    "Sister Zhen" he muttered into her ears.

    Cizhen turned to look at him. "What? Are you trying to sleep with me?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 446: Ethnic Costume

    <h4>Chapter 446: Ethnic Costume</h4>

    <i>Sleep with you?</i>

    Ye Guan was both stunned and speechless upon hearing Cizhen''s remark.

    Of course, he understood what she was trying to say.

    Cizhen stared at Ye Guan with a mysterious smile tugging at her lips. Her words were suggestive, but Ye Guan saw that her eyes were devoid of any impure thoughts.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I just wanted to hug you, that''s all."

    Cizhen didn''t say anything. Instead, she looked away and stared at the scenery outside, saying, "It was daytime thest time I was here, so I missed out on the night scenery of this vige. Fortunately, I''ve made up for it tonight. Otherwise, it would have been a shame."

    Ye Guan looked out of the window as well, and he could see many well-designed houses on stilts that stretched across the ins and went halfway up the mountains.

    The lightsing from the houses created a kaleidoscope of lights, which was a breathtaking sight.

    Cizhen put a strand of hair behind her ear and said, "I don''t know if I can ever return once I leave this time."

    Ye Guan''s expression changed, and he hurriedly asked, "Sister Zhen, are you about to leave?"

    "Aren''t you about to leave as well?" Cizhen asked, smiling.

    Ye Guan was silent. Indeed, he would soon leave this. His n was to take over the Milky Way n, and then he would leave to return to the Guanxuan Universe. There were many matters he had to attend to in the Guanxuan Universe, so he had to go back as soon as possible.

    Cizhen smiled and said, "Let''s go sleep."

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and replied, "Okay."

    Cizhen walked up to the bed andy down on the bed. Ye Guan stared at Cizhen as shey down on the bed, and he was about to follow her, but he started hesitatingCizhen was just too beautiful tonight.

    Cizhen was d in a in white dress that made her look both elegant and pure, and her big bright eyes resembled sacred snow lotuses that could only be found on the summit of the highest mountains.

    Ye Guan stood by the bedside, looking all awkward.

    Cizhen blinked and asked him, "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Guanughed sheepishly and said, "I think I''ll sleep on the ground."

    Cizhen rolled her eyes at him. "Don''t pretend like you don''t want to sleep here."

    Then, Cizhen patted the empty side of the bed and said, "Come here."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and hesitated briefly before ultimately jumping on the bed toy down next to Cizhen.

    Cizhen rolled over to Ye Guan and used his left arm as a pillow. The way she did so in one fell swoop made it clear that she had done it many times before. Cizhen then buried her head into Ye Guan''s chest, snuggling up to him.

    "Don''t you dare have any dirty thoughts. I''m Cishu and Cijing''s big sister," Cizhen warned.

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly at the remark. <i>You shouldn''t have brought it up. Now, I can''t help but have dirty thoughts.</i>

    Cizhen looked up at Ye Guan, and a cunning light fleeted across her eyes as she said, "Whatever. I believe in your character."

    Ye Guan''s expression soured. <i>Damn it, my troublesome character!</i>

    "Keep the Universe Map safe. It will be really helpful to you in the future."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    "Let''s go to sleep," Cizhen said.

    "I can''t sleep."

    "Why?"

    "Can you help me suppress my Mad Demon Bloodline? It''s making my mind wander."

    Mad Demon Bloodline: ???

    Cizhen''s lips curled up into a smile. "How many times are you nning on making your Mad Demon Bloodline take the me for you, young man?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled as he hugged her tightly. Ye Guan''s heart was filled with delight, but he was in agony at the same time. The fact that he could hug such a beautifuldy brought him immense delight, but he was in agony, as he couldn''t do anything to the gorgeousdy in his arms.

    It was truly experiencing both heaven and hell at the same time!

    Just then, Ye Guan was reminded of something. "Sister Zhen, how long will you keep suppressing the Universe Tribtion?"

    Cizhen smiled. "Why do you ask?"

    "Just curious," Ye Guan replied.

    "You must be exhausted. Sleep," Cizhen said.

    Ye Guan frowned, but he decided not to pry. Cizhen was right. He was truly exhausted, so he fell asleep instantly the moment he closed his eyes.

    Cizhen opened her eyes slowly and revealed a charming smile as she stared at Ye Guan''s handsome face, which was only a few inches away from her own face.

    Just like that, they fell asleep in each other''s arms.

    However, Ye Guan ended up having a variety of <i>weird </i>dreams.

    A ray of sunlight pierced the room as daybreak arrived. Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly and looked down at Cizhen, who was curled up in his embrace like a cat. Ye Guan smiled and lowered his head to kiss her gently on the forehead.

    Cizhen stirred from her sleep and opened her eyes.

    "You''re awake," Cizhen said while staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded. "It''s about time we return to Yanjing."

    "Indeed," Cizhen said, smiling.

    The two got out of bed, and they were soon back on the streets after freshening up.

    Cizhen''s gazended on a peculiar shop that disyed ethnic tribal clothes. A strange light shed in her eyes upon seeing the clothes on disy.

    Ye Guan noticed that and asked, "Do you want to try them on?"

    "Yes," Cizhen said, nodding.

    The two walked into the shop, and the shop owner immediately greeted them.

    The shop owner was a woman dressed in ethnic tribal clothes. The shop owner looked like she was in herte twenties, and she greeted both Ye Guan and Cizhen with an amiable smile.

    The shop owner was a bit surprised to see Cizhen. She then looked at Ye Guan and said, "Your girlfriend is really pretty, sir."

    <i>Girlfriend? </i>

    "Hahahaha. Is that so?" " Ye Guanughed heartily and held her hand.

    Cizhen turned to look at Ye Guan, and a hint of mirth filled her eyes.

    The shop owner examined Cizhen from top to bottom, asking, "Miss, would you like to try wearing our clothes here?"

    Cizhen hurriedly nodded.

    "Unfortunately, the clothes here aren''t beautiful enough to match your beauty, miss."

    Cizhen was stunned.

    Fortunately, the shop owner still had a few tricks up her sleeve. "Give me a moment."

    The shop owner went to the back of the store. After a few moments, the shop owner returned, carrying a huge chest with her. The shop owner then opened the chest, revealing an ethnic tribal costume inside.

    The costume was more intricately designed than the clothes on disy in the shop, and it came with many essories as well.

    Cizhen''s eyes were shining as she stared at the costume.

    The shop owner asked, "Miss, why don''t you try this one?"

    "A silver ethnic ceremonial dress" Cizhen trailed off and looked at the shop owner in surprise. "Was this your bridal outfit?"

    The shop owner nodded and grinned. "Yes!"

    Cizhen smiled. "Why would you let someone else wear your wedding dress?"

    The shop owner replied, "What''s the harm in that? And I''m curious about just how beautiful you would look in a gorgeous ethnic[1] wedding dress. Here, let''s go to the fitting room."

    The shop owner picked up the costume and pulled Cizhen to the back of the shop.

    Ye Guan smiled as he watched them go, and his heart became filled with anticipation.

    A few minutester, Cizhen walked out, blowing Ye Guan away.

    Cizhen was wearing a delicate silver crown crafted from silver. The silver ornaments hanging from the crown resembled tassels, and they gently rested on her forehead as well as behind her ears.

    The silver ornaments would collide with each other at Cizhen''s every move, creating a clear and melodious sound. Cizhen was now wearing a bright red ethnic costume embroidered in blue. The costume seemed to have been meticulously hand-knitted with exquisite patterns that were both vivid and beautiful, and a silver ne radiating a dazzling silver glow was around her neck as well.

    The costume had three-quarter sleeves, and it fell to her calves, exposing her fair wrists and lower leg. Cizhen''s skin was very fair, so she seemed to glow beneath the radiant luster of the silver essories and ornaments.

    Overall, Cizhen looked incredibly beautiful.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but be mesmerized by her beauty. Ye Guan''s first impression of Cizhen was that she was an elegant, timeless beauty. However, the ethnic costume transformed her overall demeanor, turning her into a valiant beauty.

    Cizhen revealed a breathtaking smile upon seeing Ye Guan''s dumbfounded look.

    "How do I look?"

    Ye Guan walked up to her and muttered in awe, "You look wonderful."

    Cizhen''s smile widened at his words.

    The shop owner could not help butpliment Cizhen as well, eximing, "Miss, you''re really beautiful! The men in this tribe would definitely go crazy at the sight of you if you were to go outside while wearing this costume!

    Cizhen admired herself in the mirror with a smile, clearly delighted by what she was seeing.

    "Mister, would you like to try on an ethnic costume as well? I''ll take some pictures of you two in matching costumes," said the shop owner.

    Ye Guan looked at her and pointed at himself. "Me?"

    "Yes," the shop owner replied.

    Ye Guan looked at Cizhen.

    Cizhen smiled at Ye Guan and said, "I won''t force you, but don''t even think about sleeping with Cishu again if you refuse."

    Ye Guan''s lips twitched. <i>Sister Zhen, that''s a terrifying threat</i>

    Cizhen rolled her eyes upon seeing Ye Guan''s expression. Then, her eyes seemed to gleam in a bit of embarrassment as she urged, "Just hurry up and get changed."

    Ye Guanughed and turned to the shop owner. "I''ll take you up on the offer, then, Miss. Thank you so much."

    "All right, follow me," the shop owner said.

    A few minutester, Ye Guan emerged wearing a male ethnic costume. However, the male counterpart of Cizhen''s ethnic costume seemed to have been crafted with a minimalist theme in mind. Fortunately, Ye Guan was incredibly handsome, so even the in silver suit and ck pants suited him.

    It seemed that attractive people would truly look good regardless of their clothes.

    Cizhen''s lips curled up into a smile. "You look great!"

    Ye Guan chuckled and held her hand.

    Just then, the shop owner returned from the back of the store with a camera in hand.

    "Stand close to each other, please! I''ll take a picture of the both of you."

    The shop owner pointed at the camera and eximed, "Smile at the camera!"

    Cizhen and Ye Guan obliged, and the shop owner snapped a photo of them right away, capturing their grinning figures, which would be immortalized by the photo.

    Ye Guan and Cizhen then changed into their previous clothes after admiring themselves for a few minutes in the mirror. The shop owner escorted them to the door.

    "Miss, can you give me a pen and a piece of paper?" Ye Guan suddenly said.

    "Sure," the shop owner replied and obliged.

    Ye Guan took the pen and started writing something on the piece of paper as the shop owner stared curiously at him.

    After a while, Ye Guan stopped writing and handed the piece of paper to the shop owner.

    "Miss, whenever you''re free, you should follow the instructions on that piece of paper and cultivate," Ye Guan suggested.

    The shop owner blinked. "Cultivate?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied. Then, he returned the pen to the shop owner before turning around to leave with Cizhen.

    The shop owner skimmed through the content of the piece of paper with curious eyes. Once the shop owner could no longer see Ye Guan and Cizhen, she put away the piece of paper and went back into her shop. Then, she printed out the picture she had taken of the two and hung it on the most conspicuous spot in her shop.

    The photo of Ye Guan and Cizhen wasn''t the only photo on the wall. The shop owner had a hobby of taking pictures of customers wearing ethnic costumes, so an entire wall in her shop was riddled with many photos.

    However, Ye Guan and Cizhen''s photo stood out the most.

    The shop owner admired Ye Guan and Cizhen''s photo for a while before walking to the back of her shop with a smile.

    Meanwhile, neither Ye Guan nor Cizhen knew that their photo today would end up changing their fates. Of course, it was a story set in the distant future.

    1. They call it ethnic, but I think it''s just a wedding dress.

 Chapter 447: Erya And Little White

    <h4>Chapter 447: Erya And Little White</h4>

    Cizhen and Ye Guan returned to Yanjing. Cizhen returned to her writing, while Ye Guan decided to visit the Boundless Club.

    Ye Xuan and the Boundless Master were very close to each other, so Ye Guan believed that the Boundless Master would know where Ye Xuan was at the moment. Ye Guan was aware that his father and his in-skirt aunt would soon leave the Milky Way; he wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with his father before then.

    Ye Xuan could leave, but he had to leave something behind for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was going to the Boundless Club, so he had to bring a certain someone with him.

    Ye Guan soon arrived at the Su Corporation.

    Su Zi hurriedly walked out upon receiving Ye Guan''s message. Su Zi was dressed in business attire, and she looked gorgeous in her white shirt and ck short skit.

    Su Zi ran up to Ye Guan and hugged him. Her voice was trembling as she said, "I thought you had forgotten about me!"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Aren''t you busy?"

    Su Zi looked up at Ye Guan and pouted. "I''m busy, but can''t you stille and see me?"

    "My bad," Ye Guan apologized.

    Su Zi smiled sweetly. "I forgive you."

    Ye Guan''s heart was suddenly filled withplicated feelings as he stared at the young woman before him. Cizhen was right; Ye Guan was truly unreliable.

    <i>It''s all the Mad Demon Bloodline''s fault! </i>Ye Guanmpooned inwardly.

    Mad Demon Bloodline: <i>Can I kill my own master?</i>

    Ye Guan took the initiative and held Su Zi''s hand.

    "I''m taking you somewhere."

    Su Zi was curious. "Where?"

    Ye Guan replied, "The Boundless Club."

    Su Zi merely blinked in response.

    Ye Guan pinched Su Zi''s cheek gently and chuckled. "What are you thinking? I''m going to meet someone there."

    Su Zi smiled. "Okay."

    The two then got into the car that Su Zi''s secretary had prepared. Su Zi hugged Ye Guan''s arm and rested her head on his shoulder.

    "I''ve been feeling uneasy these days for some reason."

    Ye Guan looked at Su Zi, seemingly asking for an exnation.

    Su Zi continued, "I''m scared¡ªscared that one day I won''t be able to contact you anymore."

    Ye Guan said, "That won''t happen."

    Su Zi stared intently at Ye Guan.

    "It won''t," Ye Guan said.

    Su Zi smiled lightly and replied, "All right."

    Ye Guan smiled and then turned to look out the window, lost in thought.

    Half an hourter, the two arrived at thergest club in Yanjing: Yanjing''s Boundless Club. The Boundless Club here was even morevish than the Boundless Club in Baiyun City, as it was no longer just an entire floor but an entire building.

    Dozens of beautiful women were even waiting for the patrons at the entrance of the club. Ye Guan shook his head and smiled wryly at the sight. The owner of the Boundless Club really knew how to have fun.

    Ye Guan and Su Zi started walking toward the building, and a morous woman approached them with a smile.

    "Wee, do you have a reservation?" asked the morous woman.

    Ye Guan frowned. "A reservation?"

    The morous woman nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The morous woman hesitated for a moment before saying, "Sir, you need to have a reservation to obtain a seat."

    Ye Guan asked, "Is there any other way?"

    The morous woman shook her head.

    Ye Guan felt a bit helpless.

    "We want to get a membership," Su Zi chimed in.

    The morous woman smiled faintly and replied, "An advanced reservation is still necessary, even if you be a member."

    Su Zi furrowed her brows.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Is your boss here?"

    The morous woman stared at Ye Guan but remained silent.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Miss, can you help me tell the boss something? Tell the boss that the son of an old friend hase to visit."

    The morous woman shook her head. "Sir, I''m sorry, but I''m not in a high enough position to talk to the boss."

    The morous woman wasn''t looking down on Ye Guan and Su Zi. The two were well-dressed with extraordinary demeanors, so they couldn''t possibly be ordinary people.

    Ye Guan sighed, feeling troubled at the morous woman''s remark.

    Su Zi suddenly grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and asked, "How about wee back next time? I''ll find a way for you to get in."

    Ye Guan thought about it briefly before saying, "Sure."

    The two turned around to leave when a luxurious car in the distance caught their attention. The faces of all the women in the vicinity changed drastically, and they hurriedly stood in formation, showing a respectful expression toward the luxurious car.

    The morous woman in front of Ye Guan left and rushed toward the approaching car...

    Ye Guan and Su Zi stared at the luxurious car with curious gazes.

    Clearly, an important guest was inside the car.

    The luxurious car eventually came to a halt, and someone alighted from the car.

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened in astonishment. The person who had just alighted from the luxurious car was none other than Erya, and a white-furred beast was on her shoulder.

    <i>Erya and Little White?! </i>Ye Guan was shocked. Howe Erya and Little White were here?

    Erya instantly noticed Ye Guan. Erya blinked briefly before shouting, "Grandson!"

    Ye Guan''s face darkened, while everyone nearby was dumbfounded.

    Erya walked briskly to Ye Guan and Su Zi.

    Erya stared at Ye Guan and smiled. "What are you doing here?"

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, "Erya... what are you doing here?"

    Erya blinked. "I''m here to have fun..."

    Ye Guan frowned. "You''re here to have fun?"

    Erya nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan''s expression turned strange.

    Erya hurriedly said, "Don''t tell Brother Yang and Sister An about this."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. "..."

    Erya''s gaze suddenlynded on Su Zi. She briefly examined Su Zi and grinned. "Is she...?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan said, holding Su Zi''s hand with a smile.

    Erya put her thumb up and said, "Impressive!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    "All right, let''s go and have fun! It''s my treat today!" Erya eximed before grabbing Ye Guan''s hand and dragging him into the club.

    Little White hopped onto Ye Guan''s shoulder and patted Ye Guan''s head with her tiny w, seemingly thinking of Ye Guan as her grandson as well.

    Su Zi stared at Erya and Ye Guan with a curious gaze. Seeing how close Erya was to Ye Guan, the morous woman was inwardly relieved by the fact that he hadn''t looked down on Ye Guan earlier. Otherwise, she would have lost her job.

    It turned out that Erya had a high status in the Boundless Club, allowing her to bring both Ye Guan and Su Zi with her inside the club.

    Ye Guan looked around and noticed that the interior was reminiscent of a pce''s interior, exceptionally luxurious and decadent. The women inside were more beautiful than those outside. Even if Ye Guan were to pick a woman with his eyes closed, he would still end up picking a goddess-level beauty.

    Every single beautiful woman in the corridor showed immense respect to Erya by bowing deeply toward her.

    Su Zi swept her gaze across the women and was shocked.

    She had heard the rumors about the Boundless Club, but she had never really gotten this far into the club. Su Zi couldn''t help but sigh upon realizing that every single woman here was extremely beautiful, and some of them were evenparable in beauty to certain popr celebrities.

    Su Zi tightened her grip on Ye Guan''s hand upon noticing that a few women were eyeing Ye Guan.

    Erya led the two to a very luxurious private room.

    An elegant and beautiful woman walked in; she was slightly surprised to see Ye Guan and Su Zi. However, she quickly regained herposure and walked up to Erya and Little White, smiling. "Miss Erya, what would you like to have today?"

    Erya said, "Let''s start with food. I want you to bring us the best dishes."

    The elegant and beautiful woman smiled. "Certainly! And thedies..."

    "The most beautiful one, of course!" Erya responded.

    "All right,ing right up!" the elegant and beautiful woman said with a smile. Then, she turned around and left the room.

    Erya turned to Ye Guan and said, "Consider this ce your home and go have as much fun as you wish. It''s my treat!"

    "You know I got hit by a car ident on my first day here, and I almost starved to death because I had no money..." Ye Guan trailed off.

    "Actually, we''ve been looking for you, but we haven''t been able to find you at all..." Erya muttered, sounding guilty.

    Little White blinked her tiny eyes, expressing that she felt a bit guilty as well.

    Ye Guan stared alternatingly between the two but remained silent.

    Erya grinned. "It''s true. We''ve really been looking for you everywhere."

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Do you know where my father is right now?"

    Erya shook her head. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan asked, "Can you find him?"

    Erya shook her head.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Just then, the door was opened gently, and a group of women walked into the private room. The women were both gorgeous and beautiful. They swept their gazes across the private room and grinned upon seeing Erya.

    Their smiles weren''t strange at all, as Erya was famous for being extremely generous.

    Erya turned to Ye Guan and was about to speak, but she caught herself in time. Erya nced at Su Zi and blinked, but she didn''t say anything.

    Su Zi noticed Erya''s gaze and smiled. "What is it, Miss Erya?"

    "Are the two of you just friends, or are you a boyfriend and girlfriend?"

    Su Zi''s face instantly flushed red. Instead of replying, she turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and asserted, "We are a boyfriend and girlfriend!"

    Su Zi''s face turned even redder until her cheeks became as red as a tomato. However, her gaze was full of tenderness as she stared at Ye Guan.

    At Ye Guan''s deration, Erya waved her hand and said, "You guys can leave."

    <i>Ah, it''s a shame, but we can''t y ball today, </i>Erya thought. There was no way she would allow the beautiful women to stay in this room, as her grandson was here with his girlfriend. After all, she still had to respect her granddaughter-inw.

    The beautiful women were a bit disappointed, but they still bowed respectfully and left.

    Just then, the ordered dishes were served.

    Erya took out a candied hawthorn and gave it a lick before asking, "Why are you looking for Little Xuan?"

    Ye Guan said, "I think they''re leaving."

    Erya frowned. "They''re leaving?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, and I''m about to leave as well."

    Su Zi trembled ever so slightly at Ye Guan''s remark, but she didn''t say anything.

    "Doesn''t that mean that Little White and I will have to leave soon?" Erya asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. Of course, he would bring Erya with him. Erya was strong, after all.

    Erya sighed under her breath.

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you have any way to contact my father?"

    Erya shook her head. "No, but there''s someone who might know where he is."

    Ye Guan asked, "Who?"

    "The Boundless Master," Erya replied.

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. "Boundless Master?"

    Erya nodded. "Yes, so let''s go. I''ll bring you to meet him."

    Erya then stood up and walked out of the private room. Ye Guan held Su Zi''s hand and pulled her away to chase after Erya. They took the elevator to the highest floor, and Erya brought the two of them to a penthouse.

    No one stopped them while they were walking down the corridor to the penthouse.

    Erya didn''t even bother knocking as she pushed the doors open and shouted, "Boundless Idiot, someone''s here for you!"

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless at Erya''s boldness.

 Chapter 448: Naked Underneath

    <h4>Chapter 448: Naked Underneath</h4>

    Ye Guan held Su Zi''s hand as they walked into the room.

    A middle-aged man was standing by the window in the room, and he was wearing a loose robe; his long hair cascaded down his shoulders. A ss of red wine was in his right hand, and a smile that seemed both wicked and evil tugged at his lips.

    The middle-aged man was none other than the Boundless Master!

    Erya sat on the sofa not too far away from the Boundless Master. She picked up the wine bottle on the table, took a sip, and revealed a contemptuous expression upon swallowing it.

    The Boundless Master was dissatisfied by the sight. "Erya, what''s with that look? You just drank a good bottle of wine priced at a few hundred thousand dors!"

    Erya pursed her lips. "It tastes awful."

    "You''ve just wasted a treasure," the Boundless Master said, shaking his head. Then, he sat down and looked at Ye Guan. "Have a seat!"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and sat down with Su Zi.

    The Boundless Master looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you here to ask about your old man''s whereabouts?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    The Boundless Master smiled but remained silent.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, do you know where he is?"

    The Boundless Master chuckled. "If I were you, I wouldn''t go looking for him. Why? It''s because he''ll definitelye to see you on his own once he''s decided to leave. Why bother seeking him out actively? Besides, if I were you, I would take this opportunity to be even stronger. Once they''re gone, your days ahead will be very difficult."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why is that?"

    The Boundless Master stared at Ye Guan as if he was pitiful and said, "He''s an extraordinary cultivator, so he has made quite a few enemies. Those enemies of his might decide to attack you once he''s gone. Prepare well, or you''ll be in for a world of hurt."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The Boundless Master smiled. "It seems that you''re already mentally prepared."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "What else can I do but fight?"

    The Boundless Master said, "You can choose to lie down and rx."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    The Boundless Master chuckled. "You really are like your old man¡ªit seems that you have no ns on rxing as well."

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    The Boundless Master leaned back on the sofa, staring at Ye Guan. "Why make things difficult for yourself?"

    After a moment of contemtion, Ye Guan replied, "I want to be invincible, too."

    The Boundless Master chuckled and pointed out. "You''re too young."

    Ye Guan smiled. "It doesn''t matter; I still have to try."

    The Boundless Master nodded. "Sure. It''s your choice, anyway, but I have to remind you that it''s not going to be easy. The path you''ve chosen is even more challenging than the path that your old man has chosen back then."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I''m mentally prepared."

    The Boundless Masterughed and retorted, "No, you''re not."

    Ye Guan stared in astonishment at the Boundless Master.

    The Boundless Master smiled and said, "You still don''t know what you''re about to face."

    Ye Guan spoke in a deep voice, "Senior, do you know something?"

    The Boundless Master shook his head slightly, unwilling to divulge anything.

    Erya seemed a bit annoyed at the sight. "Boundless, why beat around the bush?"

    The Boundless Master looked up at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you know why your old man managed to take that step and transcend divinity?"

    Ye Guan replied, "He has exceptional talent."

    "Nonsense!" the Boundless Master eximed, shaking his head. "He managed to transcend divinity, as he had no other choice but to do so."

    Ye Guan frowned. "What do you mean?"

    The Boundless Master stared deeply at Ye Guan before exining, "It''s all because your aunt has been single-handedly carrying the burden of his bad karma on her shoulders. You won''t understand it yet, but let''s use your grandfather as an example.

    "Do you know how many people around him had perished when he took that step himself?"

    Erya clenched her fists. She had yet to forget that battle, as even she and Little White had almost perished during that battle.

    The Boundless Master continued, "In other words, your old man has your aunt to support him, which means he never really has to worry about taking that step. If he hadn''t decided to take that step, she would have still followed him until the end.

    "In other words, your old man was truly invincible! In addition, your aunt has decided to carry all his bad karma for him."

    Ye Guan spoke in a deep voice, "Isn''t there a catch in that kind of setup?"

    The Boundless Master nodded. "Yep, there''s a catch."

    Ye Guan looked at the Boundless Master.

    The Boundless Master muttered, "The catch is that he will never surpass your aunt."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    The Boundless Master stared deeply at Ye Guan, asking, "Do you know the biggest difference between you and your old man?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No, I don''t."

    The Boundless Master smiled. "Unlike what you did, your old man didn''t choose to walk on the path to invincibility."

    Ye Guan remained expressionless and silent.

    The Boundless Master stood up and walked up to the window. Then. he looked out the window to stare at the scenery outside before saying, "Cultivate well!"

    Ye Guan''s expression wasplicated as he stared at the Boundless Master. Ye Guan could feel that the Boundless Master had something to say to him, but he had ultimately decided to refrain from saying it directly for some reason.

    Ye Guan didn''t ask any more questions, and he had no regrets when it came to the path he had chosen. There was no turning back, after all, so regrets would be meaningless.

    Of course, Ye Guan had no idea if he would ultimately seed; all he knew was that he had to do his best.

    Ye Guan stood up and bowed slightly. "Regardless of the oue, I appreciate the reminder. I''m taking my leave, then."

    Ye Guan then held Su Zi''s hand and turned around to leave.

    Meanwhile, Erya stared at the Boundless Master standing by the window.

    "Are you sure you want to stay in the Milky Way?" Erya asked.

    The Boundless Master nodded.

    Erya was puzzled. "Why?"

    The Boundless Master smiled. "My era is over, after all. I don''t have as much luck as you guys. The schemes of my enemies out there might lead to me dying like a side character out there, and I''d get a few teardrops at most upon my death. If I were to stay here, perhaps someday, I would get to reappear once more before the world."

    Erya was silent. The Boundless Master wasn''t lying, as someone had once told her that the Boundless Master had managed to <i>touch </i>the Dao, allowing him to sense certain things.

    "I''ll go and look for you again to have fun if I evere back here," Erya said.

    "Sure," the Boundless Master said, smiling. "You''re always wee!"

    Erya turned around and left the penthouse. The Boundless Master looked out the window, took a sip of the red wine in his cup, and whispered, "I''m afraid everyone will eventually forget the name ''Boundless Master.''"

    The Boundless Master shook his head and chuckled. "A good ending is already a blessing for someone like me, so I should be satisfied with it."

    The Boundless Master took a deep breath to push aside the gloominess in his heart before turning around to leave.

    ...

    Ye Guan left the Boundless Club while holding Su Zi''s hand. He didn''t ask the Boundless Master to follow him back to the Guanxuan Universe because the Boundless Master had already risked his life for the Guanxuan Universe.

    In other words, the Boundless Master had already done enough for the Guanxuan Universe, and allowing him to stay here was a good ending for someone like him.

    Erya and Little White caught up to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at Erya and Little White.

    "We''re staying in the Yang Residence. If you''re free, you shoulde and visit us."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you referring to great aunt Yang Lianshuang''s house?"

    Erya nodded. "That''s right!"

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and asked, "Do you know where the Qin Residence is?"

    Qin Guan''s surname was Qin.

    Ye Guan was already here, so he decided to take a look at the Qin Residence.

    Erya chuckled. "We''ve been there before, so we know. We''ll bring you along next time."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sounds great."

    Erya asked, "When will you visit the Yang Residence?"

    Ye Guan thought briefly before replying, "Maybe in a couple of days."

    Erya nodded. Then, she wrote a phone number on a piece of paper. Handing it over to Ye Guan, Erya exined, "Call this number once you''ve decided to visit the Yang Residence, and I''ll have someone pick you up."

    Ye Guan agreed. "All right."

    Erya blinked. "Okay, then you guys can leave! We''re going to keep on ying."

    Ye Guanughed. "Sure."

    Ye Guan turned around and was about to leave with Su Zi when he remembered something and came to a halt. Ye Guan turned around and stared at Little White, asking, "Little White, can you give me some spiritual cores?"

    Little White blinked and nodded. She then waved her tiny paw, and a storage ring appeared. The storage ring contained billions of spiritual cores. Ye Guan epted the ring and tried to open it to no avail.

    Little White blinked in confusion at the sight. A few momentster, she took the ring back and tapped it with her tiny paws before handing it back to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan attempted to open it and was pleased to find that the storage ring could be opened without any spiritual energy.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Thank you."

    Little White grinned in response.

    "Anyway, I lied to you two earlier," Ye Guan lifted his hand holding Su Zi''s hand and showed it to Erya. "She''s actually my wife, so... don''t you guys have any gifts to give your inw? You two are still my elders, after all, so I think you need to give her a gift!"

    <i>I''m his wife?!</i> Su Zi was stunned.

    Erya and Little White exchanged astonished nces. Indeed, the elders of the young man had to give gifts to the young man''s spouse upon her first meeting with the young man''s elders.

    Erya looked at Ye Guan, feeling a bit troubled. She had no qualms about giving Ye Guan''s wife a gift, but the issue was that the brat might bring with him a new wife to show them every day.

    Ye Guan stared at Erya and Little White with a firm gaze. Clearly, he wouldn''t leave unless the two gave Su Zi a gift.

    "Give us a moment," Erya said, pulling Little White aside to talk to her.

    The two kept ncing at Su Zi, obviously discussing what gift would be suitable for thetter. A few minutester, the two returned, and Little White immediately took out a gold bracelet.

    Ye Guan''s eyes lit up when he saw the gold bracelet. As far as he could remember, the gold bracelet was an unranked divine item that Little White had plundered during their visit to the Divine Ruins.

    Ye Guan grinned. Little White was ultra generous.

    Little White handed the golden bracelet to Su Zi.

    Su Zi hesitated and looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, "Quick, ept it!"

    Su Zi nodded and promptly epted the golden bracelet.

    "Thank you," Su Zi said while staring at Little White with eyes full of affection.

    Little White grinned and waved her tiny paw.

    Erya exined, "She said that you don''t have to be so polite, as you''re her little grandson''s wife."

    Su Zi froze and went silent.

    Erya turned to Ye Guan, and she sounded serious as she said, "Unranked divine items are extremely precious, and we only have a few of them, so¡ª"

    Erya stopped mid-sentence to grab Little White''s tail. Erya noticed that Little White was blinking in confusion and was about to wave her tiny paw to correct her, so she stopped mid-sentence and tugged at Little White''s tail.

    Little White went silent.

    "Yes, I understand," Ye Guan said, nodding, "Thank you, Erya. Thank you, too, Little White. We''ll visit you two tomorrow."

    Ye Guan then pulled Su Zi away and left.

    Little White blinked and waved her tiny paw at Erya.

    Erya hugged Little White and turned around to return to the Boundless Club.

    "If we had told him that we have tens of thousands of unranked divine items, he''d bring and show us a new daughter-inw every day. Are you really willing to face that kind of nonsense?

    "Besides, he''ll think that unranked divine items aren''t that precious once he finds out that we have tens of thousands of them, so we have to act poor and just give him one asionally. This way, he''ll always be happy and satisfied with our gifts. Do you understand what I''m saying?"

    Little White blinked, seemingly in understanding.

    Erya grinned. "Let''s go and y ball, then! <i>Hehe...</i>"

    Then, Erya skipped toward the Boundless Club with Little White in her bosom.

    ...

    Su Zi stared curiously at the gold bracelet in her hand. "What is this? It''s not just a bracelet, right?"

    "Right," Ye Guan replied, smiling, "It''s a powerful divine item."

    Su Zi was curious. "How powerful?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Extremely powerful. I''ll teach you how to use it next time."

    Su Zi nodded and smiled sweetly. "All right."

    "Are you heading back to the office, or..." Ye Guan trailed off.

    Su Zi looked at Ye Guan and said, "I don''t want to head back so early."

    Ye Guan looked around and muttered, "But it is already sote..."

    Su Zi was silent for a moment before she muttered, "Let''s go back to my hotel."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Let me send you back to your hotel, then."

    "Okay..." Su Zi replied.

    It didn''t take that long for the two to arrive at the luxurious hotel where Su Zi had been staying during her stay in Yanjing. The hotel''s interior was extravagant, but it felt deste for some reason.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Can I sleep here?"

    Su Zi was stunned.

    Smiling, Ye Guan asked, "Is it okay?"

    Su Zi blinked. "Are you not afraid that I''ll take advantage of you?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "I''ll sleep on the sofa, then."

    Su Zi smiled. "Go ahead and do whatever you want. I''m going to take a shower."

    Su Zi turned and headed toward the bathroom.

    Ye Guan looked around before sprawling out on the nearby sofa.

    The sofa was asrge and asfortable as an expensive mattress.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and mulled over the Boundless Master''s words. Earlier, Ye Guan felt like the Boundless Master wanted to say something to him, but thetter didn''t want to do so directly.

    <i>Just what does he want to say to me? </i>Ye Guan thought as he frowned in confusion.

    A few minutester, Su Zi came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe.

    Su Zi''s hair had yet to drypletely, so Ye Guan was reminded of a beautiful water lily the moment he saw her emerge from the bathroom.

    Su Ziy down on the bed and looked at Ye Guan with a smile. "Come here."

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly, but he eventually stood up andy down beside Su Zi.

    Su Zi wrapped Ye Guan''s arm with both hands and leaned on his shoulder before asking softly, "Do you know... do you know that I like you?"

    A deafening silence descended upon the two.

    Momentster, Ye Guan shattered it with a nod. "I know."

    Su Zi looked up to stare at Ye Gua, and her tears silently streamed down her face.

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but Su Zi sat up and untied her bathrobe.

    Su Zi was wearing nothing beneath her bathrobe, and Ye Guan was so astonished by the breathtaking scene that he had no idea what to say.

    Su Zi leaned over and hugged Ye Guan. Her voice trembled ever so slightly as she muttered, "I want... it. I''m... ready."

    Ye Guan was about to speak when Su Zi tightened her grip around Ye Guan''s waist and continued, "You''ve always been unwilling to face my feelings. Is it because you''re worried that I''ll cling to you and ask you to take responsibility?

    "No, I won''t do that. I like you, and I want to give you my most precious possession. I really won''t cling to you."

 Chapter 449: Something Bad Happened

    <h4>Chapter 449: Something Bad Happened</h4>

    Hearing Su Zi''s words, Ye Guan felt a twinge of heartache. He didn''t say anything, but he leaned down and kissed Su Zi on the lips.

    Su Zi trembled. Ye Guan kissed her for several minutes, and when he stopped, Su Zi''s face was flushed as red as a tomato; her eyes gleamed seductively, and she had warmed up to a considerable degree.

    Ye Guan embraced Su Zi and whispered, "I know you have feelings for me. I''ve known it for a long time; I''ve just been avoiding it. I''m sorry."

    Su Zi lowered her head slightly and asked, "How about you? Do you... like me, too?"

    Ye Guan kissed Su Zi''s forehead and replied, "Yes, I do."

    Tears fell down Su Zi''s eyes as she smiled and hugged Ye Guan. The grievances in her heart seemed to vanish just then.

    An evil me erupted in Ye Guan''s heart the moment Su Zi''s soft figure collided with him, but he suppressed it forcefully.

    Ye Guan whispered, "Su Zi, I want to tell you more about myself."

    Su Zi shook her head. "No need."

    Ye Guan continued, "Actually, I''m the King of the Guanxuan Universe, and my family¡ª"

    "Take me..." Su Zi said in a trembling voice, interrupting Ye Guan''s words.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An explosion seemed to echo in Ye Guan''s head, and his mind went nk.

    ...

    The next day, Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly as sunlight pervaded the room. The moment his blurry vision cleared up, he saw a beautiful face before him; Su Zi was next to him and was clothed.

    Su Zi''s mouth curled up into a smile. "You''re awake?"

    Ye Guan nodded before leaning in casually to hug Su Zi.

    Su Zi''s expression changed, and she hurriedly said, "I made breakfast. It''s yours, so stand up and eat."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I still want¡ª"

    Su Zi shook her head rapidly, interrupting Ye Guan, "I''m..."

    Ye Guan was confused upon seeing Su Zi trailing off mid-sentence. Su Zi rolled her eyes at Ye Guan before leaning toward him and whispering in a trembling voice, "I''m in pain..."

    Ye Guan froze before looking down at the bedsheets, and he instantly understood what she was talking about upon seeing the bloodstain. Su Zi''s face flushed red upon seeing Ye Guan''s gaze.

    Ye Guan sat up and kissed her forehead. "Let''s eat!"

    Then, Ye Guan got down the bed and pulled Su Zi to the dining table.

    Indeed, Su Zi had prepared breakfast for him to eat, and Ye Guan ate with relish.

    Su Zi stared at Ye Guan with an affectionate gaze, but her expression sank upon recalling something.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was hungry, so he made quick work of the meal.

    Su Zi got up and said, "I''m leaving, then."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you heading to the office?"

    Su Zi nodded.

    Ye Guan said, "Let me go with you."

    Su Zi shook her head and pointed out. "You have sses today."

    Ye Guan froze. Su Zi was right; he truly had sses to teach today.

    "You... can pretend... thatst night didn''t happen," Su Zi muttered.

    Ye Guan was shocked.

    Su Zi stared at Ye Guan with her hands clenched behind her as she smiled faintly and said, "You don''t need to think about taking responsibility. It''s normal for men and women to sleep with each other whenever they want here. I''m not going to bother you with taking responsibility.

    "But let me know once you''ve decided to leave Blue so that I can send you off as friends. A-anyway, I need to go to work now."

    Su Zi turned around to leave, and her tears flooded out of her eyelids as soon as she faced the door. Regardless, Su Zi remained steadfast and started walking toward the door.

    "Stop," Ye Guan said.

    Su Zi came to a halt and asked, "W-what is it?"

    Ye Guan walked up to Su Zi, and she hurriedly lowered her head to avoid Ye Guan''s gaze.

    Ye Guan said, "Look at me."

    Su Zi shook her head.

    Ye Guan sighed softly and asked, "Do you want to know more about me?"

    Su Zi nodded unconsciously, but she quickly shook her head.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Do you want to know or not?"

    Su Zi remained silent with her head lowered.

    Ye Guan lifted Su Zi''s face by her chin and saw that her face was covered with tears.

    Ye Guan wiped away her tears gently and said, "I know you''re smart, and you''ve probably guessed something. Anyway, I want to tell you that you''re mine now, and I won''t let you change your mind."

    Su Zi looked at Ye Guan without saying a word.

    Ye Guan hugged her and pressed her against the door.

    "I..." Su Zi trailed off, blushing furiously.

    Ye Guan leaned down and kissed her forehead gently.

    "Can we talk about it another day?"

    Su Zi nodded slightly as even her ears became red out of embarrassment.

    "Don''t think about anything else. I''ll handle everything from now on, okay?"

    Su Zi nodded. "Mmhm."

    Ye Guan took out a storage ring and handed it to Su Zi, saying, "Remember the cultivation method I gave you before? There are some spiritual cores inside of this ring. Go ahead and use them for your cultivation. The cultivation method I gave you is one of the best cultivation methods out there. Cultivate diligently, and you''ll be extremely powerful in the future."

    Su Zi nodded, "Okay."

    Ye Guan smiled lightly and said, "I''m going to work now, then."

    Su Zi hesitated briefly before tiptoeing and kissing Ye Guan on the lips. Su Zi then hurriedly pulled away and said, "I-I''m leaving."

    The way Su Zi turned around immediately and ran away made her appear as though she was trying to escape from Ye Guan. Ye Guan shook his head at the sight and smiled. "This girl..."

    Ye Guan tidied up the ce before going to the Milky Way Academy. His job as a teacher was just a part-time job, but he took it seriously for some reason.

    Ye Guan found Mu Wanyu and the others meditating inside the Sword Dao Department''s hall. Ye Guan noticed that Mu Yun had reached the Ninth Stage, while Shuang Shuang''s aura was showing signs of a breakthrough.

    The three students stood up at Ye Guan''s arrival. Shuang Shuang and Mu Yun bowed respectfully toward Ye Guan and said, "Greetings, Teacher."

    Mu Wanyu merely smiled sweetly without bowing.

    Ye Guan walked up to the three of them. He looked at Mu Yun and Shuang Shuang and smiled. "How''s your progress?"

    Shuang Shuang said in a low voice, "I''ve been trying toprehend Sword Intent. I''m getting closer to it, but I can''t seem to take that step."

    Ye Guan assessed her before saying, "Go out and roam around."

    Shuang Shuang looked at Ye Guan in confusion.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "It''s not a good idea to stay indoors all the time. You should go outside to get some fresh air and clear your mind; perhaps you''ll profit from such an endeavor."

    Shuang Shuang nodded btedly and said, "Okay..."

    Ye Guan then looked at Mu Yun and smiled. "What about you?"

    Mu Yun hesitated before saying, "I''m struggling. It''s more difficult than I thought."

    "Indeed, it''s quite difficult. No worries, and just take your time. Like Shuang Shuang, don''t confine yourself here. I''ll give you some time off, and I want you to go out and explore the world outside," Ye Guan replied.

    Mu Yun nodded. "Alright."

    "You two are dismissed," Ye Guan said, smiling.

    Mu Yun and Shuang Shuang bowed respectfully before leaving.

    Ye Guan turned to Mu Wanyu. Due to some unknown reason, Mu Wanyu couldn''t cultivate the Universe Beholdment Skill, so she had been learning more about martial arts with Mu Yun and Shuang Shuang''s help over these past few days.

    Ye Guan examined Mu Wanyu before saying, "Follow me. I''ll take you somewhere."

    Despite asking her to follow him, Ye Guan did not wait for Mu Wanyu''s reply before pulling her away. Mu Wanyu''s cheeks blushed, and she had noints, allowing Ye Guan to pull her away.

    Ye Guan brought Mu Wanyu to Cizhen''s residence in Yunhai County.

    Cizhen was in the middle of writing when they opened the door and entered.

    Cizhen merely smiled at Ye Guan while Mu Wanyu cast a curious gaze upon Cizhen.

    Ye Guan brought Mu Wanyu over to Cizhen and said, "Sister Zhen, Wanyu can''t cultivate my Universe Beholdment Skill for some reason. I''ve been examining her, but I really have no idea what''s wrong. Can you take a look?"

    Cizhen nced at Mu Wanyu before replying, "She has a special physique."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "A special physique?"

    Cizhen nodded. "It''s the Heaven-Extinguishing Physique."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What is that?"

    Cizhen smiled and exined, "As its name says, the heavens want to extinguish her and have decided to make sure that she will never be able to cultivate."

    Ye Guan was stunned. "Really?"

    "To put it simply, it means her vital acupoints are blocked, so spiritual energy can''t enter here at all. It can be done forcefully, but she''ll suffer unbearable pain. In other words, she can''t cultivate."

    Mu Wanyu''s expression became gloomy.

    Cizhen saw that and smiled. "Don''t be sad. it''s just a minor issue."

    Mu Wanyu looked up at Cizhen; she hesitated briefly before asking, "Is there a solution?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Of course."

    Mu Wanyu breathed a sigh of relief. She wanted to be a cultivator, and it was a desire that had sprouted inside of her upon learning about the world of cultivators.

    "I guess we have to wait until I can ess my cultivation base again. I can help her reform her physique by then," Ye Guan said.

    "We don''t need to wait that long," Cizhen said and turned to Mu Wanyu with a smile. "Come here."

    Mu Wanyu walked up to Cizhen.

    Cizhen pointed at Mu Wanyu''s abdomen, and Mu Wanyu shivered violently. A few momentster, grotesque cracking noises echoed from her, followed by gushing sounds reminiscent of a dam being opened.

    Cizhen retracted her finger, and Mu Wanyu immediately went limp.

    Ye Guan reached out to support her.

    Mu Wanyu felt utterly exhausted.

    "You should let her rest for a while," Cizhen said.

    Ye Guan nodded before carrying Mu Wanyu over to the bed andying her down.

    "Go sleep. You can start cultivatingter," Ye Guan said.

    Mu Wanyu stared at Ye Guan and nodded. "Mmhm."

    Ye Guan covered Mu Wanyu with a nket before walking over to Cizhen.

    Mu Wanyu stared alternatingly between Ye Guan and Cizhen before sulking.

    Ye Guan nced at the paper on Cizhen''s desk. It was the draft she was working on, and Cizhen hurriedly put everything away.

    "You can''t read it yet."

    "Are you about to finish it?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen nodded. "Mmhm."

    Ye Guan was about to speak, but his phone rang, interrupting him. He took it out of his pocket and froze upon seeing the caller ID. The caller was Xuanyuan Ling.

    Ye Guan answered the call and heard a frantic voice.

    "Ye¡ªsomething bad happened!"

    Ye Guan immediately frowned.

 Chapter 450: Our Relationship Will Come To An End

    <h4>Chapter 450: Our Rtionship Will Come To An End</h4>

    <i>Something bad happened? </i>Ye Guan didn''t dare to waste any time, as he ended the call and turned to Cizhen, saying, "Sister Zhen, I have to leave. There''s something I need to attend to."

    Cizhen nodded. "Sure, go ahead."

    Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Cizhen watched him go before smiling to herself and going back to her writing.

    ...

    Ye Guan arrived at the Xuanyuan Residence by car. As soon as he got out of the car, he immediately saw Xuanyuan Ling. Today, Xuanyuan Ling wore a simple white dress; she was still wearing a veil, and the veil made her look like a pristine fairy untainted by the mortal world.

    Xuanyuan Ling walked up to Ye Guan, and Ye Guan could see that she was nervous.

    "Miss Ling, what happened?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Follow me!" Xuanyuan Ling eximed and grabbed Ye Guan''s hand before dragging him inside the Xuanyuan Residence. Soon, the two arrived in front of the Sword Tower.

    The elites of the Xuanyuan n had gathered before the Sword Tower. Ye Guan had met them before, so the Xuanyuan n elites nodded lightly at Ye Guan in greeting upon seeing him.

    They assumed that Xuanyuan Ling and Ye Guan were in a romantic rtionship.

    Xuanyuan Ling was about to speak when Ye Guan suddenly looked up at the Sword Tower with a frown, seemingly sensing something.

    Xuanyuan Ling whispered, "Can you sense it?"

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "What''s being sealed under this tower?"

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan turned to Xuanyuan Ling.

    Xuanyuan Ling lowered her head and added, "We''re not sure what''s being sealed there, and all we know is that our ancestor did it himself, and we thought whatever was being sealed had perished long ago, as the tower never really gave off such a reaction.

    "A few days ago, the tower shook violently and started emitting a powerful aura."

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head in apprehension, saying, "Thankfully, Xuanyuan is helping us suppress it. Otherwise, our Xuanyuan n would have vanished on the day the tower trembled violently."

    "Are you saying that this is all because I drew out Xuanyuan?" Ye Guan asked, sounding solemn.

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "We think so, too. We think the seal must have weakened when you drew out Xuanyuan, but we''re not sure."

    Ye Guan was about to speak when two people appeared. One of them was an old man, while the other was a young woman in a blue dress. The old man was wearing a long purple robe and had a white mustache. Despite his age, he looked exuberant and was emitting a rather formidable aura.

    Meanwhile, the young woman in blue looked to be about twenty years of age. She gave off a quiet, sophisticated elegance with her tall, gorgeous figure.

    n Leader Xuanyuan Qi approached the two and greeted, "Elder Qin!"

    Elder Qin nodded. "Brother Qi, what''s being sealed beneath that tower?"

    Xuanyuan Qi sighed and said, "We still have no idea. The Sword Tower is now filled with an evil aura, and we dare not enter it. We also don''t know how long Xuanyuan can keep suppressing it."

    Elder Qin frowned.

    "Elder Qin, let''s talk about this inside," Xuanyuan Qi added and walked up to Elder Qin.

    The young woman in blue was staring at the Sword Tower, and her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of curiosity as she stared at the tower intently.

    Ye Guan turned to Xuanyuan Ling and asked, "Who are they, Miss Ling?"

    Xuanyuan Ling replied, "Elder Qin is the n Leader of the Qin n, Qin Yuan!"

    <i>The Qin n?</i> Ye Guan was stunned. "The Qin n? Isn''t that one of the four major ns?"

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. "Yes, you got it right."

    Ye Guan was astonished. He truly didn''t expect to encounter the Qin n here. In other words, Qin Yuan was a rtive of his mother, Qin Guan.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before walking over to the young woman in blue. Ye Guan still considered the Qin n as full of his rtives, even though it had been many years since Qin Guan was born.

    Xuanyuan Ling was clearly puzzled by Ye Guan''s move.

    Ye Guan smiled at the young woman in blue and asked, "May I know how I should address you?"

    The sudden greeting surprised the young woman in blue, and she looked at Ye Guan with a confused look.

    Xuanyuan Ling rushed over and nced at Ye Guan before saying, "Her name is Qin Xizhi."

    <i>Qin Xizhi? </i>Ye Guan smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Qin, my name is Ye Guan, and..."

    Ye Guan paused to take out his phone. "Let''s exchange numbers so we can stay in touch in the future."

    Xuanyuan Ling''s expression froze, and Qin Xizhi looked at Ye Guan without saying a word. Inwardly, she was astonished by Ye Guan''s frankness, and this was her first time encountering someone so direct.

    In the face of Qin Xizhi''s silence, Ye Guan wanted to say something, but Xuanyuan Ling quickly pulled him aside. Xuanyuan Ling then looked at Ye Guan with a firm gaze, asking, "Why?"

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled. "Why what?"

    "Why did you ask for her number?" Xuanyuan Ling asked, "Do you want to get to know her?"

    Ye Guan nodded instantly. Xuanyuan Ling''s expression turned odd. Ye Guan noticed that and shook his head. "You''ve misunderstood me. I just really want to get to know her. I want her to be my friend or something."

    Ye Guan nced at Qin Xizhi and saw that she was staring at him with an odd gaze.

    Ye Guan realized it just then. It seemed that he had been a bit too direct in his approach. An exnation was necessary, so Ye Guan started walking toward Qin Xizhi, and that was when the Sword Tower abruptly shook violently.

    A terrifying aura burst out of the tower.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A tremor ran through the entire mountain range around the Xuanyuan Residence, and everyone''s expression changed drastically at the incredible sight.

    Ye Guan could also feel the terrifying aura inside the Sword Tower, but he couldn''t use his divine sense, so he had no idea just what kind of existence was being suppressed in the Sword Tower.

    Just then, Xuanyuan suddenly erupted into a golden light. The golden light poured down and enveloped the entire tower, sealing the powerful aura.

    Xuanyuan Ling breathed a sigh of relief, but her face soon darkened. She could sense that Xuanyuan wouldn''t be able to suppress the powerful, baleful aura for much longer.

    After a while, the powerful, baleful aura receded and vanished; serenity returned to the Sword Tower once more.

    "I''ll go in and take a look," Ye Guan said, and he started walking toward the tower.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s face changed drastically, and she reached out to grab him. "No, it''s dangerous in there."

    Ye Guan smiled. "It''s going to be fine."

    Xuanyuan Ling wanted to say something, but Ye Guan had already entered the tower.

    Xuanyuan Ling hesitated briefly before chasing after him.

    Qin Xizhi pondered over it as well before ultimately running after the two.

    Ye Guan looked around and saw that a myriad of golden runes were all over the tower''s interior; each rune was emitting an inscrutable, formidable aura. Ye Guan looked around once more, and he soon found a golden array not too far away from them.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and was about to try and use his divine sense when a furious roar echoed beneath their feet. "You ants! Once this king is out, I''ll definitely devour your flesh and drink your blood!"

    Ye Guan frowned, sensing something amiss. Then, he turned and grabbed the two young women before rushing out of the tower.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The three had barely made it out of the tower when a tremor ran through it again.

    The Sword Tower was trembling once again as if it were boiling kettle.

    Xuanyuan erupted into a golden light, and it enveloped the entire tower with its own light. However, a terrifying burst of baleful aura abruptly erupted from the depths of the earth, transforming into multiple arrows that struck Xuanyuan''s golden light.

    Cracks soon appeared in Xuanyuan''s dome of golden light, and it became clear to everyone that Xuanyuan could truly no longer suppress the mysterious being beneath the Sword Tower.

    The faces of the Xuanyuan n''s elites became extremely unsightly. They had no idea what was being suppressed, but they knew one thing for sure: the Xuanyuan n would face a disaster if that being were allowed to go out.

    Ye Guan stared at the fractured golden light and said in a deep voice, "The sword can''t suppress it anymore."

    Xuanyuan Ling went beyond pallid.

    "Tell the Xuanyuan n elites to leave," Ye Guan added.

    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t hesitate and went over to Xuanyuan Qi. However, a furious roar suddenly echoed from the Sword Tower, and a terrifying, baleful aura took to the sky, shattering the dome of golden light and reducing the entire Sword Tower into ashes.

    Momentster, a ck pir of light took to the sky, piercing the clouds.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The faces of the Xuanyuan n''s elites became filled with trepidation as they stood frozen and watched as a ck-robed man walked out of the pir of light. The ck-robed man''s hair was disheveled, but his crimson eyes emitted a baleful aura that distorted even spacetime, creating a frightening scene.

    The ck-robed man closed his eyes and spread his arms before greedily breathing in the fresh air around him.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the ck-robed man and deduced that he had to be a supreme elite from the Divine Dao Civilization.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The ck-robed man vanished and appeared in front of Ye Guan and the others. When his gazended on Xuanyuan Ling and Qin Xizhi, he grinned and licked the corners of his mouth, saying, "It''s been thousands of years since I tasted women."

    Ye Guan frowned. <i>Am I dealing with a pervert here?</i>

    Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Ling and Qin Xizhi''s faces changed drastically in the face of the ck-robed man''s remark.

    The ck-robed man took a step forward, and a powerful aura descended upon Xuanyuan Ling and Qin Xizhi.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s face turned ashen in despair¡ªutter despair!

    Even Masters were mere ants before such a powerful cultivator!

    Ye Guan looked up, and his gaze turned inexplicably cold as he said. "Father, if you remain headstrong and insist on sealing my cultivation base even during a crisis of this level, then our rtionship as father and son wille to an end. I''m not joking here."

 Chapter 451: I Am Naked Underneath

    <h4>Chapter 451: I Am Naked Underneath</h4>

    Their rtionship woulde to an end!

    Ye Xuan was allowed to seal Ye Guan''s realm, and Ye Guan himself wasn''t going to stop him from doing so, as the former was too strong for him to do anything about it. In addition, Ye Guan was well aware of his father''s kind intentions.

    It wasn''t like Ye Guan hadn''t earned any profit while his cultivation base was sealed. In fact, his sword cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds, and he had also achieved a breakthrough in his mindset.

    However, there was a bottom line to it. If the bottom line was crossed and Ye Xuan insisted on suppressing Ye Guan, thetter would no longer think that Ye Xuan had kind intentions.

    Ye Guan''s gaze fell on the ck-robed man. The ck-robed man was about to make a move when a powerful sword intent surged from within Ye Guan, suppressing the ck-robed man.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    To everyone''s astonishment, the ck-robed man knelt with a loud boom.

    Why was he kneeling? The Xuanyuan n elite members stared at Ye Guan in disbelief¡ªno, they were staring at Ye Guan as if he were a monster.

    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes widened, and she was in disbelief as well. She was so shocked that her delicate frame couldn''t stop quivering.

    Qin Xizhi''s eyes were filled with shock as well. She didn''t expect that the man who had just boldly asked for her number would possess such terrifying strength.

    The ck-robed man stared at Ye Guan in horror.

    "T-this is impossible! H-how is this..." the ck-robed man trailed off and clenched his fists. A powerful, baleful aura burst out of him, but Ye Guan''s sword intent crushed it as soon as it appeared.

    The ck-robed man paled, and his eyes were full of fear as he stared at Ye Guan.

    "W-w-who are you?" the ck-robed man asked in a trembling voice.

    Ye Guan red sinisterly at the ck-robed man and quietly raised his hand. Xuanyuan suspended overhead transformed into a ray of sword light that struck the crown of the ck-robed man''s head.

    The ck-robed man''s eyes widened, and he stopped breathing just then.

    A deafening silence descended upon the entire Xuanyuan Residence. The terrifying ck-robed man had perished in just one sword move, and it was a result that none of the people here could have even imagined.

    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Ye Guan with aplex expression. She knew that Ye Guan was powerful, but she didn''t expect him to be so strong. Xuanyuan Ling was also pretty confident that Ye Guan hadn''t gone all-out, and it was all because of the leisurely manner in which he had killed the ck-robed man.

    The ck-robed man had died so quickly that no one could have possibly taken even a glimpse of Ye Guan''s true power in that instance.

    Qin Xizhi''s beautiful eyes were filled with shock as she stared at Ye Guan. Ye Guan looked to be about the same age as her, but the former was definitely more terrifying and stronger than her.

    Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Qi and the other Xuanyuan n members were both shocked and delighted. They were shocked by Ye Guan''s disy of strength, and he had just proven to them that he was indeed a legendary cultivator; his strength was beyond any Master they had seen so far.

    As for their delight, it hade from the fact that Ye Guan was a son-inw of the Xuanyuan n.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and Xuanyuan flew into his hand. Ye Guan looked down at the sword in his hand and reaffirmed that Xuanyuan was indeed extraordinary. Perhaps only the Path Sword and Qingxuan were stronger than it.

    Ye Guan walked up to Xuanyuan Ling and extended Xuanyuan to her.

    Xuanyuan Ling hesitated for a moment before saying, "It has chosen to follow you."

    "It belongs to the Xuanyuan n," Ye Guan retorted.

    Xuanyuan Ling stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "Let it follow you."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Xuanyuan Qi walked over just then with a smile. "Ling''er is right. Mr. Ye, only you can bring out the true power of this sword. It would only gather dust if it were to stay here, so please take it away.

    Ye Guan nced at Xuanyuan. The sword trembled slightly and emitted a low, deep hum.

    Ye Guan smiled. "You shall follow me, then."

    If Ye Guan were asked, he would say that he had taken a liking to the sword. Not only was it powerful, but it could also awaken the ancient bloodline within him and strengthen the power of his Phoenix Emperor Bloodline.

    Ye Guan put away the sword before staring at Xuanyuan Ling and the Xuanyuan n members. "I''m not going to take this sword away for free. If your Xuanyuan n has any needs, feel free to let me know. I''ll help if I can."

    Xuanyuan Qi seemed displeased at Ye Guan''s remark as he said, "Mr. Ye, how can you say such a thing? You''re Ling''er''s boyfriend, so you''re one of us. We''re from the same family, so it''s only natural for us to help each other."

    <i>Boyfriend? </i>Ye Guan was stunned, and he looked at Xuanyuan Ling. Ye Guan was about to exin when Xuanyuan Ling chimed in, interrupting him. "Dad, you should go and reassure the n members. I''ll talk to him in the meantime."

    Xuanyuan Qi smiled. "Sure!"

    Xuanyuan Qi turned around and led the Xuanyuan n members away.

    Elder Qin was also getting ready to leave with Qin Xizhi. Ye Guan noticed that and hurriedly walked up to them with a smile. "Could the both of you give me your mobile numbers?"

    Elder Qin was somewhat puzzled. "Why do you want our numbers, Mr. Ye?"

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "There''s a connection between my family and the Qin n."

    <i>A connection? </i>Elder Qin became even more confused. As far as he could remember, Yanjing had no powerful family with the surname Ye. Regardless, Elder Qin was willing to give Ye Guan his number, but Elder Qin had a difficult rtionship with technology, so he never really had a mobile phone.

    In other words, Elder Qin couldn''t give Ye Guan his mobile number, as he never had one.

    Qin Xizhi stepped up just then to save the day with a pen and paper in her hand. She wrote down a string of numbers and handed it over to Ye Guan, saying, "Mr. Ye, this is my phone number. The Qin n''s doors are always open to you."

    Ye Guan received the paper and smiled. "Alright."

    Qin Xizhi stared deeply at Ye Guan before nodding slightly and leaving with Elder Qin.

    <i>The Qin n...</i> Ye Guan thought as he watched them leave. He was excited to visit the Qin n, as his mother was from the Qin n.

    Xuanyuan Ling walked over just then and stared at Ye Guan. "Let''s... talk."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    Xuanyuan Ling then led Ye Guan to a garden.

    Ye Guan nced at Xuanyuan Ling next to him and said, "You were absent, so I thought you were still angry about that incident..."

    Xuanyuan Ling was a bit puzzled. "What incident?"

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before replying, "The incident on that night..."

    Xuanyuan Ling''s face flushed instantly.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he added, "I made a mistake that night. I went out of control and almost hurt you."

    Xuanyuan Ling shook her head and said, "It was my fault."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, "Regardless, it''s good that nothing untoward happened to you. Miss Ling, I really appreciate your help. I will definitely repay your Xuanyuan n for handing over the Xuanyuan Sword to me."

    Xuanyuan Ling stared at Ye Guan, and her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she remained silent in the end.

    Ye Guan suddenly whipped out a storage ring and handed it over to Xuanyuan Ling, saying, "Miss Ling, this storage ring contains a ton of spiritual cores, and they should be enough for you to cultivate for at least a hundred years.

    "With your talent, coupled with the cultivation technique I gave you, it won''t be difficult for you to travel beyond the Milky Way. I hope we''ll meet again someday. Until then, take care."

    Ye Guan turned around after saying his piece. Then, he jumped onto Xuanyuan and turned into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the distant horizon.

    Left all alone, Xuanyuan Ling could only stare at the horizon in a daze.

    ...

    The excited and overjoyed Ye Guan made a beeline for Yanjing. His father had lifted the seal on his cultivation base, so how could he not be excited? It felt great to have ess to his true cultivation base; he could finally fly for as long as he wanted!

    Ye Guan soon arrived at Cizhen''s residence and found that Mu Wanyu had long departed. Meanwhile, Cizhen was still busy writing on her desk.

    Cizhen looked up at Ye Guan and smiled. "You''ve been unsealed?"

    Ye Guan grinned. "Yes."

    Cizhen nodded and looked back down at the piece of paper on her desk. Ye Guan approached Cizhen and said, "I''ll help you proofread it as always."

    Cizhen nced at Ye Guan and smiled. "Sure."

    Just like that, Cizhen wrote while Ye Guan proofread. Ye Guan''s expression turned serious as he read more and more pages of the story. The story wasing to an end, and the realization made Ye Guan look at Cizhen beside him.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t say a word, fearing that any noise might distract Cizhen.

    Cizhen wrote untilte into the night. Eventually, Cizhen put down her pen and stretched, revealing her perfect figure, which made Ye Guan unconsciously nce at her a few times.

    Cizhen turned to Ye Guan and smiled. "I''m going to take a shower."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    Cizhen blinked. "Wanna join?"

    Ye Guan was stunned. He hesitated briefly before asking, "Actually, I''m feeling a bit dirty today, so I want to take a shower as well.

    "Indeed, you must be feeling dirty." Cizhen rolled her eyes at him and teased, "I can see it from your thoughts."

    Cizhen didn''t even wait for Ye Guan''s reply as she stood up and left for the bathroom.

    Ye Guan was in a dilemma. <i>Should I follow her into the bathroom?</i>

    However, Ye Guan''s hesitation didn''tst for long as he started walking toward the bathroom. <i>I''d just be a beast in the worst-case scenario. I can''t possibly be even worse than that!</i>

    Ye Guan soon arrived at the entrance to the bathroom, but Cizhen suddenly walked out of the bathroom.

    Ye Guan was stunned upon seeing that she was d in a bathrobe.

    "I''m done," Cizhen said, smiling.

    <i>What?</i> Ye Guan was utterly confused.

    Cizhen blinked and said, "You can go ahead and shower."

    Ye Guan was speechless. <i>Sister Zhen, what are you doing? Can a person really shower that fast?</i>

    Seeing Ye Guan''s gloomy look, Cizhen reached out her hand and flicked Ye Guan''s forehead with her fingers, saying, "Brat, did you really want to shower with me? You know I''m Little Jing and Little Shu''s older sister, right?"

    Cizhen revealed a mysterious smile and stepped forward. Then, she leaned closer to Ye Guan''s ear and whispered, "What? Do you want all four of us to mess up the bed together?"

    An indescribable fire burst up within Ye Guan, and he instantly felt hot. Ye Guan tried to hug Cizhen, but she sidestepped his arms and smiled. "Go in and shower."

    Cizhen then turned around and headed for the bedroom without waiting for Ye Guan''s reply.

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled. Sister Zhen had made a fool of him once again.

    Ye Guan entered the bathroom and took a cold shower for more than ten minutes to suppress the congration deep inside of him.

    After the bath, Ye Guan made a beeline for the bedroom and rolled on the bed. He hugged Cizhen from behind, whispering, "Sister Zhen, are you really going to leave once you''re finished with your book?"

    Cizhen felt an all-epassing warmth as Ye Guan''srge frame enveloped her from behind. Cizhen blushed slightly, but she didn''t resist. Instead, she held Ye Guan''s slightly restless hand and whispered, "Yes."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you going toe back?"

    Cizhen merely smiled.

    Ye Guan went silent and savored Cizhen''s distinct fragrance, which was a mixture of soap and her natural body odor.

    Cizhen suddenly said, "Next time, let''s have a meal together, okay?"

    Ye Guan asked, "With Little Shu and Cirou?"

    Cizhen nodded.

    Ye Guan asked, "They know that I''m here, right?"

    Cizhen asked, "How did you know?"

    "They came here to find you, and there''s no way they''ll fail to find you," Ye Guan replied.

    "Smart," Cizhen said, smiling.

    "Is Little Jing¡ª"

    Cizhen interrupted, "I''m around, so she''s going to be fine."

    Ye Guan nodded."Okay."

    Cizhen closed her eyes and said, "Let''s go sleep."

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, "I can''t sleep."

    Cizhen advised, "Stop overthinking."

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to overthink, but the Mad Demon Bloodline was running rampant, filling him up with impure thoughts.

    <i>This bloodline is really going to be the end of me. Ye</i> Guanmpooned inwardly. He could still remember living life as a decent and pure man back when the Mad Demon Bloodline inside of him had yet to awaken.

    Ye Guan still had vivid memories of his interactions with women at the time, and even though they were all based on emotions, every single interaction was within the bounds of propriety and decency.

    However, his thoughts had be increasingly impure since the Mad Demon Bloodline inside of him had awakened, and it would often steer him in an inappropriate direction.

    Mad Demon Bloodline. "???"

    After a while, Ye Guan called out, "Sister Zhen?"

    Cizhen didn''t respond.

    "I know you''re still awake." Ye Guan pointed out.

    Cizhen suddenly turned and faced Ye Guan. She stared right into his fiery eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. "Are you thinking of messing up the bed with me?"

    An indescribable congration erupted inside Ye Guan once again. It hade back with vengeance, and Ye Guan could no longer suppress it.

    Ye Guan gulped while staring intently at Cizhen. His mouth fluttered open, about to speak, but Cizhen leaned over to him and nibbled his ear lightly, whispering, "I''m naked underneath..."

    Ye Guan was bbergasted.

 Chapter 452: Qin Bufan, Qin Guan, and the Qin Clan

    <h4>Chapter 452: Qin Bufan, Qin Guan, and the Qin n</h4>

    <i>She''s naked underneath?! </i>Ye Guan''s blood boiled at the revtion, and his veins bulged to the extent that Ye Guan felt as though they were about to burst. In the end, Ye Guan failed to withstand the temptation and flipped over, pressing Cizhen beneath him. Their lips soon found each other as they kissed passionately.

    Ye Guan was like a wild beast that had just been released, but who could me him?

    Cizhen¡¯s eyes widened, and her mind went nk as Ye Guan kissed her passionately. However, Ye Guan seemed dissatisfied with just a kiss, and his right hand embarked on an adventure. Ye Guan found that Cizhen hadn''t lied¡ªshe was indeed naked underneath her thin clothes.

    Ye Guan was about to take their intimacy to the next level when Cizhen suddenly rolled away and turned her back to him.

    ¡°I want to sleep," she muttered.

    <i>What? </i>Ye Guan was utterly bewildered. <i>She wants to sleep?</i>

    Undeterred and bewildered, Ye Guan decided to pull Cizhen into a gentle embrace, and he felt her tremble beneath the warmth of his own body. Cizhen lowered her head and repeated, ¡°I want to sleep.¡±

    After a long while, Ye Guan slowly withdrew his hands and closed his eyes.

    The entire room became silent.

    Cizhen eventually turned around and locked eyes with Ye Guan.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Cizhen asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head and hugged her gently, saying, ¡°I''m not angry.¡±

    Cizhen did a double take at him and asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ye Guan kissed her forehead gently and confessed, ¡°Because I like you...¡±

    This wasn''t Ye Guan''s first confession to Cizhen, but this time, he waspletely sincere. Cizhen also noticed the stark difference, and her stubborn heart quivered, seemingly wavering in the face of Ye Guan''s sincerity.

    Ye Guan continued, ¡°I know that you''re not the type to take things casually, but the fact that you''re willing to be this close to me means that you have feelings for me.

    "Otherwise, you wouldn''t have allowed me to take advantage of you like this. Am I right?¡±

    Cizhen stared silently at Ye Gun for a long while before burying her head into his chest without replying to Ye Guan''s question.

    Ye Guan wrapped his arms around her and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I did it on purpose. Are you not angry that I tempted you on purpose, only to deprive you of release?¡± Cizhen asked.

    "Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°I like you for yourpany, not because I just want to do that with you. I''m happy enough that I get to hug you like this."

    Cizhen smiled sweetly as a warm feeling filled her chest. Then, she hugged Ye Guan tightly and said, ¡°I like this feeling, too.¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhen. Are you going to live forever?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    "You can say that," Cizhen replied, smiling, "Why do you ask?"

    Ye Guan sighed softly and confessed, "I''m scared."

    Puzzled, Cizhen asked, "Scared of what?"

    "Of dying..." Ye Guan muttered. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently before continuing, "I''m afraid that no one will love you as intensely as I did once I''m gone."

    Cizhen froze in surprise. Momentster, she came to her senses and pulled Ye Guan in for a kiss. The two hugged each other so tightly that not even a piece of paper could fit in between them. A long whileter, Ye Guan felt a sharp pain shooting through his lips, prompting him to look at Cizhen in confusion.

    ¡°Sister Zhen, why did you bite me?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Cizhen shot him a yful re and said, ¡°You tried to sweet talk me, and I almost fell for it.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled, but he chose to remain silent.

    "What''s up with that smile?" Cizhen asked.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "You''re undeniably one of the strongest individuals in this vast expanse. I can fool others, but it''s impossible for me to fool you."

    Cizhen stared intently at Ye Guan and examined his face. Ye Guan''s handsome face at the moment was tinged with tenderness and affection, and his eyes radiated a particrly intense light of the same emotions.

    Cizhen''s heart started to beat faster against her chest at the realization, but she still lowered her head and muttered, "What is it about me that you like? I''m Little Shu and Little Jing¡¯s big sister, so it''s inappropriate for us to have that kind of rtionship."

    Hearing that, Ye Guan instantly realized that Cizhen had been facing a dilemma all this while. It made sense why she often talked about how they needed a bigger bed to amodate everyone in the future.

    Ye Guan thought that she was just jesting, but it seemed that he waspletely wrong. It turned out that Cizhen was in a dilemma about how her sisters would react once they discovered that they were in <i>that</i> kind of rtionship.

    It also exined why she turned around earlier at the critical juncture. Cizhen had a carefree facade, but she was actually a conservative girl inside. Moreover, Cizhen''s feelings for her sisters were above all else.

    Ye Guan hugged Cizhen and said, "Sister Zhen, I have a suggestion. What do you think of this arrangement? On odd days, I''ll be with them; on even days, I''ll be with you. What do you think? It sounds great, right?"

    Cizhen shot Ye Guan a disdainful re and said, ¡°In your dreams.¡±

    Cizhen then looked away and closed her eyes.

    Ye Guan smiled and pulled her close without saying anything. At first, he was at peace and was even starting to fall asleep. However, his eyes shot wide open upon recalling a crucial fact.

    Cizhen wasn''t wearing anything underneath her thin clothes.

    Perhaps influenced by the Mad Demon Bloodline, Ye Guan''s hand began moving, but Cizhen remained quiet. Cizhen''s silence made Ye Guan be even more audacious, and his finger grazed over Cizhen''s bouncy skin, tracing a haphazard trail beneath her clothes.

    Cizhen remained motionless and quiet. Just as Ye Guan''s hand was about to slip into the valley, he noticed an unusual activity on a certain region of his body and decided to stop. Ye Guan shook his head and soon made up his mind¡ªhe would suppress the Mad Demon Bloodline once he became strong enough to do so.

    Mad Demon Bloodline screamed inside Ye Guan, <i>you''re the same as your ancestors! The three generations of your family are all the same me-shifting brutes!</i>

    The Mad Demon Bloodline had never felt so wronged. Its master had seized all the good things, while it had to take the me. At this rate, it might as well rename itself the Scapegoat Bloodline.

    Having shifted the me onto the Mad Demon Bloodline, Ye Guan decided to continue, but his eyes widened the moment he looked down. Cizhen was staring right at him.

    Ye Guan wanted to speak, but Cizhen grabbed his hand and guided him into her clothes. Ye Guan''s mind went nk as Cizhen pushed his hand against her skin and dragged his head into her chest.

    ¡°If you want to touch, just go for it. There''s no need to hesitate, do you understand?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s spirits soared. Then, his hands moved freely and unbridled.

    There was a popr phrase[1] that went¡ªa schr in an embroidered robe once climbed two towering peaks as pure as snow and reminiscent of jade. The schr''s jade was warm, soft, and without bone, but the schr thrust it toward the heavens, hoping that it would hold up the sky between the fair fairy''s thighs.

    ...

    The night proved to be a challenge for Ye Guan. He had been given the green light to do many things, but there were some things he was forbidden from doing. Ye Guan was caught between desire and restraint, which made the night torturous.

    Ye Guan navigated on the thin line between torture and pleasure to survive the night.

    Cizhen¡¯s eyes opened slowly at daybreak.

    Momentster, Cizhe realized something and blushed.

    "You''re awake?" Ye Guan asked just then.

    Cizhen nodded, and a shy smile tugged at her lips. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan patted Cizhen''s bottom yfully and chuckled. ¡°Time to get up, then!¡±

    Ye Guan got up and headed to the bathroom for a cold shower.

    Watching Ye Guan rush to the bathroom, Cizhen¡¯s lips curled up. Although nothing particrly embarrassing had urredst night, they had still been quite intimate, which made Cizhen feel like she had no face to face Ye Guan.

    Eventually, Cizhen tidied herself up and headed to the kitchen, preparing two bowls of noodles in no time.

    Ye Guan changed into a white robe and walked out of the bathroom. Ye Guan secured his long hair with a rubber band; his dignified appearance made him look both refreshing and elegant.

    Cizhen couldn''t help but smile while staring at Ye Guan. ¡°Eat!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and took a seat from across Cizhen.

    Cizhen still appeared slightly disheveled, and her clothes were messy, which revealed a bit too much skin on her chest area. If Ye Guan were to stand up and look down, he would catch a glimpse of two towering peaks as pure as snow.

    Perhaps it was because Cizhen had just woken up, but she seemed too groggy to do anything. However, Cizhen''s groggy appearance made her emit a unique charm in Ye Guan''s eyes, and he suddenly felt like embracing her.

    Sensing Ye Guan¡¯s gaze, Cizhen smiled and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled. ¡°You''re beautiful!¡±

    Cizhenughed and said, ¡°Just hurry up and eat.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and shifted his attention to the noodles in front of him. He demolished the bowl of noodles and looked at Cizhen, saying, ¡°I''m heading out now, Sister Zhen.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Cizhen acknowledged.

    Ye Guan nodded and stood up to leave when Cizhen called out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Guan turned around to face her.

    Cizhen walked up to Ye Guan and adjusted his cor for him.

    ¡°Nice, you''re all set!¡± Cizhen said, smiling.

    Ye Guan embraced her right there and then; Cizhen offered no resistance and instead rested her head on his shoulder, whispering, "We should have a get-together these days.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Guan said, nodding.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Cizhen said with a smile.

    Ye Guan released her and kissed her forehead gently before turning around to leave.

    Cizhen smiled and looked out the window. It was only when she saw Ye Guan entering a taxi that she sat down in front of her desk and continued writing.

    Ye Guan took out his phone and called someone.

    Soon, a cold voice echoed from the other end of the line. ¡°Who''s this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xizhi, it''s me,¡± Ye Guan said.

    Qin Xizhi sounded a bit surprised. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡±

    "Yes, it''s me," Ye Guan said, ¡°I would like to visit you today. Is that okay?¡±

    "Certainly, I''ll send someone to pick you up," Qin Xizhi eximed.

    Ye Guan responded, "I''m already in a taxi, so just give me an address."

    "Just tell the driver to go to North County," Qin Xizhi replied.

    "All right," Ye Guan acknowledged and ended the call. Then, he looked up at the taxi driver in front of him and said, "Head to North County, please."

    The taxi driver nced at Ye Guan and smiled. "Sure."

    Ye Guan gazed out of the window. He had chosen to take a taxi rather than fly on his sword, and it was all for the sake of admiring the scenery of the city.

    Ye Guan realized that he had adapted to the lifestyle here. This ce was nice, and he wasn''t living a life at a breakneck pace. In fact, he felt like an ordinary person here. Ye Guan felt reluctant to return to his brutal days, but he knew that he would soon have to return.

    The Eternal Sovereign would soon arrive at the Milky Way, after all.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his gaze became cold.

    Half an hourter, the taxi came to a stop.

    "We''re here," said the taxi driver.

    Ye Guan nodded, paid the fare, and got out of the car.

    He saw Qin Xizhi as soon as he alighted.

    Qin Xizhi was wearing a light green dress, which made her give off a gentle and amiable air. Qin Xizhi walked up to Ye Guan with a slight smile and greeted, "Mr. Ye."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I hope I haven''t troubled you."

    Qin Xizhi shook her head and replied, "Not at all. It is our honor to receive Mr. Ye."

    Qin Xizhi had witnessed Ye Guan''s strength, and she knew that he could only be a legendary cultivator. However, Qin Xizhi reckoned that he wasn''t just a cultivator but a cultivator with immense power. The Qin n had naturally decided to treat him well with that in mind, even though they had a deep foundation like the Yang Family.

    Qin Xizhi led Ye Guan into the Qin Residence. The Qin Residence was massive, and the entire residence gave off an ancient vibe, making it obvious to just about anyone that the n had a deep history.

    Qin Xizhi stared curiously at Ye Guan as they walked down the paved path. She could sense that Ye Guan was interested in the Qin n. Could it be that Ye Guan''s ancestors had a connection with the Qin n?

    Qin Xizhi was confused upon seeing Ye Guan looking around with curiosity.

    <i>I wonder if Mother once lived here, </i>Ye Guan thought as he looked around. Just then, he came to a halt upon sensing something. He frowned and turned around to find arge dog in the courtyard. The dog was huge¡ªmuchrger than a typical dog, and the dog was staring intently at Ye Guan.

    <i>Is it a demonic beast? </i>Ye Guan was confused, as the dog''s cultivation base was surprisingly high. Ye Guan was shocked to discover that such a powerful demonic beast was residing here.

    Therge dog started walking toward Ye Guan.

    Qin Xizhi''s expression changed drastically at the sight, and she hurriedly said, "Ancestor Howling Heavens! This is Mr. Ye, and he''s an esteemed guest¡ª"

    Qin Xizhi couldn''t even finish her sentence as Howling Heavens ignored her and walked up to Ye Guan. Then, Howling Heavens squatted and rubbed its head affectionately against Ye Guan''s feet.

    Qin Xizhi froze on the spot and was at aplete loss for words.

    1. originally a poem, but it makes no sense in English ?

 Chapter 453: Paying Respects

    <h4>Chapter 453: Paying Respects</h4>

    Howling Heavens was incredibly affectionate toward Ye Guan, and it treated Ye Guan as if he were its master.

    Qin Xizhi stared at the scene with disbelief. Howling Heavens was a pet of a Qin n ancestor. Howling Heavens then became the guardian of the Qin n upon that ancestor''s departure. Howling Heavens'' status in the Qin n was actually higher than the n Master of the Qin n.

    Thus, Qin Xizhi could not believe that Howling Heavens would be so affectionate toward Ye Guan. Qin Xizhi was confused and shocked at the revtion.

    Ye Guan crouched down to Howlong Heavens'' eye level and caressed its head gently before asking, Do you know my mother?

    Howling Heavens nodded, and it stared at Ye Guan with warm eyes devoid of any hostility. It could sense a familiar aura from Ye Guan. Howling Heavens was convinced that Ye Guan was a direct descendant of its master, unlike the Qin n.

    Ye Guan asked again, Are you my mothers pet?

    Howling Heavens nodded again.

    Ye Guan was intrigued. He truly didn''t expect to meet his mother''s pet here.

    Just then, Ye Guan sensed something and turned around to find a middle-aged man not too far away from him. The middle-aged man saw Ye Guan as well, and he froze when their gazes met in mid-air.

    The middle-aged man was none other than the Master from the Future n, who had been relentlessly chasing after Ye Guan. Ye Guan was dumbfounded to see the middle-aged man here.

    The middle-aged man reacted the same, but his eyes soon narrowed upon realizing that Ye Guan was emitting a formidable aura.

    Ye Guan merely smiled while staring at the middle-aged man. He was not afraid of thetter at all, as his cultivation base was no longer sealed.

    Elder Qin stepped up just then and saw the middle-aged man ring at Ye Guan while emitting a domineering aura.

    What''s going on here, Master Mu? Elder Qin asked.

    Master Mu glowered at Ye Guan and asked, Elder Qin, do you know him?

    Elder Qin nced at Ye Guan and answered. He''s Mr. Ye. Is there some misunderstanding here?

    "A misunderstanding?" Master Mu sneered, He killed several members of the Future n.

    Elder Qin was taken aback. Ye Guan had killed members of the Future n? Elder Qin didn''t expect that there was enmity between Ye Guan and the Future n.

    Master Mu asked, Is he rted to your Qin n?

    Master Mu, are you sure there isnt a misunderstanding here? Elder Qin asked.

    "There''s no misunderstanding here," Master Mu said, shaking his head. "He killed several members of my Future n and haspletely disrespected us. There''s no reconciliation between my Future n and him. Either he lives or we die!"

    The fact that Ye Guan was in the Qin Residence meant that he had some connections with the Qin n. Master Mu decided to make his stance clear with that fact in mind. He didn''t want to give the Qin n an opportunity to support Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan shook his head and wondered how Ying Qing ended up bing the Vice Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Why was she nurturing idiots?

    Elder Qins expression turned grim, and he felt annoyed by Master Mu''s stubbornness.

    The Qin n and the Future n had a pretty good rtionship. The ancestors of the Future n and Ying Qing, and the ancestors of the Qin n and Qin Guan, had an extraordinary rtionship.

    Their rtionship ensured that the Qin n and the Future n''s rtionship with each other would remain solid for the generations toe.

    Elder Qin initially wanted to mediate between the two, but Master Mu had already made his stance clear, putting the former in a dilemma.

    Elder Qin''s gaze turned cold as he asked, "Master Mu, are you sure there''s not a misunderstanding here?"

    Master Mu red at Ye Guan and said, "There is really no misunderstanding here, and this matter has nothing to do with the Qin n. We, the Future n, will have to eliminate him!"

    Elder Qin was quiet for a while before asking, "Master Mu, can you defeat him?"

    Elder Qin had witnessed Ye Guan''s strength back at the Xuanyuan Residence. The powerful elites of the Xuanyuan n members were powerless in front of that ck-robed man. They acted likembs ready to be ughtered, even though there was a Grandmaster among them.

    Ye Guan then killed the domineering ck-robed man, and it was an instantaneous kill at that. In other words, even a Grandmaster was as insignificant as an ant in front of Ye Guan.

    "Of course, I can," Master Mu sneered, "He''s weak."

    Elder Qin furrowed his brows in disbelief and muttered incredulously, Weak?

    Master Mu exined, He''s a bit powerful, but he''s still weak in front of me.

    Elder Qin was bbergasted. When did Master Mu be so arrogant?

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Master Mu. Just then, Master Mu took a step forward, and his domineering aura burst out, sweeping toward Ye Guan in order to suppress him.

    Master Mu was quite formidable, even among Masters. His aura wasn''t strong enough to make the surrounding spacetime tremble, but the ground beneath his feet had cracked open when he unleashed his aura. A series of crisp noises also echoed as the air itself was torn apart by Master Mu''s aura.

    The imposing aura reached Ye Guan, and Howling Heavens'' eyes shed in a fierce light as it took on a stance to pounce on the oing aura. However, Ye Guan raised a hand, halting it in its tracks.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and the overwhelming aura vanished without a trace, leaving Master Mu stunned. Ye Guan nced at Master Mu before casually plucking a strand of Howling Heavens'' fur and flicking it toward Master Mu.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The strand of fur struck Master Mu, immobilizing him.

    <i>Huh? </i>Master Mu was dumbfounded. <i>What''s going on?</i>

    Master Mu stared at Ye Guan in horror and stammered, "You How?

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Master Mu and asked, "Can youmunicate with Ying Qing?"

    Enraged, Master Mu retorted, "How dare you address our ancestor by her name!"

    Ye Guan replied, "Call her.

    Master Mu went silent. He was both utterly shocked and confused about how the young man, who had been running away from him like a rat, suddenly became extremely powerful. He had employed a cheat code? It didn''t make sense at all.

    Ye Guan pressed down with his right hand, and a mysterious force suppressed Master Mu, forcing him to kneel with a loud thud.

    Ye Guan then proceeded to ignore the terrified Master Mu and turned to Elder Qin, saying, "Elder Qin, let''s talk somewhere else."

    Elder Qin nodded. Sure, lets go.

    Ye Guan nodded and followed Elder Qin''s lead along with Qin Xizhi. Howling Heavens followed Ye Guan obediently, prompting Elder Qin to do a double take at Ye Guan.

    Elder Qin led Ye Guan into a grand hall and gestured, Mr. Ye, please take a seat."

    Ye Guan nodded and sat down. Qin Xizhi left and returned with a pot of tea. She poured Ye Guan a cup of tea first before doing the same for Elder Qin.

    Ye Guan took a sip of the tea and smiled. "Elder Qin, you must be curious."

    Elder Qin nodded. "Indeed, Mr. Ye, you mentioned that you had some kind of connection with my Qin n when we first met at the Xuanyuan Residence. Was it true?"

    Ye Guan nodded without saying anything.

    Elder Qin added, "Are you talking about one of your ancestors? If so, who are they?"

    "Qin Guan," Ye Guan replied.

    "What?!" Elder Qin jumped up from his seat and stared in disbelief at Ye Guan.

    "W-w-what did you say?" Elder Qin stammered.

    Qin Xizhi''s eyes widened into saucers; Ye Guan''s revtion had shocked her to the core.

    Ye Guan remained calm and added, "My mother''s name is Qin Guan."

    Elder Qin shook his head vigorously to express his disbelief. "No, that''s impossible. There''s no way Mr. Ye, you can''t make such jokes, you"

    Qin Xizhi interrupted, "Grandfather, he''s telling the truth."

    Elder Qin cast a puzzled gaze at Qin Xizhi.

    Qin Xizhi pointed at Howling Heavens by Ye Guan''s feet.

    Elder Qin followed Qin Xizhi''s finger and was speechless to see Howling Heavens'' demeanor and attitude toward Ye Guan. Indeed. If Ye Guan weren''t Qin Guan''s descendent, would Howling Heavens be so obedient and kind to him?

    In other words, Howling Heavens'' attitude and demeanor toward Ye Guan was concrete evidence of Ye Guan''s rtion to the Qin n.

    Ye Guan wasn''t just a rtive of the Qin n members. In fact, he had the purest bloodline of the Qin n running through his veins!

    Elder Qins expression turnedplex as he stared at Ye Guan. "Mr. Ye..."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Just call me Little Guan."

    Elder Qin nodded and said, "Our ancestor, is she"

    Ye Guan interrupted, "Since you''re asking that question, does that mean that it has been a long time since Mother returned to Blue? When was herst visit, if you don''t mind me asking?"

    Elder Qin hesitated briefly before replying, "ording to ancestral records, she returned a long time ago to pay respects to an ancestor..."

    Ye Guan asked, My grandfather?

    Elder Qin nodded. "Yes."

    "Can you take me there?" Ye Guan asked.

    Elder Qin hastily nodded. "Of course."

    Elder Qin stood up and led both Ye Guan and Qin Xizhi to the Ancestral Hall of the Qin n. The three soon found themselves standing before a spirit tablet with the inscriptionQin Bufancarved on it.

    Qin Xizhi lit three sticks of incense and presented them to Ye Guan. Ye Guan knelt before the spirit tablet, bowing thrice to pay respects. Qin Xizhi epted the incense sticks from Ye Guan and ced them carefully into the censer.

    "So, my mother has nevere back since then?" Ye Guan asked upon walking out of the ancestral hall.

    Elder Qin nodded and exined, "Yes. Her rtives of that generation had passed away, so even if she came back..."

    Elder Qin trailed off, but Ye Guan understood what he was trying to say. The Qin n no longer had any familiar faces to Qin Guan, so there was no point in returning.

    <i>The Qin n </i>Ye Guan fell silent at the thought. If he hadn''t somehow gotten stuck on Blue, the descendants of the Yang Family would havepletely forgotten about the Qin n.

    Qin Guan''s plight was strikingly simr to cultivators with mortal families.

    A round of secluded cultivation could easilyst a few hundred years, so cultivators with mortal families would realize uponing out of secluded meditation that their hometowns no longer had any familiar faces to them.

    Ye Guan reckoned that a cultivator would be lonelier the stronger they became, and it had never really been an issue for most cultivators. After all, the majority of cultivators considered longevity far more important than friendship and familial ties.

    Ye Guan sighed softly before turning to Elder Qin and Qin Xizhi. Eventually, his eyes settled on Qin Xizhi, and he asked, "Miss Xizhi, you''ll eventually go to the Milky Way n, right?

    Qin Xizhi nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan pointed at Qin Xizhi''s be with his finger, and a beam of white light rushed into Qin Xizhi''s be. Qin Xizhi trembled as a stream of information flooded her mind.

    Meanwhile, Elder Qin seemed to be hesitating about something. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.

    After a while, Ye Guan retracted his hand and exined, "I just gave you a cultivation method, and it''s one of the best cultivation methods in the vast expanse. You should use it to cultivate, and you''ll achieve a lot with it."

    Ye Guan took out a storage ring and handed it over to Qin Xizhi, saying, "There are spiritual cores inside of this ring, and those spiritual cores will help you cultivate for at least a hundred years.

    Qin Xizhi was stunned. Then, she bent her knees to kneel down before Ye Guan, but thetter stopped her and said, "We''re all one big family, so there''s no need to stand on ceremony."

    Qin Xizhi hesitated and then admitted, "Mr. Ye, I''m not a member of the Qin n."

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    Elder Qin hurriedly exined, "Mr. Ye, Xizhi is the granddaughter of an old friend of mine. Her family faced a great disaster, and my friend entrusted her to our Qin n as a part of his dying wish. I ended up epting her as my granddaughter..."

    Qin Xizhi hesitated briefly before extending the storage ring back to Ye Guan.

    "Mr. Ye, please give these spiritual cores to the Qin n''s younger generation. You can also extract the cultivation method that you gave me just now and hand it over to a deserving member of the Qin n," Qin Xizhi said.

    Ye Guan shook his head and turned to Elder Qin. "Elder Qin, you''ve raised her to be a kind-hearted person."

    Elder Qin immediately understood Ye Guan''s intentions. Although reluctant, Elder Qin knew what to do, so he said, "Xizhi, you should ept Mr. Ye''s gift."

    Qin Xizhi nodded hesitantly. "Okay..."

    Ye Guan smiled and was about to speak when more than a dozen powerful auras swept across them. Ye Guan looked up and saw figures on the distant horizon.

    "Those daring enough to disrespect my Future n shall die!" a furious roar echoed, sweeping past the entire Qin Residence. It seemed that Master Mu had decided to summon reinforcements instead of backing down.

 Chapter 454: Annihilate Your Family

    <h4>Chapter 454: Annihte Your Family</h4>

    <i>The Future n! </i>Ye Guan remained calm as he stared at the horizon. Meanwhile, Elder Qins expression was dark. Was the Future n crazy?

    Ye Guan was Qin Guans son, which meant he was the young master of the Immortal Treasures Pavillion!

    Ying Qing was the Future n''s ancestor, and she was Qin Guans subordinate.

    The Future n was digging its own grave by trying to fight Ye Guan.

    Elder Qin wanted to mediate between the two parties, but he decided to refrain from doing so, as he was unaware of Ye Guans intentions.

    It would be bad if he ended up offending Ye Guan. Of course, the biggest reason Elder Qin had decided to refrain from intervening was Master Wu''s words earlier "either he lives, or we die."

    Master Wu had made his stance clear with such a statement, so what could Elder Qin do? There was no way Master Wu would listen to him even if he were to mediate between the two. It would just be a waste of spit.

    The four figures in the distance horizon appeared above the Qin Residence. An old man wearing avish robe stood at the helm of the group. The old man was emitting a particrly strong aura that made ripples in the air around him.

    The old man was a Grandmaster, and the three figures behind him were Masters!

    It was a formidable lineup, but Ye Guan merely stared at them silently.

    The old man at the helm stared at Ye Guan and said coldly, Are you the one who has been killing the members of our Future n?

    Ye Guan pondered for a while before saying, Why dont you contact your ancestor, Ying Qing? Tell her my name.

    The old man''s eyes narrowed. You know our ancestor?

    Ye Guan nodded. We met once.

    The old man scoffed and said, Our ancestor has always been in closed-door cultivation, so how can you possibly meet her?

    Ye Guans voice deepened as he said, I will give you onest chance. Contact her, and you will live.

    The old man sneered, What an arrogant young man. I guess it must be because you''re young that you have no idea just how the sky is above you, am I right?

    Qin Xizhi sighed upon hearing the old man''s words.

    The Future n was indeed strong, and it was one of the two strongest powers throughout the Milky Way. They could easily establish a hegemony on Blue, which meant the old man wasn''t just being arrogant here.

    Ye Guan stared at the old man with a straight face and nodded. Attack me, then.

    The old man immediately grew cautious at Ye Guan''s remark. There was something about Ye Guan that had been unnerving him since he saw thetter, and he finally realized why he was so unnerved. Ye Guan was calmtoo calm.

    Howe Ye Guan was so calm in front of a Grandmaster?

    <i>Does he have a backer or something? </i>The old man stared at Elder Qin and asked, Elder Qin, will the Qin n interfere?

    The Qin n had an extraordinary rtionship with the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, so he was slightly wary of the Qin n.

    Elder Qin calmly replied, We wont interfere.

    The old man nodded, somewhat relieved. Without wasting any more time, he turned around and unleashed a powerful punch at Ye Guan. However, the fist imprint vanished before it could reach Ye Guan.

    The old man froze in disbelief.

    Ye Guan red at the old man and waved his sleeve. A powerful sword intent burst out of Ye Guan and suppressed the old man. The old man''s expression changed drastically, and he stared in horror at Ye Guan. You

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and the old man was reduced to ashes. The three Masters went beyond pallid, and they turned around to flee. However, a mysterious force enveloped them, immobilizing them at once.

    The three Masters'' faces depicted terror as they stared at Ye Guan.

    Where can I find the Future n? Ye Guan asked. He wanted to resolve this issue once and for all. The three Masters instantly became wary.

    "If you have the courage,e with me to the Future n! Master Wu shouted.

    Ye Guan turned to Master Wu.

    Master Wu was still kneeling, but his expression remained defiant. <i>You can make my body submit, but you can''t force me to speak!</i>

    Ye Guan nodded. All right, lead me to the Future n, then.

    Master Mu red at Ye Guan and demanded, "Let me move again!"

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the strand of dog fur between Master Mus be flew away, freeing him. Master Mu''s expression was cold as he spat coldly, "Come with me if you dare!"

    Master Wu didn''t even wait for Ye Guan''s reply as he turned around and took to the sky, disappearing into the horizon. Ye Guan bent his knees and was to jump to chase after Master Wu when Qin Xizhi said, "Mr. Ye, I''ll go with you."

    Ye Guan looked at Qin Xizhi and found her staring at him as well.

    "Is it okay?" Qin Xizhi asked carefully.

    "Sure," Ye Guan said, nodding. Then, he waved his sleep, and the two of them disappeared into the distant horizon.

    Left all alone, Elder Qin stared at the horizon with a thoughtful look.

    Ye Guan and Qin Xizhi found Master Mu in a remote location. The two found themselves staring at an ancient grand hall within a mountain range.

    Qin Xizhi exined, We''re at the Future ns branch on Blue.

    "Branch?" Ye Guan asked, "Does that mean the Future n''s headquarters is located somewhere else?"

    Qin Xizhi nodded.

    "Enemies are here! Activate the formation!" Master Mu roared while rushing into the grand hall.

    A mystical formation materialized and enveloped the grand hall. Then, a radiant beam of light shot up from the formation and flew toward Ye Guan and Qin Xizhi in the air.

    Ye Guan shook his head and waved his sleeve casually.

    <i>Boom!</i> The radiant beam of light shattered.

    Master Mu was both stunned and speechless at the sight. Nheless, he remained undeterred and roared, "Alert the main n! Tell them that there''s a threat to our lives!"

    A mystical energy suddenly appeared inside the grand hall, and it rushed out of the grand hall before soaring to the stars beyond. Ye Guan looked up with a thoughtful look.

    Qin Xizhi sounded somber as she said, "They''ve notified the Future n headquarters."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Let''s just wait and see."

    Qin Xizhi stared at Ye Guan and said, "Mr. Ye, why did you give me that cultivation method? Is it because you want to leave an inheritance for the Qin n?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan said, nodding.

    Qin Xizhi stared intently at Ye Guan and said, "But I''m a member of the Qin n..."

    "Miss Xizhi, are you not interested in bing a member of the Qin n?"

    Qin Xizhi didn''t respond.

    Ye Guan asked, "Not interested?"

    "Mr. Ye, I''ll eventually get married," Qin Xizhi exined, "A woman leaving her family is like pouring out water. Perhaps my descendants can still maintain a connection with the Qin n, but what about the descendants after my descendants?"

    Ye Guan contemted in silence.

    Qin Xizhi added, "I don''t mean anything negative. I''m happy to receive your grace, and it''s a great opportunity for me to soar. It''s just that I feel like I''ve stolen something from the Qin n.

    Ye Guan locked eyes with Qin Xizhi and noticed something strange in her gaze.

    "You look troubled, Miss Xizhi. What''s on your mind?" Ye Guan asked.

    Qin Xizhi looked down at the ground, avoiding Ye Guan''s gaze, before replying, "I''ve just received a message from Elder Qin, and he he hopes that I''ll establish a rtionship with you."

    "What?" Ye Guan was in disbelief. "What did you say?"

    Qin Xizhi tried her best to remain calm as she replied, "He''s hoping that we''d end up developing a rtionship with each other."

    "What is he thinking?!" Ye Guan sounded frustrated. "Why did he even think of that?"

    Qin Xizhi calmly exined, "It has been a really long time since Ancestor Qin Guanst visited the Qin n, and she no longer has any close kin left in the n. It''s the reason she hasn''t visited the n all these years.

    "I would do the same if I were here. Why would I return to a n with no familiar faces?"

    Ye Guan was silent. Truth be told, he didn''t really have any solid connection to the Qin n. If his grandfather or any of his other rtives were here, the situation would be different.

    However, the Qin n''s lineage had been diluted for so many years that Ye Guan possessed the purest Qin n bloodline.

    "Elder Qin hopes to use this approach to strengthen the connection between the n and you. I''m not a member of the Qin n, but if I give birth to your child and leave that child in the Qin n, Mr. Ye will undoubtedly get attached to the n.

    Ye Guan shook his head and questioned, "Why are you sharing that with me?"

    Qin Xizhi met Ye Guan''s gaze and smiled. "Elder Qin sees himself as a clever strategist, but I know that Mr. Ye is no fool. If I were to y mind games in front of you, you would lose all positive feelings toward the Qin n."

    Ye Guan examined Qin Xizhi from top to bottom before saying, "Your words just now made me lose all positive feelings toward the Qin n. I''m sure you knew that would happen, so I don''t think you told me that out of the kindness of your heart.

    "Is it to earn my favor? You want to earn my favor and soar, am I right?"

    Unease fleeted across Qin Xizhi''s eyes, but she quickly regained herposure.

    However, how could she possibly hide the truth from Ye Guan?

    Ye Guan sighed softly and said, "Sacrificing the prospects of the Qin n just to secure more opportunities for yourself. Miss Xizhi, I thought of you as a gentle and honorable woman; I never thought you''d be so cunning."

    Qin Xizhi was quiet for a while, but she chose not to offer any excuses.

    "I''m sorry," Qin Xizhi apologized.

    Ye Guan waved his hand casually and said, "It must have been challenging to live under someone else''s roof. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have resorted to something like this, but you should put those foolish ambitions to rest!

    "I''ve also given you enough resources for you to have a fresh start as a cultivator."

    Qin Xizhi bowed deeply to Ye Guan and admitted, "Indeed, my intention was to betray the Qin n for my own benefit. I was even hoping that you would take me away; I thought I concealed it well, so how did you see through it?"

    Qin Xizhi had shared Elder Qin''s n with Ye Guan in hopes that Ye Guan would see her as a kind and honest young woman. Qin Xizhi wanted to earn Ye Guan''s favor that way, but she still ended up underestimating Ye Guan.

    Qin Xizhi didn''t expect that Ye Guan would see through her so easily.

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "I was just guessing."

    Qin Xizhi froze and went silent.

    Ye Guan continued, "If you hadn''t admitted it, I would have thought that I was just overthinking things and assumed that you have no ulterior motives. Perhaps, as you had hoped, I might have ended up liking you."

    <i>He was just guessing?</i> Qin Xizhi smiled bitterly.

    Ye Guan calmly continued, "You overthink things much like that woman Cirou. I guess sincerity is sometimes detrimental."

    "I''ll remember your advice, Mr. Ye," Qin Xizhi replied, nodding. Then, she met Ye Guan''s gaze before continuing, "You''re a good person, Mr. Ye. I hope we meet again."

    Qin Xizhi turned around and left.

    Ye Guan sighed and shook his head, feelingplicated.

    Human nature was trulyplex, and human greed was particrly boundless. If one were to offer an inch, the other party might demand a mile. Give the other party a mile, and they might demand the entire world.

    Ye Guan suddenly realized why Qin Guan had chosen not to return. It was most likely that Qin Guan had once thought of the Qin n as family, but the Qin n had betrayed her expectations by thinking of her as a cow to milk.

    Greed was human nature, but it was rarely appreciated. Ye Guan disliked greed as well, and he reckoned that he wouldn''t visit the Qin n again.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, over a dozen powerful auras abruptly appeared overhead.

    Ye Guan looked up and frowned. The auras were unusually powerful.

    Momentster, Ye Guan was astonished to realize that the figure standing at the helm of the group was none other than Ying Qing.

    Ying Qing hade personally!

    The sight overjoyed Master Mu, and he roared in excitement, "They''re here! Our ancestor actually came here! Hahaha, our ancestor is here!"

    Master Mu red sinisterly at Ye Guan and shouted, "You''ve gone too far and offended our Future n through and through. Now, our ancestor will annihte your family!"

    Ying Qing almost fell from the sky at Master Mu''s remark.

 Chapter 455: The Eternal Sovereign Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 455: The Eternal Sovereign Is Here</h4>

    Ying Qing descended and rushed toward Ye Guan. When Master Mu thought that Ying Qing was going to attack Ye Guan, something surprising happenedYing Qing went down on her knees and said respectfully, "I greet the Young Master."

    Master Mu looked as if he had been struck by lightning. Master Mu''s mind went nk, and his jaw dropped open. However, he wasn''t alone. Ying Qing''s group, the Future n members, were stupefied as well.

    Young Master? Who was important enough for Ying Qing to call them that?

    Ye Guan! The King of the Guanxuan Universe!

    The Future n''s base was in the Milky Way, but it was still under the Guanxuan Universe''s jurisdiction. When the nket of confusion was lifted, the Future n members dropped to their knees while trembling like an aspen tree.

    Ye Guan stared at Ying Qing without saying anything, and everyone felt as if there was a massive boulder pressing down on their chests, making it hard for them to breathe.

    Ying Qing smiled wryly as she knelt before Ye Guan. She had immediately entered closed-door cultivation upon returning to the Milky Way, so she had been unaware of the Future n''s actions.

    Ying Qing didn''t expect Ye Guan to visit the Milky Way so soon, and she also could have never imagined that the Future n''s branch on Blue would hunt him down. Ying Qing felt like she would have a nervous breakdown.

    Meanwhile, Master Mu looked as though he had lost his soul. He copsed to the ground and trembled in despair, knowing that his life was as good as forfeit. He suddenly recalled Ye Guans words about wanting to meet his ancestor, and it turned out that he wasn''t showing off at all; Ye Guan truly had a connection with Ying Qing.

    Ye Guan stared at Ying Qing and calmly said, "Rise."

    Ying Qing hesitated before standing up.

    Ye Guan asked, "What does the Future n in the Milky think of what''s been going on here?"

    Ying Qing respectfully replied, "The branch of the Future n on Blue was established to recruit talented natives of the. That''s all I know."

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "The idea is great, but what do you mean ''that''s all I know''? Do you want to know what they''ve be? They''ve be an assassination organization! They''ll assassinate anyone so long as there''s enough money involved. They''ve also be infamous for their recklessness and cruelty."

    "I''ve failed, Young Master," Ying Qing hurriedly said, "Please punish me."

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and the branch of the Future n down below was reduced to ashes along with Master Mu.

    Ye Guan stared intently at Ying Qing and said, "I understand that you haven''t been involved in the affairs of the Future n for a long time, and the me isn''t yours entirely.

    "However, they''ve been calling you their ancestor and have been using your name for evil, so I can''t let you go unpunished."

    Just then, a middle-aged man stepped out. He looked at Ye Guan and said, "Young Master, I think there''s a misunderstanding here. You have also annihted the Future n branch on this, so I don''t think you should punish more people"

    Ye Guan looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "And who are you?"

    The middle-aged man calmly said, "I''m the n Leader of the Future n. Strictly speaking, our Future n doesn''t fall under the jurisdiction of the Guanxuan Academy. You have no right to interfere in our internal affairs."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Good point. Since you don''t acknowledge that you''re under the jurisdiction of the Guanxuan Academy, then I can only treat you as an enemy. After all, your n has been hunting me down for quite a while now."

    "Enemies should be dealt with as soon as possible, so" Ye Guan trailed off, and his eyes narrowed into slits as he roared, "Come out!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A rumbling noise echoed, and a shadowy figure appeared behind Ye Guan.

    The shadowy figure was none other than An You.

    Ye Guan''s expression remained indifferent as he said, "Annihte the Future n."

    An You respectfully saluted and eximed, "Understood!"

    Then, An You vanished into thin air.

    The face of the Future n''s n master changed drastically. "You"

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, killing the middle-aged man before he could speak.

    "What a joke!" Ye Guan sneered and looked at Ying Qing.

    Ying Qing''s head was lowered, seemingly mulling over something in despair.

    To be honest, Ying Qing''s rtionship with the Future n wasn''t that deep. She had been managing the Immortal Treasures Pavilion for millions of years, so it had been a pretty long time since shest returned to the Milky Way.

    However, the Future n had taken maximum advantage of their strand of connection. They used Ying Qing''s name haphazardly for their affairs, and it was all because of her status as the Vice Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Ying Qing had discovered their shenanigans long ago, but she hadn''t been able to do anything about it. After all, she was technically their ancestor, and how could she stop an entire n from speaking of her name?

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Ying Qing, saying, "Take care."

    Then, Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Left all alone, Ying Qing remained silent for a long time. Eventually, she sighed to herself and turned around to leave. Ying Qing decided to stay a bit farther away this time.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan took out his phone and dialed a number.

    Soon, Erya''s voice echoed from the other end of the line.

    "Little grandson, where are you?" Erya asked.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Ten minutester, Ye Guan found himself standing in front of a mansion. The mansion was the Yang Residence. As soon as he arrived, Erya came running out with Little White.

    Erya sized up Ye Guan and asked, "You''ve recovered your cultivation base?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Erya smiled and said, "Come, let''s talk inside."

    Erya then led Ye Guan into the mansion.

    The Yang Residence housed many powerful auras, surprising Ye Guan. After a few minutes of walking, a group of people walked over to Ye Guan''s group. An old man led the group of people in traditional robes.

    The entire group knelt in front of Ye Guan, and the old man at the helm sounded excited as he eximed, "My name''s Yang Lian, and I''m the current head of the Yang Family. Greetings, Young Master!"

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Please rise."

    Yang Lian stood up slowly, and his eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation as he stared at Ye Guan. It couldn''t be helped; they were in the presence of the King of the Guanxuan Universe, after all.

    The Yang Family was the most powerful family on the blue, so it had a unique position on the. Yang Lianshuang was the current n Leader of the Milky Way n, so it wasn''t strange for them to know of Ye Guan''s identity.

    "Please, Young Master," Yang Lian invited Ye Guan in.

    Ye Guan nodded and followed Yang Lian into a grand hall. The two groups sat across from each other, but Yang Lian remained standing.

    Ye Guan was from the Yang Family, but he wasn''t rted by blood to the Blue''s Yang Family. Ye Guan''s connection with the Yang Family on Blue was through Yang Lianshuang.

    In other words, Ye Guan and the Yang Family on Blue were distant rtives.

    "When was Aunt Lianshuang''sst visit to your n?" Ye Guan asked.

    <i>Aunt Lianshuang?</i> Ye Guan chuckled wryly, finding it awkward to refer to Yang Lianshuang as "aunt."

    "Shees back asionally," Yang Lian replied with a light smile.

    "I see," Ye Guan replied, "I should have visited sooner, but some circumstances held me back from doing so."

    "We just learned about Young Master''s arrival in Yanjing. Otherwise, we would have greeted you earlier," Yang Lian said.

    Erya interjected, "We''re all family, so there''s no need to stand on ceremony."

    Ye Guan agreed with a smile.

    "Lady Erya is right!" Yang Lian eximed. Yang Lian was unaware of Erya''s true identity, but he knew that Erya was from the same generation as his ancestors. The Yang Family on Blue also had a rule about a certain room in the western courtyard of the Yang Residence that couldn''t be destroyed at all costs.

    Erya was the owner of that room, and the Yang Family had been making sure that it was in pristine condition at all times. Many generations had passed since the rule was established, and the room was still there.

    There was another rulethe members of the Yang Family on Blue had to serve the owner of that room in the western courtyard.

    Yang Lian didn''t expect that he would get to meet the owner of that room in his lifetime, and it was an unexpected boon in Yang Lian''s eyes. He had already profited a ton, and he was now destined to live a much longer life, all thanks to Erya.

    However, it turned out that Erya wasn''t the only surprise. Yang Lian also didn''t expect to meet the King of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan suddenly turned to look outside the hall and said, "Let theme inside."

    Yang Lian promptly called out, "Come in, all of you!"

    The crowd hurriedly walked in and got ready to kneel.

    However, a gentle force held them back.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "No need to kneel."

    The onlookers gazed at Ye Guan with curiosity. They had never ventured to the stars beyond, so they had no idea what kind of ce was the Guanxuan Universe, nor did they really understand Ye Guan''s status as the King of the Guanxuan Universe.

    However, there was one thing they knew for sureYe Guan held an esteemed status simr to Erya.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the crowd and smiled. He waved his sleeve, and a beam of light entered the be of each and every person in the crowd.

    "I just gave you a cultivation method, and it should prove useful to all of you," Ye Guan said and waved his hand again, sending dozens of storage rings toward each and every person in the crowd. "You''re staring at what we call storage rings; there''s a certain amount of spiritual cores inside of them!"

    <i>Spiritual cores? </i>The members of the Yang Family had heard of it before, but they couldn''t quite grasp what it meant. Ye Guan''s action of handing out spiritual cores was akin to a wealthy man giving vigers not money but gold bars.

    The Yang Family members were beyond ecstatic. They needed spiritual energy the most, and even though the Yang Family had been giving them a monthly supply of spirit stones, the stipend wasn''t enough for them to cultivate.

    To make matters worse, those spirit stones were mostly low-grade. They couldn''t possiblypare to spiritual cores. Everyone in the crowd took a moment topose themselves before bowing with sincerity toward Ye Guan

    A young boy suddenly stepped up, and he was holding the hand of a young girl standing next to him. He bowed toward Ye Guan and said, "Greetings, Young Master!"

    Ye Guan stared alternatingly at the two youngsters. The young boy appeared slightly older than the young girl, and the two of them seemed to be around thirteen years of age.

    The young boy was clearly nervous, but the young girl next to him was even more nervous than him, as she was trembling ever so slightly while clutching the hem of her dress.

    The young boy took a moment to muster his courage before saying, "Young Master, my... sister here is <i>very</i> fond of swordsmanship. She''s already a Ninth Stage Swordsman, and she has developed sword intent as well. I implore Young Master to guide her!"

    The young boy quickly kneeled before Ye Guan, and the young girl followed suit. Ye Guan lifted his right hand gently, and his sword intent transformed into a gentle breeze that lifted the two youngsters off of the floor.

    Ye Guan looked at the young girl and said, "Come here."

    The young girl hesitated, ncing at her brother. The young boy was overjoyed, and he eagerly dragged his sister to stand in front of Ye Guan before saying, "Young Master, my sister is really amazing! Sheprehended sword intent without any guidance!"

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, "How did you know that I''m a swordsman?"

    "My sister told me!" the young boy eximed, "She told me that she can feel your sword intent, and she told me that you''re an extremely powerful swordsman."

    Ye Guan was surprised by the revtion, and he did a double take at the young girl. The young boy had not lied to him; the young girl was indeed at the Ninth Stage, and she had trulyprehended sword intent.

    The most important fact here was the fact that she hadprehended sword intent without any guidance. Ye Guan was particrly surprised by the revtion, asprehending sword intent without any guidance meant that one was a genius.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Show me your sword intent."

    The young girl dared not speak and looked at her brother. The young boy smiled and said, "Don''t be scared. Young Master is a good person. Ling''er, release your sword intent for him to see."

    The young girl hesitated but eventually nodded and released her sword intent.

    Ye Guan was stunned upon seeing the young girl''s sword intent. It was markedly different from any sword intent he had ever seen. The young girl''s sword intent was extremely gentle and soft like water.

    The sword intents Ye Guan had seen so far were sharp, domineering, and full of killing intent. It was Ye Guan''s first time seeing such a gentle and smooth sword intent.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Do you enjoy training with the sword?"

    The young girl nced at Ye Guan and clutched the hem of her dress with both hands before nodding slightly and muttering, "Mmhm."

    Ye Guan''s smile deepened, and he opened his palm, sending a wisp of sword light into the young girl''s be.

    Ye Guan eximed, "I just gave you a sword inheritance. Do train with the sword ording to the sword inheritance''s instruction, and you''ll improve by leaps and bounds."

    The young girl was astonished, and she stared nkly at Ye Guan. Clearly, the sword inheritance had a profound impact on her.

    The young boy standing behind the young girl immediately knelt and eximed, "Thank you, Young Master! Thank you so much, Young Master!"

    Ye Guan stared at the kneeling young boy and smiled. Then, Ye Guan opened his palm once again, and a beam of white light melted into the young boy''s be, "I just gave you an inheritance. Cultivate diligently, and you''ll surely soar in the future!"

    The sudden reward left the young boy in a daze. When he recovered hisposure, the young boy copsed on all fours and bowed multiple times in gratitude. He was young, but he understood the value of Ye Guan''s gift.

    Ye Guan used his sword intent to lift the young boy off the ground and smiled. "Cultivate well with your sister."

    The young boy nodded and eximed, "We will cultivate well!"

    Ye Guan nodded and looked at Erya. "I''m leaving."

    Erya blinked. "Are you not going to stay here tonight?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I have many things to attend to."

    "All right," Erya said, nodding. "Just give me a heads-up once you''ve decided to leave!"

    "Sure," Ye Guan replied with a smile. He had to take Erya and Little White along with him. After all, one was the strongest demonic beast he had ever known, while the other was the best support due to her flexibility in battle.

    Ye Guan would be a fool if he were to refrain from bringing them along.

    Ye Guan gifted Yang Lian some spiritual cores before leaving.

    Just as Ye Guan had turned around to leave, the young girl suddenly called out to him, "Young Master..."

    Ye Guan turned to the young girl. The young girl hurriedly lowered her head upon sensing Ye Guan''s gaze. She stared at her feet, hesitating for quite a while before whispering, "My name is Yang Zilin."

    "I''ve memorized it," Ye Guan said with a nod before turning around to finally leave.

    The young girl stared at Ye Guan''s departing figure before eventually holding her brother''s hand, saying, "Brother, Young Master... is a really good person."

    "That''s right!" the young boy eximed, "That''s why we must cultivate well! We have to repay the Young Master''s favor in the future!"

    The young girl nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan had just stepped out of the Yang Residence when An You suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Has it been resolved?" Ye Guan asked.

    "It''s settled," An You said, nodding. An You then cast a deep gaze upon Ye Guan before continuing, "Young Master, the Eternal Sovereign has arrived."

    <i>The Eternal Sovereign!</i> Ye Guans eyes narrowed into slits. <i>So he''s finally here...</i>

 Chapter 456: Why Are You Here?!

    <h4>Chapter 456: Why Are You Here?!</h4>

    The Eternal Sovereign! There was no way Ye Guan could forget the Eternal Sovereign, as thetter still had Little Pagoda in his hands. In addition, Ye Guan knew that the Eternal Sovereign had been recruiting an army to go to war with the Guanxuan Universe.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s arrival meant the Eternal Sovereign''s army was ready.

    Ye Guan pushed aside his thoughts and asked, "How long till we reach the Milky Way?"

    An You replied respectfully, "We will reach the Milky Way in three days."

    "How many are there?"

    "There are many of them!" An You answered solemnly.

    <i>Many </i>Ye Guan nodded. "I understand."

    An You hesitated before asking, "Should we call more people?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "No need. The Milky Way is the safest ce in the vast expanse."

    He then disappeared and went somewhere. It was time to say goodbye.

    Ye Guan looked up. Clouds filled the entire sky as cold wind blew all around. asionally, lightning would pierce the clouds, and an ear-shattering thunder would reverberate, pervading everything between the heavens.

    <i>It''s going to rain,</i> he thought<i>.</i>

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly before turning around to leave.

    A momentter, Ye Guan appeared at the hotel room where Su Zi was staying. As soon as he entered the hotel room, he found Su Zi sprawled out on the bed, sound asleep.

    Ye Guan walked up to Su Zi.

    She was wearing a thin nightgown, and there was a blissful expression on her sleeping face.

    Su Zi opened her eyes slowly and revealed a charming smile upon seeing Ye Guan.

    "I knew it was you," Su Zi said.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "How did you know?"

    Su Zi wrapped her hands around Ye Guan''s neck and whispered, "Your scent."

    Ye Guan smiled.

    Su Zi rubbed her head against his forehead and whispered, "I''ve been a bit tiredtely."

    "Have you been cultivating?"

    Su Zi nodded eagerly and said, "I''m already at the Ninth Stage! Pretty fast, right?"

    Ye Guanughed. "Impressive!"

    Su Zi smiled. "Get on the bed. I want to sleep while hugging you."

    Ye Guan nodded andy down beside Su Zi, who then embraced him tightly.

    "I have to leave," Ye Guan suddenly said.

    Su Zi stiffened. After a while, she tightened her hug without saying a word.

    "Su Zi..."

    Su Zi trembled and said in a shaky voice, "Take me..."

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A powerful thunderp reverberated outside, apanied by drizzling rain. As the thunder grew louder, the rain became even more intense until it became a torrential downpour. A jarring cacophony of noises echoed from the window as the clouds pelted it with raindrops, and the clusters of ck moss on the eaves were soon drenched with rain.

    However, the rain became even more intense as if a dam up above had been breached. The torrential downpoursted for almost two hours before slowlying to a stop.

    Meanwhile, two figures were cuddling in a room that had been filled with a haphazard din of noises not too long ago. Su Zi''s face was flushed as she snuggled up to Ye Guan, and her slightly pallid face made it obvious that she was tired.

    Ye Guan stroked Su Zi''s back and said, "Come with me."

    Su Zi looked up at Ye Guan, appearing pleasantly surprised.

    Then she suddenly asked, "Am I going to get pregnant?"

    Ye Guan was startled.

    Su Zi stared at Ye Guan with a beaming face and said shyly, "We did it so many times, so I should be pregnant, right?"

    She then buried her face into Ye Guan''s arm, utterly embarrassed.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Don''t change the topic."

    Su Zi was silent.

    "Do you not want to follow me?" Ye Guan asked softly.

    Su Zi quickly shook her head.

    "Do you not want to leave this ce?"

    Su Zi remained silent.

    Ye Guan asked, "What if I don''t return?"

    Su Zi''s head shot up to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Do you really want to stay here?"

    Su Zi lowered her head slightly and muttered, "I want to follow you, but I want to stay here, at least for now. My grandpa is still here, and he''s really old..."

    "Will you evere back?" she asked a little nervously.

    "If you''re here, I''lle back."

    Su Zi stared at Ye Guan. "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Su Zi smiled and said, "I''m not going to ask for much. Just visit me every day!"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "When are you going to leave?" Su Zi asked.

    "I''m leaving in a few days."

    Su Zi lowered her head slightly without saying anything.

    Ye Guan smiled. "You can stay. It''s not that difficult for me toe here."

    Su Zi nodded. "Mmhm."

    Ye Guan sighed.

    Su Zi gazed at Ye Guan and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Guan whispered, "I don''t want to leave you."

    Su Zi was stunned.

    Then, tears welled up in her eyes as she hugged Ye Guan tight and eximed, "You really do know how to convince me, don''t you?!"

    Ye Guan smiled and added, "Actually, it''s not that bad if you stay here. I''d have a reason toe back here. Otherwise, I might not return to this once I leave."

    Su Zi lowered her head and asked, "What about Wanyu?"

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, "I have a wholesome rtionship with Wanyu."

    Su Zi looked at Ye Guan. "But we also have a wholesome rtionship"

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened.

    Smiling bitterly, he said, "Nothing ever happened between Wanyu and me."

    Su Zi whispered, "I know, but you know that she likes you, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "What about you? Do you like her, too?"

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Su Zi stared intently at Ye Guan. "Have you never talked about that with her?"

    Ye Guan sighed softly. "Su Zi, I''m going to talk to her properly. It''s just that"

    "Do you like her?" Su Zi interjected.

    Ye Guan lowered his head the moment he met Su Zi''s gaze and kissed her forehead gently. "I''m your man now, you know?"

    Su Zi smiled sweetly and said, "I know. What I want to say is that you shouldn''t make decisions for her. Be honest to her, and let her decide for herself. You have to tell her because if you leave just like this, she might not be able to move on."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay...."

    He agreed that the matter concerning Mu Wanyu had to be resolved. After all, he didn''t really care about anyone else here aside from Su Zi and Mu Wanyu, as he would have starved to death if it hadn''t been for them.

    Ye Guan looked down at Su Zi and asked, "Why did you bring up Wanyu?"

    Su Zi blinked. "What do you mean why?"

    "If I get together with her..." Ye Guan muttered.

    Su Zi smiled without saying anything.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Do you not care at all?"

    Su Zi held him and whispered, "I care."

    Ye Guan was confused. "Then, why?"

    Su Zi shook her head and replied, "Mu Wanyu is very kind and sentimental, so if you leave her without telling her, she''ll be really hurt. Once a woman falls in love with someone, it''s going to be difficult for them to move on from that certain someone. Of course, I''m not speaking for every woman out there, but some of us are like that."

    "Actually" Ye Guan whispered, "I havent always been a womanizer."

    Su Zi cast a dubious look upon Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan saw that and said earnestly, "Really, I used to be focused on my cultivation, but I became fickle-minded when my bloodline awakened. It''s a really strange bloodline."

    Mad Demon Bloodline: "???"

    "Actually, I haven''t really seen you flirt with women," Su Zi said with a smile. Then, she leaned closer to Ye Guan''s ears and whispered, "You know, women are more perverted than men. Of course, we have to like the man first, and if we like the man, we''ll think about pushing that man on the bed all day long."

    Ye Guan had no idea.

    Su Zi''s face suddenly flushed red. "Can I have a child?"

    "You want a baby?"

    Su Zi nodded. "Mmhm."

    "Then, we''ve got to work even harder!"

    Su Zi''s face turned even redder, and Ye Guanughed boisterously.

    It was alreadyte in the evening when Ye Guan left the hotel. He decided to respect Su Zi''s decision to stay here. He couldn''t really force her to follow him, could he?

    In addition, Su Zi wasn''t familiar with the world beyond the stars, so leaving might not necessarily be good for her. Ye Guan thought it would be better for her to stay here and cultivate. He had left behind a ton of spiritual cores for Su Zi, and those spiritual cores would be enough for her to cultivate for thousands of years.

    The next morning, Ye Guan walked to the Sword Dao Department''s training grounds.

    Mu Yun and Shuang Shuang had embarked on a cultivation journey, so Mu Wanyu was left all alone in the training grounds. She was practicing the sword when Ye Guan stepped onto the training grounds.

    Ye Guan walked up to Mu Wanyu.

    "You''re here?" Mu Wanyu said, beaming.

    Ye Guan nodded. "You''re already at the Eighth Stage?"

    "Yes!" Mu Wanyu replied, nodding.

    Ye Guan grinned. "That''s impressive.".

    Mu Wanyu wore a small smile without saying a word.

    "I''m leaving," Ye Guan said suddenly.

    Mu Wanyu froze.

    Ye Guan chuckled wryly. "I''m leaving the Milky Way."

    Mu Wanyu clenched her fists, and Ye Guan standing before her became a blurry sight.

    Ye Guan held Mu Wanyu''s hand and asked softly, "Do you want to leave with me?"

    The tears welling up in Mu Wanyu''s eyes streamed down her cheeks. She abandoned all reservations and threw herself into Ye Guan''s arms, hugging him tightly.

    Despite her tears, Mu Wanyu was on cloud nine. Ye Guan''s words were tantamount to a confession of his feelings for her.

    Ye Guan wiped away the tears on Mu Wanyu''s face and smiled. "Stop crying. Your eyes will swell if you keep crying, and you''ll have heavy eyebags by tomorrow."

    Mu Wanyu lowered her head slightly and muttered, "Su Zi..."

    Ye Guan nodded. "We''re together now."

    Mu Wanyu was quiet.

    Ye Guan held Mu Wanyu''s hand and asked, "Im guessing you knew it all this while. Am I right?"

    Mu Wanyu nodded.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Then, let''s have some fun together."

    Mu Wanyu looked up at Ye Guan with a frown.

    Ye Guan chuckled awkwardly, saying, "I mean I really miss the days when the three of us were still living together"

    He swore to suppress the Mad Demon Bloodline once he returned to the Guanxuan Universe. Ye Guan was extremely confident that the Mad Demon Bloodline was the reason behind his impure thoughts these days.

    Mad Demon Bloodline: "..."

    Mu Wanyu hugged Ye Guan and buried her head into his chest.

    "I like you," she said.

    Ye Guan nodded. "I know."

    "But it''s illegal to have more than one wife here."

    "I''ll have them reform thatw as soon as possible."

    Mu Wanyu looked up at Ye Guan.

    He bent down and kissed her gently. "Anyway, you can''t escape me now."

    Mu Wanyu whispered, "I haven''t been able to escape you, anyway."

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    Mu Wanyu asked, "Is Su Zi going to leave with you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "She decided to stay here."

    Mu Wanyu was puzzled. "She''s not going with you?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Are you going toe back here?" Mu Wanyu asked.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Yes."

    After a moment of silence, Mu Wanyu said, "I want to stay here, too."

    Ye Guan was baffled. "Why?"

    "This is my home, and the outside world is unfamiliar to me."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Mu Wanyu hugged Ye Guan and asked, "Is that okay?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Mu Wanyu smiled. "Will youe back often?"

    "I''ll definitelye back often since you two are here."

    Mu Wanyu nodded. "Great!"

    Right then, someone deliberately cleared their throat as they stood behind Ye Guan and Mu Wanyu. "<i>Ahem.</i>"<i></i>

    Ye Guan turned and was shocked. "What thewhy are you here?!"

 Chapter 457: Are You Ba Wan or Cishu?

    <h4>Chapter 457: Are You Ba Wan or Cishu?</h4>

    Ye Guan was shocked, as the person behind him was none other than Cirou.

    After the initial shock had passed, Ye Guan''s gaze became filled with curiosity. He truly didn''t expect that Cirou woulde to him voluntarily.

    Cirou looked at Ye Guan with calm eyes and said, "Follow me."

    Then, Cirou turned and walked away without waiting for Ye Guan''s reply.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before turning to Mu Wanyu, saying, "I''lle here again."

    Mu Wanyu nodded. "Okay."

    Ye Guan turned around and chased after Cirou.

    Mu Wanyu was silent for a long while before continuing with her cultivation. She knew that if she wanted to live in the same world as Ye Guan, she had to be a powerful cultivator. Having received an opportunity to be one, Mu Wanyu decided to take full advantage of it.

    ...

    Ye Guan found himself outside the Sword Dao Department grounds as he followed Cirou''s departing figure in the distance. Cirou was quiet, and Ye Guan was silent as well.

    Eventually, Cirou nced at him and said, "The Eternal Sovereign is here."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I know."

    Cirou asked, "Are your father and aunt still here?"

    "They''re still here," Ye Guan said, nodding. Then, he added, "I n to handle all these by myself."

    Cirou frowned. "By yourself?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Cirou finally turned to look at Ye Guan. "Are you sure?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Why wouldn''t I be sure?"

    Cirou was quiet for a long time. "You''re still not as strong as the Eternal Sovereign."

    "We won''t know until we try," Ye Guan replied.

    Cirou stared deeply at Ye Guan before nodding.

    Cirou and Ye Guan eventually left the Milky Way Academy.

    Cirou approached a sports car parked on the side of the road and hopped into it.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Cirou looked at Ye Guan and eximed, "Get in the car!"

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before getting into the car and sitting in the passenger seat.

    Is this yours?" Ye Guan asked while staring at Cirou in disbelief.

    Cirou nodded.

    Ye Guan sighed. "So you really know how to have fun, huh?"

    "How would I not know how to have fun when we''re in a fun ce with many interesting things?" Cirou said, eyes shining in mirth. Then, she started the car and stepped on the gas, catapulting the car forward as if it were an arrow that had just left the bowstring.

    Ye Guan asked, "Where are we going?"

    Cirou replied, "We''ll be there soon."

    Ye Guan examined Cirou from top to bottom. Her attire today was a bit unconvention light yellow traditional Huaxian dress that entuated her figure and exposed her snow-white legs. Overall, she looked pretty sexy.

    Cirou suddenly asked, "Are they nice?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cirou smiled and asked, "How far have you progressed with Big Sister?"

    "<i>Huh?</i>"

    Ye Guan was stunned by Cirou''s question.

    Cirou asked, "Something happened, right?"

    Ye Guan''s face darkened, and he protested, "We have a wholesome rtionship!"

    Cirou nced at Ye Guan and rolled her eyes. "You''ve said that a lot to describe your rtionship with every woman you''ve had so far."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    "I can tell that Big Sister has taken a liking to you. You can win her over so long as you act decisively," Cirou remarked.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before asking, "Cirou, are you hoping that I''d win over her heart so that he would be attached to someone else? The best-case scenario in your head must be the same as what happened with Little Shu, right? You want her to be pregnant as well, am I right?"

    Cirou asked back, "Do you not want to get her pregnant?"

    Ye Guan cast an indescribable gaze at Cirou and stared at her for a while. Eventually, Ye Guan shook his head and said, "You shouldn''t stop being so scheming."

    Cirou smiled but didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan added, "Don''t overthink it. I just want to tell you that your big sister is much smarter than you think, and she definitely knows what you''re trying to do here."

    Cirou was quiet.

    "Let me guess. The Universe Tribtion is nigh, so you''re afraid that Sister Zhen willis that it?"

    Cirou nodded immediately.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Cirou said again, "Big Sister likes us a lot, but she''s not going to give up certain things for us. However, it might be a different story for a man or a baby."

    Ye Guan''s expression became serious. "Are you trying to say that she''s not strong enough to suppress the uing Universe Tribtion?"

    "I don''t know," Cirou said, shaking her head. "I just have a bad feelingan ominous sense of foreboding!"

    Ye Guan frowned deeply at Cirou''s remark.

    Cirou stared at the road up ahead with eyes filled with worry.

    "Did you bring Little Shu here to lure me into looking for her? Once I''ve been lured here, the next step must have been to use me as a honey trap for your big sister, am I right?"

    "Pfft!" Cirou erupted intoughter. "A honey trap? Well, you can say that it''s a honey trap, as you''re quite handsome."

    Unlike Cirou, Ye Guan didn''t find it funny at all as he stared indifferently at Cirou.

    Cirou asked, "Are you angry?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No."

    Cirou smiled. "Now, that is surprising."

    Ye Guan calmly added, "I know that it''s a part of your scheme, but Sister Zhen is unlike what I had imagined her to be, so I can''t really say that I lost anything because of your scheme."

    Cirou looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "Your mind has gotten stronger."

    "She''ll soon be done with her book," Ye Guan said.

    Cirou nodded. "Yeah, I know."

    Ye Guan turned and looked out the window without saying anything.

    "Can you ask your father and aunt"

    "Lady Cirou," Ye Guan interrupted, shaking his head, "Do you really understand Sister Zhen?"

    Cirou frowned slightly.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I can''t deny that your feelings for Sister Zhen are definitely genuine, and I even believe that you''re willing to die for her. However, I think you don''t really understand Sister Zhen."

    Cirou nced at Ye Guan, but she didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan added, "Lady Cirou, let me ask you a question."

    Cirou looked at Ye Guan and asked, "What is it?"

    Ye Guan asked, "Did Sister Zhen tell me the truth when she said that you like me, too?"

    <i>Screech!</i>

    The car came to a screeching halt. Cirou turned to look at Ye Guan, and the two locked eyes with each other. Ye Guan remained patient, seemingly asking Cirou for an answer to his question.

    Cirou eventually smiled and asked, "Why do you ask?"

    "Nothing," said Ye Guan with a shake of his head.

    Cirou stared at Ye Guan, asking, "What do you mean?"

    "Do you know what my immediate thoughts were when Sister Zhen told me that? I thought it was absolutely impossible."

    Cirou revealed a faint smile and asked, "Why do you think so?"

    "It''s because I don''t like the feeling that I get from you whenever I''m with you," Ye Guan replied.

    Cirou''s gaze didn''t leave Ye Guan as she asked, "What do you mean by ''feeling''?"

    "I feel like every single wording out of your mouth is part of a grand scheme to involve my aunt, my father, and perhaps even my grandpa. It''s not a great feeling at all," Ye Guan replied.

    Cirou fell silent.

    Ye Guan stared into Cirou''s eyes and said, "If you truly like me, Lady Cirou, then I can say that I like you as well. However, would you still like me if it weren''t for my family background?"

    Cirou tightened her grip on the steering wheel.

    Ye Guan smiled and answered his own question, saying, "No way you''d like me if it weren''t for my family. Of course, it''s not strange at all. Although I have some talent, I wouldn''t have caught your attention if it hadn''t been for my rtives."

    Ye Guan wasn''t pessimistic here; he was just stating the harsh, cold reality. Of course, Ye Guan had never really forgotten that fact, which was the reason he had developed the trait of remembering grudges and favors.

    Ye Guan owed his rtives a lot, which was why he had chosen to walk down the Invincible Sword Path. He wanted to repay them by bing truly invincible. Yes, Ye Guan''s goal was to be truly invincible.

    Ye Guan vowed to himself<i>I have to work even harder.</i>

    "I see," Cirou said, nodding. Then, she started the car once more, and they continued on their journey somewhere.

    Ye Guan looked out the window, staring at the setting sun. His thoughts eventually wandered.

    Cirou suddenly said, "You want to resolve certain issues with your own strength, but have you never considered that you''re simply too weak to do such a thing?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I''m working hard, you know?"

    Cirou nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan replied, "My father had yet to be invincible when my mother decided to follow him. In other words, rather than despising my father for his weakness, she decided to apany my father and faced hardships with him on his journey to be even stronger."

    Cirou nced at Ye Guan once more, but she didn''t say anything.

    "The majority of women these days are alwaysining about how their men aren''t good enough and rich enough. However, just how many of them do you think are willing to apany their men through hardships?

    "The majority of women are looking for men who have already made it in lifemen who have already bought their own house, rich, and have ample savings," Ye Guan added.

    Then, Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "Of course, that''s not strange at all. I''m sure everyone wants a better life for themselves, which means everyone tend to look for someone capable rather than settle for less."

    Cirou nced at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you saying that I despise you for your weakness?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I was just making an analogy. I didn''t say anything about you, but personally, I don''t even want to be friends with you, much less marry you."

    Cirou''s gaze remained calm despite Ye Guan''s sharp words; her cid eyes revealed neither joy nor anger.

    Ye Guan added, "Actually, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk about these unpleasant things. You''re Little Jing and Little Shu''s older sister. I think we should still get along, even though we''re not exactlyfortable with each other. What do you think?"

    <i>Screech!</i>

    Cirou suddenly stepped on the brakes and eximed, "We''re here!"

    Then, Cirou took out the car key and got out of the car.

    Ye Guan alighted and was stunned. <i>We''re in Yunhai County? Sister Zhen lives here, too!</i>

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and followed Cirou.

    Cirou didn''t say anything along the way.

    Ye Guan didn''t continue to make things difficult for himself and chose to remain silent as well. Soon, Cirou led Ye Guan to another floor. Ye Guan was about to head toward Cizhen''s house when Cirou suddenly said, "We''re going this way!"

    Ye Guan looked at Cirou and asked, "Sister Zhen''s apartment is here, though?"

    "Just follow me," Cirou said before turning around and walking in the opposite direction.

    <i>What is she up to? </i>Ye Guan thought with furrowed brows. Eventually, he set his thoughts aside and followed Cirou into an apartment. As soon they entered it, a voice echoed from the living room, asking, "Second Sister, howe you''re back so soon?"

    Ye Guan turned toward the voice and found a young woman sitting on the sofa in the living room. The young woman was wearing a loose-fitting nightgown, and her long hair casually draped over her back casually. The young woman was watching TV while holding a bag of potato chips.

    The young woman''s abdomen was slightly swollen.

    The young woman was none other than Cishu, and she still looked incredibly beautiful despite wearing a loose-fitting nightgown. Her looks were enough to captivate the hearts of anyone staring at her.

    Cishu seemed to have sensed something and turned, but she froze instantly upon seeing Ye Guan standing next to Cirou.

    Ye Guan slowly approached Cishu, and Cishu stared at him without saying a word.

    Ye Guan bent down and hugged her without uttering a single word.

    Cishu was quiet for a long time, and her hands eventually embraced Ye Guan''s waist; she didn''t say anything as well. Just like that, the two held each other for a long time.

    Eventually, Ye Guan let go of Cishu. His right hand stroked Cishu''s abdomen gently, and he whispered, "Is it a boy or a girl?"

    Cishu asked back, "Which do you prefer?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I prefer any of them."

    Cishu smiled and replied, "Then, we''ll know once the baby is born."

    Ye Guan asked, "Have you been living across from Sister Zhen all this time?"

    Cishu nodded wordlessly.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "I want to have a good chat with you."

    Cishu nodded with a smile. "Sure."

    Ye Guan nodded as well before staring intently at Cishu.

    "Are you Ba Wan or Cishu?" he asked.

    The smile on Cishu''s lips instantly went stiff.

 Chapter 458: Hands And Mouth Are Busy!

    <h4>Chapter 458: Hands And Mouth Are Busy!</h4>

    "Are you Ba Wan or Cishu?" Ye Guan asked.

    However, Cishu merely stared at him.

    Cirou watched silently on the sidelines as the air between Ye Guan and Cishu grew tense.

    Cishu was about to speak, but Ye Guan shook his head and said, "No need to tell me."

    Then, Ye Guan scooped her up and walked into another room.

    Ye Guan gently ced Cishu onto the bed beforeying down next to her. Ye Guan didn''t say anything as he caressed her abdomen gently. Cishu grabbed the hand caressing her stomach and said, "I know that you''re mad at me."

    Cirou''s intention was to lure Ye Guan here, but if Cishu hadn''t been here, Ye Guan wouldn''t havee here. Thus, Cishu had toe here.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Cishu said, "I didn''te here for Little[1]Rou. I''m here to see Big Sister."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Cishu turned around to face Ye Guan, and she stared into his eyes, saying, "Really."

    Ye Guan embraced Cishu''s waist and whispered, "I know."

    Cishu looked at Ye Guan without saying a word.

    Ye Guan lowered his head and kissed Cishu''s forehead. "I understand."

    Cishu rested her head on Ye Guan''s chest and said, "I know that you like Ba Wan, not Cishu..."

    Ye Guan kissed Cishu''s lips and replied, "I think we shouldn''t draw a line between you and Ba Wan. Otherwise, it''s going to be exhausting."

    Cishu looked up at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "What do you think?"

    "We have to talk about it, at the very least. Otherwise, there will always be resentment in our hearts," Cishu replied.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Say something, will you?" Cishu asked.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan asked, "Is your pregnancy a part of Cirou''s scheme, or was it really just an ident?"

    Cishu replied, "It was just an ident."

    Ye Guan nodded and went quiet. Cishu hugged him gently and said, "I wouldn''t go as far as selling my body for a cause. That fateful day happened because I was afraid that once I''ve recovered my memories, we might be nothing more than just"

    Cishu didn''tplete her sentence. She shook her head, and her face turned red as she continued, "I just didn''t expect to get pregnant in one go."

    Ye Guan nodded and felt liberated.

    Soon, Ye Guan smiled and said, "Let''s have a good life, then."

    <i>Have a good life</i> Cishu looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you want this child to be the Divine Lord of the True Universe?"

    Ye Guan asked back, "What about you?"

    "I''ll follow your wishes," Cishu replied.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before asking, "What do you think?"

    Cishu grumbled, "You''ve thrown the question to me again"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "You''ve considered it at least, right?"

    Cishu nodded and said, "Big Sister has worked hard to establish the True Universe. It''s going to be difficult for us to give it to others, but if it''s our child, then it''s a different story."

    Cishu then looked at Ye Guan and added, "But I''m still going to listen to you."

    Ye Guan stroked Cishu''s abdomen gently and asked, "When will you give birth?"

    Cishu said, "In three years!"

    "Huh?" Ye Guan was stunned.

    Cishu''s lips curled up into a smile. "Our divine physique is special, you see."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile.

    Cishu said, "Looking forward to meeting the little one so soon?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cishu grinned. "Three years isn''t a long time. It''s going to pass really fastlike a blink of an eye!"

    "Yeah," Ye Guan chuckled and hugged Cishu. "Can I sleep here tonight?"

    Cishu blushed instantly, but she didn''t speak and held Ye Guan tightly.

    Just then, Ye Guan''s right hand slipped under Cishu''s clothes, and he proceeded to stroke her abdomen.

    Cishu became nervous upon sensing the warmth of Ye Guan''s hand. She was nervous that Ye Guan''s hand might be a bit too yful and go either downward or upward.

    However, Ye Guan behaved himself and merely stroked Cishu''s belly.

    Cishu was relieved, and she asked, "Are you soon going to leave the Milky Way?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "We''ll leave together when the timees."

    Cishu was quiet.

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you not want to leave?"

    Cishu suddenly asked, "Can you sense the Universe Tribtion?"

    Ye Guan frowned. "Is there something wrong with the Universe Tribtion?"

    Cishu nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan''s face sank. "Is it really going to affect the entire vast expanse once it explodes?"

    "I don''t know," Cishu said, shaking her head, "We asked Big Sister, but she said that it''s going to be fine and told us not to worry."

    A worried light fleeted across Cishu''s eyes.

    Ye Guan was quiet as well. He had seen the Universe Tribtion once, but the Universe Tribtion had left a deep impression on him. The thought of the Universe Tribtion alone made Ye Guan feel a shiver down his spine.

    To make matters worse, what he had seen was basically just the tip of the iceberg. Ye Guan could only imagine the terror of the entire Universe Tribtion.

    <i>Can Sister Zhen really suppress it? </i>Ye Guan closed his eyes. He didn''t have the answer to his question, but he vowed to himself that he would ask his father and aunt the next time they met.

    Ye Guan''s thoughts soon vanished from his mind as he fell asleep.

    The next day, Cishu opened her eyes slowly and blushed instantly upon realizing that Ye Guan''s hand had inexplicably moved upward. Ye Guan was even giving it a few gentle squeezes.

    Cishu shuddered, and she hurriedly grabbed Ye Guan''s hand.

    Ye Guan leaned over and whispered, "Can I?"

    Cishu''s cheeks blushed, and she didn''t speak, but

    "<i>Ah!</i>"

    A soft moan unconsciously seeped out of Cishu''s mouth, and the following scene was reminiscent of a popr phrase that wentthe mouth and hands were busy, the beauty was shy and defenseless with her two rosy dots revealed; the beauty had just let her guard down when a spear pierces her flower''s core.

    ...

    Ye Guan and Cishu eventually left their room at high noon. Cirou was eating in front of the dining table, but she stopped eating to leer at the couple and grin mischievously at them.

    Cishu''s face instantly flushed. At first, she tried her best to remain quiet, but as their emotions grew tumultuous, she ended up failing to stay quiet. Cishu''s face turned even redder at the realization, and she trembled ever so slightly.

    Ye Guan was shameless, so he didn''t really care about Cirou''s teasing. He led Cishu to the dining table, where Cirou had prepared breakfast for them.

    Cirou nced at the two and asked, "Are you not afraid of hurting the baby?"

    Cishu blushed once again. They indeed got a bit too excitedst night.

    Just then, the door was flung open, and a young woman walked inCizhen!

    The three sisters were here!

    Cizhen decisively sat down at the dining table. Then, she swept her gaze across Cishu and Ye Guan before giggling and saying, "Did you two do something naughty?"

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Cishu was no longer shy, and she nced at Ye Guan with a light smile.

    Ye Guan pulled Cishu toward him and said, "Sorry, I got a bit too impulsive."

    Cishu shook her head. "We''re husband and wife, so whatever we did was natural."

    Ye Guan was overjoyed, and she held Cishu''s hand tightly.

    Cirou was a bit displeased. "You both are behaving as if we don''t exist."

    Cishu grinned. "Sis, how long did you eavesdrop today?"

    Cirou blinked and denied it. "I didn''t eavesdrop!"

    Cishu chuckled and said, "You don''t have to eavesdrop next time. You can juste in and watch; I guarantee it''s going to be better than just listening."

    Cirou''s expression stiffened.

    It seemed Cishu had forgotten the fact that even though she wouldn''t find it awkward to say certain things, someone else would certainly feel awkward.

    "We can watch?" Cizhen chimed in, "I''lle and watch next time, then!"

    Everyone had no idea what to say.

    Cizhen swept her gaze across the three and added, "Don''t look at me like that. I''m serious, you know?"

    Ye Guan and Cishu were too stunned to speak.

    Cizhen looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you leaving?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Cizhen nodded with a smile. "Perfect!"

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Perfect?"

    Cizhen smiled. "Nothing, let''s eat!"

    Cishu and Cirou nced at Cizhen, but they didn''t say anything in the end.

    Ye Guan asked, "Sister Zhen, is it about the Universe Tribtion?"

    Cizhen smiled. "It''s just a small matter."

    Ye Guan sighed softly, "Sister Zhen, don''t lie to us. You can tell us if there''s something bothering you, okay?"

    Cizhen thought for a moment and then said, "I''m finishing my book today."

    Ye Guan asked, "So, you''re leaving, too?"

    Cizhen nodded.

    Cirou grabbed Cizhen''s hand and muttered, "Big Sister"

    Cizhen smiled upon seeing the worry in Cirou''s eyes. "Don''t overthink, and don''t worry."

    Cizhen then looked at Ye Guan and said, "I''m a bit worried about you, actually."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Me?"

    Cizhen nodded but didn''t borate.

    Ye Guan was about to ask questions, but Cizhen said, "Will youe with me?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    Cizhen looked at Cishu and asked, "Lend him to me for this afternoon, okay?"

    Cishu nodded. "He''s yours. Use him as you like."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Cizhen shook her head and smiled.

    The four then finished their meal, and then Ye Guan left with Cizhen.

    Cirou looked out the window and stared at Ye Guan and Cizhen walking away into the distance with a displeased look. "If that guy had been a bit more decisive that day, he would have won over Big Sister! It''s really frustrating how he had already taken off his pants, but he still chose not to go in!"

    Cishu held Cirou''s hand and shook her head. "You''re acting like they''re children."

    Cirou sighed.

    Cishu continued, "Second Sis, Big Sister and Little Guan are as astute as foxes. Do you really think that they are unaware of your little schemes?"

    Cirou went silent.

    "Let nature take its course!" Cishu suggested.

    Cirou shook her head. "No, I''m going to drug[2] them."

    Cishu was dumbfounded.

    Meanwhile, Cizhen brought Ye Guan to a beach, and she held Ye Guan''s hand as they walked slowly along the shore. The sea breeze was a bit cold today, but the two didn''t seem to mind it.

    Cizhenbed her hair gently, which had been tousled by the sea breeze, and smiled before saying, "I frequented this beach when I first came here. I really like how peaceful this beach is..."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand what you''re talking about. I''ve also taken a liking to Blue. There''s no need for me to ignite my soul or fleshly body here just to survive; I can eat, drink, and sleep for as long as I wish. This is a reallyfortable ce."

    Cizhen chuckled and pointed out. "So you just want toze around?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Indeed."

    Cizhen smiled and looked around. A mncholic light filled her eyes, knowing that this would be thest time she would see this scenery.

    Ye Guan suddenly walked toward a little girl selling roses.

    The little girl was holding over a dozen roses and was shouting out the prices.

    Ye Guan brought a delicate rose and brought it over to Cizhen. Then, he handed the rose over to her with a smile. "It''s yours, Sister Zhen."

    Cizhen smiled and brought the rose beneath her nose. She then gave it a quick sniff and eximed, "It smells great!"

    Ye Guan suddenly leaned over and kissed Cizhen.

    Cizhen trembled, but she didn''t retreat and proceeded to kiss Ye Guan as well.

    Their lips parted a few momentster.

    Ye Guan sounded curious as he asked, "Did I take your first kiss?"

    Cizhen shook her head. "Nope!"

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Cizhen''s lips curled up slightly as she added, "Cirou took my first kiss."

    Ye Guanughed boisterously.

    All of a sudden, Cizhen hugged Ye Guan and revealed a mysterious smile. "How about it? Have you considered whether you want to y with the four of us?"

    <i>Huh?</i> Ye Guan was confused.

    1. the word is tranted as Little. It is often used as an affectionate term and does not necessarily mean that the speaker is older.

    2. say no to drugs guys

 Chapter 459: All Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 459: All Drunk</h4>

    Cizhen''s mysterious smile deepened.

    Ye Guan could only smile bitterly at the sight.

    The Milky Way had too many ngs for him to fully understand every single conversation.

    "I''m not going to tease you anymore," Cizhen said, pulling Ye Guan away. There were many people ying on the beach, and the pair attracted quite a few gazes; the majority of the gazes were on Cizhen, as she was just too beautiful.

    Just then, a few men suddenly walked up to Ye Guan and Cizhen. The man standing at the helm smiled at Cizhen and asked, "Why don''t we get to know each other, Miss Beautiful?"

    Ye Guan was standing next to Cizhen and was exceptionally handsome as well, yet the man standing at the helm of his group still decided to give it a try. The man thought of looks as optional when it came to men; a man had to be rich for them to be considered the best partner.

    With that in mind, the man ced his left hand on his chest, disying his watch worth several million Huaxian dors. The man initially had no ns of showing off, as he usually found it beneath him to show off. However, the man felt that sometimes, one had to allow others to see their true value.

    However, Cizhen didn''t reply to the man. Instead, she turned to Ye Guan and grinned. "Is it okay?"

    Ye Guan pointed into the distance and nced at the man. "See that?"

    The man frowned. "What?"

    Ye Guan gestured with his fingers.

    <i>Swish! </i>

    A sword energy descended and struck the sea, splitting it into two and creating massive waves. Everyone in the man''s group was stunned, and even the man himself fell to the ground with a face as pale as a sheet of paper. "Y-y-you"

    Cizhen stared at Ye Guan with mirthful eyes while a smile tugged at her lips. She truly looked incredibly charming whenever she was happy.

    Ye Guan smiled at the man on the ground before pulling Cizhen away by hand.

    A deafening silence nketed the entire beach.

    Cizhen stared quietly at Ye Guan while smiling.

    Ye Guan found her behavior strange and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Cizhen smiled. "I have to write tonight."

    "What are you going to do next?"

    Cizhen tiptoed and whispered into Ye Guan''s ear, "Shall we sleep together tonight with Little Shu?"

    Ye Guan''s mind went nk, and his blood instantly boiled. Ye Guan''s face turned red as well, and he looked as if he were a beast about to escape from its shackles.

    Cizhen winked and smiled seductively. "Shall we?"

    Ye Guan gulped. "I-I-I don''t think that''s appropriate, Sister Zhen"

    Cizhen rolled her eyes at him and chided, "You''re really pretentious acting like you don''t want it when it''s the opposite!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Cizhen pulled his hand and said softly, "You have to remember one thing. You must always be upfront about what you feel and don''t even bother hiding your desires. It''s the only way for your Sword Dao to be even stronger, do you understand?"

    "What if my desires are dark?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Acknowledge it as well!"

    Ye Guan looked at Cizhen in shock. "Are you sure about that?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Of course, but I''m talking about thoughts that are not going to hurt others. Is your desire to sleep with Cishu and me going to hurt anyone? It''s not going to hurt others, right? In that case, why bother hiding it?"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Cizhen smiled. "No rush. You will eventually mature, but it''s going to take time."

    "Sister Zhen, I''m learning a lot with you around."

    "Speaking of that, I''m happy whenever I''m around you."

    "Happy?"

    "Because I have someone to tease," Cizhen replied,ughing heartily. Her boisterousughter made her tremble, and it made her chest bounce as well.

    Ye Guan stared at her chest, not bothering to avert his gaze. "I guess you can say that I''m pretty happy whenever I''m around you as well."

    Cizhen stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan added, "You''ve been teasing me a lot, sure, but I''ve profited a lot from you, too!"

    Cizhen blinked and revealed a charming smile. "Do you want to earn more profits?"

    Ye Guan decisively shook his head.

    Cizhen was slightly puzzled. "Why refuse?"

    "I can''t defeat you, that''s why!" Ye Guan replied almost immediately.

    Cizhen burst out intoughter. Sheughed for a while, and when she stopped, she grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and gave it a firm squeeze.

    "Rx, I''m not going to fight you!" Cizhen said firmly.

    Ye Guan smiled and stared into the distant sky. "The Eternal Sovereign will arrive tomorrow."

    Cizhen asked, "Are you going to fight him by yourself?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He had a score to settle with the Eternal Sovereign. In addition, Little Pagoda was still in the Eternal Sovereign''s hands!

    Little Pagoda was definitely feeling bitter at the moment; Ye Guan reckoned that he was definitely thinking along the lines of<i>this brat has finally remembered that I still exist.</i>

    Cizhen chuckled. "I''lle and cheer for you, then!"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    Cizhen smiled and led Ye Guan toward a restaurant by the sea. There weren''t many people in the restaurant, making it seem a bit deste. Cizhen quickly found a seat for them and ordered many seafood dishes.

    Cizhen pointed at one of the dishes. "Do you know what this thing is?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "It''s a lobster."

    Cizhen was surprised. "Have you eaten it before?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "Try it again, then," Cizhen said, smiling. Then, she peeled a lobster for Ye Guan and ced it on his te. Ye Guan nced at Cizhen before eating it. Just like that, the two ate until night fell, and Cizhen even ordered ten bottles of alcohol.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Sister Zhen, my cultivation base has been unsealed, so I can no longer get drunk."

    Cizhen blinked and stared at Ye Guan before saying, "That''s an easy fix!"

    Cizhen walked up to Ye Guan and patted his shoulder.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A dull noise echoed inside Ye Guan, and his cultivation base was sealed once again.

    "What the fuck?" Ye Guan cursed in stupefaction. <i>What nonsense is this?</i>

    "Let''s drink!" Cizhen cheered.

    Ye Guan was too shocked to speak. Cizhen had just sealed Ye Guan''s cultivation, which meant he could get drunk again.

    Cizhen smiled and exined, "Don''t worry; I''ll unseal it for you tomorrow morning."

    Ye Guan felt deeply impressed as he stared at Cizhen. Ye Guan had be strong enough that ordinary Great Destiny Sovereigns were no longer his match. However, Ye Guan was still akin to a mere ant before Cizhen.

    <i>Ah </i>Ye Guan sighed in his heart. How long would it take him to reach the summit of the Invincible Sword Dao? Ye Guan really felt like sprawling out on the ground and mooching off of others.

    Cizhen picked up a bottle of alcohol and handed it to Ye Guan. "Cheers!"

    Ye Guan pushed aside his thoughts and said, "Sister Zhen, you should seal your cultivation, too. Otherwise, it''s not going to be fair!"

    Cizhen nodded. "Sure."

    Just like that, the two ate and drank until it was incrediblyte at night. After settling the bill, Cizhen brought Ye Guan back to the apartment where Cirou and Cishu were staying. Cirou and Cishu frowned upon seeing the two drunkards.

    Cizhen whipped out more bottles of alcohol from out of nowhere and eximed, "Let''s go for round two!"

    Ye Guan rolled his eyes at Cizhen and sprawled out on the ground.

    Cirou helped Cizhen up, saying, "What do you mean, ''round two''? You have to sleep..."

    Cizhen smiled and replied, "A gathering like this is rare, Little Cirou. Come on, let''s have a good drink together, okay?"

    Cirou stared deeply at Cizhen. Momentster, she nodded and replied, "Okay."

    Cizhen grinned and patted the two women, sealing their cultivation bases!

    Cirou and Cishu were stunned.

    "It''s meaningless if you stay sober!" Cizhen eximed. Then, she pulled Cirou and Cishu down to sit next to her. Afterward, Cizhen pulled Ye Guan up and had him take a seat. Cishu stood up briefly to support Ye Guan.

    Cishu couldn''t help but nce at Cizhen upon seeing just how drunk Ye Guan was. <i>Big Sister is definitely going to ask him some nonsense again!</i>

    Cishu blushed furiously at the thought.

    The four of them clinked sses, and they proceeded to drink while chatting about a variety of topics.

    Ye Guan leaned against Cishu as he drank. He didn''t speak and simply listened to the three sisters'' banter about their younger days. The more they talked, the happier they looked.

    Just like that, the four drank until midnight, and they were incredibly drunk by the time they called it a night.

    Cizhen revealed a mysterious smile upon seeing how drunk Cizhen and Cirou were. The glimmer in Cizhen''s eyes revealed that she was still a bit sober.

    Cizhen carried Ye Guan and ced him on the bed before cing Cishu and Cirou to his left and right side. Afterward, Cizhen took out a pen and paper and looked down at the three of them on the bed. No one moved, and it seemed that they were too drunk to even realize that they were next to each other.

    Cizhen frowned slightly. <i>Nothing''s happening. What''s going on?</i>

    Cizhen couldn''t quite believe that nothing was happening, so she decided to take everyone''s clothes off.

    Cizhen theny next to them, waiting for something to happen. However, a heavy wave of fatigue engulfed her the moment shey next to her, and she couldn''t resist the drowsiness at all.

    An unknown amount of time passed before Ye Guan stirred and felt something soft pressing against him. He smiled, thinking that those were Cishu''s rosy mounds. He didn''t think too much about it as he reached out for the soft mounds.

    The moment his hands got a firm grip on the soft mounds, a certain emotion washed over Ye Guan. A "sword" then stuck out, and Ye Guan thrust his sword forward.

    A pained moan echoed. "Ah"

    Ye Guan felt that something was amiss. He finally opened his eyes and got the shock of his life upon seeing the woman in his arms.

    <i>Cirou?! </i>The woman in his arms was Cirou rather than Cishu!

    <i>Where''s Cishu? </i>Ye Guan was truly dumbfounded. He looked around in utter shock and found Cishu sleeping peacefully behind him.

    <i>What about Cizhen?!</i>

    Ye Guan turned his head and saw Cizhen sleeping by their feet.

    <i>Oh, no, I got too drunk and ended up doing something foolish.</i>

    Ye Guan froze in stupefaction.

    Just then, Cirou stirred and frowned in painher cultivation base was still sealed, after all, so it seemed that her pain sensitivity had increased. All of a sudden, Cirou''s eyes shot wide open, and she was shocked to see Ye Guan on top of her. <i>What''s going on?</i>

    The air became heavy and ambiguous as the two stared at each other.

    However, none of them made any movement.

    <i>Should I pull out or go deeper? </i>Ye Guan waspletely torn.

    Cirou stared at Ye Guan with clenched fists, but she didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan hesitated and was about to pull out, but Cirou frowned deeply in pain. Ye Guan instantly stopped upon seeing that. Cirou''s expression grew unnatural as she stared at Ye Guan, and the air between them grew even more ambiguous.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a while before leaning toward Cirou''s ear. He initially wanted to say that this was an ident, but he couldn''t bring himself to say it. <i>An ident? Has there ever been an ident like this? How can this be an ident?</i>

    Ye Guan chose to refrain from making an excuse or avoiding the matter. He decided to rock back and forth gently. Things had already gotten this far, so Ye Guan thought that he wouldn''t be a man if he were to make an excuse or avoid the matter entirely.

    Cirou was a bit ufortable at first, but slowly

    Perhaps it was because she was drunk, but for some reason, Cirou neither resisted nor refused Ye Guan''s advances.

    A scene reminiscent of a popr saying unfoldeddelicate movements, nice and slow; a plum blossom soon bloomed underneath. Late at night, rain and snow; drizzled down the earth.

    ...

    An unknown amount of time had passed before Ye Guan sprawled out on the floor.

    Cirou rested her head on Ye Guan''s arm without saying a word.

    Ye Guan sighed. <i>What in the world just happened? We were just drinking, so why did thingse to this? Was it because of my Mad Demon Bloodline?</i>

    Mad Demon Bloodline: "..."

    Cirou stirred and wanted to stand up, but she frowned the moment she moved.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Guan asked.

    "I just want to stand up," Cirou replied.

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, "It''s still night..."

    Cirou looked up at Ye Guan, and Ye Guan looked back at her. Neither of them spoke as they looked at each other. Momentster, Ye Guan shattered the ice by leaning over and kissing Cirou''s forehead. "Lie down with me for a while."

    Cirou nodded slightly and went silent. Eventually, she looked up at Ye Guan and said, "I know that you hate me, so I don''t mind if we pretend like nothing happened between us tonight."

 Chapter 460: There They Are

    <h4>Chapter 460: There They Are</h4>

    Ye Guan frowned at Cirou''s remark. "Pretend like nothing happened?"

    Cirou nodded.

    "Do you really think that''s okay?"

    "So what are we going to do, then?"

    Ye Guan stared into Cirou''s eyes, and Cirou didn''t back down.

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, "Are you saying that I let you sleep with me in vain?"

    Cirou''s eyes twitched, and she red coldly at Ye Guan. "What? Do you want me to pay you for the night?"

    Ye Guan smiled and wrapped his arms around Cirou''s waist. "This is an unexpected development, but it is what it is. I''m not going to make any excuses. Let''s just try to get along with each other, okay?"

    Cirou lowered her head slightly, but she didn''t respond to Ye Guan''s coaxing.

    Ye Guan suddenly kissed Cirou''s soft lips.

    Cirou trembled ever so slightly, but she didn''t say anything about it.

    After a while, Cirou noticed something unusual and cried out, "It hurts..."

    "I''m not going to do anything inappropriate," Ye Guan said.

    Cirou cast aplex gaze upon Ye Guan before eventually burying her head into Ye Guan''s chest. She truly had no idea what was going on with herself.

    Ye Guan sighed as well. <i>I thought my will was pretty strong, so how did things end up like this? Is it really because of my Mad Demon Bloodline?</i>

    Mad Demon Bloodline: "..."

    The next day at high noon, the four gathered around a dining table. They were eating, but the air around them was a bit strange.

    Cizhen looked guilty while stealing nces at Cirou and Cishu. However, Cizhen didn''t say anything as she ate her bowl of noodles. Meanwhile, Cishu seemed to be pondering over something while staring at Ye Guan and Cirou.

    Ye Guan''s expression was strangeno, awkward. However, Ye Guan knew that he had to man up and be honest in a situation like this, so he eventually made a decision<i>Let''s shift the me to someone else!</i>

    "Last night," Ye Guan muttered, "Big Sister got me drunk, so we"

    "I know!" Cizhen interjected with a grin. "It''s the alcohol''s fault!"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Cirou then turned to Ye Guan. "You should go and do what you have to do first."

    Ye Guan looked at Cirou.

    Cirou calmly exined, "Today is yourst day on Blue. I''m sure you have many things to settle before leaving, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "The Eternal Sovereign will soon arrive, and aside from him, you''ll have to handle many other things one after another. In other words, you should put aside your love affairs for the meantime."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    "Go ahead," Cirou said.

    Ye Guan stood up and got ready to leave.

    "Wait," Cirou suddenly said.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Cirou, who walked up to him and said, "If I''m not mistaken, your father and aunt are also leaving today."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Probably."

    Cirou wanted to say something, but she hesitated. In the end, she shook her head and said, "Go, then."

    Ye Guan grabbed her hand just then and said, "Do you want me to ask for their help?"

    Cirou lowered her head slightly without saying anything.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "Unfortunately, there are some paths I must walk on by myself."

    Cirou''s expression wasplicated as she pointed out. "It''s going to be really exhausting for you, and perhaps you''ll struggle more than your father during his generation."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I know, and I''m mentally prepared."

    Cirou stared intently at Ye Guan for a long time before nodding. "All right."

    "I''m leaving, then," Ye Guan said with a smile before turning around to leave.

    Cirou remained silent for a long time, even though Ye Guan had already left the apartment. Eventually, she turned around and returned to her seat, looking at Cizhen without saying a word.

    Cizhen blinked, looking puzzled. "Little Cirou, why are you looking at me like that?"

    Cirou asked, "Was it you?"

    "What do you mean?" Cizhen frowned and eximed, "There''s no way I''d do such a thing!"

    Cirou gazed deeply at Cizhen without saying anything.

    Cizhen felt a bit uneasy beneath Cirou''s indifferent gaze and blurted out, "I think you drank a bit too muchst night."

    "Yes, we drank too muchst night, so howe I still managed to undress? Little Shu and I had inexplicably undressed, but howe you weren''t naked?"

    Cizhen fanned her hand in front of her face. "Okay, I undressed you two, but I didn''t force you to do that <i>thing</i>. You two were the ones who did it!"

    Cirou stared quietly at Cizhen. Cirou had decided not to me Ye Guan, as she believed that Ye Guan absolutely had no intentions of doing <i>that</i> with her. Ye Guan was a petty man, but he wouldn''t go that far to avenge himself, too.

    Little Shu wasn''t shameless enough to do such a thing, so Cizhen had to be the culprit!

    Cizhen suddenly asked, "Are you going to get pregnant?"

    "You!" Cirou rushed at and pounced on her Cizhen.

    The two young women wrestled each other on the floor.

    Cishu smiled and shook her head. Was she jealous? Of course, she was a bit jealous, but it had already faded away upon recalling that certain promise.

    Looking back at that promise, Cishu sighed inwardly. <i>Why did we even promise to marry the same husband? Now, it seems like we really are going to have the same husband!</i>

    Ye Guan made a beeline for Su Zi''s hotel upon leaving Yunhai County.

    Su ZI often workedte into the night, so her sleeping schedule was messed up. Su Zi was still sound asleep when Ye Guan entered the room.

    Ye Guan decided to sit on the bed and stared at the peacefully sleeping Su Zi.

    He then bent down and kissed her gently on the forehead. "I''m leaving."

    Su Zi was quiet.

    Ye Guan got up and left. Tears instantly slid down Su Zi''s cheeks the moment Ye Guan shut the door behind him. She didn''t dare to open her eyes, as she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to resist following Ye Guan if she had opened her eyes.

    ...

    Ye Guan''s next destination was the Sword Dao Department of the Milky Way Academy.

    Shuang Shuang and Mu Yun had returned from their trip, so Mu Wanyu finally had ssmates to share enlightenment with. Shockingly, Mu Wanyu hadprehended Sword Intent, even though it hadn''t been that long since she started cultivating.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze at the three and smiled. "I''vee to say goodbye."

    Shuang Shuang and Mu Yun were stunned.

    Mu Wanyu looked gloomy, but she didn''t say anything as she looked down at the floor.

    "I''m leaving," said Ye Guan.

    Mu Yun asked, "Where are you going, Teacher?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Back home."

    <i>Going back home </i>Mu Wanyu nced at Ye Guan and clenched her fists. However, she didn''t say anything.

    Shuang Shuang suddenly asked, "Will we ever meet again?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Pass the entrance exam for the Milky Way n, and we''ll have a chance to meet."

    Shuang Shuang revealed a determined look. "We''ll definitely enter the Milky Way n, Teacher!"

    "Great!" Ye Guanughed heartily. Then, he turned to Mu Wanyu and grabbed her hand. "I want you to stay with Su Zi once I''ve left. Can you do that for me?"

    "I can..." Mu Wanyu muttered, nodding.

    Shuang Shuang and Mu Yun retreated tactfully. Once the two were no longer in sight, Ye Guan stared at the quiet Mu Wanyu and said, "Is there anything you want to say to me?"

    Mu Wanyu''s eyes turned red. "Will you reallye back here?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I will."

    "I''ll wait for you, then."

    Ye Guan looked down at the ring on her finger and said, "I can open that for you..."

    Mu Wanyu shook her head. "I want to see what you left for me, but I want to open it by myself."

    "All right, I understand," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    Mu Wanyu stepped forward just then and kissed Ye Guan. The two kissed each other for a while until Mu Wanyu leaned closer to Ye Guan''s ear and whispered, "On your next visit, Su Zi and I will"

    Mu Wanyu''s voice became softer and softer as she spoke until her voice sounded like a mosquito''s droning. Mu Wanyu''s voice became redder than a tomato by the time she was done speaking.

    Ye Guan''s heart pounded madly against his chest. "That''s..."

    Mu Wanyu mustered some courage and looked up at Ye Guan despite her red face.

    "That''s why you have toe back, okay?"

    Ye Guan nodded with a grin.

    Ye Guan walked for a long time after leaving the Sword Dao Department grounds. He sensed something just then and turned around to find Mu Wanyu standing quietly at the entrance of the department grounds, staring at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Ye Guan turned around after he had carved Mu Wanyu''s figure in his mind.

    Ye Guan looked up at the sky and grew reluctant.

    "An You," Ye Guan called out, and a shadowy figure manifested behind him.

    "Have someone protect them without them knowing," Ye Guan ordered.

    An You nodded. "Understood."

    Ye Guan nodded as well and walked until he arrived at Ao Qianqian''s ssroom.

    Ao Qianqian was in the middle of a ss. The faces of the students in the ssroom instantly darkened upon seeing Ye Guan. It couldn''t be helped. Ye Guan''s arrival meant that Ao Qianqian would instantly dismiss the ss.

    However, Ao Qianqian didn''t dismiss the ss. She merely nced at Ye Guan before continuing the ss. The students were surprised. Howe Teacher Ao''s reaction was different this time?

    Ye Guan stood quietly by the ssroom door. He examined Ao Qianqian and saw that she was wearing a light-red dress; her get-up was simple, but it made it obvious to just about anyone that Ao Qianqian was happy today.

    The two tiny dragon horns sticking out of her head also made her look exceptionally cute, and they also instilled a certain desire in peoplethe desire to y with her horns.

    Ao Qianqian turned to look at Ye Guan upon sensing thetter''s gaze. Ao Qianqian''s eyes were full of affection as she stared at Ye Guan, and the sight elicited a smile from thetter.

    The bell rang thirty minutester, and Ao Qianqian promptly closed the ancient-looking book in her hands. Ao Qianqian swept her gaze across the students before her and said, "Everyone, today''s ss is my final ss. If fate allows it, we will meet again."

    Ao Qianqian put down the book in her hands and walked up to Ye Guan.

    Her gait showed nary a trace of hesitation!

    Meanwhile, the students were dumbfounded by Ao Qianqian''s deration. Final ss?

    Ao Qianqian pulled Ye Guan''s hand and smiled. "Let''s go!"

    "All right," Ye Guan replied with a grin and allowed Ao Qianqian to pull him away.

    The students inside the ssroom exchanged nces, and they could see theplicated emotions in each other''s eyes. Eventually, they snapped back to reality and fell into deep contemtion.

    Ao Qianqian was undoubtedly the most popr professor at the Milky Way Academy, and she was their favorite teacher, too. Teacher Ao had never been the type to joke around, so there was a high chance that they would never see her again.

    Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian walked hand in hand into the distance. Ao Qianqian looked around; her eyes gleamed withplex emotions as she said, "So we really are leaving today, huh? For some reason, I really can''t bear to leave this ce!"

    "Stay here, then," Ye Guan replied.

    Ao Qianqian shook her head and held Ye Guan''s hand. "My desire to stay with you exceeds my feelings for this ce!"

    Ye Guan chuckled and looked around as well.

    "Since you like it here, we''lle back here often."

    "Sounds great," Ao Qianqian replied, beaming with a smile.

    "All right, let''s go meet my old man!" Ye Guan eximed.

    Ao Qianqian blushed instantly at Ye Guan''s deration, and she nced at Ye Guan before muttering, "Okay..."

    Ye Guan smiled at Ao Qianqian dressed in red.

    Ao Qianqian red at Ye Guan and gave him a yful punch.

    Ye Guanughed heartily before closing his eyes slowly; his divine sense instantly enveloped the entire Blue. Momentster, he opened his eyes and muttered, "There they are"

 Chapter 461: A Sword That Reverses Time

    <h4>Chapter 461: A Sword That Reverses Time</h4>

    Ady was walking slowly with a man along the shore of a beach somewhere. Thedy was wearing a in skirt and her long hair fell past her shoulders. She exuded immense elegance that meshed well with her calm demeanor. Of course, she was as beautiful as a goddess.

    Meanwhile, the man wore a mere white shirt. Despite that, his refined features and schrly demeanor made him appear asposed and elegant as the youngdy.

    The two chatted andughed as they walked along the shore, creating a warm atmosphere.

    The in-skirtdy held the hand of the man in the white shirt.

    "Brother, he''s here," the in-skirtdy said.

    The man in the white shirt nodded.

    Two people were standing behind him¡ªYe Guan and Ao Qianqian.

    The man in the white shirt looked at the in-skirtdy and said, "If you don''t want to leave, I will stay here with you."

    The in-skirtdy said, "Brother, how about you apany me for another lifetime?"

    <i>Another lifetime? </i>The man in the white shirt was stunned. Then, he smiled and shook his head, saying, "We can''t die..."

    The in-skirtdy replied, "I have an idea."

    The man in the white shirt reached out to the in-skirtdy''s hair and put a strand of her hair behind her ear before asking softly, "Why would you have such an idea?"

    "Our fates in our first lifetime did not intertwine, and we were separated by life and death. In our second lifetime, we have had brief reunions, but we were often apart from each other.

    "I want to stay close to you in my third lifetime. We can grow together and experience the ups and downs of life together."

    The in-skirtdy then hugged the man in the white shirt and said, "I''m not going to get greedy; I just want to have one lifetime together with you. Afterward, I''ll kill the invincible beings of this vast expanse so that the little brat can establish a new order.

    "Then, you and I will just be like unassuming boulders in the vast expanse. What do you think?"

    "What if you end up forgetting me in your third lifetime?" asked the man in the white shirt.

    The in-skirtdy shook her head and said, "I''ll recognize you as soon as I see you. It doesn''t matter even if I reincarnate for a thousand lifetimes."

    The man in the white shirt smiled. "That''s good to hear."

    A breathtaking smile tugged at the in-skirtdy''s lips.

    The man in the white shirt chuckled. Then, he turned around to look at Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian.

    "Come here."

    Ye Guan pulled Ao Qianqian closer to the two and greeted them, "Father, Aunt."

    The in-skirtdy looked at Ye Guan with a faint smile, not saying a word.

    Ao Qianqian bowed slightly and greeted, "Greetings, Sword Master."

    The man in the white shirt smiled at Ao Qianqian. "We''re all family here, so there''s no need to be so polite."

    <i>Family! </i>Ao Qianqian blushed, and her eyes were filled with delight.

    The man in the white shirt examined Ye Guan from top to bottom before asking, "You''re already a Great Time Sovereign?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan said, nodding.

    The man in the white shirt nodded in approval. "You''ve profited a lot since you came here."

    "Yes, and it''s all thanks to you sealing my cultivation," Ye Guan said.

    The man in the white shirtughed heartily and asked, "Are you still angry at me?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No, not really. I know that you had good intentions. You wanted me to experience the mortal life at least once."

    A satisfied light shed across Ye Xuan''s eyes. "I made a mistake allowing you to inherit the Guanxuan Academy too early. I didn''t think things through. You''re not mad at me for that, right?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "Well, it''s not like I can beat you up."

    Ye Xuan chuckled. The in-skirtdy smiled and made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan.

    Ye Xuan said, "Come with me for a stroll."

    Ye Guan nodded, and the two father-and-son pair walked along the shore.

    Meanwhile, Ao Qianqian was instantly nervous upon realizing that she was standing all by herself next to the in-skirtdy. It couldn''t be helped; the in-skirtdy was in Skirt Destiny, after all!

    The in-skirtdy looked at Ao Qianqian and smiled. "Call me Aunt."

    Ao Qianqian hesitated briefly before carefully muttering, "Aunt..."

    The in-skirtdy smiled and asked, "Do you know what dragon is the strongest and has remained the strongest all these years in this vast expanse?"

    Ao Qianqian shook her head.

    The in-skirtdy replied, "There was a dragon called the Ancestral Dragon eight hundred billion years ago. The four major chaotic elements were in the middle of evolution at the time, and the Ancestral Dragon absorbed the Ancestral Origin tainted with such elements at the time, allowing its cultivation base to reach an unimaginable level.

    "Would you like to join the Ancestral Dragon''s lineage?"

    Ao Qianqian nodded earnestly without any hesitation. She had no idea what the in-skirtdy was talking about, but based on thetter''s description, an Ancestral Dragon had to be incredibly strong.

    Moreover, there was no way the in-skirtdy would offer something mediocre to her.

    The in-skirtdy smiled and looked up. She waved her sleeve, and the Path Sword shot out.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    The Time River abruptly manifested along with a massive space filled with nothing but a void.

    The void was the vast expanse eight hundred billion years ago. The Path Sword had reversed the flow of time, allowing them to interact with the vast expanse eight hundred billion years ago!

    Just then, Ao Qianqian pped her eyes on an enormous creature. The colossal beast''s color was pitch-ck, and it had antlers like a deer, a head like a cow, a mouth like a donkey, eyes like a prawn, ears like an elephant, scales like a fish, beard like a human, abdomen like a snake, and the feet of a phoenix.

    The beast was the epitome of colossal and towering! It seemed like the entire vast expanse couldn''t contain it, and its head alone spanned millions of kilometers. The colossal beast glided across the starry sky, and the entire vast expanse seemed paltry before it¡ªa true cosmic beast.

    Ao Qianqian was overwhelmed by shock. <i>So this is what a dragon looks like¡ªa "true" dragon! Inparison, the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n¡ª</i>

    Ao Qianqian''s train of thought was interrupted by the Ancestral Dragon opening its eyes. Ao Qianqian felt a shiver down her spine, and her knees bent unconsciously; she was about to prostrate in worship when a gentle sword intent enveloped her, chasing away the primal fear that had enveloped her.

    Ao Qianqian cast an incredulous gaze upon the Ancestral Dragon. It would be an insult topare the mighty and colossal Ancestral Dragon before them to the dragons of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n

    The Ancestral Dragon''s gaze fell on the in-skirtdy, and its eyes were full of disdain as it roared, "How dare you interrupt my slumber?!"

    The Ancestral Dragon''s voice burst out of the Time River and swept across the present-day Milky Way.

    The in-skirtdy didn''t beat around the bush and waved her sleeve. The Path Sword instantly manifested above the Ancestral Dragon''s head.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A terrifying sword intent bored down on the Ancestral Dragon, and its eyes narrowed in shock as a sense of trepidation and shock gripped its heart.

    The in-skirtdy looked at the Ancestral Dragon and said, "This is a junior of mine. She wishes to join your lineage. Tell me whether it''s possible or not."

    In contrast to the in-skirtdy''s words, the Path Sword dug deeper into the Ancestral Dragon''s head, rendering it speechless.

    Ao Qianqian looked at the in-skirtdy in awe. <i>My aunt... she''s so strong!</i>

    The Ancestral Dragon stared at the in-skirtdy and said, "Let''s be nice and talk about it, all right? I''m a reasonable dragon, so we can talk about it."

    The in-skirtdy nodded. "It seems that you have less than a hundred years to live. I''ll borrow ten thousand years of lifespan for you from the Great Dao."

    The in-skirtdy looked up and pointed. The Path Sword responded immediately and tore through the starry sky, creating a massive rift of unknown origin. Momentster, a strand of Ancestral Origin descended and melted into the Ancestral Dragon.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A violent tremor ran through the colossal Ancestral Dragon, and a powerful aura surged out of it. At the same time, its lifespan increased rapidly.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A dull rumbling echoed from the starry sky, apanied by a wave of terrifying pressure. The Ancestral Dragon''s expression instantly changed upon sensing the pressure. <i>The Great Dao is here! The "true" Great Dao has arrived!</i>

    The Ancestral Dragon was in disbelief. If the Great Dao were to make a move against it, it would undoubtedly die. It was a supreme cosmic beast, but it was a mere ant before the Great Dao.

    The in-skirtdy directed a cold gaze at the vast expanse. "Get lost!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The terrifying pressure around the Ancestral Dragon disappeared, and the Ancestral Dragon''s gaze became fearful as it stared at the in-skirtdy

    <i>Did she just scare off the Great Dao with just two words? This is ridiculous! I''ve never met someone so ridiculously strong!</i>

    After the initial shock had passed, the Ancestral Dragon was overjoyed. It had just discovered that its lifespan had been extended by ten thousand years. It was so happy that it almost swooned.

    The Ancestral Dragon''s initial n was to sit quietly and wait for its demise in a few hundred years. The True God''s order did not allow any immortals to exist, which meant every living being in this vast expanse would eventually die.

    The Ancestral Dragon was powerful, but its lifespan was finite. However, the Ancestral Dragon felt a bit more hopeful about the future upon receiving a ten-thousand-year extension of its life.

    The Ancestral Dragon was extremely grateful, and its eyes were no longer filled with fear as it stared at the in-skirtdy. However, instead of thanking the in-skirtdy, it turned to look at Ao Qianqian and raised its ws slightly.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A golden dragon pill flew out of its w and melted into Ao Qianqian.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ao Qianqian''s eyes widened as a terrifying power surged out of her.

    Ao Qianqian instantly became a Great Sovereign!

    The Ancestral Dragon looked at Ao Qianqian and tried to make its voice softer as it said, "You''ve just consumed the dragon pill that I painstakingly created myself. It will help you break through the shackles of your own bloodline, and it contains an inheritance, as well as some of the special Dragon n killing techniques and protection-type divine skills that I had created. I hope all those will be helpful to you."

    Ao Qianqian took a deep breath and bowed respectfully, saying, "Thank you, Senior!"

    The Ancestral Dragon smiled slightly and said, "From now on, you''re a part of the Ancestral Dragon lineage. If you evere across Time Reversers in the future, you can just say my name. Some of them will surely give you face if you do."

    Ao Qianqian bowed again and said, "I understand."

    The Ancestral Dragon nodded and looked at the in-skirtdy once again. The in-skirtdy did not say anything. Instead, she waved her sleeve and the Time River closed; the massive void vanished as well.

    The in-skirtdy looked at Ao Qianqian.

    Ao Qianqian''s aura was still surging, while the shackles of her bloodline had already fractured.

    Ao Qianqian bowed slightly toward the in-skirtdy. "Thank you, Aunt!"

    The in-skirtdy replied, "Don''t mention it. Focus on absorbing the dragon pill."

    Ao Qianqian nodded and sat down cross-legged. She put all of her focus on assimting the Ancestral Dragon''s inheritance as well as absorbing the remnant power of the dragon pill.

    The in-skirtdy turned to Ye Guan and Ye Xuan in the distance.

    \Ye Guan and Ye Xuan were still walking slowly along the shore.

    Ye Xuan asked, "Are you really sure?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "You will have to go through many hardships."

    "Well, I can avoid them right now, but I can''t keep avoiding them forever, right?"

    "I decided to force you into enduring many adversities because I wanted you to be strong. However, it seems that I have made a mistake by making that decision for you. If you don''t want to have such a tough time, I will help you."

    "It''s my path, and I''ll walk it on my own," Ye Guan replied after a brief hesitation.

    Howe he didn''t choose to live an easy life with the help of his parents and rtives? Ye Guan had chosen not to do so, as he believed that it was a meaningless endeavor¡ªbing strong was better than relying on others.

    Ye Xuan was quiet for a long while before saying, "All right, I understand."

    "Father, can you tell me where you''re going with Aunt?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Xuan''s mouth fluttered open to say something, but something up above caught his attention, prompting him to look up. "He''s here."

    Ye Guan looked up and saw the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereign was here!

 Chapter 462: Come At Me Together!

    <h4>Chapter 462: Come At Me Together!</h4>

    A group of powerful cultivators streaked across the starry skies above Blue, and the Eternal Sovereign stood at the helm of the group. There were three people behind him.

    One of them was a woman wearing a Daoist robe with a horsetail whisk in hand, and her gaze was icy cold. Of course, she emitted an extremely powerful aura.

    A hunchbacked old man was on her left, and the hunchbacked old man''s gaze was filled with sinister killing intent. Meanwhile, a middle-aged man was on the hunchbacked old man''s left, and he exuded a terrifying killing intent as well.

    Behind these three were tens of thousands of powerful cultivators¡ªsixteen Great Destiny Sovereigns, hundreds of Great Time Sovereigns, and thousands of Ordinary Great Sovereigns. The rest were Divine Sovereigns.

    It was a terrifying group, to say the least. The Eternal Sovereign had recruited so many people for his grand ambition¡ªrestoring the Eternal Civilization and establishing hegemony over the vast expanse!

    The Eternal Sovereign suddenly stopped in his tracks, and his eyes narrowed as he stared at Blue. "The in-skirtdy and the other riffraffs are on this tiny blue?"

    The hunchbacked old man nodded and said respectfully, "Yes."

    The Eternal Sovereign asked, "Ye Guan and the True God are there, too?"

    "Yes," the hunchbacked old man replied, "The Sword Master is there as well."

    The Eternal Sovereignughed boisterously. "Great! I can kill them all at once, then!"

    The Eternal Sovereign took a step forward and was about to annihte the Blue when a massive spacetime rift abruptly manifested before him. Momentster, a young man walked out of the spacetime rift.

    The young man was none other than Ye Guan, and a young woman with an elegant demeanor and extraordinary beauty followed closely behind him. The young woman was none other than Cizhen!

    A few momentster, two young women emerged from the rift¡ªCirou and Cishu!

    Unbeknownst to them, there were two people standing in the starry sky a thousand meters away to their right, and those two people were the Sword Master and the in-skirtdy.

    The Eternal Sovereign swept his gaze across everyone, including the True God.

    "Come at me together!" the Eternal Sovereign eximed and stepped forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura instantly enveloped the Milky Way.

    The Eternal Sovereign had recovered his terrifying strengthpletely. In other words, they were about to face the Eternal Sovereign in his prime!

    The in-skirtdy stared quietly at the Eternal Sovereign.

    However, the Sword Master grabbed her hand and smiled. "Let that brat handle it."

    The in-skirtdy was quiet. Thest time she met someone as arrogant as the Eternal Sovereign was tens of millions of years ago¡ªan individual named Tian Ye!

    Cizhen nced at the Eternal Sovereign before turning to look at Ye Guan and leaning over to his ears.

    "He''s really weak," Cizhen muttered.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    The Eternal Sovereign was about to make a move when Ye Guan interjected, "I''m your opponent!"

    The Eternal Sovereign frowned and asked, "You?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The Eternal Sovereign stared calmly at Ye Guan and sneered, "Do you really think you''re worthy of even standing against me?"

    Instead of getting mad, Ye Guanughed. "Scared?"

    "I''ll kill you in one move!" the Eternal Sovereign roared.

    Ye Guan smiled. "C''mere, then."

    Then, Ye Gua stepped forward.

    A sword burst out of him and rushed to the sky.

    <i>Xuanyuan!</i> Ye Guan opened his palm, and the sword flew to his hand. The moment his hand made contact with the sword, the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline in his body trembled ever so slightly.

    Ye Guan didn''t bother exchanging words as he abruptly disappeared, transforming into a ray of sword light that made a beeline for the Eternal Sovereign.

    <i>Time to die! </i>Ye Guan roared inwardly, unleashing a sword move containing three Heavenrends with eight hundred stacks each, condensed into three Space Oveps andpressed into one sword move!

    The Sword Master waved his sleeve, reinforcing the surrounding spacetime.

    The look of disdain on the Eternal Sovereign''s face vanished upon witnessing Ye Guan''s attack. The Eternal Sovereign''s eyes narrowed into slits, and his heart was gripped by disbelief. <i>How did he be so strong so quickly?</i>

    The Eternal Sovereign took one step and swung his fist.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan''s radiant sword light was shattered, and he was sted a few kilometers away from the resulting collision.

    The Eternal Sovereign was also knocked away by at least five hundred meters.

    The sight astounded the group of powerful cultivators behind the Eternal Sovereign.

    <i>He''s strong enough to send the Eternal Sovereign flying?</i>

    The Eternal Sovereign was stunned as well. He truly didn''t expect that such a young swordsman was capable of sending him flying. To make matters worse, a sharp pain radiated from his fist. The Eternal Sovereign looked down at his fist and was shocked to find that he had been injured.

    The Eternal Sovereign red at Ye Guan and said, "Three Heavenrends with eight hundred stacks each, condensed into three spacetime instances, and then finallypressed into one sword move."

    Ye Guan didn''t reply. Instead, he took one step forward, and a terrifying sword intent surged out of him. The powerful cultivators behind the Eternal Sovereign red with ugly looks at Ye Guan.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s gaze became a bit more serious as he stared at Ye Guan. He truly didn''t expect that Ye Guan would be so strong, as it hadn''t been that long since he visited the Milky Way.

    <i>The fuck? What was he doing here?</i>

    Ye Guan looked down at Xuanyuan in his hands. He had just discovered that Xuanyuan was capable of establishing a connection to his bloodline. Ye Guan reckoned that Xuanyuan would be even more powerful if Ye Guan''s Phoenix Emperor Bloodline were active.

    Ye Guan stomped with his right foot, transforming into a ray of radiant, golden sword light.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A sword shed out toward the Eternal Sovereign. The Eternal Sovereign''s eyes shed with a cold light, and he stepped forward before swinging his fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A ray of golden light burst out of the Eternal Sovereign''s fist. It transformed into a formidable fist imprint that made a beeline for Ye Guan''s sword.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A deafening explosion boomed throughout the starry sky.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s fist imprint stopped Ye Guan''s sword dead in its tracks. Ye Guan tried his hardest, but his sword wouldn''t budge even an inch.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s eyes turned sinister as he swung his right fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A kaleidoscope of golden lights erupted, and Ye Guan was sted tens of kilometers away from just a single punch. Eventually, he stabilized himself in mid-air, but blood was trickling down the corner of his lips. Clearly, he had sustained internal injuries.

    The Eternal Sovereign chuckled and jeered, "Is that all you got?"

    Ye Guan wiped his lips clean and smiled wryly. Then, he turned to look at Cizhen nearby and said, "Sister Zhen, I finally understand what you told mest time."

    Cizhen blinked in confusion and asked, "What did I say?"

    Ye Guan smiled, "Hurdles are an inevitable part of growth, which is always painful, and you said, ''Once you get through it, you''ll realize that the hurdle you''ve been trying to ovee wasn''t really that much of a hurdle.''"

    Cizhen broke out into a smile.

    Ye Guan burst outughing as well before disappearing and flying toward the Eternal Sovereign as a ray of radiant, golden light.

    Long ago, he was too weak to withstand even a single attack from the Eternal Sovereign, but now, he could go toe-to-toe against the Eternal Sovereign. Of course, Ye Guan wasn''t just being arrogant; it was the reality!

    Ye Guan had finally understood what Cizhen was telling him at the time. Against hurdles, one had to persevere and not fall into despair. After oveing such hurdles, one would eventually find that upon looking back, the hurdles they thought were impossible to ovee didn''t seem that daunting anymore.

    In other words, Cizhen had told him that every hurdle in the world could be ovee!

    Ye Guan''s mind cleared, and his sword intent surged crazily.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s narrowed eyes radiated intense killing intent. He made up his mind just then¡ªhe would kill Ye Guan in three moves. It would be his defeat if he couldn''t kill Ye Guan in three moves!

    He was the Eternal Sovereign, after all, the most powerful Great Sovereign throughout history. The Eternal Sovereign still had a pride to maintain!

    The Eternal Sovereign lifted both of his hands, and the spacetime around him trembled violently. A kaleidoscope of golden lights manifested, and terrifying auras surged like torrents from all directions and rushed toward Ye Guan, suppressing Ye Guan''s sword intent.

    The Eternal Sovereign stepped forward, and a mysterious space unfolded.

    The Eternal Sword Domain!

    "Die!" the Eternal Sovereign roared.

    The seemingly endless kaleidoscope of golden lights transformed into a myriad of swords that descended upon Ye Guan. Meanwhile, Ye Guan couldn''t move at all. Terrifying forces had bound him, and Ye Guan felt as if there were mountains pressing down on his shoulders.

    Ye Guan caught a whiff of the scent of death. He could feel it¡ªhe was about to die!

    However, Ye Guan smiled in the face of death. His eyes closed slowly as Xuanyuan trembled violently in his hands.

    Momentster, his eyes shot wide open.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    Two terrifying auras burst out of Ye Guan, and those terrifying auras were born from the bloodline power of Ye Guan''s two bloodlines¡ªthe Mad Demon Bloodline and the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline!

    The Eternal Sword Domain copsed instantly as soon as the bloodline powers manifested. At the same time, Ye Guan charged out with his sword and shed out.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The oing myriad swords were reduced to ashes, and the Eternal Sovereign was sted tens of kilometers away. Ye Guan''s attack just now was strong enough to create cracks, even in the spacetime that the Sword Master had reinforced.

    The Sword Master''s lips curled up into a smile.

    Meanwhile, the Eternal Sovereign looked down at his right arm and saw that it had cracked open, spilling blood everywhere.

    The powerful cultivators behind the Eternal Sovereign stared at the sight with incredibly ugly expressions. They truly didn''t expect that a young man could injure the Eternal Sovereign to such an extent.

    Their n was to establish hegemony over the vast expanse, but now... it seemed that their n had be nothing but a pipe dream! The majority of the powerful cultivators cast doubtful gazes upon the Eternal Sovereign.

    <i>Perhaps he was hiding his true power? Praying with his prey or something like that? </i>

    The Eternal Sovereign looked bitter as he red at Ye Guan, and he was truly dumbfounded. The young swordsman before him had shattered his Eternal Sword Domain in the blink of an eye. How was that even possible?

    The Eternal Sovereign couldn''t keep his gaze off Ye Guan as he ruminated in shock.

    Meanwhile, Cirou looked at Ye Guan with utter amazement, not expecting that he had grown to such a terrifying level in such a short amount of time. However, Cirou''s gaze soon becameplicated. She had just realized that the young man didn''tck resources, talent, or support; what Ye Guancked was time.

    Given enough time, Ye Guan would eventually be as powerful as his rtives.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes once more. The two terrifying bloodline powers inside of him were still boiling, and they were making the nearby spacetime boil as well.

    "You''ve truly surprised me," but..." the Eternal Sovereign trailed off before continuing, "Do you really think that this is enough¡ª"

    "Let''s get it over with!" Ye Guan eximed, interrupting the Eternal Sovereign. Then, he cackled maniacally and added, "There''s no need for us to talk nonsense to each other."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan didn''t even wait for the Eternal Sovereign''s reply as he transformed into a crimson streak of light that streaked across the starry sky.

 Chapter 463: Heâ€™s All Yours, Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 463: He¡¯s All Yours, Aunt</h4>

    The power of Ye Guan''s sword had increased several times under the enhancement of two bloodline powers.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s face turned serious. The young swordsman was no longer the same ant he once easily suppressed. The Eternal Sovereign had to start taking him seriously now!

    Having made up his mind, the Eternal Sovereign adjusted his mindset.

    When Ye Guan''s sword came rushing toward him, the Eternal Sovereign opened his right hand and lowered it gently. The surrounding spacetime instantly became illusory.

    The Eternal Sovereign pointed at Xuanyuan.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Xuanyuan trembled violently and came to a screeching halt, unable to move even an inch forward.

    The Eternal Sovereign then spread his fingers and mped down on the sword. He squeezed powerfully, wanting to split the sword into two.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Xuanyuan shook violently, but it remained intact.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s eyes narrowed inplete shock. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan was strong enough to withstand his immense power.

    Ye Guan unexpectedly let go of Xuanyuan and swung his fist.

    Eternal Moments!

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A destructive force swept toward the Eternal Sovereign, inundating him in an instant and sting him at least a kilometer away. Meanwhile, Xuanyuan returned to Ye Guan''s hands, and Ye Guan himself vanished.

    He reappeared right in front of the Eternal Sovereign with Xuanyuan in hand.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s gaze turned cold, and he disappeared like a ghost.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan struck nothing but air. Then, he frowned upon realizing that he couldn''t feel the Eternal Sovereign''s presence.

    Momentster, Ye Guan looked up and saw a colossal, illusory hand descending upon him. Before Ye Guan could move, however, the spacetime around him solidified, immobilizing himpletely.

    Ye Guan raised his sword to attack but was astonished to find a mysterious force suppressing wanted to unleash a sword attack but was shocked to discover that there was a mysterious force restraining him along with the nearby spacetime.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A faint beam of light manifested before Ye Guan and made a beeline for his be. Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, but he remained calm in the face of death. The faint beam of light moved fast, but a thought from Ye Guan''s end stirred Xuanyuan.

    Xuanyuan vanished and shed out toward the faint beam of light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The starry skies trembled violently as Xuanyuan put an end to the faint beam of light''s approach.

    Ye Guan roared angrily, and his sword intent was reinforced by thebined power of two of his bloodlines. His sword intent soon manifested in the shape of a sword.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    A crisp noise echoed as the colossal, illusory hand descending upon Ye Guan shattered into innumerable light fragments. However, an afterimage was speeding toward Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits. Then, he opened his palm, and Xuanyuan appeared in his hand.

    Ye Guan took a stance with Xuanyuan by sheathing it, and then he drew it quickly, executing a powerful move.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum rang out as Ye Guan unleashed a sword move containing three Heavenrends with nine hundred stacks each, condensed into three Space Oveps andpressed into one sword move before being enhanced by the power of his bloodlines!

    The sword attack was so powerful that everyone only saw a shadow being sted away into the distance. Momentster, everyone was astonished to find that the shadow was the Eternal Sovereign!

    The Eternal Sovereign looked down at his fist and saw that it had shatteredpletely upon taking the brunt of Ye Guan''s sword attack. Blood flowed incessantly out of the Eternal Sovereign''s wounds.

    The Eternal Sovereign looked up and stared at Ye Guan in the distance.

    "This doesn''t make sense," the Eternal Sovereign muttered in disbelief. In his opinion, the entire situation did not make any sense at all. <i>Ye Guan looks like he''s in his early twenties, so howe he''s already strong enough to injure me?</i>

    <i>This doesn''t make any sense at all!</i>

    The Eternal Sovereign''s expression was ugly as he red at Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the Eternal Sovereign''s followers looked as ugly as the Eternal Sovereign''s expression. They had chosen to follow the Eternal Sovereign for the sake of a brighter future.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s n was to overturn the current order throughout the vast expanse and re-establish it. By then, they would be able to live forever. However, they truly didn''t expect that the Eternal Sovereign would be unable to defeat a young man,

    At this point, everyone had the same thought in mind. <i>Can he really do this?</i>

    Everyone silently got ready to bail.

    "A divine sword and two bloodline powers," the Eternal Sovereign said, "Must you rely on external help to win?"

    The Eternal Sovereign knew that Ye Guan''s incrediblebat prowess was all because of his two bloodline powers and the divine sword in his hands. If it hadn''t been for those three, Ye Guan would have died at his hands long ago.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "Eternal Sovereign, how can you bring yourself to say such shameless words? You''re already bullying me by choosing to fight me, but you actually want me to fight you without a sword?

    "As for these bloodlines, they''re my own blood, and they''re a part of my body. What''s wrong with me using their power? If you have bloodline power, you can use it, too!"

    The Eternal Sovereign red quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guanughed and asked, "What''s the matter, you don''t have any?"

    "Technically, your bloodline belongs to your ancestors, so it can be said that you''re relying on them," the Eternal Sovereign said.

    Ye Guan nodded and shrugged. "You can''t me me for having such a good father."

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" The Sword Master burst out intoughter, enjoying his son''s ttery.

    The Eternal Sovereign looked down at his right hand and saw that it had healedpletely. Then, he raised his head to look at Ye Guan, saying, "Let me see just how good you are, then."

    The Eternal Sovereign''s figure shed as he turned into a ray of golden light that rushed toward Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan''s eyes turned cold, and without any hesitation, he transformed into a radiant ray of sword light, charging toward the Eternal Sovereign as well.

    It was time for another round!

    A deafening explosion reverberated across the starry sky.

    Ye Guan and the Eternal Sovereign were both extremely powerful, and their exchange of moves made the surrounding spacetime tremble non-stop.

    Ye Guan became more and more imposing as he fought; he had gotten extremely strong, all thanks to his bloodline power. However, he could still be even more terrifying. If he were to allow his Mad Demon Bloodline to take over his consciousness, hisbat prowess would skyrocket.

    However, Ye Guan chose not to sumb to it and tried his best to remain in control

    Upon seeing that Ye Guan and the Eternal Sovereign seemed to be on par with each other, the expressions of the strong cultivators behind the Eternal Sovereign turned grim. They initially thought that the Eternal Sovereign would make quick work of Ye Guan, but it was clear that they were mistaken.

    The woman in Daoist robes eximed, "The Eternal Sovereign is holding back!"

    Everyone looked at the woman in Daoist robes.

    The woman in the Daoist robes stared alternatingly at the in-skirtdy and the Sword Master before exining, "From the reports that we''ve received, the in-skirtdy, the Sword Master, and the True God are our strongest enemies.

    "In other words, the Eternal Sovereign''s real target is those three rather than Ye Guan."

    Everyone nodded in understanding as they swept their gazes across the three figures nearby. There was something strange about those three people, and it was the fact that they couldn''t sense their auras at all.

    It was abnormal, as they were supreme elites in their own generation, yet they couldn''t sense the auras of those three people. In other words, those three people couldn''t be ordinary people.

    "Don''t overthink it," the woman in the Daoist robes said, "Everything is under the Eternal Sovereign''s control."

    Everyone nodded and stopped specting. They were all first-hand witnesses of the Eternal Sovereign''s power. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have decided to follow him. In other words, they went silent, as they had chosen to trust the Eternal Sovereign.

    On the other side, Cirou asked, "Big Sister, why is he so strong? Is it because of his bloodline powers and Xuanyuan?"

    Cizhen looked at Ye Guan with a smile, but she didn''t say anything at all.

    Cirou rolled her eyes. "Look at you, acting all mysterious."

    Cizhen didn''t take her eyes off Ye Guan as she said, "His Sword Dao has already reached the limits of the Ephemeral Transcendence Realm..."

    Cirou''s eyes narrowed. "Are you saying that he''s about to make a breakthrough?"

    "It all depends on his decision."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening noise echoed as both Ye Guan and the Eternal Sovereign were forced backward. A kaleidoscope of golden lights and radiant sword lights erupted in all directions, creating a terrifying scene.

    The moment Ye Guan came to a halt, he closed his eyes immediately and retracted his sword intent. Then, he opened his eyes and red at the Eternal Sovereign in the distance. He flipped open his right hand and pressed it down slowly.

    The surging bloodlines inside of him calmed down instantly as he suppressed them.

    The Eternal Sovereign frowned. "What are you doing?"

    Soon, the two bloodlines were suppressed.

    Ye Guan then waved his sleeve, putting away Xuanyuan.

    The Eternal Sovereign revealed a face full of confusion.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and his sword intent manifested above his palm.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A low rumbling echoed from inside Ye Guan as a terrifying aura burst out of him; at the same time, the sword intent above his palm took to the skies, creating a massive column of sword light that seemed to be in the middle of a qualitative change.

    At the sight, Cizhen smirked and remarked. "That brat is truly a box full of surprises. I didn''t expect that he''d choose to make a breakthrough; he has been suppressing even his cultivation base, after all."

    "A breakthrough?" Cirou stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Is his Sword Dao about to enter the Divine Realm?"

    Cizhen grinned. "He''s half a step away from the Divine Realm. He still needs a world-shaking battle to prove the essence of his Sword Dao."

    Cirou frowned.

    "Little Rou..." Cizhen muttered, "You have to make sure to buy him a lot of time. A hundred years... yes, a hundred years should be enough."

    Cirou nced at Cizhen and clenched her fists.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s expression became gloomy. He was truly surprised to see the young swordsman making a breakthrough in the middle of their battle. <i>Fuck! Is he cheating or something?</i>

    His followers had the same expression as him. They couldn''t believe that Ye Guan was making a breakthrough during a fight.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly and looked at the Eternal Sovereign. He lifted his chin, full of unprecedented confidence. <i>I can still kill you even without Xuanyuan or the power of my bloodline! </i>

    Ye Guan had be confident enough to defeat the Eternal Sovereign without relying on external help.

    Ye Guan took a stance and was about to make a move when the Eternal Sovereign eximed, "Attack him together!"

    <i>Attack him together? </i>The Eternal Sovereign''s followers were stunned. <i>Are we going to gang up on him?</i>

    The Eternal Sovereign looked at Ye Guan and warned, "I have many people here."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you sure you don''t want to fight fairly?"

    The Eternal Sovereign burst out intoughter and said, "I told you I have many people here!"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Unhappy?" the Eternal Sovereign sneered, "Go and call your own people, too!"

    Hearing that, Ye Guan decisively turned around to face the in-skirtdy. Then, he bowed slightly and said, "He''s all yours, Aunt."

    In response, the in-skirtdy started walking toward the Eternal Sovereign.

 Chapter 464: Today, They Are Going to Kill the True God

    <h4>Chapter 464: Today, They Are Going to Kill the True God</h4>

    Ye Guan wasn''t dumb. He was more than willing to die in a fair one-on-one battle to the death, but he wasn''t dumb enough to allow his enemies to besiege him.

    Anyone could call for backup, and Ye Guan could do the same.

    The Eternal Sovereign cast a wary gaze upon the in-skirtdy. He had been observing the in-skirtdy even whilst fighting Ye Guan. Of course, he had been doing the same to the Sword Master and the True God.

    He had been biding his time, hoping that he was mistaken, but he wasn''t mistaken at all. He truly couldn''t feel their auras, and it felt like those three people didn''t even exist in reality.

    Once his theory was confirmed, the Eternal Sovereign promptly ordered the others to attack with him. The Eternal Sovereign reckoned that he had no chance of winning against them by himself.

    The expressions of the Eternal Sovereign followers turned grim as the in-skirtdy got closer and closer to them. Their guard instantly shot up through the roof; they dared not underestimate the in-skirtdy.

    The Eternal Sovereign didn''t take his eyes off of the in-skirtdy.

    "They''re outnumbered, so let''s attack them together."

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A terrifying aura burst out of the Eternal Sovereign, and it was so strong that it made even the starry sky tremble, seemingly boiling beneath the Eternal Sovereign''s might. His followers did the same and decisively rushed toward the in-skirtdy.

    The Eternal Sovereign was right. Even though those three people were definitely extraordinary cultivators, what could they possibly do against their overwhelming numbers?

    How terrifying was an army of cultivators whose cultivation bases were Divine Sovereigns at the very least? They reckoned that if they were to attack together, they would be strong enough to annihte even the entire Milky Way.

    The in-skirtdy opened her palm, and the Path Sword appeared. Then, it turned into a ray of sword light that disappeared from everyone''s eyes.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A cold arc was left in the air as tens of thousands of heads flew up along with tens of thousands of streams of blood that were like fountains, haphazardly spraying blood all over the ce.

    It seemed that the cultivators still had no idea that they had died, as they were still running toward the in-skirtdy with their weapons in hand. However, the harsh and cold reality was that they were already dead¡ªthe in-skirtdy had killed them in an instant!

    No, someone was still alive. The in-skirtdy had chosen not to kill him immediately, and he was none other than the Eternal Sovereign.

    The Eternal Sovereign froze, and his mind wentpletely nk, looking as if he had been struck by lightning. His followers had just died before his eyes, and they were decapitated in the blink of an eye at that!

    His powerful followers had perished as if they were mere chickens!

    The sight was so surreal that the Eternal Sovereign couldn''t quite believe it.

    Meanwhile, Cirou and Cishu''s expressions turned grim. Clearly, the in-skirtdy was much stronger than they had imagined. The in-skirtdy had just annihted an army made up of supreme elites.

    Ye Guan sighed with admiration while staring at his aunt. The in-skirtdy''s strength defied logic, and Ye Guan wondered if he would ever be as strong as his aunt.

    The in-skirtdy looked down at the Eternal Sovereign and asked, "So what if you outnumber us?"

    The Eternal Sovereign red at her and roared, "What is your cultivation base?!"

    The in-skirtdy shook her head. "You''re a paltry ant in my eyes, and I can kill you with a pinch."

    The in-skirtdy waved her sleeve, sending a ray of sword light toward the Eternal Sovereign. The Eternal Sovereign''s pupils constricted. The moment heid his eyes on the oing sword light, he instantly knew that the sword light would kill him.

    However, the Eternal Sovereign remained defiant. His expression became ferocious as he clenched his fists tightly and roared, "Come!"

    A terrifying aura burst out of him as he charged toward the ray of sword light. He was too weak to resist the attack, but it didn''t matter. He was going to die anyway, so he chose to die in battle.

    The Eternal Sovereign let go of all the distractions and reservations in his heart. His eyes no longer reflected fear as he rushed to meet the oing sword light.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A deafening noise echoed inside the Eternal Sovereign. He had just made a breakthrough. The Eternal Sovereign hadn''t been able to make a breakthrough over the past millions of years, and his cultivation base meant that it would be extremely difficult for him to make any breakthroughs, but...

    The Eternal Sovereign''s aura surged crazily, and his might made the entire starry sky tremble violently.

    Finally, the ray of sword light reached him and...

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    The Path Sword shattered the Eternal Sovereign''s aura and pierced his forehead, immobilizing himpletely. The Eternal Sovereign had made a breakthrough, but he was still as insignificant as an ant in the in-skirtdy''s eyes.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s eyes widened in shock and despair. His breakthrough was supposed to help him ovee the hurdle before him, but it turned out that he was still too weak to withstand the in-skirtdy''s sword move.

    He truly didn''t expect to die in an instant. The Eternal Sovereign chuckled, realizing that he had never really been strong¡ªhe was nothing but a mere ant in the eyes of certain beings.

    The Eternal Sovereign''s fleshly body began to crumble, and he eventually vanished into nothingness.

    The Eternal Sovereign was no more!

    Ye Guan remained quiet all throughout. He wasn''t happy at all. For some reason, he felt a sense of urgency and crisis. The in-skirtdy had broadened his horizons once more.

    Ye Guan didn''t think of the Eternal Sovereign as a mere ant; he reckoned that the reason the Eternal Sovereign became so arrogant was the fact that he had never really encountered someone stronger than the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    In the Eternal Sovereign''s eyes, no one was stronger than the Great Daoist Brush Master. However, the in-skirtdy was much more powerful than the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    Ye Guan pondered that if the in-skirtdy and Ye Xuan weren''t his rtives, would he be just as ignorant as the Eternal Sovereign? Ye Guan would most likely think that the Great Destiny Sovereign Realm was the limit.

    He would be akin to a frog in a well! People mock others for their ignorance, not realizing that they were frogs inside a well as well¡ªa bigger well than where the other frogs were located.

    The vast expanse was incredibly vast, so it was inevitable for someone out there to be more powerful than anyone. In other words, one had to remain humble and not let their strength get to their head.

    Ye Guan emptied his mind and opened his palm.

    A tiny golden pagoda flew toward his palm.

    <i>Master Pagoda is back! </i>Ye Guan said, "Long time no see, Master Pagoda!"

    "Were you even worried about me while I was gone?" Little Pagoda asked, sounding annoyed.

    Ye Guanughed out loud and said, "Master Pagoda, you''ve followed my father and my grandfather before. You''ve seen so much of the world, so how could the Eternal Sovereign be a match for you at all?"

    Little Pagodaughed and said, "You''re still as clever as ever. You''re right. I, Master Pagoda, have seen it all. The Eternal Sovereign is just a slightly bigger ant. If Sister Destiny hadn''t made a move today, I would have killed him myself."

    Ye Guan smiled at Little Pagoda''s bragging. Yes, Little Pagoda''s bragging was annoying, but it sounded refreshing to Ye Guan, who hadn''t seen Little Pagoda for a long time.

    Just then, the in-skirtdy and the Sword Master walked over to Ye Guan. The in-skirtdy opened her palm, and a pile of storage rings flew toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was ecstatic at the sight. The storage rings once belonged to the Eternal Sovereign and his followers.

    Ye Guan was thrilled by the fact that the in-skirtdy hadn''t annihted the storage rings along with their owners. Ye Guan quickly pocketed them, and he started grinning at the thought of how many spiritual cores he had just earned.

    Ye Guan believed that he had hit the jackpot!

    "We''re leaving," the in-skirtdy said.

    <i>Leaving? </i>The smile on Ye Guan''s face immediately vanished.

    "Father?" Ye Guan asked while staring at the Sword Master.

    The Sword Master walked up to Ye Guan and smiled. "We''re going somewhere¡ªsomewhere distant from this part of the vast expanse."

    Ye Guan asked, "Is it very far away?"

    "Yes," the Sword Master replied.

    Ye Guan fell silent, feeling unwilling to part with his father.

    The Sword Master asked, "Do you really want to walk on this path on your own?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He didn''t want to take the easy route and truly be the King of Relying on Others.

    The Sword Master was silent for a few moments before he patted Ye Guan on the shoulder and said, "All the best, son."

    Ye Guan asked, "Will I ever see you two again?"

    The in-skirtdy replied, "It depends on whether you want to see us or not."

    Ye Guan was confused by the in-skirtdy''s response.

    The in-skirtdy nced at Cizhen and saw that Cizhen was staring at her. It was the first time these two exceptionally talented women made eye contact with each other.

    However, the in-skirtdy didn''t say anything as she turned around and left with the Sword Master. Following her departure, a certain someone on Mount Fanjing heaved a sigh of relief. <i>She''s finally gone!</i>

    However, the Great Daoist Brush Master''s eyes narrowed upon noticing something, and he clenched his fists tightly.

    A certain someone on Red Star looked up and stared into the starry skies.

    Ye Guan''s expression was gloomy. Even though he was unwilling to part with his aunt and his father, he knew that they had something to do.

    Shaking off all his thoughts, Ye Guan walked up to Cizhen.

    "We should also leave," Ye Guan said, smiling.

    Cizhen smiled back. "You guys can go ahead without me."

    Ye Guan was confused. "Are you nning to stay in the Milky Way?"

    Cizhen shook her head and said, "No, I''m going somewhere else."

    Ye Guan asked, "Where?"

    Cizhen didn''t say a word as she smiled.

    Ye Guan and Cirou immediately became nervous.

    Cirou grabbed Cizhen''s hand, and her voice was trembling as she said, "B-big Sister..."

    "All good things muste to an end, and it is time for us to part ways," Cizhen said.

    Ye Guan asked, "Is it because of the Universe Tribtion?"

    Cizhen''s gazended in the depths of the starry sky. "There''s more."

    <i>There''s more? </i>Ye Guan frowned. <i>What is she talking about?</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura burst out of the depths of the starry sky. Ye Guan turned and realized that the aura wasing from so far away that he couldn''t quite see where it hade from. However, one thing was for sure; the aura was so strong that it seemed to have enveloped everything.

    "What is that?!" Ye Guan eximed.

    Cizhen smiled lightly. "It''s the Universe Tribtion."

    Ye Guan was shocked. "Is it about to erupt?"

    "They''ve been waiting a long time," Cizhen nodded.

    <i>They? </i>Ye Guan turned to look at her and wanted to ask her what she meant when the multiple spacetime rifts abruptly manifested around them. Shockingly, the spacetime rifts contained hundreds of thousands of Time Rivers.

    Thergest Time River appeared directly in front of them, and a woman slowly emerged from the Time River. The woman was wearing a white robe, and a golden mask covered half her face.

    Meanwhile, two mysterious powerful figures dressed in ck robes followed her closely from behind.

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted upon seeing the white-robed woman.<i> It''s her! She actually came here?!</i>

    More and more cultivators walked out of the nearby Time Rivers, and Ye Guan trembled like an aspen tree upon realizing a grim fact. Every single one of the cultivators radiated auras far stronger than the Eternal Sovereign''s aura after his breakthrough!

    Ye Guan was stupefied. <i>W-what does this mean? Are Great Destiny Sovereigns just mere ants now? What''s going on? Where are these people from? What are they trying to do here?</i>

    Today, they were going to kill the True God!

 Chapter 465: Humanity For You

    <h4>Chapter 465: Humanity For You</h4>

    Ye Guan''s expression was grim as he stared at Cizhen.

    "What''s going on, Sister Zhen?"

    Cizhen held Ye Guan''s hand and smiled. "You want to know how they are?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cizhen looked around with a smile and exined, "They were once mighty individuals from bygone eras. You know them as Time Reversers, and they were once the pinnacle elites of their own respective eras."

    Perplexed, Ye Guan asked, "Are they here to fight you?"

    Cizhen nodded.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "But why?"

    Cizhen merely smiled.

    However, Ye Guan was struck by realization just then, and he muttered grimly, "The Universe Tribtion..."

    Cizhen nodded without saying anything.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim as he asked, "Do they not want you to quell the Universe Tribtion?"

    Cizhen nodded once again.

    "Why? If the Universe Tribtion erupts, the vast expanse will be annihted, so why are they¡ª" Ye Guan stopped mid-sentence; his pupils constricted as he eximed, "Is it because they won''t face death despite the Universe Tribtion''s eruption?"

    "You got it right," Cizhen said.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the Time Reversers. Then, he gripped Cizhen''s hand tightly and said, "Sister Zhen, you''ve been maintaining the order you''ve established while suppressing the Universe Tribtion at the same time, so...

    "Their goal is to destroy the order you''ve established and be immortal!"

    "That''s right." Cizhen smiled and praised, "How quick-witted of you."

    Ye Guan''s expression grew somber.

    Cizhen''s Great Dao order meant that no one could attain immortality. In other words, those seeking immortality would naturally rebel against her, and they didn¡¯t really care about the lives of everyone else in the vast expanse.

    Ye Guan turned to Cizhen and said, "You''ve been maintaining the Great Dao order, and the Universe Tribtion is inherently tied to the Great Dao, so why is it helping these people?"

    Cizhen chuckled as she rified, "The Dao takes two forms, virtuous and evil. The Universe Tribtion represents the evil form. The virtuous Dao¡¯s choice involves sacrificing the top-tier supreme elites to establish order, allowing all other living beings to live. The evil Dao¡¯s choice is to sacrifice all living beings and spare only the strongest elites. These Time Reversers follow the evil form of the Dao, and they want to trigger the Universe Tribtion to wipe out the myriad beings."

    Ye Guan fell into silence, and his face was incredibly dark.

    Cizhen gazed at Ye Guan and asked, "Remember what you said before?"

    Ye Guan turned to her.

    Cizhen smiled and said, "You told me that we have no right to make decisions for all living beings. Everyone should have the opportunity to cultivate."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    With a chuckle, Cizhen added, "You were right. We don¡¯t have the right to decide for all living beings. After bing invincible, we shouldn''t cut off the path of cultivation for future generations. It''s a harmful decision."

    Ye Guan gripped Cizhen''s hand tightly and whispered, "Sister¡ª"

    "My time is running out," Cizhen interrupted, "Listen to me. Once I''m gone, take care of the True Universe for me, and take care of my sisters, too."

    Cizhen stroked Ye Guan''s cheek gently and said, "I trust you the most, Ye Guan. But I worry the most about you, too. You''re more clever and quick-witted than most people, but you can be a bit foolish sometimes."

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes turned a bit red as he trembled and said, "Sister Zhen, you''ve been suppressing the Universe Tribtion for the longest time now, so is it possible that¡ª"

    "Is this conversation even going to end?" a ck-robed elder interrupted in a cold tone of voice, "If you''re just going to talk about love, then¡ª"

    Cizhen nced at the ck-robed elder with a faint smile.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ck-robed elder exploded into a bloody mist.

    The supreme elites in the distance wore grave expressions, and their gazes were filled with fear as they stared at Cizhen.

    The white-robed woman remained silent as she stared intently at Cizhen.

    Cizhen turned to Cirou and Cishu with a smile and beckoned. "Come closer."

    Cirou and Cishu walked up to Cizhen.

    Cizhen looked at Cirou and said, "I know you''ve always wanted to share the burden of the Universe Tribtion with me. I''m aware of everything you''ve done so far."

    Tears welled up in Cirou''s eyes at Cizhen''s remark. Cizhen wiped away Cirou''s tears and continued, "I want you to support Little Guan upon my departure. He''s talented, and he has a good nature, but hecks experience. He needs enough time to grow, and I want you to do your best to provide him with enough time.

    Cirou stared at Cizhen with tears in her eyes. "Is there really no other way?"

    Cizhen merely smiled.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, a figure enveloped in what looked like a blood-red mist emerged from the depths of the starry sky. The entire Milky Way was instantly shrouded by the same blood-red light, seemingly transforming into this massive blood-red canvas.

    An ominous pressure bore down on everyone.

    The supreme elites'' expression changed drastically.

    The Universe Tribtion was here!

    Ye Guan turned to face the blood-red silhouette, and a deep sense of solemness washed over him. He felt insignificantly small before the blood-red figure; everyone else felt the same, aside from the white-robed woman and Cizhen.

    The incarnation of the Great Dao''s evil form was here!

    The blood-red mist vanished, revealing a woman underneath. The woman seemed to be made out of blood. Her blood-red hair fell casually over her shoulders, and even her eyes were in a terrifying blood-red.

    The blood-red woman stared at Cizhen and said, "You''ll inevitably fail to save this world."

    "Let''s put it to the test," Cizhen said with a smile.

    The blood-red woman lifted a strand of her blood-red hair and teased, "Then, go ahead, try and suppress me again. Do you... dare?"

    Cizhen chuckled. "If I were to do that, you''d make a breakthrough. The Evil Dao willpletely engulf the Virtuous Dao inside of you, and you''ll assimte the Virtuous Dao, recovering your full strength as a result."

    The blood-red woman remarked, "I wouldn''t stand a chance against you if you were to abandon your humanity. Unfortunately, your heart has too many ties for you to abandon your humanity. I''m talking about the people around you and the myriad beings of your True Universe."

    "Sister Zhen, why not let go of your humanity?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cizhen smiled wryly. "Silly, I''d be no different from them if I were to do that."

    Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    The blood-red woman dered, "Holding on to your humanity today will cost you your life."

    Cizhen ignored the blood-red woman and caressed Ye Guan''s cheek, whispering, "Humanity carries attachments, while divinity is free from desires, unburdened by any constraints. Promise me¡ªpromise me that you won''t sacrifice your humanity for the sake of invincibility.

    "I want you to stay as a person with real emotions, not some indifferent divine being."

    Tears welled up in Ye Guan''s eyes as he said, "Sister Zhen, my aunt¡ª"

    "This is my own affair," Cizhen interrupted, smiling. "Why am I going to ask for help?"

    Cizhen had her own pride to maintain, too!

    Ye Guan wanted to say something when Cizhen continued, "This is <i>our </i>affair!"

    <i>Ours! </i>Ye Guan went silent.

    Cizhen gazed at Ye Guan and said, "If someone''s going to help me, then it has to be you. Do you understand what I''m saying?"

    Ye Guan shook his head as tears streamed down his face quietly. "I don''t want to understand! I refuse to understand!"

    Cizhen stepped forward and kissed Ye Guan. Momentster, she stepped back and stared into his eyes, saying, "Let''s face this challenge together without asking for anyone''s help, okay?"

    Ye Guan shook his head vigorously and held Cizhen''s hand with unwavering determination. "I don''t care! If you''re in danger, and I can''t resolve it myself. I''m definitely going to ask for help!"

    Cizhen lowered her head and muttered, "You will never be able to be invincible if you do that..."

    Ye Guan looked at Cizhen and dered, "For you, I''m willing to be the King of Relying on Others. Please just don''tin that I''m too weak in the future!"

    Cizhen lowered her head, and tears cascaded down her fair cheeks like pearls falling to the ground. When she looked up, however, her face beamed with a smile. Cizhen then tiptoed and kissed Ye Guan once more.

    The blood-red woman stared alternatingly between Cizhen and Ye Guan, feeling uneasy for some reason. Eventually, her gazended on Ye Guan, and she said, "He''s a variable that has to be eliminated. I''ll restrain her, so kill him for me!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A mere thought from the blood-red woman was all it took for the Universe Tribtion to shatter Cizhen''s suppression and erupt. A series of devastating attacks struck Cizhen, and a violent tremor ran across the entire vast expanse epassing the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe.

    A myriad beings trembled in the face of the Universe Tribtion''s overwhelming pressure, and the pressure was so powerful that even Great Destiny Sovereigns and Cosmic Spirits felt as if they were a paltry ant before it.

    Everyone felt as if the vast expanse was about to be annihted, and everyone trembled violently.

    A violent tremor ran through all living entities!

    The white-robed woman stepped forward and stared at Ye Guan in the distance. She was about to speak when Cizhen lifted her right hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The surrounding spacetime jerked violently, and a mysterious force swept across the crowd of supreme elites. The white-robed woman''s eyes narrowed, and she immediately shouted, "Defend!"

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    An illusionary shield made out of what seemed like the abyss itself materialized above the heads of all the supreme elites in the crowd. It effortlessly dissipated Cizhen¡¯s attacks.

    The white-robed woman red at Ye Guan and eximed, "Die!"

    <i>Bam!</i>

    An inscrutable, mysterious me ignited inside Ye Guan, consuming both his fleshly body and soul. Ye Guan panicked, but he couldn''t do anything about the me.

    Meanwhile, Cizhen was focused on suppressing the Universe Tribtion. However, an extremely powerful aura gushed out of Cizhen, and her hair slowly became white.

    The blood-red woman in the distance cast an incredulous gaze at Cizhen and eximed, "You''re going to abandon your humanity?!"

    The white-robed woman''s eyes narrowed as she stared at Cizhen.

    Cizhen ced her right hand on Ye Guan''s shoulder.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The mysterious me inside Ye Guan was snuffed out. Cizhen let go of Ye Guan just then, and Ye Guan was astonished to see that the white-haired Ye Guan''s eyes seemed indifferent to every living being.

    The warmth of Cizhen''s eyes was no more and had been reced by that detached indifference.

    However, the indifference vanished quickly and was reced by the warmth Ye Guan was incredibly familiar with. Cizhen hugged Ye Guan and kissed him softly, whispering, "I''ll entrust the final vestiges of my humanity to you. With you, I am Cizhen, and without you, I am the True God."

 Chapter 466: The Yang Family Must Agree

    <h4>Chapter 466: The Yang Family Must Agree</h4>

    The True God!

    Ye Guan''s mind went nk as he stared at Cizhen. Cizhen turned and appeared in the white-robed woman. Cizhen stared indifferently into the white-robed woman''s eyes, and a silent exchange unfolded between them.

    However, the white-robed woman was devoid of any fear.

    She wouldn''t die if she didn¡¯t want to die. It didn''t matter even if Cizhen had decided to abandon her humanity.

    "Stall her, and I can make a breakthrough!" the blood-red woman eximed.

    The white-robed woman shook her head gently. "It''s toote."

    "What do you mean?" the blood-red woman asked. However, a realization struck her almost immediately, and she stared at Cizhen, asking, "Are you crazy?"

    Cizhen neither replied nor took her gaze off of the white-robed woman.

    Cizhen was waiting for the white-robed woman''s answer.

    In the worst-case scenario, Cizhen could flip the entire table, ending everything. The white-robed woman knew that, and he turned to look at Ye Guan. Cizhen''s final vestiges of humanity were with Ye Guan.

    After a while, the white-robed woman said, "Do you really think that he will be able to surpass the Great Dao within the hundred years of time you''ve decided to buy for him?

    Cizhen said, "Perhaps he might not even need a hundred years."

    The white-robed woman stared at Cizhen for a long time before nodding. "We will wait and see, then."

    The white-robed woman turned around, and the Time River appeared in front of her.

    The white-robed woman started walking toward the Time River, prompting the blood-red woman to cry out, "Are we going to give up just like that?!"

    The white-robed woman stopped and replied, "She''s be ny percent divine, and I cannot stop her anymore."

    The blood-red woman stared intently at the white-robed woman.

    "What if we join forces?"

    The white-robed woman shook her head. "It''s not going to be enough."

    The blood-red woman was astonished. However, she remained undeterred and pointed at Ye Guan in the distance. "What if we kill him?"

    The white-robed woman shook her head once again and replied, "We cannot kill him because four swordsmen who are ny percent divine are standing behind him."

    The blood-red woman''s pupils constricted as her expression darkened.

    "Evil Dao, she''s going to suppress you once more, but you''ll make a breakthrough by then. A hundred yearster, nothing can stop us anymore. You will merge with the Virtuous Dao by then, and we can kill her together."

    The white-robed woman nced at Ye Guan and remarked, "If he calls for help one more time in his lifetime, he will never be able to be invincible."

    The white-robed woman turned around and entered the Time River.

    The rest of the supreme elites entered the Time River as well. As they left, they cast onest nce at Ye Guan. If Ye Guan ended up dying, the True God would lose all of her humanity, and she would no longer suppress the Universe Tribtion.

    The blood-red woman stared at Cizhen as if she were pitiful and said, "How dumb. You actually chose to shed your mortal coil and abandon humanity to suppress me in your true form, all for the sake of a man. You are going to lose this gamble.

    "He''s not going to be invincible in just a hundred years!"

    The blood-red woman''s figure became more and more blurry as she spoke, and when the final syble of her sentence echoed, the blood-red woman vanishedpletely.

    Cizhen with a bed of white hair was quiet as she started flying away.

    Ye Guan called out, "Sister Zhen!"

    Cizhen stopped, but she didn''t turn around. Ye Guan walked up to her and stared intently at her back. Cizhen''s voice was losing its warmth as she said, "Do you still remember what I told you earlier? This is our affair..."

    "I know," Ye Guan said, nodding, "I have a deadline of a hundred years, and I have to save you before time is up."

    Cizhen clenched her hands tightly, but she didn''t say anything in response.

    "I also know that you did all this to stop me from calling for help.

    "The reason my father managed to achieve Divine Transcendence and be invincible despite calling for my aunt''s help was that my aunt''s final vestiges of humanity were with him.

    "However, I''m not in the same situation as my father. I don''t have my aunt, my father, or even my grandfather''s final vestiges of humanity, so I can''t ask for their help."

    Ye Guan lowered his head slightly and said, "Sister Zhen, I understand what you''re trying to do, but I really can''t bear to let you go..."

    Tears welled up slowly in Cizhen''s eyes as she stared into the distance. After a long time, she said, "I''ll be waiting for you in the Tribtion Realm."

    Cizhen resumed walking, and her figure became more and more blurry with each step while the Universe Tribtion that had pervaded the starry sky was fading away along with Cizhen''s figure.

    Ye Guan stared at Cizhen with his fists clenched and eyes bloodshot.

    When Cizhen vanished, the Universe Tribtion disappeared as well.

    The starry sky was calm once more, but Ye Guan remained frozen and silent.

    Cirou and Cishu walked up to Ye Guan.

    Cirou asked, "Do you have any ns?"

    Ye Guan pondered for quite a while before saying, "First of all, let''s go and meet the Great Daoist Brush Master. I need to know the identity of that white-robed woman."

    Ye Guan vanished with the two women in tow, arriving on the summit of Mount Fanjing in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Ao Qianqian was in the middle of a breakthrough inside the world in the tiny pagoda, so only Ye Guan, Cirou, and Cishu were around.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was sitting on the stone steps, and his expression didn''t even change upon seeing Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, "Which side are you on?"

    "Strictly speaking, I am on neither side," replied the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed instantly.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked at Ye Guan and said, "Their goal is to suppress the Virtuous Dao and allow Evil Dao to destroy all living beings in the vast expanse. The vast expanse''s healing is their goal, but it''s only because it''s aligned with their true goal of achieving immortality."

    Ye Guan frowned deeply and asked, "I thought that white-robed woman is already immortal?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master replied, "She''s immortal, but the people around her aren''t immortal. Like the True God and your father, they''ve entrusted the final vestiges trace of their humanity to someone else!"

    "Who is she?" Ye Guan asked.

    "I''ll tell youter. Anyway, technically, you can say that they''ve been maintaining the order of the universe as well because destroying all living beings in the vast expanse and allowing them to propagate naturally is a part of the Great Dao''s cycle."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head and said, "In fact, the Evil Dao is supposed to annihte all living beings. However, she knows that she cannot be public enemy number one, so she gathered a group of supreme elites by promising them eternal life. She promised to bestow them with eternal life as soon as the myriad beings of the vast expanse are annihted."

    "She gathered those experts?" Ye Guan asked.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master rolled his eyes and said, "Do you really think that the incarnation of the Evil Dao is dumb? I''m sure you have no idea, but the supreme elites from the distant past are already on her side."

    Ye Guan asked, "What about the Virtuous Dao?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master went silent. After a while, he replied, "The goal of the Virtuous Dao is to turn the entire universe into something simr to the Milky Way. A myriad beings will have limited lifespans, and they cannot cultivate as well!"

    Ye Guan''s frown deepened.

    "It seems that you have the same goal as the True God: suppress Evil Dao without cutting off the path of cultivation."

    "Doesn''t that mean that if we follow the Virtuous Dao..." Ye Guan trailed off.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded, confirming Ye Guan¡¯s doubts. "You have to kill every single living supreme elite or cripple them. The True God hasn''t been able to do such a thing, and I''m sure you can''t do it as well.

    Ye Guan nodded. <i>There''s no way I can do that!</i>

    How could I possibly kill every single supreme elite throughout the vast expanse?!

    Crippling them was an impossible task as well. The Great Daoist Brush Master stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "I''m not going to stand on the side of that white-robed woman, but I''m not going to stand on your side, too.

    "I''m on the Virtuous Dao''s side!"

    Ye Guan was silent. He finally understood. The Great Daoist Brush Master ended up getting suppressed because he had chosen to kill every single supreme elite at the time to establish a vast expanse simr to Blue.

    "All three factions can''t have their cake and eat it, too," the Great Daoist Brush Master said with a smile and added, "You have to make a decision. The True God has given you a hundred years to decide.

    "She knows that the Universe Tribtion can''t be suppressed forever and that she has to make a decision eventually. However, she decided to give you the option to choose."

    Ye Guan was quiet. The Great Daoist Brush Master stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "Between the Virtuous Dao and the Evil Dao, you must choose one. If you choose the Virtuous Dao, then I will assist you!"

    "I choose the Virtuous Dao!" Ye Guan immediately replied.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s deep gaze remained on Ye Guan as he said, "You better make an oath first. The Yang Familycks credibility, and each one of you has a penchant for deceiving others!"

    "Aside from the Virtuous Dao, are there any other choices?" asked Ye Guan.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head. "No, but you can annihte the Great Dao itself. Unfortunately, doing that means annihting the vast expanse, too."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I choose Virtuous Dao, then."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked at Ye Guan and snapped, "I''m not going to believe your nonsense!"

    "If there''s no better choice for me to take a hundred yearster, then I''m going to choose the Virtuous Dao and establish a new order so that the vast expanse will be akin to Blue. What do you think of this n?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was quiet for a long time. "Are you not lying to me?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "The Yang Family never lies¡ª"

    However, Ye Guan stopped himself mid-sentence.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t say anything in the end.

    "You don''t have a choice as well, do you?" Ye Guan pointed out.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s eyes shed coldly. "What do you mean?"

    Ye Guan stared at the Great Daoist Brush Master and said, "Even if I don''t choose the Virtuous Dao, who in the world would dare to eliminate the Yang Family? The Yang Family must agree, or a new order cannot be established."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was silent. Ye Guan was right!

    In reality, the biggest threat to the universe was the Yang Family! The Yang Family had to agree, or a monumental decision about the vast expanse couldn''t be made.

    And who would dare to eliminate them? Those daring enough were already dead.

    Establishing a new order required the approval of the Yang Family, regardless of whether you had chosen the Evil Dao or the Virtuous Dao! Establishing any order would remain nothing but a pipe dream without the Yang Family''s approval.

    In other words, only the members of the Yang Family could establish a new order.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s expression wasplicated as he said, "I know what you''re thinking, but you have to understand that the vast expanse cannot thrive while supporting so many immortal cultivators.

    "How can a myriad beings live if even the vast expanse cannot live?

    "I also want the survival of a myriad beings, and I want them to cultivate freely while pursuing immortality. However, the vast expanse simply cannot carry the weight of so many immortal cultivators!"

    "I understand." Ye Guan nodded and stared at the Great Daoist Brush Master before asking, "You still haven''t told me that woman''s identity? Who is she? Is she really immortal?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was quiet for a long time before exining, "She is the n Leader of the Past n, and she''s infamous for ughtering an entire era.

    "Come to think about it, she actually has a connection with you."

    Ye Guan frowned.

 Chapter 467: Goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 467: Goodbye</h4>

    A connection with him?

    Upon hearing the words of the Great Daoist Brush Master, Ye Guan was immediately puzzled. Seeing Ye Guan''s confusion, the Great Daoist Brush Master exined, "The Past n appeared in your father''s era."

    Ye Guan frowned. "My father¡¯s era?¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded but went silent. Seeing that the Great Daoist Brush Master was unwilling to provide more details, Ye Guan didn''t press on with the question. He stared deeply at the Great Daoist Brush Master and asked, "Are you willing to assist me <i>sincerely</i>?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master met Ye Guan''s gaze and said, "If you''re <i>genuinely </i>willing to establish apletely new order and make this vast expanse a better ce, then I''m going to assist you <i>sincerely</i>."

    "How are you going to assist me? Or rather, how can you help me?"

    Ye Guan knew it was unrealistic for him to fight the Time Reversers by himself. Moreover, he couldn''t ask for help anymore, so he needed to build alliances and create a team.

    Was establishing order something an individual could do by themselves?

    No, it was impossible for a lone individual to do such a thing!

    Ye Guan reckoned that even his in-skirt aunt couldn''t do it by herself.

    However, she could destroy an order by herself.

    Ye Guan needed allies¡ªcapable allies who would help him resist the Evil Dao and establish a new order. The Great Daoist Brush Master was definitely strong enough for that, so Ye Guan knew that he had to get the Great Daoist Brush Master¡¯s help.

    He couldn''t let the Great Daoist Brush Master join the opposing camp!

    After a long silence, the Great Daoist Brush Master said, "You only have a hundred years, just a hundred years..."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I don''t have a hundred years. Those supreme elites will soone after me. There''s no way they''ll actually give me a hundred years, which is why my top priority right now is to withstand their attacks..."

    Ye Guan cast an expectant gaze at the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s expression changed subtly. "Why are you staring at me? Do you really think I can defeat all of them?¡±

    Ye Guan adopted a serious tone as he said, ¡°You''re one of the Four Swords. If you can¡¯t even stop them, then there''s no need for us to even talk about establishing a new order.

    "They''ll definitely attack me, but I need enough time to grow to defeat them. With that in mind, I will need you to stall them. Buy some time for me."

    ¡°Wait!¡± the Great Daoist Brush Master felt ufortable upon hearing Ye Guan¡¯s words, and he urgently cried out, ¡°We need a long-term n!¡±

    Ye Guan looked into the Great Daoist Brush Master''s eyes and nodded. ¡°I''m open to your suggestions.¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Master cast an odd gaze upon Ye Guan. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that he was being lured into a trap.

    Meanwhile, Cirou was staring at Ye Guan with aplicated expression. She had feared that Cizhen¡¯s departure would cast Ye Guan into a prolonged state of sadness, but her concerns proved unfounded.

    Cirou finally understood why her big sister chose him.

    Ye Guan was young, but given enough time, he would blossom into a true powerhouse among supreme elites. Cirou realized just then that her opinion of him had been wrong all this while, and it was all because she had always been nitpicking his shorings, ignoring Ye Guan''s young age.

    The moment Cirou considered Ye Guan as equal to her, she realized that thetter was brilliant with a ton of potential.

    ¡°The True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe¡¯s elites working together are enough to stall those from the Time River for a hundred years. In other words, there''s no need for me to intervene.

    "Elites? Who are they?" Ye Guan asked with narrowed eyes.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nced at Ye Guan. ¡°You have to make some sacrifices.¡±

    ¡°Sacrifices?¡± Ye Guan inquired, sounding curious.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°What sacrifices are you talking about?¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Master opened his palm and asked, ¡°Is the Universe Map with you? If so, give it to me.¡±

    Ye Guan decisively handed over the Universe Map to the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master waved his sleeve, and the Universe Map spread open. Pointing to a region south on the map, the Great Daoist Brush Master exined, ¡°This ce has an ancient empire called Eternal Night Empire. Its denizens possess a unique energy¡ªthe Eternal Energy. It''s second only to Dao Origins and Ancestral Origins.

    "In fact, they are so strong that you will lose without the True Universe''s help. Their Eternal Night Army is especially strong, and they are a terrifying force made out of Great Sovereigns.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Are you suggesting that we establish an alliance with them?¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°They won''t do that."

    ¡°Why? They''ll die if the Universe Tribtion is allowed to erupt,¡± Ye Guan said.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master questioned him, ¡°Who is the target of those Time Reversers?¡±

    Ye Guan sighed. If he were in the shoes of the Eternal Night Army, he wouldn''t establish an alliance with himself as well. It sounded cold, but it was simply human nature.

    ¡°It''s not <i>impossible</i>,¡± the Great Daoist Brush Master said.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What do I have to sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°Your body,¡± the Great Daoist Brush Master replied calmly.

    Ye Guan frowned. "What?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared at Ye Guan and exined, ¡°An alliance is impossible, but a marriage alliance can be established.¡±

    Ye Guan''s voice turned solemn as he asked, "Are you saying that<i> I</i> have to marry into them?"

    "I''m talking about <i>you, </i>of course."

    "No, no, no," Ye Guan said, shaking his head. Then, he grabbed Cirou and Cishu¡¯s hands and said, "My heart only has room for Little Rou and Little Shu."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master remained silent in the face of Ye Guan''s deration.

    Cirou nced at Ye Guan and asked, "Just in your heart?"

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and asked, "Do you really want me to marry into them?"

    Cirou looked away and teased, "Who can say that you actually dislike the idea?"

    Cirou attempted to free herself from Ye Guan''s grasp, but he refused to let go. In the end, she relented and stopped struggling.

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly. Cirou was really difficult to handle. Ye Guan decided to turn to Cishu, but Cishu merely smiled before saying, "What if she''s incredibly beautiful?"

    Ye Guan gave the hands of the two women a firm squeeze and said, "Does their beauty really matter to me when you two are the most important to me?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master cast a contemptuous gaze upon Ye Guan and said, "If I hadn''t been aware of your numerous marriages, I would have for your words."

    Ye Guan lifted an eyebrow.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s expression turned serious as he said, "Stop it with coaxing, will you? Can you hear me out first? The leader of the Eternal Night Realm is the Eternal Night n, and they possess a unique bloodline¡ª-the Eternal Night Bloodline.

    "It is on par with your Phoenix Emperor Bloodline, but it is slightly inferior to your Mad Demon Bloodline and yourst remaining bloodline. You have three distinct, incredibly powerful bloodlines, which means you can significantly enhance their bloodline. I believe they''d find it difficult to refuse a marriage alliance with you."

    "Senior, I''m forging the path of invincibility," replied Ye Guan in a deep voice.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed. "You''re being too narrow-minded. Your grandfather and father have embraced more shameless paths to invincibility. Would a marriage alliance truly tarnish your pursuit of invincibility?"

    Ye Guan fell into silence.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master continued, "With the Eternal Night Empire¡¯s aid, both the True Universe and Guanxuan Universe will be incredibly strong, and you will see a significant reduction in casualties for the uing battle. The Eternal Night Empire also has a unique array¡ªthe Eternal Night Array. It''s capable of sealing the spacetime of the vast expanse, suppressing powerful intruders."

    Ye Guan inquired, "Senior, why not form an alliance rather than a <i>marriage</i> alliance?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head. "I know you''re hesitant, but think about it. As I said earlier, the Time Reverers are after you, so why would the Eternal Night Empire be worried? Why would they assist you if they stood nothing to gain?"

    Ye Guan remained reluctant. "Must it be a marriage alliance?"

    "It''s the path with the highest chance of sess," the Great Daoist Brush Master exined, "I actually think that they might even refuse your offer. The Eternal Night n of this vast expanse is extremely prideful, after all."

    Ye Guan went silent.

    "Just give it a shot!" Cirou chimed in.

    Ye Guan stared at Cirou.

    Cirou added, "No need to overthink it. I''m not saying that you should sacrifice yourself outright. Let''s just try talking to them."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I get it."

    Cirou shot him a look but went silent.

    Ye Guan turned to the Great Daoist Brush Master and said, "Senior, we still have to visit the Eternal Night Realm. When should we depart?"

    "Tomorrow. I''ve got some matters to attend to today,¡± the Great Daoist Brush Master replied.

    "Tomorrow it is, then," said Ye Guan with a nod before turning around to leave.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master cast a worried gaze upon Ye Guan''s departing figure. Ye Guan''s situation was growing increasingly dire.

    Just then, a fat monk rushed up to the Great Daoist Brush Master and pointed at him. "You''re cking off again. Do you not want to eat anymore?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master red at the fat monk and pointed at the massive stone lion before them.

    "Watch this!" the Great Daoist Brush Master eximed and pped the half-a-ton stone lion.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The stone lion crumbled.

    The fat monk was so shocked that he copsed. "W-w-what?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master walked over to another stone lion and pped it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The stone lion was reduced to mere dust. The Great Daoist Brush Master then turned to the pale and terrified fat monk, saying, "Yes, I do not want to eat. What? You wanna hit me?"

    ...

    Ye Guan entered Cizhen''s room along with Cirou and Cishu.

    The three were struck by sorrow upon stepping into the room.

    Just then, Ye Guan walked up to the desk and found a letter as well as a book on the desk. The book was the final volume of Cizhen''s book¡ªshe had trulypleted her book!

    Ye Guan put away the book and shifted his gaze to the letter.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Ye Guan unfolded it and started reading it.

    "Hehe, I knew you''de back here... I have many things I want to say, but I don''t want to appear too sentimental, so let''s keep it simple: Buddy, I really wish we could get drunk together again, visit that tribal vige again, and wear those beautiful tribal clothes again. Anyway, look after those three rascals for me. Take care of yourself, too, and goodbye..."

 Chapter 468: Who Would Dare to Turn Me Away?

    <h4>Chapter 468: Who Would Dare to Turn Me Away?</h4>

    Goodbye!

    Ye Guan''s eyes reddened, and a wave of emotions filled his heart, making it feel heavy in his chest. Beside him, Cirou and Cishu gripped each other''s hands tightly, shedding silent tears.

    After a while, Ye Guan returned the letter into the envelope and put it away.

    Then, he turned to the two women behind him and said, "She''s going to be okay."

    Cishu nodded, but Cirou was silent as she lowered her head and looked down at the ground.

    Ye Guan grabbed Cirou''s hand and spoke with conviction, "Trust me."

    Cirou gazed up at Ye Guan as tears welled up in her eyes. Ye Guan wiped her tears away and reassured, "If I fail, I''ll give up my pursuit of invincibility and be the King of Relying on Others instead. I''ll do it if that''s what it takes to keep her safe."

    More and more tears dripped down Cirou''s cheeks.

    Ye Guan chuckled at the sight before asking, "Why are you crying?"

    Cirou shook her head, refusing to answer.

    Ye Guan suggested, "Let''s sleep."

    The two women blushed instantly as Ye Guan carried them one by one andid them down gently on the bed. Ye Guan sat in the middle of the two women and felt incrediblyfortable. This was a scenario that only a few people could enjoy.

    Cirou felt a bit uneasy. She tried to get up, but Ye Guan grabbed her hand and said, "Stay put!"

    Cirou nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan reassured her, saying, "Rx, I''m not going to do anything bad."

    Cirou hesitated briefly before scooting a bit farther from Ye Guan.

    "Will you apany me to the Eternal Night Realm?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cirou shook her head. "No."

    Ye Guan looked at her, seemingly asking for an exnation.

    Cirou replied, "We still have to get ready to confront the Time Reversers, so I have to go back to the True Universe."

    "I see. Indeed, the True Universe truly needs your guidance," Ye Guan replied. Then, he turned to Cishu and muttered, "Little Shu..."

    Cishu smiled. "Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of myself and the child."

    Ye Guan''s hand stroked Cishu''s abdomen. Cishu neither resisted nor scolded him for it. Cishu wasn''t exactly the reserved type, and she had already given herself to him, so a light stroking was nothing.

    "I didn''t expect to be a father so soon," Ye Guan said.

    Cishu looked up at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you happy?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, I am very happy."

    Cishu''s eyes narrowed into a smile, but she soon red at Ye Guan upon realizing that his hand was sliding downward. However, Ye Guan showed no signs of giving up; Cishu''s cheeks flushed.

    Cirou noticed that and said, "Why don''t you guys have fun here? I''ll sleep in another room."

    Cishu shot a disapproving look at Ye Guan and signaled at him discreetly.

    Ye Guan stopped Cirou before she could stand up. Cirou''s expression was calm, and she didn''t say anything as Ye Guanid her gently on the bed.

    "Let''s talk. Who knows when we''ll meet each other again?"

    Cirou nodded and asked, "Do you trust the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I do."

    "Why?"

    Ye Guan exined, "Aunt wouldn''t have released him if he were a threat to me."

    Cirou was silent.

    Ye Guan shared his thoughts, saying, "He is not evil. We can choose not to work with him, but we must ensure that he doesn''t stand on the Past n''s side."

    Cirou nodded in acknowledgment. Things would be incredibly dangerous for them if the Great Daoist Brush Master decided to stand on the Past n''s side.

    Cirou recalled something and asked, "What about the Eternal Night Empire?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Sister Zhen had mentioned them to me, and she told me that the Eternal Night Empire is located in a ce fortified with many restrictions, preventing outsiders from entering and its denizens from leaving so easily."

    "If the Great Daoist Brush Master hasn''t lied to me, then the Eternal Night Array is going to be incredibly useful to us."

    The True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe would find it difficult to handle the Time Reversers, so the Eternal Night Array would be immensely helpful to them.

    Ye Guan''s face revealed deep concern as he thought about the uing battle. He had no confidence at all, considering the prowess of the Past n''s n leader.

    Cirou noticed the tumultuous emotions inside Ye Guan, and she took the initiative to hold his hand before reassuring him softly, "No matter what, we''ll stand by your side."

    Ye Guan turned to meet Cirou''s gaze, and Cirou immediately looked away.

    Ye Guan smiled lightly and closed his eyes. The Dao he had chosen¡ªthe Invincible Sword Dao was proving to be a challenging one.

    After a while, Ye Guan was reminded of something, and he said, "Little Rou, I want you to reach out to Aunt Niannian and tell her everything."

    The Guanxuan Universe had to be prepared as well.

    Cirou nodded. "You don¡¯t need to worry about the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe. I''ll take care of them."

    Ye Guan chuckled and smiled brightly. "I''m not worried; I have faith in you, after all!"

    Cirou''s heart fluttered at Ye Guan''s bright smile.

    The trio talked to each other until sleep finally embraced them.

    However, Ye Guan found the experience to be both heavenly and hellish at the same time. He regretted sleeping together with both of them on his side. He couldn''t do anything, as the other would get up and attempt to leave if he were to try and do something on the other.

    When Ye Guan opened his eyes once more, the room was still shrouded in darkness. Ye Guan looked out the window and noticed Cirou lying peacefully in his embrace. Cirou was dressed in a qipao[1], a distinctive clothing found only on the Blue. The qipao stuck closely to her skin, entuating her captivating figure.

    The sight ignited a fire within Ye Guan. After a brief contemtion, he turned and lowered his lips to kiss Cirou. Ye Guan kissed her gently, but it was a kiss full of unspoken emotions.

    Cirou opened her eyes slowly and met Ye Guan''s gaze. However, she didn''t say anything upon realizing that he was kissing her. Ye Guan took Cirou''s silence as acknowledgment, so Ye Guan became bolder.

    As the atmosphere grew more and more intimate, Ye Guan''s lips and hands became increasingly more yful. Cirou bit Ye Guan''s lip, unable to withstand Ye Guan''s daring movements.

    Ye Guan backed away and stared at Cirou''s flushed face.

    "If you want to do it, Little Shu should¡ª"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Cirou was a bit uneasy. "What are you..."

    Ye Guan hugged Cirou and asked, "You''re notfortable with all this, are you?"

    Cirou lowered her head without a word, but she scooted away from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan noticed that and sighed. Then, he let go of Cirou and said, "I apologize."

    Ye Guan had no intention of forcing those unwilling. Ye Guan could also sense that Cirou still had some reservations about him. The entire room went silent as Ye Guan sprawled out on the bed and closed his eyes.

    Cirou tugged at Ye Guan''s sleeve.

    Ye Guan turned to Cirou.

    "Are you upset?" Cirou asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Cirou stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "I may have deduced your feelings for me wrongly, as I made a deduction based on our past interactions. I apologize for that. Anyway, we have amon goal of helping Sister Zhen, so I believe we can still work together as friends or partners for amon goal."

    Cirou stared at Ye Guan; she wanted to say something, but she found herself unable to speak.

    Ye Guan looked out the window and saw that it was daybreak. He nced at Cishu, who was sound asleep, before standing up and heading into the bathroom. Ye Guan freshened up with cold water.

    When Ye Guan stepped out of the bathroom, he found Cishu and Cirou standing in front of him.

    Ye Guan was surprised to see them.

    Cishu stared at Ye Guan with narrowed eyes. "Were you nning on leaving without saying goodbye?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Of course not. Besides, a trip to the Eternal Night Empire won''t take much time. If everything goes smoothly, I won''t have to stay there for a long time. Otherwise, I''ll immediately go back."

    Cishu walked up to Ye Guan and tiptoed to fix his messy cor. Then, Cishu leaned closer to his ear and whispered, "Take care, all right. If things start to feel off, don''t hesitate to make a break for it, okay?"

    "I''m going with the Great Daoist Brush Master, so don''t worry," Ye Guan said, chuckling. "That guy definitely has a few tricks up his sleeve."

    "Still, it''s better to err on the side of caution," Cishu replied.

    Ye Guan nodded and hugged Cishu. "Look after yourself and the little one. If there''s ever any danger, I want you to head to the Guanxuan Universe and seek out Senior An''s help."

    Ye Guan was talking about An Nanjing with an incredibly powerful backer, who was none other than Ye Guan''s grandfather.

    Cishu nodded.

    Ye Guan kissed Cishu¡¯s lips and finally turned to Cirou. "Lady Cirou, I''ll leave the True Universe, the Guanxuan Universe, and Little Shu in your care."

    With that, Ye Guan wasted no time and vanished into thin air.

    Cirou lowered her head and went silent.

    Cishu held Cirou''s hand and sighed to herself, saying nothing. Cishu knew that Ye Guan was now regarding Cirou as a friend or a partner with amon goal by addressing Cirou as "Lady Cirou."

    Unfortunately, it wasn''t a matter Cishu could get involved in.

    "Second Sister, let''s go," Cishu said.

    Cirou nodded, and the two vanished into thin air.

    ...

    Ye Guan soon arrived in the starry sky above the Milky Way.

    A middle-aged man was standing in that patch of the starry sky, waiting for him.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master eyed Ye Guan and said. "How handsome. You''re perfect for a marriage alliance."

    "Senior, I heard that outsiders can''t enter the Eternal Night Empire. Can we really get in there?" Ye Guan asked.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master burst outughing and said, "Have you already forgotten my identity? Who would dare to turn me away?"

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes at the Great Daoist Brush Master''s words.

    "If that''s the case, then it''s great," Ye Guan remarked.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled proudly and said, "Let¡¯s go."

    The two soon disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    ...

    Milky Way Academy.

    Xuanyuan Ling arrived early at the Sword Dao Department, feeling both nervous and anxious. She wanted to speak to Ye Guan. During theirst meeting, Xuanyuan Ling wanted to draw a clear, demarcating line between them, but she found it difficult to do so.

    Upon learning that Ye Guan was about to leave Blue, Xuanyuan Ling was instantly nervous, allowing her to confirm that she truly had feelings for Ye Guan.

    Xuanyuan Ling was both nervous and expectant as she walked into the Sword Dao Department''s training grounds. However, she only found Mu Wanyu, Shuang Shuang, and Mu Yun. Ye Guan was nowhere to be found.

    Mu Wanyu rushed over to Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Good morning, Sister Ling!"

    Xuanyuan Ling looked around and asked, "Where is he?"

    "Little Guan?" Mu Wanyu asked.

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.

    Mu Wanyu¡¯s expression darkened as she said, "He already left."

    <i>He left? </i>Xuanyuan Ling froze.

    Mu Wanyu¡¯s heart clenched, and she muttered, "Sister Ling..."

    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Mu Wanyu and interrupted, "Did he say goodbye to you?"

    Mu Wanyu nodded.

    Hearing that, a wave of bitterness swept past Xuanyuan Ling''s heart. Xuanyuan Ling looked up, and her eyes zed over in contemtion. It was painful, but the reality was that she might never stumble upon him again in this lifetime of hers.

    1. Okay like why is she wearing a qipao to sleep 0.o ?

 Chapter 469: Start A New Lineage

    <h4>Chapter 469: Start A New Lineage</h4>

    Under the vast expanse of stars, Ye Guan flew on his sword, apanied by the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    It had already been three days since they left Blue. Ye Guan and the Great Daoist Brush Master had done nothing but travel across the starry sky over the past three days. Ye Guan could no longer count how many star fields they went through, as they were strong enough to traverse an entire star field with just a single thought.

    The vast expanse was indeed vast and boundless!

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Senior, are we in the territory of the Eternal Night Empire?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master replied, "We''re in another splendid civilization."

    Ye Guan looked at the Great Daoist Brush Master and asked, "Another civilization?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded. "Their martial arts is very advanced, especially the Eternal Night n''s. Their n leader cultivates the King Dao, which is a special kind of Dao that utilizes the wishes of sentient beings."

    Ye Guan asked, "Faith power?"

    "Something like that, but there''s a difference. Wish power is more terrifying than faith power."

    "In what way?"

    "To exin this, I will first need to talk about the system in the Eternal Night Empire. Apart from the Eternal Night n, there is another n known as the Eternal n. These two ns originally belonged to one lineage. The first ancestor of the Eternal n was a woman who left the Eternal Night n to start a lineage of her own..."

    Ye Guan was shocked. <i>Starting a whole new lineage sounds really impressive!</i>

    The Great Daoist Brush Master suddenly asked, "What? Would you like to start your own lineage as well?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No! I have no such thoughts!"

    <i>You must be kidding. If I were to try and start my own lineage, I''m going to die without knowing why.</i>

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled. "It seems like you have such thoughts, though."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master continued, "Later on, the two ns vied for control over the Eternal Night Empire, and the conflict caused significant damage to their empire."

    Ye Guan asked, "Who won in the end?"

    "They both won," the Great Daoist Brush Master replied.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled. "Do you know how the emperor of the Eternal Night Empire is decided?"

    "How?"

    "It''s decided bypetition!"

    "The emperor of the Eternal Night Empire can only rule for a maximum of three hundred years. The emperor can cultivate the King Dao Art during those three hundred years. If the emperor wins the favor of the people, the masses will elect him to be the emperor again.

    "If they fail to do so, they must step down after three hundred years. Once they step down, they will no longer be able to cultivate the King Dao Art. Hence, every emperor will do everything they can to gain the favor of the people."

    Ye Guan was silent. It was an unprecedented ruling system.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master continued, "Every three hundred years, the two ns would send out a talented individual topete for the emperor position."

    Then, he looked at Ye Guan and said, "Speaking of which, the election ising up soon. Upon arriving, let''s stay quiet and observe the situation from the sidelines. Then, we''ll form an alliance with the winner. After all, both ns have the King Dao Bloodline."

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, you mentioned earlier that I have three bloodlines, and you seem to be quite familiar with them. Can you tell me more about my third bloodline?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nced at Ye Guan with surprise and asked, "You don''t know about it?"

    "I don''t..."

    "Then you''ll find out soon enough."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master said, "Focus on your Mad Demon Bloodline and your Phoenix Emperor Bloodline first. We''ll talk about your third one once you''ve stabilized them."

    "Is my third bloodline perhaps even stronger than the Mad Demon Bloodline and the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted, and he eximed, "That''s impossible! The Mad Demon Bloodline is the strongest!"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled. "Your third bloodline is indeed stronger than the Mad Demon Bloodline. Actually, it can be said to be the most powerful !"

    Ye Guan said, "My father has the Mad Demon Bloodline, and my mother has the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline. Where did my third bloodlinee from?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master chuckled, rendering Ye Guan speechless.

    <i>This guy is really teasing me! Fuck! I really want to give him a good beating! </i>Ye Guanmpooned inwardly. However, there wasn''t really anything he could do if the Great Daoist Brush Master wasn''t willing to tell him anything.

    Ye Guan was really curious about his third bloodline. Bloodline power couldn''t appear out of nowhere, unless there was a mutation in his blood. Ye Guan was sure that his blood hadn''t mutated, so his third bloodline had to havee from somewhere.

    <i>Stronger than the Mad Demon Bloodline?</i> Ye Guan nced at the Great Daoist Brush Master. <i>I think this guy is just messing with me.</i>

    The Great Daoist Brush Master suddenly said, "I know you''re against arranged marriages, but if we can get the support of the Eternal Night Empire, you''ll earn more time, and we all know that what you need is time. Relying solely on the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe will not be enough."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    "Your grandfather also had arranged marriages back in his day..." The Great Daoist Brush Master trailed off.

    Ye Guan looked at the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master earnestly added, "It''s true. He had many wives, and many of them were arranged marriages..."

    Feeling a little guilty for talking about Ye Guan''s grandfather behind thetter''s back, The Great Daoist Brush Master surreptitiously looked around.

    Ye Guan thought for a few moments before saying, "Senior, we''re going to the Eternal Night Empire with a purpose, and they''re not fools as well; how could they possibly..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head with a smile and said, "You''re still a bit too naive."

    Ye Guan looked baffled.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master exined, "Who wouldn''t want to gain ultimate power and strength? Social status and marriages between influential families are frequent, even in a small ce like Blue.

    "We must get the Eternal Night Empire''s support, or we will be in an extremely difficult situation once those Time Reversers make their move."

    Ye Guan stared into the starry sky and went silent.

    Ye Guan felt helpless. He finally understood what it meant to feel helpless. He finally realized that oftentimes, things wouldn''t go ording to one''s desires. It was even more pronounced for Ye Guan, as his sword was far from invincible.

    the Great Daoist Brush Master suddenly said, "I''ve already sent someone to investigate those Time Reversers."

    Ye Guan emptied his mind and asked, "Investigate?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded. "We need to know more about the strength of those Time Reversers and the information that''s being exchanged between them. Otherwise, we''ll suffer a big loss."

    Ye Guan was slightly curious. "Who did you send to investigate them?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master replied, "That''s a secret!"

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled wryly.

    "Little bastard, I''ve put everything on the line for you. I even made enemies out of those people just for you. You should know that we used to stay out of each other''s business. In other words, I''ve been neutral, but it''s a different story now.

    "I''ve decided to stand against them, so you better not fool me. Otherwise, you''ll be a failure of a human being."

    Ye Guan said, "Senior, if I can''t think of a better idea by then, I''ll follow your suggestion."

    "I believe in you," the Great Daoist Brush Master said.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, have you also considered choosing my father?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded.

    Ye Guan was a little puzzled. "Why did you not choose him in the end?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head and said, "Your father was too unpredictable and really likes to fool people. If I had chosen him, he would have taken everything from me, including my underwear!

    "You''re not exactly an honest individual, but you''re not as unpredictable as your father, so I decided to pick you."

    Ye Guan smiled without saying anything.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared into the depths of the starry and said, "The world has been chaotic for way too long. It needs a new order, a system that will allow the universe and all living beings to grow peacefully."

    Ye Guan stared at the Great Daoist Brush Master with aplicated expression. He used to be wary of thetter, but now, it seemed like the Great Daoist Brush Master wasn''t exactly a bad person.

    <i>Establish a new order... </i>Ye Guan closed his eyes slowly. The scale had changed from the Guanxuan Universe to the entire vast expanse. Knowing that, Ye Guan had to make sure that his choices were the right choices. Was establishing a new order going to be difficult? Of course, it would be difficult, but it seemed to be the right choice!

    Just then, the Great Daoist Brush Master said, "We''re almost there."

    Ye Guan looked up and realized that the surroundings had gotten significantly dark.

    "Senior, why did the Eternal Night Empire decide to iste itself?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master answered, "For two reasons. First of all, they''re not interested in the outside world. Secondly andstly, they don''t want people from the outside world to enter their territory, either.

    "After all, they''re strong, and they''re afraid that outsiders will covet their power, especially those Time Reversers."

    "I''ve never really encountered Time Reversers before. Howe they''re like cabbages now?"

    "Thews of Time and the Great Dao have been restricting them. Back then, if they were to travel from the past to the present, they would end up getting targeted by thews of Time and the Great Dao, but now..."

    "The n Leader of the Past n is helping them resist thews of Time and the Great Dao?"

    "Yes..."

    "That woman... she''s giving me a headache."

    "She wanted to kill me the moment sheid eyes on me."

    "Well, she recognized your value as a variable. It was a good thing the True God stopped her from killing you."

    Ye Guan wanted to ask more questions, but the Great Daoist Brush Master said, "We''re here."

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and looked into the distance.

    They were about to enter a star field. There was silence all around, and the star field was extremely dim. There was also a heavy and oppressive feeling that bored down on the two of them.

    Soon, a terrifying pressure enveloped them.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. The terrifying pressure was an aura that belonged to a Great Destiny Sovereign, at the very least.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master adjusted his clothes and took a step forward. "Tell your emperor that the Great Daoist Brush Master is here. Get him toe out and wee me properly."

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master?" A voice echoed from the distant star field.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded with a smile. "Yes, it''s me."

    "I''ve never heard of the Great Daoist Brush Master or something. Get lost!"

    Ye Guan: ...

 Chapter 470: Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 470: Showing Off</h4>

    <i>They''ve never heard of the Great Daoist Brush Master?</i>

    Ye Guan looked at the Great Daoist Brush Master with a strange expression. <i>Seems like this guy''s reputation isn''t as widespread as I thought.</i>

    Meanwhile, the Great Daoist Brush Master''s face turned ugly. He stared into the distance, and his face became increasingly sour as he asked, "Are you sure you''ve never heard of me?"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, the spacetime thousands of meters away from Ye Guan and the Great Daoist Brush Master trembled.

    A spacetime rift was torn open, and an old man slowly walked out of it.

    The old man was wearing a gray long robe with a bed of white hair, and he looked quite frail. However, the cold gaze in his eyes made it clear that he was anything but frail. His aura locked onto Ye Guan and the Great Daoist Brush Master, and it carried a thick hostility.

    The gray-robed old man red at the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    "What? Are you a celebrity or something?"

    Ye Guan became somewhat confused. <i>Has he really never heard of the Great Daoist Brush Master? How could that be?</i>

    The Great Daoist Brush Master had also told Ye Guan that he had quite a few acquaintances here, and the former even said that no one would dare to turn him away here.

    <i>Was this guy just bragging? </i>Ye Guan looked at the Great Daoist Brush Master and saw that thetter''s face was incredibly sour.

    After a few moments of hesitation, Ye Guan decided to mediate. He turned to the gray-robed old man and smiled. "Senior, we''re from the Guanxuan Universe¡ª"

    However, the gray-robed old man rudely interrupted, "I don''t care where the both of you hade from. If you don''t want to die, then you better leave!"

    The terrifying pressure that had locked onto Ye Guan and the Great Daoist Brush Master intensified.

    Ye Guan turned to the Great Daoist Brush Master and said, "Senior, your reputation... <i>Erm, </i>no, I''m aware of your strength and reputation. I think there''s a misunderstanding here. Yeah, a misunderstanding."

    Ye Guan quietly stepped aside.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master red at the gray-robed old man.

    The gray-robed old man didn''t back down and red at the Great Daoist Brush Master, too; he even revealed a hint of killing intent, as the two had yet to scamper off. The gray-robed old man was about to make a move when the Great Daoist Brush Master waved his sleeve.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and the gray-robed old man was inexplicably sted away, flying hundreds of kilometers away. When he finally stopped, the gray-robed old man was shocked to find that his fleshly body had been annihted.

    The gray-robed old man¡ªin his soul form¡ªstared nkly inplete shock.

    <i>What happened? </i>The gray-robed old man couldn''t quite believe that his fleshly body had been annihted in the blink of an eye. <i>I couldn''t withstand even one blow?</i>

    The gray-robed old man''s eyes were filled with horror as he stared at the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    "Who the hell are you?!" eximed the gray-robed old man.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master remained expressionless as he said, "We''re not leaving. Come and kill us if you dare."

    Ye Guan''s lips twitched at the Great Daoist Brush Master''s remark. <i>I think he''s bragging again.</i>

    The gray-robed old man was shocked. Clearly, he had provoked a true powerhouse. However, the gray-robed old man didn''t panic. After all, he had the backing of the Eternal Night Empire.

    The gray-robed old man became confident once more as he stared at the Great Daoist Brush Master and said, "You''re encroaching on the territory of the Eternal Night Empire!"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master raised his hand and delivered a resounding p.

    <i>p!</i>

    The gray-robed old man was sted hundreds of kilometers away. His soul had be so illusory that it was almost transparent, teetering on the edge of extinguishing.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared back at him and said, "That p wasn''t just for you¡ªit''s for the entire Eternal Night Empire, too!"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    The fear in the gray-robed old man''s eyes intensified upon realizing that the Great Daoist Brush Master was truly going to kill him. The gray-robed old man took out a transmission talisman and crushed it to call for reinforcements.

    Ye Guan remarked, "I think he just called for backup. Shouldn''t we leave?"

    "Why would we leave?" the Great Daoist Brush Master replied ndly.

    Ye Guan fell silent. Clearly, the Great Daoist Brush Master was determined to show off today.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked at the gray-robed old man and said, "Calling for reinforcements? Come on, better call the best. How about you call the emperor, too? I''d love to see just how powerful he is..."

    The gray-robed old man was instantly anxious upon hearing the Great Daoist Brush Master''s remark. <i>This man is really extraordinary, but the Great Daoist Brush Master?</i>

    The gray-robed old man frowned and thought about it for a while, but he truly had never heard of the Great Daoist Brush Master before.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, rumbling noises echoed from the depths of the starry sky as over a dozen powerful auras abruptly emerged. Ye Guan''s pupils constricted, as the owners of those auras were at least Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    Ye Guan was astonished upon realizing that the Eternal Night Empire had over a dozen Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    Soon, a group of elites appeared in front of Ye Guan and the Great Daoist Brush Master. A woman stood at the helm of the group, and she was dressed in men''s clothing for some reason, which was a jade-colored robe along with a jade belt.

    Dressed in men''s clothing, she exuded a handsome charm. The woman''s delicate eyebrows and sharp eyes made her appear exceptionally charming. Additionally, her hair, which was tied up in a bun, had a precious-looking jade hairpin.

    The woman bowed slightly to the Great Daoist Brush Master and said, "Junior Zhiyan greets Senior."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked at her and asked, "You know me?"

    Zhiyan revealed a light smile and said, "An elder in my family has mentioned your name to me before. He said that if it hadn''t been for your assistance, the Eternal Night Empire wouldn''t have been founded.

    "It is unfortunate, but many of us are unaware of your esteemed name. After all, it has been so many years since you werest scene. Please allow me to apologize for any offenses."

    Zhiyan bowed deeply to the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The gray-robed old man''s expression turned extremely ugly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at the Great Daoist Brush Master. <i>Who exactly is he?</i>

    The Great Daoist Brush Master asked, "An elder in your family? Who is he?"

    Zhiyan replied, "His name is Song Xian."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master frowned. "Him?"

    "Yes."

    "Is he still alive?"

    "His lifespan came to an end ten years ago, and he has already passed away."

    "I remember meeting him five hundred million years ago. Back then, he was full of ambition, and he even dered that he would surpass the Great Dao, bing the most carefree person throughout the vast expanse.

    "I had no idea that on my next visit, he would already be..." the Great Daoist Brush Master said, trailing off and sighing.

    Zhiyan said, "Cultivating the Dao is going against the natural order of the vast expanse. Regardless of the oue, only the cultivators themselves can be med, no one else."

    "Are you now the n Leader of the Song n?"

    "Yes."

    "You''re pretty remarkable," the Great Daoist Brush Master praised.

    Song Zhiyanughed and asked, "May I ask the purpose of Senior''s visit to the Eternal Night Empire?"

    "I''m seeking a marriage alliance," the Great Daoist Brush Master replied.

    Song Zhiyan was stunned.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nced at Ye Guan and said, "This is Ye Guan, and he''s from the Guanxuan Universe. However, he represents both the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe."

    <i>The True Universe?! </i>Song Zhiyan was shocked. "Are you talking about the True Universe that the True God has founded?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded.

    Song Zhiyan cast a curious gaze upon Ye Guan.

    They couldn''t leave the Eternal Night Realm, but they weren''t ignorant of the outside world. Many years ago, the True God invaded the Eternal Night Realm, and the might that she had disyed was so terrifying that it left an indelible mark on the denizens of the Eternal Night Realm.

    The True God had single-handedly defeated the Eternal Night Empire''s supreme elites; none of them were her match at all.

    Since then, the Eternal Night Empire isted itself in the Eternal Night Realm.

    However, they were especially knowledgeable about anything rted to the True Universe.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master suddenly said, "The election is nigh, right?"

    Song Zhiyan emerged from her thoughts and nodded. "It''ll start officially in a month."

    "Who are the candidates?"

    "Ye Anjun from the Eternal Night n and Ye Shurou from the Eternal n."

    "Which of them is the Song n supporting?"

    Song Zhiyan blinked, remaining silent.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled. "Would you mind if I visited the Song n?"

    "It would be an honor. Senior, Young Lord Ye, this way please!" Song Zhiyan said.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded and looked at Ye Guan. "Let''s go!"

    Ye Guan nodded, and the two of them followed Song Zhiyan and the others, disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.

    They traveled across the quiet star field until they finally arrived at the boundary of a realm.

    The boundary was shut tight. However, just a few gestures from Song Zhiyan were all it took for it to be illusory. The group then entered the boundary at Song Zhiyan''s signal.

    Ye Guan and the Great Daoist Brush Master soon appeared in front of a city gate.

    The city before them was extremely majestic; the walls were about a hundred meters high, and they seemed boundless in width. Anyone standing in front of such city gates would inevitably feel tiny.

    Ye Guan saw threerge characters written on a que¡ªEternal Night City.

    Song Zhiyan smiled. "You''re staring at the imperial capital of the Eternal Night Empire. It''s also thergest city in the empire, capable of amodating up to a billion people."

    "What a majestic city..." Ye Guan praised.

    "Please follow me," Song Zhiyan said.

    Soon, Ye Guan and the Great Daoist Brush Master found themselves inside the Song Residence. The Song n was a major n, so their residence was rather grand.

    Song Zhiyan led them into the main hall, and then he turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you have any n in mind that you wish to marry into?"

    "He''s going to marry into the n that emerges victorious from the elections," the Great Daoist Brush Master replied.

    Song Zhiyan nodded, but she clearly didn''t expect the Great Daoist Brush Master''s answer.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, "Senior, you know the other party has to be willing, too, right?"

    "Those two ns will even let you choose among their daughters once they learn that you have three special bloodlines," the Great Daoist Brush Master remarked.

    "You''re making it sound like I''m selling my bloodline, senior."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master chuckled. "I know you want to talk to them first and see whether it''s possible to form an alliance with them or not. That''s fine, you can talk to them, but if it doesn''t work out, then we can talk about marriage right away."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He disliked the idea of an arranged marriage. He felt that the Universe Tribtion was something that concerned all living beings, and he believed that they could simply work together without any marriages.

    The Universe Tribtion would affect everything in the vast expanse at all.

    Still, a marriage alliance was worth giving a shot if negotiations were to break down.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked at Song Zhiyan and said, "Lass, don''t tell anyone about our visit. We''ll observe the situation silently and see which of those two ns is more suitable for us."

    Song Zhiyan nodded. "Okay."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked at Ye Guan and said, "I''m going out to see just how many of my old acquaintances are still alive."

    Then, the Great Daoist Brush Master looked at Song Zhiyan and said, "Lass, please bring him around to familiarize himself with the Eternal Night Empire. If possible, introduce him to the two youngdies from those two ns.

    "We''re here for a marriage alliance, but it''d be great if they fell in love naturally."

    Song Zhiyan nced at Ye Guan, whose expression had turned slightly unpleasant, and said, "Okay."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master got up and was about to leave, but he came to a halt upon recalling something. Then, he turned around slowly and stared at Ye Guan, asking, "You''re not going to cause any trouble, right?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I''m not a troublemaker but a dignified schr!"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master said, "Don''t give me that nonsense."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "We''re here to ally with them, not to make an enemy out of them. Please keep a low profile."

    "What if others provoke me first?"

    "Endure it, and it shall pass."

    "What if I encounter someone like that gray-robed old man?"

    "Handle it cleanly, and leave no traces."

    Ye Guan was at aplete loss for words.

 Chapter 471: No Need to Unleash A Second Sword Attack

    <h4>Chapter 471: No Need to Unleash A Second Sword Attack</h4>

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Of course!"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled and was about to leave when Ye Guan added, "Let me apany you on your way out."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded in agreement.

    Song Zhiyan watched them leave and pondered silently in the main hall.

    Outside the hall, Ye Guan suddenly said, "Senior, I have an idea."

    "Go on," the Great Daoist Brush Master replied.

    Ye Guan whispered a few words.

    The Great Daoist Brush Masterughed out loud and said, "I was right about you. Your mind is just as sharp as your father''s mind. Unlike him, however, you appear honest on the surface, but you have many tricks up your sleeve. I''ll have to be careful of you in the future."

    "It seems that we''re on the same page," said Ye Guan with a chuckle. The two looked at each other with a knowing smile, resembling two cunning foxes.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master recalled something and said, "However, you can still go and meet those two candidates. What if both of them have considerable influence over the oue?"

    "I hope that''s the case," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled and disappeared into the horizon.

    Left all alone, Ye Guan pondered for a little while before he turned and returned to the main hall. Song Zhiyan examined Ye Guan from top to bottom with eyes filled with curiosity.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Lady Zhiyan, why are you looking at me like that?"

    Song Zhiyan smiled and changed the topic, asking, "Young Lord Ye, are you a swordsman?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Song Zhiyan said, "You have the highest sword dao cultivation realm out of all the people I''ve ever met."

    Ye Guan was shocked. Song Zhiyan could actually sense his sword dao cultivation realm? Ye Guan''s sword dao cultivation realm was half-step Divine Realm, but he had been concealing it.

    However, Song Zhiyan managed to sense it.

    Song Zhiyan asked, "Young Lord Ye, you seem unwilling to enter a marriage alliance."

    "Yes, I am unwilling," Ye Guan said, nodding.

    Song Zhiyan was puzzled. "Why the contrast?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Lady Zhiyan, do you like marriages that are based on mutual benefits and interests?"

    Song Zhiyan thought about it for a while before saying, "Everyone wishes to marry someone they truly love, and I am no exception.

    "However, Young Lord Ye, you should understand that people like us don''t usually have a choice, especially when ites to important matters like marriage. We often have topromise for the greater good rather than follow our hearts."

    Ye Guanughed and asked, "Lady Zhiyan, which of the two is more approachable? The Eternal Night n or the Eternal n?"

    "Well, it depends."

    "Does it depend on my prowess?"

    "Yes. They can be persuaded with enough strength. Without it, however..."

    Ye Guan fell silent. Major ns truly cared more about what they stood to gain than anything else. In other words, Ye Guan had to show them what he could offer if he wanted to establish an alliance with them. Moreover, it had to be something that they wanted to obtain as well.

    <i>This is going to be a challenge... </i>Ye Guan sighed to himself.

    Song Zhiyan suddenly said, "Young Lord Ye, there''s something else you can do if you don''t want to enter a marriage alliance."

    Ye Guan looked at her and asked, "Lady Zhiyan, are you suggesting that I pick a side and help them ascend to the throne?"

    Song Zhiyan was shocked. Clearly, Ye Guan was more clever than she initially expected. With that in mind, Song Zhiyan no longer dared to underestimate Ye Guan.

    "I heard that the emperor is chosen through an election, though," Ye Guan added.

    Song Zhiyan smiled. "That''s correct. However, it is necessary for one to have powerful enough backers if they want to qualify for the elections. In other words, every candidate has the backing of numerous influential and wealthy ns!"

    Ye Guan fell silent, and he felt like he finally understood how things worked here. The people would elect the emperor, but without enough power and influence, there was no way someone could even be a candidate in the first ce.

    Even if such people somehow managed to be candidates, it would be a waste of time, as they were guaranteed to lose without enough power and influence.

    In other words, the election was a game of power and influence.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and shook his head. Then, he looked at Song Zhiyan and asked, "Lady Zhiyan, who do you suggest I support?"

    "Ye Shurou from the Eternal n."

    "Why?"

    "Because I''m supporting her, too..."

    "Lady Zhiyan, you are quite straightforward."

    "Young Lord Ye, we can start negotiating if you''re willing to help her ascend to the throne."

    "Does that mean Lady Ye Shurou has a low chance of winning the elections?"

    Song Zhiyan was slightly surprised, and she was about to say something when Ye Guan added, "You wouldn''t have told me all these things if it were otherwise, right?"

    Song Zhiyan sighed. "Young Lord Ye, you are indeed smart. You''re right. Ye Shurou''s chances of winning are low."

    "The percentages are?"

    "Thirty percent."

    "Why would I help a candidate with a low chance of winning? The Eternal Night n is more attractive to me."

    "The Eternal Night n knows that their chances of winning are high, so they''re not going to bother even talking to you. However, we can negotiate anything if you help Shurou turn the tables and win the election."

    Ye Guan went silent upon hearing Song Zhiyan''s remark.

    Song Zhiyan added, "Young Lord Ye, I believe that Shurou will have a pretty high chance of winning with your help."

    The True Universe was a superpower with boundless resources. The Eternal n could certainly turn the tables around with the True Universe''s help¡ªunless it was toote and the Eternal Night n''s candidate had already ascended to the throne.

    Ye Guan said, "I''d like to meet those two candidates first."

    "Of course," Song Zhiyan said, nodding. It wasn''t strange that Ye Guan would want to meet the candidates first before making a decision.

    Ye Guan added, "Lady Zhiyan, don''t reveal my identity to the Eternal n, okay?"

    Song Zhiyan nodded. "Okay."

    "Thank you," Ye Guan said.

    Song Zhiyan smiled and said, "The Eternal n is holding a banquet tonight. The prominent ns and sects that are supporting them will all be present. You cane with me and take a look."

    "All right," Ye Guan said.

    "As for your identity..." Song Zhiyan trailed off and pondered briefly before continuing, "We''ll just say that you''re my cousin. Is that all right?"

    "Sure," Ye Guan replied.

    Song Zhiyan got up and said, "Then, please rx until then, Young Lord Ye. I''ll send someone to escort you over when it''s time."

    Song Zhiyan turned around and left.

    "Lady Zhiyan," Ye Guan called out.

    Song Zhiyan came to a halt and turned around to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Can you let me borrow books about the history of the Eternal Night Empire? The more books, the better."

    "Sure, no problem," Song Zhiyan said before turning around and leaving.

    Ye Guan got up and returned to his room.

    Soon, a clean-looking servant girl walked into Ye Guan''s room. She handed a storage ring to Ye Guan and said respectfully, "Young Lord Ye, the books about history that you''ve requested are all in the storage ring, and there are also other books covering a variety of topics.

    "If you find them insufficient, please do tell me. I can go and look for more."

    Ye Guan epted the storage ring and smiled. "Thank you."

    The servant girl hurriedly replied, "Young Lord Ye, you''re too polite. I''ll be right outside the door, so please feel free to summon me if there''s anything you need."

    Ye Guan nodded. "All right."

    The servant girl bowed and left the room.

    Ye Guan took out the books from the storage ring and read them eagerly. Ye Guan wanted to have a thorough understanding of the Eternal Night Empire before anything else.

    There were tens of thousands of books inside the storage ring. Ye Guan had no ns of reading them all. He used his divine sense to nce through all of them and only memorized useful information, discarding the irrelevant ones.

    It didn''t take long for Ye Guan to obtain a rough understanding of the Eternal Night Empire. The Eternal Night Empire''s history spanned billions of years, and its founder was known as the Eternal Night Sovereign. Back then, he had single-handedly dominated hundreds of nations in the Eternal Night Empire and suppressed countless the supreme elites of the powerful ns and families at the time.

    Eventually, the Eternal Night Sovereign established the Eternal Night Empire. The Eternal Night Sovereign was also the one who had decided to seal the Eternal Night Empire, preventing its denizens from leaving and outsiders from entering so easily.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master had told Ye Guan that it was all for the sake of safeguarding the Eternal Night Empire''s eternal power, which was the source of their abilities.

    The Eternal Night Empire developed steadily and grew even stronger over the years, but it soon faced a major crisis. Millions of years ago, an extraordinary woman appeared, and she was unhappy that only males could ascend to the throne. In the end, she broke ties with the Eternal Night n and left to start a new lineage.

    She was so strong that the Eternal Night n couldn''t do anything to her. She was so formidable that the Eternal Night Empire decided to summon the souls of their ancestors to deal with her, but she ended up suppressing her ancestors instead.

    <i>She suppressed the souls of her ancestors? </i>Ye Guan was shocked<i>. She''s too strong, and she actually managed to start a new lineage.</i>

    Ye Guan felt slightly envious. The extraordinary woman didn''t eradicate the Eternal Night n, but since then, the woman''s lineage, the Eternal n, could nowpete for the throne against the Eternal Night n.

    It had been many years since then, but the system was still in ce, as the extraordinary woman''s soul was still in the Eternal Night City. Moreover, she had also nurtured an incredibly powerful army that obeyed only the Eternal Night Laws that the extraordinary woman had left behind back then.

    They would swear allegiance only to the individual who had ascended to the throne through the elections, and their allegiance was never permanent as well,sting only three hundred years.

    The extraordinary woman''s army was known as the Eternal Night Army, and the Eternal Night Army yed a crucial role in maintaining the equilibrium of powers in the empire. The Eternal Night Army''s existence was also the reason the two ns¡ªthe Eternal n and the Eternal Night n¡ªhad been abiding by the rules all this time.

    Unfortunately, the Eternal n remained inferior to the Eternal Night n in terms of strength. After all, the strength of a n wasn''t decided based on the depths of their foundation alone but on their talents as well.

    The n with more talents would have a brighter future than others.

    The Eternal Night n had managed to cultivate more talents than the Eternal n.

    The history books allowed Ye Guan to grasp the Eternal Night Empire''s current situation.

    The Eternal n''s condition was worsening, as every single emperor over the past three reigns had alle from the Eternal Night n. At this rate, the Eternal n would eventually find itself in a pinch.

    If the emperor were from the Eternal Night n, they would certainly be biased toward the Eternal Night n, which meant that the Eternal Night n would have ess to a ton of eternal power.

    In other words, the Eternal n had to win the next elections; otherwise, they might no longer be able to turn the tables forever.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly. Song Zhiyan was right. Helping the Eternal n ascend to the throne meant that the Eternal n would most likely agree to his demands.

    However, he had to consider the Eternal Night n as well, especially the fact that their chances of winning were higher than the Eternal n.

    Ye Guan thought hard and long, but he still decided to meet the two candidates first before making any decisions. He had to assess them thoroughly, as making the wrong decision meant he wouldn''t get the Eternal Night Empire''s support.

    Ye Guan shook his head and revealed a wry smile. He realized that things were getting more and more challenging for him. In addition to using his fleshly body to fight, he even had to use his brain!

    Just then, Ye Guan heard knocking on the door.

    Ye Guan emptied his mind and looked at the door. "Come in."

    The door swung open, and Song Zhiyan walked into his room.

    Song Zhiyan looked at Ye Guan with a smile. "Young Lord Ye, it''s time."

    Ye Guan looked outside and saw that it was already nighttime.

    "All right, let''s go," said Ye Guan with a nod. Then, Ye Guan stood up and left with Song Zhiyan.

    The two boarded a luxurious carriage. The powerful arrays throughout the city prohibited flight, so they had no choice but to rely on a carriage to get to their destination.

    The carriage was extremely spacious; it was so spacious that it resembled a pce.

    Song Zhiyan poured a cup of tea for Ye Guan. "Young Lord Ye, may I know just how strong you are?"

    Ye Guan looked at Song Zhiyan and smiled. "I''m decent."

    Song Zhiyan blinked. "You''re decent?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Against someone in the younger generation, there''s no need for me to attack twice; against someone in the older generation, there''s also no need for me to attack twice!"

 Chapter 472: A Trap

    <h4>Chapter 472: A Trap</h4>

    <i>There''s no need for him to attack twice? </i>Song Zhiyan was surprised. Momentster, she smiled and said, "Young Lord Ye, let''s spar with each other one day, then."

    Ye Guan stared at Song Zhiyan.

    Song Zhiyan hurriedly added, "I don''t mean anything else by it. I just want to see for myself what a true swordsman is like."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Are there very few swordsmen in the Eternal Night Empire?"

    "There are extremely few swordsmen here," Song Zhiyan said with a nod.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Howe?"

    "When that extraordinary woman from the Eternal n became the empress, the Eternal Night n and a few sects were unhappy. A war broke out soon afterward, and the most powerful sect of the Eternal Night Empire, the Sword Sect, ended up getting involved."

    "Were they annihted?"

    "Yes. The majority of the Sword Sect''s swordsmen were killed, while the remaining disciples of the Sword Sect were exiled to the Bitter Cold Realm; they were never seen nor heard from again."

    "Does that mean that swordsmen became exceedingly rare here? What happened to the sword inheritances? Was everyone prohibited from bing a swordsman?"

    "Yes, and even if someone were a swordsman, they wouldn''t dare to reveal it for fear of being branded as a rebel. Once branded as a rebel, the Eternal Night Army woulde and kill them immediately, even without the emperor''s permission."

    "Does this mean that I shouldn''t reveal my identity as a swordsman?"

    "Young Lord Ye, you''re definitely not a rebel nor a remnant of the Sword Sect. You''re from the outside world, and you have the support of the Great Daoist Brush as well.

    "However, it''d be better for you to err on the side of caution and hide your true identity to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    "I understand," Ye Guan replied with a nod. He was a little surprised. He had no idea that the Eternal Night Realm had ouwed swordsmanship and with such harsh punishment, too. Who would dare to be a swordsman?

    Of course, Ye Guan had no interest in the Eternal Night Realm''s grudge against swordsmen. He wasn''t here to promote swordsmanship, anyway.

    Song Zhiyan asked, "Young Lord Ye, do you know the True God personally?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied.

    Song Zhiyan immediately became interested. "Just how strong is she?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Lady Zhiyan, do you want to know more about her?"

    Song Zhiyan nodded and exined, "Thest time she came to the Eternal Night Empire, she challenged three of our strongest supreme elites, and she defeated them all in just one move. Afterward, she just left without any exnation."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "She came here just for that fight and then left?"

    Song Zhiyan nodded.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and shook his head. <i>Sister Zhen is truly something else...</i>

    Song Zhiyan asked, "Are you very close to her?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan said.

    "How close?"

    Ye Guan nced at Song Zhiyan. <i>Thisdy seems to be quite the gossipmonger!</i>

    Song Zhiyan noticed the peculiar light in Ye Guan''s gaze, and she realized that she had asked too many questions, so she immediately apologized, "S-sorry! Senior Great Daoist Brush Master said that you''re the True Universe''s representative.

    "The True Universe''s name is quite impactful here, as we all know that the True God is from the True Universe. That''s why I asked so many questions."

    <i>Cizhen... </i>Ye Guan smiled unknowingly upon recalling their memories together.

    "She''s my big sister," Ye Guan replied.

    Song Zhiyan frowned briefly upon seeing the affectionate smile tugging at Ye Guan''s lips.

    "Is she your big sister, or is she more than just a big sister?"

    "What?" Ye Guan asked, sounding confused.

    Song Zhiyan immediately realized that her tongue had slipped, so she hurriedly muttered, "Ah, I see. So, she''s your <i>big sister...</i>"

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but do a double take at Song Zhiyan. <i>Something''s weird with thisdy...</i>

    The carriage stopped just then, and Song Zhiyan said, "We''re here."

    Song Zhiyan alighted from the carriage, and Ye Guan followed closely behind her.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw that they were standing in front of a n''s residence. It was a much bigger and morevish residence than the Song Residence.

    Ye Guan saw a que hanging on the entrance that said¡ªYe[1] Residence.

    There was a bustling crowd at the entrance, and many people were making their way into the residence.

    Song Zhiyan said, "Young Lord Ye, this way, please."

    Ye Guan nodded and followed Song Zhiyan into the residence.

    "From this moment on, I will have to refer to you as my cousin, Young Lord Ye," Song Zhiyan said.

    "Sure," Ye Guan replied. He had to y along if he wanted to conceal his identity.

    The two of them walked up to the entrance, and an old man quickly came forward to greet them. He bowed slightly to Song Zhiyan and said, "n Leader Song, the Young Mistress has invited you into the inner hall."

    Song Zhiyan nodded.

    The old man turned around and led the way, but he turned around and looked at Ye Guan after taking just two steps. The old man looked hesitant, but it seemed like he had something to say.

    Song Zhiyan calmly urged, "Lead the way."

    The old man dared not speak; he simply turned around to lead the way.

    They walked for about half an hour before they finally reached the inner hall. Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel annoyed at how inconvenient their journey had been. It wasn''t a good thing to have a vast residence, especially if flight was prohibited.

    The old man brought the two of them to a great hall. Then, he bowed before leaving.

    Song Zhiyan led Ye Guan into the hall, and Ye Guan felt a sharp gaze reminiscent of a sword the moment he walked into the hall. Ye Guan turned toward where the gaze hade from and saw an old man curled up in a corner, looking both frail and eerie.

    The old man''s eyes shed in surprise upon realizing that Ye Guan was looking back at him.

    Ye Guan retracted his gaze and looked around. There were two men in the hall, and they were staring at him and Song Zhiyan. The two men soon got up and cupped their fists in greeting. "n Leader Song."

    Song Zhiyan smiled. "Brother Gu, Brother Li."

    The two men nodded slightly, and then they looked at Ye Guan.

    Song Zhiyan transmitted her voice to Ye Guan. "<i>There are eight major ns in the Eternal Night City. These two men are the heirs from two of those eight major ns: Gu Chen from the Gu n and Li Ming from the Li n." </i>

    <i>So they''re a part of the eight major ns?</i> Ye Guan nced sideways at Song Zhiyan, but he didn''t say anything in response. Since there were eight major ns, but only three of them were here, the remaining five major ns had to be on the Eternal Night n''s side.

    Song Zhiyan decisively sat down somewhere, and Ye Guan sat next to her.

    Seeing Gu Chen and Li Ming''s puzzled expressions, Song Zhiyan smiled and exined, "His name is Ye Guan, and he''s a distant cousin of mine."

    <i>A cousin? </i>Li Ming and Gu Chen stared at Ye Guan with eyes full of doubt. The inner hall of the Ye Residence wasn''t a ce that anyone could enter casually.

    Song Zhiyan didn''t bother exining even further; she transmitted her voice to Ye Guan, saying, "<i>Shurou is at the outer hall at the moment, and she''s entertaining the ns that are slightly weaker than the major ns but are supporting her. She''ll join us soon. The people here are her core supporters, and each and every one of her core supporters is already here.</i>"

    Ye Guan revealed a mysterious smile and replied, "<i>They''re all here? I don''t think so.</i>"

    Song Zhiyan was surprised, but she didn''t say anything and merely nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across everyone in the room, thinking that the Eternal n definitely had trump cards hidden up their sleeves. They werepeting for the throne, after all, so there was no way they only had one or even two tricks up their sleeves.

    "I apologize for keeping everyone waiting," a voice echoed from outside. The voice was as gentle and as soft as water.

    Li Ming and Gu Chen immediately stood up upon hearing the voice.

    Song Zhiyan stood up slowly, and Ye Guan knew that he couldn''t remain seated, so he stood up as well and turned to where the voice hade from.

    A young woman was walking toward them. The young woman looked to be in her twenties, and she was wearing a light green long dress. Her hair cascaded freely down her shoulders; she wasn''t exceptionally beautiful, but she was still beautiful.

    Her overall demeanor was sophisticated and elegant, which was further entuated by her clean and neat fashion style.

    Ye Guan believed that she had to be Ye Shurou. <i>Her name fits</i>[2] <i>her!</i>

    Of course, Ye Guan reckoned that Ye Shurou was more than what he could see at the moment. After all, the candidates for the throne couldn''t possibly be ordinary.

    Ye Shurou''s gaze immediatelynded on Ye Guan, as he was a new face. Ye Shurou sounded surprised as she asked, "Who is he?"

    Song Zhiyan smiled. "He''s a distant cousin of mine."

    <i>Cousin? </i>Ye Shurou walked up to Song Zhiyan and asked, "Howe you haven''t mentioned him to me before?"

    Song Zhiyan replied, "We didn''t really have any interactions until recently."

    Ye Shurou nodded and sat down. "Please, everyone, have a seat."

    Everyone obliged and sat down.

    "Everyone, our chances of winning this election are extremely slim," Ye Shurou said, getting straight to the point.

    Silence fell over the group, and their expressions turned gloomy.

    Ye Shurou continued, "The Eternal Night Empire has seventeen states, and the Eternal Night n has the support of seven. If they gain the support of two more states, we''re definitely going to lose."

    "What about the Ancient World?" Song Zhiyan asked in a low voice, "What is their stance?"

    Ye Shurou shook her head slightly.

    Song Zhiyan''s face darkened. "The fact that they didn''t immediately stand on Ye Anjun''s side means that they must be biding their time as well. They''re probably going to stand on the side of the winner once everything is decided."

    Song Zhiyan turned to Ye Shurou and asked, "What are they asking for?"

    Ye Shurou replied, "I don''t know what they proposed to Ye Anjun, but they wanted a marriage alliance with me."

    Song Zhiyan''s expression instantly turned ice cold. "They''re bold. If they manage to get into a marriage alliance with you, they will immediately be part of the imperial family once you ascend to the throne."

    Li Ming and Gu Chen''s expressions turned grim at the remark.

    If Ye Shurou were to agree to the Ancient n''s demand, she would be a mere political tool for the Ancient n, even if she managed to be the empress.

    Ye Shurou didn''t seem to be angry, and she smiled lightly, saying, "It''s not strange for them to seek profits. After all, there''s no guarantee that I''ll win even if they help me. If I lose, the Eternal Night n will suppress them in the future."

    Song Zhiyan looked at her and asked, "So, what are your ns?"

    "ns?" Ye Shurou shook her head and replied, "We''ll do what we can and leave the rest to fate."

    Song Zhiyanughed bitterly. "You''re not going to give up that easily, are you?"

    "They''ve given me a deadline. If I do not give them a reply in three days, they''ll stand on Ye Anjun''s side," Ye Shurou replied.

    Ye Guan chimed in, "So, the Ancient n is the key to winning the election?"

    "Yes," An Shurou said with a nod.

    Ye Guan was slightly puzzled. "Isn''t the election based on the vote of the people? Why would the Ancient n be a deciding factor?"

    Ye Shurou exined, "The seventeen states are under the jurisdiction of the empire, but they operate independently. The Ancient n has been ruling over their state for a long time, and they have significant influence over there.

    "My situation will improve drastically if they choose to stand on my side. The remaining two states that are still on the fence will support me, too."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "So, if the Ancient n supports you, you will have a good chance of winning the elections?"

    Ye Shurou shook her head. "Not necessarily. There is another important stage apart from the elections, which is the tournament."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Tournament?"

    "A candidate for the throne must be proficient in literary and martial arts. Losing in the tournament means disqualification."

    "What''s the point of this election, then?"

    "The winner of the election will receive thirty percent of the King Dao Destiny Aura, which will strengthen them by at least three times."

    "Really?"

    Ye Shurou nodded.

    Ye Guan was silent for a few moments before asking, "Lady Shurou, can we talk privately?"

    Everyone in the hall was stunned by Ye Guan''s remark.

    Ye Shurou looked at Song Zhiyan for a while before saying, "Sure."

    Song Zhiyan stood up and smiled at Ye Guan. "You two can talk."

    Song Zhiyan then turned around and left. Li Ming and Gu Chen hesitated for a while, but they also left after ncing at Ye Guan.

    Soon, only Ye Shurou and Ye Guan were left in the hall.

    Ye Shurou smiled. "Young Lord Ye, you''re not Zhiyan''s cousin, are you?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "You have a discerning eye."

    "Are you from the outside world?" Ye Shurou asked.

    Ye Guan nodded once again.

    Ye Shurou was silent for a few moments before saying, "You''re willing to help me ascend to the throne in exchange for conditions that are incredibly difficult to fulfill. Is that correct?"

    <i>What? She''s smarter than I thought... </i>Ye Guan was astonished. Eventually, he decided to tell her everything about the Universe Tribtion and the Time Reversers.

    Ye Guan was running out of time, so he decided to be straightforward. After all, there were only two options: cooperate or not. Ye Guan didn''t want to waste too much time here.

    Ye Shurou paced back and forth across the hall for half an hour before she finally shook her head and said, "Young Lord Ye, even if I do ascend the throne, I won''t be able to send troops to assist the True Universe."

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Ye Shurou.

    Ye Shurou exined, "It''s not the Eternal Night Empire''s war to fight. The supreme elites here are strong, but they''re still no match for the Time Reversers. They''re just going to die if I send them out to fight. Hence, I cannot agree to your request, even if you help me be the empress."

    Ye Guan argued, "The eruption of the Universe Tribtion affects every living being."

    Ye Shurou remained silent.

    "The Time Reversers'' goal is to annihte the myriad beings. If the True Universe falls, the Eternal Night Empire will not be spared as well."

    Ye Shurou sighed and said, "Young Lord Ye, the Eternal Night Empire is not going to believe you. The Eternal Night Empire will not get involved as long as they''re not under any direct threat. People are selfish, after all, and..."

    Ye Shurou shook her head and continued, "Young Lord Ye, you''re toote."

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes and asked, "The Time Reversers have been here?"

    "Yes," Ye Shurou said with a nod.

    "They must have promised that if the Eternal Night Empire does not interfere, they will not target you guys. Am I right?"

    "They offered more than that," Ye Shurou replied.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ye Shurou and said, "Let me guess, they offered the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe to the Eternal Night Empire?"

    Ye Shurou nodded and eximed, "Brother Anjun,e here!"

    A young man d in an intricate robe walked out. The young man''s eyebrows were sharp, and he exuded a domineering aura as a faint smile tugged at his lips

    Ye Anjun¡ªthe other candidate for the throne!

    Little Pagoda spoke for the first time in a while, "Careful."

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Thirty terrifying auras abruptly came to life around Ye Guan, and each aura was as strong as a Great Destiny Sovereign.

    <i>So this was all a trap!</i>

    1. A different "Ye" from Ye Guan''s "Ye." The Ye here is "Ò¹" while Ye Guan''s Ye is "Ò¶" ?

    2. Shurou is ÊéÈá and Èá<i> </i>means soft and gentle ?

 Chapter 473: You Are Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 473: You Are Not Worthy</h4>

    In the hall, arge number of powerful auras converged on Ye Guan. Despite the intense pressure, Ye Guan remained as calm as a tranquilke. Ye Guan casually lifted a teacup from the nearby table and took a sip before smiling. "Lady Zhiyan truly has a forthright nature."

    Ye Anjun chuckled. "Young Master Ye, the King of the Guanxuan Universe, You are truly remarkable for maintaining yourposure even in such a dire situation."

    Ye Guan stared alternatingly at Ye Anjun and Ye Shurou. "I presume you two have already reached some kind of arrangement. Am I correct?"

    "Indeed," Ye Anjun nodded and took a seat across from Ye Guan. Then, he smiled lightly and said, "Young Master Ye, care to make a guess?"

    Ye Guan stated, "A marriage union."

    Ye Anjun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Ye Shurou was astonished.

    "You two will get married. You''ll be the emperor, and she''ll be the empress. The vested interests of both factions will be satisfied that way."

    The two of them were from the same n, but Ye Shurou¡¯s family bloodline had been diluted to the extent that they could hardly be considered close rtives.

    Ye Anjun acknowledged. "Young Master Ye, you''re indeed astute.¡±

    Moving on, Ye Guan asked, "Do you trust the words of the Time Reversers?"

    "Absolutely not," Ye Anjun replied.

    "Why choose to help them, then?"

    Ye Anjun stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, you''re smart, so why don¡¯t you guess?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled. ¡°I believe they presented you with a condition. They will help you be supreme elites capable of entering the Time River. That way, even if the Universe Tribtion erupts, all of you will bepletely fine.¡±

    The smile tugging at Ye Anjun''s lips vanished slowly as he stared deeply at Ye Guan. Ye Shurou, observing Ye Guan from the side, also revealed a hint of anxiety in her expression.

    "You want to have your cake and eat it, too," Ye Guan exined, "It''d be great if you could save the Eternal Night Realm, but even if the Eternal Night Realm ended up falling, your safety is still ensured.

    "The Time Reversers will help you be even stronger, after all, and you will eventually be strong enough to enter the Time River."

    "Your intelligence is remarkable, Young Master Ye," Ye Anjun praised, "As you''ve pointed out, the throne is appealing, but it pales inparison to the supremacy of the Great Dao. I am not too concerned about the myriad beings as well, as they are mere pawns.

    "If they are useful, we can make use of them. Otherwise, we can just discard them."

    Ye Guan chuckled and shook his head. Then, he stood gracefully and turned around to leave.

    Ye Anjun red coldly at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you really think that you can leave just like that, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan came to a halt and swept his gaze across Ye Anjun and Ye Shurou.

    Ye Anjun smiled, "Young Master Ye, I must admit that you''re smart. Ye Shurou would have epted your offer if it hadn''t been for the unfortunate fact that I had already reached an agreement with her.

    "We''ll have a marriage alliance, and our descendants will ascend to the throne till the end of time."

    "Do you really believe that I was choosing between the two of you?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Anjun was caught off guard.

    Ye Shurou¡¯s delicate brows furrowed.

    Ye Guan faced them with a smile, saying, "Forgive my frankness, but neither of you is worthy enough to work with me."

    Ye Shurou''s pupils quivered as she eximed, ¡°You chose His Majesty!"

    Ye Anjun''s expression changed drastically, and he roared, "Kill him!"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The nearby elites prepared to take action, but the old man who had been hiding in the corner of the hall suddenly transformed into a streak of light and appeared before Ye Guan.

    The old man produced a golden dragon token and yelled, "Ye Anjun and Ye Shurou colluded with the Time Reversers, and they are nning a rebellion! Subdue them immediately by His Majesty''s decree, and if they resist, execute them on the spot!"

    Dozens of auras flooded the hall, and Ye Anjun froze in horror as he cried out, ¡°The Eternal Night Army!¡±

    Ye Shurou stared at the old man with a grave expression, and her eyes trembled as she muttered, ¡°Elder Mu, why did you betray me?¡±

    Elder Mu calmly exined, ¡°My allegiance has always been with His Majesty.¡±

    Ye Shurou trembled like an aspen tree. Elder Mu had been serving their n for a few hundred years now, and Elder Mu had even watched her grow up. Elder Mu raised her and taught her martial arts; he was like a father figure to her.

    Ye Shurou had infinite trust in him, but it turned out that Elder Mu had been serving the emperor all this while.

    Elder Mu¡¯s expression turnedplicated as he said, ¡°Shurou, I''ve recorded everything, and I''ve just transmitted everything to His Majesty. Sorry, but... you''ve lost."

    Ye Shurou slumped into a chair, and she looked like she had just lost her soul.

    Elder Mu turned toward Ye Guan and bowed, ¡°Young Master Ye, His Majesty the Emperor wants to meet you.¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and walked away. Just as Ye Guan reached the door, he came to a halt and turned to face Ye Shurou and Ye Anjun. "You two seemed to have forgotten the reigning emperor while you were busy with your power struggles."

    Ye Shurou''s face was pallid as she asked. "So you had no intentions of working with me? You just wanted to talk to me? Was that it?"

    "No, I wanted to work with you. I wasn''t sure about His Majesty''s stance, after all." Ye Guan replied, "However, I realized that you two fall shortpared to His Majesty, and forgive me for the blunt words, but Lady Shurou... your status is too low. You''re not qualified to get involved in my affairs against the Time Reverses.¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Ye Shurou smiled bitterly¡ªyears of nning had copsed in an instant.

    Ye Anjun''s face was dark as he muttered, "We still have the Time Reversers..."

    Ye Shurou turned to Ye Anjun, and her eyes were filled with disappointment as she muttered, "They''re not going to spare us another nce, as we''ve already lost the qualifications topete for the throne."

    Ye Shurou was right, as the powerful auras outside suddenly receded like a tide.

    Ye Anjun slumped into a chair. The Time Reversers had abandoned them.

    Meanwhile, over a dozen figures in ck battle armor appeared on both sides of Ye Guan. They were members of the Eternal Night Army.

    Every single one of them exuded an extremely terrifying aura. They were Great Destiny Sovereigns, but Ye Guan could feel that they were far stronger than the average Great Destiny Sovereigns.

    Ye Guan walked away under the escort of the Eternal Night Army. Ye Guan was about to walk out of the main hall when his gazended on a tall building to his right.

    A young man in white was standing on the roof of the tall building, and he was smiling as he said, "Young Master Ye, I really didn''t expect you to choose the emperor. You''ve truly surprised me."

    Ye Guan ignored the young man in white and walked away.

    The young man in white frowned and asked, "Young Master Ye, do you really think that you can win?¡±

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and turned to the young man in white.

    ¡°Wanna duel?¡±

    The young man in white¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Let''s duel right here, and I''m not going to ask for help. Let''s decide life and death in one duel.¡±

    The young man in white didn''t respond and stared at Ye Guan in silence.

    Ye Guan smirked and suggested, ¡°Tell the n Leader of the Past n to find another opponent for me. You''re not worthy to be my enemy.¡±

    Ye Guan turned around and walked away.

    Elder Mu cast an admiring gaze upon Ye Guan. What a ruthless young man!

    Elder Mu recalled something, and he sighed softly. Shurou and Ye Anjun were indeed no match for the young man in terms of intelligence and strength.

    Ye Guan found Song Zhiyan outside the hall.

    ¡°It''s nice to see you again, Lady Zhiyan," Ye Guan said with a smile. Then, he turned around and left.

    Song Zhiyan stared at Ye Guan''s departing figure in silence.

    Ye Guan had to admit that he was surprised by the fact that Song Zhiyan had obeyed his instructions about hiding his identity from Ye Shurou. Song Zhiyan was indeed an upright young woman.

    Song Zhiyan''s expression wasplicated as she stared at Ye Guan. She was thankful that Ye Guan had uncovered Ye Shurou''s scheme before Song Zhiyan could dere her stance to stand on Ye Shurou''s side.

    Otherwise, the entire Song n would have been annihted.

    Ye Guan had just indirectly saved the Song n. After all, the losers would always get annihted, while the winners would survive.

    Soon, Ye Guan was escorted to the Imperial Pce of the Eternal Night Realm. Ye Guan looked around and found that it was indeed worthy of its status as the imperial pce, as it was both exceedingly magnificent and grand.

    Naturally, security was incredibly tight, and there were multiple arrays in ce. Quite a few imperial guards examined the pce nonstop with their divine senses, creating a massive that enveloped everything.

    It soon became clear to Ye Guan that the emperor was afraid of the Time Reversers.

    Elder Mu led Ye Guan to a grand hall.

    Elder Mu bowed at the hall and retreated while bowing all throughout.

    Ye Guan entered the hall and was surprised by its vastness. There was arge golden dragon throne in the distance, and a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe was sitting on the throne. The middle-aged man had long hair, well-defined facial features, and an imposing aura.

    Someone else was in the hall, and they were none other than the Great Daoist Brush Master! It turned out that the true goal behind their journey here was the emperor''s help rather than the help of either of the two candidates for the throne.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled upon seeing Ye Guan."This is Emperor Ye Jun, and you can simply address him as Senior."

    Ye Guan nodded and turned to Ye Jun. "Greetings, Senior!"

    Ye Jun stared deeply at Ye Guan. After a brief moment of silence, Ye Jun chuckled and said, "As expected of the True God''s chosen one, you''re not only smart, but you''re also invincible among your peers."

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, "Unfortunately, my opponents aren''t my peers."

    "Indeed, but the enemies of a true genius are always opponents who are stronger than them!" Ye Jun said.

    Ye Guan fell silent. <i>Easy for you to say when you''re not in my shoes!</i>

    Ye Jun suddenly said, "I''ve been talking with the Great Daoist Brush Master for quite a while now, and he wants my Eternal Night Realm to assist the True Universe. I agree, but I have a one and only condition."

    Ye Guan asked, "What is it?"

    Ye Jun stared at Ye Guan and replied, "Marriage!"

    Ye Guan went silent.

 Chapter 474: Find Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 474: Find Someone Else</h4>

    Marriage!

    After a thoughtful pause, Ye Guan turned to the Great Daoist Brush Master. He nonchntly shrugged and remarked, "I never agreed to his terms, and he didn''t promise an alliance either. He just wanted to check you out. Seems like he''s impressed with you. Well, me it on your excessive brilliance!"

    Ye Guan''s face was filled with frustration. <i>As if I''d believe your nonsense.</i>

    The Great Daoist Brush Master chuckled, knowing that it was futile to further persuade Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan shifted his gaze to Ye Jun and was about to speak when Ye Jun beat him to the chase, saying, "Young Master Ye, I understand your aversion to marriage alliances, but I need justification to aid the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe.

    "The Time Reversers aren''t actively targeting us, so if I aid you, I''ll definitely face opposition. However, everything will change with a marriage alliance, especially if it''s going to bring us a ton of profits."

    Ye Guan remained contemtive.

    Ye Jun stared into Ye Guan''s eyes and said, "Take your time. However, time is of the essence, so you should decide as soon as possible."

    Ye Guan nced at the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shrugged and said, "The ball''s in your court."

    Ye Guan finally responded, "Who''s the bride?"

    Ye Jun answered, "My daughter."

    Ye Guan said, "Mind if I meet her before sealing the deal?"

    Ye Jun''s gaze changed slightly as he nodded. "Certainly."

    Then, Ye Jun turned around and called out, "Summon Princess Nanfeng here.¡±

    A mysterious figure bowed and walked out of the hall.

    Soon, a young woman entered the hall.

    Ye Guan turned around and saw a young woman in her twenties. She was in a ck gown that added an air of maturity to her young demeanor. Her movements were graceful, but she exuded an air of aloofness worthy of her status.

    Ye Nanfeng acknowledged Ye Jun with a bow and went silent. She didn''t even nce at Ye Guan. Ye Jun stared alternatingly between the two before saying, "Sort this out yourselves."

    Ye Jun then stood up and left

    The Great Daoist Brush Master walked up to Ye Guan. "I know you''re notfortable, but¡ª"

    "Hurry up and leave," Ye Guan interrupted, "We''re going to talk privately."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s expression stiffened, and he stared at Ye Guan with a frown. <i>Did I overestimate him? I think this bastard only wants to marry those who are beautiful enough while he ignores the rest who can''t meet his standards.</i>

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head and cursed inwardly before turning around to leave.

    Soon, Ye Guan and Ye Nanfeng were the only ones in the hall.

    There was silence in the air between them, which made the atmosphere feel tense.

    Ye Guan found Ye Nanfeng to be quite beautiful. Ye Guan approached her carefully, while Ye Nanfeng still didn''t want to meet Ye Guan''s gaze.

    "Lady Nanfeng," Ye Guan said, "I can see that you don''t like the idea of getting married to me, and I understand. If you can''t say no to Senior Ye Jun, I''ll go and speak to him."

    Ye Guan turned around and walked away.

    "No need!" Ye Nanfeng eximed, "There''s no need for you to say anything."

    Ye Guan turned around to stare at Ye Nanfeng.

    Ye Nanfeng calmly exined. "They know you possess three formidable bloodlines, and every single one of them is stronger than our bloodline. They''re not going to let the chance to enhance our bloodline slip away."

    "What I''m trying to say is that if you don''t want to get married, we can simply find someone else," Ye Guan said.

    Ye Nanfeng was surprised.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "Truth be told, I''m also not exactly thrilled about this marriage. The idea of two strangers being forced together doesn''t sit well with me.

    "However, you''re right. The Eternal Night Empire wants my help to enhance your bloodline. If I decline, the Eternal Night Empire might even stand on the Time Reversers'' side, much less help us."

    "I heard that you''re a swordsman. Is it true?" Ye Nanfeng asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ye Nanfeng''s voice was tinged with sarcasm as she said, "A swordsman''s moral integrity is crucial to their Dao. Are you not afraid of hurting your Dao by agreeing to this marriage, even though you''re not exactly willing to do it?"

    Ye Guan locked eyes with her and said, "I can sense that your resistance to the idea of getting married to me is beyond mere reluctance, Princess Nanfeng. I assume you can''t resist your father, so you''re being rude to me..."

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled. Then, he walked away.

    Ye Nanfeng frowned. "What are you doing?"

    "I''m going to look for someone else," replied Ye Guan.

    Ye Nanfeng''s expression shifted, and she hurriedly eximed, "Wait!"

    Ye Guan didn''t stop.

    Ye Nanfeng panicked and cried out, "Young Master Ye! I already told my father that I agree to this marriage..."

    Ye Guan finally stopped, and he turned around to look at Ye Nanfeng.

    "You agree? Well, I don''t," said Ye Guan before walking away.

    Ye Nanfeng froze, but she immediately came to her senses and rushed toward Ye Guan, catching up to him in the proverbial blink of an eye. Taking a deep breath, Ye Nanfengposed herself and said, "I apologize for my attitude, Young Master Ye!"

    "Why apologize?" Ye Guan stared at Ye Nanfeng and said, "I appreciate your defiance."

    With that, Ye Guan sidestepped and continued walking away.

    Frustrated, Ye Nanfeng clenched her fists and eximed, "What more do you want from me?!"

    Ye Guan faced Ye Nanfeng once more and smirked, "Do you really think that I''m desperate to get married to you? Who do you think is more desperate here?"

    Ye Nanfeng stared at Ye Guan and said, "The Eternal Night n''s status is the highest among every other n in the Eternal Night Empire. If we end up getting married, your status in your n will shoot through the roof."

    Ye Guan frowned. "So you''re saying that I stand to gain a ton if I were to get married into your Eternal Night n? Are you implying that''s the reason I''m here for a marriage alliance?"

    "Isn''t that the case?" Ye Nanfeng asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head and chided, "You''re such a na?ve woman."

    The word "na?ve" was a word Ye Guan had learned from Blue, and he finally managed to use it.

    Ye Nanfeng''s face flushed red; Ye Guan''s remark had infuriated her. She couldn''t understand the word "na?ve," but Ye Guan''s expression made it clear that it wasn''t apliment.

    Ye Guan shrugged and stared calmly at Ye Nanfeng. "Personally, I''m not one to unt my family''s status, but let me be frank, Miss Nanfeng¡ªno family, n, sect, or organization has ever managed to rival the might of my Yang Family. This holds true even throughout the vast expanse."

    Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Left standing by herself, Ye Nanfeng''s expression was of extreme displeasure, but her expression changed greatly upon realizing that Ye Guan was about to leave. Ye Nanfeng hurriedly chased after him.

    Ye Nanfeng couldn''t allow Ye Guan to leave just like that, as her father had told her that she would be the next empress as long as she married Ye Guan. The marriage would also elevate the Ye Family''s bloodline through her. In other words, her destiny would change; she would no longer be a pawn of her rtives.

    Most importantly, she would have the backing of her husband¡¯s powerful family.

    Ye Nanfeng''s sharp remarks and cold attitude earlier were the result of her displeasure upon finding herself thrust into an arranged marriage.

    However, she didn''t expect Ye Guan to be so unyielding and sensitive.

    Ye Nanfeng walked up to Ye Guan, but she found herself unable to move even an inch upon getting immobilized by a powerful sword intent. Ye Nanfeng''s expression changed drastically, but the sword intent disappeared momentster, as Ye Guan had already stepped out of the hall.

    Ye Jun sighed upon seeing Ye Guan''s dark expression. The Great Daoist Brush Master nced at Ye Nanfeng rushing out of the hall, but he didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan grinned. "Senior, we should look for someone else."

    Ye Jun looked at Ye Guan and asked, "You sure about that?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ye Jun nced at Ye Nanfeng before saying, "She''s the most beautiful of my daughters. She''s also the most talented, and her King Dao Bloodline is pures¡ª¡±

    "Let''s look for someone else!" Ye Guan interrupted.

    Ye Jun went silent and sighed. "Fine."

    Ye Nanfeng''s face instantly turned pale. "Father..."

    Ye Jun waved his hand. "You may leave."

    A nce was enough for Ye Jun to deduce what had transpired inside the hall, and his eyes filled with disappointment as he stared at Ye Nanfeng.

    Ye Jun had talked to her about this before Ye Guan''s arrival, so he was truly disappointed that Ye Nanfeng had still ended up being so reckless.

    Ye Jun was the Emperor of the Eternal Night Empire, but he had to be respectful to Ye Guan, so how could Ye Nanfeng afford to disrespect Ye Guan? The Great Daoist Brush Master was also a peak supreme elite that the Eternal Night Empire couldn''t afford to offend, but he was actually standing on Ye Guan''s side.

    To make matters worse, Ye Guan had the True God''s backing as well. Ye Jun''s probing also allowed him to reach the conclusion that Ye Guan''s identity was far moreplex than it appeared.

    Once Ye Nanfeng was married to Ye Guan, her position in the Eternal Night Empire would solidify. No one would be able to challenge her authority by then. Once Ye Guan''s three bloodlines enhanced her bloodline, she''d inevitably be a terrifying powerhouse.

    Unfortunately, Ye Nanfeng had failed to meet every single one of Ye Jun''s expectations. Ye Nanfeng wanted to say something, but Ye Jun gestured for her to leave once again and even eximed, "Stand down!"

    Ye Nanfeng went beyond pallid. Ye Jun''s remark meant that she no longer had any chance of bing the empress. Ye Nanfeng felt like she was at the summit just a few moments ago, but she plummeted to the bottom in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Jun ignored Ye Nanfeng and calmly said, "Bring Ye Nanqing here."

    <i>Ye Nanqing?!</i> Ye Nanfeng nced at her father in shock. She wasn''t shocked that her sister had been summoned to rece her; rather, she was shocked that her father had readily agreed to Ye Guan''s request.

    Ye Nanfeng realized something horrifying just then.

    Soon, a young woman appeared, and she had a striking resemnce to Ye Nanfeng; the only difference was that Ye Nanfeng exuded a cold, frigid air, while Ye Nanqing exuded an amiable, approachable air, which was entuated by her light ink-colored long dress.

    Ye Nanqing''s cultivation base was low; she was just a paltry Time Immortal Realm.

    In addition, her cultivation base seemed unstable as well, which meant she had definitely raised her cultivation base using external means.

    Ye Nanfeng was a Great Sovereign, so Ye Nanqing''s cultivation base was definitely inferior to the former.

    Ye Nanqing bowed respectfully to Ye Jun and greeted, "Father!"

    Ye Jun nodded slightly. "Go and have a talk with Young Master Ye."

    Ye Nanqing was a bit surprised to hear that. She turned her gaze to Ye Guan and bowed gracefully. "Young Master Ye!"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Lady Nanqing, let''s talk inside the hall!"

    Ye Guan turned around and walked away.

    Ye Nanqing hesitated briefly, but she still followed him into the hall.

    Upon arriving inside the hall, Ye Guan immediately looked at Ye Nanqing and asked, "Do you know why your father asked you toe here?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded slightly.

    Ye Guan asked, "What do you think?"

    "I think you should choose my sister, Ye Nanfeng, Young Master Ye," Ye Nanqing replied with a smile. "Her talent is exceptional, and my father has always considered her his heir."

    "What if I choose you?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Nanqing was silent for quite a while before saying, "Young Master Ye, forgive me for my blunt words, but I dislike arranged marriages. Unfortunately, I know that I can''t refuse this arrangement. My father is just going to marry me away someday in exchange for profits."

    "You didn''t answer my question." Ye Guan pointed out.

    "Marry me, and I''ll fulfill my duties as your wife," Ye Nanqing replied, observing Ye Guan''s expression. The implication was that they could get married, and Ye Nanqing would still fulfill her duties as a wife, even though she had no feelings for Ye Guan.

    "I understand what you''re trying to say, Lady Nanqing. How about this? We can announce our marriage to the public, but there''s no need for us to behave like real couples. I''ll enhance your family''s bloodline, and I''ll help you be the Empress of the Eternal Night Empire. Once the dust has settled, we can part ways and announce our divorce to the public.

    "You''ll be emancipated by then!" Ye Guan suggested.

    Ye Nanqing froze and stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

 Chapter 475: One Hundred Percent!

    <h4>Chapter 475: One Hundred Percent!</h4>

    Ye Guan wasn''t thrilled about the idea of arranged marriages, but he needed the support of the Eternal Night Empire, so he decided topromise.

    They decided to have a marriage of convenience¡ªa bond wherein they wouldn''t have to fulfill their marriage vows. It would be a win-win situation.

    Ye Nanqing appeared surprised by Ye Guan''s proposal. She couldn''t help but doubt whether Ye Guan was serious or not, so she decided to ask, "Is this really okay for you, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan nodded with a confident smile. "We just have to work together, and it''s all going to work out in the end."

    Ye Nanqing was silent.

    "Why do you look like you''re hesitating?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Nanqing met Ye Guan''s gaze and suggested, "Why don''t you approach my sister? She''s powerful, and she should be a better partner."

    "I <i>did</i> consider her," Ye Guan replied, "However, I didn''t like her personality at all."

    Ye Nanqing nodded. "Okay, I understand what I have to do, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan grinned. "It''s settled, then. We''ll have a marriage of convenience, and we''ll go our separate ways once everything has been sorted."

    Ye Nanqing nodded.

    "Let''s go outside," Ye Guan suggested and led Ye Nanqing out of the grand hall.

    Ye Nanqing nodded at Ye Jun.

    Ye Jun smiled instantly. The marriage alliance was established, and they stood to gain a ton, as Ye Guan''s backers were the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe.

    "The wedding will be in three days! Ye Jun announced decisively.

    The sudden announcement astonished both Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing.

    Noticing Ye Guan''s surprise, Ye Jun exined, "Young Master Ye, don''t be surprised. I want Nanqing to get married to you as soon as possible because I want her to contend for the throne!"

    Confused, Ye Guan asked, "Aren''t you interested in continuing your term, Senior?"

    Ye Jun smiled and exined, "It is unnecessary. I''ve reached a bottleneck, and the King Dao Destiny Aura is no longer <i>that</i> useful to me. I''d stand to gain more if I were to step back and focus on my cultivation.

    Ye Guan nodded and went silent.

    Meanwhile, Ye Nanqing hesitated briefly before saying, "Father, I..."

    Ye Jun chuckled."Don''t worry. Now that Ye Anjun and Ye Shurou have both fallen from grace, you no longer have anypetitors. And even if there were, I believe Young Master Ye here would help you navigate through any challenges!"

    Ye Nanqing nced at Ye Guan but chose to remain silent.

    Ye Guan nced at the Great Daoist Brush Master, and thetter nodded.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. <i>Getting married in three days is just... it''s so soon!</i>

    Ye Junughed and said, "Young Master Ye, let''s keep the marriage simple given the circumstances. Don''t worry, we will handle everything!"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sounds great."

    "I suggest you stay here in the pce, Young Master Ye. I''ve heard reports from the imperial guards that a few Time Reversers are still in the Eternal Night Empire. I don''t think they''re going to give up that easily."

    Ye Guan acknowledged. "Understood."

    And you two are going to stay together," Ye Jun added.

    Both Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing looked at Ye Jun in surprise.

    Ye Jun exined solemnly, "Don''t overthink it. I''m just concerned that the Time Reversers will target Nanqing. If something were to happen to her, our n would be ruined."

    Ye Guan chose not to say anything in response.

    "That''s a great idea," the Great Daoist Brush Master chimed in, "It might also help foster a deeper connection."

    Ye Guan turned to face Ye Nanqing, who lowered her head without uttering a word.

    Ye Jun said, "Nanqing, take Young Master Ye downstairs to rest!"

    Ye Nanqing nodded and looked at Ye Guan. "Young Master Ye, please."

    Ye Guan nodded and followed Ye Nanqing away.

    "Senior..." Ye Jun muttered, "I''ve put everything on the line for this."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master remainedposed as he replied, "I did the same, so what''s there to fear?"

    Ye Jun sighed. Truth be told, if it hadn''t been for the Great Daoist Brush Master, he wouldn''t have dared to coborate with Ye Guan. The Time Reversers were truly powerful, and Ye Jun knew that there were even more powerful Time Reversers.

    The Time Reversers were beings capable of reversing the flow of time, which was a feat that Ye Jun found difficult to aplish himself.

    If it hadn''t been for Eternal Night City''s powerful arrays and the King Dao Destiny Aura on him, those Time Reversers would have killed himst night.

    In other words, Ye Jun was gambling here, and the stakes were the entire Eternal Night Empire.

    "Everyone''s going to die if he fails," the Great Daoist Brush Master said, "If he seeds, countless beings will lose their cultivation base due to the Universe Tribtion, but you will undoubtedly be safe as one of his rtives.

    "You will be grateful for the choice you made today."

    Ye Jun nodded. "I hope so."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded and turned around to leave. He still had other matters to handle.

    Just then, Ye Jun''s countenance changed, and his voice changed as well as he shouted, "Guards!"

    A figure in ck appeared before him and knelt down. "Your Majesty!"

    Ye Jun calmly said, "Pass down my decree: henceforth, the imperial pce is under strict lockdown. All cultivators in seclusion muste out; defensive arrays are to be set and be ready to be activated at any moment.

    "Furthermore, dispatch all scouts and notify the leaders of the seventeen states to bring their elites to the imperial city. Those who defy this order will have to bear the consequences."

    The figure d in ck acknowledged themand with a bow and disappeared.

    Ye Jun looked up at the vast sky with an expression tinged with concern. The Great Daoist Brush Master had been a crucial figure in the founding of the Eternal Night n''s Eternal Night Empire. In addition, the Great Daoist Brush Master could be considered the individual closest to the Great Dao.

    Ye Jun had willingly decided to stand on the Great Daoist Brush Master''s side.

    Ye Jun turned around and left.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ye Nanqing led Ye Guan to her room.

    Ye Nanqing''s room was cozy rather than spacious, and the subtle fragrance of sandalwood lingered in the air.

    Ye Nanqing felt a bit uneasy, as this was the first time she brought someone into her personal space. However, she steeled her resolve and poured a cup of tea for Ye Guan.

    "Young Master Ye, please," Ye Nanqing said.

    Ye Guan smiled at Ye Nanqing. "Lady Nanqing, please take a seat as well."

    Ye Nanqing hesitated briefly before sitting across from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan revealed a friendly smile and asked, "Lady Nanqing, do I give off a viinous vibe?"

    Ye Nanqing shook her head.

    "Then, why do you seem a little apprehensive around me?" Ye Guan asked.

    "I''m just a bit... ufortable."

    Ye Guan remarked, "You don''t like this, do you?"

    Ye Nanqing met Ye Guan''s gaze and nodded.

    "Your father seems like he''s in a hurry to marry you off, and he even instructed you to bring me to your room. You feel as if he''s treating you as if you''re amodity, and he''s so eager about marrying you off to the point of disregarding your feelings."

    Ye Nanqing revealed a thoughtful look at Ye Guan''s words, but she chose not to say anything.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over the situation and suggested, "Lady Nanqing, how about you look at this from a different perspective?"

    Perplexed, Ye Nanqing asked, "A different perspective?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Indeed. Isn''t this an opportunity to change your destiny? You can choose not to marry me, but do you really think that you can avoid marriagepletely?

    "Your father is probably going to arrange another marriage for you in the future. If you want to avoid being treated as a mere pawn, you have to be a yer."

    Ye Nanqing pondered silently over Ye Guan''s words.

    "If everything goes ording to n, you''ll ascend to the throne and be the Empress of the Eternal Night Empire. By then, the entire Eternal Night Empire is in your hands. However, you''re too weak, so you have to be even stronger before then so that you won''t get manipted by others.

    "I can assist you in that regard. I''ll elevate your bloodline and take it to a whole new level. This way, not only will your strength experience a significant upgrade, but your status in the Eternal Night n will be rock solid as well," Ye Guan said.

    Then, he took a sip of the tea in his teacup and grinned before continuing, "Everything seems brighter now that you''re looking at it from a different perspective, right?"

    Ye Guan nced at the quiet Ye Nanqing and said, "I understand your concerns. Rest assured, I won''t take advantage of you nor even attempt to control you. Once everything is settled, I''ll make a public statement, and we can part ways amicably. I''ll also bid farewell to this ce."

    "You''re a good person, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    Ye Nanqing frowned in confusion and asked, "What''s funny, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "I once visited a ce called the Milky Way. Being a good person in that ce has a unique connotation."

    Ye Nanqing was intrigued. "A unique connotation?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "In that ce, if a woman isn''t interested in a man, she might say, ''you''re a good person... but we''re not suitable for each other.''"

    Ye Nanqing was stunned, and then she smiled. Of course, she quicklyposed herself.

    Ye Guan felt the urge to offer apliment upon witnessing Ye Nanqing''s smile, but he remembered Little Jia''s advice about how he had to avoidplimenting women in case they might misunderstand him. Ye Guan didn''t dare topliment Ye Nanqing. In the end, Ye Guan said, "Lady Nanqing, I have to cultivate."

    "Sure," said Ye Nanqing with a nod.

    Ye Guan walked away and entered the world inside the tiny pagoda. Ye Guan remained silent for a long time as she stared at where shest saw Ye Guan before thetter disappeared into thin air.

    Eventually, Ye Nanqing stood up and left.

    Ye Nanqing''s face became exceedingly calm, and her submissive demeanor from earlier had vanished.

    Ye Nanqing soon arrived at a hall and found the one and only figure inside the room¡ªYe Jun.

    Ye Jun stared at Ye Nanqing and asked, "What do you think of him?"

    Ye Nanqing responded, "He doesn''t seem to have many ulterior motives.¡±

    "He has ulterior motives, but it''s not many?" Ye Jun frowned.

    Ye Nanqing nodded.

    "What are your chances of defeating him in a confrontation?"

    Ye Nanqing calmly responded, "My chances are a hundred percent.¡±

    Ye Jun''s eyes shed sharply. "Even a Great Destiny Sovereign is an ant before him."

    Ye Nanqing calmly repeated, "My chances are a hundred percent.¡±

    Ye Jun smiled. "If you can take advantage of his three bloodlines to shatter the constraints of that woman''s bloodline, then your power will soar to new heights. Perhaps you may even be as strong as her."

    Ye Nanqing remainedposed, but she didn''t say anything in response.

    "Nanqing, the reason I want you to marry him is to prevent the Eternal Night Empire from bing someone else''sckey. He''s a remarkably astute young man, but your sister couldn''t get along with him. If you can..." Ye Jun trailed off.

    Staring into Ye Nanqing''s eyes, Ye Jun continued, "Do you understand?"

    Once a woman fell for a man, it would be game over. The same was true for once a man fell for a woman. By then, true cooperation was impossible. However, the Eternal Night n wanted more than cooperation; they wanted to dominate and prosper!

 Chapter 476: Am I Ugly?

    <h4>Chapter 476: Am I Ugly?</h4>

    Ye Jun was worried that the Eternal Night n would simply provide a dowry for Ye Guan. Ye Guan was a heaven-defying monstrous talent, and he was pretty smart as well. Ye Jun was afraid of sustaining heavy losses if things went wrong once he had sent his men to help Ye Guan.

    Ye Nanqing nced at Ye Jun, but she didn''t say anything before leaving.

    Ye Jun smiled wryly. He felt helpless when it came to Ye Nanqing.

    Ye Nanqing had always been a terrifying, monstrous talent, but unlike Ye Nanfeng, she was low-key and rarely interacted with outsiders. She was focused solely on cultivation.

    Furthermore, she showed no courtesy to anyone aside from her mother.

    Her mother was also the reason she decided to step forward and marry Ye Guan. If it hadn''t been for her mother, Ye Jun wouldn''t have been able to make her move at all.

    Fortunately, she definitely wouldn''t be at a disadvantage once she married Ye Guan.

    ...

    Ye Guan walked up to Ao Qianqian in the world inside the tiny pagoda. Ao Qianqian had made a breakthrough to be a Great Time Sovereign. Her aura was still surging as well, and the aura of her bloodline had be significantly stronger.

    <i>So this is the power of the Ancestral Dragon''s inheritance...</i> Ye Guan Guan smiled, knowing that Ao Qianqian would emerge as a Great Destiny Sovereign from the tiny pagoda.

    This was all thanks to the in-skirtdy. Ye Guan had to admit that his in-skirt aunt was truly generous.

    Ye Guan called out, "Master Pagoda?¡±

    "What?" Little Pagoda sked.

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you know anything about my third bloodline?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "Nope."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Really?"

    After a moment of silence, Little Pagoda replied, "It''s a really unique bloodline, and it''s going to be a bit more challenging to awaken itpared to your Mad Demon Bloodline."

    Ye Guan questioned, "How strong is it?"

    Little Pagoda asserted, "It''s <i>extremely </i>strong."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I see."

    "Awaken that bloodline, and you''ll be extremely formidable."

    Ye Guan chuckled and pointed. "There must be a catch, right?"

    Little Pagoda answered, "Of course."

    Ye Guan pondered, "What if I activated all three bloodlines simultaneously?"

    "Then it''d depend on whether you''re strong enough to subdue them."

    Ye Guan became more and more curious about his third bloodline. However, he didn''t ask more questions and left the world inside the tiny pagoda. Ye Guan found Ye Nanqing when he reappeared in the room.

    Ye Nanqing saw Ye Guan, but she didn''t ask any questions.

    Ye Guan looked outside and remarked, "Lady Nanqing, do you want to rest?"

    "Rest?" Ye Nanqing asked in surprise.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ye Nanqing was quiet.

    Ye Guan smiled at that and said, "I''ll go ahead and rest, then!"

    Then, Ye Guan pointed at the nearby bed and asked, "You don''t mind, do you?"

    Ye Nanqing shook her head. Cultivators could survive without sleep, and it had been years since Ye Nanqing slept.

    Ye Guan walked up to the bed andy down, closing his eyes slowly.

    Ye Guan had developed the habit of sleeping every time since his sojourn in Blue. Ye Guan no longer favored the fast-paced lifestyle of cultivators. He believed that life was full of routines, and Ye Guan no longer wanted to cultivate all the time.

    Ye Guan immediately fell asleep, astonishing Ye Nanqing.

    Ye Nanqing checked and discovered that Ye Guan had truly fallen asleep.

    Eventually, Ye Nanqing turned around and sat on a nearby chair. She closed her eyes and started cultivating. If Ye Guan were awake, he would be astonished, as Ye Nanqing was absorbing spiritual energy from other spacetime dimensions. As far as Ye Guan knew, only a Spirit Progenitor like Little White could do such a thing.

    The night passed, and Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly upon getting hit by the first rays of sunlight. He yawned and stretchedzily before casting his gaze upon Ye Nanqing not too far away from him in a chair.

    Ye Nanqing had to have finished cultivating not too long ago, as she was staring at Ye Guan. Ye Guan stood up and ambled over to the nearby table, where he produced two bowls before taking out two packets of instant noodles that he had purchased from Blue.

    Ye Guan cooked the noodles and turned to Ye Nanqing.

    "Lady Nanqing, do you want some?¡± Ye Guan offered with a smile.

    Ye Nanqing shook her head instinctively.

    However, Ye Guan urged, "Just give it a shot; it''s surprisingly tasty."

    Ye Nanqing remained reluctant.

    Seeing that, Ye Guan simply handed her a bowl of noodles and said, "Just a taste."

    Ye Nanqing nced at Ye Guan and gave in. She epted the chopsticks and took a bite of the noodles. The umami and vors of the noodles instantly pervaded her mouth, stupefying her.

    Ye Guan asked, "How is it?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded. "Not bad!"

    Then, Ye Nanqing turned to Ye Guan with curious eyes and asked, "What kind of noodles are these? It''s pretty tasty!"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Instant noodles¡ªI made it myself!"

    Ye Nanqing gazed at Ye Guan without uttering a word. Ye Guan smiled and started eating, but the smile on his face faded away. <i>If only Sister Zhen were here...</i>

    Ye Guan shook his head and made quick work of the noodles.

    Ye Nanqing had annihted the noodles as well, and she inwardly admitted that she liked it.

    Ye Guan put away the utensils and bowls before walking out of the room.

    Ye Guan was astonished to see that the pce had been decorated with festive decorations featuring red banners and red lights; they were all necessary for a wedding''s jubnt atmosphere.

    Ye Nanqing walked up to Ye Guan from behind.

    Ye Guan remarked, "So it''ll happen the day after tomorrow..."

    Ye Nanqing nodded.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Ye Nanqing and saw that she was as calm as a cidke.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over something before saying, "Lady Nanqing, rest assured. I will definitely keep my word. This marriage is just for convenience''s sake."

    "Am I ugly?" Ye Nanqing asked.

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    "Are you <i>that </i>afraid of bing my husband?" Ye Nanqing asked.

    Ye Guan was bewildered. <i>What is she even thinking?</i>

    Ye Nanqing''s gaze settled on Ye Guan, seemingly waiting for his response.

    "I thought you disliked arranged marriages?¡± Ye Guan asked back.

    Ye Nanqing nodded. "Yes, I dislike them. However, you''ve emphasized multiple times that our marriage is just for convenience''s sake. Why is that? Is it because I''m ugly?"

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ye Nanqing. "How about we turn it into the real deal?"

    Ye Nanqing shook her head. "No way."

    Ye Guan rolled his eyes, utterly bbergasted. A woman''s mind was indeed too intricate to unravel. Ye Nanqing could decline without any exnation, while he had to exin his side.

    A fleeting smile tugged at Ye Nanqing''s lips upon seeing Ye Guan''s bbergasted face.

    Just then, Ye Nanqing looked up and frowned. Ye Guan grabbed Ye Nanqing''s hand and pulled her away.

    A spear descended from the skies andnded on where Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing once stood.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Dozens of powerful auras instantly came to life within the imperial pce; every single aura belonged to a Great Destiny Sovereign, and they were all members of the Eternal Night Army.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a young man in white overhead. The young man was holding a spear with a light smile. He was the same young man in white that Ye Guan had encountered back at Ye Shurou¡¯s residence.

    Ye Nanqing nced quietly at the two Eternal Night Army troops on her right.

    The young man in white grinned and challenged. "A duel, right? Come here, then!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan held Ye Nanqing''s waist and transformed into a streak of sword light that shot to the sky. The two Eternal Night Army troops on Ye Nanqing''s right rushed toward Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing.

    The abrupt turn of events startled the nearby Eternal Night Army troops. They were about to rush forward, but it was toote. The two Eternal Night Army troops had already reached Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing with their weapons in hand.

    Ye Guan pulled Ye Nanqing behind him and shed out, unleashing three Heavenrends with an ample amount of stacks each!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two Eternal Night Army troops were sted by at least a few kilometers away!

    Ye Guan didn''t rush toward the young man in white. He held Ye Nanqing''s waist with a wary expression.

    Had the enemy breached the imperial pce?

    Ye Guan frowned deeply.

    Just then, a middle-aged man materialized next to Ye Guan. He was none other than Ye Jun, and he was apanied by six mysterious figures d in white robes.

    Ye Jun''s expression mirrored the gravity of the situation.

    The Time Reversers actually dared to make a move in the Eternal Night Empire''s Imperial Pce. Ye Guan stared at the young man in white, and thetter was staring at Ye Guan as well.

    "How did you know that our men were around you?" asked the young man in white.

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "It''s because I knew that trash like you wouldn''t dare to face me one-on-one. The fact that you offered to fight me in a duel means that you''re trying to lure me into fighting you, allowing your men to attack Lady Nanqing.

    Ye Nanqing nced at Ye Guan but remained silent.

    The young man in white sneered, "Do you really think you''re that strong?"

    Ye Guan stared at the young man in white. "Let¡¯s have a duel, then. No asking for help. Do you dare?"

    The young man in white''s eyes narrowed into slits. He dared not fight Ye Guan in a duel, as thetter had just sted away two Great Destiny Sovereigns with a single move!

    Moreover, Ye Guan didn''t even go all out.

    A duel against Ye Guan without asking for any help?<i> </i>The young man in white had no confidence at all, and why would he be impulsive at this juncture?

    The young man in white sneered, "Ye Guan, if you''re trying to win the Eternal Night Empire to your side, I can only say that you¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan transformed into a sword light and took to the sky, interrupting the young man in white.

    The young man in white¡¯s pupils constricted, and he thrust his spear forward.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A deafening noise echoed as the spear shattered, and the young man in white was sted a few kilometers away. The collision just now was so strong that a massive spacetime rift that led to a void was torn open.

    The young man in white stared in shock at Ye Guan in the distance. "You..."

    Ye Guan cast a contemptuous gaze at the young man in white. "Did the Past n send someone like you because they''re short on personnel?"

    The young man in white was furious. He was about to speak when a terrifying aura suddenly surged from the depths of the starry sky. The aura was so terrifying that it felt as if the entire starry sky was about to copse.

    A suffocating pressure descended upon everyone as their faces turned grim.

 Chapter 477: You Look a Bit Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 477: You Look a Bit Innocent</h4>

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed at the terrifying aura. The aura was way more powerful than a Great Destiny Sovereign.

    A true supreme elite was here!

    Ye Guan retreated to Ye Nanqing''s side.

    He realized that the goal of these Time Reversers was Ye Nanqing. The entire Eternal Night Empire was aware of their marriage, so they just had to kill Ye Nanqing to destroy Ye Guan''s alliance with the Eternal Night Empire.

    The spacetime behind the young man in white was torn apart, and a middle-aged man walked out of the spacetime rift. The young man in white''s expression immediately changed upon seeing this middle-aged man. He hurriedly bowed toward the middle-aged man and greeted, "Senior Uncle Yue Chen!"

    Yue Chen didn''t pay any attention to the young man in white, but he looked down at Ye Guan with a smile.

    "Ye Guan!"

    Ye Guan looked up at Yue Chen without a word. The Past n had sent a true supreme elite, and there was more than just one of them. Ye Guan could feel the presence of quite a few terrifying auras lurking in the shadows.

    Ye Jun''s face turned grim. The Time Reversers'' strength had far exceeded his expectations.

    Yue Chen''s gazended on Ye Jun. "Ye Jun, I''m here to ask you if your Eternal Night n really intends to cooperate with Ye Guan."

    Ye Jun frowned and was about to speak when Yue Chen added, "The Time Reversers have no enmity with the Eternal Night n, and we don''t want anything unpleasant to happen to the Eternal Night Empire. Hence, as long as you promise us not to join forces with Ye Guan and chase him out of your empire, we promise not to do anything to the Eternal Night Empire."

    Ye Jun fell silent. To be honest, the offer was enticing. The Time Reversers were more terrifying than he thought, and the Past n''s strength had to be even more unfathomable than the Time Reversers here.

    Ye Jun also had no idea just how many supreme elites the Past n had. A single mistake could lead to irreversible consequences if Ye Jun were to get involved in the conflict between the Guanxuan Universe and the Time Reversers.

    Ye Nanqing''s voice echoed in Ye Jun''s head: "<i>If I were on their side and you chose to do our bidding, I would immediately annihte the Eternal Night Empire once you''ve kicked Ye Guan out and offended the Guanxuan Universe. The reason they haven''t done anything to us is not because they fear our strength but because they fear the Great Daoist Brush Master.</i>"

    Ye Jun was enlightened. Oftentimes, those who would die the earliest were the ones sitting on the fence and insisted on staying neutral. Everyone on both sides would also despise people like them.

    Ye Jun turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled. "I''ll respect your decision, Your Majesty Ye Jun."

    Ye Jun hurriedly said, "Young Lord Ye, don''t overthink it. You''re going to get married to Nanqing tomorrow, so we''ll be a family by then. It''s only natural for family members to resist enemies together."

    Ye Guan nodded lightly and went silent.

    Then, Ye Jun looked at Yue Chen with a cold gaze and said, "My Eternal Night Empire will stand together with Young Lord Ye. If you want to attack us, please go ahead."

    Ye Jun had just dered their stance.

    Yue Chen smiled faintly. Instead of getting angry, he nced at Ye Guan before turning around to leave. The powerful lurkers also vanished.

    Ye Guan frowned. The Time Reversers would surely not let go of this matter so easily. They had chosen not to make a move, but they would surely go all-out the moment they made their move.

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion.

    "Young Lord Ye," Ye Jun suddenly said, "Do you have any objections to the wedding tomorrow?"

    Ye Guan looked at Ye Jun.

    Ye Jun lowered his voice and exined, "To be honest, there are many opposing voices even within the imperial pce; they do not wish to get involved in this war, so I''d need a legitimate reason to suppress those voices."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I have no objections at all."

    Ye Jun nodded and nced at Ye Nanqing before leaving.

    Ye Guan looked at Ye Nanqing and said, "Lady Nanqing, I''ll have to be with you all the time for your safety from now on."

    Ye Nanqing replied, "Okay."

    Ye Guan stared into the depths of the starry sky, seemingly thinking of something.

    Ye Nanqing suddenly said, "Young Lord Ye, I heard that the goal of the Time Reversers is to unleash the Evil Dao, which means allowing the Universe Tribtion to erupt and destroy the myriad beings. Is that true?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied.

    Ye Nanqing asked, "The Universe Tribtion is definitely going to erupt, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded again.

    "So, what''s the point of trying to prevent it from happening?" Ye Nanqing asked.

    Ye Guan exined softly, "There are still a hundred years before the Universe Tribtion''s eruption. If I couldn''t find another solution in a hundred years, I''d work together with the Great Daoist Brush Master to suppress the myriad beings.

    "The resources that the myriad beings had plundered, which is their cultivation base, will be returned to the vast expanse. From the next generation onward, no one would be able to cultivate. Everyone would be ordinary humans with a lifespan of less than a hundred years."

    "You''ll be no different from the Evil Dao in the eyes of the myriad beings if you do that."

    "That''s right."

    "I don''t think you can do that."

    "Why not?"

    "Because you''re not a ruthless person."

    Ye Guanughed. "Lady Nanqing, you say that I''m not ruthless, but I''ve killed many people before."

    "Killing doesn''t mean you''re ruthless," Ye Nanqing replied, shaking her head.

    Ye Guan chuckled and found Lady Nanqing to be quite an interesting woman.

    "Young Lord Ye, I want you to be honest and ask yourself¡ªonce that dayes, can you really bring yourself to do it?"

    Ye Guan went silent.

    He knew that he would have to face resistance in all directions if he were to strip all myriad beings of their cultivation base. After all, the majority of people had been cultivating their own lives, and there was no way anyone would agree to Ye Guan''s demands so easily.

    The entire vast expanse would most likely rebel against him.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a wry smile.

    Ye Nanqing asked again, "Can youe up with a better solution?"

    Ye Guan did not speak. He had a few ideas, and they were the reason he had dared to make a promise with the Great Daoist Brush Master. However, those ideas were meaningless at the moment, as he was too weak.

    Ye Nanqing added, "Young Lord Ye, your talent is extraordinary. Focus on cultivating, and you''ll definitely be invincible. By then, nothing can threaten you, much less the Universe Tribtion or the rebellion of the vast expanse.

    "In other words, why are you even bothering with such a dangerous task?"

    "Actually..." Ye Guan smiled and said, "I don''t really want to do this, but I have no choice."

    "Why?"

    "Lady Nanqing, do you think this world needs order?"

    "It doesn''t matter to me."

    "If the Eternal Night Empire were on the brink of annihtion, what would you do?''

    "It doesn''t matter to me."

    Ye Guan was speechless. <i>Why is she not answering my questions the way I want her to answer me?</i>

    Ye Nanqing looked at him and said, "Young Lord Ye, are you doing all this for the myriad beings, or are you doing all this for yourself?"

    "For myself!" Ye Guan replied almost immediately.

    Ye Nanqing frowned.

    "What?" Ye Guan asked, "Are you going to believe me if I say that I''m doing all this for the myriad beings throughout the vast expanse?"

    "Lady Nanqing, I have to admit that everyone in this world has their own vested interests. Truly selfless individuals are few and far between, but they exist. Take the True God, for example. The myriad beings would have perished long ago if she hadn''t decided to suppress the Universe Tribtion."

    "I can''t guarantee anything, but I will try my best. If it doesn''t work out, then like what the Great Daoist Brush Master said, we''ll have to sacrifice everyone''s cultivation and establish a new order so that the myriad beings can coexist with the vast expanse.

    "Don''t you think it''s a better oue than the eruption of the Universe Tribtion?"

    Ye Nanqing sighed softly, unable to refute. She also thought that Ye Guan''s perspective was eptable.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Well, there''s no need to be so pessimistic. There are still a hundred years to go, and I might be able toe up with a solution before that.

    "Let me tell you a secret as well. My father, my aunt, my grandfather, and another senior swordsman that I know are <i>extremely</i> powerful. When ites down to it, I''ll gather all of them and brainstorm with them for a solution. Who knows? Perhaps we can figure something out! <i>Haha</i>..."

    Ye Guan''s demeanor became sunnier as he spoke, seemingly filled with hope. His smile became brighter as well as he said, "Especially my aunt, she''s really, <i>really </i>powerful."

    Ye Nanqing smiled and said, "I hope it all works out."

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Lady Nanqing, my enemies are the Time Reversers, and I''m definitely going to need the help of the Eternal Night Empire against them. I know that you can be considered a mere pawn in the grand scheme of things¡ªI don''t think apologizing is a great idea, as that''s just going to make me appear superficial.

    "Anyway, I promise that I will try my best, and I''ll make sure that you won''t be harmed. I''m also going to help you as much as I can."

    Ye Nanqing''s eyes shed in aplicated light as she said, "Young Lord Ye, you don''t have to overthink it. This marriage alliance will also bring a ton of profit to my Eternal Night n, so you don''t owe me anything at all."

    "Lady Nanqing, I noticed that you don''t seem particrly interested in bing the empress. Why is that?" Ye Guan pointed out.

    "I won''t be able to live the life that I wish if I were to be the empress."

    "That''s true."

    "However, it doesn''t sound like a bad idea at all."

    "Of course, you''ll have absolute power in the empire once you be the empress, after all."

    "If I were to be the empress, you would be my emperor consort. Do you know how that works?"

    "How?"

    "An emperor consort isn''t allowed to live together with the empress. The empress will only invite the emperor consort to her quarters whenever she needs his service, and the empress can have up to 360 male concubines.

    "Of course, their status is going to be far below an emperor consort, as an emperor consort is basically the ruler of the harem. In addition, an emperor consort is expected to look for handsome men to serve as male concubines for the empress..."

    Ye Guan pondered over Ye Nanqing''s remark briefly before saying, "Lady Nanqing, what you just told me is the custom that you have here. I don''t have any objections, but can you wait until we part ways before you start looking for male concubines?"

    "Why?"

    "Our marriage is just a marriage of convenience, but we should still respect each other, don''t you think so?"

    Ye Nanqing stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you have a man that you like?"

    Ye Nanqing blinked. "Yes."

    Ye Guan immediately frowned and said, "Lady Nanqing, why didn''t you say that earlier? I wouldn''t have agreed to this marriage if you had just told me that you had someone you like."

    Ye Guan had no intentions of bing a third party.

    "Young Lord Ye, you were raised in a free-range way, right?"

    Ye Guan was surprised. "How did you know?"

    "Because you look a bit innocent," Ye Nanqing replied.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 478: Defeat His Grandfather and Father

    <h4>Chapter 478: Defeat His Grandfather and Father</h4>

    <i>Innocent?!</i>

    Ye Guan stared at Ye Nanqing and felt that she wasn''t as innocent as he thought. Of course, it wasn''t strange at all. The imperial pce was a treacherous ce, after all, and Ye Guan reckoned that she had witnessed quite a few incidents.

    The sky was getting brighter as daybreak arrived.

    Ye Guan looked up and smiled. "Lady Nanqing, shall we stroll together?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded in agreement, and the two of them walked deeper into the imperial pce. The imperial pce was on high alert due to the Time Reversers'' attack, and there were over a dozen Great Destiny Sovereigns lurking in the shadows above the imperial pce.

    Ye Guan looked around him and saw that the festive decorations in the imperial pce had be even morevish; every pir had decorations with the character for happiness written all over them, and there were also rednterns hanging from the eaves. There were alsorge red carpets rolled out at the entrances of the major pces.

    The Eternal Night Empire had decided to go all out for the marriage alliance. Ye Guan also had an esteemed status, so the Eternal Night Empire had to organize a wedding that was befitting of his status.

    Ye Guan retracted his gaze and said, "Lady Nanqing, I feel that you should be even stronger."

    Ye Nanqing merely smiled.

    Ye Guan asked, "What do you think?"

    "I thought you would protect me?"

    "Yes, but wouldn''t it be better if you had the strength to protect yourself?"

    "It would be better, yes."

    "I''ll make you be even stronger."

    "All right,"

    "Follow me, I''ll take you somewhere."

    Ye Guan grabbed Ye Nanqing''s arm, and they disappeared into thin air.

    The two found themselves in the world inside the tiny pagoda. Ye Nanqing looked around in surprise. She had noticed that the passage of time here was markedly differentpared to the outside world.

    Ye Guan asked, "Lady Nanqing, are you a Time Immortal?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded, suppressing the astonishment in her heart.

    "Let me give you a cultivation method," Ye Guan said and pointed at Ye Nanqing''s forehead. A white light orb floated over to Ye Nanqing and melted into her be.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Nanqing heard a resounding boom inside of her as information flooded her mind.

    "I just gave you the Universe Beholdment Skill that my mother made. I think you can use that cultivation method the rest of your life," Ye Guan exined.

    Ye Nanqing nodded. "What an amazing cultivation method!"

    Ye Guan smiled and gave Ye Nanqing some spiritual cores before walking away and focusing on his cultivation. His n was to master Space Ovep.

    Ye Guan had encountered a bottleneck when it came to Space Ovep, as it was just incredibly difficult to execute. Entering multiple instances of spacetime in the blink of an eye meant producing fleeting avatars to unleash those attacks.

    Ye Guan had been doing just fine by himself, but to reach the limits of Space Ovep, he needed the help of avatars that would only exist during the execution of Heavenrend.

    Sister Zhen''s Space Ovep was indeed a great idea, but it was too difficult to execute at a higher level. Nheless, Ye Guan believed that he would eventually be able to seed at using more Space Ovep than he could use at the moment.

    Ye Guan started a round of intense training by the shores of the world inside the tiny pagoda. Cizhen wasn''t around, so Ye Guan could only experiment, which was why his rate of progress was so slow.

    Ye Nanqing curiously surveyed her surroundings and was shocked once more. She had just calcted and discovered that staying here for ten years was equivalent to only one day outside.

    The Eternal Night Empire had abundant resources and many divine items, but it had nothing on the same level as this ce.

    Ye Nanqing didn''t cultivate. Instead, she decided to watch Ye Guan, curious about Ye Guan''s sword techniques. Ye Nanqing sat at the side and observed from afar.

    Today, Ye Guan was wearing a ck robe, and his upright posture resembled a spear. A dazzling light emitted from his eyes, and he looked both motivated and determined.

    <i>So he''s a swordsman, </i>Ye Nanqing mused to herself. The Eternal Night Empire absolutely abhorred swordsmen, so this was Ye Nanqing''s first time encountering a swordsman.

    However, Ye Guan was quite different from what she imagined swordsmen were. Ye Nanqing thought that swordsmen were entric, aloof, solitary figures who traveled the world by themselves, unfettered from worldly affairs.

    Ye Guan wasn''t like the swordsmen she had imagined at all, as Ye Guan gave off the impression of a refined, gentle, and asionally mischievous schr.

    Ye Guan didn''t look like a swordsman at all; his sharpness waspletely restrained, and he wasn''t entric. However, Ye Guan''s sharpness was as imposing and awe-inspiring as lightning.

    Ye Nanqing didn''t harbor any ill intentions toward Ye Guan. In fact, when her father implied that she ought to control Ye Guan, she didn''t agree with her father''s request.

    Ye Nanqing wasn''t interested in men, much less interested in controlling them.

    Her heart only had one space for one thing¡ªthe Great Dao. If it hadn''t been for that woman who came to beg her, she wouldn''t have bothered to even interact with Ye Guan. Speaking of that woman, it seemed that she still had some feelings for her.

    When Ye Nanqing first arrived in the Eternal Night Empire, her physique had issues that didn''t allow her to cultivate. An individual incapable of cultivating was useless, especially in a great n like the Eternal Night n, which prioritized cultivation and martial arts more than anything.

    As a result, Ye Nanqing received a lot of bullying, and when her father learned that she was essentially a cripple, he never visited her again. The only one who never gave up on her was that woman.

    She was also the reason that she decided to stay in the Eternal Night Empire for a bit longer than nned. The woman had told her to enter a marriage alliance out of the kindness of her heart; the woman wanted Ye Nanqing to have powerful inws whom she could rely on so that no one would bully her ever again.

    Ye Nanqing wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t resist the woman''s pleading. In the end, she decided to meet Ye Guan and was a bit surprised by the conclusion that she had drawn after interacting with the young man for a while.

    Ye Guan was an honest and sincere person!

    Ye Nanqing was suddenly reminded of that woman, and she couldn''t help but think that her judgment was a bitcking. If she could get along well with this young man, the throne would be within her reach. She would gain a powerful ally, too.

    However, the woman had insisted on doing things her way.

    Ye Guan seemed kind and easygoing, but Ye Nanqing could tell that he was prideful. Treat him well, and he''d treat you well. However, if one were to unt their arrogance before Ye Guan, thetter wouldn''t be merciful at all.

    Ye Nanqing shook her head. <i>Why am I even thinking about this?</i>

    Once the dust had settled, it would be time for her to leave. The two of them were just passersby in each other''s lives. They were powerful cultivators capable of going to closed-door cultivation for hundreds of years, so such fleeting encounters were easily forgotten.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    A shrill noise abruptly echoed, and a powerful sword energynded on the sea, splitting it into two.

    Ye Nanqing looked at Ye Guan in the distance and saw that he looked illusory. A hint of surprise shed in Ye Nanqing''s eyes as she muttered, "Producing avatars capable of performing a sword technique in an independent, spacetime instance..."

    Ye Guan seemed to have detected Ye Nanqing''s gaze, and he turned around to look at her with a smile. "What do you think of that move?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded. "It''s not bad!"

    <i>Not bad? </i>Ye Guan''s lips twitched slightly. He wasn''t satisfied with her answer, but he didn''t mind it and continued on cultivating.

    Ye Guan spent the next few days in training, and he eventually managed to prove that his assumption was right. Stacking Heavenrend using Space Ovep was incredibly difficult both technique-wise, consumption-wise, and knowledge-wise.

    A profound understanding of spacetime was necessary, as well as intense concentration to perform multiple tasks at once, which consumed a ton of mental energy. It was truly daunting and challenging.

    However, Ye Guan had also realized that it wasn''t exactly impossible. Ye Guan believed that once he had achieved full mastery of the technique, he might be able to defeat his grandfather and father¡ªhe could ughter whenever he wished!

    Ye Guan grinned and inwardly acknowledged. <i>It feels like I''m getting more and more arrogant! This is definitely the Mad Demon Bloodline''s fault.</i>

    A day in the outside world was equivalent to ten years in the tiny pagoda, so Ye Guan had no worries about training rigorously for half a year.

    Finally, he was starting to see some results.

    Ye Guan shed out, and tens of thousands of avatars appeared briefly to sh out in their own spacetime instances. Every avatar only made one move, but when the power of their moves converged in one single point, it created a terrifying attack that was so terrifying that even Little Pagoda struggled to withstand it.

    The True Tree inside of him had allowed Ye Guan to support the spiritual energy consumption of such a move; otherwise, he would have been utterly exhausted after just one sword move.

    Ye Guan then realized that it was a move that he couldn''t use unless it were an emergency. It was powerful, yes, but he would be exhausted upon executing it. Still, Ye Guan had yet to take full advantage of the move; he was truly looking forward to the day he could maximize Space Ovep.

    Ye Guan retracted his thought and turned around. He saw that Ye Nanqing was sitting by the shore, watching him from afar.

    Ye Guan walked up to her and smiled. "You''ve beening here often to watch me train. What do you think? Am I strong yet?"

    Ye Nanqing blinked. "You''re strong."

    Ye Guanughed boisterously and said, "Actually, I used only about ten percent of my strength. Twenty percent of my power would be too much for this tiny pagoda to withstand."

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Ye Nanqing smiled wryly and asked, "Is that so?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said seriously, "I never joke around."

    Ye Nanqing shook her head with a smile. "Are you going to continue cultivating?"

    Ye Guan looked around. "I think I''ve had enough for now. Let''s leave."

    Ye Nanqing nodded in agreement.

    Then, the two disappeared from the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    When they reappeared, ady was standing before them. The elegantdy had a gentle demeanor, and she looked <i>very </i>simr to Ye Nanqing.

    Ye Guan instantly realized that she was Ye Nanqing''s mother, so he hurriedly bowed and greeted, "Greetings, Mother-inw!"

    Thedy stared at Ye Guan with a bright smile. "No need for formalities."

    This was thedy''s second time seeing Ye Guan, and she was satisfied with him. In addition to the fact that he had a formidable background, he was also a pretty talented individual. Despite that, he was humble and polite, which was quite rare among youngsters these days.

    Most importantly, Ye Guan was extremely powerful.

    "Can we chat?" thedy asked. Then, she walked out of Ye Nanqing''s earshot.

    Ye Guan followed after thedy while Ye Nanqing stood quietly by herself.

    The two had just walked out of Ye Nanqing''s earshot when thedy said, "Have a child with her."

    "<i>Huh?</i>" Ye Guan eximed in surprise, and she stared wide-eyed at thedy.

    Ye Nanqing was silent, but she could hear their conversation. After all, she was much more powerful than the both of them.

 Chapter 479: Boundless Master

    Chapter 479: Boundless Master

    <em>A child! </em>Ye Guan looked a little surprised by thedy''s words. He didn''t expect her to say something like that. Ye Guan stared at thedy, waiting for her to continue speaking

    "Young Lord Ye, you seem a little surprised." Thedy pointed out.

    "I am."

    "Why are you so surprised?"

    "It''s natural to have children after getting married, but for you to bring it up all of a sudden"

    "Go ahead."

    "Do you know something, Mother-inw?"

    Aplicated look shed past thedy''s eyes as she said softly, "Young Lord Ye, I don''t know much about your personality or your character, but the fact that you can get along with Nanqing means you must be a great and kind person. After all, Nanqing rarely gets along with others."

    Ye Guan nced at Ye Nanqing behind him. She was indeed a bit reserved and taciturn. She seemed rather approachable on the surface, but she was actually quite cold deep inside. People would surely find it difficult to connect with her.

    However, it wasn''t strange at all. This ce was different from Blue. Most people here, whether men or women, spent most of their time in closed-door cultivation. They weren''t particrly concerned with socializing. After all, closed-door cultivation could sometimesst for hundreds or even thousands of years.

    Cultivation eroded human nature. The higher one''s cultivation base, the less humanity they would have. When one could live for thousands or millions of years, one would be indifferent to many things.

    Thedy added, "Young Lord Ye, Nanqing was a target of bullying when she was young, as she couldn''t cultivate back then. However, she neverined and endured everything quietly.

    "However, that''s exactly what I''m worried about. She''s indifferent toward our n members and those around her; she doesn''t even think of them as her family."

    Ye Guan frowned as he pondered silently.

    Thedy stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "You''re the first ever person that Nanqing managed to get along with. I''m happy to see the both of you hanging out like good friends."

    Ye Guan contemted for a moment before saying, "Mother-inw, even though this is a marriage for mutual benefit, please rest assured. I would never harm her."

    "You should have a child with her," thedy said once again.

    Ye Guan didn''t say anything. His keen intuition was telling him that thedy had discovered something, which was the reason she was insisting on making Ye Guan have a child with Ye Nanqing.

    "Nanqing has an alluring physique. If you sleep with her, the sensation you''ll experience is definitely going to be out of this world. You know what I''m talking about, right?"

    Ye Guan was astonished. <em>What the hell? Mother-inw, I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to talk about that here</em>

    Ye Nanqing''s face flushed red, but she quickly regained herposure. She shook her head and smiled. Ye Nanqing had seen through her mother''s intentions; her mother wanted her to have a child with Ye Guan to bind Ye Guan to her.

    Otherwise, their rtionship would easily crumble once Ye Guan departed. Even if Ye Guan had some affection for her, the quality of that affection would be questionable.

    However, it would be a different story if they ended up having a child.

    One could choose not to help one''s woman, but what about one''s child?

    Ye Nanqing had urately deduced thedy''s train of thought.

    Ye Guan did a double take at thedy. <em>An alluring physique?</em>

    Ye Guan thought about it, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. Then, he shook his head to suppress that feeling before cursing inwardly, <em>Damn it, my Mad Demon Bloodline!</em>

    Mad Demon Bloodline: ""

    Thedy asked, "Young Lord Ye, what do you think?"

    Ye Guan nced at Ye Nanqing and saw her standing quietly, resembling a lotus that would bloom even in the muddiest conditions.

    Ye Nanqing noticed Ye Guan''s gaze, but she remainedposed and even smiled at him.

    Ye Guan smiled back at her, withdrew his gaze, and turned to thedy. "Mother-inw, Nanqing appears to be gentle and delicate, but she''s actually a very opinionated and decisive individual. Don''t be deceived by our seemingly friendly interaction. In her eyes, I am probably just like any other person."

    Thedy frowned, looking a little puzzled as she asked, "Why do you say that?"

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he replied, "A thick sheet of ice does not melt in a day. Lady Nanqing''s personality didn''t develop overnight, and it will not change just because she just met someone whom she can get along with.

    "Furthermore, I''ve realized something over the past several days. She''s actually a very decisive person despite her outward appearance. Moreover, I think you''re the reason why she agreed to this marriage alliance in the first ce, am I right?"

    Thedy cast an astonished gaze at Ye Guan. It turned out that he had underestimated the young man. Thedy believed that individuals with powerful family backgrounds were often arrogant but dull.

    However, Ye Guan''s words just now made it clear that he waspletely different from what she had imagined. No wonder her daughter could get along with him despite her cold and reserved nature.

    Ye Guan added, "Mother-inw, we should just let things go with the flow."

    Thedy looked at Ye Guan and sighed before going silent. It seemed that her assumption was right: Ye Nanqing and Ye Guan had reached an agreement with each other, and they were both opinionated individuals.

    Regardless, Ye Nanqing had to give birth to Ye Guan''s child.

    Having made up her mind, thedy spoke once more, "Not only does Nanqing have an alluring physique, but she''s also a renowned"

    <em>"</em>Mom!" Ye Nanqing interrupted and stared at her with a hint of embarrassment and anger in her eyes.

    Ye Nanqing knew that she had to stop her mother. Otherwise, no one would be able to deduce how many embarrassing things her mother would say about her.

    "I''ll leave you both alone, then," thedy said, sighing.

    Then, thedy turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. <em>Aside from her alluring physique, Ye Nanqing is also a renowned what?</em>

    Ye Nanqing walked up to Ye Guan, interrupting thetter''s train of thought.

    "What are you thinking right now?" Ye Nanqing asked.

    Ye Guan blinked, but he didn''t say anything.

    Ye Nanqing shook her head with a smile upon instantly deducing that Ye Guan had to be thinking of something dirty.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, "Lady Nanqing, your mother is worried about you."

    "I know."

    "But you don''t seem worried about yourself at all."

    "I don''t really have any enemies; why would I be worried about myself?"

    "Lady Nanqing, I noticed something."

    "What is it?"

    "You are a little mysterious."

    "Is that so?"

    "You gave me the impression of a gentle and frail girl when I first saw you. I even pitied you, and I didn''t want you to be a pawn in this marriage alliance. I was looking for a solution, but I realized that I must have been mistaken.

    "You''ve been nothing but calm andposed all this while. You remained unfazed, even when the Time Reversers ambushed us here. Yourposure either means you have great courage orYe Guan trailed off with a smile.

    Ye Nanqing chuckled. "Or?"

    Ye Guan grabbed her hand just then, and Ye Nanqing didn''t resist.

    Ye Guan stared at her in confusion, as she was really just a Time Immortal.

    <em>Was I mistaken? </em>Ye Guan thought, frowning.

    Ye Nanqing smiled faintly at Ye Guan.

    "Master Pagoda, is she really just a Time Immortal?" Ye Guan asked Little Pagoda.

    Little Pagoda calmly replied, "I''m just a pagoda."

    Ye Guan''s expression y darkened. <em>Now, you''re telling me that you''re just a pagoda?</em>

    "Young Lord Ye, what are you doing?" Ye Nanqing asked.

    Ye Guan retracted his hand and looked up. "Lady Nanqing, we''re getting married today."

    "That''s right." Ye Nanqing nodded calmly.

    Ye Nanqing''s calmness was bewildering to Ye Guan. <em>Is she really just a Time Immortal? Perhaps she''s pretending to be weak while nning something bigger.</em>

    Ye Nanqing''s light smile deepened ever so slightly as she stared at Ye Guan. She could tell that Ye Guan had gotten suspicious of her.

    Ye Guan''s frown soon loosened, and he chose not to ask any further questions.

    A pce maid approached the both of them just then. She bowed respectfully and said, "Your Highness, Young Lord Ye, please proceed to the Dressing Hall and change clothes."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    Then, both of them followed the pce maid into the distance.

    Ye Nanqing suddenly said, "Young Lord Ye."

    "What is it?" Ye Guan answered.

    Ye Nanqing looked at him and nced at her hand. "Can you please let go of my hand?"

    Ye Guan was stunned as he quickly let go of her hand. However, he wasn''t embarrassed; he even smiled gently and said, "Lady Nanqing''s hand is so smooth and tender; holding your hand feels like I''m not holding anything at all. It is a truly rare sensation."

    Little Pagoda was shocked. <em>This little bastard used to be so honest and upright; where did he suddenly learn how to flirt with thedies? Is it the Mad Demon Bloodline influencing him?</em>

    Mad Demon Bloodline: ""

    "You''re a little slimy, you know that?" Ye Nanqing pointed out with a shake of her head, but she didn''t seem annoyed at all. After all, Ye Guan''s gaze toward her was always pure, without any lewd intentions.

    Ye Guan said, "Lady Nanqing, you''re not an ordinary woman. You must view rtionships between men and women as nothing special, but I do have a small piece of advice."

    Ye Nanqing stared at Ye Guan, waiting quietly for what he had to say.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "Cultivating the Dao, pursuing the divine, and extinguishing human desiresas one progresses in cultivation, it is poignant, but loneliness is inevitable.

    "Lady Nanqing, you''re still young, so I think you shouldn''t focus solely on the Great Dao. You should go experience the mortal world and all its vibrancy. Indulging yourself in worldly pleasures is a wonderful thing."

    Ye Guan was speaking from experience after his trip to Blue!

    Living solely for the Great Dao and for the sake of longevity was really dull; Ye Guan believed that life ought to be a bit more interesting than that.

    Ye Nanqing stared at Ye Guan and said, "If we do not pursue the divine, it''ll be a matter of time before we disintegrate into a handful of dust. Don''t you think that kind of end is even more poignant?"

    "That makes sense," Ye Guan said, nodding. He felt a mixture of shock and confusion deep inside. <em>How does she know about divinity and humanity? Wait, is she really an unparalleled expert like I thought? No way! She''s only in her twenties! How can there be someone more extraordinary than me at roughly the same age as me?</em>

    Ye Guan shook his head and decided not to dwell on it any further.

    Soon, the pce maid led them into a hall. Another pce maid walked up to Ye Nanqing and greeted her respectfully, "Your Highness, please follow me."

    Ye Nanqing nodded and followed the pce maid into an inner hall.

    A pce maid approached Ye Guan. Then, she bowed slightly and said, "Young Lord Ye, this way, please."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Somewhere up above, a man was looking down at the pce below him with a smile. He was none other than the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The Boundless Master from Blue hovered next to the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    "What do you think?" asked the Great Daoist Brush Master

    "The odds are a bit too tilted to one side," replied the Boundless Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean?"

    "The white-robed woman asked me to pass a message to you. She said that if you dare to make a move, she''s going to kill you," the Boundless Master replied.

    "Fuck!" the Great Daoist Brush Master roared, "She actually dared to threaten me, I''d rather die than yield!"

    The Boundless Master replied, "She''s serious."

    "<em>Ahem!" </em>The Great Daoist Brush Master cleared his throat and said, "Indeed, I shouldn''t get involved in the fights of our juniors."

    The Boundless Master immediately cast a contemptuous gaze upon the Great Daoist Brush Master.

 Chapter 480: Resist and Be Subdued

    Chapter 480: Resist and Be Subdued

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s expression was grim. <em>How dare they threaten me! Does justice still exist? Fuck! This bullying is just a bit too much!</em>

    The Boundless Master said in a low voice, "Will things work out between that brat and that woman?"

    "I don''t know."

    The Boundless Master frowned.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master said, "That woman isn''t simple at all, and I''m also not in a good ce to intervene too much. I can only create an opportunity for them. If it all works out, then great.

    "If not, it''s not exactly a bad thing for him. Regardless, I''m just nting some good karma between them. The oue depends on them."

    The Boundless Master looked worried as he asked, "Aren''t you afraid that he''ll end up reaping bad karma?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head. "No."

    "Why not?"

    "Bad karma arises from malicious thoughts. Even though that brat is slightly perverted, he doesn''t really have any malicious thoughts toward her. How could he reap bad karma, then?"

    "Howe that white-robed woman refused to attack him?"

    "It''s because she knows that she won''t be able to kill him. Of course, she could try and force it, but she had to be prepared to die together with that brat.

    "Furthermore, there''s also no need for her to make a move, as the Universe Tribtion will erupt a hundred yearster. The white-robed woman just had to wait a bit longer, that''s all.

    "Those impatient are the Time Reversers whose lifespan is running out. There''s no way they''ll wait for another hundred years. The white-robed woman''s threat toward me proves that she''s supporting those Time Reversers.

    "The white-robed woman''s goal is simple. If that brat calls for backup, his Dao will shatter. The True God doesn''t have the luxury of time to wait for someone else walking on an Invincible Dao.

    "In other words, the white-robed woman truly has the higher ground."

    "Indeed, the situation is bad," the Boundless Master said softly, "From the information I''ve received, there are two reasons why they haven''t made a move just yet. The first reason is because you''re here, but you can no longer intervene."

    "The second reason is that they''re waiting for something, right?" the Great Daoist Brush Master asked.

    The Boundless Master nodded.

    "What are they waiting for?" the Great Daoist Brush Master asked.

    The Boundless Master answered, "They''re waiting for the Diyi n!"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s pupils constricted, and he immediately started cursing, "Fuck, fuck, fuck! Quick, make a trip to the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe. Tell them to send reinforcements here!"

    The Boundless Master frowned. "Are they strong?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master red at the Boundless Master. "Can you not see how my legs are trembling right now?"

    The Boundless Master realized that the Great Daoist Brush Master wasn''t joking at all upon seeing thetter''s grim face. Without hesitation, the Boundless Master disappeared into thin air.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked up and stared into the depths of the starry sky with a hint of worry in his eyes.

    "They''re really going all-out..."

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had already changed into a bright red wedding robe embroidered with a nine-wed golden dragon. The coiling dragon looked as if it were alive as it exuded a majestic and domineering aura, which made Ye Guan appear dignified.

    Ye Guan was already extremely handsome, but the wedding robe made him appear even more handsome. Ye Guan even noted a few pce maids blushing and stealing nces at him.

    Just then, a female official walked into the hall and rushed over to Ye Guan.

    "Young Lord Ye, please head toward the Eternal Night Hall for the ceremony."

    "All right," Ye Guan said, nodding.

    Both parties had decided to skip many formalities. Otherwise, the wedding preparations alone would take at least three days and three nights. The formalities were skipped, so Ye Guan was going straight to the ceremony.

    Ye Guan followed the female official to the Eternal Night Hall, and everyone''s gazended on Ye Guan the moment he entered the hall.

    The important officials of the empire had gathered in the Eternal Night Hall. Of course, the State Masters of the Eternal Night Empire''s states had gathered as well. It could be said that every influential person throughout the empire was here, and they were all staring at Ye Guan.

    There were curious, astonished, and malicious gazes. After all, the marriage was like a lightning bolt out of the blue, so these people were bound to be curious about it. In addition, there was supposed to be an engagement ceremony, but the wedding actually went straight to the wedding ceremony, skipping all formalities.

    Ye Guan ignored everyone and looked straight ahead at Ye Nanqing. She was wearing a phoenix crown, and a red veil obscured her face.

    Ye Guan walked up to her side.

    A female official eximed, "The first bow!"

    Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing were about to make the first bow when an old man suddenly walked in from the right and shouted, "Wait!"

    Everyone turned to look at the old man.

    Ye Jun sitting on the dragon throne frowned.

    The old man was the leader of the Eternal Night City''s Eternal n, Ye Gu. He had decided to intervene, as he didn''t wish to see a marriage alliance between the Eternal Night n and the Guanxuan Universe.

    The alliance between the two powers was bound to be formidable, and if they seeded, the Eternal n''s status in the Eternal Night Empire would plummet even more.

    Ye Gu had never been the type to make a scene; he wouldn''t have dared to make a scene if it hadn''t been for the support of many major ns. Those powerful organizations thought the same as Ye Gu; they didn''t want the Eternal Night n to monopolize the empire.

    Ye Gu bowed slightly toward Ye Jun and said, "Your Majesty, I feel that this marriage is not conducted in ordance with proper protocol."

    Ye Jun remained calm. "Proper protocol?"

    Ye Gu nodded and exined, " Yes. Nanqing is a princess of our Eternal Night Empire, so I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to treat her marriage so casually. The proper protocol is that the two parties should get engaged first, and then their engagement would be announced to the citizens.

    "Afterward, an auspicious day will be selected for their wedding ceremony.

    "However, we skipped all of that, and I noticed the spread of rumors about how our Eternal Night Empire is afraid that Princess Nanqing might end up being unable to marry anyone, so Your Majesty hurriedly arranged a marriage for her."

    The crowd whispered among themselves, echoing the same sentiment.

    Ye Jun stared silently at Ye Gu. Ye Jun knew that the marriage hadn''t followed the proper protocol, but he had no choice. Complications would arise if they couldn''t settle this marriage as soon as possible.

    "Your Majesty, Princess Nanqing''s marriage is not just a private affair, as it concerns the reputation of our Eternal Night Empire. I believe it shouldn''t have been handled so hastily.

    "Furthermore, we haven''t seen any sincerity from the Guanxuan Universe. We also know nothing about Young Lord Ye. With such haste, those who are unaware might think that the Princess of our Eternal Night Empire is unwanted" Ye Gu trailed off.

    Ye Jun frowned and went silent. He couldn''t refute it at all. To make matters worse, Ye Jun also noticed the heads of the major ns and noble families standing behind Ye Gu.

    The festive atmosphere in the hall became solemn and suffocating.

    Ye Jun looked at Ye Guan, who smiled slightly at him, showing him that he was feeling at ease. Ye Jun felt reassured at the sight.

    As expected, a middle-aged man walked into the hall just then. The middle-aged man was none other than the Great Daoist Brush Master, and his appearance elicited frowns from many people; they couldn''t recognize him.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master walked up to Ye Gu and asked, "Are you Ye Gu?"

    Ye Gu frowned and asked, "Who are you?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master raised his hand and pressed it down.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    A dull thud echoed as Ye Gu fell to his knees.

    The faces of the people in the hall changed drastically, and several auras came to life, sweeping toward the Great Daoist Brush Master. The Great Daoist Brush Master waved his sleeve, and those auras vanished into thin air.

    The scene stupefied everyone in the hall.

    Ye Jun suddenly shouted, "Everyone, calm down! This esteemed senior is the Great Daoist Brush Master!"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master! Everyone reeled in shock. The people here were the leaders of their own ns, organizations, or families, so they knew the Great Daoist Brush Master. The Eternal Night Empire was founded, all thanks to the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    He was still alive after so many years?

    The Great Daoist Brush Master swept his gaze across everyone in the hall. "Does anyone have any issues with this marriage? Come out, and we can discuss it!"

    Everyone nced at Ye Gu kneeling on the ground, and they dared not speak.

    Under the veil, Ye Nanqing stared quietly at the Great Daoist Brush Master. Sensing Ye Nanqing''s gaze on him, the Great Daoist Brush Master''s eyelids twitched, and he felt a bit uneasy. He hurriedly walked to the sidelines and eximed, "The ceremony shall continue!"

    The female official quickly eximed, "The first bow!"

    Starting from the first bow, all three bows werepleted in the blink of an eye.

    The female official finally eximed, "To the bridal chambers!"

    Everyone watched as Ye Guan led Ye Nanqing into the inner hall. Once they were gone, the Great Daoist Brush Master swept his gaze across everyone once again and said ndly, "If there are any objections here, step forward, and we can talk about it while taking a stroll."

    Everyone had no idea what to say.

    Ye Jun shook his head and smiled wryly. The Great Daoist Brush Master was the main reason he had agreed to Ye Guan''s request to marry Ye Nanqing. The Great Daoist Brush Master was just too strong!

    Furthermore, Ye Jun couldn''t even call his ancestors for backup, as the founding ancestors were friends with the Great Daoist Brush Master. If he were to summon them, he might get beaten up instead.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared coldly at everyone without saying anything. Of course, he wasn''t going to try and use words to reason with anyone in this hall.

    These people were short-sighted and would only fight for their vested interests, but it made sense, as they were the leaders of their own ns, families, and organizations, after all. It was inevitable for them to prioritize immediate interests rather than long-term gain.

    However, that was exactly the reason why the Great Daoist Brush Master believed that it was useless to try and reason with them. In the end, he decided to use the stick rather than feed them carrots; he''d resort to force if they refused toply.

    Ye Nanqing sat quietly on a bed inside a room in the inner hall, waiting for Ye Guan to lift her red veil.

    Ye Guan walked up to Ye Nanqing and lifted her red veil slowly to reveal her beautiful visage.

    Ye Nanqing stared silently at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and praised, "You''re so beautiful."

    "Really?" Ye Nanqing asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "What are we going to do next?"

    Ye Guan blinked and said, "We''re going to the bridal chambers."

    "All right," Ye Nanqing replied casually.

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback.

    "What are you waiting for?" Ye Nanqing asked, sounding cheeky as she added, "Let''s go."

    <em>Are women bolder than men nowadays? </em>Ye Guan was speechless. Then, he shook his head and smiled before grabbing her hand, forcing her to stay in ce.

    A hint of coldness shed across Ye Nanqing''s eyes.

    "Lady Nanqing, my blood is special, and it should be helpful to you. As for whether it can help you break the shackles of your own bloodline or not I can''t say for sure, as it all depends on you."

    Ye Guan sliced their wrists open, and blood gushed out of Ye Guan''s wrist.

    Ye Nanqing watched with a stunned gaze as Ye Guan''s blood melted into her wound.

 Chapter 481: This Damned Family Reputation!

    Chapter 481: This Damned Family Reputation!

    <em>Blood transfusion!</em> Ye Nanqing''s beautiful eyes cast a surprised gaze upon Ye Guan. Ye Nanqing didn''t expect that the young man before her would give her his blood. She suddenly recalled the promise he had made and realized that he was serious.

    Ye Nanqing''s eyes shed in aplicated light.

    Ye Guan said, "Lady Nanqing, my blood is powerful, but can you check if you can obtain anything from it?"

    Ye Nanqing looked at Ye Guan and saw that his eyes were clear and sincere. Ye Nanqing gently retracted her jade-like hand and grazed over the wound on Ye Guan''s wrist, healing it instantly.

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Ye Nanqing calmly said, "It''s fine."

    Ye Guan questioned, "What do you mean?"

    Ye Nanqing looked at Ye Guan without saying a word.

    Ye Guan''s expression was serious as he said, "Lady Nanqing, I noticed that you''re not an ordinary person at all. I know that you have your own ns, but my blood contains the power of three special bloodlines, and they should be beneficial to you."

    Ye Nanqing nodded. "Your bloodline can truly enhance the Eternal Night Bloodline."

    "Go ahead and absorb my blood, then," Ye Guan said.

    Ye Nanqing shook her head. "This isn''t absorption. It''s a blood transfusion."

    Ye Guan looked puzzled. "Blood transfusion?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded and exined, "You''re just sending your blood into my body. What else would it be if not a blood transfusion?"

    "Wait, how do we do it, then?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Nanqing said, "There are two methods: I''ll activate the power of my bloodline, and you''ll let me devour your bloodline."

    Ye Guan grimaced. The first method would cause significant harm to him, so he hurriedly asked, "What about the second method?"

    Ye Nanqing stared at Ye Guan and said, "Dual cultivation."

    <em>Dual cultivation?!</em> Ye Guan froze and went silent.

    Ye Nanqing looked away and said, "You don''t have to give me your bloodline power. I don''t need it at all."

    Ye Guan was confused. "Why?"

    Ye Nanqing said calmly, "I don''t have any amazing bloodline in me!"

    Ye Guan''s changed slightly as he asked, "What do you mean? Aren''t you from the Eternal Night n?"

    Ye Nanqing nced at Ye Guan and said, "It''ste, so you should go and rest."

    Ye Nanqing didn''t even wait for Ye Guan''s reply as shey down on the bed and closed her eyes. Ye Guan stared at Ye Nanqing. <em>What a mysterious woman.</em>

    Ye Guan turned around to leave the room.

    "If you go out, rumors will definitely spread tomorrow," Ye Nanqing said.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before walking back and sitting on the bedside. He stared at Ye Nanqing in front of him but remained silent.

    Ye Nanqing locked eyes with Ye Guan and asked, "What are you looking at me for?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then admitted, "Lady Nanqing, I have a feeling that you''re looking down on me."

    Ye Nanqing stared at Ye Guan without speaking.

    Ye Guan''s gaze didn''t leave Ye Nanqing as he asked, "Was I right?"

    Ye Nanqing remained silent.

    "This is just a marriage of convenience, but I don''t think there''s any need for us to be enemies."

    Ye Nanqing stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "You really don''t know?"

    "Know what?"

    Ye Nanqing gazed at Ye Guan for a long time before muttering, "It seems that you really don''t know."

    Ye Guan was utterly confused.

    Ye Nanqing shook her head. "If you don''t know, then so be it."

    "Lady Nanqing, can you speak frankly?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Nanqing nced at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Just then, Ye Nanqing asked, "Can you lend me that tiny pagoda of yours for research?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    "Are you really sure?" Ye Nanqing asked, casting a seemingly doubtful gaze upon Ye Guan.

    "Why wouldn''t I be sure?" Ye Guan asked, chuckling and shaking his head. Then, he opened his palm, revealing the tiny pagoda. The tiny pagoda flew over to Ye Nanqing.

    Ye Nanqing asked, "Do you know how precious this pagoda is?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I know!"

    His aunt, Destiny, had reformed the tiny pagoda, so it was definitely precious!

    "Why are you lending it to me, then?" Ye Nanqing asked.

    Ye Guan thought briefly over it before replying, "Lady Nanqing, you''re going around in circles, and I don''t like that at all."

    Ye Nanqing shook her head and said, "It seems that you don''t know how precious this thing is."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I don''t want to say it."

    Ye Guan froze froze, and he really felt like cursing. <em>What the fuck?!</em>

    In the end, Ye Guan stood up and sat down on the couch. Then, he closed his eyes and circted his cultivation method.

    Ye Nanqing nced at the sulking Ye Guan and smiled upon recalling something. She looked down at the tiny pagoda in her hand and frowned. The world inside the tiny pagoda was a realm of slowed-down time, and the ratio was so high that it was way beyond what someone with enoughprehension of the Dao could do.

    Those capable of doing such a thing had to have transcended the Great Dao. In addition, Ye Nanqing felt that the creator had created a Dao rted to time, which was even stronger than the Great Dao of the vast expanse.

    In other words, the creator of the tiny pagoda had created a Dao to suppress the Great Dao!

    Ye Nanqing reckoned that the creator of the tiny pagoda was stronger than the Great Daoist Brush Master. After all, the Great Daoist Brush Master had onlyprehended the Great Dao; he wasn''t exactly capable of truly surpassing it.

    Ye Nanqing''s eyes flickered in thought. After a while, she turned to look at Ye Guan, who had ended up falling asleep mid-cultivation.

    <em>He can still sleep? </em>Ye Nanqing shook her head and closed her eyes.

    The night passed just like that. The next morning, Ye Guan stretchedzily and looked at Ye Nanqing, who was still asleep on the bed.

    Ye Guan stood up and left the room.

    Several maids were waiting outside the room to serve them. When they saw Ye Guan leave the room, they quickly lowered their heads; they dared not meet Ye Guan''s gaze.

    Ye Guan looked up and took to the sky, arriving on a cloud.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stood not too far away from him.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, is it time for us to go?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master said, "We have to stay here a bit longer."

    Ye Guan frowned slightly.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head and exined, "Ye Jun has yet to settle the forces within the Eternal Night Empire. To activate the Eternal Night Array, every single state must cooperate."

    Ye Guan was curious. "What exactly is this Eternal Night Array?"

    "It''s a special array built many years ago. It was made to suppress the cultivation bases of Time Reversers and weaken them. I assisted in building this array back then. Given enough time, we can build another one, but we don''t have the luxury of time."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and inquired, "Any news about the Time Reversers?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master remained silent, but his eyes revealed a hint of concern.

    Ye Guan noticed the tinge of concern in the Great Daoist Brush Master''s eyes, and his heart sank immediately. He then asked, "Is that white-robed woman going to take action personally?"

    "Well, if she does that, then it''d be great." The Great Daoist Brush Master said, smiling, "You can call for help without any psychological burden."

    Ye Guan fell into silence. If that white-robed woman took action, he would have no choice but to ask for help. If it were others, he would try and fight them. However, the white-robed woman was just too strong!

    "How are things going with Lady Nanqing?" asked the Great Daoist Brush Master

    Ye Guan pushed aside his thoughts and stared at the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    "What do you mean, ''how are things going''?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared at Ye Guan. "I thought you two got married?"

    Ye Guan frowned but nodded. "Yes, we did get married."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master frowned.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s expression seemed a bit peculiar that Ye Guan couldn''t help but think, <em>What''s up with that strange look?</em>

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s lips fluttered open, but he ultimately remained silent.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he asked, "Senior, do you have any idea how many Time Reversers areing?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master responded, "We have no idea."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master continued, "Once Ye Jun has settled down the Eternal Night Empire, I''ll have them activate the Eternal Night Array, and then we''ll lead the Eternal Night Army away. The battlefield cannot be here, as the empire would suffer too much damage."

    "That makes sense," Ye Guan said, nodding. He then stared at the Great Daoist Brush Master and asked, "How much time do we have left?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master pondered briefly before saying, "It depends on when the Diyi n arrives."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows. "The Diyi n?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded, and his expression gradually became serious as he said, "I''ve already sent someone to inform Cirou and the others in the True Universe. I told them to immediately send reinforcements here."

    "Senior!" Ye Guan''s voice sounded solemn as he said, "Tell me more about the Diyi n!"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master exined, "The Diyi n is a n from way back five hundred billion years ago. They were the strongest n of that era, invincible to the point of loneliness. However, their n leader, in a quest to surpass the Great Dao and attain immortality,mitted a heinous act. Healong with several top cultivators from the nruthlessly devoured the bloodlines and cultivation bases of their own people to break free from their final shackles..."

    Ye Guan inquired, "Did they seed?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master calmly replied, "They failed."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    "Although they failed, the seven of them obtained the power of the entire n, significantly enhancing their strength and cultivation bases. Unfortunately, they will still inevitably die, and I think their lifespan is about to run out..."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Senior, are you immortal?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master chuckled. "Take a guess."

    "Even if you''re not immortal, you should still have a considerable lifespan, right?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Masterughed heartily, and he chose not to answer as he changed the topic by saying, "If a war breaks out, we''re too weak to contend against them..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head. "If only we had more time, or..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nced at Ye Nanqing down below and sighed. They would be able to buy more time if Ye Nanqing were to help them, but it seemed that the rtionship between Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing hadn''t progressed at all.

    Ye Nanqing looked up at the Great Daoist Brush Master with calm and tranquil eyes.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master spoke in a deep voice, "I''ll be leaving for a while, approximately three to five days. I want you to be extra careful while I''m gone!"

    Ye Guan was curious. Where are you going, Senior?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s eyes narrowed as he muttered, "I''m going to gather my oldrades and deal with some matters while I''m at it."

    Ye Guan was immediately overjoyed.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "You better not renege on your promise to me. Establish a new order. Deceive me, and I''m not going to let you off even if I''m already dead."

    "Don''t worry about it, Senior," Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn as he muttered, "Our Yang family never lies"

    Ye Guan stopped mid-sentence upon being subjected to the Great Daoist Brush Master''s icy and hostile gaze. Ye Guan felt bitter inside. <em>This damned family reputation! Howe our reputation is so bad?!</em>

 Chapter 482: Master Dao

    Chapter 482: Master Dao

    Ye Guan was somewhat speechless. His father and grandfather had ruined the Yang Family''s reputation!

    The Great Daoist Brush Master suddenly said, "I still believe in you."

    Ye Guan looked at the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master said, "You are different from your father and grandfather. You are neither extreme nor extravagant. You are kind and loyal as well. Once you''ve risen to power, I believe that you will establish a new order."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Thank you for your trust."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled and then spoke seriously, "I will be gone for a while. Be extremely cautious during my absence!"

    Ye Guan replied, "I understand."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded and went silent.

    He turned around and vanished into the edge of the starry sky.

    Ye Guan looked up and whispered, "Establish a new order..."

    Aplex light shed in Ye Guan''s eyes.

    He had no intentions of deceiving the Great Daoist Brush Master, but he had some reservations about the new order that the Great Daoist Brush Master had proposed. In this regard, he had his own thoughts.

    Of course, these thoughts could only remain as ideas until he possessed enough strength. Once he was strong enough, he would discuss the feasibility of his ideas with the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    He had no intention of underestimating the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    On the contrary, Ye Guan had decided to rely a lot on the Great Daoist Brush Master. It was worth noting that without the Great Daoist Brush Master''s influence, the Eternal Night Empire wouldn''t have paid any attention to him.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s name carried significant weight in the vast expanse.

    Just then, a young woman suddenly appeared by Ye Guan''s side, and she was Ye Nanqing. Ye Guan looked at her and saw that she had changed into a light green silk dress. She was a captivating beauty with skin like refined jade.

    Ye Nanqing walked up to Ye Guan and opened her palm, letting the tiny pagoda float toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Lady Nanqing, why don''t you take more time with it?"

    Ye Nanqing shook her head slightly without saying a word.

    Ye Guan smiled and put away the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Nanqing said, "Do me a favor."

    "Sure," Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Nanqing stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Aren''t you going to ask about it?"

    Ye Guan inquired, "What is it, then?"

    Ye Nanqing gazed at Ye Guan for a while. Then, she shook her head with a smile and said, "You''re sometimes incredibly clever, and sometimes, you seem a bit silly. I just don''t know whether it''s intentional or"

    Ye Nanqing stopped talking when she saw Ye Guan smiling coldly at her.

    Ye Guan then spoke in a deep voice, "Lady Nanqing, since I met you, I have always been honest about my intentions. I''ve always treated you with sincerity, and I''ve never concealed anything. The way you speak suggests that you think I''m just pretending..."

    Ye Guan shook his head lightly before continuing, "Lady Nanqing, forgive me for being straightforward. I am indeed in a precarious situation, but I won''t resort to deceitful actions, much less harm you.

    "The reason I agreed to help you is because of our agreement. I feel slightly indebted to you, which is why I agreed so readily. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to think that I have ulterior motives... Anyway, saying more is meaningless."

    Ye Guan didn''t even wait for Ye Nanqing''s reply as he turned around and left. Sometimes, kindness toward others would make them feel entitled and suspect that one harbored ulterior motives toward them.

    In other words, kindness could sometimes be detrimental.

    Ye Nanqing was stunned as Ye Guan left without even looking back. She wanted to say something, but Ye Guan had already disappeared.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Nanqing muttered, "I haven''t even said anything..."

    ...

    Ye Guan soon arrived at the Eternal Night Hall. Upon hearing about Ye Guan''s arrival, Ye Jun adjourned the meeting between him and the State Lords.

    Soon, only Ye Guan and Ye Jun were left in the hall.

    Ye Jun replied, "I heard from Senior that you''re leaving in a few days?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "Why are you in a rush?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Guan replied, "We cannot let the battle take ce in the Eternal Night Empire."

    Ye Jun was silent. Indeed. If the battle were to happen in the Eternal Night Empire, the empire would definitely sustain a lot of damage. The Time Reversers were powerful old fogies capable of mass destruction, so the empire would definitely get destroyed if the battle were to happen here.

    "Senior, the internal affairs of the Eternal Night Empire" Ye Guan trailed off.

    "There should be no issues."

    "Great."

    "Nanqing and you" Ye Jun trailed off.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. "It''s going well."

    <em>Going well</em> Ye Jun''s heart sank.

    Ye Guan didn''t say anything else as he turned around and left. Ye Guan stumbled upon Ye Nanqing the moment he walked out of the Eternal Night Hall.

    Ye Nanqing was staring deeply at Ye Guan, prompting him to calmly ask, "Lady Nanqing, is there a problem?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded. "Young Master Ye, I would like you to help me with something."

    "My apologies, but I''m quite busy," said Ye Guan with a shake of his head.

    Then, he side-stepped and walked away.

    Ye Nanqing was stunned. Her figure trembled as she teleported in front of Ye Guan and stared into his eyes.

    Ye Guan didn''t avoid Ye Nanqing''s gaze.

    Ye Guan''s gaze remained as calm as a cidke.

    Finally, Ye Nanqing said, "I was wrong."

    Ye Guan still didn''t speak.

    Ye Nanqing looked at Ye Guan and pointed out. "I''ve already apologized."

    "I heard it," Ye Guan said, nodding. "Lady Nanqing, is there anything else?"

    Ye Nanqing said, "I hope you can do me a favor."

    "What''s in it for me?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Nanqing was stunned.

    <em>What''s in it for him? </em>Ye Nanqing didn''t expect that Ye Guan would actually ask about what he would stand to gain by doing her a favor. It was truly unexpected as Ye Guan had always been very kind toward her since they metwhether it be a cultivation method, his bloodline, or even that tiny pagodaYe Guan had never grumbled.

    It was exactly because of Ye Guan''s kindness that Ye Nanqing was taken aback when he suddenly asked about what he stood to gain by doing her a favor.

    Ye Nanqing soon realized that Ye Guan still felt a bit resentful about their earlier encounter.

    Ye Guan calmly added, "If I stand nothing to gain, I won''t do it."

    Ye Nanqing was a bit angry as she pointed out., "I''ve already apologized, you"

    Ye Guan shook his head, interrupting Ye Nanqing, "Lady Nanqing, if you''re not going to speak, then I''ll take my leave."

    Ye Guan then turned around and left.

    Ye Nanqing''s hands clenched slowly into fists as she stared at Ye Guan''s departing back. It was clear as day that Ye Guan''s attitude toward her had changed.

    He had been kind and considerate of her, taking care of her emotions in every aspect.

    Ye Guan was even afraid that she was being forced into their arranged marriage. In addition, he had responded positively whenever she had a request, and even when she had no requests, he had been proactively providing her with anything.

    However, Ye Guan seemed like he no longer cared about her thoughts at all.

    And it was all because of that sentence...

    Ye Nanqing''s heart suddenly filled with regret.

    Now that she thought about it, Ye Guan had never employed any sweet nothings toward her, and their marriage was just for the sake of an alliance. Ye Guan never had any ill intentions toward her, and he had no hidden agenda as well.

    Ye Guan simply felt disappointed by Ye Nanqing''s words.

    Ye Nanqing sighed softly, thinking that perhaps she had gone too far.

    However, her suspicions were all the Great Daoist Brush Master''s fault. Unfortunately, it seemed that Ye Nanqing had been mistaken. Ye Guan wasn''t in cahoots with the Great Daoist Brush Master at all.

    In fact, Ye Guan seemed like he had no idea what the Great Daoist Brush Master was cooking.

    Ye Nanqing''s thoughts were a mess, and a sense of restlessness enveloped her.

    In the end, Ye Nanqing eximed in annoyance, "That petty man!"

    Then, she turned around and left.

    ...

    Ye Guan didn''t return to their room. He really didn''t want to see Ye Nanqing, and he also had more important things to handle. Ye Guan entered the world inside the tiny pagoda and walked up to Ao Qianqian.

    Ao Qianqian''s aura hadpletely disappeared; she seemed to have be one with the heavens and earth.

    Ye Guan had be strong enough to defeat Great Destiny Sovereigns, and Ye Guan reckoned that even the Eternal Sovereign was no longer his match. The fact made Ye Guan curious as to how strong he would be once he merged with Ao Qianqian.

    Could he exchange a few moves with his father after fusing with his wife? Ye Guan shook his head with a smile and left the world inside the tiny pagoda with a heart filled with anticipation.

    Ye Nanqing appeared before him as soon as he reappeared outside.

    Ye Guan was slightly surprised. <em>Why is she here?</em>

    Ye Nanqing stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was confused. <em>What does she want? </em>

    "Follow me!" Ye Nanqing eximed.

    Ye Guan''s mouth fluttered open to speak, but Ye Nanqing waved her right hand.

    The scenery peeled away, and Ye Guan suddenly found himself standing before the Time River.

    Ye Guan''s gaze filled with stupefaction as he stared at Ye Nanqing.

    He hadn''t been able to resist her at all.

    <em>What? Has she been pretending that she''s a mere Time Immortal all this while? </em>Ye Guan thought.

    Ye Nanqing opened her palm and asked, "Let me borrow that tiny pagoda."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Ye Nanqing had already realized that Ye Guan responded better with persuasion rather than force, so she softened her tone of voice, saying, "Stop being angry at me, okay? I didn''t say it on purpose, and it doesn''t mean anything."

    Ye Guan nced at Ye Nanqing and opened his palm.

    The tiny pagoda floated slowly over to Ye Nanqing.

    Ye Nanqing''s emotions becameplex as she stared at the tiny pagoda.

    <em>Does he really have no idea just how precious this tiny pagoda is?</em>

    Ye Nanqing even thought of stealing it, but the thought faded away because Ye Guan had decided to lend her the tiny pagoda without any hesitation.

    Ye Nanqing pointed at the tiny pagoda. It trembled slightly, and a stream of mysterious energy flowed out of it to merge with the Time River.

    Ye Guan was confused. "Lady Nanqing, what was that?"

    Ye Nanqing''s expression was both solemn and contemtive as she replied, "The Great Dao inside this tiny pagoda can suppress and devour the Great Dao of the Time River. If I somehow managed to merge with this tiny pagoda, it''d be like owning an entirely new Great Dao.

    "Mastering that Great Dao is equivalent to mastering the Dao. Most importantly, it''ll help me regain my strength sooner rather thanter. If I use this Dao as a foundation, I might be able to break free from the constraints of the Great Dao."

    A light filled with greed flickered in Ye Nanqing''s eyes.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Is it going to be helpful to you?"

    Ye Nanqing stared at Ye Guan and nodded.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "Then, use it to cultivate."

    "Really?" Ye Nanqing asked, looking like she couldn''t quite believe it.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Nanqing gazed deeply at Ye Guan as she asked, "The time maniption function of this pagoda will disappear if I use it to cultivate. Is that okay?"

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised.

    "The time maniption function of the pagoda will disappear?" Ye Guan echoed.

    Ye Nanqing nodded.

    "Will anything happen to Little Pagoda?" Ye Guan asked solemnly.

    Ye Nanqing shook her head. "No."

    "Then, go ahead and use it," Ye Guan replied.

    The time maniption function of the tiny pagoda was incredibly helpful, but it wasn''t that big of a deal for Ye Guan. After all, he had his aunt, father, grandfather, and Sister Zhen. The next time he met any of them, he could just ask them to restore that function.

    Ye Nanqing had to do a double take at Ye Guan. "Are you sure?"

    "Go ahead and cultivate," Ye Guan said, nodding.

    Ye Nanqing walked up to Ye Guan and asked, "Do you know how precious that is?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I know."

    Ye Nanqing was confused. "Then, why have you decided to let me use it?"

    "Lady Nanqing, why are you so naggy?" Ye Guan frowned and chided, "If you want to use it to cultivate, then hurry up and use it!"

    Ye Nanqing stared with aplicated gaze at Ye Guan. Upon realizing that Ye Guan wasn''t lying, aplex expression washed over Ye Nanqing''s delicate features, and the greed in her heart faded away.

    Ye Nanqing shook her head and sighed. "You really give off the air of a dumb but rich grandson of a prestigious family"

    Ye Guan was baffled by the remark.

 Chapter 483: Extremely Powerful

    Chapter 483: Extremely Powerful

    <em>What nonsense! </em>Ye Guan''s face darkened. He was about to speak when Ye Nanqing returned the tiny pagoda to him.

    Ye Guan was confused. "What?"

    Ye Nanqing shook her head and said, "Your pagoda is too precious, and you shouldn''t hand it over to others so easily."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you not going to cultivate using it?"

    "No."

    "Why not?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Nanqing calmly replied, "I don''t want to take advantage of you."

    The tiny pagoda was extremely attractive to her, but she had a bottom line. epting Ye Guan''s offer meant that she would go down that bottom line, and she wasn''t willing to do that.

    Ye Guan nced at Ye Nanqing before asking, "You''re not just a Time Immortal, right?"

    Ye Nanqing was about to speak when a violent tremor ran through the Time River. Soon, a powerful wave of energy swept toward Ye Nanqing and Ye Guan.

    "We have to leave," Ye Guan said, growing solemn at the sight. Then, he pulled Ye Nanqing away from the Time River. He didn''t want to get surrounded by his enemies, so he wanted to leave. Unfortunately, a mysterious power had sealed the nearby spacetime, preventing them from leaving.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and Xuanyuan appeared in his hand.

    Ye Guan had no choice but to fight.

    Just then, more than a dozen individuals appeared in the distance. They were all Time Reversers, and the one leading them was Yue Chen. A familiar young man in white stood next to Yue Chen.

    The young man in white red menacingly at Ye Guan.

    Yue Chen looked at Ye Guan and chuckled. "If you had stayed in the Eternal Night Empire, I wouldn''t have been able to do anything to you for the time being. However, it truly is a pleasant surprise that you came here yourself. Excellent! You just saved me a lot of trouble."

    Ye Guan shouted, "One-on-one!"

    "Sure," Yue Chen said calmly. Then, his lips curled up into a smile. "We will fight you one-on-one."

    <em>This unscrupulous bastard! </em>Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    Yue Chen didn''t bother talking as he turned into a beam of light that rushed toward Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing.

    Ye Guan assumed a stance and was about to attack when Ye Nanqing waved her sleeve.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed as Yue Chen was flung backward several hundred meters away.

    The sight stunned everyone, including Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared at Ye Nanqing in disbelief. He was aware that Ye Nanqing had been hiding her true power, but he didn''t expect that she was <em>this</em> strong.

    Ye Nanqing remained expressionless as she calmly said, "I brought you here myself, so I''m going to bring you back myself."

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, "Okay"

    There was no use pretending like he was strong; he truly couldn''t defeat dozens of powerful supreme elites.

    "Let''s go!" Ye Nanqing turned around and pulled Ye Guan away.

    "We made a mistake" Yue Chen muttered while staring at Ye Nanqing in the distance.

    Ye Nanqing''s strength had truly caught him off guard.

    Ye Nanqing nced at Yue Chen without saying anything. Then, she continued to pull Ye Guan away from the Time River.

    Seeing that, Yue Chen hurriedly shouted, "Kill them!"

    Yue Chen turned into a beam of light that charged at Ye Guan.

    Ye Nanqing frowned slightly, and a sinister light shed in her eyes. She turned around and waved her sleeve, sending a nine-colored ray of light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Yue Chen and the others were struck by the nine-colored ray of light.

    Those at the very front were immediately reduced to ashes.

    The nine-colored ray of light''s energy was so strong that it made the Time River pulsate.

    Ye Guan cast an incredulous gaze at Ye Nanqing. <em>She''s </em>this <em>strong?</em>

    Yue Chen was in disbelief as well. His mouth fluttered open to speak, but Ye Nanqing stretched her fair hand and made a grasping motion.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    An invisible hand grabbed Yue Chen by the neck.

    Yue Chen''s pupils contracted in horror as he muttered, "You"

    Ye Nanqing clenched her right hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Yue Chen was instantly reduced to ashes that soon disappeared into nothingness. The remaining Time Reversers were so horrified by the sight that they hurriedly retreated. Ye Nanqing didn''t bother chasing after them as she grabbed Ye Guan and vanished.

    Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing soon found themselves in their room; they sat facing each other.

    Ye Nanqing looked at Ye Guan and asked, "How long are you nning on staring at me?"

    "Lady Nanqing, I didn''t expect you to be so strong," Ye Guan said, smiling wryly.

    Ye Nanqing took a sip of her tea without saying anything.

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly and said, "I told you that I''d help you be even stronger. It really is embarrassing"

    "I didn''t tell you my true strength because you never asked me about it," Ye Nanqing exined.

    Ye Guan''s mouth twitched. <em>You really do know how to twist words, don''t you? You''ve made it appear that my ignorance of your true power is my fault.</em>

    "The Time Reversers are difficult to handle, and you can''t handle them alone."

    Ye Guan nodded. "The Great Daoist Brush Master went somewhere for backup."

    <em>The Great Daoist Brush Master.</em> Ye Nanqing frowned.

    Seeing her expression, Ye Guan asked, "Do you have something against the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    Ye Nanqing stared at Y Guan without saying anything.

    Ye Guan frowned as he pondered over it. Then, he emerged from her contemtion upon recalling something and said, "The Great Daoist Brush Master wanted me to have an alliance marriage with the Eternal Night Empire, but his real goal is not the Eternal Night Empire but you he wants to tie me up with you! Am I right?"

    Ye Nanqing took another sip of her tea without saying anything.

    Ye Guan''s face fell upon seeing Ye Nanqing''s silent acknowledgment. Goodness<em>, what a scheming old fogey</em>

    "He does not know that I have more or less recovered my memories. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to do something like this. Still, he should be punished, as if my memories hadn''t returned, we would have" Ye Nanqing trailed off and stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, "He''s trying to make use of the fact that your memories have yet to return. He wants me to turn the tides with your help, is that it?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded.

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly. <em>What a slimy old fogey...</em>

    "The Time Reversers aren''t going to let us go. What are you going to do?"

    "Fight," Ye Guan answered cidly.

    Ye Nanqing wordlessly nodded slightly.

    "Lady Nanqing, you mentioned something about recovering your memories. Are you someone who has reincarnated?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded.

    Ye Guan was curious. "Which era are you from?"

    Ye Guan could still remember the extreme fear that marred Yue Chen''s face before he died. Ye Guan reckoned that Yue Chen had discovered Ye Nanqing''s identity. There was a lot more to Ye Nanqing than met the eyes.

    At Ye Guan''s question, Ye Nanqing merely stared at the former.

    Ye Guan didn''t press on. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I really had no idea about his true intentions, and if I had known"

    Ye Guan stopped mid-sentence.

    "If you had known, what would you have done?" Ye Nanqing urged.

    Ye Guan said solemnly, "I wouldn''t have allowed all this to happen. Still, he has decided to scheme for my sake, so in the end, everything is because of me."

    Ye Guan didn''t nurse a grudge against the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    After all, the Great Daoist Brush Master was helping him. However, he couldn''t let something like this happen again. If the two of them wanted to work with each other for a long time, they had to stop scheming against each other.

    Ye Nanqing said, "I know a bit about the Universe Tribtion. What you did with the True God is undoubtedly against the norm. The Universe Tribtion''s eruption is definitely going to be devastating, and most importantly, you need"

    "Yes, I know." Ye Guan nodded. "I need time."

    "Time?"

    "The myriad beings will perish with the vast expanse once the Universe Tribtion erupts, but the Time Reversers and the Evil Dao will survive," Ye Guan replied.

    "You''re strong enough to survive the Universe Tribtion, so you really don''t have to stop it from erupting," Ye Nanqing said, seemingly trying to persuade Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan knew that Ye Nanqing had good intentions toward him and smiled. "Lady Nanqing, I know what you''re trying to say. However, if Sister Zhen and I do not stop the Universe Tribtion, the myriad beings of the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe will perish.

    "Honestly, I am no saint, but I am the King of the Guanxuan Universe. I have a duty to protect my people."

    Ye Nanqing stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "If you can let them go, you''ll be even stronger. I can sense that you have many obsessions and baggage clinging to you. They''re not good for your Sword Dao."

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you want me to be divine?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded.

    "That''s a very deste and lonely path," Ye Guan said, "I prefer humanity."

    Ye Nanqing said, "Do you know why those Time Reversers want to kill you?"

    Ye Nanqing didn''t wait for Ye Guan''s reply as she said, "It''s because they are at the end of their lives. The order of the True God is helping the Virtuous Dao suppress the myriad beings.

    "Everyone will eventually return to the soil unless they go beyond the Great Dao. The reason they became Time Reversers is that they''re not strong enough to surpass the Great Dao."

    Ye Nanqing shook her head and added, "Do you know what''s the scariest experience that one will eventually face? It''s not death. It''s knowing that you''re about to die. Mortals can live carefree lives, as they have no idea when they''re going to die.

    "However, what if you know exactly when you''re going to die? You''d be desperate to extend that deadline."

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Ye Nanqing continued, "Moreover, they''re not exactly trying to achieve the impossible here. They can see hope, but the True God''s order is stomping on their hopes. You''re an ally of the True God, so it is not strange that they want to tear you to pieces and gnaw on your bones."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Nanqing, can you help me?"

    Ye Nanqing was surprisedextremely surprised. She initially believed that Ye Guan was the type of person who wouldn''t ask such a favor, as it was an incredibly difficult favor to ask for in the first ce.

    In addition, Ye Guan would rather trouble himself than trouble others.

    Their marriage was just a sham, too, but Ye Guan still decided to ask her for help.

    Ye Nanqing went silent, not knowing how to respond.

    <em>Should I reject him? </em>Ye Nanqing mulled over it, but when she pped her eyes on Ye Guan''s sincere gaze full of anticipation, she couldn''t bring herself to reject him.

 Chapter 484: Kill Him!

    Chapter 484: Kill Him!

    In the face of Ye Nanqing''s silence, Ye Guan asked, "It''s true that I''m in a bad position right now. However, can you help me out? If you''re willing, of course."

    Ye Guan had thought hard and long about what he would do with the fact that Ye Nanqing had turned out to be an extremely terrifying cultivator. In the end, he decided to win over Ye Nanqing.

    If Ye Nanqing stood on his side, the weight of the burdens on his shoulder would be slightly lighter. Most importantly, he was afraid that this woman would be won over by the Past n.

    Since Ye Guan wanted to win over Ye Nanqing, he knew that he had to be humble. It was just like doing business. Many times, one would have to be humble for the sake of securing a deal. Otherwise, one would starve to death.

    Ye Guan believed that those without dignity were bound to be invincible.

    Ye Nanqing stared calmly and quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan said, "Lady Nanqing"

    Ye Nanqing suddenly asked, "What''s in it for me?"

    Ye Guan was taken aback. Momentster, he was delighted as he asked, "Lady Nanqing, are you willing to help me?"

    Ye Nanqing merely repeated, "What''s in it for me?"

    Ye Guan grinned but remained silent.

    "Why are you smiling?" Ye Nanqing asked, frowning.

    Ye Guan remained quiet. Ye Nanqing had just returned his words to her earlier.

    Ye Nanqing shook her head slightly, knowing that Ye Guan had seen through her intentions. For some reason, however, she felt happy knowing that. If Ye Guan thought that she would help him for the sake of profits and had offered her profits, then their rtionship so far would have been meaningless.

    Ye Guan asked, "Lady Nanqing, do you know about the Past n?"

    Ye Nanqing snapped out of her thoughts and nodded slightly. "A bit."

    Ye Guan asked, "Can you tell me what kind of n they are?"

    "Sure," Ye Nanqing nced at Ye Guan and added, "They''re an extremely strong n!"

    <em>An extremely strong n?</em>

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master told me that the n Leader of the Past n once ughtered an era. Is that true?"

    After a moment of silence, Ye Nanqing nodded. "Yes."

    "Do you know her?"

    "I do," Ye Nanqing replied.

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Ye Nanqing added, "And we''re close"

    <em>Holy crap! </em>Ye Guan''s eyes widened, but he found it hard to believe. "You two are close?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan''s expression became peculiar just then. Now that he thought about it, Ye Nanqing had acknowledged Ye Guan''s conjecture about how she was a reincarnator.

    <em>Could it be thatno! </em>Ye Guan dismissed the thought and asked, "Can you talk to her?"

    "Yes, I can," Ye Nanqing said, nodding. Then, she smiled and asked, "Why? Do you want to talk to her?"

    Ye Guan nodded. <em>If I want to win, then the best way to go about it is to target their leader first, but</em>

    It wasn''t exactly a realistic idea. Regardless, Ye Guan wanted to give it a try.

    "She''s not going to talk to you," Ye Nanqing said ndly

    "Is it because of my strength?" Ye Guan asked in a deep voice.

    "In addition to the strength issue, there''s another reason. She needs a world without order, while your goal with the Great Daoist Brush Master is to establish a world with a clear-cut order. The contradiction between you two is unsolvable."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Ye Nanqing nced at Ye Guan and asked, "What are you going to do from now on?"

    "I''m going to be even stronger and fight the Time Reversers."

    Ye Nanqing pondered briefly over something before saying, "You and the Great Daoist Brush Master have greatly underestimated the strength of those Time Reversers."

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"

    "They''re" Ye Nanqing started, but she sensed something and looked up with scrunched brows. She was staring into the depths of the starry sky up above.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened at the sight.

    "This is" Ye Nanqing stopped mid-sentence with narrowed eyes. Then, she turned to look at Ye Guan and eximed, "Let''s go!"

    Ye Nanqing grabbed Ye Guan''s shoulder, and they vanished with a sh of light. When Ye Guan came to his senses, he found himself in the midst of a vast expanse of stars.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A rumbling noise entered Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing''s ears as over a hundred powerful auras abruptly manifested behind the two.

    Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing turned to find over a hundred figures d in pitch-ck armor and helmets adorned with ck feathers. A spear was in their hands, and every single one of them emitted a powerful aura that made the starry sky boil!

    The Eternal Night Army had arrived, and every single troop of the army was a Great Destiny Sovereign!

    Ye Jun also appeared beside Ye Guan and Ye Nanqing. He looked into the depths of the starry sky with a solemn expression and asked, "Young Master Ye, where is the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    "He went out to call for reinforcements," Ye Guan replied.

    Ye Jun looked at Ye Guan and asked, "How long until he returns?"

    "Three days," Ye Guan answered.

    <em>Three days! </em>Ye Jun narrowed his eyes without saying a word. <em>We have to hold out for three days?</em>

    Ye Jun could feel several extremely terrifying auras rushing toward them like a tidal wave from the depths of the starry sky. Those auras were strong enough to send a shiver down Ye Jun''s spine!

    Clearly, the Time Reversers could no longer wait.

    Can we hold out for three days? Ye Jun was worried.

    Ye Guan''s expression became solemn. The Time Reversers were here, and the Diyi nthat even the Great Daoist Brush Master fearedseemed to be with the Time Reversers.

    The fabric of spacetime in the distance was abruptly torn apart. A colossal spacetime rift manifested, and out came hundreds of figures.

    Ye Jun''s expression turned ugly. The figures were far more powerful than an ordinary Great Destiny Sovereign.

    The Eternal Night Army was strongstrong enough to be considered the most powerful army throughout the vast expanse. After all, every troop of the Eternal Night Army was a Great Destiny Sovereign cultivator.

    However, the entire Eternal Night Army had beenpletely overshadowed by the Time Reversers in terms of aura and strength.

    Time Reversers were terrifying supreme elites capable of reversing time, and they were unparalleled supreme elites in their own eras. In other words, the group of Time Reversers before them was a group of supreme elites from many different eras!

    Ye Jun''s heart sank at the sight. He initially thought that even if there was a gap in strength between the Eternal Night Army and these Time Reversers, the gap couldn''t possibly be that massive.

    Unfortunately, Ye Jun was mistaken. The Time Reversers'' strength was beyond his imagination; the Eternal Night Army wasn''t even on the same level as the Time Reversers!

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. He had underestimated the Time Reversers as well.

    Just then, a spacetime rift manifested hundreds of meters away from Ye Guan and the others. A middle-aged man walked out slowly from the spacetime rift. The middle-aged man had a bed of white hair and was wearing a white robe. Despite his age, he still had a towering physique with well-defined muscles.

    The middle-aged man was also emitting an inscrutable aura that made the entire vast expanse seem tiny before him.

    Upon seeing the middle-aged man, everyone instantly felt as if a boulder was weighing down on their chests, making it difficult for them to breathe.

    Ye Nanqing frowned. "Diyi Ling!"

    Diyi Ling was a powerful cultivator from the Diyi n, and he was one of the five strongest cultivators of the Diyi n.

    Diyi Ling frowned the moment he saw Ye Nanqing. "It''s you!"

    Ye Nanqing stared at Diyi Ling and asked, "You''re the only one from the Diyi n here?"

    Diyi Ling chuckled. "Am I not enough?"

    "Wanna test it out?" Ye Nanqing asked.

    The gazes of the two met in mid-air, and none of them looked away.

    "As far as I know, you''re the type to never get involved in these matters. Why are you helping Ye Guan?" asked Diyi Ling.

    Ye Nanqing calmly asked back, "Can''t I just do what I want?"

    Diyi Ling frowned.

    Ye Nanqing turned to look at Ye Guan and asked., "I have yet to recover my full strength, so I can only hold him back for you. The rest is up to you."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Thank you."

    "Take care," Ye Nanqing said. Then, she stepped forward, and a burst of white light enveloped both Diyi Ling and Ye Nanqing, whisking them away to a special, inscrutable dimension.

    The strongest among the Time Reversers was gone, but there were still hundreds of extremely powerful cultivators.

    Ye Guan stared at the group of Time Reversers in the distance.

    "Senior, please tell the Eternal Night Army to retreat!"

    Although the Eternal Night Army was powerful, they were no match for the formidable opponents before them. A battle against such powerful supreme elites would only result in unnecessary sacrifices.

    Ye Jun looked at Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, we''ll activate the Eternal Night Array and suppress their strength for you."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Great."

    Ye Jun led the Eternal Night Army away and roared, "Activate the array!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A column of white light took to the sky from the depths of the Eternal Night Empire, and it created an expansive dome of light that shrouded even the starry sky.

    The Eternal Night Array had been activated.

    The Time Reversers frowned upon realizing that the Eternal Night Array had suppressed at least thirty percent of their strength.

    Ye Guan walked leisurely toward the Time Reversers and chuckled. "Is there anyone daring enough to fight me one-on-one?"

    A middle-aged man stepped out; he seemed to be the leader of the Time Reversers.

    "Young Master Ye, if you''re waiting for reinforcements from the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe, then you will be disappointed. Our people have already gone to intercept them."

    Ye Guan was silent. If the Time Reversers had truly sent someone to intercept the reinforcements from the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe, it meant Ye Guan would have to face hundreds of Time Reversers by himself.

    But what was there to fear?

    Ye Guanughed boisterously.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A golden sword light burst out of him and pierced the starry sky.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and Xuanyuan flew into his hand.

    Rumbling noises echoed within Ye Guan as the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline was activated. Soon, golden rays of light shot out from within him. Ye Guan''s powerful Sword Dao aura fused with his Phoenix Emperor Bloodline.

    The star field trembled violently beneath the power of the two energies.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, and he roared, "Kill him!"

    Everyone was about to make a move when a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from within Ye Guan. Momentster, a dragon roar echoed throughout the entire starry sky.

    <em>Roar!</em>

    Everyone watched as a celestial dragon rushed out of Ye Guan and soared across the starry sky. The celestial dragon was tens of thousands of meters long, and it circled the battlefield once before roaring, shattering even the stars with its mighty roar.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The celestial dragon transformed into a beam of golden light that melted into Ye Guan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s cultivation base instantly soared to the Great Destiny Sovereign Realm.

    However, his aura was still surging like crazy!

 Chapter 485: Lets Die Together

    <h4>Chapter 485: Let''s Die Together</h4>

    The Time Reversers frowned upon sensing the terrifying aura that Ye Guan was emitting.

    The middle-aged man at the helm solemnlymanded, "Attack!"

    They had no way to retreat.

    When the middle-aged man''s voice fell, hundreds of people rushed toward Ye Guan.

    The Eternal Night Array had suppressed thirty percent of their strength; they were still extremely formidable. The moment they attacked, the star field was reduced to ashes, unable to withstand their power!

    Ye Guan''s figure abruptly became illusory. Momentster, a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted as Ye Guan shed out¡ªHeavenrend: Space Ovep!

    The faces of the Time Reversers changed drastically.

    They wanted to retreat, but it was already toote.

    <i>Swish...</i>

    Thousands of sword lights converged in one point, obliterating a dozen or so Time Reversers at once. The immense power forced the remaining hundred or so Time Reversers into a rapid retreat!

    A single sword had forced over a hundred Time Reversers to retreat!

    Ye Jun''s expression became extremely solemn, and he was shaken deep inside. He knew that Ye Guan was powerful, but he didn''t expect him to be <i>this </i>strong. Ye Jun reckoned that Great Destiny Sovereigns were mere ants before Ye Guan.

    And Ye Jun was right¡ªGreat Destiny Sovereigns were indeed ants before Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan''s sword cultivation realm was at half-step Divine, and he also had the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline as well as Xuanyuan. Most importantly, Ao Qianqian had merged with him, and she was a formidable Great Destiny Sovereign herself!

    Ao Qianqian shared her cultivation base and her fleshly body''s physical strength and defense. In other words, Ye Guan''sbat prowess was off the charts at the moment!

    The middle-aged man at the helm revealed a grim expression upon seeing Ye Guan annihted so many Time Reversers in just one move.

    "Watch out!" the middle-aged man roared and transformed into a beam of ck light that shot toward Ye Guan in the distance. The rest of the Time Reversers followed closely behind the middle-aged man.

    Ye Guan remained steadfast. He sheathed Xuanyuan and took a stance before drawing out Xuanyuan, shing out fiercely toward the oing enemies.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum erupted like thunder, and a radiant ten-thousand-meter-long sword light burst out of Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The middle-aged man at the helm was sted tens of kilometers away, while the dozens of Time Reversers beside him suffered the same fate. Some of them had it worse, as they couldn''t withstand the sword sh and were annihted.

    Ye Guan''s one sword move was iparably dazzling, tyrannical, and forceful!

    The middle-aged man revealed a bewildered expression. He couldn''t quite understand what was going on.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was being attacked from all directions. He had repelled many of the Time Reversers, but the Time Reversers at the rear managed to avoid taking the brunt of Ye Guan''s attack, allowing them to charge at Ye Guan.

    Soon, the Time Reversers revealed incredibly grim expressions. They realized that Ye Guan was actually resisting all of their attacks head-on!

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t actually the one taking the brunt of their attacks; it was Ao Qianqian. She had inherited the legacy of the Ancestral Dragon, and it allowed her to withstand nearly ny percent of the attacks for Ye Guan.

    It was a good thing that Ao Qianqian had achieved a pretty high level in the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon, or she wouldn''t have been able to withstand such powerful attacks.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed, and a golden light burst out from the center of the middle. Space shattered and copsed inch by inch, annihting everything in its path. It was an incredibly terrifying sight.

    Some of the Time Reversers around Ye Guan were sted away by the sudden burst of power. The remaining Time Reversers revealed incredibly grim expressions. They were hesitant to advance because Ye Guan''s sword aura was simply too powerful for them to withstand.

    Ye Guan just had to swing his sword, and one of them would die.

    The leader of the Time Reversers, the middle-aged man in the distance, had an incredibly grim expression as well. He hadn''t expected that the young swordsman would subdue hundreds of Time Reversers!

    Wasn''t there a report saying that Ye Guan was a mere Great Destiny Sovereign?

    Could there be such an extraordinary Great Destiny Sovereign?

    Ye Guan''s aura was still surging crazily.

    His Phoenix Emperor Bloodline had also been amplified by Xuanyuan, and his bloodline power had multiplied severalfold. In addition, the fusion between Ao Qianqian and Ye Guan also led to a qualitative leap in Ye Guan''s strength!

    Ye Guan gripped Xuanyuan tightly; he felt endless power surging within him. A hint of ferocity shed in his eyes, and he vanished into thin air, reappearing in front of the distant Time Reversers.

    The Time Reversers'' faces darkened upon seeing that Ye Guan had taken the initiative to attack them. The Time Reversers were furious¡ªYe Guan was clearly disrespecting them!

    The middle-aged man''s expression turned fierce. "Kill!"

    The middle-aged man was already flying toward Ye Guan even before his words could finish echoing in the air. The middle-aged man knew that someone had to take the lead, or no one would dare to step forward.

    The middle-aged man was right.

    The rest of the Time Reversers charged out with him upon seeing him take the lead.

    A cacophonous din of shouts, curses, and rumbling noises echoed as a violent tremor ran across the ruined star field.

    Ye Guan showed no traces of fear in the face of hundreds of Time Reversers. He swung Xuanyuan, unleashing streams of golden sword energy toward the Time Reversers.

    However, the Time Reversers had learned from their mistakes and were no longer willing to fight Ye Guan head-on.

    They worked together, engaging Ye Guan with a hit-and-run tactic.

    The more powerful Time Reversers would suppress Ye Guan, while the weaker ones would attack Ye Guan from his nk and rear. Their teamwork was so smooth that Ye Guan was starting to struggle against them.

    Of course, it wasn''t exactly a strange sight. He was outnumbered, after all.

    However, Ao Qianqian''s support allowed Ye Guan to wield his sword and fight despite the Time Reversers'' powerful and incessant attacks. If it hadn''t been for Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan would have copsed long ago.

    There were just too many Time Reversers!!

    A deafening noise echoed as a fist imprint struck Ye Guan in the chest, sting him at least a few kilometers away. The Time Reversers saw that and immediately took advantage of the opportunity, chasing after the flying Ye Guan to attack him.

    Ye Guan was instantly inundated by attacks, and when he finally managed tond, a ck spear made a beeline for him. Ye Guan''s pupils constricted. The ck spear carried immense power that seemed capable of destroying an entire star field by itself.

    Ye Guan had to either dodge or block the oing spear; he couldn''t afford to take a breather!

    Ye Guan immediately made up his mind and shed out¡ªthree Heavenrends with one thousand and two hundred stacks each, condensed into three Space Oveps andpressed into one sword move!

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The ck spear shattered, and the unfortunate Time Reverser who had thrown the spear was obliterated in an instant. However, the sword sh retained a ton of strength as it flew toward the Time Reversers in the distance, forcing them to retreat tens of kilometers away.

    Ye Guan could finally take a breather. A pale golden armor made out of scales had enveloped Ye Guan at some point, and the pale golden armor emitting a dazzling, radiant light was none other than the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Armor!

    Technically, the armor was Ao Qianqian''s flesh protecting Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and muttered, "Qianqian..."

    Ao Qianqian replied, "I''m fine."

    Ye Guan closed his eyes slowly and took a stance with Xuanyuan.

    A powerful sword intent boiled within him.

    "Attack!" the middle-aged man roared. He immediately transformed into a streak of light that shot toward Ye Guan. Meanwhile, the other Time Reversers charged at Ye Guan as well.

    Ye Guan''s eyes shot wide open, and his flesh became both ethereal and illusory.

    The middle-aged man''s pupils constricted at the sight.

    Ye Guan was about to unleash a terrifying sword move once again.

    However, the middle-aged man dared not to flinch! If the young man were to scare him away, he would find himself gued by inner demons. Moreover, it would be humiliating for them to cower before the young man when thetter was alone, and there were even hundreds of them.

    To make matters worse, their cultivation bases were exceedingly higher than Ye Guan''s cultivation base!

    The other Time Reversers didn''t retreat as well, and they shared the same thought as the middle-aged man. They knew that they couldn''t retreat.

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted from Ye Guan, and Ye Guan shed out once more with the same sword move earlier.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword sted dozens of Time Reversers away, and their fleshly bodies burned like paper as they flew across the starry sky. They had yet tond, but their fleshly bodies had already disintegrated into dust.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan''s sword failed to repel every single Time Reverser, and those who somehow managed to dodge Ye Guan''s attack transformed into terrifying beams of light that charged at Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Terrifying explosions echoed one after another as Ye Guan was forced back tens of kilometers away in an instant. The Time Reversers didn''t give Ye Guan any chance to even breathe as they charged toward thetter.

    "AAAAH!" Ye Guan roared and charged at the oing enemies.

    He gripped Xuanyuan as tightly as he could before throwing it at a group of Time Reversers ahead of him. Those Time Reversers were horrified, and they hurriedly dodged to the side.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword carved a demarcating line in the star field itself, separating Ye Guan from the Time Reversers.

    Ye Guan came to a halt and took a moment to inspect himself. The Ancient Heavenly Dragon Armor Ye Guan had already shattered into pieces, and blood flowed down the corners of his mouth.

    Ye Guan eximed, "Qianqian!"

    Ao Qianqian''s reply came btedly as she eximed, "I''m fine!"

    Ye Guan shut his bloodshot eyes and urged, "Come out!"

    "No¡ªCough!"

    Ye Guan growled angrily, "Hurry up ande out!"

    Ao Qianqian didn''t reply.

    "You¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    However, Little Pagoda''s frightened voice echoed. "Watch out!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A silver spear tore through the air and made a beeline for Ye Guan''s face.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically, as the silver spear was emitting an aura that was only slightly weaker than Diyi Ling''s aura. In other words, the owner of the silver spear was a supreme elite roughly on the same level as Diyi Ling!

    Ye Guan turned around upon sensing Ao Qianqian behind him. Ao Qianqian rushed to block the spear for Ye Guan, but Ye Guan grabbed her right hand and pulled her behind him.

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    The silver spear pierced Ye Guan''s abdomen, tearing a hole in Ye Guan''s torso before continuing its flight toward Ao Qianqian''s abdomen. However, Ye Guan grabbed the silver spear with his bare hands and stopped it forcefully.

    After a fierce struggle, the silver spear stopped just an inch away from Ao Qianqian''s abdomen.

    Ye Guan stared at the stunned Ao Qianqian in front of him and grinned as blood flowed down his lips. "If someone has to die, then it''s gonna be me..."

    Ao Qianqian looked as if she had been struck by lightning, but she recovered quickly and forced Ye Guan to let go of the spear, allowing it to pierce her stomach. Then, she hugged Ye Guan tightly and whispered, "If someone has to die, then let''s die together..."

 Chapter 486: Descent into Madness

    <h4>Chapter 486: Descent into Madness</h4>

    Ao Qianqian hugged Ye Guan tightly. If Ye Guan ended up dying, then she would follow her to the afterlife. They would live and die together!

    Ye Guan froze upon seeing the silver spear sticking out of Ao Qianqian, and his heart was instantly gripped by panic upon noticing that Ao Qianqian was growing cold in his arms.

    Ye Guan shivered as if he were a cold man in the middle of winter, but his panic quickly transformed into a fiery and overwhelming rage. <i>This is the third time! The </i>third <i>time! Ao Qianqian has sacrificed herself for me for the third time now!</i>

    <i>No! Absolutely not! I refuse to ept this! I''m not gonna let my beloved die in my arms! No...!</i> Ye Guan roared, and his eyes were bloodshot as he eximed, "Master Pagoda!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A golden light surged from within Ye Guan, and it whisked Ao Qianqian away into the tiny pagoda. Just then, a crimson pir of light burst out of Ye Guan, and the pir of light was so powerful that it sted the silver spear away.

    The ruined star field was dyed crimson, bing akin to a sea of blood.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline hadpletely awakened!

    Ye Guan let the Mad Demon Bloodline loose and allowed it to erode his sanity.

    Ye Guan only had one thought in mind¡ªensure that Ao Qianqian would stay alive.

    The Time Reversers were shocked upon seeing Ye Guan covered in a crimson aura.

    He actually had another bloodline? And it was even stronger than the first bloodline he had shown everyone. This was absurd!

    A middle-aged man was standing with a spear in the distance. The middle-aged man was wearing a tight-fitting ck robe, and there was a purple belt around his waist to secure the robe. His long hair flowed freely behind him, giving him a tinge of wildness.

    The middle-aged man''s ck and white eyes were as cold as the night breeze during winter, and everyone nearby dared not to meet his gaze.

    The middle-aged man was none other than Diyi Chen, and he was ranked fifth in the Diyi n.

    The nearby Time Reversers instantly rxed the moment they saw Diyi Chen. They were wary of Ye Guan and his trump cards. Moreover, he seemed capable of growing even stronger in the middle of battle.

    However, Diyi Chen was here, so there was nothing to fear anymore.

    The Time Reversers recovered their confidence and were about to charge at Ye Guan when Diyi Chen shouted, "I''ll handle this myself!"

    The Time Reversers frowned, feeling displeased.

    Even though they were confident, they believed that Ye Guan couldn''t be underestimated.

    The middle-aged man at the helm of the Time Reversers spoke in a deep voice, "Brother Chen, he''s pretty strong. I think it''s better if we attack him together, just in case."

    Diyi Chen raised an eyebrow and snapped, "What? Are you saying that I can''t defeat him myself?"

    The middle-aged man''s brows furrowed. Although he was somewhat displeased, he didn''t want to escte the conflict. Regardless, he decided to exin his thought process to Diyi Chen, but thetter waved his hand dismissively and said, "If we have to gang up on a mere kid just to defeat that kid, then it means we''re truly ipetent."

    The Time Reversers'' expressions darkened at the remark. Diyi Chen''s words clearly aimed at them.

    The middle-aged man''s face had turned ugly as well, but he didn''t say anything. He stared coldly at Diyi Chen and walked toward the sidelines.

    Diyi Chen quietly shifted his gaze to Ye Guan in the distance. Ye Guan was covered in blood, and he was emitting a powerful bloodline aura.

    Diyi Chen sneered contemptuously and muttered, "Bloodline power, eh?"

    Diyi Chen stepped forward and reappeared in front of Ye Guan. He thrust his spear toward Ye Guan''s chest.

    If the spear thrust struck true, ten Ye Guan would be reduced to pieces.

    However, Ye Guan''s eyes shot wide open just then.

    His crimson eyes seemed to reflect a sea of blood as he unsheathed Xuanyuan and shed out.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum erupted, and a crimson sword light dazzled everyone.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan and Diyi Chen were both sted hundreds of meters away.

    The Time Reversers revealed extremely grim expressions at the sight. They thought that without Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan would be nothing but a mere child trying to fight an adult with a sword.

    However, the contrary had happened¡ªYe Guan had be even stronger instead.

    What was going on?

    The Time Reversers stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. The middle-aged man''s voice sounded solemn as he pointed out. "It''s the power of his bloodline... it has greatly boosted his strength."

    Bloodline power?

    The Time Reversers nodded in understanding, but they were soon confused.

    "What bloodline is that? Why is it so powerful?" someone asked, but no one replied.

    The middle-aged man was unwittingly transfixed on Ye Guan covered in a crimson aura. He was incredibly shocked as well, as he had never seen such a terrifying bloodline. Moreover, Ye Guan''s bloodline power was still surging crazily, and it seemed like it would endlessly amplify Ye Guan''s strength.

    Meanwhile, Diyi Chen frowned. Howe Ye Guan''s attack was as strong as his attack? Diyi Chen couldn''t quite understand what had happened in their first exchange.

    Diyi Chen quietly examined Ye Guan in the distance with an icy gaze. He stomped with his right foot and transformed into a dazzling spear light that flew toward Ye Guan.

    Diyi Chen didn''t bother holding back; he had no ns of fighting Ye Guan in a battle of attrition. His goal was to end this fight as soon as possible.

    When Diyi Chen made his move, Ye Guan suddenly vanished. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, a crimson sword light collided with the spear light.

    <i>Boom! </i>It was a head-on collision, and a terrifying shockwave that staggered the nearby supreme elites erupted from the point of collision.

    Diyi Chen himself was sted a few kilometers away.

    A solemn air descended upon the Time Reversers. They were utterly shocked upon realizing that Ye Guan didn''t even go flying, while Diyi Chen was sted away from their exchange.

    To make matters worse, Ye Guan seemed unscathed as he charged at Diyi Chen.

    The middle-aged man at the helm had an extremely gloomy expression.

    They hadpletely underestimated Ye Guan''s bloodline.

    Meanwhile, Diyi Chen was in utter disbelief. His all-out move was actually weaker than Ye Guan¡¯s attack. How was that possible?

    Diyi Chen cast an incredulous gaze at Ye Guan, and upon seeing that Ye Guan seemed unscathed, Diyi Chen''s incredulity transformed into fury.

    Diyi Chen twisted his wrist and thrust his spear like lightning.

    Every thrust created a spear light that extended for thousands of meters, and it tore everything apart.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword collided with Diyi Chen''s spear, and a deafening explosion echoed as Diyi Chen''s spear lights shattered like ss.

    Diyi Chen couldn''t withstand the force behind Ye Guan''s attack and was sent flying away, but Ye Guan wasn''t done just yet. He transformed into a beam of sword light that rushed toward Diyi Chen in the distance.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Diyi Chen managed to defend himself, but he couldn''tnd at all, as Ye Guan sent him flying again. Eventually, he managed tond, and he was horrified and shocked upon realizing that his fleshly body had been annihted along with his spear.

    Had he actually been defeated? How was this possible?

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan reappeared before Diyi Chen, and he immediately shed out. Diyi Chen¡¯s pupils constricted.

    The middle-aged man saw that and hurriedly roared, "Attack!"

    The middle-aged man charged at Ye Guan before anyone else; he had no ns of rescuing Diyi Chen, but he knew that he had to attempt a rescue, at the very least.

    After all, they were Time Reversers from the Past n, and the Past n had established an alliance with the Diyi n. The alliance would surely fracture if they chose not to attempt to rescue Diyi Chen.

    Although disgruntled, the middle-aged man had to prioritize the bigger picture!

    The other Time Reversers hurriedly charged at Ye Guan. However, Ye Guan hadpletely descended into madness and paid no attention to them.

    Ye Guan seemed fixated on murdering Diyi Chen.

    A hint of fear appeared in Diyi Chen''s eyes upon realizing that Ye Guan was ignoring everyone else just to kill him. He finally understood why the Time Reversers of the Past n had suggested ganging up on Ye Guan earlier.

    Ye Guan was truly terrifying, and Diyi Chen had greatly underestimated the former.

    Diyi Chen dared not to face Ye Guan''s sword move, and he retreated as fast and as far away as possible. However, Ye Guan''s speed abruptly increased dramatically.

    Diyi Chen¡¯s heart was gripped with primal fear and shock. He turned around to attempt a counterattack, but¡ª

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    ¡ªa crimson sword light pierced his be.

    The terrified Diyi Chen was immobilized. His horrified gaze turned to the depths of the starry sky, and he muttered, "n Leader, save¡ª"

    A dull noise echoed as Ye Guan swung downward, obliterating Diyi Chen''s soul!

    Just then, the Time Reversers finally arrived next to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned around and charged at them.

    Ye Guan''s strength had reached an unprecedented level under the support of two powerful bloodlines. Moreover, his aura was still surging like mad under the influence of the Mad Demon Bloodline. The Mad Demon Bloodline''s aura made the nearby spacetime tremble as if it were boiling water, creating an extremely horrifying sight.

    Ye Guan shed out and sent the middle-aged man at the helm flying into the distance. At the same time, six Time Reversers were killed as coteral. However, Ye Guan himself was sent flying at least a few kilometers away.

    The middle-aged man eventually came to a halt, and his eyes filled with horror upon realizing that his fleshly body teetered on the edge of annihtion. He looked up slowly with an incredulous gaze at Ye Guan¡ªwhat a terrifying bloodline!

    Undeterred, Ye Guan charged once again.

    A boundless crimson sword light descended upon the Time Reversers, sting them away. When those Time Reversers recovered their bnce, they were shocked to find that Ye Guan''s sword move had almost obliterated their fleshly bodies.

    They stared at Ye Guan in stupefaction.

    Ye Guan resembled the God of Death at the moment, and no one dared to fight him.

    However, Ye Guan flew toward them.

    Ye Guan''s mind only had one thought at the moment¡ªkill!

    Ye Guan''s descent into madness allowed the Mad Demon Bloodline to show its true potential. This wasn''t the first time that the Mad Demon Bloodline had awakened, but Ye Guan had always suppressed the Mad Demon Bloodline whenever it awakened.

    In other words, the Mad Demon Bloodline hadn''t been able to unleash its true power, all thanks to Ye Guan''s suppression.

    Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline had received multiple upgrades before it was passed down upon him by his father¡ªthe Sword Master. Of course, the Sword Master had also received an upgraded version of the Mad Demon Bloodline from Sword Master Qingshan.

    Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline truly had infinite potential, and Ye Guan would be able to tap into that potential by staying alive. Of course, the Mad Demon Bloodline alone wasn''t enough to allow Ye Guan to surpass his father and grandfather''s power.

    Ye Guan moved speedily and killed dozens of Time Reversers in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    The middle-aged man''s face became unsightly at the unfolding scene. At first, he thought they could fight. However, Ye Guan''s aura was growing stronger rather than weakening over time, so the middle-aged man decisively roared, "Retreat!"

    The middle-aged man wasted no time and rushed toward the Time River.

    Ye Guan looked up and shed out toward the Time River.

    The Time River was torn open, and he transformed into a crimson beam of light before barging into the Time River.

 Chapter 487: Hit His Father Twice

    <h4>Chapter 487: Hit His Father Twice</h4>

    Ye Jun tensed visibly upon seeing Ye Guan enter the Time River. Ye Jun initially wanted to stop Ye Guan, but he knew that there was no way he could stop thetter, who had gone berserk.

    Ye Guan''s destination was also the Time River, and Ye Jun couldn''t just barge into the Time River like what Ye Guan had done.

    At first, Ye Jun believed that the King Dao Bloodline of the Eternal Night Family could rival Ye Guan¡¯s Mad Demon Bloodline. However, the reality was different; there was an insurmountable gap between the two bloodlines.

    It seemed that there would always be a higher mountain out there. Ye Jun was reminded of something just then, and he turned into the distant void, where Ye Nanqing was still fighting Diyi Ling.

    Diyi Ling stared at Ye Nanqing with a dark expression. ¡°Are you truly willing to hop into the muddy waters of this conflict?¡±

    Ye Nanqing''s expression remained indifferent as she said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Diyi Ling squinted, and his gaze carried both anger and resentment. The spacetime around him quivered, but Ye Nanqing calmly stared at Diyi Ling.

    Diyi Ling stared deeply at Ye Nanqing and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Nanqing calmly replied, ¡°I''m married to him.¡±

    Diyi Ling revealed disbelief, and he stammered, "How is that possible? Y-y-you belong to the Tian n...!"

    Ye Nanqing wasted no time and waved her sleeve.

    An overwhelming wave of energy swept toward Diyi Ling.

    ...

    Ye Guan rushed toward the fleeing Time Reversers. Under the True Tree and the Divine Tree of Nature''s constant support, Ye Guan''s injuries had healed considerably in the blink of an eye, and he had ess to seemingly infinite spiritual energy.

    The Time Reversers revealed uneasy looks.

    Ye Guan had annihted quite a few of them in the earlier fight

    A lone swordsman had managed to survive and repel them despite their overwhelming numbers. The Time Reversers reeled in shock at the realization.

    The middle-aged man and hispanions were taken aback upon seeing Ye Guan chasing them from behind. Was Ye Guan out of his mind?

    An old man turned to the middle-aged man and pointed out. "We''re no longer under suppression."

    Clearly, the old man wanted to fight rather than flee.

    The middle-aged man turned toward the edge of the Time River, and he caught a whiff of a pungent rusty odor scent. The old man added, "We failed to take down just one person despite our numbers, and we''re even getting chased by our target. If word of this gets out, won''t we beughingstocks?"

    The middle-aged man''s expression turned solemn, and so did the Time Reversers.

    They weren''t ordinary individuals; they were pinnacle figures during their eras. If news of this incident were to spread, they''d surely be aughingstock.

    The old man was right; their reputation would plummet to the ground if they were to escape when Ye Guan was already chasing after them.

    Regardless, Ye Guan''s disy of power had left the middle-aged man hesitating.

    Someone saw that and proposed, "Ye Guan''s bloodline is unique, and he''s still bing even stronger. However, I refuse to believe that he is indefatigable. We just need to hold out until his bloodline turns on him and destroys him."

    The nearby Time Reversers nodded in agreement. Indeed, Ye Guan''s bloodline was powerful, but there was no way such a tyrannical bloodline wouldn''t demand an easy price to pay from its master.

    Just then, a wave of killing intent swept across them. They turned and saw a young man sprinting toward them while covered in a crimson aura. The expressions of the Time Reversers turned grave at the horrifying sight, and Ye Guan''s bloodline aura sent shivers down their spines.

    An old man among the Time Reversers spoke with determination, "The array is gone, and our strength has been restored. Why are we still afraid of him? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The old man led the charge, and the other Time Reversers followed after him.

    They had been feeling increasingly frustrated during the course of the previous fight. If they were to flee once again, they would be humiliating themselves. A young man chasing down hundreds of them? That was a humiliation they couldn''t afford to bear.

    Over two hundred top-tier Time Reversers charged at Ye Guan in the distance, and the collective power of the aura that they were emitting sent ripples throughout the Time River.

    A fight to the death was about to happen!

    Ye Guan came to a halt, and his figure became ethereal as he took on a stance. The expressions of the Time Reversers changed drastically, sensing that Ye Guan was about to unleash a powerful sword move.

    The Time Reversers were still afraid of Ye Guan''s two lethal sword moves, and they knew that they would die like theirrades earlier if they were to face those two sword moves head-on.

    The Time Reversers receded like a tide and hurriedly created a barrier. Before the barrier could stabilize, thousands of razor-sharp sword lights emerged and converged into a devastating strike.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed as the barrier trembled violently and shattered momentster. The impact sted dozens of Time Reversers away. However, Ye Guan wasn''t done just yet as a streak of crimson light rushed toward them.

    Their leader, the middle-aged man, gnashed his teeth and roared, "Attack!"

    As they charged towards Ye Guan, a sword light cleaved through one of the Time Reversers. The unfortunate Time Reversers'' blood spurted into the air and was instantly absorbed by Ye Guan''s bloodline.

    Fuelled by bloodlust, Ye Guan gripped Xuanyuan and unleashed a crimson sword wave.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    A Time Reverser perished in an instant.

    Meanwhile, his fellow Time Reversers took advantage of that opportunity to attack Ye Guan from all directions.

    Ye Guan looked up and roared; a mysterious force instantly sprang up.

    Sword Domain!

    Ye Guan''s Sword Domain manifested and subdued the Time Reversers'' imposing auras. The Time Reversers moved quickly in a desperate bid to escape the Sword Domain''s suppression, but Ye Guan had no ns of letting them go so easily.

    Ye Guan transformed into a crimson streak of sword light that flew toward the nearest Time Reversers. Ye Guan reappeared amidst the dazzling sword light and shed out¡ªHeavenrend!

    The Time Reversers in front of Ye Guan were sted away, and a powerful energy tore through the chunk of Time River in front of Ye Guan.

    At the same time, a spear flew toward Ye Guan from behind, and over a hundred auras carrying the imposing might of a million mountains pressed down on Ye Guan, immobilizing him.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned fierce. He gripped his sword tightly and roared, unleashing a kaleidoscope of crimson sword lights from within him.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    The suppression was torn apart by the crimson sword lights, but the spear managed to pierce Ye Guan from behind. Undeterred by the injury, Ye Guan whipped around and shed down.

    The Time Reverser wielding a spear was sted away, and his fleshly body disintegrated inch by inch. However, Ye Guan had no time to take a breather as dozens of powerful auras surged toward him.

    The myriad crimson sword lights vanished, and Ye Guan was sted hundreds of kilometers away. Before he could even stabilize himself andnd, a colossal fist imprint descended toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and Xuanyuan took to the sky, piercing the colossal fist imprint.

    However, the colossal fist imprint had bought just enough time for the Time Reversers to approach Ye Guan safely and attack him.

    Ye Guan jumped forward and swung Xuanyuan. Crimson sword lights erupted like a tempest, dazzling everyone and forcing them to retreat.

    Both sides fought fiercely, and they seemed to have been driven to madness by their intention to kill the other side. Neither side was willing to back down.

    However, Ye Guan became more and more excited the longer the battle dragged on. He also became even stronger the more he fought, and it was all thanks to his Mad Demon Bloodline.

    An hourter, the Time Reversers'' overwhelming numbers had been reduced to around two hundred. Ye Guan was no longer unscathed; he was riddled with wounds, but his Divine Tree of Nature worked tirelessly to heal him.

    In other words, one would find it difficult to kill Ye Guan unless one were to hit thetter with a one-hit-one-kill attack.

    The Divine Tree of Nature was truly extraordinary.

    Meanwhile, the Time Reversers were bing uneasy upon realizing that Ye Guan was bing even stronger rather than weaker over time.

    "He''s definitely about to reach his limits!" a Time Reverser eximed.

    And Ye Guan would surely experience a bacsh once he reached his limits.

    With that thought in mind, they charged at Ye Guan. However, they had changed their tactic. They no longer fought to kill Ye Guan as soon as possible. Instead, their goal was a battle of attrition until Ye Guan sumbed to the bacsh of his bloodline.

    Ye Guan had chosen to let go of the reins, allowing his Mad Demon Bloodline to run free. The incessant influx of bloodline power filled Ye Guan, allowing him to kill and vent out his pent-up frustration to his heart''s content.

    Kill everyone!

    Ye Guan wouldn''t hesitate to hit even his father twice if thetter were here.

    An hourter, more than a dozen Time Reversers lost their lives. The surviving Time Reversers revealed extremely grim looks upon realizing that Ye Guan wasn''t weakening at all.

    This was outrageous!

    The Time Reversers once again mulled over the option of retreating, as Ye Guan seemed like he had be the incarnation of the God of Death. At first, they were highly motivated and were ready to fight to the end, but to their dismay, Ye Guan was bing even stronger over time; his bloodline also showed no signs of exhaustion.

    To make matters worse, Ye Guan''s sword intent was showing signs of an imminent breakthrough.

    The Time Reverser were both uneasy and desperate.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan rushed forward and shed out. A burst of crimson sword light pushed back more than ten Time Reversers. Seizing the opportunity, the Time Reversers retreated even farther, creating space between them and Ye Guan.

    The faces of the Time Reversers became incredibly dark while staring at Ye Guan covered in blood and shrouded by a crimson aura.

    The middle-aged man realized just then that retreat was the best option, as they were utterly helpless against the young swordsman.

    The middle-aged man was about to give the order to retreat when a blue-robed man pointed out. "His bloodline is bing even stronger over time, but I think it''s about to reach its limit. It''s only going tost for thirty minutes at most.

    "His bloodline will be exhausted, and he will meet a demise with its bacsh.¡±

 Chapter 488: Its Her!

    <h4>Chapter 488: It''s Her!</h4>

    A bloodline bacsh?

    A heavy silence enveloped the crowd.

    They also believed that there was no way Ye Guan''s bloodline couldst forever. There had to be a limit, and Ye Guan would inevitably suffer a bacsh. The blue-robed man was right; the bacsh would ur in thirty minutes at most.

    The middle-aged man''s expression darkened, and his gaze disyed hesitation at the idea. After all, they had been fighting Ye Guan for a few hours now.

    "He''s already so strong despite his young age," the blue-robed man added, "If we don''t kill him today, we''ll likely be less than mere ants against him in the future."

    The Time Reversers were stupefied. The blue-robed man was right!

    It looked like Ye Guan was only twenty years of age.

    What would happen if he had enough time to grow?

    The middle-aged man''s eyes filled with killing intent, and he no longer hesitated.

    "Wear him down!" the middle-aged man shouted. He knew it would be foolish to fight Ye Guan head-on at this point. The best n was to exhaust Ye Guan until his bloodline ran out of juice. Moreover, the Time Reversers had already called for reinforcements, and those reinforcements would soon arrive.

    They no longer cared about their reputation; they just wanted to kill Ye Guan.

    The crowd of Time Reversers charged at Ye Guan once more.

    However, they adopted a hit-and-run tactic. Ye Guan would charge toward them, but they would flee, opting for defense and retreat. Ye Guan felt helpless, but every time he attacked, someone would end up dying.

    Ye Guan couldn''t really do anything against these supreme elites. He couldn''t kill them if they wanted to escape. The battle continued, and both sides started to get exhausted.

    Ye Guan wielded Xuanyuan; it had been dyed crimson under the influence of the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    A surge of bloodline power burst out of Ye Guan, and Ye Guan''s eyes reflected a crimson sea of blood. Momentster, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light that flew toward the nearest Time Reversers.

    The Time Reversers froze, and they hastily took on a defensive stance.

    A resonant hum echoed as Ye Guan arrived in front of the Time Reversers.

    The middle-aged man shouted, "Defend!"

    In response, a golden shield materialized in front of the Time Reversers.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous explosion rocked the battlefield. The golden shield cracked, but it managed to withstand Ye Guan''s attack. Unfortunately, Ye Guan''s second attack was already flying toward it before the Time Reversers could repair and stabilize it.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    A crisp noise echoed, and the golden shield shattered into innumerable energy fragments that scattered in every direction. The spacetime in the Time River exploded into pieces as well.

    The Time Reversers retreated kilometers away and made sure there was enough space between them and Ye Guan. After all, their objective was to drag out the battle and wear Ye Guan down.

    They had no ns of sacrificing themselves.

    They simply wanted to survive until Ye Guan was utterly exhausted. Hence, none of them wanted to confront Ye Guan. After all, sacrificing oneself to pave the way for another was not a choice they were willing to make.

    Ye Guan didn''t relent. Once again, he charged toward the Time Reversers. Each attack that he unleashed was more powerful than thest, but they were to no avail.

    The stalemate continued, and an hourter, the Time Reversers were still retreating.

    They revealed grim expressions, as there were no signs of bacsh.

    On the contrary, Ye Guan had grown terrifyingly stronger than an hour ago. In addition, Ye Guan''s sword intent was emitting an ominous aura that made each and every one of them feel fearful of it.

    The middle-aged man stared fixedly at Ye Guan with a gloomy expression. He had a feeling that Ye Guan would make a breakthrough in his Sword Dao at this rate.

    Without Ao Qianqian''s support, Ye Guan was just a Great Time Sovereign.

    Despite that, he was already extremely powerful. If he were to make a cultivation base and sword cultivation base breakthrough at the same time...

    The middle-aged man dared not dwell on such thoughts. He turned to the endless Time River behind him and frowned, questioning why the reinforcements had yet to arrive.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan came to a halt in the distance.

    The middle-aged man and hispanions were momentarily puzzled. Ye Guan had been relentlessly attacking like a madman, showing no signs of fatigue.

    The Time Reversers were perplexed, but they didn''t dare to let their guard down.

    Ye Guan stood with his sword in the distance, and he was both silent and unmoving.

    Soon, the surging crimson aura about him converged into one point, creating ripples in the nearby spacetime. Ye Guan closed his eyes slowly; his mind was empty of any rational thoughts, but he still had his instincts, even though all he could think of at the moment was ughtering everyone before him.

    Ye Guan''s instinct was born from the many life-and-death battles he had to go through, and it told him that the battle was dragging on. His instinct told him that he had to do something else to change the status quo.

    The middle-aged man and the other Time Reversers frowned and grew uneasy.

    They weren''t particrly afraid of a lunatic, and they could just wear Ye Guan down as well. Actually, they were wondering whether Ye Guan had truly lost his sanity or if he could still think strategically.

    Just then, Ye Guan opened his eyes. Momentster, he reappeared before the middle-aged man and the Time Reversers.

    The middle-aged man''s expression changed abruptly. "Defend!"

    The Time Reversers jumped into action, and their profound energy a colossal shield.

    Ye Guan shed out with his sword, performing Heavenrend once more.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan''s sword move contained four Heavenrends with a thousand stacks each, which meant Ye Guan had just executed a sword move containing thepressed power of four thousand Heavenrends.

    The middle-aged man''s pupils constricted, and his heart filled with dread. Ye Guan''s fatal sword move had gotten several times stronger than before for some reason.

    This was an unstoppable sword move! Everyone screamed to themselves.

    However, the sword was merciless, and it shed toward the colossal shield.

    A deafening explosion echoed, and a dazzling light blinded everyone.

    The colossal shield was obliterated, and the sword move also instantly killed every Time Reverser unfortunate enough to be standing at the helm.

    The surviving Time Reversers were stupefied.

    Ye Guan''s sword had be even more powerful.

    At this rate, they would reach their limits before Ye Guan¡¯s bloodline turned on him.

    Ye Guan wasn''t done just yet, and he chased after the Time Reversers as a streak of sword light.

    The faces of the Time Reversers changed drastically. Some were about to retreat when the blue-robed man earlier spoke once more, "He''s about to suffer from a bloodline bacsh!"

    Everyone red at the blue-robed man. Damn it, was this guy on Ye Guan''s side?

    Although disgruntled, they had no time to deal with the blue-robed man, as Ye Guan had already arrived.

    The middle-aged man roared, "Defend!"

    A colossal shield was conjured once more. However, the colossal shield copsed like a piece of paper, and a few Time Reversers were obliterated in the process as well. Astonishingly, Ye Guan''s sword move just now was even stronger than the previous one!

    An old man next to the middle-aged man spoke solemnly, "He has two divine artifacts. Those artifacts are healing him and providing him with spiritual energy. At this rate, he''s going to make a breakthrough.

    "Once he makes a breakthrough, we..."

    The old man trailed off, but the implied message was unmistakable.

    They would all die once Ye Guan had made a breakthrough.

    "We have to kill him today, or the consequences will be disastrous to us in the future," the blue-robed man said.

    The Time Reversers fell silent, feeling conflicted.

    Just then, the middle-aged man sensed something. He looked up, and a hint of excitement shed in his eyes as he eximed, "Our reinforcements will soon be here!"

    The old man beside him hastily asked, "How soon?"

    The middle-aged man replied, "They''ll be here in thirty minutes!"

    The crowd collectively sighed in relief. They could definitelyst at most thirty minutes, as any longer would be challenging. In addition, they really didn''t want to risk their lives in a direct confrontation with Ye Guan.

    "Wait!" the old man eximed, "How about Ye Guan? Does he have any reinforcements?"

    The middle-aged man frowned and pondered before replying, "That''s impossible. Our people have intercepted the forces from the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe. As for the Great Daoist Brush Master, an elite from the Diyi n is following him in the shadows.¡±

    The middle-aged man nces at Ye Guan in the distance. "He has no other reinforcements."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan suddenly vanished just then, and a crimson sword light swept toward the Time Reversers.

    "Hold him back!" the middle-aged man roared, and they worked together once again.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A cacophony of explosions echoed, and the Time Reversers still couldn''t withstand Ye Guan''s attacks. However, their goal was to buy time; they just had to buy time, and they would win against Ye Guan.

    Half an hourter...

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A powerful aura swept across the Time River, and the Time Reversers sighed in relief upon sensing that massive clump of aura.

    Their reinforcements were here!

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed just then, and a spacetime rift was torn open not too far away from Ye Guan.

    Soon, a woman walked out slowly from the spacetime rift.

    "Damn it..." Little Pagoda muttered and quivered upon seeing the woman. Then, he sounded terrified as he eximed, "It''s her!"

 Chapter 489: How Dare You, I Am Your Aunt!

    <h4>Chapter 489: How Dare You, I Am Your Aunt!</h4>

    Behind Ye Guan stood a woman in a tight-fitting long dress. Her demeanor was icy, and her eyes contained undisguised killing intent. With a sword in hand, she strode confidently while emitting a razor-sharp aura that tore apart even spacetime.

    The Time Reversers frowned upon seeing the mysterious woman. Weren¡¯t the elites of the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe supposed to be under attack at the moment? Where did this womane from?

    The mysterious woman jumped into the air and shed out, cleaving arge expanse and killing two unsuspecting Time Reversers before they could react. By the time the other Time Reversers snapped back to reality, over a dozen Time Reversers had already perished beneath the mysterious woman''s sword.

    The middle-aged man at the helm frowned and retreated quickly, along with the remaining Time Reversers. They had to avoid the mysterious woman, as her sword was even sharper than Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Confusion rippled through the crowd as they stared at the mysterious woman.

    However, the mysterious woman showed no signs of stopping her onught. Her sword danced swiftly, eliminating another batch of Time Reversers.

    The brutal efficiency of her strikes shocked the Time Reversers, who dared notg behind as they retreated as fast as possible. Those too slow were cut down in just one sword move.

    The middle-aged man at the helm was horrified.

    The mysterious woman raised her sword to perform another sword sh, but she looked up upon sensing a few hundred powerful aurasing her way. She frowned, and her eyes turned cold.

    She took a stance and was about to move, but she whipped around and saw a crimson sword light flying toward her.

    The crimson sword light was none other than Ye Guan!

    The woman jumped in surprise, and she raised her sword in front of her to block the attack.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The crimson sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was thrown backward.

    Ye Guan recovered quickly and raised his sword once again before rushing toward the mysterious woman.

    The mysterious woman frowned and shouted, ¡°How dare you! I''m your aunt!¡±

    However, Ye Guan''s sword showed no signs of hesitation.

    The woman in ck lifted an eyebrow and shed out, shattering Ye Guan''s sword light and sting him away.

    The Time Reversers were bewildered. They were allies, so why were they fighting each other?

    Ye Guan assumed a stance, but the woman in ck disappeared.

    Momentster, an overwhelming sword force descended and pinned Ye Guan in ce. Before the woman could suppress Ye Guan¡¯s bloodline, Ye Guan looked up and roared. A boundless surge of bloodline power and sword intent flowed out of him, resisting the woman in ck''s sword force.

    The woman in ck was surprised. ¡°Impressive...¡±

    Then, she stepped forward and flipped her left hand. Another wave of sword force fell and suppressed Ye Guan.

    The Time Reversers were thoroughly confused. Why were their enemies fighting each other?

    Just then, over a hundred supreme elites arrived. The middle-aged man was relieved to see the middle-aged man standing at the helm of the group.

    ¡°Brother Gu!¡± the middle-aged man eximed.

    The leader of the reinforcements was a member of the Diyi n¡ªDiyi Gu!

    Diyi Gu acknowledged the middle-aged man with a nod and to the woman in ck.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± asked Diyi Gu.

    The middle-aged man responded, ¡°She should be Ye Guan''s ally.¡±

    Diyi Gu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he stared at the woman in ck with a solemn look.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was forcibly suppressed. He grunted in annoyance and thrust Xuanyuan forward. However, Xuanyaun felt as heavy as a million tons, and it moved in slow motion amidst the woman in ck''s sword force. His two unique bloodlines imbued his sword with power, and it made the woman in ck¡¯s sword force tremble.

    The woman in ck showed a hint of admiration at the sight. Regardless, she raised her left hand and pressed it down, suppressing Ye Guan with another wave of sword force.

    The woman in ck was about to carry Ye Guan away, but Ye Guan suddenly roared like a wild beast. An unstoppable surge of bloodline power and sword intent erupted from within him, and his aura surged crazily to the Great Destiny Sovereign Realm.

    His sword intent also trembled, as it was on the verge of a breakthrough

    The Divine Realm! Ye Guan''s Sword Dao was about to be divine!

    The woman in ck¡¯s sword force was repelled, but she smiled lightly at the sight.

    She didn''t expect that her attempt to suppress Ye Guan would bring about a breakthrough. It was a pleasant turn of events overall. Unfortunately, the woman in ck couldn''t observe Ye Guan''s breakthrough, considering the people behind them.

    The woman in ck stepped forward and unleashed another wave of sword force.

    Ye Guan found himself under suppression once more. He struggled, but the woman in ck appeared in front of him and pressed down on his shoulder with her left hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was utterly suppressed.

    The woman in ck grabbed Ye Guan''s arm and turned around to leave.

    "You''re not going anywhere!" Diyi Gu bellowed. His figure blurred, transforming into a streak of light that rushed toward Ye Guan and the woman in ck. Naturally, the Time Reversers joined the chase.

    Diyi Gu moved at a breakneck speed, catching up to Ye Guan and the woman in ck in a blink of an eye. The woman in ck whipped around and shed out. A kaleidoscope of sword light erupted, cascading upon Diyi Gu like a waterfall.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The streak of light shattered, and Diyi Gu was sted hundreds of kilometers away. When he came to a halt, he was shocked to find that his right hand had fractured. The woman in ck''s sword move was so strong that Diyi Gu was injured in just one exchange.

    Meanwhile, the woman in ck came to a halt after being surrounded by a group of supreme elites.

    The woman in ck''s eyes filled with fury. She flicked her wrist, and the sword in her hand took to the sky. A myriad of sword lights shed out, and over a dozen Time Reversers perished instantly, while the lucky ones retreated in a hurry.

    The woman in ck didn''t chase after those who were escaping. She grabbed Ye Guan and turned around to leave, but Diyi Gu appeared before her. \

    Diyi Gu opened his palm, revealing a tiny ck cauldron that took to the sky.

    The tiny ck cauldron hovered overhead, emitting an inscrutable, ancient aura that soon pervaded the Time River.

    Momentster, a colossal hand emerged from the tiny ck cauldron, and it reached out toward the woman in ck and Ye Guan. An immense, domineering pressure descended upon everyone, shattering the nearby spacetime.

    The woman in ck''s expression turned cold. She tossed her sword skyward, and it transformed into a streak of light that sliced the colossal hand.

    A deafening explosion echoed as the colossal hand disintegrated, scattering into a myriad light fragments.

    Diyi Gu''s expression turned ferocious. He formed intricate seals with his hands while chanting an ancient incantation. The tiny ck cauldron trembled violently, and a dreadful aura emerged from it. Soon, an eerie howl echoed from the cauldron, and it was followed by the appearance of a crimson demonic beast.

    The demonic beast had a humanoid frame but a face resembling a beast. Its frame was entirely crimson, and it radiated an aura capable of instilling fear in just about anyone''s heart.

    The Time Reversers'' faces turned somber upon seeing the beast. The beast was none other than the terrifying Blood Demonic Beast. The Blood Demonic Beast was once the leader of the Blood Demon Continent, and it was as powerful as elite demonic beasts like the Ancestral Dragon.

    No one had ever thought that the Diyi n had such a demonic beast.

    The Blood Demonic Beast grinned menacingly at the woman in ck. Then, it pounced on the woman in ck. It moved so quickly that every inch of spacetime in its way disintegrated, inch by inch.

    The woman in ck''s eyes narrowed into slits. When the Blood Demonic Beast was only a few meters away from her, she shed out fiercely with her sword. A myriad of sword lights erupted and cascaded toward the Blood Demonic Beast.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Blood Demonic Beast was sted a few hundred meters away. It stabilized itself desperately, and when it came to a halt, it discovered that it was riddled with sword wounds of varying sizes.

    Diyi Gu''s expression grew solemn at the sight.

    What a terrifying sword strike!

    The Time Reversers revealed the same expression as Diyi Gu.

    The woman was so strong that she seemed otherworldly.

    In addition, since when did Guanxuan Universe have such a powerful supreme elite?

    Diyi Gu stared intently at the woman in ck, and his gaze was solemn as he demanded, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The woman in ck jeered, ¡°A little bastard like you does not deserve to know my name.¡±

    Diyi Gu was furious. ¡°You dare insult me! You¡ª¡±

    Diyi Gu couldn''tplete his sentence as the woman in ck sted him away with a sh.

    Diyi Gu looked down at himself and was horrified to find that his fleshly body had been torn apart, drenching him in blood. Diyi Gu trembled uncontrobly upon realizing that he was helpless before the woman in ck.

    Meanwhile, the Time Reversers revealed extremely grim expressions.

    The woman in ck smirked at Diyi Gu. ¡°If you aren¡¯t a little bastard, what are you?¡±

    Diyi Gu red at her with resentment. ¡°You better not dream about leaving!¡±

    The woman in ck shrugged and replied, ¡°Sure, I''m not leaving, then.¡±

    The woman in ck waved her hand, and the sword force suppressing Ye Guan vanished into thin air.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s aura erupted and surged crazily. He stood up slowly and stared quietly at the woman in ck. He had this strong urge to attack her, but he turned around slowly and charged at the Time Reverers.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t beat her, so he decided to switch targets.

 Chapter 490: Meaningless Words

    <h4>Chapter 490: Meaningless Words</h4>

    The Time Reversers'' expression changed upon seeing Ye Guan rushing toward them. Of course, they hadn''t forgotten that Ye Guan had just made a breakthrough.

    While the Time Reversers were thinking of whether to retreat or attack, Ye Guan was already in front of them. A burst of crimson sword light erupted and flew toward them.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed as he roared, ¡°Defend!¡±

    The Time Reversers pooled their profound energy together to create a barrier against Ye Guan''s sword sh.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The barrier shattered instantly, and the Time Reversers at the helm couldn''t withstand the sword sh. The rest were pushed away. It was just one sword move, but it contained a terrifying might!

    Ye Guan moved through the crowd like a whirlwind. Each swing of his sword sent torrents of crimson sword light flying toward the Time Reversers. His sword was sharp and swift, cutting everything in its path and leaving a trail of destruction.

    The middle-aged man''s expression darkened upon realizing that Ye Guan had gotten significantly stronger. Ye Guan was already powerful, but now, he seemed unstoppable. To make matters worse, Ye Guan''s bloodline power was still surging.

    The middle-aged man found the sight to be extremely surreal.

    The woman in ck nced at Ye Guan, and a smile spread across her cold, beautiful face. When she turned toward Diyi Gu, her warm smile instantly became as cold as an icy cavern.

    Diyi Gu suddenly felt an inexplicable chill while he was staring at Ye Guan. When he turned to the woman in ck, he was astonished to find that she had already transformed into a streak of sword light and was speeding toward him.

    Diyi Gu was flustered, but he dared not confront the woman head-on.

    He controlled the tiny ck cauldron, making sure that it would protect him.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A deafening noise echoed and was quickly followed by a crisp noise¡ªthe tiny ck cauldron had shattered; it couldn''t withstand the force behind the woman in ck''s sword.

    Fear marred Diyi Gu''s face, and he retreated as fast as possible.

    However, an even faster sword light made a beeline for him.

    Diyi Gu''s pupils constricted, sensing his impending doom. He couldn''t dodge the oing sword light, but he had to do something if he wanted to survive.

    Diyi Gu clenched his fists and swung them forward, unleashing a torrent of multi-colored lights. The sheer power of his fists tore spacetime apart.

    And that was when the woman in ck swung downward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The myriad of multi-colored lights shattered, and Diyi Gu flew a few kilometers away.

    Diyi Gu''s fleshy body disintegrated slowly, and the woman in ck swung once more.

    Diyi Gu¡¯s pupils constricted at the sight¡ªhis fate was sealed!

    Diyi Gu gave up. He didn''t even bother moving, as there wasn''t anything he could do but ept his death. Against absolute power, willpower and one''s thoughts were meaningless after all.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    A spear descended just then, intercepting the sword at lightning speed.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An explosion erupted a few kilometers away, and the Time Reversers were blown away upon getting hit by the shockwave.

    The woman in ck looked up and saw a middle-aged man in a flowing robe. The middle-aged man''s gaze was sharp, and his hair draped over his shoulder. His right hand was holding a spear, and he was emitting an imposing spear intent.

    The middle-aged man was none other than Diyi Ming¡ªranked third in the Diyi n.

    He was just below Diyi Yong and the n Leader, Diyi Qing.

    Diyi Gu breathed a sigh of relief. He nced at the woman in ck, and he sounded serious as he said, "That woman is strong, Third Brother. Do not underestimate her."

    Diyi Ming''s gaze was solemn as he stared at the woman in ck. However, his eyes were devoid of fear. Rather, there was a profound battle intent within his gaze.

    The Diyi n wasn''t invincible, but they were above many other ns. However, their attempt to assassinate Ye Guan gave them many surprises. They had discovered that the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe had many supreme elites behind the scenes.

    Diyi Ming''s mouth fluttered open to speak, but the woman in ck transformed into a streak of sword light that rushed toward Diyi Ming.

    Diyi Ming''s eyes narrowed, and he dashed forward instead of retreating. His figure trembled as he transformed into a streak of spear light.

    Diyi Ming made a beeline for the streak of sword light¡ªhe had decided to confront the woman in ck head-on!

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    A thunderous explosion echoed. Diyi Ming was sted hundreds of kilometers away, and before he could even stabilize himself, another sword strike was already descending upon him.

    The sword light seemed as fast as lightning in everyone else''s eyes, but in Diyi Ming''s eyes, it moved as leisurely and slowly as a turtle. It was a phenomenon brought upon by the Laws of Time!

    Fear filled Diyi Ming''s heart; he truly didn''t expect that the woman in ck had mastered thews of time.

    This only meant one thing¡ªthe woman in ck had grasped the Dao!

    Diyi Ming abandoned all thoughts of fighting back and retreated as fast as possible.

    And that was when the sword abruptly sped up.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A burst of sword light erupted, and Diyi Ming flew hundreds of kilometers away.

    Diyi Ming was horrified to find that his fleshly body had disintegrated in mid-air and that he had been reduced to nothing but a fragile soul.

    Diyi Gu''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the ridiculous sight. <i>Even Third Brother couldn''t withstand the woman in ck''s attacks?</i>

    The woman in ck lifted her sword and transformed into a streak of light that streaked across the sky. With a sword in hand, she assumed a stance to attack once more.

    Diyi Ming''s pupils constricted. He tried to move, but the woman in ck''s sword pierced his forehead before he could even do anything.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Diyi Ming was immobilized. The woman in ck red coldly at Diyi Ming.

    Diyi Ming wanted to say something, but the woman in ck shed down.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Diyi Ming was no more!

    The woman in ck spat coldly, "I can''t stand those who waste their final breaths on meaningless words!"

    The woman in ck opened her palm, and her sword appeared in her hand.

    Then, she stared at Diyi Gu down below.

    Diyi Gu''s mouth fluttered open to speak, but he was horrified to find that the woman in ck had vanished. Before any words could emerge from his mouth, a sword pierced his be.

    <i>sh!</i>

    The woman in ck waved her sleeve, killing Diyi Gu. Afterward, she turned her attention to the unfolding chaos in the distance where Ye Guan was conducting his frenzied ughter.

    Ye Guan''s strength had taken a massive leap after his breakthrough in both cultivation base and sword cultivation base.

    He had be so strong that the Time Reverses didn''t dare to face his sword.

    The woman in ck silently observed Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s performance had truly surprised her.

    In addition, Ye Guan had be so powerful that it was almost unbelievable. Of course, Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline was a huge part of the reason behind Ye Guan''s current strength.

    Moreover, Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline was like an upgraded version of his grandfather''s Mad Demon Bloodline. Under normal circumstances, a family would usually have only one extraordinary ancestor, but the Yang Family boasted two.

    Ye Guan reaped a ton of profit by having such two powerful ancestors¡ªboth in bloodline and connections.

    Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline seemed to have infinite potential. It appeared that there wasn''t any limit to how much bloodline power he could unleash as long as he allowed the Mad Demon Bloodline to take over his sanity.

    The bloodline power would also be even stronger the more he used it. In other words, Ye Guan could truly fight endlessly by bing a lunatic.

    Of course, bing a lunatic was a drawback, but it meant Ye Guan would transform into an indefatigable killing machine. In addition, the more he killed, the more powerful he would be.

    The Time Reversers had already lost all will to fight, and their morale plummeted to the abyss upon witnessing the deaths of the Diyi n brothers. If the woman in ck and Ye Guan were to join forces, they would bepletely powerless against them.

    The middle-aged manmanded decisively, "Retreat!"

    The crowd scampered off, fleeing for their lives.

    Ye Guan wasted no time and chased after them with his sword in hand.

    The True Tree wouldn''t allow him to run out of spiritual energy, so he could fight for as long as he wanted. The woman in ck didn''t stop Ye Guan, and she even followed him.

    Stop him? Why would she stop him?

    Let the ughter continue!

    The woman in ck wanted to let him have a joyful ughter.

    The faces of the Time Reversers soured at the sight of Ye Guan chasing after them.

    A young man was actually hunting them down¡ªsupreme Time Reversers!

    The Time Reversers felt ashamed at the harsh reality.

    Unfortunately, there wasn''t really anything they could do, as none of them were willing to go all out. The Time Reversers believed that if all of them were to go all-out, they would stand a chance against Ye Guan. Unfortunately, they all feared death and were unwilling to sacrifice themselves for others.

    They had been ying tricks while fighting Ye Guan, hoping that someone else would charge forward, allowing them to reap the rewards effortlessly. This was precisely the reason Ye Guan grew bolder with each exchange.

    The Time Reversers were unwilling to go all out and were afraid of death; they preferred to scheme against their fellow Time Reversers and avoided a direct confrontation at all costs, hoping others would sacrifice themselves for their gains.

    The Time Reversers were supposed to join forces against Ye Guan, but their nature didn''t allow them to do that. Instead, they focused on running, thinking that others would do the dirty work for them. Clearly, they were all selfish and afraid of death.

    Of course, the woman in ck behind Ye Guan was part of the reason they had chosen to retreat desperately rather than unite and fight Ye Guan. Everyone reckoned that the woman in ck was much stronger than thembined!

    Ye Guan pushed his speed to the limit to chase after the Time Reversers in the Time River. It didn''t take him long to kill a dozen Time Reversers.

    The woman in ck quietly followed after Ye Guan.

    However, even without the woman in ck''s intervention, the Time Reversers could no longer fight, as they were utterly terrified of Ye Guan.

    Just like that, Ye Guan chased after the Time Reversers.

    Thirty minutester, the woman in ck abruptly came to a halt. She looked up and stared at the end of the Time River. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed as if she had discovered something, and she eximed, "Child, stop!"

    The woman in ck''s figure blurred as she rushed toward Ye Guan.

 Chapter 491: Resentful Mad Demon Bloodline

    Chapter 491: Resentful Mad Demon Bloodline

    Just as the woman in ck chased after Ye Guan, the end of the Time River trembled. A mysterious cultivator d in a hooded ck robe appeared. The mysterious cultivator had a towering physique, and they emitted an inscrutable air.

    They vanished from the spot, and a trail of crimson light swiftly flew across the Time River. Ye Guan sensed something and came to a halt. He looked around and shed out.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A burst of crimson sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was thrown a few kilometers away. Ye Guan''s fleshly body had been torn apart, and fresh blood drenched him entirely.

    The mysterious figure in ck was about to attack once again when a streak of sword light flew toward them. The mysterious figure in ck raised his hand, and a crimson shield appeared.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The crimson shield shattered, forcing the mysterious figure in ck to retreat several hundred meters away. The woman in ck red coldly at the mysterious figure in ck. There was a pitch-ck void beneath the hood, and only a pair of crimson eyes were visible.

    The woman in ck took a stance and was about to attack when she recalled something and frowned. Then, the woman in ck''s figure blurred as she flew toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was about to sh out when the woman in ck waved her sleeve, unleashing a powerful sword force that Ye Guan in ce. The woman in ck then ced a hand on Ye Guan''s shoulder before disappearing into the distance.

    The crimson eyes of the mysterious figure in ck narrowed. They raised their right hand slowly, and an array made out of strange red screens manifested before the woman in ck and Ye Guan. The screens were made out of thumb-sized runes, looking both mystifying and terrifying.

    The woman in ck''s expression turned icy, and she shed down forcefully.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The array shattered, but then a myriad of swords made out of blood manifested to surround the woman in ck and Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

    The woman in ck''s eyes narrowed, and she pulled Ye Guan behind her before thrusting forward with her sword.

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted, transforming into individual swords that made a beeline for the oing blood swords.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The collision between the blood swords and the woman in ck''s radiant swords created powerful shockwaves that made the Time River tremble violently.

    The woman pointed with two fingers, conjuring a terrifying sword force that manifested into a protective shield. The sword force protected her and Ye Guan from the relentless shockwaves.

    Just then, a shadowy figure lunged toward Ye Guan from behind. The woman in ck reacted swiftly and turned, pulling Ye Guan behind her once more. Then, she pointed a finger at the shadowy figure, sending a dazzling beam of sword light toward thetter.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A powerful explosion urred, and the shadowy figure was sted hundreds of meters away.

    The mysterious figure in ck eventually came to a halt, and they gazed at the woman in ck. She has grasped the Dao

    The woman in ck grinned sinisterly and rushed toward the mysterious figure in ck.

    The mysterious figure in ck''s eyes narrowed, and they drew a circle with both hands, conjuring a circle made out of red light. The circle made out of red light devoured the woman in ck''s sword light.

    The woman in ck brought her hands together just then and shed downward. A colossal sword manifested and descended upon the circle made out of red light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The circle made out of red light trembled violently, but it didnt vanish.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious figure in ck was sent flying hundreds of meters away.

    He eventually managed toe to a halt, but a sword light was already flying toward him.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    The mysterious figure in ck was forced to retreat once more.

    The woman in ck was about to make another move when she sensed the approach of twelve powerful auras. Her eyes narrowed into slits, and she didn''t hesitate to grab Ye Guan before disappearing.

    The woman in ck wasn''t afraid to fight. She was more afraid that Ye Guan would reach his limits before the fight ended.

    Ye Guan was simply too weak to withstand the Mad Demon Bloodlines endless power. Ye Guan could indeed make use of the Mad Demon Bloodline to be even stronger, but if he were to cross a certain threshold, he''d explode.

    After all, his fleshly body and soul had their own limits.

    Therefore, the woman in ck had no choice but to leave with Ye Guan.

    The mysterious figure in ck witnessed the woman in ck''s retreat, and they vanished into thin air. A beam of ck light flew toward the woman in ck. In response, the woman in ck shed out.

    A deafening boom echoed, and the ck light shattered, but a strange light curtain appeared in front of the woman in ck and Ye Guan. Momentster, a myriad blood swords manifestedthey had been surrounded!

    The woman in ck''s eyes became iparably cold. However, she refused to engage with the blood swords and shed out, carving open the void to create a spacetime tunnel. The woman in ck decisively jumped into the spacetime tunnel along with Ye Guan.

    The mysterious figure in ck frowned, but they didnt chase after the woman in ck.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Spacetime rifts manifested, revealing twelve mysterious figures wielding blood swords. In addition, powerful supreme elites from the Time River soon arrived with their weapons in hand.

    The mysterious figure in ck stared at the hole in spacetime and eximed, They went to the Abandoned Heaven World!

    An old man next to the mysterious figure in ck said in a deep voice, Sovereign, what should we do?

    The mysterious figure in ck pondered for a while before replying, She''s very strong; we''re not strong enough to stop her. We have to wait for the Heaven Sovereign.

    The old man nodded and stayed put. Meanwhile, a collective sigh of relief swept through the group of Time Reversers. The mysterious figure in the ck robe was none other than the bodyguard of the Past ns n Leader. She had two bodyguardsthe Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign. The mysterious figure in the ck robe was the Earth Sovereign.

    The Earth Sovereign turned toward the Time Reversers and red sinisterly at them, saying, "You people know that none of you have any other choices. Why hesitate to stake your lives in this gamble?"

    A wave of difort washed across the Time Reversers, but the Earth Sovereign continued to taunt them, "A young man has actually managed to toy with hundreds of you. Are you not ashamed at all?"

    The Time Reversers'' expressions were ugly, but none of them dared to challenge the Earth Sovereign.

    "Get ready for another fight. Should anyone choose to retreat or hesitate, I will personally take their life away," the Earth Sovereign dered.

    Silence descended, and the Time Reversers could only nod in response. The Earth Sovereign looked away and stared at the Abandoned Heaven Realm with a frown.

    Peculiar rocks dotted the terrain while the scent of beautiful flowers pervaded the air on the summit of a mountain somewhere in the Abandoned Heaven Realm. A natural hot spring with crystal clear water was on one corner of the mountain.

    The serenity of the mountain was disturbed by the woman in ck and Ye Guan.

    The woman in ck waved her sleeve gracefully, tearing apart Ye Guans clothes.

    Then, she carried Ye Guan and hurled him into the hot spring. Immediately afterward, she pressed down with her hand, sending a wave of sword might to prevent Ye Guan from swimming to the surface.

    The woman in ck was attempting to suppress the Mad Demon Bloodline!

    If it were to remain unruly, Ye Guan would end up dying.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline went mad, and it resisted fiercely against the woman in ck''s sword might[1].

    The woman in ck frowned. There was something wrong with the Mad Demon Bloodline. It felt like it was nursing a resentment against Ye Guan.

    Why would the Mad Demon Bloodline nurse a resentment against Ye Guan?

    The woman in ck shook her head and sent another powerful wave of sword might.

    The unyielding Mad Demon Bloodline eventually relented in the face of the woman in ck''s suppression.

    The woman in ck sighed in relief. If the Mad Demon Bloodline had decided to struggle for another hour, she would have lost control of it.

    Two hourster, Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline eventually calmed down, and the crimson light in his eyes eventually vanished.

    Thirty minutester, Ye Guan stirred and frowned. He was still emitting killing intent, but it was no longer as fierce and as overpowering as earlier

    The woman in ck stopped suppressing Ye Guan, and thetter opened his eyes slowly. His eyes gradually regained their focus, and he looked around until he found the woman in ck standing nearby.

    Ye Guan jumped in shock before immediately calming down and asking, Aunt?

    The woman in ck was none other than Ye Qingqing[2].

    Ye Qingqing nodded lightly. "Yes."

    "Thank you for your help, Aunt, said Ye Guan, bowing deeply to Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Guan never really thought that he would end up surviving the entire ordeal. He had allowed the Mad Demon Bloodline to let loose after all. At that point, he had decided that either his enemies would die, or he would die.

    Of course, he also didn''t expect to see Ye Qingqing here.

    Ye Qingqing examined Ye Guan from top to bottom before asking, "How are you feeling?"

    "A bit exhausted, but" Ye Guan trailed off, seemingly pondering over something before continuing, "I don''t feel too bad."

    Ye Qingqing nodded. "Good to hear that."

    Ye Guan stepped out of the hot spring and was immediately struck by the cold breeze. Stunned, Ye Guan retreated back into the hot spring and looked downhe was stark naked!

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel a bit awkward.

    Ye Qingqing saw his odd expression and asked, "What''s up with that shy look? I already saw everything, you know?"

    Ye Guan was speechless. He put on his clothes and finally emerged from the hot spring. Then, he used some profound energy to dry his clothes.

    Ye Qingqing examined Ye Guan once more. She had been observing him from the shadows, and she had never really shown herself. Staring at him up close, she realized that he had perfectly inherited his father''s looks and talents.

    "Aunt, where are we?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ye Qingqing looked around and replied, "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan nodded. "How about we leave?"

    Ye Qingqing shook her head. "We can''t leave."

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Ye Qingqing looked up and exined, "The Time Reversers have locked down the spacetime. They''ve surrounded this realm as well."

    <em>Those pesky Time Reversers! </em>Ye Guan''s expression darkened, "How about we fight our way out?"

    Ye Qingqing nced at Ye Guan. "Sure, but you might not be up for it."

    Ye Guan froze.

    "We will wait for reinforcements," Ye Qingqing said.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "There aren''t going to be reinforcements. The reinforcements from the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe are currently fighting the Time Reversers."

    "There are reinforcements," Ye Qing affirmed.

    Ye Guan was stunned. <em>I have more strong rtives? Am I really the weakest in the family?</em>

    1. Sword might and sword force are the same; interchangeable, it''s just trantor preference

    2. mentioned once in CH 140

 Chapter 492: Speaking Out of Turn

    Chapter 492: Speaking Out of Turn

    <em>Do I really have more strong rtives?!</em>

    Ye Guan became even more curious about his family members.

    He was indeed quite unfamiliar with his rtives from the previous generation and the generation before that. He had no idea just how many rtives he had, but it was clear that quite a few rtives were still unknown to him.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly asked, "Has your Sword Dao entered the Divine Realm?"

    <em>The Divine Realm? </em>Ye Guan was taken aback, but he was soon overjoyed. His Sword Dao had reached the Divine Realm! He had also made a breakthrough into the Great Destiny Sovereign Realm.

    Ye Guan was so overjoyed that he whipped around and thrust Xuanyuan toward the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A sword to split heaven and earth! Ye Guan''s eyes glimmered in excitement. His strength had increased by several times, and he had gotten strong enough to kill weak Time Reversers.

    How about Great Destiny Sovereigns? They had be ants to him.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something and turned to Ye Qingqing.

    "Aunt, whates next after the Divine Realm? Divine Transcendence?"

    Ye Qingqing shook her head. "No."

    "Whates next, then?"

    "Don''t bite more than you can chew. Your priority at the moment is to stabilize your cultivation base and sword dao realm. You''ve just made a breakthrough, after all."

    "All right," Ye Guan replied with a nod. Then, he sounded confused as he asked, "Howe they haven''t attacked us yet?"

    Ye Qingqing looked up and replied, "They''re waiting for reinforcements, too."

    Ye Guans expression darkened.

    "Lets go," Ye Qingqing said, disappearing into a ray of sword light.

    Ye Guan followed closely behind her.

    Half an hourter, the two arrived at the summit of a mountain.

    They looked around and could see a mountain range that stretched for hundreds of kilometers in all directions.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw quite a few ancient pces suspended in the air.

    There were thousands of them, creating a magnificent view.

    Ye Guan was curious. "What are those?"

    "Let''s go there so you can see for yourself."

    Ye Qingqing tapped the ground lightly with her toes and vanished. She reappeared more than ten kilometers away. Ye Guan hurriedly chased after her.

    The two soon arrived in front of the biggest pce. Every single pce in the air looked even more dpidated upon closer inspection, and they emitted a deste aura. There wasn''t a trace of life anywhere, which made the ce appear eerie.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a que hanging above the pce doors of the biggest pceAbandoned Heaven n.

    <em>Abandoned Heaven n? </em>Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued.

    Ye Qingqing walked into the pce, and Ye Guan chased after her.

    A musty smell struck their nostrils the moment they entered the pce.

    Ye Qingqing waved her sleeve, and the stale air was swept away by a powerful killing intent.

    The grand hall was devoid of any furnishings, and there was only a white-robed old man sitting cross-legged inside the hall. The white-robed old man''s hands were folded in front of him, and his head was lowered close to his chest.

    He wasn''t emitting any aura.

    Ye Qingqing looked at him and muttered, "Sealed..."

    "Lets go," Ye Qingqing said, turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before bowing slightly to the white-robed old man. Then, he turned around to leave. Ye Guan''s bowing was a long-standing habit of histhe habit of being respectful toward elders.

    Ye Guan had decided to be respectful, as it might bring him surprises.

    The two were about to leave when the white-robed old man opened his eyes slowly.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks upon sensing the movement. He turned and found that the white-robed old man was already staring at him.

    <em>This old man is still alive?</em>

    Ye Guan bowed slightly once again and greeted, "Senior!"

    Ye Qingqing nced at the white-robed old man without saying a word.

    The white-robed old man looked at Ye Qingqing for a while before he turned to Ye Guan and smiled. "So you''re the advocate of the Virtuous Dao"

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Do you know me, Senior?"

    The white-robed old man nodded. "Not too long ago, someone came here, hoping that I would kill you."

    Ye Guans face instantly darkened.

    The white-robed old man continued, "But I didn''t agree to their request."

    "Why not?"

    The white-robed old man smiled but remained silent.

    Ye Guan was confused; he couldn''t understand why the white-robed old man had declined such a request.

    The white-robed old man asked, "Can I ask you a question?"

    "Yes."

    "The Time Reversers want to kill you to achieve immortality. What''s wrong with immortality? Also, have the myriad beings of this vast expansemitted any crimes? If so, what crime have theymitted?

    "The grand principles of the Great DaoOkay, let me ask another question. If thisdy next to you was near the end of her lifespan, would you use the Order to suppress her?"

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Ye Qingqing nced at the white-robed old man indifferently, but she didn''t say anything.

    The white-robed old man smiled. "What? Are you hesitating?"

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The white-robed old man said, "These Time Reversers are mere strangers to you; they aren''t your rtives or your friends. In other words, it''s not strange that you have no feelings for them.

    "However, if the people you cherish are one day at the end of their lifespans, would you be able to remain impartial by then?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "Senior, I''m the weakest in my family."

    "Don''t dodge my question," the white-robed old man said.

    Ye Guan stared at the white-robed old man without saying anything.

    The old man continued, "Imagine thisdy beside you is reaching the end of her lifespan and is about to turn into dust. Youre given the chance to shatter the Order and grant her eternal life, but you have to sacrifice"

    "I''d do it," Ye Guan replied immediately, "I''d shatter the Order and grant her eternal life."

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan.

    The white-robed old man sneered.

    Ye Guan merely smiled in response to the white-robed old man''s sneer.

    "Senior, I understand what you''re trying to say, and I can see that you''re mocking me for being biased. However, it doesn''t really matter to me. I want to establish a new Order to protect the vast expanse and the myriad beings.

    "However, I will never sacrifice my loved ones for it."

    The white-robed old man chuckled and jeered, "But sacrificing the lives of others is eptable to you, right?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "Senior, I think you shouldn''t sit here. I know a ce in the Milky Way, and it''s called Leshan. There''s a giant Buddha statue there. You should probably bring that statue down and sit in its ce."

    "<em>Pfft!</em>" Ye Qingqing burst out intoughter, but she quickly regained herposure.

    An amused light shone in her eyes as she stared at her nephew.

    The white-robed old man had no idea what to say.

    "My goal is to protect the vast expanse and the myriad beings. Im working toward it at the moment, but if it hadn''t been for my aunts and loved ones, I wouldn''t have dared to even have such thoughts.

    "Without my aunts'' help, what order can I even establish? I wouldn''t have aplished anything without them!

    "Even if I somehow manage to seed, it''ll surely be because of their help. If you want me to remain unbiased once I''ve seeded and force them to adhere to my Order by allowing them to return to dust Im sorry, but I cant do that.

    "Once I have to make a choice by then, I''ll leave a backdoor for them. If I have to choose between them and the Order Ive established, then I will personally shatter my Order."

    The old man was quiet for a long time before muttering, "You''ve surprised me..."

    "I''ve never imed to be a saint. It''d be great if I could do anything for the myriad beings and the vast expanse, but if I have to sacrifice my loved ones to do that, then I''m sorry, but I''ll have to take a rain check.

    "I''m useless without my aunts, after all. Just take this instance for example, would you treat me seriously if it weren''t for Aunt Qingqing standing next to me?"

    Ye Qingqing''s gaze toward Ye Guan softened drastically. Ye Qingqing had never really interacted with Ye Guan, and her brother, Ye Xuan, was the reason she had decided to help Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan''s words just now had made her be fond of him. Ye Qingqing hated hypocrites the mostespecially those who talked loudly about moral righteousness!

    The white-robed old man sighed, and his eyes revealed aplicated light.

    The white-robed old man wanted to see if he could shatter the young mans faith. After all, a biased individual was full of contradictions. However, the white-robed old man was caught off guard when Ye Guan turned out to be pretty clear with his principles<em>familyes first!</em>

    Establishing a brand-new Order was just him doing something nice for the vast expanse and the myriad beings. It wasn''t something that he had to do at all costs, which meant he would never sacrifice his family for the myriad beings.

    The white-robed old man sighed once again.

    Kind and good people weren''t scary, as they were bound by their own moral standards and righteousness. The scariest people were those who were neither good nor evil. A perfect example of such people was Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was willing to do good deeds, but he would never sacrifice his family for the sake of it. On the flip side, he was willing tomit evil deeds for the sake of his family.

    How could he shatter the faith of someone like that?

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the white-robed old man before turning to Ye Qingqing.

    "Aunt, lets go!"

    Ye Qingqing nodded. "Okay."

    The two then turned around to leave. Just as they were about to step out of the door, Ye Guan suddenly stopped in his tracks. He then turned around to look at the white-robed old man.

    "How much longer can you live?"

    "I''ve got less than a hundred years left," the white-robed old man replied.

    <em>Less than a hundred years </em>It was no wonder the white-robed old man had chosen to stay here. However, Ye Guan reckoned that if the white-robed old man had less than ten years of lifespan rather than less than a hundred, thetter would have joined the Time Reversers'' camp.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before asking, "I guess you''re not willing to die so easily. Are you interested in forming a good rtionship with me?"

    The old man frowned and asked, "Forming a good rtionship with you?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "The Great Daoist Brush Master and I have agreed to establish a new Order in a hundred years. A hundred years is my deadline. How about this? Help me, and Ill open a backdoor for you once I''ve seeded."

    The white-robed old mans expression changed drastically. "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Of course. I won''t promise, but when the timees and Ive already subdued the Great Dao, I''ll go and talk to her. I believe that with a sword at her neck, we can surely discuss anything. So, what do you think?"

    The white-robed old man hurriedly stood up. Then, he cupped his fists respectfully, saying, "Young Lord Ye, I apologize for speaking out of turn. Please forgive me!"

    Ye Guan was truly stupefied by the white-robed old man''s abrupt change in attitude.

 Chapter 493: Who Is Prettier?

    <h4>Chapter 493: Who Is Prettier?</h4>

    The white-robed old man had submitted.

    Ye Guan truly knew how to adapt to circumstances. He knew it was impossible to establish a brand-new order by himself. He needed the support of the Great Daoist Brush Master, his aunts, and other strong individuals.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was helping him out of faith, while his aunts were supporting him out of kinship.

    What about others? Were they going to help him out of love? Impossible!

    It was all about profits! If Ye Guan wanted others to help him, he would need to offer them enough profits.

    It was just like how founding emperors had to offer their followers noble titles andnds when establishing their empire. Otherwise, no one would help them.

    Ye Guan didn''t think much about it. The white-robed old man''s lifespan was running out, and if he decided to help Ye Guan establish a brand-new order, Ye Guan would help him extend his lifespan.

    What if the white-robed old man had chosen not to submit? Ye Guan had never believed that the white-robed old man would refuse to submit, and it was all because he knew that the white-robed old man wouldn¡¯t dare to do so!

    The white-robed old man was thrilled. Compared to the Past n, he preferred to stand on Ye Guan''s side, and it was all because he had once met Ye Guan''s grandfather!

    It happened not too long ago.

    Two swordsmen hade here, and they asked him to make a move with all his might.

    The white-robed old man obliged, and that was it...

    The two swordsmen left after the bout, but Sword Master Qingshan turned around and took out a portrait. It was a portrait of his grandson, and the young man in the portrait was none other than Ye Guan.

    That was why he refused to agree to the Past n¡¯s request when thetter had asked him to kill Ye Guan. Ye Guan had two rtives strong enough to make him feel despair, so why would he dare to make a move against Ye Guan?

    However, the white-robed old man didn''t immediately jump on Ye Guan''s ship, afraid that Ye Guan was the type of person who only knew how to bark. In addition, the white-robed old man had his own interest to ensure.

    <i>I can help you establish a brand-new order, but I want to know what¡¯s in it for me.</i>

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Senior, the Abandoned Heaven Realm has been blockaded by a massive group of Time Reversers. A fierce battle might eruptter. To be honest, my chances of winning are low, so I want you to think carefully before making a decision."

    The white-robed old man smiled. ¡°If a fight breaks outter, I''ll do everything I can.¡±

    One had to invest if one wanted to earn profits...

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the white-robed old man and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing left the great hall.

    Ye Guan looked up at the blue sky. The clouds up above painted a peaceful and quiet scenery, but a huge storm was brewing¡ªthis was the calm before the storm.

    Ye Guan dared not underestimate the Time Reversers. After all, they were supreme elites in their own eras. Ye Guan believed that the reason he managed to repel the group of Time Reversers he had encountered not too long ago was the fact that those Time Reversers were like headless dragons.

    They each had their own ulterior motives and were unwilling to go all-out, afraid of dying for someone else''s sake.

    If they had united and fought fearlessly, Ye Guan reckoned that he would have lost against them, even under the Mad Demon Bloodline''s powerful enhancement.

    The mysterious figure in ck[1] was also quite powerful. Ye Guan was convinced that he was strong enough to lead the Time Reversers, which meant that those Time Reversers would unite soon.

    In other words, an unprecedentedly difficult battle was nigh.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing was d in a ck dress, and her gaze was icy but clear. She was an extraordinary beauty, but she emitted a cold aura that made people hesitate about the idea of approaching her.

    Unlike his in-skirt aunt, who emitted an air of superiority, Ye Qingqing seemed more cold and irritable rather than aloof and proud.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly looked at Ye Guan.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ye Qingqing asked.

    Ye Qingqing wasn''t mad, as evidenced by her calm gaze.

    However, Ye Guan felt uneasy for some reason. In the end, Ye Guan smiled and candidly replied, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re really pretty...¡±

    Ye Qingqing stared intently at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Between me and your in-skirt aunt, who''s prettier? You better not say that the two of us are both pretty.¡±

    Ye Guan''s smile froze on his lips. <i>Fuck! I''m not ballsy enough to answer that question!</i>

    Ye Qingqing ced her thumb on the hilt of her sword and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Answer me, or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. <i>Her temper is outrageous. </i>

    To make matters worse, Ye Guan could feel that Ye Qingqing wasn''t joking. She would really beat him up if he refused to reply!

    <i>Damn it, my cursed mouth. I really dug my own grave this time.</i>

    Ye Qingqing lifted her thumb lightly, unsheathing her sword by an inch.

    A burst of sword energy erupted from the cold sheen of Ye Qingqing''s de.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Aunt Qingqing and in-Skirt Aunt are both extraordinary beauties. I am not good enough to determine who is prettier between the two of you, so... Aunt Qingqing, you should ask Father instead.

    "He¡¯s knowledgeable and experienced, so he can definitely answer your question.¡±

    Little Pagoda: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Qingqing stared quietly at Ye Guan. Her gaze remained calm, akin to a deep pool of water with nary any ripples. After a while, Ye Qingqing retracted her gaze and calmly said, ¡°Your father would surely choose her.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Guan asked, puzzled.

    Ye Qingqing¡¯s gaze suddenly turned a little cold. ¡°She''s the most important person in your father¡¯s heart.¡±

    Ye Guan made a sidelong nce at Ye Qingqing and went silent. He knew that it wasn''t his ce to probe for answers. He would surely get in trouble if he were to attempt to probe.

    Just then, Ye Qingqing turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched, and he flinched slightly.

    Clearly, he was afraid of his aunt with an outrageous temper.

    "You should go ahead first,¡± Ye Qingqing urged.

    Ye Guan frowned and looked up, asking, ¡°Are they about to start fighting?¡±

    ¡°I''ll carve open a path for you in the Time River, so you should go ahead first.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Ye Qingqing frowned slightly and stared intently at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Leave!¡± Ye Qingqing said decisively. Her tone of voice made it clear that there wasn''t any room for discussion.

    Ye Guan met Ye Qingqing''s gaze and replied firmly, ¡°No!¡±

    Anger shed through Ye Qingqing''s eyes as she said, ¡°What can you even do if you stay here? You''re only going to hold me back, so hurry up and leave.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head again.

    Ye Qingqing¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Leave, or I''m going to abandon you here."

    A surge of anger rose in Ye Guan¡¯s heart, and he instinctively wanted to say something along the lines of, ¡°Fine, do whatever you want, but Ye Guan realized that Ye Qingqing didn''t owe him anything at all, even though she was his aunt.

    Ye Qingqing had saved him as well, and her life-saving grace was a huge favor in itself that Ye Guan couldn''t take for granted.

    Ye Guan¡¯s anger dissipated. He walked up to her and said earnestly, ¡°Aunt, if I were truly too weak, I wouldn''t stay here to hold you back. However, I¡¯m confident that I can be of some help to you.¡±

    Ye Qingqing stared coldly at Ye Guan, but she didn''t say anything in response.

    Ye Guan tugged at her sleeve and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight them together, Aunt. If we win, that¡¯s great. If I die in action, it''s fine. I''m not going to have any regrets. Please stop being angry at me, please?¡±

    Ye Qingqing stared deeply at Ye Guan for a while before looking away. She remained quiet, but the coldness in her eyes had faded significantly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested, and powerful auras poured out like a deluge from the spacetime rift, enveloping the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm.

    The Time Reversers were here!

    Ye Guan looked up and saw six hundred supreme elites.

    The Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign stood at the helm of the group.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly said, ¡°It''s not toote yet. You can still leave.¡±

    ¡°I''m going to fight alongside you until death do us part,¡± Ye Guan said.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan for a while before erupting intoughter. ¡°Good! All right, just like you said¡ªwe¡¯ll fight until death do us part!¡±

    Ye Qingqing''s figure trembled a little as she transformed into a ray of sword light that soared to the sky and headed straight for the Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign!

    Ye Qingqing was going to fight both leaders by herself. The radiant sword light in her hands shone brilliantly, seemingly capable of sundering both the heavens and the earth!

    The Heaven Sovereign''s eyes narrowed. ¡°The both of us will suppress that woman. The rest of you, go and kill Ye Guan. The n leader can resurrect you with a supreme divine spell, so don''t worry about dying in battle.¡±

    The Time Reversers were delighted. They didn''t doubt the Heaven Sovereign''s words, as his n leader was indeed capable of resurrection!

    The Time Reversers threw all caution to the wind and transformed into streaks of light that flew toward Ye Guan.

    The entire Abandoned Heaven Realm seemed to turn illusory beneath thebined power of everyone else.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits as he stared at the oing Time Reversers.

    Ye Guan was about to make a move, but a loud voice echoed behind him.

    ¡°Abandoned Heaven Divine Array!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Thousands of light pirs shot up to the sky from the thousands of pces nearby. The white-robed old man''s voice echoed behind Ye Guan, saying, ¡°Young Lord Ye, let me lend you a hand!¡±

    Ye Guanughed out loud and shouted, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ye Guan wasted no time, transforming into a ray of sword light and heading straight toward the Time Reversers. Ye Guan''s figure erupted into a crimson and golden radiant light as he activated both of his bloodlines.

    Ye Guan took a stance with his sword and shed out¡ªHeavenrend with four Space Oveps.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime in front of Ye Guan copsed, turning pitch-ck.

    The Time Reversers'' fleshy bodies and souls were annihted. Those who were a bit fortunate were still sted away by the shockwave of Ye Guan¡¯s sword strike!

    However, more powerful auras surged toward Ye Guan like a tidal wave.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and he revealed a fierce expression. He had no ns of backing down despite the overwhelming numbers of his enemies.

    Ye Guan''s figure trembled, and he transformed into a crimson ray of sword light before charging forward. He was going to confront them head-on! His sword destroyed everything in its path¡ªhe was unstoppable!

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed as the Time Reversers were sted away. However, a glimmer of cold light shed behind Ye Guan just then.

    Ye Guan whipped around and shed out with his sword.

    The air let out a shrill cry as Ye Guan''s sword light tore it apart.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying hundreds of kilometers away. When Ye Guan came to a halt, he looked up to find a white-robed middle-aged man wielding a saber.

    The Time Reversers recognized the white-robed middle-aged man, and he was none other than Diyi Lou¡ªthe youngest supreme elite of the Diyi n!

    Diyi Lou gripped the hilt of his saber and red at Ye Guan in the distance, emitting an overwhelming saber intent.

    Blood trickled down the corner of Ye Guan''s lips as he stared at Diyi Lou.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested on Diyi Lou''s right, and a middle-aged man in a long robe stepped out.

    Diyi Feng¡ªranked sixth in the Diyi n and was also known as the Sixth Elder.

    Two supreme elites of the Diyi n were here!

    ¡°Sixth Brother, let me fight him by myself!¡± Diyi Lou eximed.

    Diyi Feng red coldly at Diyi Lou and said, ¡°Why fight him alone when we can gang up on him? Everyone, attack him together!¡±

    Diyi Feng didn''t even wait for Diyi Lou''s reply as he charged forward. The other Time Reversers charged forward as well, following Diyi Feng''s lead.

    1. Refers to Earth Sovereign ?

 Chapter 494: Either You Die or I Die!

    <h4>Chapter 494: Either You Die or I Die!</h4>

    They had decided to gang up on Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan''s face turned fierce. He gripped Xuanyuan tightly, and his figure became blurry.

    The faces of the Time Reversers who had fought Ye Guan before changed drastically.

    Ye Guan was about to unleash one of his ultimate moves!

    Ye Guan drew his sword and shed out¡ªHeavenrend: Max Stacks, Max Space Ovep!

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted and converged into one, shattering the Abandoned Heaven Realmyer byyer as it flew toward the oing Time Reversers.

    Diyi Feng''s expression changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that Ye Guan''s sword would be so terrifying. Unfortunately, it was already toote for them to retreat. They had no choice but to confront Ye Guan''s sword head-on!

    Diyi Feng clenched his right hand into a fist and swung forward. The overwhelming force of the punch surged out like a torrent, colliding with Ye Guan''s terrifying sword move.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The radiant sword light and the fist imprint collided, generating a powerful shockwave that sent everyone scampering off in a desperate retreat for safety.

    Ye Guan was forced to retreat a few kilometers away before finally stopping. As soon as he stopped, a wave of saber light flew toward him from behind, sending chills down his spine.

    Ye Guan stabilized himself before whipping around and drawing out his sword.

    Heavenrend!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, but Diyi Lou was sted away as well. Unfortunately, Ye Guan failed to remain unscathed from the collision. In addition, hundreds of powerful auras swept toward him from behind.

    It was a good thing that the white-robed old man''s Abandoned Heaven Divine Array had contained many Time Reversers. Otherwise, Ye Guan would have been forced to fight even more Time Reversers.

    Ye Guan showed no fear in the face of so many Time Reversers. In fact, his eyes emitted a dazzling light as he turned around and charged at them.

    Ye Guan swung Xuanyuan in all directions, sending waves of powerful sword force.

    A fight to the death!

    Ye Guan''s momentum was so strong that even Diyi Lou found it hard to resist.

    Ye Guan managed to fight the group of Time Reversers toe-to-toe, and the sight irritated Diyi Feng. They had to make quick work of Ye Guan, as the Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign were still busy dealing with the woman in ck.

    If the Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign were somehow defeated, they would be screwed once the woman in ck attacked them along with Ye Guan.

    Having made up his mind, Diyi Lou took to the sky and opened his palm.

    A colossal ck bell flew out of his palm and expanded by over a thousand times.

    Diyi Lou then chanted an ancient incantation.

    The colossal bell trembled in response to Diyi Lou''s incantation. The next moment, a resonant ancient tolling chimed out, making a beeline for Ye Guan.

    The colossal bell was an extraordinary divine weapon known as the Death Knell.

    Ye Guan felt a sense of foreboding, and his expression changed drastically upon seeing what was flying toward him. Nheless, he didn''t retreat. He took a stance with his sword and shed out, sending out a wave of crimson sword light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The crimson sword light exploded, and Ye Guan was forced to retreat a few kilometers away. He had juste to a halt, but over a hundred powerful auras were already flying toward him. Clearly, the Time Reversers had no ns of giving him any time to breathe!

    Ye Guan opened his left palm and clenched it. His sword domain erupted, and countless sword lights enhanced by his sword intent enveloped him. The air let loose a shrill cry as Ye Guan''s sword lights tore through the air itself.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan''s sword domainsted only for a brief moment.

    Ye Guan was sted away once again. To make matters worse, the resonant ancient tolling echoed once more. Ye Guan''s mind was abuzz, and he looked up to see a terrifying, inscrutable force flying toward him.

    Ye Guan raised his sword horizontally in front of him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan flew hundreds of kilometers away after barely managing to defend himself.

    He had juste to a halt when a terrifying saber light descended on him.

    Ye Guan looked up, and his figure blurred as a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted.

    Space Ovep!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Diyi Lou''s saber light shattered, and he flew flying tens of kilometers away.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t take advantage of that opportunity to attack Diyi Lou. He took to the sky and rushed toward the colossal ck bell, as it posed the greatest threat to him.

    Diyi Feng''s eyes shed coldly upon seeing Ye Guan''s movement.

    Diyi Feng''s lips moved slightly, and a violent tremor ran through the colossal ck bell.

    A series of terrifying toiling echoed, but the toiling sounded more like the wailing of Death itself, and it seemed capable of shattering the minds of those unfortunate enough to hear it.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits, but he didn''t retreat. He continued his charge at the Death Knell.

    And that was when a golden light shot out of him and took to the sky...

    Little Pagoda had manifested! Little Pagoda stood in front of Ye Guan and defended him against the toiling with his golden rays of light.<i> </i>The toiling shattered beneath Little Pagoda''s attack, diffusing into the air.

    The Time Reversers retreated rapidly at the sight. However, the slow Time Reversers found themselves burning, and they were reduced to mere ashes in just a few seconds.

    Diyi Lou''s expression turned grim. He was deeply shaken as he red at the tiny pagoda in the distance. He hadn''t expected that a tiny pagoda could actually resist the toiling of the Death Knell!

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, "Young Master, let me deal with this broken thing!"

    "Thank you, Master Pagoda!" Ye Guan eximed and turned around, transforming into a ray of sword light that charged toward Diyi Feng in the distance.

    Diyi Feng red fiercely at Ye Guan.

    "All right. Let me see just how extraordinary you are!" Diyi Feng roared and charged forward. Countless fist lights erupted and enveloped Diyi Feng''s fist as he threw a punch toward Ye Guan.

    The countless fist lights were so powerful that they annihted the nearby spacetime.

    However, Ye Guan remained undeterred as he drew his sword and shed out¡ªHeavenrend: Four Space Oveps!

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A terrifying explosion detonated at the point of collision, and the two were sted hundreds of kilometers away.

    Ye Guan quickly stabilized himself, and that was when Diyi Lou appeared and shed out with his saber. His goal was to catch Ye Guan off guard and make sure that thetter wouldn''t have enough time to even catch his breath.

    A colossal saber light that stretched for a few kilometers erupted at once, and the saber light carried a force that seemed capable of destroying both heaven and earth!

    To make matters worse, the other Time Reversers had decided to jump into the fray.

    Ye Guan''s expression became even fiercer.

    His fleshly body was screaming at him, and his internal organs seemed to be on the burst of exploding; overall, Ye Guan was in great pain. However, he couldn''t pay attention to any of them as he took a stance with his sword and shed out once again.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A resonant sword hum erupted as Ye Guan unleashed a myriad of sword lights.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword lights struck the oing Time Reversers, forcing them to retreat.

    However, Ye Guan retreated the fastest as his fleshly body cracked open, spewing out blood. Uponing to a halt, Ye Guan''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He was severely injured.

    Diyi Feng was overjoyed at the sight. He had no intention of giving Ye Guan any chance, and his figure trembled as he charged straight toward Ye Guan.

    With each step, surging fist intent would rush out of him and converge on his fist. The sight resembled the copse of millions of mountains at once. The others, including Diyi Lou, followed closely behind Diyi Feng!

    They also didn''t want to give Ye Guan any opportunity to survive!

    Ye Guan looked up at the group of Time Reversers charging at him.

    He wiped away the blood trickling down the corner of his lips, and his gaze remained as calm as a cidke.

    The sight made Diyi Feng feel uneasy.<i> Does he still have some tricks up his sleeves? Well, it''s not like I have any choices. Today, it''s either you die, or I die!</i>

    "Die!" Diyi Feng roared, and his fist intent erupted.

    Diyi Feng and the other Time Reversers finally got near enough to Ye Guan when a dragon roar abruptly echoed throughout the heavens and the earth. A radiant golden light then burst out of Ye Guan.

    The golden light belonged to Ao Qianqian!

    Ao Qianqian had suffered severe injuries, but the massive difference in the passage of time between the outside world and the world inside the tiny pagoda had allowed Ao Qianqian to recover "quickly."

    Ye Guan didn''t let Ao Qianqian make any moves until now, as he was waiting for an opportunity, and the opportunity was here.

    Ye Guan''s aura surged crazily after merging with Ao Qianqian, and his aura instantly became no weaker than Diyi Feng and the other Time Reversers.

    Diyi Feng''s face changed dramatically at the sight.

    He wanted to retreat, but it was toote.

    Ye Guan vanished and drew his sword, unleashing a sword move containing four Heavenrends with two thousand stacks each!

    This was Ye Guan''s true limit!

    Diyi Feng''s pupils constricted to needle-like points, and his heart was filled with immense shock at the terrifying sight. <i>Howe his sword is so strong?</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The domineering radiant sword light annihted Diyi Feng''s fist intent and sted him away. He had yet tond, but his fleshly body had already disintegrated in mid-air, staining the ground crimson.

    It wasn''t just Diyi Feng.

    The Time Reversers behind him were forced to retreat, and some of the weaker Time Reversers died instantly upon making contact with the radiant sword light.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t done just yet. He had performed a sword move with his maximum stack limit, but he had yet to incorporate it with Space Ovep. The faces of the Time Reversers changed drastically when Ye Guan''s figure became blurry.

    Ye Guan was about to unleash <i>that </i>ultimate move.

    Ye Guan had just merged with Ao Qianqian, so none of the Time Reversers had any idea just how powerful his ultimate move had be; none of them were willing to find out. The Time Reversers dared not to fight as they scampered off into the distance.

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted, converging into one point before sweeping toward the Time Reversers. The Time Reversers were shocked, and they retreated frantically as if they had gone crazy.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A sword light swept toward Ye Guan, and it collided with thetter''s sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The kaleidoscope of sword lights vanished, and Xuanyuan was sent flying away.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the neer, and his pupils constricted.

    "You..."

 Chapter 495: Killing Without Mercy!

    Chapter 495: Killing Without Mercy!

    Ye Guan''s gaze fell on a woman standing in the distance.

    The woman was dressed in a tight-fitting gray dress with a ck jade belt tied around her waist. Her hair was tied up in a high ponytail, and her right hand held a colossal ck sword resting on her shoulder.

    The terrifying colossal sword was wider than her body.

    The woman''s slender and slim frame exuded an aura capable of leveling mountains and draining rivers. Her eyes resembled a starry night sky, but her gaze was as sharp as a treasured sword, capable of instilling fear in those daring enough to stare into her eyes.

    A terrifying swordsman!

    Ye Guan didn''t expect the other side to have such a terrifying swordsman. It was also his first time having such a powerful swordsman as his enemy.

    The woman was merely staring at Ye Guan, but Ye Guan could already feel the pressure.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and Xuanyuan returned to his hand. As soon as he held the sword, a powerful sword force struck him, sending him back tens of thousands of meters away.

    When Ye Guan came to a halt, he looked down at his right arm. His right arm had cracked open, revealing the gleaming white bones inside.

    What a terrifying attack!

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed solemnly. He was currently merged with Ao Qianqian, which meant he had her defensive prowess. Xuanyuan had also blocked the majority of the blow, but the remnant energy of the woman''s attack still inflicted such an injury on him.

    The woman charged at Ye Guan just then with her colossal sword in hand.

    The woman swung her sword at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan watched as the colossal sword flew toward him, and he felt as if the sky was copsing down on him. Ye Guan felt suffocated, and he was shaken upon realizing that the suffocating force was just the woman''s sword force.

    To make matters worse, the sword force pressing down on him actually brought about an urge within his heartan urge to give up.

    However, the urge soon disappeared and was reced by a will to fight.

    Ye Guan''s will to fight rose, and he shed out with a sword move containing three Heavenrends with two thousand stacks each!

    The moment Xuanyuan was drawn, it let out a resonant sword hum. A violent tremor ran across it as a terrifying power capable of destroying heaven and earth erupted from within the sword!

    A head-on confrontation!

    It was like an ant trying to stop a chariot!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion boomed throughout the battlefield, and a terrifying shockwave erupted, spreading outward at least ten thousand kilometers away. The nearby Time Reversers were sted away as well.

    The collision had horrified everyoneit was just too terrifying!

    Diyi Feng''s remnant soul was in turmoil as well. He looked at the woman and frownedhe couldn''t recognize her at all!

    Ye Guan was pushed back tens of thousands of meters away. As soon as he stopped, he felt his fleshly body falling apart. His internal organs spasmed, and blood flowed from the cracks that had riddled his fleshly body.

    Clearly, Ye Guan was severely injured.

    Ye Guan looked turned toward the distant woman. She appeared as calm as a cidke, seemingly unscathed. What a powerful swordsman. Ye Guan''s fleshly body barely managed to withstand her attack, even though he was currently merged with Ao Qianqian.

    The woman looked up and saw that Ye Qingqing waspletely dominating the Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign.

    The woman''s eyes revealed her intense desire to fight Ye Qingqing, but she didn''t act on impulse. After all, her mission was to kill Ye Guan.

    The woman withdrew her gaze and looked at Ye Guan in the distance. Then, her figure turned blurry as she transformed into a ck streak of light and moved as swiftly as lightning as she charged Ye Guan.

    The woman''s sword seemed capable of slicing through everything.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits, and his expression became ferocious.

    "Qianqian, together once more!"

    Ao Qianqian replied, "Okay!"

    Ye Guan grinned, his smile tinged with ferocity. Momentster, his eyes lost all lucidity as he went mad, unleashing the power of his terrifying bloodlines!

    Ye Guan''s figure trembled as he rushed toward the woman. At this point, techniques were barely effectiveit was all about speed and strength!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying explosion capable of destroying heaven and earth erupted.

    The powerful explosion sent the two of them flying. However, the woman stabilized herself after only a thousand meters. In the next moment, she rushed toward Ye Guan with her sword in tow.

    Ye Guan had yet to stop when the woman flew toward him once again. However, he faced her terrifying sword without any fear. His wrist turned, and his figure became ethereal.

    HeavenrendSpace Ovep!

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted, converging into one point.

    Yet another head-on confrontation!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Two radiant sword lights exploded at once, and the two were forced to retreat once again. As soon as the woman stopped, she charged toward Ye Guan once more with her sword in hand. Clearly, she had no intention of giving Ye Guan any time to breathe.

    Just like that, Ye Guan was forced to retreat in every exchange.

    In the blink of an eye, he had retreated tens of kilometers away. The woman''s attacks had put him at a massive disadvantage, as she was just too strong. Ye Guan had already gone all-out, but he still couldn''tpete with her.

    The woman shed out relentlessly like a raging tempest, and the scene made even the Time Reversers feel disturbed. The woman was just too strong, and every sword move she had unleashed so far seemed capable of sundering the heavens and splitting apart the earth.

    The Time Reversers were powerful supreme elites, but even they felt that they were too weak to withstand the woman''s attacks, as she was just overwhelmingly powerful.

    The Time Reversers turned to Ye Guan and were shocked. Ye Guan was helpless before the woman''s relentless attacks, but he was still holding on. The sight was so ridiculous and absurd that the Time Reversers couldn''t quite believe it.

    Even they felt a sense of foreboding just staring at the woman''s sword attacks from afar, but the targetYe Guanwas actually withstanding her attacks?

    Was he really just a twenty-year-old young man?

    The Time Reversers'' faces became extremely ugly. They had all reached the pinnacle of their respective eras. Their enemies so far had always been of higher cultivation bases than them. They believed they were talented, but it was only when they witnessed Ye Guan''s performance that they realized the meaning of true talent.

    Ye Guan was the epitome of true talent!

    And he was just twenty years old

    If they gave him more time the Time Reversers were too afraid to even imagine what Ye Guan would achieve given more time.

    Diyi Feng looked gloomy and solemn.

    Ye Guan''s prowess had exceeded his expectations.

    Ye Guan had used the power of his bloodlines, a divine sword, and he had even merged with a powerful demonic beast, but he was still incredibly terrifying himself.

    In addition, Ye Guan was extremely young.

    A hundred yearsDiy Feng finally understood why the True God wanted to buy Ye Guan a hundred years of time. Giving Ye Guan a hundred years to be even stronger meant he would be an extremely terrifying foe.

    Ye Guan had to die here! Diyi Feng''s eyes shed with killing intent. The Time Reversers also red murderously at Ye Guan. They were on the same page.

    However, they dared not intervene. They wanted to intervene, but they couldn''t intervene at all. The woman''s sword force was too terrifying, and they were afraid that they would get caught up if they approached them.

    And that was how Ye Guan''s battle became a one-on-one duel

    Ye Guan was still being suppressed, and the woman''s attacks became increasingly urgent and fierce, leaving him with no chance to catch his breath.

    However, his Mad Demon Bloodline was also growing stronger and stronger!

    His Mad Demon Bloodline had endless power. He just had to gopletely mad, and his strength would be limitless!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A thunderous noise echoed as Ye Guan flew at least ten thousand meters away. Ye Guan''s crimson sword light and sword intent shattered. Moreover, multipleyers of spacetime were annihted as the woman''s remnant sword force swept past them!

    The woman didn''t chase after Ye Guan. She stared at thetter with a tinge of shock in her eyes. The woman had unleashed a hundred sword moves, and every single attack was stronger than the previous. However, Ye Guan actually managed to withstand every single one of her attacks, despite confronting them head-on.

    The woman was truly surprised, and Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline had taken her by surprise as well. It was the woman''s first time witnessing such a tyrannical bloodline power.

    Ye Guan was drenched in blood, and his right hand clenched Xuanyuan. The clean and spotless Xuanyuan was drenched in blood as well.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan''s killing intent wasn''t particrly strong.

    If his killing intent were as intense as Sword Master Qingshan''s killing intent, then his Mad Demon Bloodline would be even more terrifying. Sword Master Qingshan''s killing intent had reached such a terrifying level, as he had disregarded familial ties and killed without mercy.

    Ye Xuan and Ye Guan''s killing intent was far toockingpared to Sword Master Qingshan''s killing intent.

    Just then, Ye Guan looked up at the swordsman in the distance, revealing his terrifying eyes that resembled a sea of blood.

    Ye Guan''s figure blurred as he transformed into a crimson sword light that rushed toward the woman.

    The woman raised her sword, blocking Ye Guan''s attack. Then, a myriad of sword lights erupted from her and flowed into her colossal sword. A tearing noise echoed incessantly around her as her sword lights shattered even spacetime itself as it manifested.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    A crimson sword light erupted a few meters away from the woman, but it was immediately suppressed by her sword intent. A crisp noise echoed soon afterward, as the woman''s sword resisted Ye Guan''s terrifying sword sh.

    The woman pushed Ye Guan away and shed out.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The crimson sword light shattered, and Ye Guan flew like a kite that had lost its strings.

    Before Ye Guan couldnd, the woman chased after him and shed downward.

    Ye Guan raised his sword in front of his chest.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan was sent flying.

    However, the woman wasn''t done just yet. She chased after Ye Guan and shed out once more. Her sword descended with enough force to destroy a star field, and the Time Reversers standing a hundred kilometers away revealed shocked looks.

    The woman was going all out!

    In the face of the terrifying sword attack, Ye Guan threw his head back and roared.

    He became illusory and millions of sword lights burst out of him.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t done just yet.

    Another wave of sword lights erupted, and Ye Guan finally shed out, unleashing two sword moves containing Ye Guan''s Heavenrend stacks limit, condensed into two Space Oveps andpressed into two sword moves!

    Upon unleashing the second move, Ye Guan erupted into a bloody mist as his fleshly body was torn apart. Before his fleshly body was annihted under the immense pressure and might of his sword move, a golden dragon armor wrapped around him.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    A cmitous explosion was detonated at the point of contact between Ye Guan''s sword and the woman''s colossal sword. The woman was sted hundreds of kilometers away, and when she finally stopped, she was astonished to find that her colossal sword had fractured!

    The Time Reversers were beyond stupefied.

    The woman looked up from her colossal sword and stared at Ye Guan with a tinge of astonishment in her eyes. "Space Ovep performed twice at such speed that is indeed impressive, but can you do it again?"

    The woman took a stance with her sword and was about to attack when she sensed something up above, prompting her to look up. The woman''s lips soon curved into a faint smile.

    Meanwhile, Ye Qingqing came to a halt and looked up with a frown.

    Someone else wasing!

 Chapter 496: Burn Together!

    Chapter 496: Burn Together!

    Deep within the vast expanse, a powerful aura akin to a raging torrent swept across everyone with the force of a formidable river. The vast expanse itself seemed to boil upon the powerful aura''s arrival, and the nearby cultivators found themselves out of breath as they stood helpless in the face of it.

    The experience felt disconcerting to everyone, including the Time Reversers.

    The Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign rxed at the sight.

    Their reinforcements were here!

    The Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign were the ones who had called reinforcements upon realizing that they stood no chance against Ye Qingqing, even though they were working together against her.

    Fortunately, their reinforcements had arrived just in time.

    If reinforcements hade a bitter, they would have died at Ye Qingqing''s hands.

    A middle-aged man descended under everyone''s gaze. The middle-aged man was wearing a loose robe. Standing tall and straight, the middle-aged man''s gaze was as sharp as a sword, and the powerful aura seeping out of him was as boundless and intimidating as the ocean, making it hard for everyone to look at him directly.

    An ancient bronze mirror was in his hands, and the strange runes carved on the mirror''s edges shimmered in a faint golden light.

    The ancient bronze mirror was a divine item of the Creation Realm!

    The Time Reversers frowned upon seeing the middle-aged man. They couldn''t recognize him.

    "That''s the Ancient Heavenly Mirror from five hundred million years ago! H-he''s the Ancient Mirror Sovereign!" a Time Reverser eximed.

    The Time Reversers erupted into a cacophonous din.

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign was a supreme elite in the Time List!

    There had been countless peak supreme elites throughout history, but many of them had been forgotten amidst the ruthless passage of time, especially when they were from different eras.

    And that was exactly why the Past n decided to establish the Time List.

    The Time List listed the top-tier supreme elites over the past five hundred million years.

    This list was highly authoritative because the peak cultivators listed on it were personally certified by the Past n. Those on the list were top-tier supreme elites of their eras and in the past five hundred million years.

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign was one of such experts on the Time List. Aside from the top three rankers, the rest were unknown figures, as only those in the top three would be disclosed to the public.

    The woman fighting Ye Guan was on the Time List, but no one recognized her as she was not in the top three.

    The Time Reversers breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing the Ancient Mirror Sovereign.

    The battle was finally about to end.

    Ye Guan had been losing since the fight started, but Ye Guan turned out to be stronger than they thought. He also even grew stronger as he fought, which was just simply outrageous.

    Most importantly, the woman in ck had been suppressing the Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign throughout the fight.

    This was what worried them the most because if the woman in ck killed the Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign, who would be next? Without the Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign keeping the woman in ck busy, she would be free to wreak havoc!

    Ye Qingqing turned around and transformed into a streak of sword light, rushing toward the Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign.

    The Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereigns'' expressions changed drastically, and they could see what Ye Qingqing was trying to do here. Ye Qing wanted to kill them as soon as possible to rescue Ye Guan.

    The Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign retreated decisively instead of confronting Ye Qingqing.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Qingqing''s sword struck nothing but air.

    Just then, the Ancient Mirror Sovereign''s figure trembled, and he took to the sky with the Ancient Heavenly Mirror in hand. A violent tremor ran through the Ancient Heavenly Mirror, and an ancient brass-colored beam of light burst out of it, heading straight toward Ye Qingqing in the distance.

    Ye Qingqing turned around and shed out, unleashing a wave of sword light.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Qing actually managed to destroy the ancient brass-colored beam of light!

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign''s pupils constricted, and his heart filled with astonishment at the sight. The fact that Ye Qingqing managed to destroy the light of the Ancient Heavenly Mirror meant that her sword was extremely terrifying.

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign dared not to underestimate her.

    Just then, the Heaven Sovereign said, "Ancient Mirror Sovereign, go kill Ye Guan first."

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign looked down at Ye Guan drenched in blood. Then, he transformed into a streak of brass-colored light that shot toward Ye Guan.

    The woman wielding a colossal sword rushed toward Ye Guan as wellKill Ye Guan!

    The woman in ck wasn''t their targetit was Ye Guan, the True God''s Chosen One!

    Ye Qingqing''s gaze turned cold. She was about to intervene, but two terrifying auras rushed toward her from behind!

    The Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign appeared, and they only had one goal in mindto stop Ye Qingqing from helping Ye Guan.

    "Get lost!" Ye Qingqing roared and turned around, unleashing a sword sh.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign were sted tens of thousands of meters away.

    Meanwhile, the Ancient Mirror Sovereign and the woman wielding a colossal sword had already arrived in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s figure became ethereal, and a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted from him. He decided to unleash yet another two sword moves containing his Heavenrend stacks limit, condensed into two Space Oveps andpressed into two sword moves!

    Ye Guan had remained unmoving, as he was waitingwaiting patiently for the Divine Tree of Nature to heal his battered fleshly body. Having been more or less healed, Ye Guan decided to make another move with all his might!

    When Ye Guan unleashed his attack, a burst of sword light erupted in front of him.

    The powerful shockwave instantly sent the three of them flying away.

    Ye Guan flew tens of thousands of meters in the blink of an eye. As soon as he stopped, his golden Ancient Heavenly Dragon Armor cracked open and dimmed. Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.

    A single blow had injured him severely!

    Just then, the Ancient Mirror Sovereign and the woman wielding a colossal sword suddenly disappeared from their original positions. Then, two terrifying forces swept across the battlefield, heading straight for Ye Guan.

    The Time Reversers clenched their fists tightly with nervous expressions. Ye Guan was definitely going to diehe had reached his limits, after all!

    However, Ye Guan had given them far too many surprises for them to remain calm, which was why they couldn''t help but feel nervous as they watched the unfolding scene before them.

    Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline was incredibly powerful. He also had the Divine Tree of Nature and the True Tree, which meant Ye Guan''s self-sustain was extremely high. It was also virtually impossible for him to run out of spiritual energy.

    In other words, killing Ye Guan would be exceedingly difficult!

    The only way to kill him was to overwhelm him with absolute power.

    Fortunately, thebined strength of the woman wielding a colossal sword and the Ancient Mirror Sovereign was enough to overwhelm Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan had zero chance of survival against such powerful supreme elites.

    Ye Guan looked up with bloodshot eyes. <em>It''s over!</em>

    However, a mighty congration erupted from within Ye Guan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Immediately afterward, another congration erupted deep inside of him.

    Ao Qianqian had ignited her fleshly body as well! The two had decided to burn together!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Their auras surged crazily.

    Ye Guan''s expression was exceedingly solemn as a tremor ran through him.

    He took a stance with his sword, and a kaleidoscope of crimson sword lights erupted from within him.

    <em>Hum!</em>

    Xuanyuan let loose a resonant sword hum as the kaleidoscope of sword lights enveloped it, transforming it into a gargantuan crimson sword that flew toward the oing attacks, shattering everyyer of spacetime in its way.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed as the crimson sword light shattered, and the three were forced to retreat simultaneously

    The powerful shockwaves from their collision spread for millions of kilometers away, and the Time Reversers were forced to retreat to avoid the shockwaves.

    Ye Guan eventually came to a halt and realized that his sword intent as well as his bloodline aura had dimmed. He was in a terrible state.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline wasn''t too taxing on him, as it was his bloodline.

    However, the congration of his fleshly body in exchange for power was different.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan had no other choice.

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign looked at Ye Guan with a hint of seriousness in his eyes.

    The young swordsman before him was truly remarkable. However, the revtion meant Ye Guan had to die at all costs. Ye Guan would certainly be a disaster to them, especially when he wasmitted to upholding the Virtuous Dao.

    The True God alone had forced them into countless years of slumber.

    If an expert on the same level as the True God were born...

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign''s eyes shed with deep killing intent.

    "Attack!" roared the Ancient Mirror Sovereign.

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign, along with the woman wielding a colossal sword. Their powerful auras swept across the battlefield, heading straight for Ye Guan.

    A sword hum echoed just then, and a massive sword wave, spanning thousands of meters, descended toward the Ancient Mirror Sovereign and the woman wielding a colossal sword.

    The two were forced to defend themselves.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The massive sword wave inundated them like a deluge, forcing them to retreat.

    Ye Qingqing rushed to Ye Guan''s side. Upon sensing someone''s approach, Ye Guan instinctively took a stance, but Ye Qingqing''s sword intent enveloped him. Her figure blurred as she disappeared into the distance.

    "Little Pagoda!" Ye Qingqing shouted.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A streak of golden light flew toward the two, and it melted into Ye Guan''s be.

    The woman wielding a colossal sword and the Ancient Mirror Sovereign were stupefied to see Ye Qingqing''s retreat.

    "Where do you think you''re going!" roared the Ancient Mirror Sovereign. Then, he wasted no time, transforming into an ancient brass-colored beam of light that made a beeline for Ye Qingqing and Ye Guan.

    Ye Qingqing whipped around, and her eyes radiated thick, killing intent as she shed out fiercely with her sword.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Spacetime copsed in the face of Ye Qingqing''s attack, and so did the ancient brass-colored beam of light. The Ancient Mirror Sovereign himself was sted away.

    However, a colossal sword descended upon Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes narrowed, and she blocked the attack with her sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A radiant light erupted between the two women, forcing the woman wielding a colossal sword to retreat thousands of meters away!

    The woman wielding a colossal sword stared with cold and narrowed eyes at Ye Qingqing. She couldn''t quite believe that she had actually lost to Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing ignored the woman wielding a colossal sword. She turned to Ye Guan and found that her eyes were no longer filled to the brim with madness. Perhaps it was due to her sword intent suppressing Ye Guan, and the fact that it hadn''t been too long since he had activated the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    Ye Qingqing quietly lifted Ye Guan and turned around to leave.

    However, the Ancient Mirror Sovereign raised the Ancient Heavenly Mirror. An ancient brass-colored streak of light burst out from the mirror and arrived in front of Ye Qingqing in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Ye Qingqing raised her jade-like hand and thrust her sword toward the oing attack.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ancient brass-colored streak of light shattered, but it transformed into a seemingly endless beam that collided incessantly against Ye Qingqing''s sword.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The woman wielding a colossal sword appeared and shed out toward Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes shed coldly. She let out a soft cry and thrust her sword forward with her right hand. The ancient brass-colored beam of light shattered, and her sword collided with the oing colossal sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A radiant sword light erupted, but the woman wielding a colossal sword wasn''t blown away. She refused to budge an inch as she pressed her colossal sword against Ye Qingqing''s sword

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Another ancient brass-colored streak of light flew toward Ye Qingqing

    The two forces converged and erupted into a mighty explosion, sending Ye Qingqing and Ye Guan flying.

    Before Ye Qingqing and Ye Guan could recover, however, a blurry figure flew at lightning speed toward Ye Qingqing. Upon arrival, they wasted no time and thrust their spear toward Ye Qingqing''s right chest.

    Ye Qingqing''s jade-like face changed ever so slightly. She was protecting Ye Guan and was suppressing his Mad Demon Bloodline, while the woman wielding a colossal sword and the Ancient Mirror Sovereign fought her at the same time.

    In other words, she had no time to spare.

    How could she block the oing spear thrust?

    Ye Guan stood in front of Ye Qingqing to draw his sword and sh out, but the spear was just too fast. It pierced Ye Guan, and it didn''t lose its momentum as it continued toward Ye Qingqing. However, Ye Guan grabbed the shaft of the spear with both hands; his Mad Demon Bloodline and sword intent erupted to suppress the spear.

    Ye Qingqing was enraged at the sight, and her hair fluttered fiercely as her face distorted in anger. She red fiercely at the attacker and roared, "How dare you!!"

 Chapter 497: Indiscriminate Destruction

    Chapter 497: Indiscriminate Destruction

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A tremendous surge of sword intent and force burst out of Ye Qingqing. The brass-colored beam of light shattered into pieces, and the powerful sword intent forced the woman wielding a colossal sword to retreat.

    However, a figure suddenly rushed toward Ye Guanthe spearman!

    Ye Qingqing pulled Ye Guan behind her and shed out toward the spearman.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The spearman flew away, and Ye Qingqin finally managed to take a good look at the spearman. The spearman was a white-robed man exuding a powerful spear intent, and he was staring at Ye Qingqing with a solemn gaze.

    The white-robed spearman had been lurking long ago, and his n was to deliver a fatal blow to Ye Qingqing at a critical juncture. The three of them had almost seeded in killing Ye Qingqing together, but Ye Guan had unexpectedly taken the blow for her!

    What a pity

    The white-robed spearman stared at Ye Guan. Ye Guan was holding his sword with both hands while blood gushed out of his chest.

    If it hadn''t been for Ao Qianqian protecting him, Ye Guan would have been annihted by the spear. However, Ye Guan still ended up sustaining massive damage to his soul, and it was all thanks to the white-robed spearman''s powerful spear intent.

    Ye Qingqing quickly supported Ye Guan, and her expression turned fierce as she nced at the hole in Ye Guan''s chest.

    Ye Qingqing said, "Little Pagoda, take him inside."

    A brass-colored beam of light enveloped Ye Guan, and he disappeared into thin air.

    Ye Qingqing opened her palm, and the tiny pagoda flew toward her hand.

    She flicked her wrist and put away the tiny pagoda.

    "Don''t give him time to heal!" a Time Reverser roared.

    Ye Qingqing turned around and red at the Time Reverser.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Time Reverser''s head flew away, and his headless corpse spurted blood all over the ce.

    Everyone stared dumbstruck.

    Ye Qingqing turned her head to look at the white-robed spearman. Her beautiful eyes shimmered in a killing intent so thick that it was palpable. Ye Qingqing didn''t say anything as she turned into a streak of sword light, rushing toward the white-robed spearman!

    The white-robed spearman''s eyes narrowed. With a flick of his wrist, the spear in his hand surged forth like an angry dragon emerging from the sea, carrying with it an aura of destruction as it flew toward Ye Qingqing.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As soon as the spear and sword made contact, the white-robed spearman was instantly forced back tens of thousands of meters away. Before he could even stop, a cascade of sword light descended upon his head.

    A cold glint shed in the white-robed spearman''s eyes. He thrust his spear forward, and a myriad of spear lights erupted at the tip of his spear.

    A head-on collision!<em></em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As soon as he thrust his spear forward, the white-robed spearman immediately retreated.

    Ye Qingqing''s sword intent shattered the white-robed spearman''s spear intent and spear force. Aftering to a stop, the white-robed spearman looked extremely solemn, and his heart filled with shock. Ye Qingqing''s sword was truly terrifying.

    Ye Qingqing was about to make another move when the Ancient Mirror Sovereign activated the Ancient Heavenly Mirror in his hand. A brass-colored beam of light shot toward Ye Qingqing.

    Meanwhile, the woman wielding a colossal sword took to the sky and shed out toward Ye Qingqing.

    In addition, the Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign disappeared from their original positions, transforming into two shadowy figures that charged at Ye Qingqing.

    Five against one!

    Ye Qingqing took a stance with her sword, showing no fear at all. She stomped with her right foot, and a radiant sword light burst out of her. She turned into a streak of radiant sword light and charged at her opponents.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion rocketed across the battlefield.

    The Time Reversers revealed solemn expression at the sightYe Qingqing was actually fighting five top-tier supreme elites at once. Ye Qingqing''s strength was truly unbelievable.

    Meanwhile, Diyi Feng, who had already recovered his fleshly body, cast a solemn gaze toward Ye Qingqing. Ye Qingqing''s power had exceeded everyone''s expectations.

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes were fixed on the white-robed spearman, even though she had four other enemies she could attack. She unleashed multiple shes with her sword, and each sword move contained a destructive force capable of annihting both heaven and earth.

    The white-robed spearman was pushed into a corner, and his figure was riddled with sword wounds. If it hadn''t been for the other four, the white-robed spearman would have died long ago.

    The Time Reversers became even more solemn at Ye Qingqing''s ferocity. Diyi Feng''s expression was particrly pensive. The supreme elites of the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe were currently facing the supreme elites of the Diyi n, which was why they hadn''t been able to reinforce Ye Qingqing and Ye Guan.

    However, at this rate

    Diyi Feng turned toward the Ancient Mirror Sovereign and shouted, "End it!"

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign and the faces of the other four became solemn. They also wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, but Ye Qingqing was just too terrifying. The battle was five against one, but they still couldn''t suppress her. To make matters worse, Ye Qingqing was getting better and faster in the middle of battle.

    "We''re all going to die once the supreme elites of the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe are here!" Diyi Feng roared.

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master has called for reinforcements!" someone else shouted.

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign''s expression turned ugly.

    Ye Guan had reinforcements? No one had told him that Ye Guan had reinforcements. They genuinely believed that Ye Guan only had the True God and the Great Daoist Brush Master behind him.

    The True God had sealed herself along with the Evil Dao; the Great Daoist Brush Master had been warned as well, so they no longer had any reservations. However, they didn''t expect that Ye Guan would have so many powerful people behind him in addition to his incredible strength!

    Everyone revealed solemn expressions. They knew that they''d be done for once Ye Guan''s reinforcements were her. In fact, Ye Guan just had to recover his strength, and he would be a massive headache to them.

    "I''ll hold her back!" the Ancient Mirror Sovereign roared, "You guys find an opportunity!"

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign trembled, and he transformed into a brass-colored beam of light that melted into the Ancient Heavenly MirrorUnity of man and mirror!

    <em>Boom! </em>

    A violent tremor ran through the Ancient Heavenly Mirror, and a kaleidoscope of brass-colored lights erupted from it. The explosion forced the Time Reversers to retreat far away with shocked faces.

    They dared not look directly at the Ancient Heavenly Mirror.

    The Ancient Heavenly Mirror trembled once again, and a brass-colored beam of light burst out, heading straight for Ye Qingqing in the distance. The brass-colored beam of light contained ten times the power of the usual brass-colored beam of light!

    Ye Qingqing sensed something just then and turned around, shing down with her sword.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    A burst of sword light erupted in front of her, and the impact sent her flying away. Before she could stop, a colossal sword flew toward her head from above. At the same time, a spear was thrust toward her from her right side!

    A three-way pincer attack!

    Ye Qingqing''s jade-like face revealed killing intent. She stomped with her right foot, and a mysterious force sprang up from herSword Domain!

    Ye Qingqing''s sword domain instantly suppressed her attackers, leaving them reeling in shock. Ye Qingqing stepped forward, and a torrent of sword light poured out of her.

    <em>Boom! </em>

    The woman wielding a colossal sword was sted away first, followed closely by the white-robed spearman. However, the brass-colored beam of light forced Ye Qingqing to retreat, and her sword domain copsed after taking the brunt of her assants'' attacks.

    Ye Qingqing retreated a few kilometers away before shouting and pressing forward with her sword in hand.

    <em>Woosh!</em>

    The oing brass-colored beam of light was destroyed.

    Ye Qingqing''s figure trembled. She dodged to the side and dashed straight toward the white-robed spearman. Ye Qingqing moved so fast that she arrived in front of the white-robed spearman in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Then, Ye Qingqing wasted no time and swung her sword down.

    The white-robed middle-aged man''s pupils constricted. He dared not contend against Ye Qingqing''s furious sword sh; he raised his spear to defend himself.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The spear trembled, and a burst of sword light erupted at the point of collision. The white-robed spearman flew kilometers away as if he were a puppet with its string cut. As soon as he stopped, the spear was reduced to ashes that scattered into the air.

    However, Ye Qingqing wasn''t done just yet as she charged at the white-robed spearman. The white-robed spearman looked up and was greatly rmed by the scene before him.

    A colossal sword swept toward Ye Qingqing just then, and the powerful sword intent within the colossal sword rushed toward Ye Qingqing like a rogue wave, causing the copse of the nearby spacetime.

    Ye Qingqing changed the trajectory of her attack and shed out toward the colossal sword.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword intent within the colossal sword shattered upon impact. Meanwhile, another brass-colored beam of light shot out from the Ancient Heavenly Mirror, and it arrived in front of Ye Qingqing in an instant.

    Ye Qingqing''s sword domain manifested, and she even swung her sword at the brass-colored beam of light. Her sword managed to stop the brass-colored beam of light in its tracks, and Ye Qingqing put both hands on her sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The brass-colored beam of light exploded into a myriad light fragments.

    Ye Qingqing tapped the ground lightly with her foot, transforming into a streak of sword light that disappeared toward the white-robed spearman.

    The white-robed spearman''s pupils constricted. Why was sheing at him again? The white-robed woman couldn''t think too much, as he didn''t have the luxury of time. He was forced to raise his spear and unleash a wave of spear lights.

    The spear lights flew toward Ye Qingqing!

    A colossal sword carrying a terrifying sword intent flew toward Ye Qingqing from behind.

    The colossal sword moved so fast that it reached Ye Qingqing in the blink of an eye.

    The woman wielding a colossal sword had chosen to attack Ye Qingqing rather than defend herpanion! This time, however, Ye Qingqing ignored the oing colossal sword. She waved her right hand and sent her sword flying toward the white-robed spearman.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The white-robed spearman''s spear lights copsed, but Ye Qingqing''s sword did not slow down. It pierced the spearman''s be and instantly annihted his soul.

    The white-robed spearman was no more!

    The colossal sword struck Ye Qingqing just then, sending her flying.

    Ye Qingqing spat mouthfuls of blood as she flew across the starry skies. It was just one blow, but it had severely injured her. To make matters worse, the Ancient Mirror Sovereign was done charging up a powerful attack.

    A brass-colored beam of light made a beeline for Ye Qingqing, and it was more powerful than the woman wielding a colossal sword''s attack.

    Ye Qingqing was powerless at the moment, as she had just forcibly endured the woman wielding a colossal sword''s attack just to kill the white-robed spearman.

 Chapter 498: Call Him!

    Chapter 498: Call Him!

    Ye Guan suddenly appeared beside Ye Qingqing, and he embraced her slender waist. Then, he turned into a beam of sword light that disappeared into the distance.

    "Master Pagoda!" Ye Guan roared, "Assist me!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A golden beam of light burst out of Ye Guan and took to the sky, colliding with the brass-colored beam of light. The collision shattered both lights, and a powerful shockwave spread out, forcing the woman wielding a colossal sword and the Heaven Sovereign and the Earth Sovereign to retreat.

    Ye Guan carved open a spacetime rift, and he decisively rushed into it.

    The face of the woman wielding a colossal sword turned ugly.

    "Chase!" she roared.

    Everyone took to the sky, turning into streaks of light that headed straight for Ye Guan.

    Within the Time River, Ye Guan fled with all his might while Little Pagoda assisted him by releasing beams of golden light to resist the Ancient Mirror Sovereign''s attacks.

    Ye Qingqing said, "Let me go!"

    Ye Guan was furious. "Stop the nonsense, or I''m going hit you!"

    Ye Qingqing raised her eyebrows in disbelief. "Huh?"

    Ye Guan''s heart skipped a beat upon seeing Ye Qingqing''s raised brows.

    He dared not speak further, so he held her tightly and focused on flying away.

    <em>This aunt''s temper is even more vtile than my in-skirt aunt!</em>

    Ye Qingqing snorted coldly. She did not say anything, but she had taken note of what Ye Guan had just said. Ye Guan actually said that he was going to hit her? Ye Qingqing resolved to teach him a lesson once she had recovered.

    Ye Guan fled with Ye Qingqing, but his expression soon became grim. He had just realized that they were moving against the Time River. Ye Guan''s n was to bring Ye Qingqing back to the Guanxuan Universe, but they were getting farther and farther away from the timeline where the Guanxuan Universe existed.

    Moreover, the pressure of time was bing stronger and stronger, slowing him down.

    Turning his head, Ye Guan saw the woman wielding a colossal sword and herpanions chasing them relentlessly, like thorns in their sides.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. At this rate, their pursuers would catch up to them in just fifteen minutes.

    Ye Guan nced at Ye Qingqing and saw that her face was extremely pale; she looked extremely weak and exhausted. The blood flowing down her right shoulder had drenched her clothes. Clearly, she was severely injured.

    The consecutive battles had taken a toll on her, and she was forced to endure the woman wielding a colossal sword''s attack. If it hadn''t been for her formidable skill, the attack would have imed her life.

    Sensing Ye Qingqing''s increasingly feverish breaths, Ye Guan''s expression became solemn. He opened his palm, revealing a small ancient tree. With a thought, the ancient tree flew into Ye Qingqing''s be.

    The ancient tree sent out streams of green light that melted into Ye Qingqing.

    The tiny ancient tree was none other than the Divine Tree of Natureone of Ye Guan''s prized divine items. If it hadn''t been for the Divine Tree of Nature, Ye Guan would have died long ago, even with his Mad Demon Bloodline.

    The Divine Tree of Nature''s incredible power of healing had allowed Ye Guan to withstand the Mad Demon Bloodline''s tyrannical power.

    Ye Qingqing''s eyebrows furrowed deeply. "What are you doing?"

    "Aunt, you need treatment," Ye Guan said.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan and asked, "What about you?"

    "I''m fine."

    "I don''t want it!" Ye Qingqing shook her head. With that, she attempted to force the Divine Tree of Nature out of her sea of consciousness. Ye Qingqing knew that the Divine Tree of Nature was the reason Ye Guan was still alive.

    Without it, Ye Guan wouldn''t be able to withstand the powerful attacks of their enemies.

    Ye Guan was frustrated upon seeing Ye Qingqing forcing the Divine Tree of Nature out of her sea of consciousness.

    "Why are you so stubborn? What are you"

    "Hmm?"

    Ye Guan stopped mid-sentence as Ye Qingqing red at him with an incredibly cold expression.

    Ye Guan looked away and asked, "Do you want to die here together, then?"

    Ye Qingqing red at Ye Guan, and her beautiful eyes shed in fury.

    "If we''re going to die, then we''re going to die. Why are you being so aggressive to me?"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Put me down!" Ye Qingqing demanded coldly.

    Ye Guan thought briefly before saying, "I am sorry. I shouldn''t have said that."

    "I don''t ept your apology," Ye Qingqing spat coldly.

    Ye Guan''s head throbbed at Ye Qingqing''s reply.

    Ye Qingqing struggled out of Ye Guan''s embrace when a shrill noise entered their ears just then. Ye Guan turned and saw a streak of cold light flying toward them in the distance.

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted, and he caught a whiff of death from the oing cold light. He pulled Ye Qingqing behind him to draw his sword, but the slight dy proved costly.

    <em>Shwik!</em>

    The cold light struck Ye Guan''s chest, and Ye Guan flew backward with Ye Qingqing. He managed to cover his body with his sword intent, but the attack was just too strong. Ye Guan''s chest was torn openyer byyer as they flew backward.

    Ye Qingqing''s expression changed abruptly, and her cold, icy demeanor softened.

    Ye Guan stabilized himself and sensed numerous powerful auras flying toward them.

    Ye Guan did not hesitate to carve a spacetime rift next to him.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Ye Guan immediately jumped into the spacetime rift with Ye Qingqing in tow.

    Momentster, hundreds of powerful figures appeared. Some Time Reversers were about to follow Ye Guan into the spacetime rift when the woman wielding a colossal sword eximed, "Wait!"

    The Time Reversers looked at her.

    "We''re in the territory of the Nanyue Sovereign!" she exined.

    The Nanyue Sovereign!

    Everyone''s expressions changed. The Nanyue Sovereign was a top-tier supreme elite on the Time List! He wasn''t in the top three, but the Nanyue Sovereign''s reputation was beyond that of the Ancient Mirror Sovereign. More importantly, he even announced that those daring enough to trespass on the Nanyue World would die.

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign muttered, "We can''t give those two any time to catch their breath. Once that woman in the ck dress recovers from her injuries..."

    Everyone''s expression became grave.

    Once the woman in the ck dress recovered, who would be able to fight her?

    The woman wielding a colossal sword nodded and eximed, "Let''s go!"

    With that, everyone charged into the Nanyue World.

    They couldn''t allow those two to recover from their injuries!

    Ye Guan frowned upon entering the Nanyue World. The powerful auras behind them had disappeared somehow, but he didn''t dwell on it any further. His figure turned blurry as he turned into a streak of light that disappeared into the depths of a distant mountain range.

    "Master Pagoda, help me conceal our auras!" Ye Guan eximed.

    Little Pagoda replied, "Okay!"

    Little Pagoda hurriedly concealed their auras. Ye Guan then found a cave and helped Ye Qingqing inside of it. Then, Ye Guan brought Ye Qingqing into the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan ced Ye Qingqing on top of a boulder.

    Ye Qingqing''s clothes were stained red by both of their blood.

    Fortunately, the Divine Tree of Nature healed her furiously, and Ye Qingqing''s paleplexion finally became a bit rosy.

    Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ye Qingqing nced at Ye Guan but said nothing.

    "Aunt, focus on healing. I''ll stand guard outside," Ye Guan said.

    With that, Ye Guan left the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Qingqing slowly closed her eyes, urging the Divine Tree of Nature to speed up. Ye Qingqing couldn''t help but feel a bit flustered. After all, Ye Guan was no match for those Time Reversers, and he would certainly be in mortal peril once they found him.

    No, Ye Guan was definitely going to die!

    And that was why she had to hurry up and recover her full strength.

    After leaving the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan sat at the cave''s entrance. He looked up at the sky, and his eyes narrowed. He could feel terrifying auras on the distant horizon.

    <em>They''reing! </em>Ye Guan concentrated on concealing his aura along with Little Pagoda''s help. He knew very well that if they discovered him, both he and his aunt would be in big trouble.

    Unfortunately, he still ended up underestimating their strength, as several divine sensesnded directly on the cave where he was hiding. Ye Guan''s pupils constricted. Without any hesitation, he ced the tiny pagoda on the ground.

    <em>"Master Pagoda, protect my aunt and help her recover from her injuries!" </em>Ye Guan transmitted. Then, his figure trembled as he transformed into a streak of sword light that disappeared in the opposite direction.

    Hundreds of divine senses zeroed in on Ye Guan the moment he flew away, and hundreds of powerful auras rushed toward him.

    Ye Qingqing opened her eyes and frowned.

    Ye Guan activated his two bloodlines to boost his speed to the extreme.

    He crossed millions of kilometers of distance in the blink of an eye. Then, he abruptly came to a halt and carved open a spacetime rift. Unfortunately, he was still a bit too slow as a colossal sword flew descended upon him.

    There was nowhere to hide!

    Ye Guan had no choice but to abandon the idea of entering the Time River.

    He whipped around and shed out with his sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A radiant sword light erupted, and Ye Guan was forced to retreat tens of thousands of kilometers away. As soon as he stopped, the space behind him copsed with a thunderous boom.

    Blood dripped down Ye Guan''s lips

    The woman wielding a colossal sword and the others surrounded Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan quietly swept his gaze across the Time Reversers. He knew that he was no match for them. Even if his Mad Demon Bloodline were to awakenpletely, it wouldn''t be enough!

    The difference in strength and numbers was just too great.

    Ye Guan looked up and frowned. <em>Great Daoist Brush Master, you said you were going to get help where are you guys? You better pick up the pace, or you''ll have to copse my corpse soon!</em>

    The woman wielding a colossal sword stared at Ye Guan. "No one can save you now!"

    A terrifying sword force descended upon Ye Guan.

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign raised the Ancient Heavenly Mirror up high and aimed it at Ye Guan. An ancient aura enveloped Ye Guan, immobilizing him. The Time Reversers also unleashed their own auras, inundating Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan felt his breath stagnate; he found it hard to breathe beneath so many auras

    However, Ye Guan knew that he had to buy some more time.

    With that thought in mind, Ye Guan looked at the woman wielding a colossal sword and said, "Do you know who my father is? His name is"

    "Ye Xuaxn," interrupted the woman wielding a colossal sword. "Your father is Ye Xuan, right? The Sword Master?"

    Ye Guan was slightly stunned, and then he nodded hastily. "Yes."

    "Call him here, then. I want to fight him."

    Ye Guan asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure?"

    The woman wielding a colossal sword red at Ye Guan. "Call him!"

    "You said I should call him, right? You said I should call him!" Ye Guan eximed, staring at the woman wielding a colossal sword. Then, he looked up at the void and said, "Father,e out and show off, will you?"

 Chapter 499: Is He Really Your Father?

    <h4>Chapter 499: Is He Really Your Father?</h4>

    Ye Guan stared deeply into the vast expanse but received no reply.

    ¡°Father?¡± Ye Guan asked with a frown. However, he received no response, and his expression darkened. ¡°Father, you didn''t embark on a reincarnation journey, did you?¡±

    Ye Guan grew uneasy upon receiving no response.

    The woman wielding a colossal sword asked, ¡°Is he really your father?¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    The woman wielding a colossal sword smirked coldly and leaped forward, shing out with her colossal sword toward Ye Guan.

    The sweep attack carried a force of a thousand charging armies capable of tearing through the heavens. Ye Guan gripped his fists tightly, and a terrifying sword intent burst out of him. He stomped with his right foot and charged.

    Heavenrend¡ªSpace Ovep!

    Ye Guan had no choice but to confront the woman wielding a colossal sword head-on, as the surrounding spacetime had been sealed, leaving him with no routes for retreat.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Two sword lights erupted into a massive explosion upon colliding, and the powerful shockwave sent Ye Guan and the woman wielding a colossal sword tumbling away.

    However, the woman wielding a colossal sword stopped less than a hundred meters away, while Ye Guan was sent flying at least a few hundred meters away.

    Blood dripped down the corner of Ye Guan¡¯s lip, and his right arm felt numb.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A brass-colored beam of light suddenly flew out of the Ancient Heavenly Mirror, rushing straight toward Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s pupils constricted¡ªthe brass-colored beam of light was even stronger than the woman wielding a colossal sword''s attack!

    Ye Guan quickly activated his two bloodlines. Then, he took to the air and used all his strength to unleash a sword move containing his current Heavenrend stack limit condensed into two Space Oveps!

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed throughout heaven and earth. Immediately afterward, a radiant sword light collided with the brass-colored beam of light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion rocketed the entire realm, and the impact instantly sent Ye Guan tumbling away. The brass-colored beam of light persisted only for a brief moment before shattering with a resounding boom.

    The woman wielding a colossal sword charged at Ye Guan in mid-air.

    Even spacetime itself disintegrated beneath the might of the woman wielding a colossal sword''s attack. Upon sensing the oing attack, Ye Guan''s expression twisted into a fierce grin as he roared, "Bring it on!"

    Ye Guan charged at the woman wielding a colossal sword and shed out with thebined force of four Heavenrends in one sword move. A radiant sword light erupted in front of Ye Guan.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A thunderous explosion urred as a torrent of sword light surged, inundating Ye Guan and sting him away. Just as he came to a halt, his fleshy body was torn apart, creating a bloody mist.

    However, the woman wielding a colossal sword was forced back a considerable distance. Her gaze carried an unusual mix of solemnity upon realizing that Ye Guan''s potential was greater than her initial thought.

    If they gave Ye Guan a hundred years to cultivate...

    A thick killing intent surged out of the woman wielding a colossal sword. Then, she jumped into the air and shed out with her colossal sword toward Ye Guan. From the other side, a radiant burst of brass-colored beam of light flew across the sky.

    Ye Guan smirked at the two attacksing at him from both sides. In the next moment, an overwhelming sword force surged crazily within him. Then, he charged at the woman wielding a colossal sword with countless sword lights around him.

    <i>ng! </i>

    A resonant ng echoed as Ye Guan flew away like a kite that had lost its strings.

    Meanwhile, the brass-colored beam of light finally arrived.

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted, and he braced himself for impact with his sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The kaleidoscope of sword lights around Ye Guan shattered into innumerable light fragments, and he cut a sorry figure as he flew even farther, leaving a trail of annihted spacetime in his wake.

    Ye Guan quickly stabilized himself in mid-air and was horrified to find that he had lost his right arm, in addition to his severe injuries that were deep enough to reveal the gleaming white bones underneath.

    If he had the Divine Tree of Nature, he would be able to endure a bit longer.

    However, the Divine Tree of Nature was with Ye Qingqing.

    The pincer attack had truly been devastating.

    When the woman wielding a colossal sword saw the extent of Ye Guan''s injuries, she immediately charged at him. Clearly, she didn''t want to give him any time to recover. The woman took to the sky and gripped her colossal sword with both hands.

    A powerful sword force erupted, briefly splitting the entire realm into two.

    As the attack closed in on Ye Guan, he spread his left hand, and Xuanyuan flew into his left hand. He stared at the woman wielding a colossal sword before disappearing into a streak of sword light.

    The final strike!

    This was Ye Guan''s final blow. His fleshy body and soul could no longer withstand any more hits from the woman wielding a colossal sword and the Ancient Heavenly Mirror.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The air shrieked as a streak of sword light emerged from the sidelines, racing toward Ye Guan at breakneck speed. In the blink of an eye, it reached the woman wielding a colossal sword. Sensing the impending danger, the woman wielding a colossal sword swiveled and attacked the oing sword light.

    The sword light shattered, but the woman wielding a colossal sword was sted hundreds of meters away.

    The streak of sword light was none other than Ye Qingqing, and she had roughly recovered from her wounds.

    Ye Qingqing gracefully jumped into the air and pulled Ye Guan along as she transformed into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the horizon.

    Just then, a brass-colored beam of light erupted from the Ancient Heavenly Mirror and chased after them.

    Ye Qingqing thrust her sword toward the brass-colored beam of light. A resonant hum echoed as her sword transformed into a streak of light that struck the brass-colored beam of light, shattering it into pieces.

    Ye Qingqing, holding Ye Guan with her left hand, spun around and flew away. With a gentle raise of her right hand, the distant sword transformed into a streak of light that flew back to her. Ye Qingqing shed forward, creating a rift in spacetime. Then, she brought Ye Guan into the spacetime rift.

    The woman wielding a colossal sword¡¯s expression turned grim. "That woman is still injured! Chase them!"

    The woman wielding a colossal sword transformed into a streak of sword light and gave chase. The rest of the Time Reversers followed closely behind her.

    Ye Qingqing and Ye Guan appeared in the Time River, and Ye Qingqing flew as fast as she could across the Time River. Perhaps due to her injuries, Ye Qingqing appeared somewhat pale.

    Ye Guan nced at Ye Guan and saw that he was in a miserable condition. He had even lost his right arm. Ye Qingqing''s face darkened at the sight, and a hint of cold killing intent flickered in her eyes.

    Momentster, she took a deep breath and said, "You need healing."

    The Divine Tree of Nature flew out of her be and melted into Ye Guan''s be.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Aunt, your injuries¡ª"

    "I''m fine!" Ye Qingqing eximed.

    Ye Guan was astonished. He wanted to say something, but Ye Qingqing''s eyebrows creased as she snapped, "Stop babbling and heal yourself!"

    Ye Qingqing then threw Ye Guan into the world inside the tiny pagoda. Ye Guany still in the tiny pagoda, allowing the Divine Tree of Nature to heal him.

    Eventually, he broke the silence with a whisper, ¡°Qianqian.¡±

    There was no reply, and Ye Guan immediately panicked. ¡°Qianqian?!¡±

    Ao Qianqian''s reply came btedly, "Mm."

    Relieved, Ye Guan swiftly retrieved spiritual cores to speed up their healing.

    Ye Guan¡¯s mind raced as hey still. At this rate, the three of them would end up dying, so they desperately needed reinforcements. Ye Guan suddenly felt anxious at the thought, as he had no idea about the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe''s current status.

    At first, he was confident that the two universes could handle the Time Reversers, but Ye Guan lost confidence in that assumption upon realizing that the Time Reversers seemed to be getting stronger.

    To make matters worse, there was a seemingly endless number of them.

    They were unlike any enemies Ye Guan had ever faced, and the white-robeddy from the Past n was particrly terrifying.

    Ye Guan frowned just then and thought, <i>Where did the Great Daoist Brush Master go? Where are our reinforcements? Did he run away after sensing the impending danger?</i>

    Ye Guan shook his head with a sigh. Despite Ye Qingqing''s earlier assurance of reinforcements, there was still no sign of them. It seemed likely that the Time Reversers had sessfully intercepted them.

    Ye Guan didn''t know the numbers of the Time Reversers, but he could only assume the worst. After all, it was no easy task to stop the supreme elites of the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe from going anywhere.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly materialized in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan froze, surprised by her arrival.

    "We''re currently in an unknown realm," Ye Qingqing said, "It''s going to take them a while to locate us. However, they are not to be underestimated, and I reckon that they''ll soon find us.¡±

    "How''s your recovery going?" Ye Qingqing asked.

    Ye Guan replied, "I''m about halfway there."

    "That''s a relief."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing the Divine Tree of Nature.

    "What are you thinking about?¡± Ye Qingqing asked, frowning.

    "The three of us should heal at the same time,¡± Ye Guan said, infusing the Divine Tree of Nature with spiritual energy. A wave of green light burst out of the Divine Tree of Nature, and it enveloped the three of them.

    Ye Qingqing nodded and began absorbing the Divine Tree of Nature''s force of nature.

    Ye Guan''s mouth fluttered open to speak, but Ye Qingqing beat him to the chase, saying, "More and more powerful people wille for us.¡±

    A shadow loomed over Ye Guan''s face as he asked, "What about our people?"

    Ye Qingqing met his gaze and replied, "It seems like there''s no one left."

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he mumbled, "The Great Daoist Brush Master¡ª¡±

    Ye Qingqing shook her head. "I think he''s in trouble as well. That woman can foresee what he can foresee."

    "''That woman''? Are you talking about <i>that </i>white-robed woman?"

    Ye Qingqing nodded.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. The Great Daoist Brush Master was strong, but he seemed powerless against the white-robed woman.

    Ye Qingqing suggested, "We need to find a way back to the Guanxuan Universe and regroup with ughter and the others."

    "Just the three of us?" Ye Guan asked doubtfully.

    "Yes." Ye Qingqing nodded and raised an eyebrow. "Afraid?"

    Ye Guan admitted, "They have reinforcements..."

    Ye Qingqing fell silent.

    Earlier, Ye Qingqing had only managed to intervene, as she had been lurking in the dark. Otherwise, the other Time Reversers would have stopped her dead in her tracks, which meant Ye Guan could have lost his life!

    They truly wanted to kill Ye Guan¡ªtheir goal was Ye Guan''s death!

    "If I were that woman, I would surely be convinced that we''d retreat..."

    Ye Qingqing narrowed her eyes, asking, "Are you suggesting that retreating means ying into that woman''s hands?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "So..." Ye Guan trailed off, meeting Ye Qingqing''s gaze. They smiled knowingly at each other. There was no need for Ye Guan toplete his sentence as they had a mutual understanding¡ªthey were on the same page!

    No retreat! They would resist the flow of time and fly against it!

 Chapter 500: Coward

    <h4>Chapter 500: Coward</h4>

    Going against the flow of time! Ye Guan knew that going back was no longer an option. The path backward was swarmed with powerful Time Reversers, so he had no other choice but to choose the challenging path of going against the flow of time.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you understand what that means?"

    "I do."

    Ye Qingqing fixed her gaze on him, "What does it mean, then?"

    "As of now, I am in a desperate situation. Going with the flow of time means certain death, but going against it offers a slim chance of survival. So, I choose to go against it¡ªI choose to fight against the odds!"

    Ye Guan stood up just then and clenched his fists. His eyes sparkled with determination as he continued, "I am in a desperate situation, but for me, it''s an opportunity as well. Both my grandfather and father had risen to unparalleled heights from adversity. I, Ye Guan, can do the same!"

    Ye Qingqing stared into Ye Guan''s eyes and saw the unwavering determination within. Ye Qingqing''s cold face unexpectedly broke into a smile with a hint of admiration.

    Many would sumb to adversity or me others for their failure to ovee that adversity. However, Ye Gun perceived adversity as an opportunity, and Ye Qingqing found Ye Guan''s mindset to be quite refreshing.

    He had the heart of a true warrior! One needed a resolute spirit to ascend to the peak of cultivation and dominate everyone else.

    Ye Guan sat down and contemted his situation. Choosing to go against the flow of time was like confronting the waves head-on. Sess meant riding the waves, but if he failed, the waves would sweep him away instead.

    He had to be meticulous, as recklessness meant certain doom.

    Ye Qingqing saw Ye Guan''s contemtive look and asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Ye Guan said, "If I were one of the Time Reversers, what would I do?"

    A glint of interest shed in Ye Qingqing''s eyes. "Tell me."

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he replied, "If they stumble upon us again, they will surely try to restrain you and then go all out to kill me. They''re not going to make the same mistake again as well.

    "You''re strong enough to fight them and perhaps shatter their encirclement."

    "It''s impossible," Ye Qingqing said, shaking her head.

    Ye Guan looked at Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing calmly exined, "It''s not exactly impossible if I''m alone. However, their target is you, and they''re definitely going to employ hit-and-run tactics just to stop me from helping you. We''re strong enough to fight them, but they have reinforcements!"

    Ye Guan sighed bitterly. He knew that the Time Reversers wouldn''t be able to stop Ye Qingqing from leaving. She only sustained injuries because she was determined to kill the white-robed spearman. If it weren''t for Ye Guan, those Time Reversers would be no match for Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Guan knew that he was the weakest link. If it hadn''t been for Ye Qingqing, he wouldn''t have perished long ago against the woman wielding a colossal sword.

    Ye Qingqing asked, "Any ideas?"

    Ye Guan responded, "For now, we fight and retreat."

    Ye Qingqing looked at Ye Guan, expecting more details.

    Ye Guan continued, "The most powerful ones among them are the two ck-robed figures, the woman wielding a colossal sword, and the man wielding a mirror. Thetter is the most dangerous foe."

    Ye Guan stared into Ye Qingqing''s eyes and suggested, "How about we ambush them and focus on killing the man wielding a mirror? At the very least, we have to incapacitate him."

    Ye Qingqing maintained a steady gaze on Ye Guan. "How do we ambush them?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I''ll be the decoy."

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes narrowed. "And I handle the ambush?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "The moment theyy eyes on me, it''ll be like injecting adrenaline into chickens¡ªthey''ll charge at me recklessly just to hunt me down. Especially that woman wielding a colossal sword and the two ck-robed figures. The man wielding a mirror will surely focus on attacking me.

    "If you make a move while their attention is on me. There''s a high chance that you''ll seed in taking down the man wielding a mirror."

    Ye Qingqing stared into Ye Guan''s eyes. "This n will put you in serious danger."

    "Well, I''m a danger ma, so I''m used to it," Ye Guan said, chuckling.

    Ye Qingqing smiled. "All right.¡±

    "For now, we should focus on healing ourselves," Ye Guan said. Then, he began absorbing the Divine Tree of Nature''s force of nature.

    Ye Qingqing nced at Ye Guan and closed her eyes to focus on recovering. In less than thirty minutes, they recoveredpletely, and it was all thanks to the tiny pagoda.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The two had just emerged from the tiny pagoda when a wave of pressure descended upon them.

    <i>They''re here!</i> Ye Guan furrowed his brows. <i>They''re here sooner than I thought.</i>

    Ye Qingqing looked up and warned, "They''reing. Be careful."

    With that, Ye Qingqing vanished, concealing herself within the folds of the void.

    Shortly after Ye Qingqing disappeared, a colossal spacetime rift manifested, and an overwhelming pressure pelted Ye Guan like a torrential downpour. The surroundings couldn''t withstand the pressure, bing illusory.

    A group of figures emerged slowly from the spacetime rift. The woman wielding a colossal sword, the Ancient Mirror Sovereign, the Heaven Sovereign, and the Earth Sovereign stood at the helm of the group.

    Ye Guan was like a startled cat. He trembled at the sight, and his eyes quivered in panic as well. Then, he turned around and hopped onto his sword, disappearing into the distance.

    Ye Guan couldn''t stand idly by and appear calm, as they would definitely be suspicious if Ye Guan were too calm. The Time Reversers were far from naive as well.

    A sinister gleam shed in the eyes of the woman wielding a colossal sword and herpanions. They didn''t hesitate as they took to the sky and chased after Ye Guan.

    A rumbling noise echoed from within Ye Guan as he activated his two bloodlines, propelling himself at incredible speeds. Every inch of spacetime in his way disintegrated, and he left behind a trail of destruction as he fled.

    The woman wielding a colossal sword and her allies picked up the pace as well upon seeing Ye Guan''s desperate bid to escape.

    Ye Guan abruptly came to a halt and shed out, carving a spacetime rift. Then, he flew toward the spacetime rift to escape. Unfortunately, a fist imprint was already a few meters away from him before he could enter the spacetime rift.

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted, and he shed out toward the fist imprint.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A deafening noise echoed, and Ye Guan was sted instantly thousands of meters away, cutting a sorry figure all throughout. When he came to a stop, the spacetime behind him copsed, unable to withstand the overwhelming power of the attack.

    The attacker was none other than Diyi Feng. He had fully recovered and was standing in the distance with Diyi Lou.

    "Thinking of escaping?" Diyi Feng sneered at the retreating Ye Guan, "Dream on!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Before Ye Guan could do anything, a powerful attack flew toward him from behind. He whipped around and saw a colossal sword enveloped by a radiant sword light. Ye Guan thrust his sword toward the colossal sword.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    A crisp noise echoed as Ye Guan''s sword light shattered. Ye Guan flew like a kite that had lost its strings. However, the Time Reversers weren''t done just yet.

    It was the Ancient Mirror Sovereign''s turn. He lifted the ancient mirror in his hands and chanted an inscrutable incantation. The ancient mirror trembled violently, and a terrifying brass-colored beam of light rushed out of it.

    The cmitous brass-colored beam of light seemed strong enough to bring about the apocalypse, and it made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Just then, the Ancient Mirror Sovereign''s pupils constricted in fear. He spun around and saw a sword flying toward him. Horrified, the Ancient Mirror Sovereign brought the ancient mirror in front of his chest to block the strike.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A burst of radiant sword light erupted, and the impact sent the Ancient Mirror Sovereign flying away. Ye Qingqing took to the sky and unleashed a relentless flurry of shes toward the Ancient Mirror Sovereign.

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted, inundating the Ancient Mirror Sovereign and making him feel as though he were drowning in a sea of sword lights.

    The sudden turn of events shocked the Time Reversers. Their expressions changed drastically, and the woman wielding a colossal sword chasing after Ye Guan immediately turned around.

    She decisively charged into the sea of swords.

    The woman wielding a colossal sword realized just then that Ye Guan was bait. If Ye Qingqing sessfully killed the Ancient Mirror Sovereign, the situation would be extremely unfavorable for them.

    Their teamwork was the reason they had been able to push Ye Guan into a corner. If one of them died, there would be a gap in their teamwork. Unfortunately, it would be exceptionally challenging for them to suppress Ye Qingqing.

    In fact, Ye Qingqing would be capable of fighting back by then.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing were an extraordinary duo, so they couldn''t let Ye Qingqing kill the Ancient Mirror Sovereign!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The woman wielding a colossal sword had just barged into the sea of sword lights when it burst open, sending radiant sword lights in all directions. The woman wielding a colossal sword was sent flying away.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    An object flew toward the woman wielding a colossal sword, and she instinctively swung her sword at it. However, she instantly came to a halt upon realizing that the object was a head, and it was the Ancient Mirror Sovereign¡¯s head!

    The Time Reversers were horrified.

    The Ancient Mirror Sovereign was no more!

    The woman wielding a colossal sword red coldly at Ye Qingqing and sneered, ¡°A sneak attack, really? A supreme elite like you is actually willing to steep so low as to employ a sneak attack?¡±

    Ye Qingqing stared contemptuously at the woman wielding a colossal sword and said, ¡°You have hundreds of people ganging up on the two of us, and you have the nerve to say such shameless words?¡±

    The expression of the woman wielding a colossal sword turned dark.

    "How about a fair and square one-on-one duel?" Ye Qingqing asked, "No one is going to intervene. What? Do you <i>not</i> dare?¡±

    The woman wielding a colossal sword narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why would I fight you by myself when I have a group of people with me?¡±

    Ye Qingqing shook her head. ¡°So it turns out that you''re just a little coward.¡±

    ¡°You...!¡± the woman wielding a colossal sword snapped.

    "Coward, coward, coward..." Ye Qingqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°I''ll call you ''coward'' from now on. Unhappy? Then,e and fight with me!¡±

    The woman wielding a colossal sword revealed a fierce expression. Then, she lifted her colossal sword, charging at Ye Qingqing and roared, "Attack!"

    The Time Reversers charged at Ye Qingqing. The woman wielding a colossal sword didn¡¯t bother fighting Ye Qingqing one-on-one. Knowing that she had no chance of defeating Ye Qingqing in a duel, she could only gang up on thetter.

 Chapter 501: I Am Your Grandfatherâ€™s Friend!

    <h4>Chapter 501: I Am Your Grandfather¡¯s Friend!</h4>

    Ye Qingqing smirked upon seeing the woman wielding a colossal sword''s decision to gang up on them. Ye Qingqing had no interest in fighting them, so she turned around and disappeared into a streak of sword light that rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan jumped into the tiny pagoda, and Ye Qingqing grabbed it, vanishing into the horizon.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing''s strategy finally became clear to the Time Reversers. They were going to employ a hit-and-run strategy and would never fight for too long lest they be surrounded.

    The woman wielding a colossal sword revealed a soured look at Ye Qingqing''s escape. The Time Reversers got ready to give chase, but she stopped them and asked, "How long do we have to wait until they arrive here?"

    An old man not too far away from her said, "Half an hour."

    "Too slow," the woman wielding a colossal sword said and closed her eyes slowly. She felt helpless just then. She had exchanged quite a few moves with Ye Qingqing, and Ye Qingqing was so strong that the woman wielding a colossal sword felt despondent.

    She had been relying on the Ancient Mirror Sovereign to barely restrain Ye Qingqing.

    However, the Ancient Mirror Sovereign was dead, and Ye Qingqing had chosen to employ a hit-and-run tactic against them. A top-tier supreme elite employing sneak attacks was truly terrifying. A swordsman like her was now an assassin!

    At first, they held the advantage, but now, the scales had shifted to Ye Qingqing and Ye Guan¡¯s favor.

    The Time Reversers revealed grim expressions. They had lost too manyrades.

    The woman in the ck dress was terrifying enough, but Ye Guan¡¯s strength had increased significantly as well.

    Just then, the woman wielding a colossal sword asked, ¡°What did the n leader say?¡±

    A shadowy figure materialized next to her and answered, ¡°The n leader has issued a Time Arrest Warrant. Whoever kills Ye Guan will receive three strands of Ancestral Origin as a reward.¡±

    The woman wielding a colossal sword was stunned. ¡°A Time Arrest Warrant?¡±

    The shadowy figure nodded. ¡°Yes, it''s an arrest warrant effective throughout the Time River.¡±

    ¡°Three stands of Ancestral Origin!¡± the woman wielding a colossal sword gasped with narrowed eyes. She had to admit that it was indeed a tempting offer. A strand of Ancestral Origin could significantly boost anyone''s cultivation base and extend anyone''s lifespan.

    Lifespan was incredibly important for Time Reversers like them, and Ancestral Origin was one of the few divine treasures capable of extending the lifespan of supreme elites like them!

    The gazes of the nearby Time Reversers turned fiery, evidently tempted by the promise of Ancestral Origin.

    Their relentless efforts all this while had been all for the sake of extending their lifespan! The woman wielding a colossal sword looked up and muttered, ¡°Some of those old monsters areing.¡±

    Multiple strands of Ancestral Origin were just too tempting to resist.

    "Are we not going to chase them? They''re going to escape at this rate," someone asked.

    The gaze of the woman wielding a colossal sword remained calm. "Someone is keeping an eye on them."

    "If they manage to retreat..." someone muttered, expressing concern.

    "They can''t go back," said the woman wielding a colossal sword with a smirk.

    ...

    Ye Qingqing flew nonstop against the flow of the Time River.

    Eventually, Ye Qingqing came to a halt.

    Ye Guan materialized next to Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing looked around and said, "They didn''t chase us."

    "I guess they got scared," Ye Guan remarked.

    "We''ve killed so many of them that they''re not going to chase us anymore. They''re probably waiting for reinforcements," Ye Qingqing said. Then, her eyes narrowed and flickered with a cold light as she continued, "Someone is spying on us."

    Ye Guan asked, "Can we take care of them?"

    After a while, Ye Qingqing shook her head. "They are too far away."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. Ye Qingqing''s words meant that their every move was under scrutiny. Ye Qingqing abruptly turned around just then and swung her sword.

    A rift in spacetime was torn open, and Ye Qingqing led Ye Guan into the rift.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing found themselves in a sea of clouds.

    Ye Guan looked around and saw that the sea of clouds seemed endless, stretching in all directions.

    "Let''s go!" Ye Qingqing urged. Then, the two of them vanished into thin air and found themselves in a vast starry sky.

    They also found a massive pce a kilometer away. The pce was both towering and massive, as its stone pirs were tens of thousands of meters in height. It towered over everything as if it were a colossal celestial beast, and it exuded an ancient, deste aura.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe.

    "Let''s go and take a closer look, Ye Qingqing suggested.

    With that, the two of them arrived at the pce¡¯s entrance. The towering gate was tens of thousands of meters in height, and they seemed as small as a speck of dustpared to it.

    Ye Guan craned his neck to look up at the grand gates. It was crafted from an unidentified metallic material that was infused with a peculiar energy that made it emit a faint, ethereal glow. Towering pirs spanning hundreds of meters were on both sides of the gates, and each pir was covered in crimson runes that eerily resembled congealed blood.

    Ye Qingqing waved her sleeve, unleashing a surge of sword energy that pushed open the massive gates.

    The grand hall was expansive and deste, and it featured twelve colossal pirs on each side. The iron pirs were at a staggering height and width of a few hundred meters at the very least, creating a majestic sight.

    Ye Guan looked around and saw mysterious figures stationed between the iron pirs. The mysterious figures d in golden helmets and thick armor held spears in their hands with eyes shut tightly.

    The iron pirs were covered in strange crimson runes, seemingly sealing something.

    Ye Guan pointed out. "This seems to be a civilization under a seal."

    Ye Qingqing nodded. Her gaze shifted from the pirs to a throne situated a few hundred meters away. A colossal sword stood upright behind the throne.

    Ye Qingqing''s furrowed brows trembled in confusion upon seeing the colossal sword.

    Ye Guan''s eyesnded on the throne just then. Before he could speak, a man suddenly appeared on the throne. The man was wearing a long robe, and he looked a bit pale.

    The man frowned in displeasure upon seeing Ye Qingqing.

    "Disturbing me again...¡± the man muttered, and a terrifying aura swept toward Ye Qingqing. Ye Qingqing''s eyes turned cold, and she tapped on the hilt of her sword, sending her sword flying toward the terrifying aura.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed, and the man''s terrifying aura was torn apart.

    The man''s eyes flickered in surprise. "So another swordsman..."

    Ye Qingqing red coldly at the man and was about to make another move when the man stood up from the throne and stared wide-eyed at Ye Guan.

    "Y-y-you...!" the man stammered.

    Ye Guan frowned. "Do you... know me?"

    The man was unwittingly transfixed on Ye Guan. "You¡ªAre you Ye Guan?"

    ¡°Wait, you actually know me?" Ye Guan was stunned. He truly didn''t expect that the man would end up recognizing him. Had his reputation spread even throughout the Time River?

    The man''s expression becameplicated at Ye Guan''s remark. The grandson of that blue-robed man had actuallye here! The man fell into deep contemtion, and he emerged from it after a few minutes, saying, "Greetings, Young Master Ye. My name is Nan Zhu, and I''m also known as Sovereign Nan Zhu.

    "I am the Hall Master of this Nanming Divine Hall."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Do you know me, senior?"

    "This is our first meeting, but I know your grandfather!" Sovereign Nan Zhu said.

    <i>Grandfather? </i>Ye Guan was shocked. "You really know my grandfather?"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu chuckled. "Yes, indeed. Your grandfather has been here before, and we... hit it off. We''re good friends!"

    Ye Guan blinked and went silent. He was genuinely surprised by the revtion.

    <i>Grandfather has actually been here?</i> Ye Guan thought. Then, he became curious about why Yang Ye hade here. Had hee here to challenge Sovereign Nan Zhu?

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and asked, "Senior, did someone elsee here with my grandfather?"

    "There was a swordsman dressed in a robe embroidered with cloud patterns," said Sovereign Nan Zhu, smiling. "We''re good friends as well."

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before cupping his fist and smiling. "I didn''t expect that you''re a good friend of my grandfather, Senior. In that case, you''re considered one of us, Senior."

    Sovereign Nan Zhu quickly replied, "Yes, I''m on your side.¡±

    Ye Guan sighed just then.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu was puzzled. "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Guan appeared hesitant, seemingly quite troubled.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu chuckled and asked, "Are you in some kind of trouble?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Senior, to be honest, we sought refuge here."

    "Sought refuge? Are you being chased?"

    Ye Guan confirmed. "Yes, a few Time Reversers are chasing us."

    <i>A few?</i> Ye Qingqing nced at Ye Guan but remained silent.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu''s expression turned stern. "How audacious of them to chase after the grandson of my old friend!"

    A formidable aura suddenly manifested outside.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, "Am I troubling you, Senior?"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu was somewhat offended by the remark. "What do you mean ''troubling''? We''re on the same side. You''re not troubling me at all. Those who dare harm my old friend''s grandson are tired of living.

    "Wait here! I''ll go and fetch their heads for you!"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu turned around and walked away, heading outside.

    "Senior!" Ye Guan called out and warned, "They''re pretty strong!"

    Sovereign Nan Zhuughed heartily. "Fear not, I''m no weakling. I''ll be back in just a few moments!"

    Indeed, Sovereign Nan Zhu returned after just a few moments. However, his cheerful demeanor was no more, reced by a somber demeanor. He stared deeply at Ye Guan, and he sounded concerned as he asked, "Are you sure there are only a few people chasing after you?"

    Ye Guan stayed silent.

 Chapter 502: Erya, Little White!

    <h4>Chapter 502: Erya, Little White!</h4>

    <i>A few? </i>Sovereign Nan Zhu was in disbelief. When he walked out, he was greeted by hundreds of elite Time Reversers. Their leaders were particrly strong.

    <i>A few?! </i>Sovereign Nan Zhu was utterly dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he asked, "How many are outside?"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu gazed deploy at Ye Guan and replied, "A few hundred!"

    Ye Guan''s lips twitched, but he remained silent.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu looked at Ye Guan with a puzzled expression and asked, "Why are so many Time Reversers chasing after you?¡±

    Left with no choice, Ye Guan exined the entire situation to Sovereign Nan Zhu.

    He wanted to get Sovereign Nan Zhu on his side. As a top-tier supreme elite, Sovereign Nan Zhu''s strength was probably on par with that woman wielding a colossal sword.

    It would be great if Ye Guan ended up winning him over.

    Thus, Ye Guan didn''t hold back. He exined the intricacies of the situation.

    Trying to deceive a top-tier supreme elite was akin to insulting their intelligence. Sovereign Nan Zhu would end up looking at him in disdain, so Ye Guan chose to tell the truth and allow Sovereign Nan Zhu to make the choice himself.

    Honesty was the best policy!

    Sovereign Nan Zhu''s expression turned extremely grim at Ye Guan''s exnation.

    The Past n!

    Sovereign Nan Zhu was familiar with the Past n, as they were the reigning masters of the Time River. The n Leader of the Past n was especially powerful, as she had transcended the Great Dao and could kill with just a word.

    The Past n''s goal was to overthrow the True God''s order, which was great for Sovereign Nan Zhu, as his lifespan was running out. However, it meant bing Ye Guan''s enemy. Ye Guan had the support of those two exceptional swordsmen as well as the support of the True God and the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    In other words, both sides could be considered equally strong.

    Caught in a dilemma, Sovereign Nan Zhu stood in ce and stayed silent. <i>Should I choose a side?</i>

    Choosing the wrong side meant aplete disaster, but if he stayed neutral, he wouldn''t be able to earn any profits. Sovereign Nan Zhu paced back and forth with his brows knitted in deep thought.

    "Senior!" Ye Guan broke the silence and said, "We''re on the same side!"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu turned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded and continued, "Please lend us your support in establishing a brand-new order. We''ll usher in a new era of peace that willst for a long time.¡±

    Locking eyes with Ye Guan, Sovereign Nan Zhu murmured, "If a brand-new order is established..."

    "You''re not going to die," Ye Guan said.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu''s eyes narrowed. "Are you sure?"

    Ye Guan affirmed, "Absolutely."

    Sovereign Nan Zhu examined Ye Guan from top to bottom and asked, "What do you need me to do?"

    Ye Guan was relieved.

    The pressure on them would ease significantly with Sovereign Nan Zhu on their side.

    After a moment of contemtion, Ye Guan said, "Let''s not confront them head-on."

    Sovereign Nan Zhu nodded. Had Ye Guan proposed a head-on sh with those Time Reversers, Sovereign Nan Zhu would have hesitated or outright chosen to remain neutral. The current situation had put them at a significant disadvantage, and at this point, a head-on confrontation would only lead to unnecessary sacrifices.

    Ye Guan sounded concerned as he asked, "Is there a way for us to leave this ce?"

    "Yes," Sovereign Nan Zhu said, nodding. "Let''s go."

    Sovereign Nan Zhu then turned to the pirs and shouted, "Guards!"

    A burst of energy rippled through the twelve stone pirs, and twelve mysterious figures d in dark armor awakened. Their formidable auras pervaded the hall as they opened their eyes.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned serious. The twelve mysterious figures radiated powerful auras, and they seemed as strong as Diyi Feng and Diyi Lou.

    Unfortunately, their auras were far weaker than the aura of the woman wielding a colossal sword and the aura of thete Ancient Mirror Sovereign.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu approached the throne calmly and ced his right hand on the armrest. The throne responded with a deafening explosion, and a brilliant blue light came to life, revealing a teleportation array.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu turned to Ye Guan and exined, "This is a teleportation array leading to the Nanming Realm, which is billions of years away. We can buy some time using this array."

    Ye Guan produced a tiny pagoda and said, "Senior, enter this pagoda.¡±

    Sovereign Nan Zhu nced at the small pagoda and said nothing before instructing the twelve mysterious figures to hop into the pagoda. Sovereign Nan Zhu himself entered the pagoda momentster, and his expression changed upon arriving in the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan put away the tiny pagoda and entered the teleportation array with Ye Qingqing. As soon as they stepped into the teleportation array, the grand gates of the hall disintegrated with a loud noise.

    The woman wielding a massive sword walked into the hall.

    Ye Guan locked eyes with the woman wielding a colossal sword, but thetter didn''t move and merely stared at Ye Guan until he vanished into the teleportation array with Ye Qingqing.

    The Time Reversers behind her revealed dark expressions.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing had eluded them once again.

    However, the woman wielding a colossal sword remained calm. She stared at the teleportation array, seeming in deep contemtion.

    ...

    <strong>True Universe...</strong>

    The True Universe''s major arrays were activated, and the supreme elites of the True Universe had gathered in the True God Realm.

    Thousands of supreme elites exuding powerful auras surpassing those of Great Destiny Sovereigns hovered above the True Universe. A middle-aged man in a magnificent robe stood at the helm.

    The middle-aged man''s gaze was cold and indifferent, and his long hair flowed freely behind him. The middle-aged man was none other than the second most powerful individual of the Diyi n¡ªDiyi Yong.

    Thousands of corpses floated freely in the starry sky. They were the corpses of the True Universe''s supreme elites and the corpses of the Time Reversers. Of course, the majority of the corpses were from the True Universe.

    The Time Reversers dared not to set foot in the True Universe because of the True God''s deterrence. However, the True God was currently suppressing the Universe Tribtion in her true form, so they no longer had anything to fear.

    Cirou and Ba Wan stood before Diyi Yong with ugly expressions. The True Universe hasunched more than a hundred attacks so far with its grand arrays, but they hadn''t been able to deal with the Time Reversers.

    To make matters worse, the Time Reversers had only surrounded them without even attacking them. Clearly, their goal was to stop the True Universe from rescuing Ye Guan.

    Cirou had long seen through their goal, which was why she had been trying to disperse the Time Reversers. Unfortunately, her efforts so far were to no avail.

    Compared to the supreme elites of the True Universe, there weren''t that many Time Reversers, but each of them had extraordinary strength.

    Cishu''s eyes were filled with worry. "Little Rou, is he going to be okay?"

    Cirou was, but her trembling eyes betrayed her.

    After a while, Cirou suddenly roared, "Attack!"

    Attack!

    The supreme elites of the True Universe charged at the group of Time Reversers.

    ...

    <strong>The Xuzhen Battlefield, Guanxuan Universe...</strong>

    The supreme elites of the Guanxuan Universe had gathered in the Xuzhen Battlefield. An Nanjing stood at the helm as they faced a group of Time Reversers.

    The leader of the Time Reversers was the n Leader of the Diyi n, Diyi Qing.

    Diyi Qing cast a solemn and astonished gaze upon An Nanjing in the distance. At first, he thought the people of the tiny and weak Guanxuan Universe would be weak as well. However, he couldn''t have been more mistaken¡ªthe Guanxuan Universe was packed with powerful supreme elites.

    The surprise had led to them losing quite a few Time Reversers. Three supreme elites of the Guanxuan Universe had managed to escape their encirclement as well, which was the reason Diyi Qing''s expression was as dark as the bottom of a kettle.

    At the same time, Diyi Qing''s eyes flickered in wariness and worry. Those three supreme elites were undeniably powerful.

    An Nanjing looked up at the vast expanse of stars in the distance, and her eyes carried a touch of concern as well. Their opponents were a bit too powerful to underestimate.

    ...

    Three figures streaked across the Time River, going against its flow to go somewhere. The three individuals were none other than ughter, White Skirt Destiny, and Erya!

    An Nanjing had immediately instructed them to break through the encirclement and assist Ye Guan. The three were an unstoppable force, ughtering every single Time Reverser daring enough to block them.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime ahead suddenly distorted.

    The leader of the three-woman team, ughter, red coldly at the distorted spacetime up ahead and shed out.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A radiant sword light made a beeline for the distorted spacetime. In response, a fist imprint flew out of the distorted spacetime, shattering the radiant sword light.

    ughter immediately frowned.

    Two figures emerged from the distorted spacetime rift¡ªa middle-aged man in white and a beautiful woman wearing a long robe. They were none other than Helian Yuan and Helian Chun¡ªranked second and third on the Time List.

    Both Helian Yuan and Helian Chun hadn''te here alone; hundreds of Time Reversers were walking closely behind them.

    Helian Yuan red coldly at ughter and muttered, "Wha a powerful swordsman. No wonder the n leader had to send the two of us here. Any random Tom, Dick, and Harry can''t possibly stop you."

    ughter''s gaze remained calm as she said, "Leave."

    White Skirt Destiny and Erya didn''t hesitate. They transformed into streaks of light that disappeared into the distance.

    Helian Yuan''s eyes narrowed, and he got ready to intercept the two. However, ughter transformed into a streak of sword light that closed in on him. A powerful sword force enveloped Helian Yuan and Helian Chun at the same time.

    The Time Reversers dared not to underestimate ughter, and they simultaneously unleashed a variety of attacks at ughter.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed as a dazzling sword light erupted.

    The Time Reversers were forced to retreat.

    ughter morphed into a streak of sword light, shing out toward the Time Reversers. In the end, Helian Yuan and Helian Chun had to abandon their ns to chase after White Skirt Destiny and Erya.

    <i>Boom, boom, boom!</i>

    Consecutive explosions echoed as multiple attacks were exchanged at once. Helian Yuan and Helian Chun revealed solemn expressions. ughter was stronger than they had imagined, and they were forced to abandon the idea of chasing after White Skirt Destiny and Erya.

    ...

    White Skirt Destiny led Erya and Little White on a journey against the flow of time.

    Despite knowing that Ye Qingqing was protecting Ye Guan, the Time Reversers were unlike any enemies Ye Guan had ever encountered. White Skirt Destiny was worried if Ye Qingqing could truly protect Ye Guan.

    White Skirt Destiny''s worried thoughts forced her to unconsciously pick up the pace.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift was torn apart in the distance, and a golden fist imprint flew toward them.

    White Skirt Destiny''s eyes narrowed. She waved her hand, unleashing a decisive sword strike.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A radiant sword light erupted before her, and the surrounding spacetime distorted beneath the impact of the collision.

    White Skirt Destiny looked up and saw a robed man standing in the distance. The robed man''s right hand was behind him, and he was exuding a dangerous martial aura.

    The robed man was Gu Wu, an ancestor of the Ancient Time n. The supreme elites of the Ancient Time n stood behind Gu Wu. The lineup was quite astonishing, as they were all top-tier supreme elites!

    Gu Wu stared into White Skirt Destiny''s eyes, and his gaze was aze with the intense desire for battle.

    White Skirt Destiny turned to Erya and said, "Erya, take Little White with you and go!"

    Erya swept her gaze across the enemies before nodding. "All right!"

    She then transformed into a streak of light that disappeared into the distance with Little White.

    Even though Erya and Little White would soon help Ye Guan, White Skirt Destiny was still worried. <i>Have they ever been reliable?</i>

    Gu Wu couldn''t stop Erya and Little White, as White Skirt Destiny''s sword aura was boring down on them. Momentster, White Skirt Destiny took a stance with her sword and charged at Gu Wu.

    ...

    Erya flew against the flow of time alongside Little White. Fortunately, they had yet to encounter any enemies.

    Little White waved her tiny paws just then, and Erya came to a halt in response.

    Little White pointed at somewhere with her tiny paw and waved the other paw in excitement.

    Erya blinked and asked solemnly, "There''s a treasure there?"

    Little White nodded eagerly.

    "But we need to rescue our grandson!" Erya pointed out.

    Little White''s eyes widened, and she remained silent.

    "Our grandson should be able to hold on for just a bit longer... right?" Erya muttered.

    Little White blinked her big eyes in agreement.

    Erya hesitated briefly before saying, "Well, our grandson is powerful, so he should be able to wait just a bit longer. Anyway, let''s go. Let''s go and find that treasure!"

    With that, Erya led Little White in a different direction for a treasure hunt.

 Chapter 503: Qingqiu, Ye Ling

    <h4>Chapter 503: Qingqiu, Ye Ling</h4>

    <strong>Nanming Realm.</strong>

    Ye Guan looked around the moment he emerged from the teleportation array. He found himself standing before a grand ancient-looking divine hall. The divine hall was massive and tall, reaching thousands of kilometers in height. The majestic structure was crafted from some form of golden stone, and it exuded a timeless brilliance capable of withstanding the passage of time.

    They were also gargantuan pyramids with steps as high as the heavens itself.

    It was a truly awe-inspiring scenery.

    Ye Guan was filled with a sense of awe and was struck by an epiphany at the same time. This ce had definitely been the center of a brilliant civilization, but now, it was deste and abandoned.

    Ye Guan realized just then that prosperity would inevitably lead to decline. Any civilization, no matter how magnificent, would eventually fade into insignificance under the ruthless passage of time.

    Ye Qingqing looked around, slightly surprised. She had seen many sights after traversing the vast expanse by herself for many years.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu appeared next to Ye Guan just then, and his gaze was a mixture ofplex emotions upon seeing the scenery before them.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but ask, "Senior, was this once your home?"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu nodded and replied, "Once upon a time, this was a realm that enjoyed unparalleled prosperity."

    "What happened?"

    "The Evil Dao," Sovereign Nan Zhu answered.

    ¡°The Universe Tribtion?" Ye Guan asked.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu nodded. "Many civilizations had ended up vanishing beneath mankind''s greed, but many civilizations had also sumbed to the Universe Tribtion''s onught. It wasn''t until the arrival of the Great Daoist Brush Master and the True God that the Universe Tribtion disappeared.

    "However, the Universe Tribtion''s constraint on us had never disappeared.¡±

    Sovereign Nan Zhu shook his head and added, "Be it the Virtuous Dao or the Evil Dao, neither extended a friendly hand to us."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu turned toward Ye Guan and asked, "Once you''ve established a brand-new order, how would you handle those like us? Those who''d inevitably disrupt the delicate bnce of the vast expanse?"

    Ye Guan answered, "Those on my side will live forever, but they must adhere to my order."

    Sovereign Nan Zhu was silent.

    Ye Guan added, "Order is imperative, Senior. Without it, many beings will appear like mere ants in front of supreme elites like you. The more powerful you are, the more indifferent you be to others.

    "And without order as a constraint, the vast expanse will be a terrifying ce to live in.¡±

    Sovereign Nan Zhu nodded lightly. "I''ll follow your lead."

    Sovereign Nan Zhu chose to stand by Ye Guan''s side rather than jump onto the Past n''s ship. Those two elite swordsmen had left an indelible mark on his heart when he met them on that fateful day.

    The memory of that encounter still sent shivers down his spine, and he could still remember feeling as insignificant as a mere ant before those two swordsmen.

    Ye Guan nodded. His resolve to establish a brand-new order had remained unchanged. However, he knew that he couldn''t achieve that by himself¡ªhe needed allies to do so.

    Ye Guan had to offer incentives to gather supporters.

    Why would anyone assist without receiving something in return?

    <i>Faith? Nonsense. Pragmatism rules.</i>

    However, the only incentive Ye Guan could provide the supreme elites was immortality. They''d live forever only if they adhered to the brand-new order that Ye Guan was nning to establish.

    Order was necessary. Ye Guan still had no idea what his order would be like. In addition, toppling the Past n took precedence over everything else.

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and turned to Ye Qingqing.

    "Aunt, how long do you think it''ll take for them to catch up to us?"

    Ye Qingqing pondered briefly before responding, "At most, half an hour."

    "That should be enough."

    Ye Qingqing looked at Ye Guan and asked, "What''s your n?"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu also directed his curious gaze toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed as he muttered, "Running away is not going to work. We need to strike back."

    "Strike back?" Sovereign Nan Zhu asked, stunned.

    "Yes."

    Sovereign Nan Zhu hesitated at that and asked once more, "Don''t we need reinforcements for that?"

    Ye Qingqing stared quietly at Ye Guan. The time they had spent together, albeit short, had revealed to Ye Qingqing that Ye Guan wasn''t just brave; he was very smart and resourceful as well, catching Ye Qingqing by surprise multiple times.

    Ye Guan exined, "Senior, do you think they''ll think that we''d strike back?"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu fell into contemtion. Indeed, their enemies wouldn¡¯t expect them to strike back, considering their numbers. However, it was still a risky move.

    "They''re still waiting for reinforcements. However, their reinforcements will soon arrive. If we eliminate some of their supreme elites before that happens, the tides might turn in our favor.

    "On the flip side, if their reinforcements ended up arriving sooner than expected, we''ll have no choice but to keep fleeing," Ye Guan said, turning to Sovereign Nan Zhu.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu had agreed to follow Ye Guan, but it didn''t mean that he hadplete trust in thetter. Therefore, Ye Guan felt the need to exin his n. A gamble might bestow upon them a glimmer of hope.

    If they simply ran away, they''d eventually lose all chances of fighting back.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu was silent for a while. Momentster, he said, "I''ll follow your lead."

    Ye Guan nodded and turned to Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing said, "Tell us your n.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled lightly and told them his n. Soon, Sovereign Nan Zhu activated the teleportation array once again, and the three of them vanished into thin air.

    ...

    <strong>Ye Family Residence, Qing City...</strong>

    A woman was sitting on the stone steps in the courtyard of the residence, and she seemed engrossed while reading an ancient scroll. The woman was wearing a light blue silk skirt, and she had perfect facial features. She was also radiating a serene and elegant aura.

    The woman was none other than Qingqiu. After parting ways with the Sword Master, Qingqiu decided toe here, curious about the Sword Master''s hometown. After looking around, Qingqiu had been spending her days reading, sipping tea, and waiting patiently.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Just then, a white-robed woman appeared. Her face was concealed by a veil, and she exuded no aura as if she were a ghost.

    Qingqiu put down the ancient scroll and cast a calm gaze upon the white-robed woman.

    The white-robed woman walked into the courtyard and quietly approached Qingqiu.

    Qingqiu smiled. "Take a seat."

    The white-robed woman sat quietly in front of Qingqiu; she seemed unwittingly transfixed on Qingqiu.

    Qingqiu stared quietly at the white-robed woman.

    After a while, the white-robed woman shattered the silence, saying, "They want to reincarnate."

    "Yes."

    The white-robed woman stared at Qingqiu and asked, "Are you not concerned at all?"

    "Miss, are you here to sow discord?" Qingqiu asked, smiling.

    The white-robed woman shook her head. "I''m not that bored, just curious."

    "It''s just a hundred years," Qingqiu said, chuckling. Then, she added, "He owes her."

    in Skirt Destiny had sacrificed the most for Ye Xuan.

    Therefore, it was normal for Ye Xuan to be biased toward her. Even though Ye Xuan had chosen to reincarnate, it wasn''t strange that she had chosen to apany him.

    The white-robed woman observed Qingqiu¡¯s smiling face and quietly confirmed some of her assumptions. She then stood up and said, "I thought you''d go and save his son, but it seems that you have no ns of doing so."

    The white-robed woman walked away.

    "Do you not believe that he''d eventually be invincible?" Qingqiu asked.

    The white-robed woman came to a halt and turned around to stare at Qingqiu.

    "I only believe in myself," she said before turning around once more.

    Qingqiu called out, "Hey."

    The white-robed woman''s steps paused, and she turned to face Qingqiu once again.

    Qingqiu said, "Your objectives align, so why not sit down and talk about it?"

    The white-robed woman shook her head. "Our objectives differ. He chose the Virtuous Dao, and I chose the Evil Dao.¡±

    Qingqiu frowned and questioned, "Don''t you think that''s too cruel?"

    Choosing the Evil Dao meant allowing the Evil Dao to annihte a myriad beings!

    The white-robed woman calmly retorted, "Sword Master Qingshan became a mad demon after taking away the lives of a myriad beings. in Skirt Destiny also shattered the restraints of Dao through ughter. Don''t you think they''re too cruel?¡±

    Qingqiu fell silent.

    The white-robed woman''s expression remained indifferent as she added, "Who isn''t selfish in this vast expanse? I cultivate not for the myriad beings but for myself! A world without order is the best order!¡±

    The white-robed woman finally left.

    Qingqiu remained silent for a while before she revealed a light smile. Then, she picked up the ancient scroll in front of her and resumed her reading.

    Establishing a brand-new order? She genuinely couldn''t care less about it. She had spent millions of years protecting an entire universe for her brother, and now, she only wanted nothing else but to stand by his side.

    Reincarnation... A mysterious smile tugged at Qingqiu''s lips. It was a promising idea.

    Just then, a young woman emerged from a nearby room and cast a curious gaze at the gates of the courtyard.

    "Sister Qingqiu, who was she?"

    Qingqiu smiled. "She''s from the past!¡±

    The young woman raised an eyebrow and asked, "Is she strong?"

    Qingqiu nodded quietly.

    The young woman walked over to Qingqiu and teased, "Is she more powerful than you?¡±

    Qingqiu chuckled and changed the topic. "Ling''er, is the meal ready?"

    The young woman replied, "Yes, I just finished cooking. For today''s meal, I made Brother''s all-time favorite¡ªegg noodles!"

    Qingqiu put down the ancient scroll in her hands and smiled. "His favorite? Then, I''m definitely eating that. Let''s go!"

    Qingqiu held the young woman''s hand as they walked toward the house.

    Just then, the young woman revealed a look of worry. "Sister Qingqiu, what about Little Guan..."

    Qingqiu smiled reassuringly and said, "No need to worry about him. Someone has been quietly setting things in motion for him, so he''s going to be fine."

    However, the young woman still appeared uneasy. "What if that woman attacked him?"

    Qingqiu grinned and decided to tell the young woman a secret.

    "Do you know why she''s still alive?" Qingqiu asked.

    The young woman looked up at Qingqiu.

    Qingqiu''s grin became yful as she exined, "Because we want her alive. That''s the only reason she''s still alive."

    Ling''er looked puzzled at the reply.

    Qingqiu ruffled Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair and said softly, "If we want to have some fun, we have to make sure that everyone gets a chance to y. That little guy and the others around him need opponents as well. Hmm, think of it as training.

    "If we''re no longer in the mood to y, both the Virtuous Dao and the Evil Dao¡ªeven shattering the Dao''s restraints can be discussed. However, it wouldn''t be that fun anymore if they had no opponents to handle.

    "And that is exactly why they still exist¡ªit''s all because we want to have some fun!"

    Qingqiu winked yfully and added, "Of course, we have to keep this a secret from Little Guan. We''ve talked about it beforehand, and we agreed to pretend like we''re weak in front of him."

 Chapter 504: Do I Have Any More Aunts?

    <h4>Chapter 504: Do I Have Any More Aunts?</h4>

    The Time Reversers were gathered somewhere.

    The woman wielding a colossal sword stood at the helm of the group, and an old man was standing next to her. The old man was none other than Sovereign Ku Xuan, and the Heavenly Sovereign as well as the Earth Sovereign stood next to him.

    Diyi Feng and Diyi Lou were also present.

    A hundred Time Reversers stood around them.

    Sovereign Ku Xuan turned to the woman wielding a colossal sword and asked, "Great Sword Sovereign, why are you not chasing after them?"

    The Great Sword Sovereign cast a nonchnt nce at Sovereign Ku Xuan and calmly replied, "We''re waiting for people."

    Sovereign Ku Xuan frowned and asked, "Who are you waiting for?"

    "We''re waiting for two Sovereigns[1]," the Great Sword Sovereign said.

    Sovereign Ku Xuan looked at her with puzzlement. "With our strength, aren''t we more than capable of dealing with them?"

    "Sovereign Ku Xuan, you''d best not underestimate them," the Great Sword Sovereign warned, "They killed the Ancient Mirror Sovereign not too long ago."

    Sovereign Ku Xuan was visibly taken aback. He was familiar with the Ancient Mirror Sovereign. Although the Ancient Mirror Sovereign wasn''t exactly extremely strong in their circle, his weapon¡ªthe Ancient Heavenly Mirror was a powerful divine item.

    Sovereign Ku Xuan was truly surprised to hear that the Ancient Mirror Sovereign had fallen. At the same time, he no longer regarded Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing with disdain.

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s eyes were cold as she stared into the distance. Her exchanges with Ye Qingqing had told her not to underestimate thetter. The Great Sword Sovereign knew better than to make the same mistake. She had decided to wait until everyone was here, and then she''d strike at them by then.

    The Great Sword Sovereign was no longer willing to take any chances.

    The Great Sword Sovereign recalled something and asked, "Where is the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    "He''s stuck in the Great Dao Realm," Sovereign Ku Xuan answered.

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s eyes narrowed. "Are you certain?"

    "Absolutely." Sovereign Ku Xuan nodded solemnly. "Our n leader has also issued a warning to him. I''m sure he doesn''t dare to make a move."

    The Great Sword Sovereign nodded lightly in acknowledgment. She was wary of the Great Daoist Brush Master because she was well aware of thetter''s true strength. In fact, the Great Daoist Brush Master had unraveled the secrets of the Great Dao before the True God could do so.

    Before establishing his order, the Great Daoist Brush Master had once fought the Time Reversers. However, those exchanges were mere skirmishes at best, as the Great Daoist Brush Master had yet to establish his order at the time.

    To make matters worse, the True God toppled him before he could dominate the vast expanse. Although the Great Daoist Brush Master''s fate was pitiable, those who had crossed paths with him knew better than to underestimate him.

    There were only a few people throughout the vast expanse capable of defeating the Great Daoist Brush Master. Unfortunately, the Great Daoist Brush Master was an expert when it came to stumbling upon those few people.

    The Great Sword Sovereign sensed just then. "Watch out!"

    A resonant sword hum echoed, and a sword appeared next to Sovereign Sovereign Ku Xuan. The sword was swift as lightning, and it manifested like a ghost, startling everyone.

    Sovereign Ku Xuan''s hair stood on end, and his heart was gripped by a profound sense of shock. Who was daring enough to sneak attack him? Sovereign Ku Xuan asked himself, but he responded almost immediately, creating a barrier.

    If the barrier could withstand the oing sword attack for even a split second, Sovereign Ku Xuan would definitely survive the attack. Unfortunately, a mysterious force sprang up just then, enveloping everyone.

    <i>A sword domain! </i>Sovereign Ku Xuan''s pupils constricted, surprised by the appearance of a sword domain. Before he could react, the oing sword effortlessly shattered his barrier and pierced his be.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword''s terrifying power crushed all vitality within him, annihting both his fleshly body and soul. The Great Sword Sovereign''s expression darkened, and she red at Ye Qingqing.

    The Great Sword Sovereign was deeply shaken, as she truly didn''t expect that Ye Qingqing would ambush them once again.

    "<i>Ah!</i>"

    Mournful screams echoed all of a sudden.

    The Great Sword Sovereign turned and saw Ye Guan killing several Time Reversers in the blink of an eye.

    It turned out Ye Guan emerged from hiding and made a move while everyone''s attention was on Sovereign Ku Xuan. Ye Guan''s attack had truly caught them off guard. Nheless, the Time Reversers reacted swiftly and suppressed Ye Guan.

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s expression grew even darker upon seeing Ye Guan. She truly didn''t expect that they''d do the same trick once again. To make matters worse, Ye Guan was smiling confidently at the Great Sword Sovereign.

    The sight made everyone feel wary. Had his reinforcements arrived?

    The Great Sword Sovereign also felt cautious. There had to be a deeper reason behind Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing''s decision to attack them.

    The Great Sword Sovereign looked around with a re and mustered a powerful sword might to protect herself. At the same time, her divine sense spread out like a. However, she couldn''t find anyone else. The discovery made her frown deeply.

    Ye Guan smiled at the Great Sword Sovereign before dashing toward Ye Qingqing and entering the tiny pagoda. Ye Qingqing took the little pagoda and flew away.

    No one dared to stop them.

    If Ye Guan were outside and Ye Qingqing was inside the pagoda, they would have chased after Ye Guan.

    After all, even though Ye Guan was strong, he wasn¡¯t <i>that</i> strong.

    However, Ye Qingqing was a different story; her strength was on a whole different level. They would seed if they simply wanted to stop her, but the price they''d have to pay for that would be exceedingly high.

    Under the watchful eyes of the Time Reversers, Ye Qingqing carried Ye Guan away and disappeared into the distance. The Great Sword Sovereign''s expression turned grim. Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing had tossed their dignity aside to ambush them!

    The Great Sword Sovereign turned to the ck-robed old man next to her and said, "Make sure the Hidden n keeps a close eye on both of them."

    The ck-robed elder nodded and vanished.

    The Great Sword Sovereign shifted her cold gaze toward the distant end of the Time River. They couldn''t afford to give those two any more chances to escape. A drawn-out battle would be disadvantageous for the Time Reversers, as Ye Guan had proven that he was capable of bing even stronger after each battle.

    At this rate, perhaps only a Sovereign would soon be able to stand toe-to-toe against Ye Guan. It was absurd, but it was the harsh reality. Could they really take them down by then? The Great Sword Sovereign doubted it.

    <i>Could we really kill him? </i>The Great Sword Sovereign frowned deeply. Soon, her eyes narrowed into slits. For some reason, she felt like three Sovereigns[2] wouldn''t be enough to kill Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing.

    <i>No, this can''t go on!</i> The Great Sword Sovereign made up her mind and decisively dered, "You all stay put here! I''m going to see the n leader!"

    The Great Sword Sovereign turned around and left. She couldn''t afford to give them any more chances to escape. They had to die in the next battle!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A phantom suddenly materialized in front of the Great Sword Sovereign just as she was about to leave. The Great Sword Sovereign''s expression changed upon seeing the phantom.

    "Saint Councilor," said the Great Sword Sovereign.

    The Saint Councilor nodded. "Great Sword Sovereign, the n leader is aware of the situation here. Just wait here. The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign, the Warlord Sovereign, and the top-tier supreme elites of the Ancient n will arrive in thirty minutes.¡±

    <i>The Ancient n?!</i> The Great Sword Sovereign''s expression changed.

    "The Ancient n ising?"

    The Saint Councilor nodded. "The Ancient n has pledged support to our cause."

    The Great Sword Sovereign was both thrilled and excited. The most powerful n throughout the deep history of the vast expanse had always been the Past n, and there were two halls and four ns just below the Past n. The two halls were the legendary Divine Time Hall and the Ancient Demon Hall. It seemed that both halls had pledged allegiance to the n Leader of the Past n.

    The Saint Councilor was from the Divine Time Hall.

    Meanwhile, the four ns just below the Past n were known collectively as the Four Ancient ns. They were the most fearsome ns throughout history with inheritances that spanned countless epochs.

    However, the four ns had refrained from pledging allegiance to the Past n.

    However, the Saint Councilor''s words allowed the Great Sword Sovereign to deduce that the Four Ancient ns had decided to support the Past n.

    The Great Sword Sovereign looked into the distant end of the Time River with narrowed eyes. "Let''s see how you''re going to fend us off the next time we meet!"

    ...

    Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing were flying against the currents of the Time River. They had taken down another Sovereign-level enemy, but Ye Guan knew that their predicament was far from ideal. Ye Guan''s most pressing issue was that he didn''t know anything about the Past n. He was also unsure how many Time Reversers had rallied to help the Past n.

    On the other hand, the Past n seemed to know everything about him.

    There was a huge information gap, and Ye Guan would face issues in the future if this were allowed to go on. At first, he wanted to contact An You, but he realized that he couldn''t contact thetter.

    Even if he could contact An You, it wouldn''t be that effective. Ye Guan reckoned that even the Immortal Treasures Pavilion wouldn''t be that useful. His enemies were the Past n and the Time Reversers, after all.

    Even reinforcements from the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe were still stuck fighting against the Time Reversers, so how could the Shadow Department of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion reinforce them?

    Ye Qingqing saw Ye Guan''s pensive expression and patted his head, asking, "What''s on your mind?"

    Ye Guan chuckled wryly. "I''m thinking about how to break through this predicament."

    "Figured it out yet?" Ye Qingqing asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Ye Qingqing nced at him from the corner of her eye and said, "Then keep thinking!"

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Ye Qingqing looked up and stared into the distance, and her eyes betrayed a hint of contemtion as she observed the boundless flow of time.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Aunt, do I have other aunts?"

    Ye Qingqing turned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was about to speak but Ye Qingqing beat him to the chase.

    "Yes, you have many aunts."

    Ye Guan''s face lit up. "Really?"

    Ye Qingqing calmly added, "Yes, in your dreams.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned speechless.

    Ye Qingqing then pinched Ye Guan''s ear. "Enough of these random chit-chats, got it? Do you understand?"

    1. the word ''Sovereign'' here seems to be a title rather than rted to the cultivation bases with the same name ?

    2. I think top-tier Supreme Elites like those on the Time List are called Sovereigns ?

 Chapter 505: Please Be Compassionate

    <h4>Chapter 505: Please Be Compassionate</h4>

    Although Ye Guan¡¯s fleshy body was strong, Ye Qingqing was even stronger than him, so the pinch still felt painful.

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, "I was just asking, Aunt..."

    Ye Qingqing snorted coldly and retorted, "Just asking? What? Do you really think I''m not strong enough to help you? Then go and find your in-skirt aunt!"

    Ye Guan was truly at a loss for words. He didn''t expect that his aunt was the jealous type.

    Ye Qingqing looked away and stared into the distance with a frosty expression.

    Ye Guan saw that and hesitated briefly before saying, "Aunt, you''ve risked your life many times now just to save my life. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have died long ago. Why would I think that you''re not strong enough to help me?

    "You''re strong¡ªvery strong! It''s actually my fault. If it weren''t for me dragging you down, those riffraff wouldn''t stand a chance against you."

    However, Ye Qingqing remained silent.

    Ye Guan suddenly felt uneasy.

    "Aunt?" he asked, sounding hesitant.

    However, Ye Qingqing didn''t reply. Ye Guan thought over it for a while before asking, "Aunt, I''m sure you know what I was trying to say, so... are you just trying to find a reason to hit me?"

    Ye Qingqing stared at and worldlessly.

    Ye Guan felt even more uneasy beneath her gaze.

    "Did I do something to make you angry?" Ye Guan asked after some hesitation.

    "Figure it out yourself."

    Ye Guan frowned. <i>What? Did I even say anything wrong?!</i>

    Ye Guan inwardly asked, "Master Pagoda, do you have any idea what''s going on?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "Don''t bother asking me. Even if I knew, I wouldn''t dare tell you!

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    However, Ye Guan had no idea that Little Pagoda was the most afraid of ck Skirt Qing''er! in Skirt Qing''er was usually calm, and she seemed like she''d remain calm even if the sky were to fall on her.

    However, ck Skirt Qing''er had a fiery temper, and she was the type to keep her word. In other words, if ck Skirt Qing''er said that she''d hit someone, she''d really hit them!

    Her temperament was the epitome of straightforwardness. If she wanted to be reasonable, she''d be unreasonable. Otherwise, it''d be impossible to predict her attitude!

    Ye Guan stole a nce at Ye Qingqing, who maintained her poker face.

    Ye Guan decided to lighten the mood, saying, "Aunt, want to hear a joke?"

    Ye Qingqing cast a serious gaze at Ye Guan. "You''ll have to deal with the consequences if it doesn''t make meugh!"

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. <i>Seriously? Why is she bullying me like this?</i>

    Ye Qingqing raised an eyebrow. "Go on!"

    Ye Guan hesitated.

    Ye Qingqing red at him. "Hurry up, or I''m going to hit you!"

    Ye Guan smiled nervously. The cogs in his mind turned haphazardly, and in the end, he decided to share a tale he had once read in an ancient book he found in the Milky Way.

    "Once upon a time, a schr and a youngdy were deeply in love. The schr was handsome and brilliant, while the youngdy was stunningly beautiful. One day, they set out for a leisurely stroll, but they got caught in a downpour. The two sought refuge in an abandoned shelter, but the rain continued into the night..."

    Ye Guan nced at Ye Qingqin and saw that she seemed genuinely interested in the tale. The sight invigorated Ye Guan, and he continued, "They eventually found themselves a ce to sleep, but there was only one bed in the room. Despite their mutual affection, they had been keeping things wholesome.

    "The youngdy, out ofpassion for the schr, shyly invited him to share the bed. But here''s the catch¡ªshe ced a hairpin between them and warned, ''You''re a beast if you cross this line.'' The schr, being an honest person, endured the night without overstepping any boundaries!"

    "That schr is a true gentleman," Ye Qingqing remarked.

    Ye Guan chuckled and continued, "The next morning, the youngdy woke up. When she discovered that the schr hadn''t crossed the line at all, she promptly pped him in the face. Then, she scolded him before storming off in a huff."

    "Why did she scold him?" Ye Qingqing asked, frowning.

    Ye Guan revealed a yful light as he exined, "The youngdy pointed at the schr and scolded, ''You''re not even as good as a beast!''"

    Without waiting for Ye Qingqing''s reply, Ye Guan transformed into a ray of sword light and flew into the distance.

    "Huh?" Ye Qingqing was slightly bewildered. However, her eyebrows furrowed in realization just momentster. Then, without wasting any time, she transformed into a streak of sword light and chased after Ye Guan.

    Before long, a piercing scream echoed throughout the vast expanse,

    "Master Pagoda told me that story!" Ye Guan screamed like a pig being ughtered.

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words, but he soon started screaming.

    Half an hourter, Ye Guan trailed weakly behind Ye Qingqing. He had truly gotten a taste of Ye Qingqing''s knuckle sandwiches. They were so delicious and spicy that Ye Guan felt like he had shed ayer of skin.

    After what felt like an eternity, Ye Qingqing suddenly came to a halt. She stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Aren''t you quite the storyteller? Come on, tell me more stories!"

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Ye Qingqing merely snorted at Ye Guan''s dejected expression before looking away.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, "Young Master, can we talk about something?"

    "What is it?"

    "Could you do me a favor?"

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Please bepassionate!¡± Little Pagoda eximed. He then sighed before continuing, "I''ve been around for three eras, which means I''m supposed to be your senior. However, you''re actually treating your senior like this? Seriously?"

    "We''re supposed to share blessings and face difficulties together!" Ye Guan asserted.

    "Is that so?" Little Pagoda asked, "If that''s the case, then why is it that you''ve only remembered me in times of trouble, never in times of peace?"

    Ye Guan stayed silent.

    Little Pagoda added, "Please just stop provoking her, will you?! Even your dad doesn''t dare to mess with her, and here you are provoking her. Honestly, I''m impressed, and I have to give you credit for that."

    Ye Qingqing came to a just then and frowned deeply.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart jumped, and he hastily asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Qingqing turned around, and the spacetime in the distance quivered violently.

    A tiny spacetime rift was torn open, and a scroll drifted over slowly from the rift.

    Ye Qingqing opened her palm, and the scroll appeared in her hand.

    She unfurled it and was surprised after giving it a quick read.

    Ye Guan approached Ye Qingqing and peeked at the scroll.

    The scroll contained information about the Past n, the Two Halls, and the Four Ancient ns. It also introduced the strength and current location of notable Sovereigns.

    The scroll containedprehensive information about the Time Reversers.

    Ye Guan nced at Ye Qingqing, who was frowning.

    "Aunt, do you have any idea who sent this scroll to us?"

    Ye Qingqing shook her head.

    Ye Guan was perplexed. <i>Who sent this scroll? Is it the Great Daoist Brush Master?</i>

    The first person who crossed Ye Guan''s mind was none other than the Great Daoist Brush Master. Thetter seemed to be the only one capable of doing something like this.

    However, it was highly unlikely, and Ye Guan''s gut feeling told him that the sender wasn¡¯t the Great Daoist Brush Master. Moreover, if he were the n Leader of the Past n, Ye Guan would definitely make sure that the Great Daoist Brush Master wouldn''t be able to interfere.

    <i>If it''s not the Great Daoist Brush Master, then who sent this scroll? </i>Ye Guan pondered, but he couldn''t find an answer.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly said, "The Ancient n is on its way here."

    The Ancient n!

    Ye Guan stared at the scroll in his hand with knitted brows. The scroll said that the Ancient n was one of the Four Ancient ns, and it was an exceptionally power n. The entire Ancient n had actually mobilized just to chase after Ye Guan.

    <i>An entire n ising for me! Fuck! </i>Ye Guan couldn''t help but curse. <i>Was the Past n out of their mind?</i>

    "What''s your n?" Ye Qingqing asked.

    Ye Guan sighed as a sense of powerlessness washed over him. "They really don''t want to give me any chances. They want to obliterate me to make sure that I will never be able to stage aeback."

    Ye Qingqing nodded. "Indeed."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    <i>Fight? </i>Ye Guan truly felt helpless. There were too many enemies, and they weren''t leaving him with any openings to exploit. <i>Escape?</i> <i>What if I keep traveling against the flow of time until I reach the era of the Past n?</i>

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and shook his head at the absurd thought.

    Ye Qingqing asked, "Scared?"

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Ye Qingqing turned to face Ye Guan and asked, "What do you think? It''s a despairing situation, right?"

    Ye Guan stared at Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing shook her head and asked, "Do you know about what happened between your grandfather and your in-skirt aunt in the past?¡±

    Ye Guan said, "I''ve heard about it."

    Ye Qingqing stared intently at Ye Guan and exined, "Back then, we teamed up against your in-skirt aunt, but she almost killed all of us. Have you ever felt that kind of despair?"

    Ye Guan stayed silent.

    Ye Qingqing patted Ye Guan''s shoulder and whispered, "You still have me by your side."

    Ye Guan¡¯s chest felt warm at Ye Qingqing''s remark. Then, he gazed toward the distant end of the Time River and smiled. "The Ancient n? The mightiest n in the world is the Yang n[1]! Today, I''ll represent my Yang n to show them our power!"

    Ye Qingqing smiled but chose to remain silent.

    Just then, Ye Guan turned to the right and grabbed Ye Qingqing''s sleeve before vanishing into thin air.

    In no time, they found themselves in the middle of a vast desert. Ye Guan looked around and asked, "Master Pagoda, are you sure there are signs of life here?"

    "Mmhm."

    Ye Guan was about to speak when Ye Qingqing eximed, "Ahead!"

    Ye Qingqing then swung her sword, splitting the desert into two.

    A massive pce appeared between the chasm, which was hundreds of meters wide.

    Ye Guan was astonished at the sight.

    However, Ye Qingqing was frowning as she stared at the massive pce.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Qingqing answered, "There''s a powerful aura in there."

    Ye Guan suggested, "Let''s go check it out."

    Ye Qingqing nodded, and the two transformed into streaks of sword light, flying toward the massive pce. Soon, the two found themselves standing before the massive pce.

    The pce was built in a way that made it appear both eerie and ominous, as its design resembled the design of pces one could only find in the Underworld. Ye Guan looked up and saw a que above the pce gates that read¡ªUnderworld.

    Ye Guan then turned to Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing said, "That aura ising from here.¡±

    Ye Guan faced the pce and cupped his fist, saying, ¡°Hello, my name is Ye Guan.¡±

    "Hmm?" A sinister voice echoed from within the pce. "You''re Ye Guan?"

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned, but he quickly replied, "Yes."

    The pce gates swung open, and a middle-aged man in a red robe appeared.

    The red-robed middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan and asked, "May I ask if your grandfather is a blue-robed swordsman?"

    "Yes!" Ye Guan nodded and said, "He is my biological grandfather. Blood is thicker than water!"

    Ye Guan was truly overjoyed at the revtion that the red-robed middle-aged man seemed to be familiar with Yang Ye. The red-robed middle-aged man had to be one of the allies whom Yang Ye had left behind for him. <i>He truly is my dear grandpa!</i>

    The red-robed middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan for a long time before saying, "That blue-robed man was quite audacious. He even imed that I was too weak to even defeat his grandson. I don''t believe it. Come here, let me beat you up!"

    1. author has been using family and n interchangeably ?

 Chapter 506: Inappropriate For Children

    Chapter 506: Inappropriate For Children

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded upon hearing the red-robed middle-aged man. <em>What in the world was going on? Is this some kind of a joke? Or did Grandfather set me up?</em>

    The red-robed middle-aged man stepped forward and an overwhelming force bored down on Ye Guan. Ye Guans heart jumped, but he unsheathed his sword quickly, unleashing Heavenrend.

    The overwhelming force shattered, but the red-robed middle-aged man suddenly appeared before Ye Guan, and he tapped Xuanyuan with his finger.

    <em>Bzzzt!</em>

    Xuanyuan violently, and an immense force sent Ye Guan flying hundreds of meters away. Surprisingly, the red-robed middle-aged man didn''t chase after Ye Guan.

    When Ye Guan came to a halt, he nced at his right arm, which had gonepletely numb. Ye Guan was utterly shocked by the red-robed middle-aged man''s overwhelming strength.

    The red-robed middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan and said, "You don''t quite live up to what your grandfather told me about you."

    With that, the red-robed middle-aged man turned around and casually walked away.

    Ye Guan''s figure turned blurry, and a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted from him.

    His sword lights distorted twoyers of spacetime at the same time and used it as a sling to reach the red-robed middle-aged man in the blink of an eye. The red-robed middle-aged man turned around and saw the oing sword lights.

    The red-robed middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed as he swung his fist. A thunderous explosion boomed, and the red-robed middle-aged man staggered backward. The nearby pirs crumbled from the shockwaves generated by the collision.

    Ye Guan didn''t attack again and calmly stared at the stationary red-robed middle-aged man in the distance. The red-robed middle-aged man looked down at his fist and saw that it had split open along with his entire right arm.

    Staring at Ye Guan, a hint of astonishment flickered in the red-robed middle-aged man''s eyes. "That sword strike of yours was truly powerful."

    Ye Guan calmly responded, "It''s just a tad bit less impressivepared to my grandfather''s attacks<em>just a tad bit less impressive</em>."

    The red-robed middle-aged man chuckled. "Just a tad bit less impressive, you say?"

    "Have you sparred with my grandfather?" Ye Guan asked.

    The red-robed middle-aged man nodded. "Yes, we exchanged three hundred moves, and he beat by half a move."

    <em>Half a move?</em> Ye Guan smirked. <em>This guy''s skin is as thick as my old man''s skin!</em>

    Ye Qingqing nced at the red-robed middle-aged man and gripped her sword''s hilt tightly in silence. She hadn''t interfered, as she didn''t sense any hostility from the red-robed middle-aged man.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "May I ask how much time do you have left?"

    The red-robed middle-aged man replied, "A little over seventy years."

    <em>A little over seventy years? </em>Seventy years was a long time for mortals, but it was a blink of an eye for cultivators at their level.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before asking, "Senior, have you ever thought about extending your lifespan?"

    The red-robed middle-aged man stared deeply at Ye Guan. "You can help me with that?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "I can''t, but a friend of mine can help you."

    "Is it the Great Daoist Brush Master?" asked the red-robed middle-aged man.

    Surprised, Ye Guan asked, "Are you familiar with him, Senior?"

    The red-robed middle-aged man nodded.

    Ye Guan earnestly said, "Senior, truth be told, I''m currently in conflict with the Past n and could use some assistance. If you''re willing, I''ll ensure that the Great Daoist Brush Master will extend your lifespan. What do you think?"

    The man locked eyes with Ye Guan and asked, "Do you really believe that the Great Daoist Brush Master can do that?

    "Yes, Ye Guan replied, nodding.

    The red-robed middle-aged man''s reply came btedly. "I can''t help you."

    Ye Guan wasn''t that surprised by the red-robed middle-aged man''s reply.

    "Why?"

    "Because your enemy is the Past n," replied the red-robed middle-aged man.

    The red-robed middle-aged man was well aware of the Past ns true strength. The n Leader of the Past n was particrly strongstrong enough to instill despair in the Two Halls and the Four Ancient ns.

    Ye Guan pondered for a while before pointing out. "You still have to choose between me or her if you want to live for a bit longer."

    The red-robed middle-aged man stared wordlessly at Ye Guan. The red-robed middle-aged man had heard of the Time Arrest Warrant on Ye Guan. It was dered that Ye Guan''s killer would obtain a few strands of Ancestral Origin as a reward, and they could use strands of Ancestral Origin to extend their lifespan.

    However, the red-robed middle-aged man wasn''t enticed by the reward, as he was familiar with the two swordsmen standing behind Ye Guan.

    The True God had chosen Ye Guan as well.

    The strands of Ancestral Origin were tempting, but he wouldn''t be able to live a long life even if he somehow seeded in killing Ye Guan and brought his head over to the Past n for his rewards.

    The red-robed middle-aged man weighed the pros and cons for a long time. In the end, he deduced that the wisest course of action was to remain uninvolved. Having made up his mind, the red-robed middle-aged man turned around and walked away.

    Ye Guan called out, "Senior!"

    The red-robed middle-aged man came to a halt and turned around to face Ye Guan.

    "Senior, you''ve reached such a high cultivation base after many hardships, so are you genuinely content with dying in just a few decades?" Ye Guan asked.

    The red-robed middle-aged man chuckled and replied, "No, but what can I do? The Great Daoprises of the Virtuous and Evil Daos. The big shots have already chosen their sides. I''m powerful, but I''m way inferior to theirbined strength.

    "Young Master Ye, you''re no different from the Past n. You''ve offered me something to gain, but you want me to be your cannon fodder in exchange."

    The red-robed middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be someone else''s pawn."

    Ye Guan nodded. "All right."

    Ye Guan had decided not to insist. He turned around and left with Ye Qingqing.

    Every individual had their own choices, and Ye Guan was going to respect anyone''s decision.

    The red-robed middle-aged man nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing were already in the distance.

    The red-robed middle-aged man looked away but eventually looked up once again with aplex expression. He only had a few decades of lifespan leftwas he truly content with fading away into dust after what he had achieved so far?

    He was unwilling to ept such a harsh reality, but he was reluctant to get involved in the affairs between Ye Guan and the Past n. Both sides had powerful figures, and he dared not to offend any of them.

    However, the red-robed middle-aged man understood that if he remained neutral, he wouldn''t gain anything, regardless of the oue many yearster.

    The red-robed middle-aged man frowned. He only had a few decades of lifespan left, so why not take a gamble? If he met his end prematurely, then it didn''t really matter, as he would only die a few decades in advance.

    If his gamble paid off, however, he would gain a ton of profit.

    The red-robed middle-aged man seemed annoyed. Young people these days truly had no patience. The red-robed middle-aged man had refused, yes, but couldn''t Ye Guan attempt to convince him, at the very least? A little persuasion could have made the red-robed middle-aged man relent.

    The red-robed middle-aged man watched as Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing became blurry figures in the distance. In the end, he sighed and chased after them, calling out, "Young Master Ye, wait! I''m a close friend of your grandfather!"

    Ye Guan came to a halt. Then, he turned around and saw the red-robed middle-aged man.

    Ye Guan regarded the red-robed middle-aged man with a confused look.

    The red-robed middle-aged man exined, "Young Master Ye, the truth is that I''m an old friend of your grandfather."

    Ye Guan nodded but remained silent.

    The red-robed middle-aged man hesitated before Ye Guan''s silence, but he eventually spoke up, saying, "The Past n is chasing after you, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    The red-robed middle-aged man sounded sincere as he said, "You''re the grandson of an old friend of mine, so I cannot stand idly by as you suffer injustice.

    "Young Master Ye, if you don''t mind, I''m willing to lend you a hand."

    The red-robed middle-aged man still chose to stand on Ye Guan''s side, as thetter had allies that were more powerful than some of the most powerful figures of the Past n.

    Ye Guan smiled at the red-robed middle-aged man''s remark.

    "I couldn''t ask for more than a hand," Ye Guan said.

    The red-robed middle-aged man was at least as strong as a Sovereign. He was slightly weakerpared to the woman wielding a colossal sword, but he was significantly stronger than the other Time Reversers.

    It seemed the figures that Yang Ye and the Unfettered Swordsman had sought out were Sovereigns at the very least.

    Ye Guan''s brow furrowed at the revtion. Yang Ye and the Unfettered Swordsman had traveled against the flow of time, and they had definitely encountered many Sovereigns on their way to their destination.

    If the two had left a favorable impression on each of them...

    Ye Guan''s eyes suddenly lit up!

    <em>My grandfather is amazing! </em>Ye Guan''s eyes lit up as a n formed in his mind.

    Ye Guan allowed the red-robed middle-aged man entry into the world inside the tiny pagoda. Then, he left with Ye Qingqing and continued their journey against the Time River''s current.

    Ye Qingqing nced at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you nning to recruit more allies?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Qingqing nodded as well and went silent.

    "The Past n is recruiting Time Reversers by offering them lifespan, so why can''t I do the same?" Ye Guan stared at the distant end of the Time River and added, "I desperately need time. My strength isn''t quite there, and I''m just relying on my grandfather, the Great Daoist Brush Master, and the True God''s reputation.

    "However, I''ll earn their allegiance one day through my own strength."

    Ye Guan had been enlightened to many things throughout this journey.

    His path so far had been shaped by his identity, which meant he had to carry burdens and certain responsibilities. He had inherited the familys business and had to carry the burden of safeguarding the Guanxuan Universe.

    To make matters worse, he even had to protect the entire vast expanse.

    However, all his duties and responsibilities so far had been passed down to him; he had no choice in the matter and could only ept the assignment.

    At first, Ye Guan never really thought that there was anything wrong with it, but now, a brand-new desire shone brightly inside of himthe desire to break free from his passivity. He wanted to be proactive and take control of his fate!

    Ye Guan had been allowing others to shape his fate, and he had been going along the flow all this while. If Ye Guan wanted to be proactive, he would need to challenges head-on and actively resolve problems by himself.

    Ye Guan realized that if one''s goal wasn''t bing invincible, then their efforts in cultivation would eventually amount to nothing. There were many powerful cultivators out there, but despite their immense strength, they were still beneath the Great Dao.

    They could only watch helplessly as their lifespan ebbed away; they had no means to stop it, so they could only resign themselves to their fate.

    However, living in resignation meant living in weakness!

    Ye Guan closed his eyes, and his Invincible Sword Dao became even firmer.

    A faint sword intent billowed out of Ye Guan, but it wasn''t as sharp as a sword. It was akin to a gentle and refreshing breeze.

    Ye Qingqing nced at Ye Guan, astonishment visible in her eyes. Ye Guan''s sword dao had just reached a whole new level. Ye Guan was truly an extraordinary talent!

    Over the years, Ye Qingqing had encountered numerous prodigies, including the two generations of the Yang Family. However, Ye Guan was more talented than any of them!

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan wasn''t as ruthless as Yang Ye nor as crafty as Ye Xuan.

    Ye Qingqing felt the urge to humble Ye Guan a bit. She quickly came up with a n to do so, as she couldn''t let him be toocent.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes just then. He took a deep breath, and an unprecedented sense of rxation spread throughout him.

    Ye Qingqing''s yful voice echoed all of a sudden. "Tell me a joke!"

    Ye Guan froze at the remark.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan and added, "I want to hear something inappropriate for children, likest time."

 Chapter 507: I Have Been Waiting For You

    Chapter 507: I Have Been Waiting For You

    <em>Something inappropriate for children? </em>Ye Guan''s face darkened. <em>Had she already forgotten what she did to me earlier? Wait, what if she just wants a reason to beat me up?</em>

    Ye Guan was convinced that it had to be the case.

    Ye Qingqing urged, "Come on, tell me more of such jokes."

    "Isn''t that kind of inappropriate, Aunt?" asked Ye Guan.

    Ye Qingqing frowned. "Why is it inappropriate? Come on, I like jokes that are inappropriate for children."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. <em>I guess I dug my own grave.</em>

    "Hurry up and tell me a joke!" Ye Qingqing urged impatiently.

    Ye Guan shook his head repeatedly. "No, no, no."

    Schwing!

    Ye Qingqing unsheathed her sword with knitted brows, and her powerful sword force suppressed Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said, "It''s too inappropriate!"

    Ye Qingqing coldly chuckled. "I want it <em>very </em>inappropriate."

    Ye Guan''s face stiffened.

    "I''ll give you three seconds, or I''m going to beat you up," Ye Qingqing dered.

    Ye Guan shook his head. Ye Qingqing was just looking for a reason to beat him up. If he really told her an inappropriate joke, she would break his legs.

    Three secondster, Ye Qingqing didn''t beat him up. Instead, she calmly asked, "I have a little story here that is highly inappropriate for children. Do you want to hear it?"

    Ye Guan was curious.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan. "Do you want to hear it?"

    Ye Guan quickly shook his head. "No! I don''t want to hear it!"

    He didn''t want to keep digging his own grave.

    Ye Qingqing smiled coldly before turning around and walking away without saying anything.

    The previous beating had told Ye Guan a lesson, and he had learned not to speak nonsense before his aunt. Aunt Ye Qingqing was a swordsman, but her knuckle sandwiches were incredibly delicious!

    The two continued their journey against the flow of the Time River. Actually, it was more like Ye Qingqing was navigating the Time River by herself.

    Ye Guan was too weak to navigate the tumultuous currents of the Time River.

    In addition, they had to move as swiftly as possible to make sure that the Great Sword Sovereign and her group wouldn''t catch up to them, so Ye Guan had no choice but to cultivate in the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Of course, Ye Guan wasn''t reallyining.

    Ye Qingqing swiftly against the current of the Time River, and she moved at an incredible speed that didn''t allow any run-of-the-mill cultivator to catch up to her.

    An unknown amount of time passed, and the journey came to a halt when Ye Qingqing suddenly stopped upon sensing something. Ye Qingqing turned around and transformed into a ray of sword light, tearing apart a spacetime rift.

    Ye Qingqing disappeared into the spacetime rift and found herself in the middle of a boundless sea.

    Ye Guan suddenly appeared next to Ye Qingqing. He looked around, looking somewhat puzzled.

    Ye Qingqing pointed down below.

    Ye Guan looked down and was stunned. The deep sea actually had a submerged pce surrounded by hundreds of warrior statues, each a few kilometers tall.

    It was an ancient ruin!

    Ye Guan turned to Ye Qingqing and asked, "Are there any signs of life?"

    Ye Qingqing nodded. "Yes, but it''s very faint."

    Ye Guan thought about it before suggesting, "Let''s go down and take a look."

    Then, Ye Guan rushed downward, plunging into the sea with Ye Qingqing following closely behind him. The submerged pce was magnificent and grand; it also had an expansive estate, which resembled a city more than just a mere estate. The warrior statues towering thousands of meters tall were actually wielding colossal sabers, and each of them exuded an incredibly domineering aura.

    Ye Guan was about to step forward when Ye Qingqing raised her hand, stopping him.

    Her gaze was transfixed on the two statues standing in front of the pce gates.

    Ye Guan asked, "Are they alive?"

    Ye Qingqing nodded.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the two statues, but he couldn''t feel any signs of life from them.

    Ye Guan was about to speak when the two statues opened their eyes. An ancient aura swept toward them, carrying powerful tidal waves.

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes turned cold, and she shed out with her sword, distorting the ancient aura.

    <em>Rumble! </em>

    One of the statues lunged forward with a colossal saber in hand, and it shed fiercely toward Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing remained expressionless and thrust her sword forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and the colossal saber in the statue''s hand trembled violently before exploding into dust. The statue staggered backward, crashing into the pce gates and creating a cloud of silt that obscured visibility.

    <em>Rumble! </em>

    The giant warrior statues opened their eyes one after another, and a powerful aura spread from the depths, generating extremely high tidal waves as the seafloor undted. It was a spectacr and horrifying sight.

    Ye Guan frowned. What kind of civilization were they from?

    The statues were about to make their move when an ancient voice echoed from deep within the pce. The statues stopped one by one. Then, they turned slowly to face the pce and bowed respectfully before ceasing all movement.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing exchanged looks before walking into the inner pce.

    The statues they encountered along the way remained frozen and silent.

    The interior was dimly lit, evoking a heavy sense of oppression and an eerie atmosphere. Ye Guan looked into the distance and saw that the main hall was brightly litsomeone was inside the main hall.

    Ye Guan nced at Ye Qingqing and smiled, but he didn''t say anything.

    Ye Qingqing turned to look at him and asked, "What was that smile?"

    "I''m smiling because I''m feeling a sense of security." Ye Guan chuckled.

    Ye Qingqing furrowed her brows slightly. "A sense of security?"

    "I feel secure being around you!" Ye Guan exined.

    Ye Qingqing stared indifferently at Ye Guan without responding to his remark.

    "Aunt, I wouldn''t dare to enter this pce if you weren''t here with me," Ye Guan said. It was true that he would definitely think twice about entering ancient worlds like this world. After all, old worlds that had withstood the ruthless passage of time definitely had powerful supreme elites safeguarding them.

    However, Ye Qingqing was with him, so Ye Guan had nothing to worry about at all.

    <em>If I gather all my aunts and have theme with me</em> Ye Guan smiled at the thought.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly asked, "Do you feel safer following me, or do you feel safer following your in-skirt aunt?"

    Ye Guan''s mind went nk at the question. <em>Here she goes again!</em>

    Ye Qingqing stopped in her tracks and stared at Ye Guan, waiting for his answer.

    Ye Guan could only say, "I feel safe with the both of you!"

    Ye Qingqing shook her head. "I''m not satisfied with that answer, so you better give me a better answer!"

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Ye Qingqing stared deeply at Ye Guan, waiting for his response.

    "I feel the safest when I''m with in-Skirt Aunt," Ye Guan replied.

    The temperature around the two plummeted instantly.

    "However, I like being with you!" Ye Guan added.

    Ye Qingqing was slightly taken aback. "Why?"

    Ye Guan grinned. "I don''t know. I just really like being with you."

    Ye Qingqing nced at Ye Guan before turning around and walking toward the distant hall.

    Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief. <em>Aunt Qingqing is really scary. And she''s the type to keep her word, so if she said that she''s going to beat you up, she''s really going to beat you up until you''re clinging on to life by a thread!</em>

    Soon, the two arrived in front of the brightly lit main hall.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, "Hello?"

    He received no response.

    Ye Guan was puzzled, and he tried again. "Senior?"

    There was still no response.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "Excuse me."

    With that, Ye Guan gently pushed the door open and was stunned by the scene inside.

    A bronze coffin was inside the main hall, and four guards stood around the coffin. The guards were dressed in golden armor, and they held golden swords in scabbards hanging from their waists. They stood like statues around the bronze coffin.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the four guards before walking slowly toward the bronze coffin. The four guards opened their eyes just then and unsheathed their swords halfway. Four powerful sword auras rushed toward Ye Guan, engulfing him.

    Ye Guan''s heart skipped a beat. What a terrifying sword aura!

    Ye Guan carefully examined the four guards and found that they didn''t seem to be living beings. Their eyes were open, but theycked the vitality of the living. They looked as though they were puppets, but their sword aura was real.

    Ye Guan suddenly recalled a certain termthe living dead!

    The bronze coffin suddenly trembled, and the four guards'' swords returned to their scabbards. Afterward, they stepped backward and stood behind the coffin.

    Ye Guan nced at the four guards before walking toward the bronze coffin.

    He pushed open the lid and saw an unparalleled coffin.

    A youngdy dressed in a pure white dress was in the coffin. She had the perfect facial features, and her skin resembled jade. Shey quietly in the coffin, and her clear eyes were staring curiously at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was slightly startled by the sight.

    "Miss?" he muttered hesitantly.

    The youngdy stared at Ye Guan. "Do you see the jade pendant on my chest?"

    Ye Guan looked at the youngdy''s chest and saw a palm-sized blood-red jade pendant. A character written in ck ink was carved on the gemDao.

    <em>Dao Jade?</em> Ye Guan frowned slightly.

    The youngdy asked, "Can you help me take it off?"

    "Is this jade suppressing you?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Mmhm."

    "Are you going to beat me up afterward?"

    The youngdy blinked at Ye Guan and replied, "No."

    Ye Guan unhesitantly removed the jade pendant, and he wasn''t really afraid about getting beaten up. Ye Qingqing was with him, after all.

    The youngdy sat up once the jade pendant was removed. She hopped out of the coffin and took a deep breath.

    "I''m finally free!" eximed the youngdy.

    Ye Guan cast a wary gaze upon the youngdy.

    The youngdy turned to Ye Guan just then and said, "You''re very handsome."

    "..."

    The youngdy turned around and started walking toward the entrance of the main hall.

    Her eyes were filled with sorrow as she looked out. "So everyone has gone..."

    "Miss, are you" Ye Guan trailed off.

    The youngdy turned to Ye Guan and smiled. "My name is Jing Xue. They call me Princess Jing, but you can call me Jingjing."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Lady Jingjing, my name is"

    "Ye Guan!" Jing Xue interrupted and smiled. "You''reYe Guan, right? I''ve been waiting for you!"

    Ye Guan was stupefied, and even Ye Qingqing couldn''t help but frown at the sight.

 Chapter 508: The Third Bloodline!

    Chapter 508: The Third Bloodline!

    Ye Guan looked at the youngdy in front of him, utterly confused. <em>Does she actually know me? </em>

    Many burning questions popped up in Ye Guan''s mind.

    Just then, Jing Xue walked up to Ye Guan.

    She examined him carefully and smiled. "You''re really quite handsome."

    Ye Qingqing suddenly asked, "Are you trying to seduce him?"

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.<em> Seduce? Do you really have to use that word, Aunt?</em>

    Jing Xue''s stunning face blushed, and she looked incredibly beautiful, akin to a blooming peach blossom.

    However, Ye Qingqing frowned at Jing Xue''s reaction.

    "So you really want to seduce him, huh?" Ye Qingqing asked.

    Jing Xue lowered her head and twirled her fingers shyly, feeling embarrassed.

    Ye Qingqing''s expression became strange, and she looked at the confused Ye Guan.

    <em>What is she trying to do? </em>Ye Qingqing stared quietly at Ye Guan and sneered.

    Ignoring Ye Qingqing, Ye Guan walked up to Jing Xue and asked, "Lady Jing Xue, howe do you know me?"

    Jing Xue smiled. "My master instructed me to wait for you here."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows in confusion. "Your master?"

    "Yes."

    "Who is your master?" asked Ye Guan.

    Jing Xue lowered her head slightly and remained silent.

    Ye Guan''s expression became peculiar just then. He had a nagging feeling that he had fallen into someone''s scheme. Who was scheming against him? The first person he thought of was the Great Daoist Brush Master. However, he wasn''t really sure.

    Ye Guan looked at Jing Xue silently, awaiting her reply.

    Jing Xue''s reply came btedly, "I have the Adverse Dao Physique, and no one could release me from this physique during my era, so my master sealed me here and instructed me to wait for you. My master said that you have many powerful figures backing you, and I wouldn''t be affected by Adverse Dao Misfortune if I followed you."

    Ye Guan asked, "Who is your master?"

    Jing Xue opened her palm, and a portrait appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan froze in shock upon seeing the individual in the portrait. <em>The Great Daoist Brush Master! Damn it, it''s actually him!</em>

    Goosebumps broke out all over Ye Guan. <em>This youngdy is the Great Daoist Brush Master''s disciple. Does that mean his scheme started many years ago?</em>

    Ye Guan''s hair stood on end, and he suddenly felt that he had been too naive. If it hadn''t been for his father and his in-skirt aunt suppressing the Great Daoist Brush Master, thetter would have manipted even his underwear!

    <em>The Great Daoist Brush Master. </em>Ye Qingqing frowned as well.<em></em>Of course, she knew about the Great Daoist Brush Master. Right now, only a handful of people could suppress the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    However, what caught her off guard was the Great Daoist Brush Master''s scheme that ran deep and had been ongoing for a long time. To think he''d even take into ount Ye Guan''s existence in his scheme, even though thetter was yet to be born at the time.

    Ye Qingqing felt that she had underestimated the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    No wonder that woman wanted to suppress the Great Daoist Brush Master. It was probably the Great Daoist Brush Master''s punishment for being so scheming.

    Ye Guan''s expression was a bit ugly.

    Jing Xue saw that and asked, "Are you angry?"

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Jing Xue lowered her head slightly, looking despondent.

    Ye Guan looked at Jing Xue and asked, "Did he say anything else to you?"

    Jing Xue nced at Ye Guan and replied, "He asked me to help you."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows slightly. "Help me?"

    Jing Xue nodded. "Yes."

    "How are you going to help me?"

    "My father left me behind twelve Saints, four Time Divine Guards, and nine Secret Guards. He left them for me, but they can be at your disposal!" Jing Xue said, smiling.

    "What are your conditions?"

    Jing Xue stared deeply at Ye Guan. "I want to follow you, and I want you to help me avoid the Adverse Dao Misfortune."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What''s the Adverse Dao Misfortune?"

    "It''s a curse from the Adverse Dao."

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "You''ve been cursed by a Dao? The Adverse Dao?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan was confused. "Why?"

    Jing Xue sighed softly, looking sorrowful as she exined, "I was born with the Adverse Dao Physique. If you want to know why, then I can''t tell you because I don''t know. I''ve asked Master, and he said that it''s because I did too many bad things in my past life, so I''m having such a miserable life in this lifetime!"

    Ye Guan''s expression became strange. "You did too many bad things in your past life?"

    "That''s what Master said to me, but I''m not sure," Jing Xue said with a nod.

    Ye Guan walked up to Jing Xue just then and grabbed her hand.

    Jing Xue was slightly startled, and her expression became somewhat unnatural.

    "Don''t misunderstand. I just want to see whether your constitution is truly the embodiment of the Adverse Dao!"

    Jing Xue stared into Ye Guan''s eyes. Upon seeing that his eyes were as clear as a cidke and contained not even a trace of lust, Jing Xue eventually relented, allowing Ye Guan to hold her hand.

    Ye Qingqing nced at Ye Guan and sneered coldly, but she didn''t say a word.

    After a while, Ye Guan quietly withdrew his hand.

    Jing Xue asked, "How is it?"

    "I couldn''t sense anything."

    Jing Xue''s expression froze.

    "You held her hand for such a long time, but you couldn''t sense anything?" Ye Qingqing asked.

    Ye Guan turned to Ye Qingqing and said, "Aunt, it''s your turn."

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    Ye Qingqing drew her sword and smacked Ye Guan''s arm with the dull part.

    <em>Smack!</em>

    A crisp noise echoed followed by a miserable howl.

    Ye Guan ran away with Ye Qingqing hot on his heels.

    "Aunt, what''s wrong?! I have no ill intentions! Master Pagoda can vouch for me!"

    Soon, another miserable scream pervaded the air.

    Little Pagoda truly had no idea what to say.

    The miserable screamssted for almost an hour before they disappeared.

    Ye Guan sat quietly on a stone step.

    A tiny pagoda was on the ground in front of him, and Ye Guan couldn''t hear any noises from it.

    Ye Qingqing''s jade-like face was cold and indifferent as she stood by the main hall''s doorway with her sword in hand.

    Jing Xue stood not far from Ye Qingqing, ncing at Ye Qingqing and then at Ye Guan, curiosity flickering in her eyes.

    Little Pagoda shattered the silence just then, saying, "Young Master, at this rate, I might really rebel against you."

    Little Pagoda was truly on the verge of a mental breakdown!

    He had suffered two beatingsreal, painful beatings since he returned to Ye Guan, and he was truly unwilling to ept it. After all, he hadn''t done anything wrong.

    However, Ye Qingqing''s character meant that she wouldn''t hold back whenever she decided to do something. Unfortunately, Ye Qingqing was extremely powerful, so her knuckle sandwiches were extremely delicious!

    Ye Guan looked down and stayed silent at Little Pagoda''s remark. <em>I got beaten up again! What did I do wrong?</em>

    Ye Guan became more and more infuriated the more he thought about it. Then, he looked at Ye Qingqing and eximed, "Aunt, I can''t ept this!"

    Ye Qingqing stared indifferently at Ye Guan. "Do you want to fight?"

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened.

    "Come on, hit me, then!" Ye Qingqing provoked.

    "Aunt, we need to talk this out!"

    "Use your mouth to talk while I use my fists to beat you up."

    Ye Guan became somewhat angry at that. "You can beat me up, but there has to be a reason behind it!"

    "Reason? Weren''t you just trying to take advantage of her?"

    "I wasn''t trying to take advantage of her! I was just trying to feel her physique!" Ye Guan retorted, immediately denying the usation.

    "Why would you touch her hand to feel her physique? So you want to ''feel'' her physique, huh? Why don''t you just touch her chest, then if you really want to ''feel'' her physique?" Ye Qingqing asked.

    "..."

    Ye Qingqing red coldly at Ye Guan. "Howe you learned such nonsense from your father of all things? If it weren''t for your father, I wouldn''t care"

    Ye Qingqing stopped mid-sentence.

    However, it was toote as Ye Guan''s expression had already changed.

    Sitting on the stone steps, Ye Guan stared quietly at the Little Pagoda in front of him.

    Little Pagoda remained silent as well.

    Ye Qingqing''s words made Ye Guan realize quite a few things.

    The atmosphere in the hall changed subtly.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan and hesitated. She wanted to say something when Ye Guan took a deep breath and stood up slowly. Then, he bowed deeply to Ye Qingqing, saying, "Thank you for your help so far, Aunt. From here on out, you need not worry about me."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and picked up the tiny pagoda before transforming into a ray of sword light that disappeared into the distance.

    Ye Qingqing watched as the sword light vanished into the horizon. She gripped her sword tightly and revealed a contemtive look.

    Jing Xue nced quietly at Ye Qingqing.

    ...

    Ye Guan left the realm and entered the Time River. He finally realized just how difficult it was to go against the flow of time. Ye Qingqing had been the navigator, so Ye Guan had never really tried to go against the flow of time himself until now.

    It turned out that the flow of the Time River was more terrifying than he initially thought.

    However, Ye Guan remained steadfast. He suddenly recalled Cizhen, and he finally understood the meaning behind Cizhen''s words on that fateful day, and what she had done for him.

    "Don''t call for help! Don''t call for help! Don''t call for help!" Ye Guan eximed.

    <em>Father can ask my aunts for help, but what about me? Can I do so with a clear conscience? No, I can''t! The reason they''re helping me is because of my fathernot because they truly wanted to help me!</em>

    Ye Guan chuckled self-deprecatingly. He was a talented young man who had garnered many des despite his young age. He inherited the family business before the age of twenty and was surrounded by a bunch of impressive rtives.

    Ye Guan had always been reminding himself not to lose sight of himself, but it seemed that he had inadvertently lost sight of a few parts of himself.

    <em>No, they''ve be clearer in my eyesclearer than ever, but I''ve been refusing to face them! </em>Ye Guan looked up at the endless Time River, and his vision became somewhat blurry. <em>Cizhen!</em>

    Ye Guan whispered, "It''s better to have your own umbre than to seek shelter under someone else''s roof. Cizhen, don''t worry; even if I''m about to die in battle, I''m never going to call for anyone''s help again..."

    Ye Guan''s expression became fierce just then. "Isn''t it just death?"

    A terrifying sword intent abruptly erupted from within Ye Guan as if it had sensed his determination and will. The powerful current of the Time River was instantly torn apart as Ye Guan established his will to make a breakthrough on the brink of death!

    Ye Guan had no more reservations. He was Ye Guan, but he was <em>just </em>Ye Guan!

    It''d be great to receive help from his rtives, but their help was a great shacklea great shackle that made him feel as if he were invincible. Moreover, his invincible rtives meant that he''d never be able to find his true identity.

    And he''d never be able to take a good look at death and appreciate life

    Ye Guan shuffled off his confidence.

    <em>I''m just Ye Guan! And I''m just an ordinary person!</em>

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A mysterious bloodline power emerged from within Ye Guan just then, and it immediately threatened the Mad Demon Bloodline and the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline as soon as it appeared.

    Somewhere, ady dressed in a in skirt opened her eyes and was slightly startled to sense the changes in her bloodline.

 Chapter 509: Mortal Bloodline

    Chapter 509: Mortal Bloodline

    <em>Bloodline power?</em> Ye Guan''s expression became serious. The bloodline power surging within him was extremely horrifying. It was his first time encountering such a terrifying bloodline power.

    Of course, a fully awakened Mad Demon Bloodline was nowhere inferior to this bloodline power. However, a fully awakened Mad Demon Bloodline meant that Ye Guan had truly gone mad and wouldn''t be conscious.

    <em>Is my third bloodline about to awaken? </em>Ye Guan was excited. He turned around and looked at the distant end of the Time River. Waves of terrifying aura were sweeping toward him like a tide in the distance.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and he turned around. "Qianqian!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A powerful aura burst out of Ye Guan''s body, and it made the surrounding spacetime boil.

    Ao Qianqian fused with Ye Guan, and Ye Guan wasted no time, carving open a chunk of the Time River''s current with a swing of his sword. He then transformed into a ray of sword light that disappeared into the distance.

    Ye Guan''s strength increased tremendously, all thanks to Ao Qianqian. He swung Xuanyuan nonstop, carving open a path in the boundless Time River.

    Ye Guan suddenly eximed, "Master Pagoda, help me conceal my aura!"

    "It''s useless. Mysterious supreme elites are keeping an eye on you."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. Eventually, he emptied his mind and continued his journey against the Time River.

    The powerful auras in the distance were getting closer and closer.

    It was only a matter of time before they caught up to him.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan changed directions, tearing open the spacetime on his right.

    Then, he transformed into a stream of sword light, entering the spacetime rift.

    Ye Guan soon found himself in an unknown star field. He looked around and was about to fly away when the bloodline power within him surged crazily.

    <em>It really is about to awaken!</em> Ye Guan''s expression turned grim. If his bloodline ended up awakening right now, things would be troublesome. Ye Guan was worried that the three bloodlines would start fighting each other for supremacy inside of him!

    The signs were already there as well.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline and the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline were stirring waves inside of him, seemingly standing up against the mysterious third bloodline...

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to waste time. He turned around and disappeared into the depths of the star field.

    "Master Pagoda, do you know about my third bloodline?" Ye Guan asked.

    Little Pagoda replied, "I know a little."

    "Then, why have you never told me about it?"

    "Because you''ve never asked me!"

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    "Your third bloodline is actually <em>very </em>special."

    Ye Guan asked, "How is it special?"

    Little Pagoda exined, "So far, only one had that kind of bloodline except for you."

    "Who is it?"

    "The most awesome person in this universe!"

    Ye Guan frowned slightly/ "You?"

    Little Pagoda remained silent for a while before replying, "Why tter me? What nonsense are you going to do this time?"

    Ye Guan chuckled sheepishly. "Am I that scheming in your eyes?"

    "Just tell me what you''re trying to do."

    "Little Pagoda, if I were to confront them now, I would definitely be outnumbered, so I can only escape and wait for an opportunity," Ye Guan said. He knew that a direct confrontation against the Time Reversers wouldn''t work; he had to use his wits!

    Little Pagoda replied, "I''ll cooperate with you!"

    "There''s no time," Ye Guan said, closing his eyes.

    <em>Rumble! </em>

    As soon as he finished speaking, a spacetime rift was torn open right in front of Ye Guan. A middle-aged mandressed in white and holding a dark spearwalked out slowly from the rift with a calm expression.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    His opponents were truly ruthless. They clearly had no intentions of giving him any chance to survive!

    Many powerful auras surged from behind the middle-aged man. The Great Sword Sovereign soon emerged, and two extremely powerful figures stood next to her. The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Warlord Sovereign.

    The Baixiang Sovereign was also standing behind the Great Sword Sovereign!

    A total of four Sovereigns were here!

    The Great Sword Sovereign looked at Ye Guan and frowned. "Everyone, be careful of that woman in ck!"

    The Great Sword Sovereign had been fooled once. With Ye Guan as bait, the woman in ck ambushed them, killing one of their Sovereigns.

    The Time Reversers immediately became wary. They had already lost two Sovereigns and quite a few Time Reversers, so they dared not underestimate Ye Guan. At this point, underestimating Ye Guan wouldn''t be arrogance but foolishness.

    Ye Guan stared at the Great Sword Sovereign. "Shall we have a one-on-one?"

    The Great Sword Sovereign smiled coldly. "What trick are you trying to pull?"

    "A genuine one-on-one fight, no tricks whatsoever," Ye Guan replied.

    The Great Sword Sovereign stared at Ye Guan and said, "Everyone, be careful. He''s trying to pull some kind of trick here."

    Ye Guan was speechless. <em>I''m finally being honest, but you''re actually not going to believe me?</em>

    The Time Reversers were extremely cautious, afraid that the woman in ck would appear behind them and take their heads.

    The Great Sword Sovereign stared at Ye Guan.

    "Ye Guan, are you sure she''s noting out?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "She''s not here."

    The Great Sword Sovereign frowned. "What nonsense are you spouting?"

    "She really left me behind."

    "Do you really think I''ll believe you?"

    Ye Guan was quiet for a long time before replying, "Just kidding, she''s still here."

    The Time Reversers gasped and frantically scanned their surroundings with their divine sense.

    The Great Sword Sovereign also became extremely vignt. While she wasn''t particrly afraid of a one-on-one duel, she was worried about getting ambushed by the woman in ck.

    Seeing the reactions of the Great Sword Sovereign and the others, Ye Guan couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile. How absurd.

    Just then, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light rushing toward the Great Sword Sovereign.

    He had decided to fight her head-on!

    The Great Sword Sovereign furrowed her brows slightly while staring at Ye Guan rushing toward her. With a flick of her wrist, she swung the colossal sword in her hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, sending Ye Guan flying thousands of meters away. In the next moment, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and charged at the Great Sword Sovereign once again.

    "Everyone, keep an eye out for that woman in ck!" the Great Sword Sovereign eximed with narrowed eyes. Then, she with her colossal sword in hand toward Ye Guan. She also unleashed her terrifying sword intent, overwhelming everyone nearby.

    However, Ye Guan showed no fear in the face of her formidable sword intent. His figure suddenly became ethereal, and a kaleidoscope of sword lights burst out of him as he unleashed Heavenrend with maximum stackspressed into two Space Oveps!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A radiant sword light erupted on the battlefield, and the generated shockwave swept across everyone, forcing them to retreat rapidly.

    Ye Guan and the Great Sword Sovereign were forced to retreat, but while the Great Sword Sovereign stopped after retreating a thousand meters, Ye Guan rolled for at least ten thousand meters away.

    Blood trickled down the corners of Ye Guan''s lips, and he was stupefied to find that he couldn''t feel one of his arms. The Great Sword Sovereign was horrifyingly strong.

    Meanwhile, the Great Sword Sovereign stared at Ye Guan in shock. She never thought that Ye Guan would be so much more powerful in such a short period of time. If they were to let him go, who would be able to fight him in the future?

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s eyes emitted thick, killing intent. She had decided to take Ye Guan seriously and make sure that he''d die today.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan vanished just then, and a cold glint shed in the Great Sword Sovereign''s eyes. In the next moment, she lifted her colossal sword and charged at Ye Guan, performing a downward sh. It was a sword sh without any embellishments, containing nothing but her sword intent and brute force.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A horrifying sword energy erupted, and the nearby spacetime fractured inch by inch.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Ye Guan was sted tens of thousands of meters away. Before Ye Guan could stop, the Great Sword Sovereign appeared above him and swung her colossal sword.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. He ignored his injuries and swung his sword, condensing the power of four Heavenrends containing maximum stacks in one sword move. He didn''tpress it any further using Space Ovep, as he didn''t have enough time to do so.

    <em>Hum!</em>

    A resonant sword hum echoed, and a myriad sword lights erupted from Ye Guan, inundating him and the Great Sword Sovereign in an instant. Unfortunately, the ocean of sword lights was soon crushed by the Great Sword Sovereign.

    A figure was forced to retreat rapidly, and the figure was none other than Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan finally stopped after retreating for tens of thousands of meters. However, the Great Sword Sovereign was flying toward him once again with her colossal sword high up in the air. The Great Sword Sovereign swung her sword multiple times, generating a sword wave that tore apart even spacetime in its path.

    Ye Guan defended himself, but he was instantly suppressed. However, Ye Guan wasn''t entirely passive during the exchange of blows. Ye Guan would always attack the Great Sword Sovereign after blocking one of her attacks.

    Just like that, the two exchanged over a hundred moves in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan was still being suppressed, so he had no choice but to keep retreating.

    Soon, everyone realized that something was off.

    Ye Guan was bing even stronger rather than weaker as he exchanged more moves with the Great Sword Sovereign.

    The Great Sword Sovereign noticed it as well. She swung her colossal sword powerfully, sending Ye Guan flying away. However, unlike what she had been doing for quite a while now, she chose not to chase after Ye Guan.

    "I can feel a strong bloodline power surging inside you," said the Great Sword Sovereign while staring at Ye Guan. She had witnessed the power of Ye Guan''s bloodlines, and she knew that Ye Guan had two incredibly powerful bloodlines.

    However, it was the Great Sword Sovereign''s first time sensing such a bloodline undtion. Could it be that Ye Guan had a third bloodline? The Great Sword Sovereign frowned. "Just what the hell are you? Howe you have so many bloodlines?"

    A cultivator with one bloodline was bound to be a powerful cultivator, but Ye Guan actually had three; they were incredibly powerful, to boot. This was just too ridiculous!

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and trembled ever so slightly. His third bloodline growing stronger and stronger inside of him. The third bloodline surged crazily while he was fighting the Great Sword Sovereign. However, Ye Guan felt like he was missing something, and he reckoned that he needed to fight to find that missing piece!

    Ye Guan stared at the Great Sword Sovereign and disappeared into a ray of sword light.

    A murderous glint shed in the Great Sword Sovereign''s eyes. Then, she charged forward, swinging her colossal sword using all her might. A massive amount of energy swept across everyone, shattering every inch of spacetime around them.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and he was sted several thousands of meters away.

    The Great Sword Sovereign charged at Ye Guan once again.

    Just as she approached, a horrifying bloodline aura burst out of Ye Guan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Great Sword Sovereign flew away, cutting a sorry figure in mid-air.

    Everyone around retreated rapidly as well, afraid of getting caught in the shockwaves.

    "T-t-that''s that''s the legendary Mortal Bloodline!" someone eximed.

    Their words had yet to finish echoing through the air, but everyone was already frozen in ce.

 Chapter 510: Mortal Physique! Defy Fate!

    Chapter 510: Mortal Physique! Defy Fate!

    The Mortal Bloodline!

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s pupils shrunk in horror.

    The other Sovereigns were in disbelief as well.

    Just what was the Mortal Bloodline?

    It had to be known that the Mortal Bloodline belonged to mortals who had defied fate and transcended the Dao with their Mortal Physique! There had been a few people who had transcended the Dao, but none of them possessed the Mortal Bloodline.

    And it wasn''t strange at all; they weren''t mortals, after all.

    In addition, the chance of a mortal bing a cultivator strong enough to defy fate and transcend the Dao was extremely minuscule to the extent that the Mortal Bloodline had existed only in legends until now!

    However, what was the definition of a mortal?

    Mortals were ordinary people with no prestigious background. They had all risen against the odds to transcend the Dao! They were self-made individuals in the mundane world, and they had ovee all manner of hardships to be the leaders of their own nation.

    In the cultivation world, they were mortals who had risen above all else. The Mortal Bloodline was supposed to be a bloodline that existed only in legends, but they were witnessing it right now.

    Ye Guan''s aura had taken on a pale, golden color, indicating that he truly had the blood of mortals!

    Everyone cast dumbfounded upon Ye Guan.

    The Great Sword Sovereign stared intently at Ye Guan, "How is this possible? You have so many powerful backers, so how could you possibly have the Mortal Bloodline?"

    The Time Reversers revealed ugly looks. How could he be a mortal? What the hell? Was the world ying a joke on them?!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly as the third bloodline surged crazily inside of him. The bloodline seemed to be more powerful than even the Mad Demon Bloodline at first, but the Mad Demon Bloodline was clearly unwilling to let itself be suppressed just like that, so it rose up in resistance.

    The two bloodlines were fighting each other, and every collision between them made Ye Guan''s blood vessels throb; he felt like his blood vessels would explode anytime soon.

    Ye Guan was greatly rmed, and he roared, "Stop!"

    At this rate, he would explode into a bloody mist, but the two bloodlines showed no signs of stopping as they shed against each other. They were enjoying the fight, but Ye Guan begged to differ. He truly felt like he was about to burst into a bloody mist.

    His bulging blood vessels resembled wriggling earthworms, creating an extremely horrifying sight.

    The Great Sword Sovereign and others frowned. What was he doing?

    "He''s struggling to control the three bloodlines inside of him!" the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign eximed.

    Everyone''s expressions became strange. Ye Guan actually couldn''t control his three bloodlines! Was he going to die just like that?

    The Great Sword Sovereign smirked, "It''s retribution!"

    ""

    <em>Have some sympathy! </em>Everyone thought.

    Meanwhile, a pale, golden aura and a crimson aura enveloped Ye Guan.

    The two bloodlines were still fighting each other, inflicting extreme pain on Ye Guan. If it weren''t for Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan would have died long ago. His fleshly body was just too weak to withstand the power of the two tyrannical bloodlines.

    In fact, his fleshly body and soul were on the cusp of destruction, despite Ao Qianqian''s support. The two bloodlines were just too terrifying for his fleshly body and soul to withstand.

    <em>This is absurd! </em>Ye Guan roared and clenched his fists tightly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A mighty congration erupted from within Ye Guan, and his fleshly body burst into mes!

    <em>Damn it! You bastards aren''t going to stop, huh? I''m going to burn myself, then!</em>

    The Mad Demon Bloodline and Mortal Bloodline calmed down, but they soon continued fighting as if they were each other''s archenemy.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say! <em>Are these two bloodlines really going to destroy each other?!</em>

    Helpless, Ye Guan turned toward the Great Sword Sovereign in the distance.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan transformed into a ray of sword light, charging at the Great Sword Sovereign.

    Ye Guan had decided to fight. He hoped that fighting would assuage the burden that his fleshly body and soul had to withstand.

    The Great Sword Sovereign narrowed her eyes and took a step forward. She then took a stance with her colossal sword. Her colossal sword emitted a grand and imposing aura, and it seemed capable of splitting the heavens into two.

    BOOM!

    A burst of sword light erupted, and the two were sted away.

    It took the Great Sword Sovereign tens of thousands of meters before she finally managed to stabilize herself, and Ye Guan flew at roughly the same distance as well.

    It was a draw!

    The onlookers were all shocked. A draw?

    Was Ye Guan as strong as a Sovereign now?

    The Time Reversers exchanged astonished looks, and their hearts were filled with disbelief.

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s eyes narrowed ever so slightly as she nced at her numb arm. She looked up and stared quietly at Ye Guan in the distance. However, her heart was ovee with shock. Ye Guan''s rate of improvement was just too absurd.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was thrilled. He had just realized that he could unleash the power of both bloodlines! Without any enemies outside, the two bloodline powers would fight each other inside of him. If there were any enemies outside, the two bloodlines would work together to help Ye Guan.

    The two bloodline powers were about to turn on each other again, so Ye Guan immediately charged at the Great Sword Sovereign, leaving behind a trail of radiant sword light.

    Ye Guan was emitting an aura several times stronger than earlier, and his attacks had be no less powerful than the attacks of a bonafide Sovereign!

    The remaining three Sovereigns were about to take action, but the Great Sword Sovereign shouted, "I''ll handle this myself!"

    With that, she charged at Ye Guan and swung her sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A powerful sword force akin to a tempestuous storm erupted, sweeping across everyone nearby. The Great Sword Sovereign had decided to go all out, and she was going to kill the young man before her with her own two hands!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying explosion of sword light erupted, and the powerful shockwave sent both of them flying away. The Great Sword Sovereign didn''t bother stabilizing herself as soon as possible. Instead, she hurled her colossal sword at Ye Guan.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    The colossal sword shattered spacetime, and it carried with it the momentum of a mountain as it made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared intently at the oing colossal sword.

    Just then, he drew his sword and swung it repeatedly, unleashing a series of sword lights that collided with the oing colossal sword.

    The sword lights pelted down the colossal sword like a waterfall, but they were instantly shattered by the colossal sword.

    Left with no choice, Ye Guan had to retreat.

    However, the Great Sword Sovereign appeared next to her colossal sword. She grabbed her sword firmly with both hands and took to the sky, swinging her sword downward toward Ye Guan''s head with all her might.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Multipleyers of spacetime shattered one after another as the downward sh descended. The realm where they were fighting even became illusoryit couldn''t withstand the Great Sword Sovereign''s sword!

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted, and he could smell Death standing next to him. However, Ye Guan had no ns of giving up just like that. He immediately took on a stance, and his figure became blurry, seemingly illusory as he drew his sword, unleashing a powerful sword moveHeavenrend: Max Stack, Double Space Ovep!

    At first nce, it seemed that Ye Guan''s all-out attack hadn''t really changed.

    If one were to look closely, however, one would realize that although the process hadn''t changed, the attack had be severalfold stronger than before; it was all thanks to the help of Ye Guan''s two powerful bloodlines!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed. It was so loud that it briefly defeaned everyone, and the resulting shockwave spread for millions of kilometers. The realm where they were fighting as well as the star field above them fractured and crumbled.

    Ye Guan was sent flying away by the terrifying force, and he plummeted to the ground down below. The Great Sword Sovereign retreated just then, retreating tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    Everyone scrambled to defend themselves against the residual shockwaves. After a moment, they quickly leaned over to look down below. A ray of sword light glistened in the chasm down below, and it took to the sky, heading straight for the Great Sword Sovereign!

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s eyes narrowed and shed with a fierce glint. She decisively lifted her colossal sword and charged at Ye Guan once again.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    Soon, the battlefield was filled with deafening explosions as the two shed from the sky to the ground and then from the ground back to the sky. They even inadvertently returned to the Time River, and they kept fighting there.

    However, Ye Guan was no longer at a disadvantage. He was evenly matched with the Great Sword Sovereign.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign frowned as he stared at Ye Guan and the Great Sword Sovereign fighting in the distance. "In addition to his three bloodlines, he also has several precious divine treasures. He has also established a contract with someone from the dragon race"

    The implied message was unmistakable. The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign assumed that Ye Guan''s formidable strength was rted to his bloodlines and those divine treasures.

    Just then, the Warlord Sovereign calmly pointed out. "His age."

    <em>His age? </em>The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign fell silent. <em>How old is Ye Guan? He''s barely in his twenties!</em>

    The Warlord Sovereign looked at Ye Guan in the distance and continued, "He is truly the True God''s Chosen One. There is a good chance that he may transcend the Dao, establish a brand-new order, and suppress the Evil Dao in just a hundred years!"

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''s frown deepened, and killing intent shed in his eyes.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s goal was to protect the Virtuous Dao and allow the supreme elites to die once they had exhausted their lifespan. It was all for the sake of the vast expanse, but the Time Reversers couldn''t tolerate his efforts.

    <em>I worked hard to cultivate up to this point, so why should I obey your "order"?</em>

    As for the destruction of the vast expanse, they''d survive it, so it was going to be fine.

    They really didn''t care about the lives of the myriad beings, as they were all but mere ants before their ants. They believed that the best order was no order!

    And that was exactly why they had chosen to follow the n Leader of the Past n

    The Time Reversers wanted no order nor shackles!

    Just then, the Baixiang Sovereign said, "He''s getting stronger and stronger!"

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Warlord Sovereign stared at Ye Guan in the distance and frowned. The Baixiang Sovereign was right; Ye Guan was bing stronger and stronger as time went on.

    The Baixiang Sovereign pointed out. "It''s all because of his bloodline!"

    Ye Guan''s bloodline was still surging crazily, and it seemed to endlessly amplify Ye Guan''s strength.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying sword energy suddenly erupted, and the two were forced to retreat.

    They stabilized themselves at the same time.

    The Great Sword Sovereign held her colossal sword tightly, staring fiercely at Ye Guan in the distance. Her hair was somewhat disheveled, and her jade-like face appeared somewhat fierce; she was emitting a terrifying aura as well.

    Ye Guan wielded Xuanyuan, and he was radiating a powerful sword intent and bloodline aura. His bloodline was surging crazily like a tide, and each wave was bigger and stronger than the previous wave!

    Ye Guan red at the Great Sword Sovereign, and his eyes were filled with a high that could only be felt from fighting. He was exhrated, and he wanted to keep fighting!

    "<em>Hahaha!</em>" Ye Guanughed. "Come on! Bring it on!"

    As his voice fell, he transformed into a ray of sword light that disappeared into the distance. A kaleidoscope of sword light descended toward the Great Sword Sovereign.

    The Great Sword Sovereign swung her sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The kaleidoscope of sword lights shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying away.

    The Great Sword Sovereign staggered from the sheer force of Ye Guan''s attack.

    Just as Ye Guan came to a stop, a figure d in ck appeared behind him.

    A dagger was thrust toward Ye Guan''s lower back.

    The dagger was so sharp that it pierced the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Armor as if it were a hot de piercing butter. The dagger then pierced Ye Guan''s flesh.

    "How dare you!"

    A roar abruptly reverberated throughout the battlefield, and a terrifying aura rushed toward the figure in ck behind Ye Guan.

 Chapter 511: They Have To Give Me Face!

    Chapter 511: They Have To Give Me Face!

    Everyone was shocked, and it was all because the attacker was none other than the Great Sword Sovereign. The Great Sword Sovereign moved extremely fast and reached the figure in ck in a second. Then, she swung her sword toward the figure in ck.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The figure in ck was sted several tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    Everyone was confused.

    The Great Sword Sovereign stared at the figure in ck with an icy expression; her eyes shone murderously as she roared, "Who asked you to ambush him?! Who?!"

    The figure in ck solemnly replied, "Great Sword Sovereign, our goal is to kill him!"

    The Great Sword Sovereign walked up to the figure in ck, and her eyes revealed a frigid killing intent. "I said I''ll fight him alone."

    Before the figure in ck could say anything, the Great Sword Sovereign rushed forward, shing out with her colossal sword.

    The figure in ck was horrified. He raised his hands, and an array of ck lights surged out from within him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As the colossal sword came crashing down, the ck light around the figure in ck shattered, and he was sted tens of thousands of meters away. Just as he came to a stop, the Great Sword Sovereign charged at him with her sword.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The Great Sword Sovereign shed out, and the figure in ck exploded into a bloody mist. His soul was annihted as well.

    The onlookers were terrified.

    The Great Sword Sovereign was truly domineering.

    After killing the figure in ck with a single sword strike, the Great Sword Sovereign swept her gaze coldly at the onlookers. "I''m going to fight him by myself. If anyone else interferes, I will treat them as my enemy, and I''m going to kill them."

    With that said, she turned to Ye Guan and said, "I''ll give you half an hour to heal."

    Ye Guan nced at the Great Sword Sovereign before nodding without hesitation. He then sat down cross-legged to absorb spiritual energy in the air as the Divine Tree of Nature patched him up.

    The Great Sword Sovereign stood opposite Ye Guan, holding her colossal sword with an icy expression.

    Silence descended upon the crowd. They didn''t agree entirely with the Great Sword Sovereign''s actions. Their goal was to kill Ye Guan, not to fight him one by one. In addition, the Great Sword Sovereign seemed to be struggling to kill Ye Guan.

    However, no one dared to confront the Great Sword Sovereign.

    After all, she was far stronger than the majority of them! The other Sovereigns also wouldn''t antagonize her over such a small matter, as Ye Guan wouldn''t be able to escape under their watch.

    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Guan finally stood up with his eyes still closed. The Mad Demon Bloodline and his third bloodline were still fighting inside him, and they were still growing even stronger.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline hadn''t been able to take the upper hand, as it needed Ye Guan to gopletely mad for it to awakenpletely.

    Meanwhile, the third bloodline had no prerequisites, so it was growing stronger at a faster pacepared to the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He didn''t suppress the two bloodline powers within him, but it wasn''t like he could actually suppress them. The only way he could assuage the impact of the two bloodlines on his soul and fleshly body was by fighting.

    Ye Guan looked up at the Great Sword Sovereign in the distance and saw that she was looking at him as well. They didn''t waste any words; both vanished into thin air at the same time.

    <em>Buzz! </em>

    Buzzing noises echoed throughout heaven and earth as the two exchanged multiple moves at once. Deafening explosions erupted, and dozens of shockwaves spread out, pushing back the nearby cultivators.

    Ye Guan and the Great Sword Sovereign were sent flying.

    Ye Guan had yet to stop when he saw a colossal sword descending toward him.

    Ye Guan''s figure became ethereal just then, executing Heavenrend with two Space Oveps! A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted, and they converged at one point, bursting open with forceparable to a tempestuous typhoon!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword lights shattered; Ye Guan and the Great Sword Sovereign flew away upon impact! Their powerful sword intent billowed out of them as they retreated, and their sword intent was as sharp as swords, slicing through every inch of spacetime in their way.

    The Time Reversers nearby dared not to approach them!

    Aftering to a stop, Ye Guan looked down at his numb right arm.

    "How powerful" Ye Guan muttered as he stared at the Great Sword Sovereign in the distance. Her sword was awe-inspiring, and each strike carried a power capable of sundering the heavens. If it weren''t for Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan would have lost long ago against the Great Sword Sovereign.

    Ye Guan truly couldn''t quite believe that even with the power of his two bloodlines, his fleshly body still couldn''t withstand the Great Sword Sovereign''s attacks unless Ao Qianqian was merged with him.

    The Great Sword Sovereign cast a shocked gaze upon Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s strength had increased by leaps and bounds. She couldn''t help but marvel at how the awakening of Ye Guan''s bloodline had brought about such a massive change.

    The two exchanged nces with no words spoken

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan''s figure transformed into a streak of sword light that rushed across the battlefield.

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s eyes narrowed. Then, she quietly stepped forward and gripped her sword with both hands before shing out.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The overwhelming sword force within her burst out, sweeping toward Ye Guan like a raging river!

    Ye Guan flew away, cutting a sorry figure in mid-air.

    However, the Great Sword Sovereign charged forward once again. She swung her colossal sword at lightning speed, and it carried with it sharp winds akin to a violent storm, leaving Ye Guan with no chance to catch his breath.

    Ye Guan felt immense pressure from the oing attack. The woman wielding a colossal sword was truly a terrifying supreme elite. Ao Qianqian was supporting him, but he still found her to be quite overwhelming.

    However, Ye Guan noticed that his third bloodline was surging rapidly, and it was growing stronger as he fought the Great Sword Sovereign! The third bloodline also contained a mysterious power that seemed to be reforming his fleshly body.

    Unfortunately, the battle was too intense for Ye Guan to pay attention to such minute details. He also couldn''t afford to think too much into it, as the Great Sword Sovereign didn''t want to give him any time to breathe.

    Of course, Ye Guan wasn''t going to think about it as well; he was focused on something elsethe sensation of an imminent breakthrough.

    The fight between Ye Guan and the Great Sword Sovereign grew increasingly intense; each collision annihted the spacetime around them.

    The Great Sword Sovereign seemed to have be a lunatic as she haphazardly swung her colossal sword at Ye Guan. The powerful strikes made Ye Guan bounce as if he were a ball. The Great Sword Sovereign was like a massive storm at sea, and Ye Guan was like a kayak in the boundless ocean. Despite that, he remained steadfast.

    He was growing even stronger as well!

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign frowned. "The tides are turning."

    The Warlord Sovereign''s expression was grave. Although the Great Sword Sovereign was overwhelming Ye Guan with the sheer power and speed of her attacks, her swordsmanship had already reached its peak. She had already reached her limits, and she could only surpass that limit with a breakthrough.

    Could she make a breakthrough during this fight? It was highly unlikely.

    After all, for a top-tier supreme elite like the Great Sword Sovereign to go even further beyond was akin to overturning the heavens, which was exceptionally difficult.

    If the Great Sword Sovereign failed to make a breakthrough, Ye Guan would inevitably defeat her as thetter was growing stronger by the second.

    The Warlord Sovereign suddenly asked, "Shall we make a move?"

    They had a huge chance of ying Ye Guan once they made a move.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign shook his head. "Let''s wait a bit more. Ye Guan can''t escape us, anyway."

    If they were to interfere prematurely, it''d mean antagonizing the Great Sword Sovereign.

    If she were alone, there''d be nothing to worry about. However, the Great Sword Sovereign had a powerful backer, so forming a vendetta with her wasn''t a worthwhile endeavor at all.

    The Warlord Sovereign nodded at the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''s remark and went silent. At this point, neither of them wanted to be enemies with the Great Sword Sovereign.

    Just then, a terrifying burst of sword light erupted from afar, and a sword light struck Ye Guan in the chest. Ye Guan flew as if he were a kite with its strings cut. As soon as he stopped, blood dripped down the corner of his mouth.

    The Great Sword Sovereign took to the air and shed downward, aiming to split Ye Guan''s head into two. Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and he shed out fiercely with his sword.

    <em>Boom! </em>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sted thousands of meters away.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''s face immediately darkened. The Great Sword Sovereign''s momentum was slowing down. The tide was about to turn! Sure enough, Ye Guan charged forward and shed out toward the Great Sword Sovereign.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The two of them flew in opposite directions. Before the Great Sword Sovereign could stop, however, Ye Guan reappeared in front of her. A radiant sword light erupted, blinding everyone briefly.

    When they opened their eyes once more, the Great Sword Sovereign had been sted a few kilometers away.

    The faces of the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers darkened at the sight.

    The tables were about to turn!

    As expected, Ye Guan took advantage of that opportunity. He attacked the Great Sword Sovereign like a madman, forcing the Great Sword Sovereign to retreat beneath his flurry of attacks.

    The Great Sword Sovereign turned pale. Her colossal sword was no longer as fierce and as domineering as before, and she could only defend passively.

    However, the Great Sword Sovereign''s eyes emitted the same fierce light.

    Just like that, Ye Guan forced the Great Sword Sovereign to defend passively for more than thirty minutes.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers revealed ugly looks upon discovering that Ye Guan''s sword energy had be several times stronger than before.

    Ye Guan was a monster ofbat!

    It had to be known that monsters ofbat were capable of growing stronger after each battle and during a battle. A monster ofbat was terrifying, as they were capable of bestowing surprises on their enemies in a long, drawn-out battle.

    "This is bad!" the Baixiang Sovereign eximed. The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers stared unwittingly at Ye Guan and the Great Sword Sovereign. Thetter was still being suppressed, but her sword energy was no longer as fierce and as rigid as before; it had be soft and flexible like water!

    The Baixiang Sovereign stared intently at the Great Sword Sovereign. "She''s about to make a breakthrough!"

    A breakthrough?! The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers gasped.

    The Great Sword Sovereign was already a Sovereign. If she ended up making a breakthrough, then<em>Boom!</em>

    A gargantuan sword force blossomed from the Great Sword Sovereign, and everyone was shocked to discover that her sword force was going through a qualitative change. She was about to make a breakthrough!

    "We''re screwed!" Little Pagoda shouted, "Young Master! How about we ask for help? If you''re afraid of going against your principles, it''s okay. I''ll ask for help. I''m not trying to brag here, but even the Five Swords will have to give me face."

 Chapter 512: Next Life

    Chapter 512: Next Life

    Ye Guan ignored Little Pagoda and transformed into a ray of sword light, vanishing from where he was standing.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    A sharp, tearing sound echoed throughout the battlefield.

    Ye Guan had vanished, but the faces of the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers changed drastically because they could feel a terrifying aura from somewhere.

    Ye Guan''s sword attack was unprecedentedly stronger than the ones he had executed before!

    Under everyone''s shocked gazes, Ye Guan unleashed a sword move containing three Heavenrends with maximum stacks condensed into three Sword Ovepsall in one sword move!

    This one sword move represented Ye Guan''s limits. More urately, it represented the limits of what he could achieve with Ao Qianqian inside of him.

    An iparably radiant light erupted, and the faces of everyone changed drastically.

    The Great Sword Sovereign was in the middle of a breakthrough, and she wouldn''t be able to withstand the oing sword attack. The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers couldn''t help her at all; the attack was just too strong for them to do anything in time.

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s pupils constricted, and she went beyond pallid in the face of the oing sword attack. She knew that there was no way she could block the oing attack!

    If she were allowed to make a breakthrough, the oing sword attack wouldn''t be a threat to her at all. However, she was still in the middle of a breakthrough, so the sword attack was certainly capable of taking her life.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan had no ns of allowing her to make a breakthrough.

    Just a few seconds more, and she''d be able to defy fate and reach new heights. It was a pity, but Ye Guan was not going to give her that chance.

    In the face of certain death, the Great Sword Sovereign didn''t choose to stand idly by. She flicked her wrist and was about to attack Ye Guan with her sword, but Ye Guan suddenly whipped around, redirecting his attack toward the distant starry sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A vast expanse of stars were annihted at once!

    <em>What''s going on? </em>The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers frowned, looking bewildered. <em>What is Ye Guan trying to do here?</em>

    The Great Sword Sovereign was puzzled as well, and she watched as Ye Guan''s face became as pale as a sheet of paper. Ye Guan''s all-out attack just now had truly pushed him to his limits, and he felt utterly exhausted.

    The Great Sword Sovereign red at him. "What are you doing?"

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood at the corner of his lips. "I''m letting you make a breakthrough."

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s re became fierce. "Are you mocking me?"

    An overwhelming sword force enveloped Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression remained calm as he replied, "You saved me once from an ambush earlier. I''m simply returning the favor. We don''t owe each other anything anymore."

    The Great Sword Sovereign was still ring quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was extremely weak at the moment, and he could no longer stand up properly. He had truly exhausted all of his strength just to unleash that cataclysmic sword move earlier.

    He was so exhausted that just about any Time Reverser here could easily kill him!

    Ye Guan stared ndly at the Great Sword Sovereign.

    The Great Sword Sovereign said, "You know that if you don''t kill me now, you will no longer be a match for me once I make a breakthrough."

    "I know that," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    "Then why did you give up on that sword attack earlier?"

    "As I said, you saved me once, so I was simply returning the favor."

    "That''s all?"

    "What other reason would I have?"

    "We''re fighting a life-or-death battle here."

    "Yes, we are, but I don''t think you''re wrong."

    "What do you mean?"

    "There''s no right or wrong between us. We simply have different ideologies."

    The Great Sword Sovereign was slightly stunned, and her eyes became filled withplicated emotions as she stared at Ye Guan. The Time Reversers were surprised as well upon hearing him.

    <em>No right or wrong, just different ideologies?</em>

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign looked at Ye Guan with aplicated expression as well. "He he is truly outstanding. No wonder the True God chose him."

    The Warlord Sovereign looked at Ye Guan without saying a word.

    Ye Guan was at his weakest. Anyone could easily kill him, but no one was doing it.

    Soon, the Great Sword Sovereign made a breakthrough, and her aura surged to an unprecedented levelfar surpassing the aura of the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Warlord Sovereign.

    Her lifespan had increased as well. It wasn''t much, but she could live for several thousands of years more at the very least.

    It had to be known that she was left with less than a hundred years to live before her breakthrough. Out of all the Time Reversers here, she had obtained the most profit.

    Every Time Reverser here looked at her with envy, including the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Warlord Sovereign. In their eyes, an additional thousands of years of lifespan was priceless. It was akin to hope and endless possibilities.

    After all, who wouldn''t want to transcend the Great Dao?

    The other Sovereigns were truly envious.

    The Great Sword Sovereign opened her eyes slowly, and the powerful sword intent that billowed out of her was both rigid and soft, restrained and sharp. Her sword intent had gone through a qualitative transformation.

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s gaze fell on Ye Guan just then.

    Ye Guany down and said, "Go ahead!"

    Ye Guan had truly reached his limits. He could no longer fight.

    <em>Am I going to die just like this? </em>Ye Guan felt indignant, but there wasn''t anything he could do about it. He ced his left hand over his chest and felt Ao Qianqian''s presence.

    "Qianqian I''m sorry," Ye Guan apologized softly.

    He owed Ao Qianqian a lot in this lifetime. Ao Qianqian would either sustain heavy injuries or would be on the verge of death every time she merged with him. That was how her life had been since they signed that contract.

    She had been suffering instead of enjoying her life.

    "We''re husband and wife, and we are one. No need to apologize."

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. "You''re right. If there''s another life wait for me. I''m going to recognize you instantly."

    "It''s a deal."

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly and looked up at the starry skies.

    "This life has been too exhausting. If there''s another lifeForget it; it''s fine even if there isn''t another lifetime" Ye Guan closed his eyes once again. The two bloodlines inside of him seemed to have sensed something and calmed down.

    Since the fight started, Ye Guan had never thought of calling for help.

    The Great Sword Sovereign stared quietly at Ye Guan, and everyone''s eyes were on her. A single flick of her wrist was enough to kill Ye Guan, so they waited patiently for her to make a move.

    Finally, the Great Sword Sovereign walked up to Ye Guan. She bent down and hoisted him on her shoulder before transforming into a ray of sword light that disappeared into the Time River with Ye Guan.

    The faces of the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers changed.

    "Stop her!" roared the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign. The other Sovereigns rushed to the sky, making a beeline for the Great Sword Sovereign. However, a ray of sword light flew out of the Time River just then.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the other Sovereigns were sted away. The Time Reversers came to a screeching halt at the sight, and they dared not chase after the Great Sword Sovereign.

    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''s face turned ugly. He didn''t expect that the Great Sword Sovereign would carry Ye Guan away, sparing his life rather than killing him!

    <em>What is she trying to do here? Is she crazy? </em>The Heavenly Yuan Sovereignmpooned inwardly before setting aside his thoughts and shouting, "Chase her!"

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign took the lead, rushing to the skies with the Warlord Sovereign and the Baixiang Sovereign. The remaining Time Reversers charged into the Time River as well.

    The Great Sword Sovereign traveled with Ye Guan for a long time before putting Ye Guan down.

    Ye Guan looked at her with a gaze full of puzzlement. "Why are you doing this?"

    The Great Sword Sovereign''s gaze was calm as she said, "Go on."

    "Why are you doing this?" Ye Guan asked once again.

    "Just because," the Great Sword Sovereign replied.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Still not leaving?"

    "Why don''t you help me instead?"

    "Fat chance!" the Great Sword Sovereign eximed.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    The Great Sword Sovereign shook her head and said, "I prefer a world without order, so I won''t help you. Your mercy has allowed me to make a breakthrough, extending my lifespan. As such, I no longer need to kill you. We''re now even as well."

    Ye Guan contemted briefly before nodding. "I understand."

    Then, Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    "Wait!" the Great Sword Sovereign eximed.

    Ye Guan turned back to look at her, slightly confused.

    The Great Sword Sovereign stared at Ye Gun and said, "The Ancient n will be arriving shortly, and it is a very powerful n."

    "How powerful?" Ye Guan asked.

    "You need more than just that woman in a ck dress to resist them."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. <em>Even Aunt Qingqing isn''t strong enough to stop them? This is absurd. Why are they even targeting me like this?</em>

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel that everything was getting more and more ridiculous.

    The n Leader of the Past n was a lunatic, and she really wanted to kill Ye Guan.

    "Aside from the Ancient n, there are other major ancient ns that may have been persuaded by the n Leader of the Past n, so you should be mentally prepared."

    Ye Guan''s expression soured, but he remained silent.

    The Great Sword Sovereign suddenly asked, "What happened to her?"

    At first, the Great Sword Sovereign thought that the woman in the ck dress was lurking in the shadows to assist Ye Guan during a pinch. However, the woman in the ck dress didn''t show up at all, even as Ye Guan hadid down his life.

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly without saying anything. He turned around to leave but turned around once more after taking a few steps.

    "What is your name?" Ye Guan asked.

    The Great Sword Sovereign looked at him for a while before replying, "Gu Nanrong!"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Lady Nanrong, until we meet again."

    Ye Guan turned around and finally left.

    Gu Nanrong watched quietly as Ye Guan disappeared into the distance. Eventually, she turned around to leave, but she sensed something and turned to the distant Time River. Gu Nanrong''s expression drastically at the scene that unfolded before her.

 Chapter 513: Ancient Clan

    <h4>Chapter 513: Ancient n</h4>

    Ye Guan held Xuanyuan as he traveled against the current of the Time River. Soon, Ye Guan was now traversing time that existed five hundred billion years ago. If it hadn''t been for Ao Qianqian, this journey would''ve been impossible.

    In fact, he was already feeling a bit exhausted.

    Ye Guan shed out just then, carving open a spacetime rift. Then, he transformed into a ray of sword light that vanished into the spacetime rift.

    Ye Guan arrived in the middle of a seemingly endless mountain range. He looked around and sat down cross-legged. "Master Pagoda, can you help me conceal my aura?"

    Ye Guan had to conceal his aura. Otherwise, it''d be difficult for him to escape death even if he activated all three of his bloodlines. Moreover, he wasn''t sure about his third bloodline''s power, as he had yet to grasp itpletely.

    Little Pagoda replied, "No, I can''t..."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "My concealment technique is incredibly high-level, so the fact that the enemies can still track you down means that no concealment technique can possibly hide from their gazes," Little Pagoda exined.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I understand."

    Sovereign Nan Zhu appeared beside Ye Guan and said, "You should go to the Grand Heavenly World."

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. "Grand Heavenly World?"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu nodded. "Yes, and it''s a world created by the Grand Heavenly Sovereign. He''s ranked second on the Sovereign List, and he once activated a very formidable array known as the Grand Heavenly Domain Array.

    "Those who enter that array will have their cultivation bases suppressed. The stronger they are, the heavier the suppression.

    Ye Guan said, "Entering it will suppress everyone, which might actually work in my favor. Moreover, the mysterious figure who has been spying on me in secret might not be able to spy on me anymore because of that array."

    Sovereign Nan Zhu nodded. "Exactly."

    "Has the Grand Heavenly Sovereign already pledged alliance to our enemies?"

    "I don''t know, but we can only take a gamble."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Agreed."

    "To save time, let me help you navigate the Time River," Sovereign Nan Zhu said before leading Ye Guan into the Time River. As soon as they entered the Time River, many powerful auras descended upon them.

    The enemies had caught up to them!

    Ye Guan and Sovereign Nan Zhu''s expressions changed.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu hurriedly said, "Go and cultivate inside the tiny pagoda. I''ll bring you to the Grand Heavenly World."

    Ye Guan nodded and obliged.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu nced behind him before transforming into a streak of light that disappeared at the end of the Time River.

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged inside the tiny pagoda. He took off his clothes and looked at his own body, realizing that his fleshly body had changed massively. He was covered with faint golden web-like patterns. Shockingly, the patterns had blood flowing within them as if they were blood vessels.

    <i>What''s going on? </i>Ye Guan was shocked.

    The red-robed Sovereign appeared just then. He stared at Ye Guan and said, "This is the legendary transformation of the Mortal Bloodline into a Mortal Physique. Your blood is changing your physique."

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, what is a ''Mortal Physique''?"

    The red-robed Sovereign exined, "Those with Mortal Physiques have defied their fate and transcended the Great Dao!"

    Ye Guan frowned. "I have yet to transcend the Great Dao..."

    "One of your ancestors must have done it."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    <i>Could it be Father? Impossible!</i>

    Ye Xuan was the King of Relying on Others, so there was no way he would have the Mortal Physique nor the Mortal Bloodline. <i>Grandfather? Is he a self-made man? I think he''s half a self-made man. Grandfather seems to be rather extraordinary, but if it isn''t Father and Grandfather, then who is it? </i>

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened just then¡ª<i>my in-skirt aunt! Fuck! How did I forget her?</i>

    Ye Guan''s in-skirt aunt had transcended the Great Dao with her Mortal Physique, but they weren''t direct rtives.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, "Master Pagoda, is in-Skirt Aunt the source of my Mortal Bloodline?"

    "Yes," Little Pagoda replied.

    "But she''s not directly rted to me..."

    "Is there something wrong with your brain? Who benefits the most when someone''s bloodline changes? It''d be their close rtives. Who''s a close rtive of your in-skirt Aant? It''s none other than your father! It''s only natural for you to inherit your father''s bloodline, as you are his son. Isn''t that the case?"

    "Why does Father not have the Mortal Bloodline, then?"

    "Dunno, I''m just a pagoda."

    <i>Huh?</i>

    Ye Guan truly didn''t expect that his third bloodline wase from his in-skirt aunt, and he couldn''t help but sigh upon sensing his third bloodline''s immense power.

    His in-skirt aunt had truly defied the heavens with a Mortal Physique and transcended the Great Dao. She had to have lived life a splendid life. It was a pity that Ye Guan knew very little about her past; her rise to power was barely recorded.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, "What you need right now is time. Your Mortal Bloodline needs time to reform your physique into a Mortal Physique."

    Ye Guan asked, "What''s the point of having a Mortal Physique?"

    "I don''t know," Little Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan looked at the red-robed Sovereign and asked, "Senior, what''s good about having a Mortal Physique?"

    The red-robed Sovereign shook his head a little and said, "I don''t know. I''ve only read about the Mortal Physique in books. I''ve never seen one for myself until now, so I don''t really know much about it."

    Ye Guan''s expression fell. <i>I guess I have to experiment on my own.</i>

    "You can use your Mortal Bloodline to help Lady Qianqian," said Little Pagoda.

    "How?" Ye Guan asked.

    Little Pagoda exined, "The Ancient Heavenly Dragon n values bloodlines, so you can use your three bloodlines to enhance her bloodline."

    Ye Guan pped his thigh. "That''s right!"

    He had truly forgotten about that until Little Pagoda had mentioned it. Little Pagoda was right; his bloodline could indeed help Ao Qianqian!

    Ye Guan immediately said, "Qianqian, let''s consummate our marriage!"

    Ao Qianqian was at a loss for words.

    "There''s no need for that because you two are already one. You two are sharing the same fleshly body as well as the same sea of consciousness. In other words, she can use your bloodline to nibble away¡ª"

    "Shut up!" Ye Guan interjected, "Master Pagoda, go and take a rest!"

    With that, Ye Guan ignored Little Pagoda.

    Little Pagoda: "..."

    Ao Qianqian: "..."

    Of course, Ye Guan couldn''t really do anything with Ao Qianqian right now, so he could only do Little Pagoda''s suggestion, allowing Ao Qianqian to nibble away at his three bloodline powers at a sustainable rate.

    Ye Guan''s bloodlines were truly horrifying, as Ao Qianqian''s Ancient Heavenly Dragon Bloodline received a terrifying boost the moment Ao Qianqian used it to enhance her own bloodline.

    Ao Qianqian was already extremely powerful, and she had the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon. Her strength had also improved by leaps and bounds as she fought side by side with Ye Guan.

    Ao Qianqian''s aura surged wildly as she nibbled away at Ye Guan''s bloodlines.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan waited quietly for his Mortal Bloodline to reform his physiquepletely.

    The red-robed Sovereign cast aplex gaze upon Ye Guan. He had to admit that the revtion had astonished him. He didn''t expect that Ye Guan would have a bloodline that seemed to only exist in legends.

    In addition, he had gotten a good look at Ye Guan''s outstanding prowess, and he was unmatched in bothbat and mindset.

    The only thing he needed was time!

    The white-robed woman from the Past n knew that as well, which was why she didn''t want to give Ye Guan any time to develop.

    The red-robed Sovereign looked up. It was a high-stakes gamble, but it was going to be worth it if he won the gamble.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu''s voice echoed just then. "Red-robed Sovereign,e out and help me!"

    The red-robed Sovereign left the tiny pagoda, and his expression became heavy.

    A huge group of supreme elites were chasing after them in the distance.

    To make matters worse, three Sovereigns were at the helm of the group!

    Sovereign Nan Zhu hurriedly said, "We''re about to reach the Grand Heavenly World. Help me buy some time."

    The red-robed Sovereign wasted no words and raised his hand. Streaks of red light burst out of him, transforming into blood des that shed out toward the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the others.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''s eyes shed coldly. He charged forward and swung his fist. A kaleidoscope of fist imprints erupted, sweeping toward the red-robed Sovereign like a tide.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Time River trembled!

    The Baixiang Sovereign and the Warlord Sovereign moved at the same time.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The blood des immediately shattered, but the red-robed Sovereign and Sovereign Nan Zhu had already disappeared into the distance.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''s face turned ugly as he remarked, "That''s Sovereign Nan Zhu and the red-robed Sovereign. They actually decided to stand on Ye Guan''s side?"

    The Baixiang Sovereign and the Warlord Sovereign''s expressions turned sour. They truly didn''t expect that those two Sovereigns would take Ye Guan''s side.

    The Baixiang Sovereign suddenly said, "They must be heading to the Grand Heavenly World!"

    <i>Grand Heavenly World?</i>

    The Sovereigns looked at each other and immediately rushed in the direction of the Grand Heavenly World.

    If Ye Guan managed to enter the Grand Heavenly World, they would be at a huge disadvantage, as the Grand Heavenly World was a special world. They were powerful, but they dared not barge recklessly into the Grand Heavenly World.

    The Grand Heavenly Sovereign was the second most powerful Sovereign in the Sovereign List! Sovereigns varied in strength, and the Grand Heavenly Sovereign was extremely powerful among all of them.

    Unfortunately, it was toote. Sovereign Nan Zhu and the red-robed Sovereign had already entered the Grand Heavenly World. The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the other Sovereigns revealed ugly expressions.

    Just then, the terrifying roars of beasts echoed behind them. They turned around and saw gargantuan beasts rushing toward them. The beasts resembled dragons, and they were truly gargantuan¡ªspanning thousands of meters wide. They each had two tails, and they were covered with long, ck spikes as sharp as treasured swords.

    The beasts emitted horrifying auras, and their expressions were twisted into a scary grimace. The nearby spacetime quivered violently, unable to withstand the power of so many gargantuan beasts.

    To make matters worse, mysterious figures d in ck armor were standing on the back of the beasts.

    The beasts were Dark Dragons, and they were a type of dragon second only to Ancestral Dragons.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the other Sovereign frowned at once.

    The Ancient n, which was one of the legendary Four Ancient ns was here, and they had dispatched their most formidable armed forces¡ªthe Dark Dragon Guards!

 Chapter 514: A Ruthless Woman

    <h4>Chapter 514: A Ruthless Woman</h4>

    Sovereign Nan Zhu and the red-robed Sovereign''s expressions changed immediately the moment they entered the Grand Heavenly World. They exchanged horrified nces as a powerful force bored down on them from all directions, suppressing their cultivation bases.

    Ye Guan came out of the little pagoda, and he felt the same mysterious force suppressing his cultivation realm. He frowned. Indeed, there was a powerful array in the entire world, and it was terrifying enough to suppress all three of them.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu looked around before saying, "Let''s find a ce to hide."

    Ye Guan nodded, and the three of them disappeared. Momentster, they arrived inside a seemingly endless mountain range.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, how strong is the Grand Heavenly Sovereign?"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu replied, "He''s very powerful. He''s ranked second on the Sovereign List."

    "Who''s ranked first?"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu and the red-robed Sovereign''s expressions changed at Ye Guan''s question, and the sight made Ye Guan feel even more curious.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu said, "She''s a bit special."

    "Special?" Ye Guan asked.

    The red-robed Sovereign nodded. "Yes, she rose in power from out of nowhere. I remember it was about two billion years ago; she entered the Time River and traversed against its current, defeating top-tier supreme elites until she eventually became a Sovereign herself."

    The red-robed Sovereign seemed to have remembered something. "Are you from the Guanxuan Universe?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied with a nod.

    The red-robed Sovereign said, "She''s from the Guanxuan Universe as well."

    Ye Guan was shocked. "She''s from the Guanxuan Universe?"

    "Yes. In fact, she''s extremely ruthless. She once got into a conflict with a major n, and do you know what she did in the end?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "She massacred the entire n. She didn''t spare even the ant hills there. She flushed the ants with boiling water," the red-robed Sovereign added.

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    The red-robed Sovereign shook his head andughed. "It is a bit exaggerated, I know, but it is undeniable that she was ruthless and violent. Her methods are extremely brutal as well. Hence, everyone calls her the Bandit Sovereign. Even the Four Ancient ns are afraid of provoking her."

    <i>The Bandit Sovereign? </i>Ye Guan smiled to himself, finding the name rather intriguing.

    The red-robed Sovereign said, "Hopefully, she won''t stand on the Past n''s side. If not, we''ll be in big trouble."

    Sovereign Nan Zhu nodded. "Indeed."

    The expressions of the two Sovereigns became solemn as they reminisced about the Bandit Sovereign''s mind.

    Ye Guan was about to say something when an oppressive pressure bored down on them, suppressing the three of them at once.

    "The Grand Heavenly Sovereign!" Sovereign Nan Zhu eximed.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Sovereign Nan Zhu''s words had yet to finish echoing in the air when a spacetime rift was torn open next to them. Soon, a thin and frail-looking old man walked out of the rift. The old man was wearing a simple, coarse robe and hemp shoes.

    The old man looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you Ye Guan?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    The old man''s eyes narrowed. Sovereign Nan Zhu and the red-robed Sovereign instantly became extremely cautious; they got ready to face a formidable enemy.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the old man.

    After a while, the old man said, "Leave this world."

    Then, the old man turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan called out, "Senior."

    The old man turned around and asked, "What?"

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master has strands of Ancestral Origin," Ye Guan said.

    Strands of Ancestral Origin?

    Sovereign Nan Zhu and the red-robed Sovereign cast a surprised gaze at Ye Guan.

    Of course, a tinge of greed filled their eyes as well, and it couldn''t be helped¡ªstrands of Ancestral Origin were just too tempting for people like them.

    The old man stared at Ye Guan. "Strands of ancestral Origin?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Are you trying to strike a deal with me?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s impossible."

    "Why?"

    "The Ancient n''s Dark Dragon Guards are already outside."

    The Dark Dragon Guards?!

    The two Sovereigns frowned.

    The red-robed Sovereign even eximed, "Are they crazy?! They''re actually going all-out against just a few of us?"

    Sovereign Nan Zhu''s face was equally grim. The fact that the Ancient n had brought the Dark Dragon Guards here was a clear indication that they didn''t wish to give Ye Guan any chances of survival.

    Ye Guan had no idea what the Dark Dragon Guards were, but they had to be a formidable force, judging from the expressions of the two Sovereigns. Deducing that, Ye Guan stared at the old man and asked, "Senior, I don''t think you''re afraid of the Dark Dragon Guards. Am I right?"

    "I''m afraid of them," the old man replied.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Instead of turning around and leaving, the old man stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan noticed that and said, "I''ll give you more."

    "How many?"

    "Two strands."

    "The Dark Dragon Guards are incredibly powerful."

    "Three strands of Ancestral Origins!"

    <i>Three?!</i>

    Sovereign Nan Zhu and the red-robed Sovereign were moved by the offer, and their hearts burned with desire.

    The old man wanted to say something, but Ye Guan beat him to the chase, saying, "Let''s establish a friendly connection with each other, all right?"

    The old man went silent. He wanted to ask for more, but he also knew that he couldn''t be too greedy. Greed would breed resentment, and he knew that it wouldn''t be wise of him to breed resentment with Ye Guan.

    The old man soon made up his mind and said, "Deal."

    He extended his right hand to Ye Guan for a handshake.

    Ye Guan nced at the old man and said, "Credit."

    The old man immediately frowned. "Are you kidding me?"

    "Senior, the strands of Ancestral Origin are with the Great Daoist Brush Master."

    The old man stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "Sir, my Yang Family is famous for our outright and righteous reputation, so how can I possibly deceive you? Well, if you don''t trust me, I''m sure you trust the Great Daoist Brush Master at the very least."

    <i>The Great Daoist Brush Master... </i>The old man was silent. The Great Daoist Brush Master was so powerful that there was no way someone like him would deceive the old man.

    Nheless, the old man was still a bit worried. <i>Credit? Does that even work here?</i>

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A terrifying pressure descended, and the entire Grand Heavenly World became illusory. It couldn''t handle the oing powerful auras.

    The old man''s face darkened at the sight. The Ancient n was going to force their way in rather than ask him for permission toe in. This was a tant disrespect to him¡ªthe Grand Heavenly Sovereign!

    The old man looked at Ye Guan and said, "They outnumber us, and we can''t possibly defeat them, so I can only buy you time to escape. Go and run!"

    Ye Guan was silent, seemingly hesitating.

    The old man added, "There''s nothing you can do here but escape!"

    Ye Guan looked up at the sky and saw a massive group of gargantuan beasts descending upon them. The gargantuan beasts were dragons emitting terrifying auras.

    <i>Escape? Where can I even escape?</i>

    Ao Qianqian suddenly said, "I can deal with those Dark Dragons!"

    Ye Guan''s eyes lit up.

    Ao Qianqian was the Ancestral Dragon''s sessor, which meant that she had the Ancestral Dragon''s bloodline. Ye Guan also knew that beasts ced great importance on bloodlines. In other words, Ao Qianqian''s n was worthy of a try!

    Having made up his mind, Ye Guan turned to the old man and said, "Senior, I''ll give you five strands of Ancestral Origin, so please help me to hold back those Time Reversers with Sovereign Nan Zhu and the red-robed Sovereign. You don''t have to do it for too long; I just need an hour!"

    The old man frowned. "You want me to face the Dark Dragon Guards?"

    "Yes!"

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes!"

    The old man clenched his fists. Five strands of Ancestral Origin! It was a truly tempting offer. Unfortunately, it was on credit. Would the Great Daoist Brush Master go back on his word? No way! The Great Daoist Brush Master definitely valued his reputation, so there was no way he''d go back on his word.

    The old man made up his mind and said, "I''ll help you stall them for half an hour¡ªonly thirty minutes. The next time you meet the Great Daoist Brush Master, you will¡ª"

    "Yes, yes, I will," Ye Guan interrupted, "I''ll make sure that he''ll give you five strands of Ancestral Origin. You may not trust my reputation and my character, but you should trust the Great Daoist Brush Master."

    The old man stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, "I trust your character. I''m just trying to make sure that I''ll get what I deserve. After all, I''m about to work hard for it."

    The old man then looked up and said, "Sovereign Nan Zhu and Red-robed Sovereign, I will activate an arrayter to suppress those three Sovereigns and the Time Reversers. You two should help me stall them."

    Sovereign Nan Zhu and the red-robed Sovereign nodded. "Okay."

    Ye Guan looked at both of them and said seriously, "Seniors, please rest assured. You two will receive strands of Ancestral Origin as well."

    At this point, he had to paint a really nice picture for them. Otherwise, none of them would go all-out for him. As for whether the picture was real or not... Well, the Great Daoist Brush Master was going to pay the bill.

    The red-robed Sovereign and Sovereign Nan Zhu were overjoyed upon hearing Ye Guan''s remark.

    They wanted to receive strands of Ancestral Origin as well, but they dared not to ask for it directly. It was a good thing that Ye Guan had mentioned it, and they were truly delighted upon hearing Ye Guan''s promise.

    "Let''s go!" the old man eximed. Then, he transformed into a ray of light and vanished. Momentster, a powerful and terrifying force sprang up, enveloping the entire Grand Heavenly World.

    The red-robed Sovereign and Sovereign Nan Zhu vanished as well, rushing toward the Sovereigns in the sky.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign frowned. He didn''t expect that Ye Guan and his group would dare to resist them, despite their overwhelming numbers.

    <i>Who gave them the guts to resist? Are they perhaps up to something?</i>

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign couldn''t help but feel uneasy, and he warned, "Be careful, everyone!"

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign nced at the supreme elites of the Ancient n.

    The Time Reversers of his group dared not underestimate Ye Guan, but the Ancient n supreme elites were a different story. They had no idea about Ye Guan''s true strength. If they dared to underestimate Ye Guan, they''d suffer greatly from their folly.

    Unfortunately, the supreme elites of the Ancient n ignored the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''s words. Their gazes seemed fixed on Ye Guan.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign wanted to say something, but the red-robed Sovereign and Sovereign Nan Zhu were already charging toward them. To make matters worse, the powerful and mysterious force of the Grand Heavenly Domain Array swept over them like a tidal wave.

    Roughly a hundred Dark Dragon Guards were in the air, and Ye Guan stared calmly at them.

    Just then, the Commander of the Dark Dragon Guards roared, "Kill him!"

    The Dark Dragon Guards roared in unison, and a terrifying dragon might rushed toward Ye Guan.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s eyes shone in a radiant golden light just then, and the illusory figure of a dragon appeared above him.

 Chapter 515: It Is You!

    <h4>Chapter 515: It Is You!</h4>

    Just as the dragon might was about to overwhelm Ye Guan, golden light burst out of him, and the illusory figure of a colossal dragon manifested above him. The illusory figure swiftly became tangible before the Dark Dragons.

    Ao Qianqian returned to her true form and unleashed a wave of ominous aura. Her powerful dragon might instantly subdued the Dark Dragons around her. Paralyzed from the dragon might, the eyes of the Dark Dragons filled with terror.

    The weaker ones even quivered like aspen trees.

    The Commander of the Dark Dragon Guards eximed, ¡°T-t-that''s the fabled aura of the Ancestral Dragon! Howe you''re giving off the Ancestral Dragon''s aura?!"

    The Commander of the Dark Dragon Guards was on the verge of losing hisposure.

    Dark Dragons were the mightiest among many of the other dragons, so those capable of suppressing them through bloodline alone were exceedingly rare. The Ancestral Dragon¡ªthe progenitor of all dragons¡ªwas one of the few capable of suppressing Dark Dragons.

    It was akin to a father disciplining his son!

    Ao Qianqian roared, and a dreadful bloodline aura swept across the Dark Dragons, bringing about a primal fear from the depths of their souls. The Dark Dragons submitted to Ao Qianqian, and they cowered on the floor, trembling.

    The Commander of the Dark Dragon Guards bellowed, ¡°Rise!¡±

    However, not a single Dark Dragon stood up; they dared not to stand up before the sessor of the Ancestral Dragon.

    Ye Guan was both shocked and bewildered at the astonishing sight. He didn''t expect that Ao Qianqian''s bloodline was actually strong enough to suppress the dark dragons until they dared not put up a resistance.

    Ye Guan initially wanted to ughter them while they were unmoving, but an idea jumped into his head. He opened his palm, and the tiny pagoda appeared.

    Ye Guan then instructed, ¡°Master Pagoda, gather them for me!¡±

    The tiny pagoda quivered, and a burst of golden light swept across the Dark Dragons. In the next moment, the Dark Dragons disappeared into the tiny pagoda.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± roared the Commander of the Dark Dragon Guards. Then, he morphed into a streak of ck light that shot toward Ye Guan. The supreme elites of the Ancient n red at Ye Guan and charged at him as well.

    Thebined might of so many supreme elites created a tempestuous storm capable of scaring just about anyone. However, Ye Guan was unfazed. He turned his wrist, and Xuanyuan appeared.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    Xuanyuan let out a resonant hum and quivered violently.

    Ao Qianqian then transformed into a streak of golden light that melted into Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and it was followed by Ye Guan''s aura surging crazily. With Xuanyuan in hand, Ye Guan charged boldly into the fray. Without the Dark Dragons, the strength of the Ancient n supreme elites plummeted. Ye Guan effortlessly repelled over a dozen of them with a single sh of his sword.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline and the Mortal Bloodline churned, raising Ye Guan''s strength to new heights as he found madly amidst the group of enemies before him.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Roaring echoes filled the battlefield as numerous Ancient n supreme elites met their demise beneath Ye Guan''s sword.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the other Time Reversers revealed grim expressions at the sight. <i>D-did he just steal those dragons away from us? Are you people from the Ancient n a bunch of clowns sent here by monkeys?</i>

    Some Time Reversers were displeased.

    Ye Guan had taken away the Dark Dragons. If Ye Guan somehow managed to tame them... The Time Reversers dared not to think about it, as the mere thought of it infuriated them.

    The Ancient n hade here to kill Ye Guan, but they ended up helping Ye Guan, which increased the difficulty of their task.

    Ye Guan swung Xuanyuan without stopping, and he discovered that fighting was truly the best nourishment of his two bloodlines; the stronger his bloodlines were, the stronger he would be, so Ye Guan was truly excited to fight.

    "Leave," said the Grand Heavenly Sovereign.

    <i>Leave? </i>Ye Guan snapped back to reality. <i>Ah, yeah! I have to leave!</i>

    The battle was exhrating, but the red-robed Sovereign and Sovereign Nan Zhu couldn''t hold out for much longer. If those two were to end up getting into a pinch, Ye Guan would be in serious trouble.

    Ye Guan bellowed, ¡°Seniors, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Guan''s voice had yet to finish echoing in the air, but he was already moving, carving open a path with his sword. Ye Guan went straight for Sovereign Nan Zhu and the red-robed Sovereign. Then, a golden light enveloped the Sovereigns as they disappeared into the tiny pagoda.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and soared to the sky.

    The Grand Heavenly Sovereign entered the tiny pagoda as well.

    ¡°Where do you think you''re going?!¡± the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign roared as Ye Guan rushed into the Time River.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign vanished and reappeared next to Ye Guan, but Ye Guan was prepared; he turned and shed out toward the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A radiant explosion of sword lights sted the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign hundreds of meters away. Meanwhile, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and finally entered the Time River.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign stared into the distant Time River in astonishment. He hadn''t expected Ye Guan to be so terrifying. The rest of the Time Reversers soon arrived, and their expressions were dark as Ye Guan disappeared into the distance.

    The atmosphere above the Time Reversers was heavy.

    Ye Guan had be overwhelmingly strong.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign stared deeply at the Time River and said, "We can''t afford to give him too much time, or he''ll eventually be unstoppable."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested in the distance, and a figure flew out of the rift. The figure was none other than Ye Guan, who had left just moments ago.

    It took Ye Guan hundreds of meters before sessfullying to a halt.

    What happened? All eyes turned to Ye Guan.

    Soon, a man in white emerged from the spacetime rift.

    "Sovereign Wu Shi!" someone eximed.

    Sovereign Wu Shi¡ªranked third on the Sovereign List.

    Ye Guan nced at his slightly numb arm before turning toward Sovereign Wu Shi in the distance.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Grand Heavenly Sovereign appeared next to Ye Guan.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the other Sovereigns revealed wary looks.

    The Grand Heavenly Sovereign was ranked higher than Sovereign Wu Shi, after all.

    Sovereign Wu Shi stared at the Grand Heavenly Sovereign. "I''ve always found it hard to ept how the Past n ced me in third ce but ced you in second ce."

    The Grand Heavenly Sovereign chuckled. "Hard to ept? Well, let''s settle it then!"

    "That''s my line!" Sovereign Wu Shi eximed, transforming into a beam of white light that charged at the Grand Heavenly Sovereign.

    The Grand Heavenly Sovereign turned to Ye Guan and eximed, "I sense a powerful presence heading our way. Hurry up, leave!"

    The Grand Heavenly Sovereign turned around, and a terrifying aura surged toward Sovereign Wu Shi, sweeping thetter away. Soon, a magnificent battle between the two Sovereignsmenced.

    The entire Grand Heavenly World quivered, and numerous chasms appeared all over the world. Clearly, it couldn''t withstand the power of the two top Sovereigns.

    Ye Guan decisively turned around and carved open a rift in spacetime. He entered the rift and left. Ye Guan knew that the Time Reversers wouldn''t bother fighting the Grand Heavenly Sovereign if he left, so he decided to leave, lessening the burden on the Grand Heavenly Sovereign''s shoulders.

    As expected, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and his group gave chase.

    Ye Guan flew rtively effortlessly against the Time River''s flow, and it was all because of Ao Qianqian. The Time Reversers, especially the Ancient n members, chased Ye Guan as if they had gone mad.

    The Ancient n had carefully nurtured the Dark Dragons that Ye Guan had snatched away. These Time Reversers were certain that the n would brand them as traitors if they failed to return the Dark Dragons. There was also the impact on the n''s overall prowess.

    Therefore, the supreme elites of the Ancient n prioritized the recovery of the Dark Dragons.

    The Commander of the Dark Dragon Guards red murderously at Ye Guan, and his eyes shimmered with killing intent that was so thick it was tangible.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Qianqian, how are those Dark Dragons?"

    Ao Qianqian responded, "They dare not move."

    "Dare not move?"

    "Yes, they''re afraid of the Ancestral Dragon''s aura. They''re cowering on the ground,¡± Ao Qianqian exined.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. He had over a hundred Dark Dragons, but he couldn''t use them yet. He decided to try and tame them once he had time.

    Ye Guan sensed something just then. He turned and discovered the approach of a powerful aura just behind the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the other Time Reversers.

    Horrified, Ye Guan picked up the pace. <i>Damn! This is insane! More reinforcements? Is it the Sovereign ranked first on the Sovereign List?!</i>

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. He was way weaker than the Sovereign ranked third on the Sovereign List, so if the strongest Sovereign were to reinforce his enemies...

    Ye Guan forced himself to pick up the pace; his speed elerated by a notch.

    Just then, Ye Guan noticed something and looked down. The Mortal Bloodline was still reforming his physique, and the reformation was faster than he initially thought.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t afford to stop and fight the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign with his group, as there was no way he''d be able to defeat them if they were to gang up on him.

    Lost in deep contemtion, Ye Guan snapped back to reality upon sensing something. He looked up and saw a spear flying toward him. Ye Guan''s pupils constricted, and he swung his sword forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A burst of sword light erupted, and Ye Guan was sent flying away.

    Before he could right himself in mid-air, the same spear flew toward him once again.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he unleashed a sword move¡ªHeavenrend!

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A resonant sword buzz echoed as Ye Guan''s attack sent the spear flying away.

    Unfortunately, the interrupted gave the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the others enough time to surround Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the crowd and was about to activate his bloodlines when something happened in the distance. A terrifying aura billowed out, prompting the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the other Sovereigns to turn around and look.

    Their faces changed drastically as a powerful force sted the supreme elites away.

    A woman rushed to Ye Guan''s side immediately afterward. Then, she grabbed his arm and her figure turned blurry as she disappeared into the Time River with Ye Guan.

    As the scenery peeled away, Ye Guan stared wide-eyed at the woman. "It''s you?!"

 Chapter 516: Aunt!

    <h4>Chapter 516: Aunt!</h4>

    Under the watchful eyes of the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the others, Ye Guan and the woman vanished into the Time River.

    The expressions of the Time Reversers turned exceedingly grim. Those from the Ancient n looked like they had lost their souls. After all, the Ancient n had dispatched them in the hopes of capturing Ye Guan. However, in addition to failing their mission, Ye Guan had also snatched their dragons away.

    The Ancient n''s reputation was sure to suffer a heavy blow!

    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers cast uneasy nces at the Ancient n''s supreme elites. Just then, a troubling thought crossed their minds: What if Ye Guan somehow managed to tame those Dark Dragons?

    The atmosphere grim at the possibility.

    Was the Ancient n a traitor working for Ye Guan?

    The Commander of the Dark Dragon Guards sensed everyone''s strange gazes and spoke, "Don¡¯t worry, those Dark Dragons were meticulously nurtured by our n. They''d rather die than submit to others."

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign sounded solemn as he asked, "Commander Gu You, what are your ns?"

    Commander Gu You replied, "I''ve informed the n leader, and he''s en route with reinforcements."

    The n Leader of the Ancient n?

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''s expression changed.

    Commander Gu You inquired, "Heavenly Yuan Sovereign, who was that woman just now? Are you familiar with her?"

    "Yes," the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign said, sounding grave. "And she''s a formidable woman...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan finally came to a halt.

    A woman dressed in a ck dress stood not too far away from Ye Guan, and she was none other than Ye Qingqing; she had on her signature calm andposed visage.

    Ye Guan looked at Ye Qingqing in surprise. He didn''t expect that Ye Qingqing would show up to rescue him.

    Ye Qingqing met Ye Guan''s gaze but remained silent.

    The atmosphere between them was a bit awkwardpared to their first meeting.

    Ye Guan shattered the ice, saying, "Thank you."

    Regardless of the circumstances, Ye Qingqing had saved him more than once.

    Even though Ye Qingqing had only saved him because of his father, Ye Guan knew that repaying benefactors with gratitude was the norm.

    Ye Qingqing stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "Aunt Qingqing, thank you foring to my aid multiple times. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have fallen into the hands of the Time Reversers long ago. Regardless of the reason behind your help, I still truly appreciate it. I want to repay you, but I have nothing to offer and¡ª"

    "You don''t want me to intervene again, do you?" Ye Qingqing interrupted.

    Ye Guan stared at Ye Qingqing and nodded.

    Ye Qingqing was annoyed. "If it weren''t for your¡ª"

    Ye Qingqing realized something and stopped mid-sentence.

    "If it weren''t for my father, you would spare me even a nce, right?" Ye Guan continued Ye Qingqing''s words.

    Ye Qingqing snorted coldly, but she didn''t say anything in response.

    Silence descended upon the two once more until Ye Guan shattered it.

    "Aunt Qingqing, I''ve grown up."

    "What do you mean?"

    Ye Guan smiled, "I mean, I can take on many responsibilities now. I can carve my own path. You really don''t have to do things you don''t like just because of my father. I believe my father wouldn''t want you to do that as well.

    "Moreover, if I were to meet my end in the Time River, it would be my own business... So, go ahead and look for my father or my sister. I''m going to be fine, really!"

    Was Ye Guan hoping that someone would help him? Of course! He wanted help, after all. He''d be overjoyed if someone were willing to assist him. After all, even the tiniest of help would be helpful for him, as he had too many enemies at the moment.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t want others to help him out of pity.

    He wanted to live with dignity!

    Ye Guan looked at Ye Qingqing and said, "Aunt Qingqing, I bear no ill will toward you, not now or ever. I respect you, and I''m grateful for your assistance along the way. Thank you so much."

    With that, Ye Guan bowed deeply and walked away.

    Ye Qingqing gripped her sword tightly as she stared at Ye Guan walking into the distance.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, "If you''re not going to ept any help¡ª"

    "Then, I''ll die," Ye Guan interrupted. He looked up and stared at the infinite Time River. "Wherever death awaits, that''s where I''ll rest."

    Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light, vanishing into the distance.

    For some reason, Little Pagoda felt an unprecedented sense of unease. He sensed that Ye Guan had genuinely resolved himself to embrace death at any given moment. Ye Guan had truly let go of his burdens and had convinced himself that he was nothing but Ye Guan¡ªan ordinary human being.

    Death? He was ready for it.

    Staring at the fading streak of sword light in the distance, Ye Qingqing suddenly found herself ovee with a wave of irritation. She became especially annoyed when she was reminded of the day Ye Guan had chosen to sacrifice himself for her.

    At the time, Ye Guan had truly considered her to be a part of the family.

    What about her?

    Ye Qingqing pondered over it, and she became even more irritated. Just then, Jing Xue appeared next to Ye Qingqing. Jing Xue nced at the distant Time River and frowned.

    Ye Qingqing turned around to depart when Jing Xue suddenly said, "Lady Qingqing, I just received news about the mobilization of the Ancient n''s n Leader. He has decided to lead his nsmen to kill Ye Guan."

    Ye Qingqing remained indifferent. "How does that concern me? Did you not hear what he said? He doesn''t want my help."

    Jing Xue looked at Ye Qingqing and calmly retorted, "Everyone would love a helping hand in times of distress, and he needs it the most right now. After all, a myriad of Time Reversers are chasing after him."

    Ye Qingqing shook her head and turned away. She frowned as her gazended on the distant Time River. What was the reason she had decided to help Ye Guan? At first, it was undoubtedly because of Ye Xuan!

    Ye Qingqing suddenly understood everything.

    Ye Guan''s reason behind his refusal to ept Ye Qingqing''s help was that sentence she had dropped not too long ago. It was that statement that led Ye Guan to believe that she had never regarded him as a family member.

    Ye Guan needed assistance, not charity. Of course, Ye Guan still knew how to be grateful to his benefactors. However, he still had some self-respect, which meant he''d never ept help from a stranger.

    Ye Qingqing had be a stranger in Ye Guan''s eyes!

    Ye Qingqing could still remember how Ye Guan seemed afraid of him whenever she frowned even in the slightest. Then, he''d go and console her to assuage her irritation. However, everything had changed; Ye Guan was no longer afraid of her.

    He was still respectful to her, but there was a sense of estrangement between them.

    Unfortunately, it seemed that their rtionship could no longer go back to what it was before she dropped that sentence. Ye Qingqing sighed and turned around. Then, she disappeared into the distance. Jing Xue followed closely behind Ye Qingqing but said nothing.

    ...

    Ye Guan was still flying against the flow of the Time River; Ao Qianqian''s help and his own prowess allowed Ye Guan to glide effortlessly against the current of time. Ye Guan stared into the distance with a determined gaze.

    <i>I have to be stronger! </i>Ye Guan had no other thought in mind except for that.

    Ye Guan asked, "Master Pagoda, how long do I need to be invincible?"

    Little Pagoda chuckled and teased, ¡°Getting impatient?¡±

    "Yes," replied Ye Guan with a light smile.

    Little Pagoda replied, "Actually, your Aunt Qingqing isn''t all that bad. She has a carefree and straightforward nature, so she speaks her mind without any reservation. I really think that you don''t have to worry; her help to you is not charity at all."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Master Pagoda, I''m not being petty here. I''ve just realized one thing: it''s better to have your own umbre than stay beneath someone else''s roof for shelter. That is why I want to be even stronger..."

    Ye Guan''s gaze became resolute. His burning desire to grow even stronger reached unprecedented levels, and he had be truly interested in bing invincible.

    Ye Guanughed just then. It was a strangely liberating feeling. He had been working hard for a long time, but his determination had just reached even greater heights. Now, there was no turning back!

    <i>I''d rather embrace death than fail to be invincible! </i>Ye Guan roared inwardly. Then, he turned around and carved open a spacetime rift. He wasted no time and transformed into a ray of sword light to enter the spacetime rift.

    Soon, Ye Guan found himself in a star field. He looked around briefly before entering the tiny pagoda.

    Over a hundred trembling Dark Dragons were on the ground, trembling in fear.

    Ao Qianqian appeared next to Ye Guan, and thetter held her hand.

    Ao Qianqian smiled sweetly at Ye Guan.

    "Can we tame these dragons?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ao Qianqian nced at the dragons and said, "They fear me, but I can sense lingering hostility in their gazes."

    <i>Hostility? </i>Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. Momentster, he asked, "Which one among these dragons is the strongest?"

    Ao Qianqian pointed at a Dark Dragon with golden scales. "That one."

    Ye Guan directed his gaze to the Dark Dragon with golden scales, noting its imposing sizepared to the others. Ye Guan decisively walked up to the dragon with Ao Qianqian''s hand in his hand.

    The Dark Dragon with golden scales cowered and dared not to look up.

    Ye Guan extended his palm, and a drop of his blood trickled from his fingertip to hover in front of the dragon. The dragon''s eyes revealed unmistakable greed, but it refrained from touching Ye Guan''s fresh blood.

    Ao Qianqian was next to Ye Guan, after all.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Dark Dragon with golden scales and remarked, "Submit, and I will give you a ton of benefits.¡±

    <i>Submit?! </i>The Dark Dragon with golden scales lifted its head, and a fierce light shimmered in its eyes.

    "Kill it!" Ye Guan shouted.

    Ao Qianqian raised her hand, and a powerful aura burst out of her.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Bloodline suppression! The Dark Dragon with golden scales cowered immediately with fear evident in its eyes. Afraid of getting executed by Ao Qianqian, the Dark Dragon with golden scales hastily dered, "I willingly submit."

    Ye Guan turned to Ao Qianqian.

    Ao Qianqian suggested, "I will bind it in a master-servant contract. Once done, I''ll have control over its soul, and I can decide its fate with a mere thought."

    "All right!" Ye Guan said, nodding.

    The contract between Ao Qianqian and the Dark Dragon with golden scales was soon made. Ye Guan instructed the Dark Dragon with golden scales to bring the remaining dragon under its control. Ye Guan had no intentions of forcing each dragon to submit, as conquering the mightiest one would be enough.

    Ao Qianqian suddenly squeezed Ye Guan''s hand and asked, "Do you know how we can increase our synchronization rate?"

    Ye Guan cast a perplexed gaze at Ao Qianqian. "We still haven''t reached the maximum synchronization rate?"

    Ao Qianqian nodded, blushing slightly.

    Ye Guan froze upon realizing what Ao Qianqian was trying to say. In the next moment, he grinned and looked behind him, eximing, "Master Pagoda, go and have some fun outside for a while!"

 Chapter 517: Little Pagoda Is Taking the Blame Again

    <h4>Chapter 517: Little Pagoda Is Taking the me Again</h4>

    Ye Guan was just joking. There was no way he could make a move on her, considering their current situation. Regardless, Ye Guan was touched by Ao Qianqiang''s gesture. Her suggestion was just her way of helping him be even stronger. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have made such an embarrassing suggestion.

    Ye Guan smiled lightly and gave Ao Qianqian''s hand a firm squeeze. "No rush."

    Ao Qianqian shot him an embarrassed and angry look. "You''re the one in a rush."

    Ye Guan chuckled and said nothing.

    "If we do that, our synchronization rate will reach a hundred percent, and our strength will improve by leaps and bounds," said Ao Qianqian with a serious face.

    "Yes, but this isn''t the right time."

    Ao Qianqian hesitated, but she ended up nodding slightly.

    Ye Guan turned to face the Dark Dragons and remarked, "These dragons are incredibly powerful, and we must bring them all under our control."

    "It shouldn''t be a problem."

    Ye Guan nodded and muttered. "I wonder how the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe are faring right now."

    Ye Guan had lost all contact with both universes since the Time Reversers began chasing after him. Cirou and the others were strong, but he still couldn''t shake off his concerns.

    The Time Reversers were extremely powerful, after all. More importantly, Ye Guan still had no idea just how many top-tier supreme elites would end up chasing after him. He couldn''t help but sigh.

    Frankly, he was really having a hard time surviving this mess.

    Sensing Ye Guan''s tumultuous emotions, Ao Qianqian squeezed Ye Guan''s and whispered, "I''ll always be by your side."

    Ye Guan''s heart fluttered, and he turned to look at Ao Qianqian next to him. Then, he unconsciously leaned over for a kiss.

    It was a smooth, tender, and gentle kiss.

    Caught off guard by Ye Guan''s sudden kiss, Ao Qianqian quivered slightly, but she made no attempt to resist. After what felt like an eternity, their lips finally parted. A rosy flush graced Ao Qianqian''s face, making her look even more beautiful.

    An indescribable fire erupted within Ye Guan, and a certain bloodline within him became restless. Ye Guan shook his head and smiled wryly. He gave Ao Qianqian one more gentle kiss and said, "I''m heading out."

    Ao Qianqian nodded, blushing furiously.

    Ye Guan grinned and exited the tiny pagoda.

    Left all alone, Ao Qianqian noticed something amiss. She turned around and found the Dark Dragons staring intently at her. Ao Qianqian raised a brow, seemingly irritated. "What are you staring at?"

    The Dark Dragons dared not to speak.

    After leaving the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan nced behind him and saw that the Time Reversers had yet to catch up to him. He looked down at himself and noted that roughly seventy percent of his fleshly body was now covered in intricate patterns.

    Ye Guan was excited. He''d soon have a Mortal Physique. It was a pity that the Mortal Bloodline would only activate during battles for the sake of reforming his physique through fights. It was quiet and withdrawn like the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    Ye Guan truly wanted to fight, but he had too many enemies to deal with. If he were to fight them head-on, there''d be a high chance that he might end up dying.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something and closed his eyes. He opened his palm, and Xuanyuan appeared instantly. Ye Guan''s manageable limit was three Space Oveps containing the same amount of Heavenrends but with ten thousand stacks.

    Ye Guan''s strongest technique at the moment was Space Ovep, and it was so strong that it allowed him to contend against top-tier Sovereigns. What if he could raise his Space Ovep limit from three to four?

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. A Space Ovep on top of another Space Ovep meant an exponential increase in power rather than just a hundred percent increase. If he could condense four Space Oveps into one sword move, Ye Guan reckoned that he would be able to take down a Sovereign. Unfortunately, he dared not take the risk, even if Ao Qianqian was one with him.

    Why? It would be too much for his fleshly body to withstand. Yes, the generated power would be so overwhelming that he wouldn''t be able to endure the burden, even with Ao Qianqian''s help.

    However, the story was different when it came to the Mortal Physique!

    Ye Guan''s brow furrowed. Actually, he was doubtful. Could his fleshly body truly withstand the might of four Space Oveys once it had be a Mortal Physique, all thanks to the Mortal Bloodline''s reformation?

    Just as Ye Guan was engrossed in his own thoughts, a spacetime rift manifested in the distance. A group of supreme elites emerged, and they were led by none other than the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign.

    <i>So they''re finally here... </i>Ye Guan remained silent. Clearly, the lurkers keeping tabs on his location were far more powerful than he initially thought. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to locate him consistently.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign frowned. "You''ve been waiting for us here?"

    ¡°Yes."

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign scrutinized Ye Guan and asked, "What kind of tricks are you trying to pull?"

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "What tricks can I possibly pull when there are so many of you?"

    ¡°Are you thinking of taking us all on by yourself?" asked the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign.

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "Rumors about your unparalleled strength have piqued my interest. I''ve been waiting for you, as I want us to exchange some moves."

    A challenge!

    Surprisingly, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign refused. "I won''t ept your challenge."

    "Why not?"

    "Because I don''t want to give you any chances!" The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign smirked and roared, "Attack!"

    At the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''smand, the supreme elites rushed toward Y Guan. A coordinated assault from all directions! The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign wasn''t na?ve to ept Ye Guan''s duel request. Why fight in a duel when they could gang up on him?

    The three Sovereigns led the charge, and the star field seemed to be illusory as they attacked. Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits, and his figure suddenly became ethereal.

    A myriad of sword lights erupted from within him¡ªthree Space Oveps!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The three Sovereigns were sted away, and Ye Guan himself was pushed back by a few hundred meters. Before Ye Guan could stabilize himself, a spacetime rift was torn open behind him, and his hair stood on end.

    <i>Damn it! </i>Ye Guan''s heart sank. Someone had ambushed him from behind!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ao Qianqian activated the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Armor, protecting Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A fist imprint erupted behind Ye Guan, propelling him hundreds of meters away. As he came to a stop, the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Armor disintegrated. Even more horrifying was that his fleshly body actually cracked open, spilling blood everywhere.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grave. He turned and saw a ck-robed middle-aged man in the distance. The ck-robed middle-aged man stood with hands behind his back, and he was emitting an incredibly menacing aura that distorted the spacetime around him.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man was none other than Guzhen, the n Leader of the Ancient n! Guzhen waved his sleeve, and multiple spacetime rifts manifested behind him.

    Soon, supreme elites walked out of those spacetime rifts, and their sheer number meant that Guzhen had brought with him the supreme elites of his entire n.

    The Ancient n''s supreme elites were here!

    The Time Reversers sighed in relief.

    They wouldn''t be confident in capturing Ye Guan if it weren''t for the Ancient n. Ye Guan had been waiting for them here, so they believed that the former had some kind of strategy.

    Unfortunately, any strategy was futile against absolute power.

    After all, Guzhen was here along with his n''s supreme elites.

    Guzhen stared indifferently at Ye Guan.

    The Ancient n elites had their sights set on Ye Guan, leaving thetter with no room to escape. Guzhen stepped forward just then and swung his fist, unleashing a terrifying surge of fist intent toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s eyes shed fiercely. He assumed a stance and shed out, unleashing a sword move containing the power of four Heavenrends with maximum stacks!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword lights shattered like ss as soon as they appeared, and Ye Guan was sted away. However, Guzhen wasn''t done just yet. He rushed forward with a thunderous punch, and an unstoppable fist imprint headed straight for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted, and a sense of foreboding washed over him. Just as he was about to awaken his bloodlines and go mad, a ray of sword light rushed into the fray from the side.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light forced Guzhen to defend himself, forcing him to retreat at least a hundred meters away.

    <i>She''s still here? </i>Ye Guan cast an astonished gaze at the woman in front of him. "Aunt Qingqing?"

    Ye Qingqing nced at Ye Guan and said, "The disciple of the Great Daoist Brush Master is waiting for you up ahead. She''ll take you to a safe ce. Hurry up and go."

    "Are you going to buy time for me?" asked Ye Guan.

    Ye Qingqing remained silent and stared at Guzhen.

    A powerful sword intent swirled around her sword, and it grew even stronger as the seconds went on.

    However, Ye Guan remained unmoving.

    Ye Qingqing frowned and pointed out. "You''re not helping me by staying here."

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Ye Qingqing turned around and stared at Ye Guan.

    "Do you not want to be indebted to me?" asked Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    "Think about the Guanxuan Universe¡ªthink about your friends and family."

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    A trace of annoyance fleeted across Ye Qingqing''s eyes as she said, "My tongue simply slipped at the time. Are you really nursing a grudge against me because of that mistake?"

    "I''m not holding a grudge against you."

    "Do you even believe what you''re saying right now?"

    "I don''t..."

    Ye Qingqing sneered, but she didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "Aunt Qingqing, I was really happy when you decided to help me. I''ve always considered you as family, and I thought our feelings were mutual. I liked you, I respected you, and I revered you.

    "However, your words at the time made me realize that you''ve never really considered me as family. Your help was just charity, and it was all because of my father as well, but..." Ye Guan shook his head and continued. "I still like and respect you."

    "I didn''t say that!" Ye Qingqing retorted after a moment of silence.

    "You said it at the time, and I still remember it," Ye Guan reminded.

    Ye Qingqing raised brows. "When did I say something like that? Little Pagoda! Did I say something like that?"

    Little Pagoda: <i>Damn it! Don¡¯t involve me in your aunt and nephew spat!</i>

 Chapter 518: If You Werent My Fathers Sister

    <h4>Chapter 518: If You Weren''t My Father''s Sister</h4>

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded. He dared not to speak, much less reply.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words as well. <i>Aunt Qingqing is really trying to turn the tables on me.</i>

    "Isn''t it normal for people to make mistakes in the heat of passion?" Ye Qingqing asked.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    "I''ll make your father apologize to youter," Ye Qingqing said.

    Ye Guan and Ye Xuan: What?

    Ye Qingqing stared nonchntly at Ye Guan. "Is that eptable?"

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He wasn''t genuinely upset. Ye Qingqing''s tongue was just too sharp for him to handle. Of course, Ye Guan understood that Ye Qingqing''s tongue was only sharp for a select few people.

    Ye Guan truly had no intentions of changing Ye Qingqing''s attitude, as that was a feat that was more challenging than defeating her.

    "Aunt Qingqing, let''s team up and escape," Ye Guan suggested with a smile.

    However, Ye Qingqing shook her head slightly. She turned to look at Guzhen in the distance, who had chosen to refrain from making a move. Why? He was waiting as well¡ªwaiting for reinforcements capable of contending with Ye Qingqing!

    Guzhen had received information about Ye Qingqing, so he was aware of thetter''s power. Of course, Guzhen would still make a move if Ye Guan attempted to escape.

    Ye Guan walked up to Ye Qingqing and said, "They''re waiting for reinforcement."

    Ye Qingqing nodded.

    Ye Guan asked, "Do we have reinforcements?"

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, "Who?"

    "Erya and Little White!"

    "Shit!" Ye Guan cursed unknowingly, and his expression as his heart plummeted into the abyss.

    The good news was that they would have reinforcements. The bad news was that their reinforcements were Erya and Little White!

    Erya was incredibly strong, so she could certainly fight many opponents on her own.

    In addition, Ye Guan had yet to see her transforming into her true form, and he reckoned that Erya was invincible while in her true form.

    Meanwhile, Little White was the ultimate support character. In addition to assisting Ye Guan, she could also supply him with unlimited divine items. Unfortunately, Erya and Little White weren''t exactly the most dependable duo.

    Ye Guan reckoned that the two had ended up getting distracted and had wandered off somewhere. Otherwise, there would be no exnation as to why it was taking them such a long time to reinforce Ye Guan!

    "Let''s go and escape together," Ye Qingqing suggested, knowing that Ye Guan wouldn''t let her stay here and buy time for him.

    Ye Guan promptly nodded. "All right!"

    Ye Qingqing took a step forward, and a mighty sword force swept out from her. A mysterious force enveloped the nearby supreme elites.

    Sword Domain!

    A grim light shed in Guzhen''s eyes, and he unknowingly clenched his hands behind his back. Meanwhile, the Time Reversers tensed up and released their own auras to counter Ye Qingqing''s sword domain and sword force.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly moved, swinging her sword with a roar.

    A massive wave of sword light burst forth from the tip of her sword.

    The Time Reversers'' expressions changed drastically, and they all sprang into action.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The sword light forced the supreme elites to retreat, and even Guzhen had to retreat several hundred meters away.

    While they were retreating, Ye Qingqing grabbed Ye Guan''s arm and transformed into a streak of sword light that shot into the sky. She twisted her wrist, and a spacetime rift was carved open. Just as they were about to enter the spacetime created, an ominous aura swept toward them from behind.

    Guzhen!

    Ye Qingqing turned to Ye Guan and said, "Go in first, and just go straight ahead. There''s someone waiting for you up ahead."

    <i>Smack!</i>

    Ye Qingqing smacked Ye Guan''s back without waiting for thetter''s reply.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan flew into the Time River.

    Ye Qingqing turned around with her sword in hand and charged at Guzhen.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Guzhen took the brunt of Ye Qingqing''s sword attack, and he flew hundreds of meters away. The Time Reversers were about to chase after Ye Guan, but Guzhen roared, "Kill her first!"

    Guzhen realized that they had to kill Ye Qingqing first. Otherwise, she''d keep on intervening, preventing them from making quick work of Ye Guan.

    The Time Reversers hesitated briefly at Guzhen''smand before turning around and rushing toward Ye Qingqing. They were a bit resentful of Ye Qingqing as well, and they couldn''t wait to vent their frustration.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    A colossal sword light burst erupted, and Ye Qingqing flew thousands of meters away. When she came to a halt, a myriad of attacks from a variety of techniques swept toward her like a tide, threatening to overwhelm her.

    A glint of determination fleeted across Ye Qingqing''s eyes. She gripped her sword tightly and performed a wide swing, creating a myriad of sword lights in the blink of an eye.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword lights collided against a dozen or so Time Reversers, reducing them into nothingness. However, Ye Qingqing had no choice but to retreat in the face of the tsunami-like wave of attacks.

    However, the Time Reversers had no ns of allowing her to take a breather.

    <i>Bam boom!</i>

    A series of deafening explosions reverberated as a myriad sword lights shattered every time Ye Qingqin swung her sword, killing more than a dozen Time Reversers at every wave.

    However, Ye Qingqing still couldn''t stabilize herself, and the tumultuous waves of energy from spacetime copses weren''t helping her at all. Moreover, the realm where they were fighting had long be illusory, bordering on copse.

    Ye Qingqing finally managed toe to a halt, and blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth. Before she could catch her breath, the Time Reversers charged at her once again.

    Exhausted and outnumbered, Ye Qingqing''s gaze remained unwavering and devoid of fear, despite the overwhelming odds. Ye Qingqing deployed her sword domain, and a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted.

    The expressions of the Time Reversers fell, but they could no longer retreat.

    They had no choice but to fight with all their might to try and shatter Ye Qingqing''s sword domain by brute force.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A series of deafening explosions erupted once more, followed by heart-wrenching shrill cries. Spacetime copsed incessantly, creating powerful shockwaves that swept those who were injured away.

    Ye Qingqing was no exception, and blood dripped incessantly from the corner of her lips. Her beautiful face had be as pallid as a sheet of paper as well.

    Ye Qingqing had just painstakingly stabilized herself in mid-air, but Guzhen was already flying toward her with a fist emitting a dazzling fist light. Then, he decisively swung his fist toward Ye Qingqing''s face.

    Guzhen wasn''t going to give her any opportunity to survive!

    Ye Qingqing was just too strong. She had killed dozens of them in the proverbial blink of an eye, so Guzhen knew that he had to take advantage of the opportunity to kill her while it was avable.

    Ye Qingqing¡¯s eyes shed fiercely in determination. Ignoring the extreme pain, she swung her sword forcefully toward the oing fist light.

    She chose to confront Guzhen head-on!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Sword light shattered into innumerable light fragments, and Guzhen was sted away as a result. However, Ye Qingqing flew backward as well. To make matters worse, the supreme elites of the Ancient n and the Time Reversers were chasing after her.

    Ye Qingqing clenched her fists. She still wanted to fight, but a sense of powerlessness overwhelmed her.

    Was this the end?

    Ye Qingqing closed her eyes, and a mixture of unwillingness and regret filled her heart. Ye Qingqing had already be strong enough to grasp the Dao, and she could go even further. Regardless, she had no regrets.

    Just then, a young man appeared behind her.

    The young man was none other than Ye Guan, and he hade back upon realizing that Guzhen wasn''t chasing after him. He instantly saw through Guzhen''s intention and realized that their n was to dispose of Ye Qingqing first before killing him.

    Thus, Ye Guan decisively turned around and returned. Ye Guan grabbed Ye Qingqing¡¯s arm, and his figure blurred as he pulled her away. At the same time, Ye Guan swung his sword with determination, unleashing a powerful sword wave.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan''s attack was too weak to halt their advance. The sword wave shattered, and a powerful pressure bored down on him.

    Ye Guan decisively hopped onto his sword and flew away.

    Sovereign Nan Zhu appeared next to Ye Guan and carved open a spacetime rift. The three then entered the spacetime rift and flew across the Time River as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Where do you think you''re going?!¡± Guzhen bellowed and swung his fist, sending a fist imprint toward Ye Guan. Ye Guan was about to make a move when Jing Xue¡¯s voice came from inside Ye Qingqing¡¯s storage ring. ¡°Young Master Ye, please leave first.¡±

    Momentster, four towering statues manifested. They wielded colossal sabers that they swung toward the Time Reversers. Meanwhile, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light that rushed deeper into the Time River.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Powerful explosions echoed behind them, and the towering statues were soon reduced to ashes. However, Ye Guan had already disappeared into the Time River.

    Guzhen¡¯s expression became ugly as he roared, ¡°Chase him!¡±

    At hismand, everyone took to the sky and entered the Time River.

    ...

    After entering the Time River, Ye Guan handed the tiny pagoda to Sovereign Nanzhu instructing him to travel along the Time River in search of the person who was supposed to be waiting for Ye Guan.

    Afterward, Ye Guan helped Ye Qingqing into the tiny pagoda and retrieved the Divine Tree of Nature. He ced the Divine Tree of Nature in Ye Qingqing''s sea of consciousness, allowing the Divine Tree of Nature to heal her.

    Ye Qingqing''s expression soon improved.

    Staring at Ye Guan, Ye Qingqing asked, "Why did youe back?"

    "Why did you save me?" Ye Guan asked back.

    Silence descended upon the two.

    After a while, Ye Qingqing calmly asked, "Not angry at me anymore?"

    "If you weren''t my father''s sister, I wouldn''t even be bothered with you."

    Ye Qingqing''s brow raised, and she cast a stern look upon Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan chuckled and went silent.

    "Just wait until I recover, hmph!" Ye Qingqing grumbled.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Just then, Sovereign Nan Zhu appeared inside the tiny pagoda.

    "He''s here!" said Sovereign Nan Zhu.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned serious.

 Chapter 519: Unleash Your Wild Side

    <h4>Chapter 519: Unleash Your Wild Side</h4>

    The backup was here!

    Ye Guan looked at Ye Qingqing and said, "Aunt, stay here and focus on recuperating. I¡¯ll go out and see who our backup is."

    "All right,'' Ye Qingqing said, nodding. "Be careful out there."

    Ye Guan nodded and turned around to leave the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Qingqing closed her eyes slowly, allowing the Divine Tree of Nature to heal her.

    Ye Qingqing''s wounds healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    When Ye Guan came out of the tiny pagoda, he saw a middle-aged man standing not too far away from him. Ye Guan was stunned. The middle-aged man was none other than the Boundless Master!

    The Boundless Master chuckled. "Surprised to see me?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "Let¡¯s talk while strolling," the Boundless Master said. Then, he turned around and waved his sleeve. A spacetime rift opened and engulfed them, instantly bringing them away somewhere in space.

    The two walked slowly, and the Boundless Master shattered the silence, saying, "The Great Daoist Brush Master came to see me at Blue."

    Ye Guan nodded, recalling the Great Daoist Brush Master''s words about how he had to leave to find someone. He had to have been referring to the Boundless Master at the time.

    "Senior, weren¡¯t you unwilling..." Ye Guan trailed off.

    "That was indeed the case, but I realized..." the Boundless Master trailed off, smiling. He looked at the distant end of the Time River and said, "A great man should aspire to save the vast expanse and the myriad beings."

    However, Ye Guan was unconvinced. "Did the Great Daoist Brush Master offer you some benefits?"

    The Boundless Master¡¯s expression froze.

    Ye Guan realized that his assumption was correct.

    The Boundless Master chuckled. "Well, yes, he did indeed offer me some benefits. Anyway, we''re talking about my aspiration here. Hey, what¡¯s with that look on your face? Unlike your dad, I never lie."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile.

    The Boundless Master¡¯s face suddenly became serious. "We¡¯re in a dire situation. The elites from the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe are busy fighting them, which means that we cannot count on them for help."

    Ye Guan replied, "My aunt told me that Little White and Erya managed to escape their encirclement and that they''reing to assist us."

    The Boundless Master looked at him ndly and said, "We can¡¯t count on them, either. The best thing they can do for you is not to create more trouble for you to handle."

    Ye Guan sighed. He really had no confidence in Little White and Erya. Those two were unreliable, as they were really carefree. Perhaps they had yet to grasp the severity of the situation, or they simply thought that regardless of what was about to happen, Ye Guan would end up surviving it.

    Ye Guan sighed once again, wondering where those two brats had gone and if they had already forgotten to help him.

    ...

    Beneath a seemingly boundless ocean was a subterranean cavern. Erya walked slowly down the cavern with a stick of candied hawthorn in hand. As usual, Little White was sitting on her shoulder with her own stick of candied hawthorn.

    After a while, Little White¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she waved her paw rapidly. Erya came to a halt and looked up. A pce was standing roughly a thousand meters away from them.

    The pce was massive, and its gates resembled a beast''s maw waiting for its prey.

    Little White gestured with her little paw towards it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura emerged from the pce. Soon, a faint light flew toward the two, and it hovered steadily before them. The faint light''s identity was soon revealed; it was a purple gourd!

    Little White examined it briefly before hugging it and putting it away. Erya nodded and left with Little White.

    The two soon found themselves in a starry sky. Little White sensed something just then, and she pointed to the right, waving her tiny paw toward it.

    Erya hesitated before saying, "I think we still have to go and rescue Ye Guan."

    Little White blinked and waved her paw rapidly, trying to express something.

    "He should be fine, right?" Erya asked, sounding hesitant.

    Little White blinked quietly. She wasn''t sure of it either. Logically speaking, however, Ye Guan ought to be fine.

    "Let¡¯s flip a coin to decide. Heads, we¡¯ll go rescue him; tails, we¡¯ll go retrieve that treasure before rescuing him," Erya replied.

    Little White nodded. They could simply me the count if anything were to go wrong. If An Nanjing wanted to me them, they''d hand over the coin to her and tell her that the coin had told them to postpone Ye Guan''s rescue.

    Erya took out a silver coin and flicked it upward with her thumb. The coin flew up beforending steadily in her palm. They both looked at the coin and saw its head.

    <i>Heads! </i>They looked at each other and blinked...

    "How about we flip it again? Best of three?" Erya asked.

    Little White had no idea what to say.

    ...

    Ye Guan was walking down with the Boundless Master against the flow of the Time River. Eventually, he decided to return to the tiny pagoda to check up on Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Guan sat quietly next to Ye Qingqing. Her wounds had healed considerably, and her cheeks had be rosy.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel a bit scared upon recalling the fact that Ye Qingqing had almost died just to save him. If he hadn''t turned back, Ye Qingqing would have died.

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes shot wide open.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, "How do you feel?"

    Ye Qingqing nced at Ye Guan and said, "Your Divine Tree of Nature is really impressive. I''m recovering really fast with it."

    "That¡¯s great..."

    "Who came? Was it the Boundless Master?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Qingqing nodded quietly.

    "Aunt, I want to talk to you about something."

    "What is it?" Ye Qingqing asked.

    "Next time, please don¡¯t risk your life just to save me. My father isn''t going to let me off if something happens to you!"

    "You don¡¯t want anything to happen to me because you¡¯re afraid of your father''s punishment. Is that it?"

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded by her response. Her way of thinking was truly unpredictable, but he hurriedly added, "Of course, I personally don¡¯t want anything to happen to you, either."

    Ye Qingqing stared silently at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. He truly had no idea how to handle Ye Qingqing whenever she was irritated or angry.

    After a while, Ye Qingqing said calmly, "At first, I came to help you because of your father, but it was no longer the caseter on."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "No matter what, I do not wish for anything to happen to you. Also, I hope that we''ll face any obstacles together. Death isn¡¯t a big deal, but I won''t be able to live peacefully, even in the afterlife if you end up dying because of me."

    "I haven''t thought that far."

    "Regardless, we¡¯ll face everything together¡ª"

    "Stop nagging, all right? I¡¯ll do whatever I feel like doing, do you understand?"

    "O-okay..." Ye Guan agreed hesitantly. He still ended up relenting, as he knew of his aunt''s stubborn personality. If he were to argue with her, they''d argue for a long time.

    Ye Qingqing asked, "What is the Great Daoist Brush Master nning on doing?"

    Ye Guan replied in a low voice, "The Boundless Master said that he¡¯d take us to a special ce; he didn''t specify where exactly. He only said that it''s all ording to the Great Daoist Brush Master''s n."

    "Okay," Ye Qingqing said with a slight nod.

    Ye Guan seemed to have thought of something and suddenly tore open his clothes, revealing his muscr body.

    Ye Qingqing frowned and asked, "Are you trying to unleash your wild side?"

    "Huh?" Ye Guan was dumbfounded. <i>What do you mean? Unleash my wild side?</i>

    Ye Qingqing red coldly at Ye Guan. "I''ll have you know, but I''m your aunt, so¡ª"

    "I just wanted to show you these strange patterns on me. H-how did you even end up thinking of that? Goodness..." Ye Guan was stupefied, and he suddenly felt terrified of Ye Qingqing.

    Meanwhile, Ye Qingqing''s face flushed red upon realizing that she had misunderstood, but she quicklyposed herself and red coldly at Ye Guan.

    "Couldn¡¯t you have said something before stripping?"

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. <i>How would I know what you were going to think? </i>

    "It''s your fault!" Ye Qingqing insisted.

    Ye Guan dared not speak, afraid that Ye Qingqing would reach another terrifying misunderstanding if he were to speak.

    Ye Qingqing red at Ye Guan for a while before examining his torso with a frown, but momentster, she eximed, "Mortal Physique!"

    "Yes," Ye Guan said, nodding. "When my bloodline awakened, it began reforming my fleshly body. Aunt, do you know anything about this so-called Mortal Physique?"

    "A little," Ye Qingqing replied.

    "Tell me more."

    "Only those with Mortal Bloodlines possess Mortal Physiques. So far, there has only been one person with a Mortal Physique."

    "in-Skirt Aunt?"

    "Yes."

    "What is so special about the Mortal Physique?"

    "I don¡¯t know."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Ye Qingqing exined, "It''s a physique that was once unique to that woman. Aside from you, I haven¡¯t seen anyone else with a Mortal Physique apart from her. It is unfortunate, but I think she doesn''t think too highly of such a physique.

    "As a result, she hasn''t really done any research about it, which means she may not know that much about it as well."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Why are you in such a rush? Your Mortal Physique will soon bepleted. Just wait a bit longer, and you¡¯ll soon find out."

    Ye Guan nodded. There was nothing much he could do right now aside from waiting, but he still couldn''t help but feel really curious. If only his in-skirt aunt have had such a physique until now, then it had to be a special and formidable physique.

    Ye Guan became giddy with anticipation. Once his fleshly body was fully reformed, he''d have a great time defeating those supreme elites. Ye Guan felt more and more excited at the thought of dominating the Time Reversers.

    Ye Qingqing nced sideways at Ye Guan and asked, "Howe you''re so excited at the idea of obtaining a ''mortal'' physique? What¡¯s there to be excited about that?"

    Ye Guan smiled and wisely chose not to retort nor provoke her.

    Ye Qingqing was hot-tempered, and she was more than willing to resort to violence once angered.

    "Little bastard, we¡¯re here," said the Boundless Master from outside the tiny pagoda.

    <i>Little bastard? </i>Ye Guan immediately frowned.

 Chapter 520: Swear On My Fathers Name

    <h4>Chapter 520: Swear On My Father''s Name</h4>

    When Ye Guan left the tiny pagoda, he saw the Boundless Master standing in front of him. The Boundless Master looked to the right. Ye Guan followed his gaze and saw a spacetime rift that had been torn apart.

    Evidently, the Boundless Master had torn it up.

    "Let''s go!" said the Boundless Master. He disappeared into thin air, whisking away Ye Guan with him. Soon, they appeared above a seemingly boundless sea that stretched infinitely into the horizon.

    Ye Guan asked, "Where are we?"

    The Boundless Master shook his head and admitted, "I don''t know."

    "Where is the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    "Someone is holding him back."

    "Is it the n Leader of the Past n?"

    The Boundless Master nodded.

    Ye Guan fell silent. It seemed like the Great Daoist Brush Master was in trouble.

    The Boundless Master said, "He can''t help you openly; he can only n things out for you."

    "I see..." Ye Guan muttered, nodding.

    The Boundless Master disappeared together with Ye Guan, and they reappeared in the deep sea. They dove for a few kilometers more until they found themselves in the middle of an abyss.

    Ye Guan tried to use his divine sense to examine what was within the abyss, but his divine sense was blocked by an invisible force as soon as it neared the abyss. Ye Guan frowned and turned to look at the Boundless Master.

    The Boundless Master shook his head. "I don''t know what''s going on either; he just told me to bring you here."

    Ye Guan asked, "Shall we go in together to have a look?"

    The Boundless Master shook his head once more. "You''d best check by yourself."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    "I still have many things to do," said the Boundless Master in a solemn tone of voice, "Take care."

    With that, the Boundless Master turned around and left.

    Ye Guan remained frozen in ce. <i>What''s going on?</i>

    The Boundless Master didn''t hesitate to leave, rendering Ye Guan speechless.

    <i>This underwater abyss must be dangerous!</i> <i>Should I go in right away? There''s no way I''m going in right away!</i>

    Ye Guan decided to wait until Ye Qingqing had recoveredpletely. After all, she was recuperating in the tiny pagoda, which meant her wounds would heal quickly because of the time difference.

    Ye Guan observed the abyss deeply and found that it stretched for thousands of meters and waspletely pitch-ck inside. It was extremely terrifying.

    Ye Guan tried to probe it again with his divine sense, but a mysterious force blocked his divine sense as soon as it got close enough to the abyss, just like earlier.

    Ye Guan frowned and went silent.

    Half an hourter, Ye Qingqing appeared next to Ye Guan. She frowned as soon as she pped her eyes on the underwater abyss.

    Ye Guan asked, "Aunt, have you discovered anything?"

    "There''s a dangerous aura lurking inside," Ye Qingqing replied.

    <i>A dangerous aura? </i>Ye Guan''s expression changed, feeling somewhat puzzled. It doesn''t seem likely that the <i>Great Daoist Brush Master would deceive me,</i>

    "Come on, let''s go and take a look," Ye Qingqing suggested.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The two of them hopped onto their swords and transformed into streaks of light, flying directly into the abyss. The moment they entered the abyss, Ye Guan''s expression became solemn as he felt a terrifying pressure churning from the depths.

    Ye Qingqing reassured, "Don''t worry."

    "Okay," Ye Guan said with a nod. The pressure became even stronger the farther they descended, but it had be intermittent for some reason.

    Ao Qianqian suddenly warned, "Be careful..."

    Ye Guan nodded quietly.

    An unknown amount of timeter, the two had to slow down as the pressure acting on them had be exceedingly heavy.

    Ye Guan''s face had be darker, but he continued nheless.

    A minuteter, Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing came to a halt.

    An ink-like colossal beast was walking around in circles at the bottom of the abyss.

    The colossal beast was a turtle, and it had a carapace that spanned tens of thousands of meters in length and width. Ye Guan didn''t even have to deduce to know that its carapace had to be incredibly tough.

    However, Ye Guan was slightly puzzled. <i>Is this a pet that the Great Daoist Brush Master had arranged for me?</i>

    Just then, a tremor ran across the turtle, and the ocean nearby abruptly boiled. It raised its head slowly and looked at both Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing. Its gaze lingered on Ye Qingqing for a moment before turning to stare at Ye Guan.

    The turtle''s brows furrowed upon seeing Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan bowed slightly and greeted, "Greetings, Senior!"

    "Who sent you here?" the turtle asked, "Was it the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    "Yes."

    "What can I do for you?"

    Ye Guan realized it just then¡ªthe turtle was the reinforcement that the Great Daoist Brush Master had arranged for him!

    "I want you to ensure my safety," Ye Guan said before hurriedly adding, "For a hundred years!"

    <i>A hundred years? </i>The turtle frowned. "That''s all?"

    "Senior, I have some enemies and their strength is not to be underestimated."

    The turtle replied indifferently, "Is that so?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan said.

    The turtle sneered, "<i>Oh?</i> Did the Great Daoist Brush Master not tell you who I am before he sent you here?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No."

    The turtle said proudly, "I am the Primordial Turtle Ancestor!"

    "Wow!" Ye Guan eximed with eyes wide open in disbelief. "Senior, you''re the legendary Primordial Turtle Ancestor?"

    Ye Qingqing nced at Ye Guan and used Profound Sound Transmission to ask, "<i>Do you know him?</i>"

    "<i>No,</i>" Ye Guan replied.

    The corners of Ye Qingqing''s lips twitched.

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor was quite pleased to see the disbelief on Ye Guan''s face. "There''s no need for me to protect you for a hundred years. Just tell me who your enemies are, and I''ll deal with them for you."

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, "They''ve been chasing after me, senior. I think they''ll soon arrive here."

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor replied, "That''s perfect."

    Ye Guan stared at the Primordial Turtle Ancestor with admiration in his eyes. "Senior, you''re unparalleled even throughout the Time River''s deep history, right?"

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor thought about it for a while before saying, "I wouldn''t dare to im that I''m invincible, but you''re right; I hardly have any worthy opponents."

    Ye Guan fell silent. <i>What nonsense! You basically just admitted to being invincible!</i>

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor suddenly felt puzzled and said, "I didn''t expect that the Great Daoist Brush Master would ask me to help him with something so easy. It''s a bit unlike him."

    "Why do you say that, Senior?" Ye Guan asked, "Did you owe him a huge favor?"

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor nodded and exined, "I lost a bet to him, so I ended up owing him a favor. He said he''d ask me to help him with something in the future."

    Ye Guan remarked, "I see."

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor looked at Ye Qingqing and said, "This girl standing next to you is pretty strong."

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. "Yes, and she''s my aunt."

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor nodded. "As for you... you''re quite weak."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. <i>This turtle is terrible at talking to people.</i>

    "Where''s the Great Daoist Brush Master?" asked the Primordial Turtle Ancestor.

    "He''s busy at the moment, but he''lle over when he''s done," Ye Guan replied.

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor was about to say something when a terrifying pressure descended from above.

    Ye Guan''s eyelid twitched. <i>These guys are seriously really fast!</i>

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor''s eyes shed coldly. "Let''s go!"

    The sea churned, and towering waves were born instantly, creating an extremely terrifying scene. With the Primordial Turtle Ancestor''s help, it only took them a few moments to exit the underwater abyss and reach the surface.

    Guzhen and thousands of Time Reversers were waiting for them on the surface. Of course, the supreme elites of the Ancient n were there as well along with five Sovereigns.

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor was stunned. Clearly, he didn''t expect that so many people were chasing after Ye Guan.

    "Senior, these are the people who have been chasing after me."

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor was bewildered. "So many people are chasing after you?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor nced at Ye Guan without saying a word, and he suddenly felt that something was amiss. He thought that there would only be one or two individuals chasing after Ye Guan, so he was truly surprised to see so many supreme elites.

    There was something wrong here.

    Ye Guan was silent. At this point, all he could do was trust the Primordial Turtle Ancestor.

    Meanwhile, Guzhen and the Time Reversers frowned upon seeing the Primordial Turtle Ancestor. They didn''t expect that the legendary Primordial Turtle Ancestor woulde up to the surface with Ye Guan. <i>Is he Ye Guan''s ally?</i>

    Guzhen''s expression turned grim.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign suddenly asked, "Primordial Turtle Ancestor, how are you rted to Ye Guan?"

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor replied, "Why are you chasing after him?"

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign replied, "He''s a supporter of the Virtuous Dao."

    <i>A supporter of the Virtuous Dao? </i>The Primordial Turtle Ancestor nodded. He remained calm at the revtion, as he knew that the Great Daoist Brush Master was a supporter of the Virtuous Dao as well. In other words, it wasn''t a surprise that Ye Guan was on the same side as the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    After a moment of silence, the Primordial Turtle Ancestor looked at Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and said, "Will you give me some face and let this go for once?"

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign shook his head and said, "Primordial Turtle Ancestor, do you know who''s backing us up?"

    "What did you say?" A fierce light appeared in the Primordial Turtle Ancestor''s eyes. "Are you threatening me?"

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign calmly replied, "Primordial Turtle Ancestor, we have no enmity with you. I just want to tell you that the Past n stands behind us. In other words, our backer is the n Leader of the Past n!"

    <i>The n Leader of the Past n! </i>The Primordial Turtle Ancestor''s expression changed drastically. Evidently, the n Leader of the Past n was one of the few people he couldn''t defeat!

    Ye Guan''s face fell at the sight, and he believed that the turtle would make a run for it after hearing the white-robed woman''s title. With that in mind, Ye Guan hurriedly said, "Senior, the n Leader of the Past n isn''t that big of a deal. She''s evenly matched with the Great Daoist Brush Master!"

    The Heavenly Yuan Emperor frowned and asked, "Are you sure about that?"

    Ye Guan replied seriously, "In addition to having aplete grasp of the Dao, the Great Daoist Brush Master has transcended it as well, so how could he possibly be weak? He''s invincible!"

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor sounded hesitant as he asked, "Really?"

    "Ye¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    "Ye Guan!" However, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign interrupted sternly, "How dare you say such words? Where has your conscience gone?!"

    "I saw them fight, and it was truly an even match. I can swear on my father''s name."

    Everyone had no idea what to say at Ye Guan''s deration.

 Chapter 521: A Wanderer

    <h4>Chapter 521: A Wanderer</h4>

    <i>Swearing on his father¡¯s name? </i>The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign¡¯s face fell. ¡°Does your father know that you¡¯re taking his name lightly? By swearing on his name just like that?¡±

    Before Ye Guan could respond, Ye Qingqing pped him on the head. ¡°Are you not afraid of getting beaten up by your father?¡±

    Ye Guan could onlyugh sheepishly and look at the Primordial Turtle Ancestor, saying, ¡°Senior, I''m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor fell silent, but he really wanted to kill the Great Daoist Brush Master! What he thought would be a simple matter ended up involving the Past n and the Ancient n. Things would be catastrophic for him if he were to get involved.

    However, he''d end up going back on his word to the Great Daoist Brush Master, and he had to admit that he was quite afraid of the Great Daoist Brush Master as well.

    <i>Should I help or not? </i>The Primordial Turtle Ancestor contemted for a few moments before he turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    In the end, he chose not to help Ye Guan, as the price that he would have to pay for doing so would be too high. He was genuinely afraid of the Past n¡¯s n Leader.

    Ye Guan wasn''t surprised. He smiled faintly and turned toward Ye Qingqing. ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s fight our way out.¡±

    Ye Qingqing nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two wasted no time and took to the sky on their swords.

    It was time for another battle!

    ¡°My Ancient n will deal with that woman. The rest of you should go ahead and kill Ye Guan!¡± Guzhen roared with narrowed eyes. Then, he flew to the sky as well and rushed at Ye Qingqing with the Ancient n''s supreme elites following closely behind him.

    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers charged at Ye Guan.

    A massive fight was about tomence!

    Ye Guan made a beeline for the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers.

    Ao Qianqian instantly merged with Ye Guan, and thetter''s aura surged crazily.

    The faces of the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers immediately changed, and none of them dared to be reckless. This wasn''t their first time fighting against Ye Guan, and they had learned not to underestimate thetter, as he was both strong and cunning.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A sudden burst of sword light erupted, and the realm down below became illusory.

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor watched silently as Ye Guan quickly found himself under suppression

    <i>Help him? There¡¯s no reason for me to help him. </i>The Primordial Turtle Ancestor mulled. It was simply not worth it to provoke countless Time Reversers and the Past n for the sake of a promise that he had made a long time ago.

    In the end, the turtle retreated and returned to the depths of the underwater abyss.

    ...

    Somewhere among the clouds, a man was sitting in front of a chessboard. The man was none other than the Great Daoist Brush Master. A white-robed woman was sitting across from him, and she was none other than the Past n¡¯s n Leader.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s pieces were ck, while the white-robed woman''s chess pieces were white.

    The white-robed woman picked up a white piece and ced it on the board before saying, ¡°I told you before that the turtle wouldn''t dare to do anything.¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nced at her and said, ¡°There are two possible reasons why: either he''s afraid of you, or he found the offer to be insufficient."

    The white-robed woman nodded.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master scoffed, ¡°That foolish creature only thinks about the short-term benefits. It doesn''t care about the long-term benefits at all."

    The white-robed woman said, ¡°You¡¯re different from us. You''re an advocate for the Great Dao, so you can foresee the future. Isn''t that the reason you''ve been so steadfast in your objectives?"

    "How about you?" the Great Daoist Brush Master asked, chucking lightly. ¡°Do you not care about the future at all?¡±

    The white-robed woman shook her head. ¡°No, but I¡¯m curious.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re curious, why not explore the future yourself?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to provoke me?¡± asked the white-robed woman.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master¡¯s expression froze.

    The white-robed woman looked at him ndly and said, ¡°It''s your move.¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared quietly at the chessboard. Then, he said, ¡°The vast expanse truly needs an order.¡±

    ¡°It''s going to be fine without one,¡± said the white-robed woman.

    "Wouldn''t the vast expanse be quite dull without a diverse array of cultivators?"

    ¡°Dull is good.¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Master fell silent.

    The white-robed woman nced at the chessboard before standing up and looking up at the distant sea of clouds. "Regardless of whether the Dao is virtuous or not, is there really any point in keeping her alive?¡±

    ¡°No one is infallible, and it applies to the Great Dao as well.¡±

    ¡°Then, she should be wary not to make any mistakes in her next life,¡± replied the white-robed woman.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed.

    ¡°I know you still have a trick up your sleeve. Go ahead and use it,¡± the white-robed woman said. Then, she flew away and disappeared.

    Just then, a man appeared next to the chessboard, and he was none other than the Boundless Master.

    ¡°What do we do with the Primordial Turtle Ancestor?¡± asked the Boundless Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master calmly replied, ¡°Back then, that turtlemitted a myriad of evil deeds. I let him off the hook in exchange for a favor. I spared him from suffering the bad karma of his actions.

    "However, he actually refuses to abide by his words. In other words, there¡¯s no need for me to keep him alive."

    ¡°They''ve been surrounded,¡± the Boundless Master said.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared at the distant horizon and said, ¡°For his sake, please help me once again,dy.¡±

    A woman stood quietly in the distance.

    ...

    Ye Guan fought while retreating nonstop. Although his strength had improved considerably, he was still no match for his opponents. He was facing five Sovereigns and countless Time Reversers. If it hadn''t been for Ye Qingqing assisting him from the side, he would have sumbed to their attacks long ago.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Rays of sword light were shattered, and Ye Guan flew tens of thousands of meters away. Just as he came to a halt, a colossal fist imprint descended toward him, and it was followed closely by dozens of Time Reversers.

    Ye Guan¡¯s figure became illusory just then.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign¡¯s eyes narrowed, knowing that Ye Guan was about to unleash a devastating attack. The Time Reversers reacted the same, and they instantly came to a screeching halt.

    Once Ye Guan''s figure became illusory, someone would die in the following attack!

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted from Ye Guan, and he shed out. The sword lights converged at one point during his sh¡ªFour Heavenrend with Max Stacks each andpressed into four Space Oveps!

    The nearby spacetime imploded at once, and the mighty sword energy swept across everyone, forcing them to retreat nonstop.

    Ye Guan took advantage of that respite to blink next to Ye Qingqing. Ye Guan''s figure then vanished into the tiny pagoda. Ye Qingqing grabbed the tiny pagoda and put it away before disappearing into a streak of sword light.

    There were simply too many opponents for them to defeat, so they had no choice but to flee!

    If one could beat one''s opponents, then fight; Otherwise, flee!

    "Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Guzhen roared. Then, he transformed into a beam of multicolored light that rushed toward Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqin abruptly stopped just then and shed out with all her might.

    Guzhen¡¯s face changed drastically at the oing sword wave.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Guzhen swung his fist, but his fist imprint shattered as soon as it made contact with the sword wave. Guzhen himself was sted away upon impact.

    However, Ye Qingqing didn''t chase after Guzhen. Instead, she transformed into a streak of sword light that entered the Time River.

    ¡°Chase them!¡± Guzhen bellowed.

    Ye Qingqing flew against the flow of the Time River, and she had no difficulties whatsoever, as she had an exceedingly high cultivation base. Her Sword Travel was way quicker than Ye Guan¡¯s Sword Travel, so Guzhen and the Time Reversers couldn''t immediately catch up to her.

    When Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing vanished into the Time River, the Primordial Turtle Ancestor immediately heaved a sigh of relief. <i>Those troublemakers are finally gone!</i>

    He was the legendary Primordial Turtle Ancestor, and he could be said to have the longest lifespan among demonic beasts. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about his own lifespan at all. Thus, he''d rather break his word to the Great Daoist Brush Master than jump into the muddy waters of their conflict.

    How about the Great Daoist Brush Master? He wasn''t worried about the Great Daoist Brush Master at all. In his eyes, the Great Daoist Brush Master was like a wanderer who was a jack of all trades, master of none. He wasn''t afraid of the Great Daoist Brush Master at all even if worse came to worst.

    The Primordial Turtle Ancestor chuckled and went back to sleep.

    ...

    Ye Qingqing and Ye Guan traveled against the flow of the Time River, going back about a hundred years in time. Guzhen and the Time Reversers didn''t give up and pursued them relentlessly.

    Of course, Guzhen was not going to give up. The Dark Dragons of the Ancient ns were in Ye Guan¡¯s hands, and the strength of the Ancient n would plummet without those Dark Dragons. Guzhen was also worried that those Dark Dragons would either be killed or submit to Ye Guan.

    Actually, Guzhen had another motive as well. The n Leader of the Past n had increased the reward stated in the Time Arrest Warrant to five strands of Ancestral Origin!

    The reward was so generous that no one could resist it, which was why the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the other Sovereigns had decided to go all out.

    Of course, they also wanted to see a world without any order, but it was a long-term goal that was too far from their arms at the moment. Meanwhile, the strands of Ancestral Origin were right in front of them. They just had to kill Ye Guan, and those strands of Ancestral Origin would be theirs.

    Five strands of Ancestral Origin were enough to increase their lifespan by thousands of years, and they would have hope in transcending the Great Dao with so much time in their hands.

    The chance was extremely low, but it was there nheless. Their ultimate goals were to transcend the Great Dao, be invincible, and be immortal. More and more Time Reversers were tempted out of their hiding spots, and some of them were powerful Sovereigns in the Time List.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was standing before the group of Dark Dragons inside the tiny pagoda. Unbeknownst to Guzhen, the Dark Dragons had already submitted to Ao Qianqian.

    Ao Qianqian swept her gaze across the dragons before saying, ¡°They''ve sworn loyalty to me, and they''re ready to participate in battle.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°Great.¡±

    ¡°When would you like them to fight?¡± Ao Qianqian asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let them train here for now; they''ll fight at the right time.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ao Qianqian said, nodding.

    Just then, Ye Qingqing¡¯s voice echoed from outside.

    ¡°Someone wants to meet you.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. <i>Someone wants to meet with me? Who?</i>

 Chapter 522: Pretending To Be Weak Is Suffocating

    <h4>Chapter 522: Pretending To Be Weak Is Suffocating</h4>

    The bewildered Ye Guan left the tiny pagoda. An elderly man dressed in ck robes appeared before him. When the elderly man saw Ye Guan, he bowed immediately and said, "Greetings, Young Master."

    <i>Young Master? </i>Ye Guan was stunned."Who are you?"

    The elderly man bowed once again and said, "I''m Elder Feng, and I work for Pavilion Master Qin."

    Ye Guan was thrilled, and he eximed, "Where is my mother?"

    "Someone is keeping tabs on her, so she couldn''te here by herself," the elderly man replied.

    <i>Someone is keeping tabs on her? </i>Ye Guan''s face darkened. The n Leader of the Past n was definitely the culprit. What an outrageous woman. Ye Guan truly didn''t expect that she would send people to keep an eye on his rtives.

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and asked, "Someone provided me with information about the Time Reversers. Was it perhaps you?"

    Elder Feng nodded and exined, "Pavilion Master Qin has been secretly investigating the Time Reversers and the Sovereigns on their side."

    "Why did Mother send you to find me? Did something happen?"

    "We just received news that a mysterious army is heading this way. They''re extremely powerful, so we came here to help you flee."

    "What are they? Can you tell me more about them?"

    "I can''t tell you more about them because we don''t know much about them. They''re also too strong for us to approach, so we haven''t been able to gather decent information about them."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened even further.

    "The Past n''s n Leader has increased the rewards for your Time Arrest Warrant to five strands of Ancestral Origin. Many Time Reversers were tempted by the reward and have decided toe out and hunt you down.

    "Most importantly, there are quite a few unknown supreme elites among them."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Unknown supreme elites?"

    "Yes," the elderly man said, nodding. "They''re Time Reversers who have decided to seal themselves to conserve what little lifespan they have, so it''s been a while since any of them have made an appearance.

    "However, they decided to unseal themselves to participate in the quest to hunt you down."

    "Just how many Time Reversers are after me? Do you know any specific figures?" Ye Guan asked.

    Elder Feng shook his head. "No."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Elder Feng chuckled bitterly and exined, "The vast expanse''s history is exceedingly deep that there has been a literal myriad of eras since the vast expanse''s conception. To make matters worse, every era had its own batch of outstanding talents.

    "Some of them are still alive, but many of them have decided to seal themselves to preserve their lifespan. Unfortunately, we have no way of investigating such supreme elites, and I think even the Past n can''t do so as well.

    "As far as we know, the Past n has recently been sending their own people to many different eras to find those supreme elites."

    "I see..."

    "However, we are aware of the strongest forces."

    "The strongest forces?"

    "The Time River spans a hundred billion years, and it has seen the birth of powerful forces such as the Past n. The Divine Time Hall and the Ancient Demon Hall are just below the Past n, but they''re above the Four Ancient ns, which areposed of the Ancient n, the Tian n, the Qing n, and the Yu n.

    "Those below them are powerful rogue cultivators such as the Ancestral Dragon and the Heaven Sovereign."

    "Wait, the Time River spans just a hundred billion years?"

    "I''m not actually sure. I reckon only the n Leader of the Past n has seen what lies in the distant end of the Time River."

    Ye Guan nodded, and he was about to say something else when Elder Feng beat him to the chase, saying, "Young Master, please follow me."

    Elder Feng then turned to Ye Qingqing and said, "Please carve open a road for us."

    Ye Qingqing nodded and shed out, creating a spacetime rift.

    The three of them soon disappeared into thin air.

    As they were flying away somewhere, Ye Guan noticed two ck-robed figures behind them. However, those ck-robed figures weren''t chasing after them.

    Elder Feng exined, "They''re covering our rear."

    "But that''s dangerous..." Ye Guan muttered.

    Elder Feng smiled slightly. "Young Master, rest assured. They won''t fight head-on."

    "Really¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    However, a terrifying cacophony of explosions erupted behind them just then. Ye Guan turned around and saw dozens of terrifying mushroom clouds blotting out the entire Time River. To make matters worse, the currents of the Time River itself began to boil behind them.

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched. <i>They''re actually setting off explosives?!</i>

    A group of cultivators had no choice but to retreat in the face of the mushroom. The group of cultivators was none other than Guzhen and the Time Reversers.

    They had to retreat for tens of thousands of meters before finally stopping. Then, they cast a confused gaze at the mushroom clouds.

    <i>What the hell is going on?</i>

    Everyone was stunned; they had no idea what to say.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''s expression became grim as he pointed out. "There are powerful people helping him."

    "Tell the Hidden n to investigate this!" Guzhen bellowed.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    An elderly man suddenly appeared in front of them. "The people who are helping him are from the Time Pavilion, which was established by Ye Guan''s mother, Qin Guan.

    "They''re a mysterious organization, so we know little about them. All we know is that they possess advanced technology, and they''re extremely powerful but in a way that none of you can ever imagine. All of you should be wary of them."

    The elderly man then turned around and left.

    <i>The Time Pavilion? </i>Guzhen frowned.

    The Time Reversers were puzzled as well. It was their first time hearing of the so-called Time Pavilion. However, the elderly man had already left, so they couldn''t ask any questions even if they wanted to know more about the Time Pavilion.

    Left with no other choice, they could only continue their chase after Ye Guan. It couldn''t be helped. Ye Guan had be a walking Ancestral Origin, and everyone wanted a piece of him.

    ...

    Under Elder Feng''s lead, Ye Guan flew against the flow of the Time River.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Elder Feng, I remember you said that my mother has founded the Time Pavilion in the Time River. Is that true?"

    Elder Feng nodded. "Yes."

    "When was it established?" asked Ye Guan. He was truly curious about the Time Pavilion.

    "The Pavilion Master hadid out the foundations in the Time River a long time ago, but at the time, everyone was focused only on researching new technology in the Time River.

    "It was only after her marriage did she decide to develop the Time Pavilion by recruiting powerful individuals. The Grand Heavenly Sovereign is from the Time Pavilion."

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>The Grand Heavenly Sovereign is actually under Mother''smand?</i>

    Ye Guan was both surprised and touched. It turned out that his mother had never truly left his side. She had simply decided to quietly assist Ye Guan from the shadows.

    "However, the strength of the Time Pavilion is still inferior to that of the Past n, which is why we''ve always been hiding in the shadows. My n is to take you to Guanxuan City. The Pavilion Master has made that city for you, and it should guarantee your safety for a month."

    "Is there anything that Mother wants me to do?"

    "She wants you to head to Guanxuan City and take advantage of the arrays there to buy yourself some time."

    "I see. Anyway, where is she right now?"

    "I don''t know. Her exact whereabouts have always been a mystery. We''ve never known her whereabouts; she can contact us, but we can never contact her."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I see."

    Elder Feng stared at the distant end of the Time River with a serious expression.

    "We''re almost there," Elder Feng remarked.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Rumbling noises echoed just then as dozens of powerful auras swept toward them from behind. Elder Feng''s face changed drastically. "The mysterious army is here. I didn''t expect that they''d catch up to us so quickly."

    Ye Qingqing looked behind and saw the faint outlines of dozens of figures in the distance. Ye Qingqing''s expression became heavy, which was a rare sight to see.

    Just then, three ck-robed people rushed toward them. Ye Guan''s expression changed, and he was about to make a move, but Elder Feng hurriedly said, "Hold on, Young Master. They are our people."

    The three ck-robed people rushed past them and charged at the mysterious army. Momentster, over a dozen mushroom clouds erupted, and the scorching heat of the explosion swept in all directions.

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes narrowed, and she waved her sleeve. A burst of sword light erupted and enveloped the three of them.

    Ye Guan looked at the terrifying mushroom clouds in shock. "Senior, are they taking down those people with them?"

    Elder Feng replied, "Young Master, don''t think too much into it. Those aren''t real people; they''re refined puppets that we made for the sole purpose of bringing their opponents down with them to the afterlife. They''re not sentient at all."

    Ye Guan fell silent, and he was starting to understand his mother''s intelligence and cunningness.

    Elder Feng wanted to say something more, but dozens of powerful auras swept toward them from behind. Ye Guan turned and saw that the mushroom clouds had already been dispersed by the powerful army. Dozens of ghost-like figures had emerged from the clouds and were chasing after them.

    Elder Feng''s expression changed drastically. "Young Master, let''s go!"

    With that, the three of them picked up the pace.

    Ye Guan looked back and saw that the mysterious army was moving so quickly that he couldn''t even make out their figures¡ªall he could see were the figures'' afterimages!

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. The ghost-like figures were so fast that Ye Guan knew they''d catch up to them in less than ten minutes. Ye Guan had to admit that he couldn''t quite believe what he was seeing¡ªthe ghost-like figures were even stronger than the Dark Dragon Guards of the Ancient n. It was simply unbelievable!

    Ye Qingqing suddenly yelled, "The both of you should go ahead first!"

    "No!" Ye Guan protested.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan and said, "Go and follow him to Guanxuan City. Your mother said that the city will help you buy you a month''s time, and time is what you need the most right now."

    Having said her piece, Ye Qingqing turned around.

    However, Ye Guan grabbed her arm and eximed, "No!"

    Ye Guan didn''t want to leave Ye Qingqing behind, as he knew that the mysterious army was chasing after Ye Qingqing as well. If he were to leave Ye Qingqing behind, they''d dly take that opportunity to kill Ye Qingqing once and for all.

    Ye Qingqing stared intently at Ye Guan and said, "They''re too fast. I have to stop them, or there''s no way you can shake them off."

    "I¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    However, Ye Qingqing interrupted Ye Guan, saying, "Are you seriously going to be so childish and reckless right now? Just let me stay here and stall for time. It''s not like I''m so ipetent that I can''t escape here on my own."

    Ye Qingqing shook Ye Guan off and turned to charge at the mysterious army. Ye Qingqing was furious. How am I supposed to reveal my true strength when you''re sticking so close to me like this? <i>Pretending to be weak is really suffocating.</i>

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A rumbling noise erupted just then, and Ye Qingqing''s face changed drastically. She turned around and saw Ye Guan covered in a crimson light from top to bottom.

    The crimson light resembled blood, so it made Ye Guan appear as if he were drenched in blood.

    Ye Guan had chosen topletely activate his Mad Demon Bloodline, allowing himself to sumb to madness!

    Ye Qingqing was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 523: Ye Qingqingâ€™s Power Surge

    <h4>Chapter 523: Ye Qingqing¡¯s Power Surge</h4>

    Ye Guan had begun his descent into madness!

    Ye Qingqing froze. Momentster, she was instantly ovee by rage. "What on earth have you done?!"

    Ye Guan quivered and stammered, "L-let''s... face... them... together."

    Then, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light, charging at the mysterious army. Ao Qianqian and the Mad Demon Bloodline had propelled Ye Guan''s aura to an unprecedented, terrifying level.

    Ye Guan''s Mortal Bloodline surged crazily as well. Meanwhile, the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline remained dormant, as Ye Guan dared not risk activating all three bloodlines at the same time.

    Staring at Ye Guan''s boldly advancing at the distant supreme elites, Ye Qingqing couldn''t contain her frustration andmpooned, "He''s really driving me crazy!"

    She also transformed into a stream of sword light and chased after Ye Guan.

    Elder Feng took out a transmission talisman and shattered it.

    A supreme elite wielding a spear appeared before Ye Guan. The spear flew like lightning toward Xuanyuan.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A burst of sword light erupted from Ye Guan, and he staggered backward from the collision. Before Ye Guan could recover his bnce, a shadow materialized in front of him, and a cold light flew toward his be.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Qingqing arrived in a sh and shed out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The supreme elite was sted away upon taking Ye Qingqing''s attack.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan and noticed that the rity in his eyes was gradually fading away.

    Ye Qingqing calmly said, "I want you to maintain a strand of your consciousness."

    Ye Qingqing was afraid that even she would find it hard to suppress him once he sumbed to madness and entered the Mad Demon State. After all, Ye Guan had the Mortal Bloodline coursing through his veins!

    Ye Guan''s face twisted as he struggled to control the Mad Demon Bloodline. However, the bloodline refused to cooperate with him. Just then, a dozen powerful auras swept toward them.

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes shed coldly, and she stepped forward to unleash a mysterious force that enveloped the oing supreme elites.

    Ye Qingqing''s sword domain came to life, and a surge of power emanated from Ye Qingqing''s sword.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    The sword domain exploded, and the resulting explosion forced the supreme elites to retreat.

    Ye Qingqing took advantage of the brief respite to grab Ye Guan away. However, their escape was thwarted by a ck-robed man. A radiant saber light erupted from the saber in the ck-robed figure''s hands.

    Ye Qingqing¡¯s eyes narrowed, but she reacted quickly and swung her sword downward.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A torrent of sword light erupted, but the sh resulted in both Ye Qingqing and Ye Guan being sent flying away. The ck-robed figure wielding a saber didn''t chase after them and simply stared at them coldly from afar.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the mysterious army was fast approaching. Ye Qingqing sighed and turned to Ye Guan. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave me behind, then we''ll kill them all together. You take on this man with a saber.¡±

    With a determined nod, Ye Guan spun around and charged at the ck-robed man wielding a saber. A sea of blood manifested on the battlefield as Ye Guan immediately went all out.

    Meanwhile, Ye Qingqing charged at the rest of the mysterious army.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A deafening <i>ng</i> echoed as Ye Guan''s sword collided with the ck-robed man''s saber. At the moment of collision, however, the ck-robed man twisted his wrist; his saber moved downward, sweeping toward Ye Guan.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan''s crimson sword light shattered upon impact, while Ye Guan himself went flying hundreds of meters away. Before he coulde to a halt, the ck-robed man appeared above him like a ghost.

    Then, the ck-robed man unleashed a flurry of shes toward Ye Guan.

    <i>ng! ng! ng!</i>

    Ye Guan blocked desperately, and crimson light after crimson light shattered as Ye Guan was slowly being pushed into a corner. In the end, Ye Guan was sted away by a powerful strike.

    However, the ck-robed figure showed no intention of giving Ye Guan a chance to even breathe. While Ye Guan was in mid-air, the ck-robed man teleported above him and chopped down with his saber.

    Just like that, the cycle started once again. The ck-robed man rained down shes and chops upon Ye Guan. In the proverbial blink of an eye, Ye Guan discovered that he had unknowingly retreated thousands of meters away.

    However, Ye Guan had no choice. The ck-robed man was relentless in his attacks, and he was lightning fast as well, leaving Ye Guan with no room for any counterattacks.

    Since the fight started, Ye Guan hadn''t been able to take the upper hand against the ck-robed man.

    Fortunately, Ye Guan wasn''t exactly losing out, as the Mad Demon Bloodline within him was amplifying his strength as time went on. The Mortal Bloodline had awakened as well and was furiously reforming his physique.

    Just like that, the ck-robed man relentlessly attacked Ye Guan for nearly half an hour, and even though it had been thirty minutes since the fight began, Ye Guan still hadn''t been able to take the upper hand.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift was torn open, and the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign emerged from the spacetime rift along with the Time Reversers. Guzhen was there as well, and he frowned upon seeing the mysterious figures.

    Guzhen nced at the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign, but thetter shook his head. In other words, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign had no idea where these mysterious figures hade from.

    Guzhen¡¯s expression darkened. Where had the Past n found these men?

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign asked, ¡°n Leader Gu, you don¡¯t recognize them, too?¡±

    Guzhen shook his head.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign said, ¡°What about the Divine Time Hall or the Ancient Demon Hall? Are they from either of them?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. I''ve never really met them,¡± Guzhen replied.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign stared at Ye Guan in the distance.

    ¡°Should we help them?¡±

    ¡°You should ask him.¡± Guzhen stared at the ck-robed man.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign stayed silent and decided to observe in the meantime. The ck-robed man was fighting Ye Guan one-on-one, so if they intervened, the ck-robed man could end up seeing them as an enemy.

    After all, Ye Guan was worth five strands of Ancestral Origin.

    Guzhen suddenly suggested, "He can have the five strands of Ancestral Origin if he manages to kill Ye Guan. Otherwise, he can''t me us for taking the bounty for ourselves..¡±

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign nodded. He was slightly dissatisfied with the arrangement, but he knew that they couldn''t do anything other than watch for now. After all, it''d be foolish if they intervened and allowed Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing to escape their grasp once again by antagonizing the mysterious figures.

    ¡°Although we can¡¯t attack Ye Guan right now, we can attack that swordsman!¡±

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign stared at Ye Qingqing and smirked. ¡°You''ve taken the words out of my mouth!¡±

    If it hadn''t been for Ye Qingqing, they would have killed Ye Guan long ago. He had been nursing a grudge against Ye Qingqing, so he wasted no time and charged at thetter.

    Ye Qingqing sensed something and turned around. She saw a terrifying fist imprint sweeping toward her like a tidal wave. Ye Qingqing''s eyes revealed thick killing intent as she unfolded her sword domain and shed out.

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights burst out of the sword domain.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    Guzhen and the Time Reversers were sted tens of thousands of meters away, but Ye Qingqing''s sword domain ended up shattering as well, forcing her to retreat.

    However, the dozen or so mysterious figures charged at her for the kill.

    Ye Qingqing red at the oing figures and swung her sword once again. A radiant light erupted, and a dome of sword lights manifested, engulfing everything nearby.

    Grotesque noises echoed incessantly as Ye Qingqing''s sword lights pierced, sliced, shed, and chopped down everything, including spacetime.

    However, the dome of sword lights was quickly brought down by thebined efforts of the powerful mysterious figure.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Just then, a colossal fist imprint flew in from the side, heading straight for Ye Qingqing. The fist imprint carried with it a terrifying force that obliterated every inch of spacetime in its way.

    Ye Qingqing''s jade-like face turned ferocious. She raised her sword up high and swung down.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fist imprint burst into pieces, but Ye Qingqing flew thousands of meters away, cutting a sorry figure in mid-air. Before she could stabilize herself, hundreds of supreme elites were already charging at her.

    Ye Qingqing''s sword intent bloomed once more, and her face became pallid at the exertion. There were just too many supreme elites to suppress. Left with no other choice, Ye Qingqing swung her sword, and a myriad of sword lights flew out.

    A cacophony of deafening explosions filled the air, and shockwaves spread in all directions, pushing back the oing enemies. Ye Qingqing was forced to retreat amidst the chaos.

    Ye Qingqing soon managed to stabilize herself and found that she had suffered quite a few injuries. Blood trickled slowly from her lips, and her dress was soaked in blood; her face had be beyond pallid as well.

    Ye Qingqing had always been fighting against overwhelming numbers ever since she rescued Ye Guan. Right now, she was reaching her limits. Of course, it could also be attributed to the fact that she was suppressing her cultivation base.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    A fist imprint flew toward Ye Qingqing, forcing her to snap back to reality. She looked up and saw Guzhen staring at her maniacally. Ye Qingqing''s eyes shed coldly; she nced at Ye Guan and saw that thetter had lost the majority of his sanity.

    Seeing that, Ye Qingqing decided to stop suppressing her cultivation base. Taking a step forward, she thrust her sword toward the oing fist imprint.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fist imprint shattered with a deafening explosion, but Ye Qingqing didn''t get sted away. She seemed to have been unaffected by the attack as she rushed at Guzhen and thrust her sword toward thetter''s neck.

    Guzhen¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his heart quivered in shock. Howe her sword had be so much stronger? He didn''t dare to face Ye Qingqing''s sword and chose to retreat.

    However, Ye Qingqing chased him with unprecedented speed.

    Guzhen¡¯s pupils constricted at the sight. rmed, he instinctively swung his fist, unleashing a torrent of fist lights.

    However, Ye Qingqing''s sword easily shattered the torrent of fist lights. Then, a radiant sword light erupted as Ye Qingqing''s sword pierced Guzhen¡¯s chest.

    The sword light soon dispersed, revealing Ye Qingqing standing behind Guzhen.

    Guzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with a hodgepodge of shock and bewilderment.

    Howe she suddenly became so strong?

    Ye Qingqing''s sword annihted Guzhen''s soul.

    Momentster, a myriad of attacks flew toward Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing remained calm in the face of so many attacks. She raised her sword slowly and shed out horizontally.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword wave obliterated the attacks, and the crowd of supreme elites was pushed back. However, they charged at Ye Qingqing once again. Clearly, they were not going to stop until Ye Qingqing was dead.

    Ye Qingqing''s gaze suddenly became as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern as she stared at the oing enemies. The next moment, the sword in her hand trembled violently.

 Chapter 524: Me Or Your Plaint Skirt Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 524: Me Or Your int Skirt Aunt</h4>

    As Ye Qingqing was about to unleash her full power, a surge of crimson light suddenly erupted from a distance, racing toward her at incredible speed. The light arrived in front of her in an instant, and it was none other than Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan wielded his sword with both hands, and he shed forward thrice, unleashing three Space Oveps in the blink of an eye. The enemies at the front, including the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign, recoiled in rm at the sight.

    They knew about the devastating might of Ye Guan''s ultimate sword move, so they decisively retreated upon seeing it.

    A deafening boom echoed as Ye Guan''s sword descended, and the entire spacetime in front of him disintegrated at once. Taking advantage of the brief respite, Ye Guan pulled Ye Qingqing away and shoved the Divine Tree of Nature into her hands.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan, who was drenched in blood. She wanted to say something, but Ye Guan pushed her into the tiny pagoda.

    Once Ye Qingqing was inside, Ye Guan¡¯s figure blurred, and he retreated into the distance. However, Ye Guan felt a shiver down his spine just then. He turned around and saw an oing saber aura racing toward him a lightning bolt.

    The attacker was from the mysterious army, and his attack was so fast that Ye Guan had no choice but to defend himself by raising his sword horizontally in front of his chest.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The collision shattered Ye Guan''s sword light, and Ye Guan''s arms felt numb from the sheer force of the impact. Ye staggered backward as well, and before he could stabilize himself, the mysterious attacker was already in front of him.

    A torrent of saber light descended, engulfing Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was forced to retreat, but a colossal fist imprint descended toward him. The colossal fist imprint was so strong that it locked Ye Guan in ce, making him feel suffocated.

    In the face of the massive fist imprint, Ye Guan didn''t retreat. He unsheathed his sword and shed out¡ªFour Heavenrends with one thousand and five hundred stacks,pressed into four Space Oveps in one sword move!

    A resonant sword hum echoed, and the nearby spacetime was obliterated in an instant.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    A thunderous explosion followed as Ye Guan''s sword light and the oing fist imprint collided. The impact created powerful shockwaves that forced the nearby supreme elites into retreat. None of them dared to approach.

    Ye Guan flew backward upon getting caught by the shockwave. Soon, a powerful saber aura bored down on him from above. Ye Guan''s pupils constricted, and his figure became illusory¡ªSpace Ovep!

    Ye Guan had no choice but to keep using Space Ovep. Otherwise, he wouldn''t stand a chance against the relentless assault of the saber wielder. The opponent''s mastery of the saber was exceedingly high, and his attacks were stronger than the Baixiang Sovereign''s fists.

    A saber descended slowly toward Ye Guan, but the collision shattered Ye Guan''s Space Ovep. Ye Guan flew like a kite that had its strings cut while the saber wielder transformed into a ray of saber lights that flew toward Ye Guan.

    Then, the saber wielder wasted no time, raining down a barrage of saber lights toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim. A mighty congration erupted within him as he chose to ignite his fleshly body.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A dreadful aura surged from within Ye Guan as his fleshly body burned brightly like the sun. Ye Guan then gripped his sword tightly and shed out toward the saber wielder.

    Ye Guan was going to confront him head-on!

    A thunderous roar reverberated as both sword light and saber light shattered at the same time, forcing the two to retreat simultaneously.

    A glint of shock fleeted across the eyes of the saber wielder. Meanwhile, before Ye Guan coulde to a halt, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers were already flying toward him.

    At first, they were concerned about provoking the saber wielder, but the saber wielder had been fighting Ye Guan for quite a while now without any sess, which led them to make the drastic decision to intervene.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath while staring at the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign. A resolute gleam shed in his eyes as his figure became illusory.

    The expressions of the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers changed drastically at the sight. Some turned around to retreat, but the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign bellowed, "Don''t retreat! If we retreat now, we''re only giving him an opportunity. Let''s work together! If webine our strength, there''s no need for us to be afraid of him!"

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign took the lead and charged forward!

    Knowing that hesitation at this critical juncture meant granting Ye Guan a chance to escape and survive, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign spurred everyone into action.

    They had to kill Ye Guan before the woman in ck recovered, or it would be too difficult for them to kill Ye Guan by then. In other words, this was their golden opportunity.

    nces were exchanged among the Time Reversers, and all of them threw all caution to the wind, going all-out for the sake of ending Ye Guan''s life!

    A stream of golden light wrapped around Ye Guan just then. Ao Qianqian had decided to make a move upon sensing the change in the tides of the battle.

    The stream of golden light transformed into armor resembling dragon scales, and the faint illusory figure of a dragon could be seen on the golden armor.

    The dragon was none other than Ao Qianqian, and she had decided to protect Ye Guan with her fleshly body!

    Ye Guan charged forward, unleashing a sword move containing unprecedented strength¡ªFour Heavenrends with maximum stackspressed into four Space Oveps and performed in just one sword move!

    A myriad array of sword lights erupted before converging at one point. Ye Guan had just drawn out his sword, but the nearby spacetime had already imploded. His attack continued on its path, and he was going to face them head-on!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion reminiscent of thunder erupted, and a terrifying shockwave spread outward in an instant, pushing back everyone in the distance

    Among the flying figures, Ye Guan flew the farthest, covering thousands of meters in an instant. When he came to a halt, the dragon armor around him shattered and fell to the ground. His fleshy body had cracked open as well, drenching him in his own blood.

    However, Ye Guan had ignited his fleshly body, so his blood erupted into mes rather than dyeing the ground crimson.

    Ye Guan gripped Xuanyuan tightly with both hands and braced himself for any attacks.

    Ye Guan was undeniably exhausted.

    It might have been a different story if he had the Divine Tree of Nature.

    Unfortunately, the Divine Tree of Nature was with Ye Qingqing, so he had no choice but to rely on his natural recovery. Ye Guan was essentially running on fumes, as he had ignited his fleshly body.

    Just then, the Time Reversers dashed toward Ye Guan in a frenzy. Their eyes glowed with intense greed and a thirst for blood.

    Ye Guan was worth five strands of Ancestral Origin, and five strands of Ancestral Origin meant a chance to change their fates!

    Ye Guan closed his eyes in the face of the oing attacks. He took a deep breath and got ready for ast-ditch effort to break through.

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    Dozens of formidable auras abruptly swept toward them from the distance.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign swiftly turned and saw numerous silhouettes flying toward them not too far away.

    A glint of fear fleeted across the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign¡¯s eyes, and he almost retreated instinctively. However, he gnashed his teeth and chose to kill Ye Guan first upon seeing thetter''s condition.

    Having made up his mind, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign reached out for Ye Guan, and his hand was just a few inches away from Ye Guan when a radiant sword light erupted from within thetter.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hastily raised his arms in defense. However, the radiant sword light still managed to send him away.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign looked up in shock and saw that the sword light hade from Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing grabbed Ye Guan''s arm and retreated frantically. The Time Reversers contemted pursuit, but a group of mysterious supreme elites charged at them.

    <i>Boom.</i>..

    A mighty mushroom cloud erupted, sending waves of scorching heat that overwhelmed the Time Reversers.

    At the sight, Ye Qingqing dragged Ye Guan toward Elder Feng.

    "Follow me!" Elder Feng cried out and led both Ye Qingqing and Ye Guan away in a mad dash, covering millions of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Puppets would appear behind them asionally to stall their pursuers.

    The Time River was filled with mushroom clouds as far as the eyes could see, and the nearby spacetime could no longer heal itself, disintegrating into nothingness.

    Soon, the trio arrived at Guanxuan City through a spacetime rift. Upon arrival, Ye Qingqing immediately pushed Ye Guan into the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan sprawled out on the ground, naked. His fleshly body had fissures all over, which spewed out fresh blood. The fresh blood erupted into crimson mes, and Ye Guan''s aura became incredibly weak as if he was hanging on to life by a thread.

    Ye Qingqing hurriedly retrieved the Divine Tree of Nature and inserted it into Ye Guan''s sea of consciousness. Ye Guan emanated a faint green light as the Divine Tree of Nature worked hard to heal him. However, Ye Guan''s injuries were simply too severe for the Divine Tree of Nature to handle quickly.

    Ye Qingqing frowned in deep concern and regret. Fortunately, the cracks on Ye Guan''s fleshly body started closing one by one under the Divine Tree of Nature''s tireless efforts to heal Ye Guan''s injuries.

    Ye Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief at the sight.

    Afterward, Ye Qingqing started suppressing the Mad Demon Bloodline within Ye Guan. Half an hourter, the bloodline calmed down, and the cracks on Ye Guan''s fleshly body were finally sealed. Ye Guan''s cheeks finally took on a healthy blush.

    Ye Qingqing covered Ye Guan with a robe and stood silently next to him, seemingly lost in her own thoughts. After a while, Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly.

    Ye Guan grinned upon seeing Ye Qingqing. "We''re still alive?"

    "Mmhmm."

    Ye Guan shook his head and chuckled. He genuinely didn''t expect that they''d end up surviving this time. Ye Guan closed his eyes once again.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly and asked, "Aunt, can we win this battle?"

    "What do you think?"

    Ye Guan smiled quietly.

    "Regardless of our chances, I''ll fight by your side."

    "I''m too weak. I''ve been nothing but a burden to you..."

    Ye Qingqing frowned, displeasure evident in her eyes. "You always talk about such pointless things."

    ¡°All right, I won''t say that again."

    Ye Qingqing nodded. "We''re family, so don''t speak like that. It makes me feel ufortable."

    "Okay."

    Ye Qingqing smiled gently. "Heal up. Once you''ve recovered, we''ll go out and annihte them together!"

    Ye Guan felt a bit awkward at the soft version of Ye Qingqing, and he subconsciously said, "Aunt, I think you should be a bit more fierce¡ª"

    Ye Guan caught himself toote, and he repeatedly cursed at himself.

    "Am I not fierce enough?" Ye Qingqing smiled coldly.

    Ye Guan shook his head hastily.

    Ye Qingqing red at him. "Who do you think is fiercer, me or your in Skirt Aunt?"

    Ye Guan was silent. <i>Another trick question!</i>

    Ye Qingqing frowned. "Is it that difficult to answer? Then, let''s change the question."

    "Okay."

    Ye Qingqing stared intently at Ye Guan as she asked, "If your in-skirt aunt and I ended up falling into deep waters at the same time, who would you rescue first?"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 525: The Odds Are In My Favor

    <h4>Chapter 525: The Odds Are In My Favor</h4>

    <i>What kind of question is that? </i>Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile wryly. It was a question he couldn''t answer¡ªno, it was a question he couldn''t afford to answer!

    After all, the Path Sword couldn''t be underestimated.

    A thought jumped into his mind, and Ye Guan hurriedly asked, "Master Pagoda, can you handle this one for me?"

    "Please be morepassionate, Young Master!" Little Pagoda replied in a hurry.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s awkward expression, a hint of amusement shed in Ye Qingqing''s eyes. She had intended to continue teasing the young man, but realizing that he was utterly exhausted, she sheathed her sword and said, "Heal up!"

    Ye Guan was relieved instantly, and he promptly nodded. "All right!"

    Ye Qingqing nodded, and then he turned to leave the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and asked, "Qianqian?"

    Ao Qianqian replied, "Hm?"

    "How are your injuries?" Ye Guan asked with concern.

    "I''m recovering," Ao Qianqian replied. Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief. He was the most worried about Ao Qianqian whenever he was fighting his enemies. After all, she had been taking the brunt of the attacks for Ye Guan.

    After half an hour of rest, Ye Guan left the world inside the tiny pagoda and found himself inside Guanxuan City. He climbed up the city wall and looked around until she found a swordsman brandishing her sword in mid-air.

    The swordsman was none other than Ye Qingqing.

    Elder Feng appeared by Ye Guan''s side and said, "Young Master, the arrays are active. They can''te here for the time being."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Can you try contacting my mother?"

    Elder Feng shook his head, leaving Ye Guan in contemtion. <i>What could Mother be up to?</i>

    Ye Guan was genuinely curious.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed just then, and a dozen heads plummeted to the ground.

    Afterward, a ray of sword lightnded beside Ye Guan.

    Ye Qingqing¡¯s sleek ck dress danced gracefully in the wind, and her long hair fluttered as it cascaded down her back. Her delicate-looking hand gripped her sword tightly, and her beautiful visage exuded an ice-cold killing intent.

    Ye Qingqing cast a nonchnt gaze at Ye Guan and asked, "Wanna go out and take care of some of them?"

    Ye Guan burst intoughter. "Sure!"

    Before Elder Feng could object, the two morphed into streaks of sword light, soaring toward the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the other Time Reversers.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''s expression darkened upon seeing the two. Not too long ago, the two were on the brink of defeat, but now, they had recovered fully. Were they cheating or something? What cheat code were they using?

    Their recovery was so absurd that it made the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign feel surreal.

    The other supreme elites wore ugly looks as well. They had realized that Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing had an extraordinary recovery rate¡ªit was so extraordinary that it was borderline overpowered.

    They had healed way too quickly from their severe injuries¡ªno, the two were on the brink of death, but it took them just thirty minutes to be back in action.

    The saber wielder at the helm frowned. However, he pushed aside his curiosity and charged at both Ye Qingqing and Ye Guan.

    Soon, a battle erupted once again!

    Under Elder Feng¡¯smand, a multitude of grand arrays were activated. At the same time, ominous beams of light shot up from the city, homing in on the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers felt a chill down their spines.

    They had already experienced the terror of these arrays. The arrays were a lethal threat to everyone except for the Sovereigns.

    Thus, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign promptlymanded, "Retreat!"

    At the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''smand, the supreme elites withdrew in a hurry, putting distance between themselves and Guanxuan City.

    Ye Guan wanted to chase after them, but Ye Qingqing held him back. If they left the confines of the arrays, they wouldn''t stand a chance against their enemies.

    Ye Qingqing and Ye Guan returned to Guanxuan City and stood on the city wall.

    Elder Feng rxed at the sight and remarked, "Young Master, try not to be so impulsive next time. Those Time Reversers are incredibly powerful, and it''s best to exercise caution against them."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Mm."

    Ye Guan acknowledged that the Time Reversers were strong. After all, they had almost killed him on multiple asions. Of course, he wasn''t going to underestimate them any time soon.

    Upon collecting his thoughts, Ye Guan said, "Elder Feng, find a way to contact the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe. I need thetest information about them."

    Elder Feng nodded. "Understood!"

    "How long can the city''s arrays withstand their attacks?"

    "A month!"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly and dered, "We can''t afford to wait idly. Those Time Reversers aren''t going to wait for a month. If my hunch is right, they have reinforcements on the way here."

    Ye Guan stared at Elder Feng and said, "Issue a bounty. Anyone willing toe to Guanxuan City to assist me will receive a strand of Ancestral Origin as long as they are Sovereigns."

    Elder Feng hesitated briefly before saying, "Young Master, we don''t have any strands of Ancestral Origin..."

    "Tell them it''s on credit!" Ye Guan retorted.

    Elder Feng''s expression froze, and he cast a bewildered gaze at Ye Guan.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan and pointed out. "I doubt anyone will believe you."

    "Use the name of the Great Daoist Brush Master!" Ye Guan suggested.

    Ye Qingqing merely nced at Ye Guan. No one would bother responding to Ye Guan''s call, as his name was basically nothing in the eyes of the Time Reversers.

    However, the Great Daoist Brush Master was a different story.

    "Young Master, does the Great Daoist Brush Master have strands of Ancestral Origin?¡± Elder Feng asked.

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "It''s going to be his problem."

    Ye Guan then turned toward the distant horizon where Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the other Time Reversers were standing and said, "We''re out of options. We''ll have to lure them here first. It''s a win if we can deceive even at least one of them."

    Elder Feng hesitated, but he eventually nodded. "All right."

    Ye Guan added, "And spread the word..."

    "Spread the word?" Elder Feng looked puzzled.

    "Spread the word that the n Leader of the Past n and the Great Daoist Brush Master are evenly matched; both excelled in a showdown, but neither could take the upper hand against the other."

    Elder Feng blinked. "Why?"

    Ye Guan calmly exined, "They won''t dare to oppose the Past n without a rumor like that. We need to make them believe that the Great Daoist Brush Master and I are formidable opponents."

    Elder Feng nced at Ye Guan, and he couldn''t help but think that Ye Guan was extremely cunning for his age. Ye Qingqing also cast a nce at Ye Guan, acknowledging thetter''s mischievous nature.

    "I want you to issue a decree as well. Spread the word that I, Ye Guan, possess three unique bloodlines. Any powerful individual with a bloodline requirement cane to Guanxuan City. We can exchange and enhance our bloodlines together. If there are Sovereign-level demonic beasts, I can provide them with a free drop of my blood to help them break their bloodline constraints..."

    "For free?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "Imagine how shameful it would be for them to take my blood for free without helping me."

    "There''s onest thing, and it''s very important. I want you to spread the word that any Sovereign-level supreme elite who remains neutral will receive three strands of Ancestral Origins a hundred yearster once I''ve established a brand-new order with the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    "Ordinary Time Reverers are eligible to get a strand of Ancestral Origin, but they have to join our Guanxuan Universe. They just have to join; they won''t be obligated to fight," Ye Guan said. He fell into deep contemtion before continuing, "Make sure to emphasize that your words are from the Great Daoist Brush Master."

    Elder Feng: "..."

    Ye Qingqing stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    "Elder Feng, go ahead and take care of the tasks I assigned to you," Ye Guan said.

    "Understood!" Elder Feng replied and retreated.

    Ye Qingqing finally asked, "Is this really okay?"

    "It''s fine."

    Ye Qingqing was puzzled. "Why?"

    ¡°Human nature."

    Ye Qingqing looked at Ye Guan. "That''s all you have to say?"

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "Do those Time Reversers really want to be our enemies? No, I don''t think so. There are two reasons we''re enemies. First of all, it''s because of the difference in ideologies.

    "They follow the Evil Dao, while we follow the Virtuous Dao. Secondly andstly, their lifespans have been exhausted, so they''re desperate to obtain strands of Ancestral Origin. That is exactly why they''re desperately trying to kill me."

    Ye Guan paused briefly before continuing, "I''ve simply decided to give them an opportunity. They just have to cease all attacks against me and wait a hundred years to obtain a strand of Ancestral Origin.

    "They wouldn''t need to fight so desperately, and they would still obtain a strand of Ancestral Origin. Think about it. With that proposal in mind, are they really going to serve the Past n and risk their lives for a potential reward, even though there''s a way to receive a guaranteed reward?"

    Ye Qingqing fell silent at Ye Guan''s remark. Eventually, she asked, "Wait, but does the Great Daoist Brush Master really have so many strands of Ancestral Origin?"

    "Yes."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I can''t say for sure..." Ye Guan shrugged nonchntly.

    ¡°Answer me, or I''ll hit you."

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "Whether he has it or not, it''s his problem."

    Ye Qingqing stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, "Aunt, am I too devious in his eyes?"

    Ye Qingqing shook her head. "I''m just worried that if you don''t have it by then..."

    ¡°Is Ancestral Origin more important than winning and establishing a brand-new order? If we lose, they can''t exactly demand Ancestral Origin from a corpse, right?

    "Plus, I believe that once Elder Feng spreads the word, many Time Reversers won''t want us to lose. After all, they''ll obtain strands of Ancestral Origin without lifting a finger as long as we end up winning!"

    Ye Qingqing cast a knowing look upon Ye Guan. "You''ve inherited the cunningness of your parents."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "Aunt, we''re up against a formidable enemy. We can''t make enemies of all the Time Reversers. We need to draw them in and split them from the inside to get more people on our side!"

    "I have to warn you... that woman is not to be underestimated," Ye Qingqing said.

    "I know," Ye Guan said, nodding. Then, he turned toward the vast emptiness and muttered, "If she stays out of it, I''m just Ye Guan. However, if she dares to intervene personally, then I''ll be the King of Relying on Others and overturn the tables.

    "She''s invincible, but she''s alone. Meanwhile, I have six invincible rtives, so the odds are in my favor!"

 Chapter 526: Different Ideologies

    <h4>Chapter 526: Different Ideologies</h4>

    Ye Guan knew very well that if the white-robed woman were to make a move, he would be no match for her at all. Perhaps even the Great Daoist Brush Master wasn''t her match.

    Thus, if the white-robed woman were to make a move, he would throw all caution to the wind. <i>Damn it! I''m going to give up everything! Let''s all give it up together!</i>

    For now, however, it seemed that the white-robed woman had no intention of making a move.

    "Let''s go inside the pagoda," Ye Qingqing said just then. She led Ye Guan into the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    The two soon found themselves standing in the void just above the world of the tiny pagoda. Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan and said, "Come, let''s spar."

    "Okay," Ye Guan replied.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Qingqing vanished into thin air, and a radiant sword light erupted.

    Ye Guan''s face changed drastically, and he raised his sword to defend himself.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The sound of metal shing against metal echoed, and Ye Guan was forced to retreat by the sheer force of the impact. The nearby spacetime trembled as well. Ye Qingqing''s attack was just too strong!

    Ye Guan cast a look of disbelief at Ye Qingqing standing with her sword in the distance.

    Ye Guan felt numb all over, but his right arm was more than just numb. It was actually bleeding.

    <i>How powerful... </i>Ye Guan muttered to himself. Ye Qingqing had never really attacked him until now. He knew that Ye Qingqing was strong, but he didn''t know her exact strength until now when Ye Qingqing attacked him.

    Indeed, she was a terrifying swordsman. To make matters worse, Ye Qingqing''s attack just now was definitely not her full power.

    Ye Qingqing looked at Ye Guan and said, "Take off your clothes."

    "Huh?" Ye Guan froze in shock.

    Ye Qingqing frowned slightly. "I said strip!"

    Ye Guan blinked and stammered. "T-t-that''s a bit..."

    Ye Qingqing was surprised upon seeing Ye Guan''s expression. Then, she smiled ndly. It was a nd smile, but Ye Guan''s scalp tingled upon seeing it.

    "I¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    However, his speech was interrupted by Ye Qingqing shing out toward him.

    rmed, Ye Guan hurriedly raised his sword to defend himself.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword wave shattered Ye Guan''s sword light and sent him flying away. It took him quite a while to stabilize himself, and when he finally came to a halt, he immediately spat a mouthful of blood.

    Ye Guan wentpletely numb.

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan and asked, "I told you to strip so I can see the progression of your Mortal Physique."

    Ye Guan nodded at that and instantly stripped off all his clothes.

    Ye Qingqing walked up to him and examined him closely. The patterns on Ye Guan''s body had enveloped his chest, and they were very intricate patterns. Moreover, every stroke seemed to contain a myriad of runes.

    Ye Qingqing furrowed her brows slightly at the sight. She reached out and stroked one of the patterns. The next moment, Ye Qingqing''s expression changed slightly.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Qingqing''s expression became serious. "These patterns contain an extremely powerful might!"

    <i>An extremely powerful might?</i> Ye Guan was curious. "What is it?"

    Ye Qingqing shook her head. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Ye Qingqing looked up at Ye Guan and said, "Only that woman knows the secrets of the Mortal Physique."

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly.

    Ye Qingqing was right. Ye Guan''s in-skirt aunt was the only one with a Mortal Physique until now, so no one understood the mysteries of the Mortal Physique better than her.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan reckoned that his in-skirt aunt didn''t care about such a physique at all.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly asked, "How is your Mortal Physique progressing? Is it only through battle?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "Fight me, then."

    Ye Guan hesitated. Ye Qingqing was so fierce that he didn''t feel like fighting her at all.

    Ye Qingqing calmly asked, "What''s wrong? You don''t want to fight me?"

    "No, no, no. It''s my honor to be trained by you, Aunt!"

    Ye Qingqing''s lips curved up slightly into a smile. "Is that so?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Then,e on!" Ye Qingqing urged. Then, she turned into a streak of sword light that made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed dramatically at the sight. He dared not be careless as he rushed forward and shed out with his sword. A radiant sword light erupted, cascading like a waterfall toward the oing attack!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The world inside the tiny pagoda was soon filled with the sound of metal shing against metal. Ye Qingqing dominated Ye Guanpletely, and thetter hadn''t been able to retaliate at all.

    Ye Guan was truly getting a taste of Ye Qingqing''s terror. Ye Qingqing''s swordsmanship was better than any Sovereigns out there. Her moves were simple and without embellishments, but they were all performed with peak speed and strength.

    Ye Guan could barely withstand them.

    Her sword dao was profound yet simple, and her swordsmanship was a perfect reflection of her sword dao!

    Ye Qingqing stuffed Ye Guan full of her sword sandwiches for almost an hour. In the end, Ye Guan copsed to the ground, utterly exhausted.

    However, this was all because he wasn''t merged with Ao Qianqian. Unfortunately, Ye Guan reckoned that even if he fought Ye Qingqing while fused with Ao Qianqian, he still wouldn''t stand a chance against Ye Qingqing.

    After all, Ye Qingqing had truly dominated him, and he never managed to fight back.

    Ye Qingqing crushed him in all aspects.

    Ye Qingqing walked up to Ye Guan just then and saw that new patterns had appeared on Ye Guan''s chest. There weren''t many of them, but the patterns had still grown more numerous.

    "It really is effective," Ye Qingqing said, nodding at the sight. "Hurry up and recover. Let''s fight immediately once you''ve recovered."

    "Okay," Ye Guan said. He recovered in no time, all thanks to the Divine Tree of Nature''s help.

    Soon, the two were fighting each other again. Unfortunately, Ye Guan was still being dominatedpletely by Ye Qingqing.

    However, there was a slight improvementpared to the first bout. Ye Guan was adapting slowly to Ye Qingqing''s speed and strength.

    Of course, this could be attributed to the fact that Ye Qingqing wasn''t really taking Ye Guan seriously. Otherwise, there was no way Ye Guan could limatize to Ye Qingqing''s fighting style.

    And just like that, the two fought each other multiple times¡ªone was teaching the other while the other was trying his best to learn.

    ...

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers were gathered outside Guanxuan City with solemn expressions. They tried to force their way in by bombarding the city, but it was futile. There were too many arrays, and there were also those mysterious supreme elites who''d always self-destruct against them.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign felt something, and he turned toward the saber wielder d in a ck robe. Dozens of mysterious supreme elites, all dressed in ck clothes, were standing behind the saber wielder.

    They were hiding their faces, but they weren''t shy in showing their formidable strength.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign asked, "Just who are you guys?"

    The saber wielder merely nced at the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign frowned. <i>Why are these guys pretending to be aloof?</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    An old man suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and his attire meant that he was from the Hidden n

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign stared deeply at the old man.

    The old man spoke in a deep voice, "We''ve investigated and found out that the reason behind Ye Guan''s quick recovery is that he has a divine treasure called Little Pagoda. It is a tiny pagoda with a world inside of it, and the flow of time inside that world is markedly differentpared to the outside world."

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign frowned. "The flow of time is different? There''s a time difference?"

    The old man nodded and replied, "Ten years inside the pagoda is equivalent to just one day outside!"

    "What the fuck?!" the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign inadvertently cursed as his expression changed drastically. "He actually has such a divine treasure?"

    The Time Reversers revealed solemn looks as well. Ten years inside the pagoda was only one day outside? Was the old man trying to pull their leg or something?

    "That''s not all," the old man said, "He also has the Divine Tree of Nature, which is a divine treasure capable of healing him indefinitely. He has the True Tree as well, which was nted by the True God a long time ago. It''s a tree with its own world, and it contains an endless supply of spiritual energy..."

    The faces of the Time Reversers became grim. They finally understood why Ye Guan seemed indestructible. It turned out that Ye Guan had an unlimited supply of spiritual energy as well as a divine treasure capable of healing him indefinitely.

    It was like having a portable spiritual hotspring on his back.

    "Ye Guan has issued a Dao bounty," the old man said.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign frowned. "A Dao bounty?"

    The old man nodded and exined. The expressions of the Time Reversers changed drastically at the exnation. They would be guaranteed a strand of Ancestral Origin so long as they refrained from fighting and waited a hundred years? That was amazing!

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign stared deeply at the old man. "Did he really say that?"

    The old man nodded. "Yes."

    Everyone fell silent. They''d obtain a strand of Ancestral Origin so long as they go neutral, while Sovereign-level cultivators would obtain three strands of Ancestral Origin a hundred yearster by doing the same!

    "Can we trust Ye Guan''s words?" someone asked.

    A middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Ye Guan is cunning and deceitful. His words cannot be trusted at all."

    "I think it''s believable," an old man said, "Ye Guan is the King of the Guanxuan Universe as well as the True God and the Great Daoist Brush Master''s chosen one. Moreover, he''s a swordsman as well. Can he really deceive us?"

    "But does he really have that many strands of Ancestral Origin?" someone asked.

    The same old man replied, "Would the Great Daoist Brush Master and the True God not have enough strands of Ancestral Origin for us?"

    Everyone went silent. There was no way Ye Guan would have so many strands of Ancestral Origin, but it was a different story when it came to the Great Daoist Brush Master and the True God.

    <i>Should we still fight?</i> Everyone exchanged nces.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign stared at the old man from the Hidden n and asked, "Why tell us that?"

    Everyone turned to look at the old man, and thetter calmly replied, "The n Leader said that the choice is yours. You are free to choose, and you are free to leave as well."

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign fell silent.

    "Do you all know why the Great Daoist Brush Master has yet to show his face?" asked the old man.

    The crowd stared at the old man.

    The old man calmly stated, "It''s all because the n Leader has suppressed the Great Daoist Brush Master!"

    The crowd was shocked. The Great Daoist Brush Master was being suppressed?

    "Everyone, Ancestral Origin can solve urgent problems, but if you want true immortality, you must overthrow the Great Dao and establish a universe without any order. However, Ye Guan and the Great Daoist Brush Master''s goal is the opposite of that. He has promised you many benefits, as he desperately needs your help, but what aboutter?"

    Everyone was quiet, seemingly ruminating over the old man''s words.

    "The n Leader said that once Ye Guan has seeded in establishing his brand-new order, you''ll be the biggest threat to his order. After all, you, supreme elites, are powerful.

    "The emperors of the secr world have done something simr. Who among them didn''t promise the wealth and prosperity of their subjects while they were busy conqueringnds? Once the conquest was done, how many of those heroic subjects had ended up surviving to enjoy their promised wealth and prosperity?"

    The crowd contemted silently, saying nothing.

    "The n Leader said that a world without order is the best order. You will enjoy unprecedented freedom without the restriction of an order. At that time, you can go even further; you can enjoy the endless resources of the universe!"

    The old man then looked at the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and said, "All of you should make your own decision, and the n Leader will respect your decision. She''s not going to hate you for taking Ye Guan''s side. In fact, she doesn''t even hate Ye Guan.

    "Yes, Ye Guan is our enemy, but she said that neither side is wrong. It''s just a difference in ideologies, and the n Leader respects the ideologies of others."

 Chapter 527: Annihilate Great Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 527: Annihte Great Dao!</h4>

    Everyone fell into deep thought at the old man''s remark.

    Truthfully speaking, Ye Guan''s bounty was very attractive to them. After all, obtaining a strand of Ancestral Origin without having to fight for their lives would be a huge blessing. However, the offer was so absurd that it was unbelievable.

    <i>Was Ye Guan really so nice?</i>

    Just then, a spacetime rift was torn open in front of them. They looked up and saw two figures walking out of the rift slowly.

    The two figures were none other than Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing. As usual, Ye Qingqing was wearing a ck dress and was exuding a cold and charming aura.

    Ye Guan was wearing a white robe, and his demeanor was elegant and restrained as usual.

    The old man from the Hidden n frowned.

    Ye Guan nced at the old man and smiled. Then, he looked at the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers.

    "Are you all hesitating?" he asked.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers stared wordlessly at Ye Guan. Evidently, they were still very wary of him.

    "How many lives have been sacrificed since you people started chasing me?" asked Ye Guan.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign and the Time Reversers frowned.

    "You''ve been chasing after me for such a time now, and what have you obtained? Nothing. Just now, the old man here said that I''m counting the chickens before they hatch. Forgive me for being blunt, but isn''t the n Leader of the Past n doing the same thing?"

    Silence fell upon the Time Reversers. Indeed, so many of theirrades had fallen in their chase after Ye Guan that they could no longer count the deceased. Ye Guan was right as well; The n Leader of the Past n had been counting her chickens even though they had yet to hatch.

    The Time Reversers suddenly felt sad at the realization. In the eyes of ordinary people, they were revered as invincible Time Reversers. However, they knew all too well that they were nothing more than pawns in the eyes of certain figures.

    A Time Reverser stepped forward just then and stared earnestly at Ye Guan. "Young Master Ye, are your promises genuine?"

    All eyesnded on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, "Of course, it''s true. A hundred yearster, any Time Reversers will obtain a strand of Ancestral Origin. Sovereign-level supreme elites will obtain three strands. Of course, the condition is not to be hostile to me."

    Upon hearing Ye Guan''s words, the Time Reverser sped his fist and said, "Young Master Ye, I believe in you. I apologize for my previous actions. I hereby promise that from this moment on, I will no longer target you or anyone rted to you."

    With that, he bowed deeply and left. He chose to leave because he still had nearly a hundred years of lifespan, so he wasn''t in a hurry. He also didn''t want to be anyone''s pawn. Right now, he only had one priority¡ªsurvival!

    The Time Reverser left one after another. Clearly, none of them wanted to be someone else''s pawn.

    The old man from the Hidden n remained calm and didn''t stop anyone.

    Soon, over a hundred Time Reversers ended up leaving. However, the mysterious army as well as the saber wielder at the helm of the army stayed.

    Ye Guan nced at the saber-wielding army and smiled. Then, he turned to look at the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign remained silent, but he was hesitating inwardly.

    How about leaving?<i> </i>He truly wanted to leave. However, he''d reach the end of his lifespan after a hundred years, and if Ye Guan ended up failing, he''d be left with nothing.

    If he was to continue his attempt on Ye Guan''s life... the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign couldn''t help but nce at Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing standing not too far away from him.

    Was Ye Guan easy to kill? Certainly not!

    Many Sovereign-level supreme elites had fallen during their numerous fights against Ye Guan. Even Guzhen ended up perishing, which proved that Ye Guan was indeed extraordinary and a force to be reckoned with.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign sighed.

    Everyone looked at the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign. He had be the Time Reversers'' leader since Guzhen''s death, which was why the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign''s decision was important to them.

    Ye Guan was also looking at the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign, waiting for thetter''s decision. The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign suddenly looked at the old man from the Hidden n.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed, and his gaze grew cold at the sight. Obviously, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign wanted to earn more by negotiating with the Hidden n.

    However, the old man from the Hidden n stared coldly at the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign. He naturally understood what the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign was trying to do. Ye Guan''s offer was already generous, but the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign wasn''t exactly satisfied with it, so he wanted to see what the Hidden n could offer to him.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign was being greedy!

    The old man stared wordlessly at the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign was shocked upon seeing the old man''s gaze. He wasn''t a fool, and he reckoned that both Ye Guan and the old man had already caught on to what he was trying to do here, which meant that both sides were now unhappy with him.

    In other words, he had thought too highly of himself. The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign immediately looked at Ye Guan and sped his fists. "Young Master Ye, please forgive me for my transgressions so far.."

    With that, the Heavenly Yuan Sovereign turned around and fled.

    In the end, he decided to leave, as he couldn''t really see any hope of killing Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was bing more and more monstrous after each fight, and he had many tricks up his sleeve.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign had lost confidence in continuing the fight. He reckoned that if he had stayed, he would probably meet his end here. Ideologies? He had his own ideology as well, but it seemed far-fetched for him right now.

    The Heavenly Yuan Sovereign decided that it would be better for him to focus on his survival in the meantime!

    The Baixiang Sovereign and the Warlord Sovereign exchanged looks. Eventually, they sighed and left as well.

    The Past n had the advantage in numbers, but they really didn''t want to risk their lives anymore. To make matters worse, Ye Guan wasn''t exactly weak. If Ye Guan were weaker, they''d certainly be willing to bully him in exchange for some benefits.

    Unfortunately, fighting Ye Guan meant risking their lives, and they no longer wanted to risk their lives.

    The Sovereign-level supreme elites had chosen to depart, so the remaining Time Reversers left one after another. They dared not to stay here, as even the Sovereign-level supreme elites had chosen to leave.

    The old man from the Hidden n didn''t even stop them, much less attempt to stop them.

    Ye Guan''s expression became solemn at the sight, and he couldn''t help but be even more wary. <i>This old man isn''t doing anything? Does this mean that those Time Reversers aren''t important to them at all? </i>

    Ye Guan''s brows knitted as more and more Time Reversers left the scene.

    However, the mysterious saber-wielding army remained motionless. Once the Time Reversers had left, the old man from the Hidden n turned to Ye Guan and calmly said, "Master Ye, the n Leader has asked me to pass on a message to you."

    "What is it?"

    "The evil in humans is beyond your imagination, and so is its power."

    With that, the old man left with the mysterious saber-wielding army.

    <i>What does that mean? </i>Ye Guan pondered quietly over the old man''s words.

    Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something and eximed, "The Dao!"

    Ye Qingqing looked at Ye Guan and asked, "The Dao?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "If it hadn''t been for Sister Zhen''s help, the Virtuous Dao would have been no match for the Evil Dao. Evil beliefs..."

    Ye Guan looked up at the sky. <i>Were there more evil beliefs than virtuous beliefs in this world?</i>

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Let''s continue with our spar, Aunt."

    With that, Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing returned to the city and entered the world inside the tiny pagoda to continue with their routine. Although the Time Reversers had left, Ye Guan dared not rx. His intuition was telling him that the war with the Past n had probably just begun. He had to be even stronger as soon as possible!

    Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing continued their sparring inside the tiny pagoda. As usual, Ye Guan still had no choice but to eat Ye Qingqing''s knuckle sandwiches.

    Ye Qingqing''s sword was just too sharp, urate, fast, and strong. He couldn''t resist at all.

    However, Ye Guans'' defeats had ignited his fighting spirit. His Mortal Bloodline was also constantly reforming his physique, and more and more intricate patterns appeared on his torso.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Just then, Ye Guan was sent flying by Ye Qingqing''s sword. Ye Qingqing''s expression was cold as she said, "You''re moving too slow, and your reaction speed is too slow. If I hadn''t held back, you would have died. Anyway, get back up, and let''s continue."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Qingqing transformed into a streak of sword light and attacked Ye Guan.

    From afar, Ye Guan got up and rushed toward Ye Qingqing once again.

    Sparring with Ye Qingqing was exhrating, but it was exhausting as well.

    Ye Qingqing seemed capable of bing even stronger along with her opponent. Ye Guan had seen multiple glimmers of hope in defeating Ye Qingqing, but Ye Qingqing would always pour a bucket of cold water on him, making Ye Guan feel despair.

    Sparring with Ye Qingqing honed not just Ye Guan''s strength but his willpower as well.

    Just like that, Ye Qingqing sparred with Ye Guan every day, and Ye Guan''s strength improved by leaps and bounds under her guidance...

    ...

    A woman in a white robe stood quietly among the clouds with her hands behind her back. The clouds drifted slowly, passing by her.

    Just then, an old man from the Hidden n and a ck-robed figure with a saber appeared behind the woman.

    The two bowed respectfully to the white-robed woman. "Master."

    "Did all of them end up leaving?" asked the white-robed woman.

    "Yes," replied the old man. He hesitated briefly before asking, "If you don''t mind me asking, Master. Why did you let them go?"

    The white-robed woman calmly replied, "If I had forced them, what would be the difference between us and the Virtuous Dao?"

    The old man bowed slightly, remaining silent.

    "Open the Illusion Domain!" the white-robed woman announced.

    The old man''s pupils constricted in astonishment.

    The ck-robed figure wielding a saber also looked up at the white-robed woman, and his eyes were filled with astonishment as well. The old man hesitated briefly before saying, "But, Master! They''re not of our kind..."

    The ck-robed figure wielding a saber was worried as well. "Master, what if we attract unwanted attention by opening the Illusion Domain?"

    The white-robed womanmanded, "Just do as I say."

    The two of them nced at the white-robed woman and said nothing before retreating.

    ...

    A woman dressed in in robes was standing quietly in a star field somewhere.

    Just then, a mysterious figure d in ck appeared not too far away from the woman.

    The mysterious figure bowed respectfully and reported, "Master, I''vee with thetest news! The n Leader of the Past n has ordered the opening of the Illusion Domain!"

    <i>The Illusion Domain! </i>The woman''s eyes narrowed, and she roared, "Summon everyone!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A gargantuan spacetime rift was abruptly torn open, and tens of thousands of formidable warriors d in dark golden armor emerged from the spacetime rift. They all knelt down on one knee to pay respects before saying, "Greetings, Master!"

    The woman''s expression was cold. "Everyone, all of you shall immediately proceed to Guanxuan City!"

    "As you wish, Master!" the mysterious figures eximed and dispersed.

    "Spread the word! Those who owe favors to the Yang Family must repay those favors now. Those who haven''t incurred any debts to the Yang Family, we will owe them a favor as long as theye to assist us."

    The mysterious figure bowed respectfully before disappearing into thin air.

    "Spread the word! Everyone must proceed ording to the n and without any deviations," the woman said.

    A ck-robed figure behind the woman bowed respectfully before disappearing into thin air as well.

    The woman then turned her gaze into the depths of the distant starry sky, and her eyes were cold as she said, "You want to challenge me with numbers? Then, let''s see who has the greater numbers."

    The woman closed her eyes slowly and muttered, "Initiate the Annihtion n. If anything happens to my son, I want you to immediately annihte the Great Dao. The vast expanse and the myriad beings will be buried along with my son!"

 Chapter 528: An All-out War

    <h4>Chapter 528: An All-out War</h4>

    The True Universe was still trying to shatter the encirclement of the Time Reversers.

    They had killed many Time Reversers, but the deceased were quickly reced. To make matters worse, the Time Reversers were getting stronger. The True Universe was getting bogged down, and they felt like they wouldn''t be able to shatter the encirclement anytime soon.

    Cirou stood in front of the True God Hall and red sinisterly at the dome of the heavens.

    Cishu and Left Councilor Feng Qi were standing next to her.

    "Their goal is not us; it''s Ye Guan," said Left Councilor Feng Qing. Then, she turned to Cirou and asked, "Can you contact Ye Guan?"

    Cirou shook her head. She had been trying to contact Ye Guan to no avail. All she knew was that Ye Guan had fled into the Time River, and it was a piece of information she had obtained from a mysterious supreme elite of the Time Pavilion.

    Cirou wasn''t even familiar with the Time River, much less the Time Pavilion from the Time River. The cultivators from the Time River dared not enter the True Universe when Cizhen was still around.

    At the time, Cizhen was suppressing not just the Universe Tribtion but some of the big shots from the Time River as well.

    The cultivators of the Time River were already happy as long as Cizhen didn''t disturb them, so they truly dared not enter the True Universe at the time. Unfortunately, it became the reason why Cizhen barely knew anything about them.

    Cizhen''s departure meant the gradual emergence of the cultivators from the Time River.

    Cishu was truly worried, and she muttered, "I''m worried about Little Jing..."

    Cijing was the only one from the True Universe who managed to escape the encirclement.

    "She''s going to be fine," said Cirou.

    Cishu held Cirou''s hand and said, "I''m very worried about them."

    They never had to worry about anything else when Cizhen was still around, but now... Cirou looked up with a hint of worry in her eyes. It had been such a long time since they heard any news from them!

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    Just then, a spacetime rift was torn open in the distance. Hundreds of mysterious cultivators emerged from the Time River, and they all charged at the Time Reversers.

    The Time Reversers and Cirou were stunned. <i>Who are these guys? Where are they from? </i>

    A ck-robed old man suddenly appeared in front of Cirou and Cishu.

    The ck-robed old man bowed slightly to Cishu and Cirou before saying, "Greetings, Young Mistresses."

    <i>Young Mistresses?</i>

    "You''re Qin Guan''s..." Cirou trailed off, staring at the ck-robed old man. She felt weird deep inside. Strictly speaking, Qin Guan would be her and Cishu''s...

    <i>Gosh, what am I thinking? </i>Cirou shook her head, pushing aside her improper thoughts.

    The ck-robed old man respectfully said, "Young Mistresses, the Young Master is currently in Guanxuan City. He''s safe and sound for now, so please don''t worry."

    Cirou stared at the ck-robed old man. "Are you Pavilion Master Qin''s people?"

    The ck-robed old man nodded.

    Cirou asked, "Since when did you guys start serving Pavilion Master Qin?"

    "It''s been a long time ago," the ck-robed old man replied.

    Cirou''s eyes narrowed, and aplex light shed in her eyes. The people of the Yang Family were indeed formidable! It was possible that Pavilion Master Qin had alreadyid out her ns in the Time River at the beginning of the long-standing war between the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe.

    Of course, it wasn''t a surprise. Qin Guan was an extraordinary woman. If it hadn''t been for her assistance, the Sword Master wouldn''t have stood a chance against the True Universe.

    Cirou turned to Cishu. "Stay here and keep an eye out. I''ll go to Guanxuan City."

    Cishu immediately shook her head. "No, you¡ª"

    Cirou interrupted Cishu. "I must go."

    Cishu looked at Cirou without saying a word.

    Cirou then exined, "I''m sure they need all the help that they can get, and I''ll be able to help them a bit if I go there. You and Left Councilor Feng Qi should stay here."

    Cishu was quiet for a long time before saying, "You and Ye Guan must take care..."

    Cirou nodded. Then, she stared at the ck-robed old man and said, "Take me to Guanxuan City!"

    The ck-robed old man hesitated.

    Cirou calmly asked, "Is there a problem?"

    The ck-robed old man smiled bitterly and said, "Young Mistress, a journey there is very dangerous at the moment. We''re currently in the Time River, and the Hidden n has been keeping an eye on us. We''ve fought them many times, and we''ve suffered many casualties.

    "Moreover, we just received news that the Past n has decided to open the Illusion Domain¡ª"

    Cirou interrupted, "Take me there!"

    "Young¡ª" The ck-robed old man started.

    However, Cirou cut him off once again. "Aren''t you calling me "Young Mistress"? Is my title fake?"

    "No, no, no," the ck-robed old man hurriedly said, "Forgive me for speaking out of turn. I... I''ll take you there, Young Mistress!"

    Cirou nodded. "Let''s go!"

    The ck-robed old man turned around and eximed, "Men!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ten figures d in ck robes suddenly appeared behind Cishu.

    The ck-robed old man was about to leave with Cirou when he recalled something and turned around to stare at Cishu. "Young Mistress, my men will stay with you to ensure your safety."

    Then, the ck-robed old man handed over a storage ring to Cishu and exined, "Young Mistress, the Pavilion Master has told me to give this to you. She said that if ever you''re in danger, you should go ahead and open this ring."

    Cishu stared at the storage ring. Clearly, Pavilion Master Qin had already discovered her pregnancy. Cishu didn''t refuse the offer and decided to ept the ring.

    The ck-robed old man then disappeared into the distance with Cirou.

    Cishu gripped the storage ring tightly with her right hand while caressing her slightly protruding belly gently with her left hand. Cishu''s eyes still held a hint of worry as she stared at the sky.

    Things had be so chaotic and out of hand that Cishu''s life could be in danger at any time. It was all because of the Past n! Unfortunately, the n Leader of the Past n was just too strong for them to do anything about her.

    ...

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift connected to the Time River was torn open in the skies above the Xuzhen Battlefield. Momentster, a group of supreme elites emerged from the rift and headed straight for the group of Time Reversers below them.

    An Nanjing frowned at the sight, but she seemed to have realized something and stopped frowning.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A ck-robed figure suddenly appeared in front of An Nanjing.

    The ck-robed figure bowed respectfully and said, "Respected Martial Goddess An, the Pavilion Master has requested your immediate assistance at Guanxuan City. We will protect this ce in your absence."

    An Nanjing calmly asked, "Qin Guan?"

    The ck-robed figure nodded. "Exactly."

    An Nanjing then inquired, "What about the two swordsmen? What happened to them?"

    The ck-robed figure replied in a deep voice, "They''ve been surrounded by the cultivators of the Past n. They''ve been trying to shatter the encirclement, but they haven''t been able to do so."

    An Nanjing frowned. Those two swordsmen were strong, so detaining them wasn''t easy.

    An Nanjing recalled something just then and asked, "What about Erya and Little White?"

    The ck-robed figure seemed embarrassed and hesitant to answer An Nanjing''s question. An Nanjing stared deeply at the ck-robed figure and demanded, "Speak."

    The ck-robed figure replied, "They haven''t been surrounded, but... it seems like they''ve forgotten their task to provide support."

    Beaded cold sweat formed on the ck-robed figure''s forehead.

    An Nanjing fell silent at the response. The two had managed to escape the encirclement after their painstaking efforts, but they ended up wandering aimlessly rather than providing support to someone who needed it the most.

    <i>How unreliable! </i>An Nanjing sighed softly and said, "Let''s go."

    An Nanjing wasted no time, transforming into a streak of light that disappeared into the Time River. The ck-robed figure did not leave immediately but trembled as he approached Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia ran over to the ck-robed figure.

    The ck-robed figure bowed respectfully to Nn Jia and said, "Young Mistress, the Pavilion Master has asked me to ry a message to you. The Young Master is safe now, so please don''t worry."

    Nn Jia looked at the ck-robed figure and said, "I want to go to him."

    The ck-robed figure hesitated before saying, "The Pavilion Master has said that you still need to oversee the Guanxuan Universe."

    Nn Jia''s expression dimmed, and she lowered her head. The next moment, however, she looked up at the ck-robed figure and said, "I want to go to him. Lead the way."

    Nn Jia knew that Ye Guan was in the most dangerous situation of his life, and she wanted to stay next to him to face that danger. She no longer wanted to think about the bigger picture.

    If Ye Guan were to die, the Guanxuan Universe would be meaningless to her.

    The ck-robed figure felt awkward.

    Nn Jia''s gaze turned cold. "Lead the way!"

    The ck-robed figure dared not hesitate any longer and hurriedly bowed. "Young Mistress, please follow me!"

    With that, he led Nn Jia and disappeared into the distant spacetime rift.

    Li Banzhi stared at the spacetime rift while standing in front of the Xuzhen Holy Hall, and her beautiful eyes were filled with worry. Qin Guan had actually decided to gather supreme elites on An Nanjing''s level.

    In other words, Ye Guan''s opponents had to be extremely powerful.

    <i>The Time River...</i> After a moment of silence, Li Banzhi turned around and left.

    She still had to protect the Guanxuan Universe!

    ...

    Ye Guan was still sparring with Ye Qingqing inside the tiny pagoda, but it had been twenty years since they started. Twenty years was a long time, but Ye Guan still hadn''t been able to take the upper hand against Ye Qingqing.

    Of course, he had improved tremendously from their sparring. Ye Guan was now capable of executing Space Ovep five times at the same time! Incredibly, he could do that without Ao Qianqian''s support.

    If she were to lend her support, he''d be even stronger.

    Although he still couldn''t beat Ye Qingqing, Ye Guan had improved by leaps and bounds. It could be said that the twenty years of sparring with Ye Qingqing had solidified Ye Guan''s swordsmanship foundation and his own cultivation base.

    Ye Guan had realized that haste wasn''t the best approach.

    He had to improve slowly but surely.

    Meanwhile, Ao Qianqian''s strength had improved as well. She had finally assimted the inheritance of the Ancestral Dragon, and her Ancient Heavenly Dragon Armor had transformed into Ancestral Dragon Armor, which was ten times tougher than the former!

    In a nutshell, both Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian had improved tremendously.

    If the two was to merge, they''d be even more formidable!

    The only regrettable part was that Ye Guan''s Mortal Physique was still iplete despite the twenty years of sparring. The patterns on Ye Guan''s torso had disappeared, and it would only appear during battles.

    Unfortunately, their growth had be exceedingly slow as Ye Guan obtained more and more patterns.

    Ye Qingqing had examined Ye Guan and judged that perhaps only life-or-death battles could spur his Mortal Bloodline into reforming his Mortal Physique. Unfortunately, sparring with Ye Qingqing didn''t qualify as a life-or-death battle.

    To make matters worse, Ye Guan still couldn''t defeat Ye Qingqing.

    One day, Elder Feng appeared before Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing.

    Elder Feng stared at Ye Guan with an extremely solemn expression and said, "Young Master, they''reing."

 Chapter 529: Gui Clan

    <h4>Chapter 529: Gui n</h4>

    Ye Guan looked at Elder Feng. "Them?"

    Elder Feng nodded, his expression grave. "Today, the n Leader of the Past n has opened the Illusion Domain."

    Ye Guan sheathed his sword and asked, "Tell me more about the Illusion Domain."

    Elder Feng nodded slightly and exined, "As far as we know, the Illusion Domain was the territory of a super race who call themselves members of the Gui n seven billion years ago. Back then, they swept through the Time River, killing many powerful beings and plundering many strands of Ancestral Origin. Moreover, they even fought the Great Dao."

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes. "They fought the Great Dao?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan''s voice deepened as he said, "Tell me more."

    Elder Feng continued, "The Gui n was a radical bunch, and they believed that only their kind should exist throughout the vast expanse. They killed everyone except for their kind, wiping out countless civilizations in the Time River. In a nutshell, they were the enemies of all races."

    ¡°Did they confront the Great Dao in the end?"

    "Yes, they disappeared after getting suppressed by the Great Dao and a group of Time Reversers at the time,¡± replied Elder Feng.

    "They disappeared after getting suppressed? Not killed?"

    Elder Feng replied gravely, "Yes."

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes. "So the Great Dao could only suppress them?"

    "Yes."

    "And now, that woman wants to let the members of the Gui n out?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes, and you''re the condition for their release, Young Master."

    Ye Guan went silent. Momentster, he asked, "How soon will they arrive here?"

    Elder Feng stared intently at Ye Guan and said, "Very soon!"

    <i>Very soon...</i> Ye Guan went silent and turned to look at Ye Qingqing. "Aunt, let''s go."

    Ye Qingqing nodded slightly, and the three of them left the world inside the tiny pagoda to reappear on Guanxuan City''s city wall.

    A crimson vortex had appeared in the distance, and an ominous aura could be felt from the vortex. The nearby space was annihted by the mere shockwavesing from the vortex as soon as it was repaired, creating a terrifying sight.

    A mysterious cultivator was standing next to the crimson vortex. Ye Guan identified him as the saber wielder, the leader of the mysterious army of supreme elites. As expected, the saber wielder''s troops were standing just behind him.

    Ye Guan stared at the crimson vortex. The ominous aura was very powerful, but the owners of those auras were still far away.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan turned to Elder Feng. "Can you hold them back?"

    Ye Guan needed more time. If he was given a few more days, he reckoned he''d be able to perform six Space Oveps at the same time once he emerged from the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    "I don''t know," Elder Feng said solemnly. "We don''t know the strength of the Gui n."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Let''s wait for them toe out, then."

    With that, Ye Guan turned and stared at the mysterious saber wielder in the distance.

    The next moment, he turned into a ray of sword light and appeared a hundred meters away from the mysterious saber wielder.

    Ye Guan stared at the mysterious saber wielder and said, "C''mere, let''s spar."

    The saber wielder stared at Ye Guan without saying a word.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The saber wielder disappeared, transforming into a ray of saber light that made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The nearby space shattered inch by inch as the saber wielder rushed at Ye Guan!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan''s figure abruptly became illusory. Momentster, a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted from Ye Guan as he shed out¡ªstarting off with his ultimate move!

    The mysterious saber wielder¡¯s face changed drastically at the sight. He didn''t expect Ye Guan to start off the fight with his ultimate move. <i>Are we not even going to warm up?</i>

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A low rumbling echoed, and the collision generated a terrifying shockwave that spread out for millions of meters in the proverbial blink of an eye. Fortunately, Guanxuan City was equipped to the teeth with protective arrays. Otherwise, the shockwaves alone would have annihted the city.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious saber wielder flew tens of thousands of meters away. As soon as he stopped, Ye Guan was already in front of him and had taken on a stance.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Both heaven and earth seemed to quiver as Ye Guan shed out with five Heavenrends containing three thousand stacks each, furtherpressed into five Space Oveps, which converged at one point, transforming into a lone, forceful, and tyrannical sword move!

    The pupils of the mysterious saber wielder constricted in horror.

    Had Ye Guan used some kind of cheat code? Howe he had be so terrifying when it hadn''t even been two days since theyst fought each other? Wait, no! Twenty years had passed in the world inside the tiny pagoda!

    The mysterious saber wielder finally recalled Ye Guan''s overpowered divine treasure, which contained a world where one day in the outside world was equivalent to ten years inside of that world.

    Two days had passed outside, but in reality, Ye Guan had been working hard for twenty years!

    <i>Damn it! He''s cheating! </i>the mysterious saber wielder roared inwardly, but he dared not underestimate the oing attack. He mustered all of his strength, and his saber intent erupted, transforming into a colossal saber that the saber wielder immediately swung.

    The mysterious saber wielder had decided to fight head-on!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The colossal saber shattered with a thunderous boom.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The mysterious saber wielder flew like a kite that had lost its strings, and he cut a sorry figure in mid-air as every inch of spacetime on his way shattered inch by inch¡ªa testament to the ferocity of the collision just now.

    Ye Guan charged at the mysterious saber wielder, performing the same attack. Ye Guan had gotten strong enough to perform Space Ovep up to a maximum of three times in a row.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The air let out a shrill cry as Ye Guan''s sword made a beeline for the mysterious saber wielder. Thetter''s pupils shrank to needle points.

    This was no longer a sparring in Ye Guan''s eyes¡ªno, it had never been a sparring at all. Since the battle started, Ye Guan''s goal had always been to take the mysterious saber wielder''s life!

    The mysterious saber realized just then that he got a bit too careless!

    The mysterious saber wielder roared and wielded his saber with both hands. Then, he raised it up high and shed forward, unleashing a torrent of saber energy that blotted out the sky.

    Another head-on sh!

    There was no escaping Ye Guan''s sword, and the mysterious saber wielder could only face Ye Guan''s attack head-on now. If he was to retreat, he''d simply receive severe injuries. Once severely injured, he would have no chance of turning the tide!

    The twenty years of training had clearly changed Ye Guan.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword descended.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Under everyone''s gaze, the sword energy exploded into a cataclysmic explosion that shattered the mysterious saber wielder''s saber light. The mysterious saber wielder''s saber shattered with a crisp noise, and he flew away, crossing thousands of meters in the blink of an eye. To make matters worse, his fleshly body disintegrated in mid-air.

    Ye Guan had destroyed his fleshy body!

    Of course, Ye Guan immediately took advantage of that opportunity. He ignored the pain all over him and charged at the mysterious saber wielder.

    The troops of the mysterious army red at Ye Guan with ugly looks. They were about to make a move and intervene when Ye Qingqing suddenly appeared in front of them.

    Ye Qingqing swept a cold gaze across them and said, "I''ll kill whoever dares to move!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed in the distance. Everyone turned and saw a dimming sword light disappearing slowly into nothingness. When the dazzling sword light vanished, the scene shrouded by the light was revealed.

    The mysterious saber wielder stood with a sword buried in his be.

    Ye Guan was standing in front of the mysterious saber wielder, who seemed to be in a daze.

    "You''ve be much stronger," remarked the mysterious saber wielder.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "I have to thank my aunt for that!"

    Far away, Ye Qingqing gave Ye Guan a sidelong nce. "Stop ttering me. I''m not buying it."

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    The mysterious saber wielder wanted to say something when Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Are you serving the n Leader of the Past n because you have the same ideology as her?"

    The mysterious saber wielder shook his head and replied, "It''s out of obligation."

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you want to live?"

    The mysterious saber wielder looked at Ye Guan and said, "No need."

    <i>Shwaaa!</i>

    The mysterious saber wielder''s soul form abruptly went up in mes before disappearing into nothingness.

    Ye Guan was silent, but he was surprised by the mysterious saber wielder''s choice. He truly didn''t expect that thetter saber cultivator would choose to die. It seemed that he had underestimated the determination of his enemies.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan turned around and stared at the mysterious army in the distance.

    "Want to kill me? Come on then!" Ye Guan eximed.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A mysterious figure in ck charged at Ye Guan, and the rest of the troops followed closely behind him.

    Before Ye Guan could make a move, Ye Qingqing''s figure turned blurry as she disappeared into a ray of sword light that cleaved the lives of the mysterious figures in ck.

    Ye Guan grinned and jumped into the fray with his sword in hand.

    Arge-scale battle started, and Ye Guan''s goal was simple¡ªannihte the mysterious troops before the Gui n found its way here. The mysterious army was formidable, and Ye Guan knew that he had to annihte them as soon as possible.

    Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing worked together, reaping the lives of the mysterious figures in ck. Over the past twenty years, not only had Ye Guan''s strength greatly improved, but Ye Qingqing had gotten even stronger as well.

    The two were unstoppable as they worked together. Ye Guan noticed something amiss while he was fighting, and it was the fact that his blood seemed to be boiling.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline and Mortal Bloodline had activated by themselves!

    Fused with Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan''s fleshly body could withstand all three bloodlines.

    However, Ye Guan was going to keep that as a trump card; he wasn''t going to activate all three bloodlines so easily.

    More than a dozen mysterious figures in ck were cut down in less than fifteen minutes. The swordsmanship of both Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing was just too formidable for the saber wielders to resist.

    "Retreat!" a mysterious voice eximed.

    The mysterious figures in ck retreated like a tide. Naturally, Ye Guan wouldn''t miss this opportunity, so he charged at them, but Ye Qingqing stopped him.

    Ye Qingqing looked up at the strange crimson vortex in the distant sky.

    "Let''s retreat for now!" she said before grabbing Ye Guan with her to the city wall.

    The two stared at the distant crimson vortex and saw that it was churning; it was also emitting a terrifying aura that made the surroundings be illusory.

    Elder Feng''s face changed drastically, and he roared, "Activate the arrays!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A column of light erupted and transformed into a dome that protected the entire Guanxuan City.

    Elder Feng''s expression was extremely solemn as he stared at the crimson vortex.

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes also showed a rare hint of seriousness.

    The ominous aura within the vortex was extraordinary even in her eyes.

    Ye Guan was quiet as he stared at the crimson vortex.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A crimson aura reminiscent of blood rushed out of the crimson red vortex just then, flying straight toward Guanxuan City like a lightning bolt and colliding against the light dome.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The dome shattered in the blink of an eye.

    The Gui n was here!

 Chapter 530: Fighting Among Themselves!

    <h4>Chapter 530: Fighting Among Themselves!</h4>

    The light dome had shattered!

    Elder Feng''s face changed drastically as he shouted, "Prepare for battle!"

    Elder Feng''s voice had yet to finish echoing in the air when the arrays within Guanxuan City came to life. The next moment, powerful auras took the sky, and thebined might of the powerful auras made the entire star field tremble ever so slightly.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and Ye Qingqing turned to look at the crimson vortex in the distance. A man emerged slowly from the vortex. He was dressed in a robe that seemed woven from blood due to its eerie red hue. The man''s hair was extremely long, reaching down to his feet, and his eyes were a peculiar deep brown color.

    Ye Guan judged him to be a Gui n member, but Ye Guan frowned immediately afterward. <i>Just one? He''s alone?</i>

    When the man in the crimson robe''s gazended on Ye Guan standing on the city wall, he grinned sinisterly and vanished in a ray of crimson light that made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    <i>He''s actually decided to attack me the moment he saw me? How decisive! </i>Ye Guan praised inwardly. He took on a stance and was about to attack when Ye Qingqing vanished into thin air and reappeared in front of the man in the crimson robe with her sword drawn.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A resonant sword hum rang out.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The man in the crimson robe was forced backward by Ye Qingqing''s sword. Aftering to a stop, the man in the crimson robe looked down at his right hand and saw a deep sword wound.

    The man in the crimson robe was a bit shocked as he looked up at Ye Qingqing.

    "A swordsman?" he muttered.

    Ye Qingqing didn''t bother speaking and simply raised her sword, shing down with it.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The man in the crimson robe flew a few kilometers away upon getting hit.

    The attack had kicked up a huge cloud of dust, and when it dissipated, Ye Guan was astonished to find a chasm spanning thousands of meters right in front of Ye Qingqing.

    Meanwhile, the man in the crimson robe''s face became extremely ferocious. He red fiercely at Ye Qingqing and growled, "You''ve sessfully angered me! I¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Qingqing raised her sword and vanished.

    <i>Woosh!</i>

    A tiny spacetime rift instantly manifested next to the man in the crimson robe and out came a ray of sword light.

    The man in the crimson robe''s pupils constricted. He clenched his hands tightly and raised his right foot. Blood gushed out of him, and his blood quickly created a shield above him.

    Ye Qingqing''s sword finallynded.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The blood shield shattered with a loud noise, and the man in the crimson robe was sent flying away by the impact.

    Ye Qingqing took a stance with her sword and chased after the man in the crimson robe. She was about to strike down when she sensed something, prompting her to look up. A blurry figure was flying toward her.

    A cold and fierce light shed in Ye Qingqing''s eyes. She waved her sword with her right hand and sent a sword wave toward the oing figure.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Both heaven and earth seemed to implode upon collision...

    When the shockwaves vanished, Ye Qingqing looked up to find an old man dressed in a brown robe standing next to the man in the crimson robe. The brown-robed old man was staring at Ye Qingqing with his hands hidden in his sleeves, and his gaze was cold with a tinge of seriousness.

    Ye Qingqing stared calmly at the brown-robed old man. Then, she looked up and stared at the strange crimson vortex.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A low rumbling echoed from the vortex just then, and it trembled violently as powerful auras swept out of the vortex like a tidal wave.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly turned around and returned to Ye Guan''s side.

    Ye Qingqing turned to look at Ye Guan. "The arrays here can''t hold them back."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Ye Qingqing was about to say something more when Ye Guan asked, "Aunt, can we escape?"

    "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Then let''s fight!"

    Ye Qingqing said nothing.

    Just then, a middle-aged man walked out slowly from the crimson vortex.

    The world seemed to be illusory as soon as he appeared.

    The middle-aged man was none other than the n Leader of the Gui n!

    The n Leader of the Gui n looked around, seemingly bewildered.

    It couldn''t be helped as they had been sealed over the past seven billion years. Seven billion years... it was an incredibly long time that most people would find hard to grasp.

    The n Leader of the Gui n seemed to have recalled something and stared at Ye Guan on the city wall.

    "Kill him!" he roared. He didn''t bother saying anything else, as there was no need to do so. He had no idea of Ye Guan''s identity nor did he care to know. All he knew was that they had to kill him, and the Gui n would truly be free once more.

    A beam of crimson surged out from the crimson vortex, and it headed for Guanxuan City.

    Elder Feng standing on a city wall roared, "Attack!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A myriad beams of light suddenly took to the sky, rushing toward the beam of crimson light.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Multiple explosions echoed, shaking both heaven and earth.

    The arrays had been activated!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was staring calmly. at the n Leader of the Gui n.

    The n Leader of the Gui n was staring at Ye Guan as well. He wanted to take a good look at the young man whom they were tasked to kill.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I''ve heard that the Gui n was once the number one n throughout the vast expanse. I am but a greenhorn, so I''d like to receive pointers from the supreme elites of the Gui n."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s figure trembled, and he left Guanxuan City in the blink of an eye.

    When he reappeared, he was standing just a hundred meters away from the n Leader of the Gui n.

    Elder Feng''s face suddenly changed drastically. He was about to start shouting when Ye Qingqing raised her arm and said, "He knows what he''s doing."

    <i>He knows what he''s doing? </i>Elder Feng was dumbfounded. However, he was soon startled when he realized that Ye Guan was the son of his Pavilion Master. Could Ye Guan be dumber than him?

    Elder Feng was just a subordinate, and he had to know his ce!

    Ye Qingqing stared at Ye Guan in the distant sky. Her left thumb was on her sheathe, and she was ready to flick her sword hilt to move at any moment. In fact, Ye Qingqing''s sword energy was umting inside the sheathe.

    The n Leader of the Gui ns said, "Yu Gui, go ahead and entertain Young Master Ye for a while."

    "Understood!"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested next to the n Leader of the Gui n, and a young man walked out slowly from the rift.

    The young man stared at Ye Guan in the distance and chuckled. "I really want to see just how talented the people outside have be!"

    The n Leader of the Gui n frowned, but he didn''t say anything as he stared at Yu Gui.

    Ye Guan stared at Yu Gui and said, "Please enlighten me."

    Yu Gui grinned and clenched his right hand into a fist. Then, a kaleidoscope of fist imprints erupted from his fist. The fist imprint swiftly converged above Ye Guan, creating a cage to trap him.

    Ye Guan''s figure became illusory, and he shed out at lightning-fast speed!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The cage shattered, and a sword made a beeline toward Yu Gui''s neck!

    Yu Gui''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect that Ye Guan would be able to make quick work of his cage made out of his fist intent. Before he could recover from his shock, Ye Guan''s sword was already a few meters away from him.

    A sense of foreboding gripped Yu Gui''s heart. He no longer dared to underestimate Ye Guan as he clenched his right hand swinging it at the oing attack.

    He had chosen to face Ye Guan''s sword head-on.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Yu Gui''s fist energy shattered with a thunderous boom, and he was sted away.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A ray of sword light chased after Yu Gui, and the sword light tore apart spacetime as if it were made out of paper as it approached Yu Gui in the blink of an eye.

    Yu Gui''s pupils constricted. He crossed his arms in front of his chest, and an illusory fist seal appeared in front of him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The illusory fist seal shattered, and Yu Gui was sted away once again.

    When he came to a stop once again, a sword was pressed against his be.

    He had suffered an overwhelming defeat.

    Yu Gui stared in disbelief at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was quiet as he stared at Yu Gui.

    Eventually, Yu Gui spoke in a deep voice, "I''ve lost."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and sheathed his sword. Then, he turned to look at the n Leader of the Gui n in the distance and asked, "Do you have more formidable youngsters?"

    The n Leader of the Gui n stared at Ye Guan and replied, "Yes."

    Ye Guan said, "Please enlighten me."

    The n Leader of the Gui n shook his head. "Few are your match among our younger generation."

    Actually, the n Leader of the Gui n knew that Ye Guan was invincible among his peers the moment thetter made a move. He reckoned that even some old monsters weren''t Ye Guan''s match, much less his peers.

    Of course, the n Leader of the Gui n wasn''t surprised at all. Those capable of earning the white-robed woman''s respect couldn''t possibly be an ordinary individual.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly at the n Leader of the Gui n''s words. Then, he turned around and left. He didn''t challenge the n Leader of the Gui n because he was sure that he couldn''t beat thetter.

    Ye Guan didn''t really have a penchant for stirring up unnecessary trouble.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Dozens of Gui n cultivators suddenly blocked Ye Guan''s path.

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes revealed deep killing intent at the sight.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the n Leader of the Gui n.

    The n Leader of the Gui n calmly said, "Let him go."

    The Gui n cultivators immediately retreated.

    Ye Guan nced at the n Leader of the Gui n before returning to the city wall.

    The arrays from both sides were still fighting fiercely in the sky.

    Ye Guan calmly asked, "Aunt, can you sense how many cultivators they have?"

    Ye Qingqing nced at the vortex and shook her head. "I can''t."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Ye Qingqing looked at Ye Guan, "Are you scared?"

    "Even if the devil himself appears, I will not be scared as long as you''re next to me."

    Ye Qingqing calmly pointed. "I think you''re referring to your in-skirt aunt."

    Ye Guan froze.

    Little Pagodaughed out loud. <i>This bastard... I think only Ye Qingqing can handle him.</i>

    Just then, Ye Guan said, "Aunt Qingqing, Master Pagoda told me long ago that you''re an unreasonable person and that you have a hot temper. He also said that you''re easily jealous and you often throw tantrums.

    "Now that I''ve gotten to know you, though. I don''t think you''re like what he described at all."

    "What the fuck?" Little Pagoda felt like going crazy. "What the fuck?"

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes narrowed. Momentster, she disappeared into the world inside the tiny pagoda, and Ye Guan soon heard heart-wrenching screamsing from the pagoda. The screams were so terrifying that it made Ye Guan''s heart tremble.

    Eventually, Ye Qingqing emerged and appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    "Aunt¡ª<i>Eugh!</i>" Ye Guan couldn''t speak as Ye Qingqing smacked the pommel of her sword into Ye Guan''s chest. "What the fuck?!"

    Ye Guan cursed, but his cursing was soon reced by screams of agony that reverberated loudly from the city wall.

    Ye Qingqing chased after Ye Guan as if she had gone mad with her sword in hand.

    Ye Guan was running away while begging for mercy...

    The Gui n cultivators were bewildered. <i>What''s happening? Why are they fighting among themselves?</i>

    Ye Qingqing eventually stopped, but the damage was done.

    Ye Guan''s fleshly body was riddled with bruises, and he couldn''t help but cast an aggrieved gaze upon Ye Qingqing.

    However, Ye Qingqing remained expressionless and silent.

    <i>I think she''s really angry... </i>Ye Guan regretted making that kind of joke.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly said, "I''m indeed unreasonable, hot-tempered, and easily jealous. I like to throw tantrums as well, so it''s not strange for you to dislike me..."

    Ye Qingqing looked up at the distant starry sky with a hint of exhaustion in her eyes as she continued, "I''ll leave once you''repletely safe, and you will never see me again. You won''t be bothered by me anymore."

 Chapter 531: Who Dares Touch Our Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 531: Who Dares Touch Our Young Master</h4>

    Ye Guan''s face changed the moment he heard Ye Qingqing''s words.

    Things had gone too far. Ye Qingqing was genuinely angry at him.

    Little Pagoda scoffed, "Look at what you''ve done... I really want to see just how you''re going to appease her."

    <i>I have no choice but to sacrifice you now, </i>Ye Guan thought.

    Little Pagoda: "???"

    Ye Guan didn''t dare to keep joking. He walked up to Ye Qingqing.

    However, Ye Qingqing ignored himpletely.

    "Aunt?" Ye Guan called out after much hesitation.

    Ye Qingqing stared into the distance without saying anything.

    "Actually,pared to in-Skirt Aunt, I¡ªMaster Pagoda and I prefer being with you."

    Little Pagoda trembled at Ye Guan''s remark. <i>What the fuck?! Why are you dragging me down with you, you little bastard?!</i>

    Ye Qingqing''s expression changed slightly, and she stared at Ye Guan. "Why?"

    Ye Guan earnestly replied, "in-Skirt Aunt is very powerful. She''s beautiful and kind, but I¡ªI mean, Master Pagoda and I somehow feel that she''s a little distant from us even though we''re standing right in front of her.

    "I''m really happy to be with you because you feel more like a genuine person like a real, living person. Your temper can be a like¡ªLike what Master Pagoda said, you can be a little temperamental, but I guess that makes you an authentic person.

    "You have a sharp tongue, but you have a soft heart, so... you''re a good person."

    Little Pagoda wentpletely numb. <i>Is this guy the devil? Whenever there''s danger, he always drags me into it. However, when it''s time to bootlick, it''s always all about himself. This bastard... has inherited his parent''s wits! This is absurd!</i>

    Ye Qingqing stared quietly at Ye Guan, who was staring at her with a sincere expression.

    Ye Guan''s heart was pounding madly against his chest. He was afraid that he would end up offending both Aunt Qingqing and in-Skirt Aunt...

    Little Pagoda even pointed out. <i>"Are you not afraid that your in-skirt aunt might have heard what you just said?"</i>

    Ye Guan replied, <i>"No, I''m not afraid. Don''t worry, Master Pagoda. in-Skirt Aunt has already reincarnated with Father."</i>

    Little Pagoda retorted, "If you aren''t afraid, then why did you drag me into it?"

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    "So, you don''t think I have a bad temper?" Ye Qingqing asked.

    Ye Guan quickly shook his head and replied, "Not at all! I''ve never seen you get angry for no reason."

    "You don''t think that I''m hot-tempered?"

    "No, you just have a strong personality!"

    "I''m always jealous of that woman!"

    "Well, it''s because you care about us. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even talk to us, considering your personality. So I don''t think you''re jealous at all. You just see us as your family¡ª"

    "If you could only have one aunt, who would you pick?"

    <i>Fuck! How can I answer that? Damn it! </i>Ye Guan''s expression stiffened. He knew that he''d end up offending all of his aunts if he were to answer that question. It was both unfortunate and fortunate that he had so many powerful aunts.

    Moreover, all of them had lent a helping hand to him as well.

    Ye Qingqing stared at him and demanded, "Answer me!"

    Ye Guan broke out in a cold sweat.

    Little Pagodaughed coldly, enjoying this situation.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, "Aunt Qingqing, you''re unique in my heart and so are my other aunts. All of you are my family. I can only say that all of you are equally important in my heart, but I can''t say the same for my father."

    "What the fuck?" Little Pagoda couldn''t help but curse. <i>Whenever he can''t resolve a conflict by himself, he diverts attention away from himself. He''s a "genius" indeed!</i>

    Ye Qingqing couldn''t help but smile at Ye Guan''s attempt to dodge the question.

    However, her smile disappeared in an instant, and her expression became serious as she asked, "Once the arrays are broken, let''s fight together and break out of here."

    "Yes, let''s do that," Ye Guan said, nodding. He sighed inwardly in relief. He dared not joke about something like in the future. Aunt Qingqing wasn''t easily fooled. Ye Guan turned and saw that the arrays were still locked in a fierce battle.

    Ye Guan then nced at Elder Feng and saw thetter''s ugly expression. Elder Feng''s expression alone told Ye Guan that the arrays couldn''t hold out for much longer.

    Just then, hundreds of mysterious ck-robed individuals appeared all over the city walls.

    Elder Feng turned to look at Ye Guan, and he sounded serious as he said, "Young Master, they''ll help you escape once the fighting begins."

    Ye Guan fell silent. <i>They''ll help me escape? Where am I supposed to go?</i>

    The entire vast expanse seemed to be under the white-robed woman''s control.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly said, "Let''s follow what he says and escape."

    Ye Guan looked at her with a puzzled expression.

    "I''ll take you somewhere."

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Are we going to find Aunt Qingqiu?"

    Surprise fleeted across Ye Qingqing''s face, but she didn''t respond.

    "Aunt Qingqing, I don''t want to run away anymore."

    "Why not?"

    "No reason. I just don''t want to be on the run anymore."

    "Let''s fight to the end, then."

    "All right!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just then, a crimson light fell into Guanxuan City, and the entire city disintegrated.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a spacetime rift behind the n Leader of the Gui n.

    Soon, a myriad of supreme elites rushed out of the spacetime rift.

    The n Leader of the Gui n stared directly at Ye Qingqing and said, "I will handle that woman. The rest of you should go ahead and kill that young man. Be careful."

    The n Leader of the Gui n took one step forward, and the spacetime around Ye Qingqing became illusory.

    Ye Qingqing transformed into a ray of sword light and rushed out.

    Elder Feng yelled, "Protect the Young Master!"

    The mysterious ck-robed individuals immediately rushed toward the supreme elites and exploded into dozens of mushroom clouds at the same time.

    While the puppets were busy handling the supreme elites from the Gui n, Ye Guan retreated away to avoid the shockwaves from the mushroom clouds.

    The Gui n''s supreme elites clearly didn''t expect such an attack, and they were sted away, sustaining varying degrees of injuries. The realm couldn''t withstand the explosions and crumbled slowly.

    Ye Guan had juste to a halt, but a spear was already flying toward him.

    Ye Guan drew his sword and shed out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A myriad of sword lights erupted, and the figure before him flew away. The next moment, however, the spacetime around Ye Guan was torn apart. Then, multiple afterimages rushed out of the rift and charged at him.

    Ye Guan remained expressionless as he yelled, "Qianqian!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying dragon aura surged out of Ye Guan as he merged with Ao Qianqian. He wasted no time and charged out, shing out fiercely with his sword.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The attack sent quite a few supreme elites backward, while the unfortunate Gui n member who took the brunt of the attack exploded into a bloody mist. Their soul wasn''t spared and was annihted along with their fleshly body.

    Ye Guan''s strength was at a terrifying level under Ao Qianqian''s support. Ye Guan''s simple swing contained enough strength to overwhelm ordinary elites. Ye Guan attacked relentlessly, and there would be casualties with every swing of his sword.

    Ye Guan single-handedly suppressed more than a dozen supreme elites.

    Meanwhile, an old man was observing Ye Guan silently in the distance. The old man was none other than that old man of the Hidden n. There were three old men wearing gray robes were standing behind him.

    The old man was shocked. He had to admit that Ye Guan''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Even the Sovereign-level supreme elites of the Gui n couldn''t do anything to him, which was an unbelievable sight.

    To make matters worse, Ye Guan was just twenty years old. He was just twenty years old, but his strength was already at such a high level. If he were given more time...

    The old man frowned deeply at the thought.

    A gray-robed old man behind him asked, "Shall we make a move, n Leader?"

    The n Leader of the Hidden n replied, "Let''s wait a bit longer."

    The gray-robed old man looked puzzled.

    Just then, the spacetime around Ye Guan imploded as a powerful supreme elite wielding a saber charged at Ye Guan from a blindspot.

    Ye Guan turned around quickly and thrust his sword toward the oing enemy.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The rays of saber light and sword light shed with each other, and the impact sent Ye Guan staggering backward. Before he could stabilize himself, a powerful ray of saber light flew toward his be.

    Ye Guan''s fleshly body seemed to turn illusory just then. He drew out his sword and shed out, unleashing six Heavenrends with max stacks, condensed into six Space Oveps, which were furtherpressed into one sword move!

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The saber light shattered, and a figure flew thousands of meters away, cutting a sorry figure in mid-air. When the figure managed toe to a halt, everyone saw a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man wielded an extraordinary-looking crescent-shaped saber.

    The middle-aged man looked numb arm with a face full of shock.

    Ye Guan''s sword was terrifying and formidable indeed.

    Ye Guan''s face was grim. <i>His saber is so strong...</i>

    The two locked eyes with each other. The next moment, the two disappeared from where they were standing. Then, a radiant sword light collided with a dazzling saber light, creating a magnificent light show that made the surroundings tremble.

    The two were sent flying at the same time.

    "Do it!" eximed the n Leader of the Hidden n.

    The three gray-robed old men behind him disappeared.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed upon detecting something. He turned around and shed out as the Ancestral Dragon Armor enveloped him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s attack was shattered, but the n Leader of the Hidden n couldn''t be happy at all. The Ancestral Dragon Armor had sessfully protected Ye Guan from the attack of three Sovereign-level supreme elites of the Hidden n.

    Blood trickled down the corners of Ye Guan''s lips as he came to a halt. He looked around and saw that the supreme elites of the Gui n charging at him.

    "Kill him!" yelled the middle-aged man wielding a crescent-shaped saber. Then, he wasted no time and charged at Ye Guan. He had no intentions of fighting Ye Guan by himself. He was going to attack Ye Guan with hisrades.

    Thebined auras of hundreds of supreme elites created an extremely oppressive air that bored down on Ye Guan.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A low rumbling swept across everyone just then, and the distant starry sky seemed to be boiling. The next moment, a voice echoed in everyone''s ears. "Who dares touch our Young Master?!"

    Terrifying auras inundated everyone like a lightning bolt from out of the blue.

    The enemies had overwhelming numbers? So what?

    The Yang n was never afraid against any odds!

 Chapter 532: Test of Endurance

    <h4>Chapter 532: Test of Endurance</h4>

    Ye Guan was stunned upon hearing the voice. <i>Has my backup arrived? Has the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe shattered the blockade of the Time Reversers?</i>

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a myriad of supreme elites rushing toward them. The supreme elites all exuded inscrutable auras, which meant that they were incredibly powerful. However, Ye Guan recognized none of them; they were all new faces.

    Elder Feng exined, "Young Master, they''re from the Time Pavilion."

    <i>They''re my mother''s people? </i>Ye Guan was stunned. Then, he felt touched as it turned out that his mother hadn''t forgotten him at all!

    The n Leader of the Hidden n frowned, and his expression soured when he saw the individual power of the group of supreme elites.

    Then, he looked up at the n Leader of the Gui n, who was busy fighting Ye Qingqing, and said, "n Leader of the Gui n, you should open up spacetime rifts for the supreme elites of your n."

    The n Leader of the Gui n waved his right hand, and dozens of spacetime rifts manifested around him. Soon, more supreme elites of the Gui n rushed out of the spacetime rift. The Sovereign-level supreme elites charged decisively at Ye Guan the moment they saw thetter.

    A cold, killing intent shed in Ye Guan''s eyes at the sight. He was about to make a move when the spacetime behind him was torn open. Nine Sovereigns d in white armor rushed out of the spacetime rift and charged straight at the Sovereign-level supreme elites of the Gui n.

    Ye Guan got ready to stroke, but a woman appeared next to him before he could do anything. The woman was wearing white armor with a spear in her hand. Her eyes were both cold andposed as she grabbed Ye Guan''s arm and said, "Young Master, the Pavilion Master has said that you have to go to the Time River."

    Ye Guan asked, "Where''s my mother?"

    The woman didn''t answer. Instead, she turned around and thrust at the spacetime in front of Ye Guan. The resulting spacetime rift revealed the distant Time River.

    Ye Guan raised his head to look at Ye Qingqing. "Aunt..."

    "You go ahead first," Ye Qingqing said.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. He was about to say something when the woman in white armor said, "Young Master, we have to leave now. A group of mysterious elites are headed this way."

    The woman in white armor didn''t even wait for Ye Guan''s reply as she pulled him into the Time River. Ye Guan nced behind him and saw that more and more Gui n supreme elites were flying out of the spacetime rifts.

    Ye Qingqing would soon be in a disadvantageous position, but... Ye Guan fell silent and decided to follow his mother''s arrangements.

    Qin Guan definitely had a better grasp of the situationpared to him, and getting him to leave had to be a part of her n. Ye Guan was worried about Ye Qingqing, but he believed that she wouldn''t fall into any harm, as the target was him not her.

    The two had just entered the Time River when they saw a ck-robed old man standing a kilometer away from them. The ck-robed old man stood at the helm of dozens of supreme elites with sabers in their hands.

    The woman in white armor said, "They''re from the Ancient n."

    "I thought the n Leader of the Ancient n was dead?"

    "The n leader is dead, but the old man there is the ancestor of the Ancient n, while the people behind him are the Sovereign-level supreme elites of the n," the woman in white armor replied.

    Ye Guan was about to say something when the ck-robed old man''s figure became illusory. Ye Guan''s face changed drastically. He was about to make a move when an afterimage rushed past him and flew toward the ck-robed old man.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Two figures were sted away¡ªone was the ck-robed old man and the other was moving so fast that Ye Guan could only see their afterimage.

    The ck-robed old man soon stabilized himself. He looked up and frowned upon seeing the attacker. "Sovereign Yu?!"

    It had to be known that the Yu n was one of the Four Ancient ns, and Sovereign Yu was the n Leader of the Yu n.

    The ck-robed old man red at Sovereign Yu and said, "You actually chose to stand on the Guanxuan Universe''s side?"

    Sovereign Yu didn''t respond. Instead, he turned to look at Ye Guan and said, "Young Lord Ye, please go ahead."

    Ye Guan stared at Sovereign Yu without saying anything. Eventually, he turned and followed the woman in white armor into the distance.

    The ck-robed old man yelled, "Stop them!"

    The Sovereign-level supreme elites of the Ancient n chased after Ye Guan and the woman in white armor. However, dozens of Sovereign-level supreme elites from the Yu n emerged and blocked the path.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and the woman in white armor had already disappeared into the distant end of the Time River.

    The ck-robed old man''s face turned grim. He red at Sovereign Yu and asked, "Do you even know what you''re doing?"

    Sovereign Yu calmly replied, "Of course."

    The ck-robed old man stared quietly at Sovereign Yu, but he was bewildered deep inside. <i>Howe Sovereign Yu has brought his own n members to help Ye Guan?! That''s equivalent to going against the Past n! Howe he dared to do such a thing?</i>

    "Let''s exchange a few moves," Sovereign Yu said ndly before disappearing into a streak of light that flew toward the ck-robed old man. The ck-robed old man''s face darkened. He knew that Sovereign Yu was here to stall him, but he had no choice but to fight thetter.

    Soon, a fierce battle erupted, and the nearby spacetime seemed to boil beneath thebined powers of the two forces.

    ...

    Ye Guan and the woman in white armor flew as fast as possible against the Time River''s current. Ye Guan nced at the woman next to him and was astonished to realize that the woman in white armor was extremely strong.

    Then, he remembered that the woman in white armor had been leading the way for him all this while.

    "Were they from the Yu n?"

    "Yes," the woman in white armor said with a nod.

    "Why did they help us?"

    "They owe the Pavilion Master a favor, and they''ve chosen to repay that favor today."

    <i>Repaying a favor? </i>Ye Guan wanted to ask more questions, but the woman in white armor abruptly stopped. She whipped around and hurled her spear.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    A crisp noise echoed as the spacetime in the distance shattered, and a figure flew out. The woman in white armor opened her palm, and her spear returned to her hand.

    The woman in white armor then looked around and coldly said, "Young Master, there are assassins lurking in the shadows. Be careful."

    <i>Assassins?</i>

    Ye Guan used his divine sense to scan the surroundings, but he couldn''t feel anything strange.

    Just then, Little Pagoda said, "There are many hidden auras nearby. Be careful."

    The Ancestral Dragon Armor wrapped around Ye Guan, protecting him from any fatal ambushes. The woman in white armor dragged Ye Guan with her and flew into the distance when Ye Guan caught a cold glint in the periphery of his vision.

    Ye Guan whipped around and shed out with his sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Spacetime was shattered, and a figure was sent flying away. The next moment, however, afterimages charged at Ye Guan from all sides! They appeared out of nowhere like ghosts, and there wasn''t a sign of their presence until they appeared.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed in stupefaction. <i>Such terrifying assassins!</i>

    Ye Guan dared not to be careless as his figure briefly became illusory. A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted from within him, forcing the attackers away.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan was sent flying as well. Before he coulde to a halt, a cold light flew toward him. To make matters worse, the attacker had calcted Ye Guan''s flight path and was flying to greet him with attacks as soon as he stopped.

    In addition, it turned out that there wasn''t just one attacker. There was a group of them, and Ye Guan soon found himself engulfed by cold lights. Fortunately, the Ancestral Dragon Armor was too strong, and Ye Guan didn''t perish from the ambush.

    Nheless, Ye Guan''s face still darkened. The Ancestral Dragon Armor had taken the brunt of the attack, suffering severe damage. In other words, Ye Guan''s attackers were a terrifying group of extremely powerful assassins.

    If it hadn''t been for Ao Qianqian activating the Ancestral Dragon Armor earlier, Ye Guan would have died just now. These assassins were just too ruthless.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The woman in white armor rushed to Ye Guan''s side, and she heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that thetter was fine. The assassins had made sure to stop her from lending any assistance to Ye Guan, so she didn''t manage to help thetter.

    Fortunately, Ye Guan was still alive.

    "Watch out!" Ye Guan yelled and pulled the arm of the woman in white armor before flying away frantically. A myriad of afterimages charged at them, and the two were soon engulfed in cold lights.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The cold lights vanished, sending Ye Guan and the woman in white armor flying away. Ye Guan''s Ancestral Dragon Armor crumbled into innumerable light fragments, and it failed to absorb everything as Ye Guan''s fleshly body was riddled with wounds.

    Blood seeped out of Ye Guan''s wounds as he retreated with the woman in white armor.

    "Who are these assassins?" Ye Guan asked.

    The woman in white armor''s face was extremely grim as she said, "They''re the Time Assassins that the Past n had nurtured a long time ago. The former n Leader of the Past n has nurtured them personally, so it''s a given that they''re strong.

    "However, they''re also masters in the art of concealment, and most supreme elites will find it hard to detect their presence."

    Ye Guan was about to ask more questions when he felt a shiver down his spine. He pulled the woman in white armor behind him and roared. Then, he drew his sword and shed out¡ªHeavenrend!

    A terrifying force burst out of Ye Guan and was channeled outside through Xuanyuan, transforming into a sword wave that struck the afterimages, reducing some of them into ashes upon contact.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan was once again engulfed by the cold lights.

    The woman in white armor''s face changed drastically, but before she could make any moves whatsoever, a colossal creature abruptly manifested in front of her. The creature was none other than a dragon!

    Ao Qianqian had chosen to transform into her true form to protect Ye Guan with her fleshly body at the critical juncture.

    The woman in white armor heaved a sigh of relief at the sight.

    Momentster, Ao Qianqian transformed into a ray of golden light that melted into Ye Guan''s be.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, "Are you okay?"

    Ao Qianqian, "I''m fine; just be careful."

    Ye Guan looked around, but he couldn''t see anything at all.

    The Time Assassins were truly a terrifying bunch. Ye Guan couldn''t feel their presence at all.

    Just then, the woman in white armor walked up next to Ye Guan. "Our people are here, Young Master."

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    However, his question was soon answered when dozens of figures d in dark armor emerged from a spacetime rift. The figures in dark armor held spears in their left hand and shields in their right hand. They rushed up to Ye Guan and created a circle formation with the former in the middle.

    The leader of the figures in dark armor said, "The Secret Guards arete. Please forgive us, Young Master."

    <i>Secret Guards?</i>

    Ye Guan cast a doubtful gaze at the woman in white armor.

    The woman in white armor exined, "The Time Pavilion has three armed forces. I''m part of the Guanxuan Guards, while they''re part of the Secret Guards."

    Ye Guan asked, "What about the third one?"

    "Only the Pavilion Master knows them," said the woman in white armor, shaking her head. Then, she stared into the distance and said, "Young Master, the Pavilion Master is waiting for you up ahead. We have to go now."

    With that, the two escaped under the escort of the Secret Guards.

    During their journey, the assassins ambushed them multiple times, but they were all thwarted by the Secret Guards. Unfortunately, there were always some casualties among the Secret Guards with each ambush.

    Half an hourter, Ye Guan sensed something and stopped in his tracks. His expression was grim as he stared at the distant end of the Time River. Ye Guan could feel a formidable aura reminiscent of a towering mountain in the distance.

    The woman in white armor''s expression turned grim as well, but she recovered herposure upon receiving a message. Then, she turned to Ye Guan and exined, "Young Master, rest assured. Our people areing."

    Ye Guan fell silent, feeling worried. <i>The situation''s bing more and more like a test of endurance. Can Mother... pass this test?</i>

 Chapter 533: Erya and Little White

    <h4>Chapter 533: Erya and Little White</h4>

    About a thousand meters away from Ye Guan and the others stood a middle-aged man wielding a long spear. He was wearing a in robe, and his hair fell past his shoulders. His billowing aura made the spacetime around him churn and boil.

    The middle-aged man''s gazended on Ye Guan as soon as he appeared.

    The expressions of the Secret Guards and the woman in white armor turned iparably grim as they stared at the middle-aged man wielding a long spear.

    Ye Guan stared wordlessly at the middle-aged man, but his left hand rested on Xuanyuan''s pommel. He was ready to unsheathe it and strike at any moment.

    The middle-aged man stepped forward just then.

    Ye Guan and the others immediately felt an overwhelming force sweeping toward them; the force was so overwhelming that they all held their breaths, and they all felt helpless.

    Ye Guan took a step forward as well and shed out fiercely with his sword. A powerful sword force burst out in a ray of sword light, colliding with the oing overwhelming force produced by the middle-aged man.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan and the middle-aged man flew backward, and the powerful shockwave sent everyone flying as well.

    Before Ye Guan coulde to a stop, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. The assassins hade for him once again!

    A golden light surged out of Ye Guan.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A colossal dragon emerged and shielded Ye Guan with her body. At the same time, countless cold lights engulfed the colossal dragon.

    <i>Boom...</i>

    The cold lights struck Ao Qianqian, and nging noises echoed incessantly as the cold lights collided against Ao Qianqian''s thick, durable scales.

    Ao Qianqian swung her tail across the assassins, shattering the cold lights and sending the assassins flying away like kites that had lost their strings.

    The middle-aged man wielding a long spear charged at Ao Qianqian.

    Before he could get close, however, a spear streaked across spacetime, making a beeline for the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed at the sight; the spear contained a terrifying power that threatened even him. Not daring to ignore it, he swung his spear toward the oing spear.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening noise echoed. The flying spear was deflected, but the middle-aged man had to retreat. He looked to his right and saw a mysterious figure d in ck armor.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes as he asked, "Who are you?"

    The figure d in ck armor ignored him and turned to Ye Guan. Bowing slightly, he said, "The Commander of the ck Armor Guards greets the Young Master!"

    <i>Commander of the ck Armor Guards? </i>Ye Guan stared at the figure d in ck armor with curiosity in his eyes. <i>How did Mother manage to recruit so many top-tier elites?</i>

    The Commander of the ck Armor Guards said, "White Phoenix, take the Young Master away to where the Pavilion Master is at the moment."

    The woman in white armor¡ªWhite Phoenix¡ªnodded and turned to Ye Guan.

    "Young Master, let''s go," White Phoenix said before leading Ye Guan away.

    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man wielding a long spear sneered, "Trying to escape?"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The middle-aged man disappeared, rushing toward Ye Guan. However, the Commander of the ck Armor Guards vanished as well, and a radiant spear light erupted, making a beeline for the middle-aged man wielding a long spear.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying force erupted, and the spacetime around them copsed.

    The middle-aged man wielding a long spear was forcibly stopped in his tracks! He looked at the Commander of the ck Armor Guards with a hint of astonishment and said, "It''s you!"

    The Commander of the ck Armor Guards chuckled. "You recognize me?"

    The middle-aged man wielding a long spear stared deeply at the Commander of the ck Armor Guards and pointed out. "You''re Gan Mo, the former Captain of the Divine Time Hall''s Divine Knights!"

    Gan Mo merely smiled.

    The middle-aged man wielding a long spear was puzzled. "You actually betrayed the Divine Time Hall to join the Guanxuan Universe?"

    Gan Mo grinned and asked "Yu Ran, you actually joined the Past n despite having such a high rank on the Time List?"

    Yu Ran stared coldly at Gan Mo. "You will regret the decision that you''ve made."

    "You and I are fighting for our respective ideologies. Neither of us will have regrets."

    "Then, let''s fight!" Yu Ran vanished.

    Gan Mo smiled and disappeared as well.

    Soon, a fierce battle erupted between the two.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan moved swimmingly toward the distant end of the Time River under the escort of the Secret Guards.

    White Phoenix turned to Ye Guan and said, "Young Master, those assassins are still around."

    Ye Guan nodded. He couldn''t see them, but there was still a lingering chill in the air, which seemed to follow him everywhere. It seemed that those assassins had truly been following him as if they were his shadows.

    Ye Guan''s expression was grim as he looked around. He had to admit that the assassins were terrifying. If it weren''t for Ao Qianqian''s protection, he would have died long ago. They were the most powerful assassins that he had ever encountered.

    White Phoenix''s expression was grim as well.

    The Past n was a mysterious organization with a strength that even the Time Pavilion hadn''t been able to measure. The assassins of the Past n were still around, which meant that they were waiting for the golden opportunity to strike.

    Ye Guan knew that as well. He closed his eyes and asked, "Qianqian, how are your injuries?"

    Ao Qianqian had taken too many hits for him; Ye Guan suspected that she had suffered considerable injuries.

    Ao Qianqian replied, "I''m fine."

    Fortunately, the Divine Tree of Nature was there, and it worked tirelessly to heal Ao Qianqian. In other words, Ye Guan had nothing to worry about.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. Just then, he sensed something and came to a halt. He looked up and saw a terrifying aura flying toward them at breakneck speeds.

    White Phoenix''s face immediately turned solemn. The members of the Secret Guards next to her became alert as well and got ready to fight.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A low rumbling echoed as the distant spacetime trembled violently. Under Ye Guan and the others'' gazes, a colossal creature emerged, charging at them.

    The colossal creature was a demonic beast in the form of an ape!

    The ape was colossal indeed, as it was as big as a mountain. To make matters worse, a colossal axe was in its right hand. The ape betrayed its massive size, as it ran at breakneck speeds toward Ye Guan and his group.

    It was horrifying to be subject to such a gargantuan creature''s charge, and Ye Guan felt as if a mountain was rolling toward him.

    Ao Qianqian was about to leave Ye Guan''s body and fight the ape when White Phoenix suddenly said, "Lady Qianqian, please do not leave the Young Master. That is what they want you to do."

    Ao Qianqian froze and went silent.

    White Phoenix was right. The giant ape was a lure¡ªa bait to make her leave Ye Guan''s side. The assassins lurking in the pockets of spacetime nearby would definitelye out and strike the moment Ao Qianqian left Ye Guan.

    Without Ao Qianqian''s protection, Ye Guan would die under theirbined attacks.

    White Phoenix yelled, "Shield formation!"

    The Secret Guards roared and thrust their shields forward.

    A massive shield towering thousands of meters in both height and width manifested in an instant. The giant ape mmed its axe against the shield. It was a terrifying attack that seemed capable of shattering the entire Time River.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The massive shield shattered with a thunderous boom, and the powerful shockwave sent the members of the Secret Guards flying away.

    Ye Guan stepped forward just then and shed out with his sword¡ªSix Space Oveps!

    The giant ape raised its axe to block the attack.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A cataclysmic explosion of sword lights erupted when the axe and the sword collided. The giant ape was sted away, but Ye Guan ignored the former and performed a spinning sh.

    A radiant burst of sword light pushed away the cold lights just as they emerged from the pockets of spacetime around Ye Guan. Unfortunately, Ye Guan''s spinning sh was too weak to force the assassins to retreat far enough.

    Momentster, the cold lights engulfed Ye Guan, injuring him.

    However, Ye Guan was undeterred. He shed out haphazardly, sending sword waves flying in all directions. The members of the Secret Guards saw themotion and rushed to assist Ye Guan.

    Soon, the sound of metal shing against metal pervaded the battlefield.

    Eventually, Ye Guan and the Secret Guards managed to break out of the dense, cold lights. However, they all sustained severe injuries. Ye Guan himself was riddled with dozens of deep wounds, and he was drenched in blood.

    Meanwhile, the assassins decided to retreat and hide once more, waiting for another opportunity to strike.

    The assassins'' modus operandi became clear just then. If they couldn''t kill Ye Guan with a single strike, they''d retreat immediately.

    The assassins'' retreat was timely as the giant ape in the distance had finally managed to stabilize itself and was charging at Ye Guan and the others once again.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits. The giant ape was here to distract them from the assassins lurking in the shadows; the assassins lurking in the shadows were the real threat!

    Left with no choice, Ye Guan said, "Stay in formation and stand your ground. Do not lose your footing."

    Ye Guan vanished, transforming into a ray of sword light that charged at the giant ape.

    A fierce light fleeted across the giant ape''s eyes. The next moment, it jumped and smashed down with its axe toward Ye Guan.

    The giant ape was furious and disgruntled when Ye Guan sent it flying away with just a sh of his sword, so it decided to confront Ye Guan head-on for some payback!

    Ye Guan''s sword collided with the giant ape''s axe.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed; both Ye Guan and the giant ape were sted away.

    White Phoenix roared, "Protect the Young Master!"

    The Secret Guards rushed toward Ye Guan and got into a shield formation to protect him. However, the assassins didn''t show up, making Ye Guan frown in confusion.

    The giant ape''s fleshly body was riddled with cracks after it forcefully endured Ye Guan''s attacks. It roared defiantly, unleashing a terrifying aura.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed.

    A horde of demonic beasts wasing!

    As expected, Ye Guan saw thousands of giant apes running toward them in the distance.

    <i>Fuck! </i>Ye Guan cursed inwardly. <i>These bastards are ganging up on me!</i>

    Meanwhile, a little girl was staring at the scene in the distance. The little girl had a white beast on her shoulder; she was none other than Erya, while the white beast was none other than Little White!

    Qin Guan''s people had found them, so they rushed over here to assist Ye Guan.

    When Erya saw the injuries all over Ye Guan, she let out a lengthy sigh. The next moment, she took out a candied hawthorn and licked it before saying, "It seems that we''re in trouble. We need to figure out a way to shift the me somehow..."

    Little White was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 534: Ye Guan, Im Here!

    <h4>Chapter 534: Ye Guan, I''m Here!</h4>

    They had truly taken their sweet time. They thought Ye Guan was doing well, but he actually got a pretty good beating.

    <i>What do we do? </i>Erya''s mind raced.

    Little White''s big eyes glimmered in worry as well. It seemed that they were really going to get scolded this time. As Little White wondered if they were going to get a good beating, she unconsciously patted her behind.

    Erya''s eyes lit up just then, and she eximed, "I got it!"

    Little White hurriedly looked at Erya.

    Erya blinked and said, "I have a n."

    Then, Erya opened her palm, and a drop of blood was squeezed out of her palm. She used her other hand to smear that blood on the corner of her lips. She wiped some blood on the corner of Little White''s lips as well.

    Afterward, Erya messed up her hair and tore her clothes.

    Momentster, Erya finally looked like she had just gone through hundreds of battles. Erya then put away the candied hawthorn and pinched Little White''s cheeks, saying, "Stop smiling. You need to look a bit miserable and downtrodden!"

    Little White was speechless.

    Erya rushed forward and shouted loudly, "Ye Guan, I''m here!"

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and was about to sh out when he heard Erya''s voice.

    Ye Guan was thrilled. <i>Erya''s finally here!</i>

    As expected, Erya was flying toward him with Little White on her shoulder. He was stunned upon seeing Erya.

    <i>They must''ve gone through many battles and hardships just toe here,</i> thought Ye Guan.

    Erya wasted no time and swung her fist at the giant ape.

    The giant ape was enraged. <i>A little girl actually dares to attack me? </i>

    The giant ape swung its fist toward Erya as well.

    Erya''s fist seemed as tiny as a speck of dustpared to the giant ape, but when Erya''s fist collided with the giant ape''s fist. A deafening explosion echoed, and the giant ape was sted away under everyone''s shocked gazes.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Even the demonic beasts that the giant ape had summoned froze in ce.

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched. Erya''s strength was truly terrifying. He reckoned that even Ao Qianqian wouldn''t withstand such a punch.

    The giant ape''s fleshly body exploded into a bloody mist, scattering blood and flesh haphazardly in the air, which created a gruesome scene. The giant ape was dumbfounded, and its eyes were wide open. <i>A little girl actually managed to defeat me? N-no way...</i>

    In the distance, Erya nced indifferently at the giant ape before returning to Ye Guan''s side with Little White. Erya examined Ye Guan from top to bottom before saying, "We aren''t toote, are we?"

    Ye Guan was about to say something when Erya sighed and said, "We had to ovee five hurdles, not including the blockade at the Guanxuan Universe. We defeated six supreme elites and killed hundreds of thousands of Time Reversers.

    "<i>Sigh...</i> it was really tough."

    Little White merely blinked; she dared not say anything.

    <i>Hundreds of thousands of Time Reversers? </i>Ye Guan was puzzled. <i>Is she exaggerating? Are there really that many Time Reversers in the Time River?</i>

    Erya wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "I''m seriously injured. I-It hurts..."

    Ye Guan and Little White were at a loss for words.

    Erya surreptitiously nced at Little White. Little White quickly waved her tiny paw.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s puzzled gaze, Little White blinked and pretended like she was convulsing. However, Little White''s actions exacerbated Ye Guan''s confusion rather than resolve it.

    Erya hurriedly exined, "Her injuries are more severe than mine."

    Ye Gaun stared alternatingly between the convulsing Little White and Erya.

    <i>These two are really putting on a show, aren''t they? </i>Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Erya''s heart skipped a beat at Ye Guan''s silence. In the end, she opted to change the subject and said, "Come on, let''s go. Little White and I will protect you. Let''s go..."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and emptied his mind. They had to leave as soon as possible.

    Erya turned to look at the giant ape in the distance. She shook her hand and swung her fist. The spacetime around her trembled violently before imploding in a cataclysmic explosion that shocked the nearby supreme elites.

    The giant ape''s expression changed drastically. It had nowhere to retreat and could only confront Erya head-on. It roared and pounded its chest. However, it seemed to have forgotten that it had suffered severe injuries from Erya''s first attack, so its chest caved in and it spat a mouthful of blood.

    Everyone and the giant ape itself was speechless.

    A bizarre scene unfolded momentster.

    When Erya reappeared in front of the giant ape, the giant ape turned around and fled...

    It abandoned its own kind and ran away!

    The other giant apes were dumbfounded. <i>Did our n leader just run away?</i>

    Erya was stunned. She also didn''t expect that the giant ape would flee the battlefield so decisively.

    Of course, it was all thanks to Erya''s first attack. The giant ape had been scared out of its wits by Erya''s first punch. Unlike Ye Guan''s sword attack, Erya''s punch made it feel a primal fear. It had no confidence that it could withstand another one of her punches, so it escaped decisively.

    Dignity was important, but life was more important than anything else!

    The other giant apers recovered from their trance and retreated frantically. Just like that, the entire n of giant apes disappeared into the distance.

    Erya shrugged, feeling somewhat disappointed. She wanted to show off, but the giant ape didn''t want to cooperate with her.

    Ye Guan walked up to Erya. He looked around and said, "Erya, can you sense any of the assassins lurking in the shadows?"

    Erya looked around and frowned. "Little White!"

    Little White flew toward Erya.

    Erya then said, "Take one of your treasures out!"

    Little White blinked before rummaging through her storage ring. Soon, she pulled out a pitch-ck ancient-looking mirror. She knocked on it once before tossing it up high.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A dazzling light burst out of the mirror, illuminating everything for hundreds of kilometers around it. Hundreds of shadowy figures were revealed around the mirror¡ªthey were the assassins lurking around in the pockets of spacetime!

    Ye Guan''s gaze turned cold. He was about to make a move when those shadowy figures retreated like a tide until they were no longer within the mirror''s range.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "Young Master," White Phoenix said, "We need to go and meet up with Pavilion Master Qin."

    "Yes, let''s go," said Ye Guan with a nod. Then, he seemed to have recalled something as she turned to look at the Time River behind him. A trace of worry shed in his eyes as he wondered how his Aunt Qingqing was faring.

    White Phoenix seemed to have sensed Ye Guan''s concern and said, "Young Master, rest assured. We have powerful reinforcements rushing to assist them at the moment. They will definitely not be defeated."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    With that, Ye Guan, White Phoenix, and the Secret Guards continued their journey along with Erya and Little White.

    Ye Guan felt much safer this time. Erya was extremely terrifying, after all. He had experienced the giant ape''s power, but it was no match for Erya at all. Ye Guan still couldn''t believe that Erya had defeated such a powerful demonic beast.

    Ye Guan remembered something just then and asked, "Erya, how is the Guanxuan Universe doing?"

    Erya took out a stick of candied hawthorn and gave it a lick before replying, "I don''t know. I think they''re doing okay."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    Erya sounded serious as she added, "You should worry about yourself first."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly and nodded. Indeed, he seemed to be the weakest in his family. The realization made Ye Guan sigh in sadness.

    Their journey went swimmingly for quite a while.

    Just then, White Phoenix said, "We''ll be there in thirty minutes!"

    <i>Thirty minutes... </i>It wasn''t a long time, but Ye Guan couldn''t shake off the worry in his heart. His intuition was telling him that the Past n wouldn''t make it easy for him to meet up with his mother.

    White Phoenix''s expression also became serious. <i>Will the Past n give up so easily? Definitely not.</i>

    Ye Guan looked at Erya, who didn''t seem concerned at all. She was still licking her candied hawthorn with a satisfied expression.

    Erya''s unconcerned attitude made Ye Guan feel better.

    In the end, they decided to pick up their pace.

    Fifteen minutester, Erya seemed to have sensed something and frowned. She came to a halt and stared at the distant end of the Time River.

    Ye Guan came to a halt as well and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Erya''s gaze was cold as she said, "There''s someone up ahead."

    Ye Guan stared at the distant end of the Time River as well, but he couldn''t see anything.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Erya flew like a cannonball, and an explosion echoed as a spacetime rift was torn open a kilometer away from them.

    Ye Guan looked closely and saw a middle-aged man flying like a kite that had lost its string. Erya stood quietly, facing the middle-aged man wearing a tight ck robe with dark gold iron wrist cuffs.

    The middle-aged man''s expression was solemn as he stared at Erya. "How powerful..."

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and asked, "Are you thinking of attacking my grandson?"

    "Ye Guan is your grandson?" the middle-aged man asked with narrowed his eyes.

    Erya nodded.

    The middle-aged man went pallid as he stared at Ye Guan.

    <i>Grandson? </i>Ye Guan was speechless. <i>Should I say something back? Well, Erya isn''t exactly wrong. After all, she addresses my grandfather as "Brother Yang" and addresses my father as "Little Xuan"! Even my father couldn''t say anything about it, so in terms of seniority... I really have no idea what to say.</i>

    The middle-aged man retracted his gaze and looked at Erya. "I''ve heard that you''re the ancestor of the first Evil Beast. I''vee here to learn from you!"

    Erya examined the middle-aged man from top to bottom and scoffed, "You''re too weak."

    The middle-aged manughed heartily at the remark.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Erya vanished into thin air.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Spacetime itself imploded as Erya made a move!

    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed into slits, and he raised his arms crossing them in front of his chest.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Erya''s fistnded on the middle-aged man''s arms, and he was sent flying away. As he flew away, his fleshly body exploded into a bloody mist. Momentster, his soul couldn''t withstand the force of Erya''s punch and imploded, shattering into innumerable light fragments.

    Both fleshly body and soul were annihted in just one punch!

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    Erya returned to Ye Guan''s side.

    Ye Guan hurriedly praised, "Erya, you''re so amazing!"

    Erya nced at Ye Guan and said, "I''ve always been undefeatable, so that was par for the course."

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 536: Master Pagodaâ€™s Betrayal

    Chapter 536: Master Pagoda¡¯s Betrayal

    The sight of the Qingxuan Sword in his hand sent a shiver down Ye Guan''s spine. The Qingxuan Sword was none other than his father''s sword, after all.

    For some reason, Little White managed to summon his fathers sword. Wouldn''t he be able to perform a chaotic dance of destruction with his father''s sword in hand? He was also d in

    With his fathers sword in hand, wouldn''t it be a chaotic dance of destruction? In addition, he was wearing the Ancestral Dragon Divine Armor. Who could challenge him with such gear?

    Ye Guan''s expression turned icy seeing the red-robed old man rushing toward him.

    He smiled slyly and swung his father''s sword.

    A deafening explosion urred, and the old man was propelled backward. Upon stopping, his fleshy body cracked into two, and his soul was consumed by the might of the Qingxuan Sword.

    <em>An instant kill! </em>Ye Guan''s heart raced with exhration. Once more, he felt invincible.

    Both the Qingxuan Sword and the Path Sword would always bestow upon him the otherworldly feeling of invincibility. Ye Guan looked down at the Qingxuan Sword and realized that the sword could be his own in just a hundred years, so

    <em>No!</em><em>I cant have such thoughts! </em>He couldn''t entertain such thoughts. Cold sweat dripped down Ye Guan''s forehead. <em>How can I harbor such notions? This is the Mad Demon Bloodline''s fault</em>

    Mad Demon Bloodline: "......."

    Without dwelling on it any further, Ye Guan brandished the Qingxuan Sword and swept a cold gaze across the shadowy figures around him. The next moment, he vanished from his original position.

    A burst of sword light shed in the sky.

    Several shadowy figures were killed in the blink of an eye. The Qingxuan Sword propelled Ye Guan''s strength to new heights. His enemies were now insignificantpared to him, and they fell one after another.

    Ye Guan was unstoppable!

    The remaining enemies dared not advance, and they chose to retreat.

    Ye Guan paid them no attention and stared in Erya''s direction.

    Erya had just sent flying the enemies that had surrounded her.

    After confirming that Little White was out of harm''s way, Erya unleashed her full strength, delivering a relentless barrage of punches. Her strength was overwhelming, and her opponents werepletely overwhelmed.

    The strength of Erya''s fleshly body was out of this world. She had never bothered defending herself, as only a few people could breach her defenses.

    Just then, their enemies sensed something and promptly retreated.

    Ye Guan frowned at the strange sight.

    Erya initially intended to chase after them, but Ye Guan stopped her. Appearing alongside Erya and Little White, he cast a nce toward the distance and urged, "Let''s go see my mother!"

    Ye Guan had to meet Qin Guan, as she was probably the only one who could tell him anything he wanted to know about the Past n.

    Erya nodded. "All right."

    They continued their journey, and they no longer encountered any obstacles. Under White Phoenix''s lead, the group soon found themselves in an unknown star field. Ye Guan sensed the presence of a myriad of mysterious auras throughout the star field, and their presence made his expression be solemn.

    Meanwhile, Erya revealed on her face..

    The group traveled for a while until they arrived at a massive city. The city was expansive, and it seemed to have been built with grandeur in mind.

    A dozen powerful divine senses swept over the group, but they swiftly withdrew upon noticing Ye Guan. Soon, the gates of the city opened slowly, weing the group.

    White Phoenix gestured toward Ye Guan and said, "Young Master, please."

    Ye Guan nodded and entered the city.

    A woman wearing a short-sleeved dress immediately caught his eye, and she was none other than his motherQin Guan!

    A smile tugged at Ye Guan''s lips upon seeing Qin Guan.

    Qin Guan smiled brightly and approached him. "Looks like you''ve shed a few pounds."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Mother!"

    Qin Guan grabbed Ye Guan''s hand. "Come with me."

    She guided Ye Guan, Erya, and Little White toward a distant ancient city.

    Meanwhile, White Phoenix and the Secret Guards decided to leave.

    Ye Guan saw numerous peculiar structures and many supreme elites flying above the ancient city.

    Noticing his confusion, Qin Guan exined with a smile, "This ce is known as Dark Emperor World, and the individuals here are members of my research team."

    <em>A research team? </em>Ye Guan''s curiosity was sparked. "Mother, are you back to researching new weapons again?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan grinned. "I''ll have to check them out when the timees!"

    "They''re all at your disposal."

    Ye Guan was delighted by the news.

    After a while, Qin Guan led Ye Guan to a hall. It was spacious, and there was no one inside the hall. Qin Guan looked at Erya and Little White beside him, saying, "Lady Erya, I''ll need your assistanceter."

    Erya nodded. "No problem."

    Qin Guan then turned her attention to Little White. "And you, too!"

    Little White grinned and waved her tiny paws rapidly.

    Qin Guan smiled and took a seat. Then, she looked at Ye Guan and said, "Bring that youngdy out to meet me!"

    <em>Youngdy? </em>Ye Guan was puzzled, but he soon understood that Qin Guan was referring to Ao Qianqian.

    Ye Guan told Ao Qianqian to join them, and thetter immediately appeared outside.

    Ao Qianqian lowered her head, appearing a bit reserved before Qin Guan.

    It wasn''t strange, as she had always regarded Qin Guan as her idol.

    Her idol was now her mother-inw; it was such an unprecedented situation that Ao Qianqian had no idea how to navigate through it.

    Qin Guan grabbed Ao Qianqian''s hand just then and gave her a storage ring with a gentle smile. "I heard you two had tied the knot in the Milky Way?"

    Blushing, Ao Qianqian nodded.

    Qin Guan chuckled. "We should organize another wedding ceremony."

    Ao Qianqian was slightly surprised.

    Qin Guan continued, "A splendid and grand wedding ceremony!"

    Qin Guan was fond of Ao Qianqian, and she was genuinely moved by her numerous sacrifices for Ye Guan.

    Ao Qianqian was touched by Qin Guan''s words. She wanted to express her gratitude with pleasantries, but Qin Guan beat her to the chase, saying, "Consider it settled, then."

    Qin Guan then turned to Ye Guan and said, "Come here."

    Ye Guan walked up to Qin Guan.

    Qin Guan sighed softly and chided, "You... you better not stir up trouble with other women, okay?"

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    "Do you think you can handle so many women?" Qin Guan asked.

    Ye Guan did not dare to speak.

    "Young Mistress!" Little Pagoda interjected, "It''s not entirely his fault. The majority of the fault is with the Mad Demon Bloodline."

    The Mad Demon Bloodline: "???"

    Qin Guan opened her palm, and a tiny pagoda appeared.

    Little Pagoda''s voice echoed as he continued, "The Mad Demon Bloodline is a bit unpredictable... so, he often loses control"

    Ye Guan felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude. <em>Master Pagoda is so considerate!</em>

    Qin Guan smiled knowingly. "So, it''s mostly the Mad Demon Bloodline''s fault?"

    "It''s responsible for at least eighty percent of such incidents!"

    Mad Demon Bloodline: "......."

    Qin Guan chuckled. "Little Pagoda, is that your genuine opinion?"

    Little Pagoda rified, "The Young Master told me to say that!"

    "Huh?" Ye Guan was utterly bewildered. <em>Damn! Master Pagoda has betrayed me!</em>

    Qin Guan''s gazended Ye Guan slowly on Ye Guan, who was sweating profusely.

    Little Pagoda''s unexpected betrayal had put him in a tight spot.

    Erya chimed in, "He also brought quite a few girls to meet us, iming that they were his wives. We even had to give them gifts."

    Ye Guan froze like an ice statue. <em>Shit!</em>

    Qin Guan stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    Ao Qianqian chose to be silent as she stared at Ye Guan. This was the time to side with her mother-inw.

    Meanwhile, Erya nced at Ye Guan; she had revealed such a thing, as she felt the need to give her little grandson a lesson. Otherwise, he might bring a hundred wives to her and Little White in exchange for some gifts.

    Ye Guan smiled awkwardly and said, "Mother, I-I''m going to listen to your arrangements.

    Ye Guan dared not y any tricks before Qin Guan. After all, such tricks would be useless, and he had no ns of disgracing himself. Thus, all he could do was admit defeat!

    Qin Guan shook her head and said with a smile, "That is your business, and it is not my ce to intervene. However, I can''t just ignore it."

    Ye Guan nodded, and he sounded sad as he said, "Yes, I guess it cannot be ignored. I grew up without my mother and my father, so no one really taught me the right thing to do. Yes, it cannot be ignored."

    Qin Guans heart tightened, and her nagging stopped at the tip of her tongue. Ye Guan''s statement rendered Qin Guan at a loss for words.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda sighed to himself. <em>He is incredible</em>

    Erya was in awe of Ye Guan as well, and she inwardly vowed to be more wary around Ye Guan in the future. After all, he was just a bit too cunning!

    Ao Qianqian stared at Ye Guan and shook her head with a smile.

    Qin Guan finally said, "Regardless, you must not let Qianqian down. You understand her feelings for you better than anyone else."

    Ye Guan pulled Ao Qianqian closer to him and smiled. "Mother, rest assured, I will not let down anyone, especially Qianqian."

    Ao Qianqian''s heart filled up with sweetness at Ye Guan''s remark, and she erupted into a radiant smile.

    Qin Guan shook her head helplessly at the sight.

    "Mother, I think we should talk about the Past n," Ye Guan said, changing the topic. He had to change the topic as soon as possible, or Qin Guan might end up talking about the "others."

    Qin Guan''s smile faded as she said, "I''ve had people investigate the Past n in secret. However, the Past n''s history is shrouded in mystery, and even my people couldn''t uncover that much information about them."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows.

    Qin Guan nodded. "Yes, they''re more mysterious and powerful than I anticipated."

    "I think it''s mainly because of their n leader..." Ye Guan muttered in a grim tone of voice. He still had a deep-seated fear of that white-robed woman.

    Qin Guan smiled and said, "That woman isn''t going to harm you. Doing so means breaking the rules."

    "What happens if she breaks the rules?"

    Qin Guan merely smiled rather than answering the question directly. Then, she stood up and said, "Come with me; I''ll take you somewhere."

    "Where are we going?"

    Qin Guan chuckled. "I''ll take you to the empire I''ve built for you."

 Chapter 535: Qingxuan!

    <h4>Chapter 535: Qingxuan!</h4>

    <i>Undefeatable? </i>Ye Guan blinked in surprise. Then, he gave her a thumbs-up and eximed, "That''s right! Erya is invincible!"

    Little White also raised her tiny paw in agreement.

    Erya raised her chin slightly and said, "Keep it down; my skills aren''t worth mentioning."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words in the face of Erya¡¯s brazenness.

    However, Erya calmly dered, "Let''s keep moving!"

    With Erya now part of the group, Ye Guan and the others felt considerably safer. Suddenly, Ye Guan grabbed Little White and asked, "Hey Little White, do you happen to have any healing divine artifacts or pills?"

    During his battles alongside Ye Qingqing, Ye Guan noticed that the Divine Tree of Nature was no longer enough to sustain the two of them. Hence, he thought of asking Little White for healing-type divine artifacts.

    Of course, the more, the merrier.

    If he were to be a perpetual healing machine, he would be impervious to physical harm.

    Little White blinked and appeared to be in contemtion.

    She had a plethora of treasures to consider, so it was understandable that she was in deep thought.

    Ye Guan''s anticipation grew as she stared at Little White.

    Eventually, Little White extended her paw, revealing a fist-sized, crystalline green orb. The orb emitted a soft green glow, and it was unmistakably precious. A refreshing fragrance wafted from it, pervading the air in an instant.

    Intrigued, Ye Guan asked, "What''s this?"

    Erya calmly replied, "It''s the Divine Life Orb."

    Ye Guan looked at Erya.

    Erya promptly exined, "It''s from the Divine Realm of Life, which is a unique world saturated with boundless life force. The life force that had umted there for billions of years coalesced into the Divine Life Orb.

    "The Divine Life Orb has its own consciousness, and we decided to bring it along in passing."

    Ye Guan eagerly asked, "What can it do?"

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and replied, "It provides you with an endless supply of life force. It''s definitely going to heal all your wounds, and it will not stop until you''re dead. In other words, you just have to worry about getting killed instantly.

    "Actually, it is far better than that tree inside of you."

    Excitement surged within Ye Guan upon hearing Erya''s revtion. He reached out for the Divine Life Orb, but Little White retracted her paw, leaving Ye Guan in confusion.

    "You can only borrow it. You''ll have to return it once you''re done with it, got it?" Erya asked.

    <i>I have to return it? </i>Ye Guan seemed disgruntled as he said, "Yeah, but aren''t we family? Must I return what I borrowed?"

    Erya''s eyes shimmered in a faint light as she said, "Yes, we''re family, but we must not owe each other anything."

    Little White promptly nodded in agreement.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before eventually nodding. "All right, I''ll return it when the timees."

    Little White then handed over the Divine Life Orb to Ye Guan.

    Eager to receive it, Ye Guan took the Divine Life Orb and dripped a drop of blood onto it, but there was no immediate reaction.

    Perplexed, Ye Guan looked at Erya.

    Erya nced at Little White.

    Little White patted the Divine Life Orb with her tiny paw.

    The orb immediately transformed into a ray of green light that seamlessly melted into Ye Guan''s be.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A green light erupted from within Ye Guan. He slowly closed his eyes, sensing the Divine Life Orb floating within his sea of consciousness. Indeed, the orb contained an inexhaustible life force.

    The Divine Life Orb and the Divine Tree of Nature.

    Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian were practically unkible, all thanks to these two healing-type divine treasures.

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and turned to Little White, asking, "Do you happen to have any armor-type divine artifacts?"

    Ye Guan was eager to arm himself to the teeth. <i>To hell with those who ganged up on me!</i>

    Little White grinned and flipped her paw. An armor giving off a mysterious sheen materialized. Ye Guan was taken aback to see the armor. For some reason, the armor contained a familiar aura.

    Ye Guan looked at Erya.

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn before replying, "It''s the Ancestral Dragon Divine Armor!"

    "Ancestral Dragon?" Ye Guan was astonished. "It''s made from the Ancestral Dragon''s scales?"

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    "Do you guys know the Ancestral Dragon?"

    "Nope."

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Erya added, "But Brother Yang is familiar with that dragon."

    <i>Grandfather? </i>Ye Guan was stunned. Then, he shook his head and smiled.

    Erya exined, "The Ancestral Dragon gave that armor to Brother Yang, and what belongs to Brother Yang belongs to us. In other words, go ahead and use it! Consider it a gift; there''s no need for you to return it."

    Ye Guan expressed his gratitude by saying, "Thank you..."

    With Little White''s assistance, Ye Guan finally managed to wear the Ancestral Dragon Divine Armor. The armor fused with him seamlessly. It looked heavy, but it was actually incredibly light.

    Ye Guan was in awe, as he felt as if he weren''t wearing any armor.

    Erya suddenly said, "Give him a shield."

    Little White waved her paw and a shield manifested in the air.

    The shield was round and jet-ck in color. Moreover, it was adorned with inscrutable, mysterious-looking runes.

    Ye Guan looked at Erya.

    "The shield doesn''t have a name, and we just stumbled upon it," Erya said.

    They just stumbled upon it? Ye Guan''s expression froze. Momentster, he swore to tag along with Erya and Little White in their adventures. They had an uncanny ability to locate treasures, so he would certainly be rich if he were to follow them!

    Ye Guan called Ao Qianqian, and she appeared in front of them.

    "Her name is Ao Qianqian, and she''s your granddaughter-inw," Ye Guan introduced.

    Ao Qianqian nced at Ye Guan and smiled yfully.

    Erya, in the midst of enjoying a candied hawthorn, stopped and stared alternatingly between Ao Qianqian and Ye Guan. Then, she cast a knowing look at Little White.

    Little White and Erya went silent. This grandson of theirs was something else!

    Ye Guan merely stared at Erya and Little White, but everyone understood what he was trying to say.

    Erya eventually asked, "Is she a dragon?"

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Erya stared at Ao Qianqian and said, "Then, I''ll give you some of my blood!"

    Erya opened her palm and slit her wrist. Then, she flicked her wrist and sent five of her blood toward Ao Qianqian''s be.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ao Qianqian''s robes billowed as a powerful bloodline aura erupted from her. Ye Guan hastily looked at Ao Qianqian, whose face had be rosy. He could feel a powerful force boiling within her.

    This wasn''t Ao Qianqian''s first time consuming Erya''s fresh blood.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have be so strong in the blink of an eye.

    Her strength had already surpassed many of her ancestors. However, Ao Qianqian consumed only a drop of Erya''s blood at the time. This time, however, she consumed five drops, and they were much purer as well.

    In other words, the energy contained within those droplets of blood was many times stronger than the drop of blood that Ao Qianqian had consumed at the time!

    Ao Qianqian was about to enter the world inside the tiny pagoda to cultivate when Ye Guan raised a hand, stopping her.

    Ao Qianqian turned and saw Ye Guan staring at Little White.

    Little White blinked in confusion.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as she said, "Erya has given her blood, but what about you, Little White? Do you not want to give her something?"

    Little White was at a loss for words.

    Erya stared deeply at Ye Guan for a while before turning to Little White.

    Erya nodded quietly.

    Little White stared at Ao Qianqian, seemingly falling into deep contemtion. After a while, Little White opened her palm, revealing a palm-sized stone tablet.

    She handed the stone tablet to Ao Qianqian.

    Ao Qianqian was curious. "What is this?"

    Little White waved her tiny paw.

    Ao Qianqian turned to Erya.

    Erya promptly exined, "It''s the Boundary Tablet; Brother Yang used that thing before. It''ll enhance your strength significantly along with your fleshly body. It''s beneficial to you."

    "Thank you," Ao Qianqian said, expressing her gratitude.

    Little White grinned, waving her paw to indicate that there was no need for thanks.

    Little White looked so cute that Ao Qianqian couldn''t help but reach out and pat her tiny furry head.

    Ye Guan'' also smiled. He had to admit that Little White was truly adorable.

    After a while, Ao Qianqian returned to the world inside the tiny pagoda to absorb Erya''s blood. Meanwhile, Ye Guan, Erya, and the others continued their journey to the world where Qin Guan was located.

    Just as they were about to arrive at their destination, the spacetime around them was suddenly torn open, and countless cold lights directly shot out. The assassins had decided to make a move once more.

    However, Little White''s mirror allowed them to see the assassins before thetter got close enough to them.

    "Shields up!" White Phoenix roared.

    ng!

    The cold lights inundated everyone like a deluge.

    Erya rushed forward and threw a punch. The punch pushed back dozens of enemies. Erya prepared to strike once again when a spear flew toward them from afar.

    Erya squinted and threw a punch directly at the oing spear!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spear was sent flying, returning to its master''s side.

    Erya looked up and saw an old man dressed in a flowing ck robe just a hundred meters away from them. The old man was holding a spear, and his cold gaze was fixed on Erya.

    Erya wasted no time and charged forward,unching a powerful punch at him.

    The old man remained steadfast. When Erya reached him, he twisted his wrist and thrust his spear forward¡ªa head-on sh!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous boom echoed, and the old man was sted away.

    Erya stomped with her right foot, propelling herself like a cannonball.

    The ck-robed old man''s eyes revealed a solemn light.

    His fleshy body had cracked open, and blood gushed incessantly out of his hounds.

    Erya was too strong! It was just a punch, but it had inflicted such severe injuries.

    In no time, Erya arrived in front of the ck-robed old man!

    The ck-robed old man''s figure became blurry. The next moment, countless illusionary spears materialized, engulfing Erya in the blink of an eye.

    However, a wave of fist energy erupted, shattering the countless spears and sending the ck-robed old man flying.

    The ck-robed old man''s fleshly body disintegrated In mid-air.

    Erya was about to chase after the ck-robed old man, but she sensed something and turned to Little White.

    A red-robed old man was charging at Little White: their goal was Little White!

    Erya''s expression turned fierce. She turned around to assist Little White, but dozens of shadowy figures arrived in front of her, preventing her from assisting Little White.

    Little White was stunned to see a red-robed old man closing in on her. Momentster, she raised one of her tiny paws and chanted to herself. <i>Sword,e!</i>

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed, and spacetime was torn open at the same time.

    A sword flew out of the spacetime rift andnded gracefully in Little White''s palm.

    Little White promptly handed it over to Ye Guan instead of unsheathing it and swinging it herself. Afterward, she pointed at the red-robed old man with her tiny paw¡ª<i>I provide the gear; you provide the might! Attack!</i>

 Chapter 537: Plain-Skirt Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 537: in-Skirt Aunt</h4>

    The group departed the grand hall under Qin Guan''s lead.

    Roughly half an hourter, they arrived in an uncharted star field using a teleportation array. Momentster, Ye Guan found himself in an unknown world. He sensed something peculiar about the world, prompting a slight change in his face.

    Time in this world flowed at a different ratepared to the world outside...

    Qin Guan chuckled and asked, "Have you noticed something?"

    Ye Guan''s expression was serious as he replied, "The flow of time here..."

    "This ce is my attempt to replicate the tiny pagoda. Three years here equals a single day outside. It falls short of your tiny pagoda, but it''s still pretty useful."

    "You''re imitating the tiny pagoda, Mother?" Ye Guan asked in astonishment.

    Qin Guan nodded.

    Ye Guan was truly surprised. The tiny pagoda''s capabilities were extraordinary, and the fact that his mother could replicate it was quite impressive.

    After all, the tiny pagoda had received its ability from his in-skirt aunt.

    "We''re still in the middle of research. Progress is slow but steady."

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding. Surveying his surroundings, he couldn''t help but acknowledge the extraordinariness of this world.

    Qin Guan said, "Someone''s here."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime before Qin Guan was torn open, and a middle-aged man d in battle armor covered in mes walked out of the spacetime rift. The armor exuded a fearsome, fiery power, and the surrounding spacetime seemed to melt under its heat.

    Two hundred figures in simr armor appeared behind the middle-aged man, and their appearance made the world be illusory.

    Ye Guan was stupefied, and he looked questioningly at Qin Guan.

    Qin Guan smiled and said, "They''re the me Emperor Guards, and they were trained especially for you!"

    "The me Emperor Guards?"

    Qin Guan exined, "They''re all Time Reversers, so the majority of them were at the end of their lives. I''ve extended their lifespan; I also provide them with equipment and cultivation resources. In return, they''ve pledged allegiance to me."

    Intrigued, Ye Guan asked, "Mother, you can extend their lifespans?"

    Qin Guan nodded. "Indeed."

    "How?"

    Qin Guan smiled and opened her palm, revealing a thumb-sized pill.

    The curious Ye Guan asked, "A pill?"

    "This is an Ancestral Origin Pill, and as its name suggests, it''s made out of a strand of Ancestral Origin. A strand of Ancestral Origin is enough to produce around a hundred of these pills.

    "Each pill will add a decade to a supreme elite''s lifespan. It''s not a lot of time, yes, but it is a priceless treasure in the eyes of Time Reversers."

    "Wait, Mother..." Ye Guan trailed off in surprise before asking, "You have strands of Ancestral Origin?"

    ¡°Indeed."

    Ye Guan grew curious. "Where did you get them?"

    Qin Guan shook her head and exined, "Your dad got them for me. I asked for his help, but Ancestral Origin is getting scarce these days. They''re nearly extinct in the Time River, and they can only be found billions of years ago."

    Ye Guan frowned and questioned, "Billions of years ago?"

    "The Time River''s recorded history spans a hundred billion years. Anything before that is a nk te; in other words, we have no idea what happened at the time. We haven''t been able to gather any data before that.

    "However, I think the n Leader of the Past n knows quite a few things."

    "A hundred billion years?!" Ye Guan eximed, "Father traveled a hundred billion years back in time?"

    "Yes, but due to special circumstances, he couldn''t delve deeper."

    Intrigued, Ye Guan inquired, "What circumstances?"

    "It''s for your in-skirt aunt''s sake."

    Ye Guan went silent. He knew his father and his in-skirt aunt had decided to reincarnate.

    Qin Guan whispered, "Your in-skirt aunt might be up to something."

    Puzzled, Ye Guan asked, "What could it be?"

    "I don''t know. I just know that your father is the only thing she''s reluctant to leave behind. Your father is also hoping to stop her from going too far."

    "Could it be that in-Skirt Aunt wants to¡ª" Ye Guan cut himself off.

    Qin Guan nodded slightly and said, "Perhaps. I guess that''s why your dad is trying to find a way to prevent her from going too far. Things could be catastrophic if she bes too reckless."

    Ye Guan fell into deep thought. <i>Indeed, the consequences will be catastrophic if in-Skirt Aunt goes too far.</i>

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and said, "A strand of Ancestral Origin can craft over a hundred Ancestral Origins Pills? How many strands of Ancestral Origin do you have with you, Mother?"

    Qin Guan instantly saw through Ye Guan''s thoughts and smiled. She gave him a storage ring and exined, "There are five strands of Ancestral Origin in this storage ring, and I purposely stored them for you.

    "The rest are with Ling''er, and her task is to transform them into pills. It''s wasteful to directly consume a strand of Ancestral Origin; you''d be able to squeeze everything out of just a strand by turning it into pills."

    Ye Guan nodded. Indeed, transforming strands of Ancestral Origin into pills was the best way to consume Ancestral Origin. Ye Guan would also be able to attract more supreme elites to his side.

    Ye Guan finally understood why so many Time Reversers were working for his mother; they all had their ulterior motives, which were Ancestral Origin Pills. Of course, it wasn''t strange at all. How could he expect others to work for him for free?

    Just then, Qin Guan turned to the me Emperor Guards, "You can leave now."

    The supreme elites bowed deeply and withdrew.

    Qin Guan then turned to Ye Guan and said, "Let''s go."

    Ye Guan nodded and took the lead in following closely behind Qin Guan.

    Meanwhile, Ao Qianqian returned to the world inside the tiny pagoda to continue absorbing Erya¡¯s blood.

    Ao Qianqian''s cultivation progress had been extremely fast¡ªfaster than Ye Guan''s. She had absorbed a variety of divine artifacts, and she had even obtained an unprecedented inheritance.

    Of course, Ye Guan didn''t really feel wronged¡ªthe stronger Ao Qianqian became, the stronger he would be.

    Qin Guan soon led Ye Guan and Erya to a vast sea.

    Ye Guan stared at the horizon and saw nothing but the vast sea. He cast a puzzled gaze at Qin Guan, and he saw thetter smile.

    Qin Guan then snapped her fingers.

    <i>Snap!</i>

    The sea parted, revealing an underwater pce.

    "Let''s go," Qin Guan said and led Ye Guan toward the underwater pce.

    Once submerged, Ye Guan found out that there wasn''t only one pce underwater. There were thousands of peculiar structures sprawling over the vast ocean; many people were out and about, engaging in a variety of activities.

    Ye Guan took particr note of hundreds of oddly shaped pirs towering thousands of meters high.

    Erya and Little White were equally intrigued. Little White was especially thrilled at the sight, as she had always been a lover of novel things. In fact, she had a st with the bombs that Qin Guan had given to her.

    Qin Guan had given her more bombs, which made Ye Guan feel a bit uneasy.

    Little White had a penchant for throwing out those bombs indiscriminately. To make matters worse, Ye Guan was the only one incapable of withstanding those bombs.

    Qin Guan pointed at somewhere and said, "Those things can be activated at any time. A group of supreme elites hade here to attack, but they were forced to retreat."

    Ye Guan''s expression turned serious as he asked, "They''veunched an attack here?"

    "Yes, and not just once. However, I think they''re underestimating me, so I''m sure they''re getting ready for another attack.

    Ye Guan went silent.

    Just then, a ck-robed elder suddenly appeared beside Qin Guan. The elder bowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "Pavillion Master, our people have lost; they''re in the middle of retreat."

    Ye Guan cast a puzzled gaze at the elder.

    Qin Guan exined, "He''s talking about the Guanxuan Guards facing the Gui n."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    The ck-robed elder added, "More and more Gui n elites are popping up, and our forces can no longer hold them back."

    "What about my aunt?" Ye Guan asked.

    The ck-robed elder replied, "Lady Ye has already chosen to retreat. Even the n Leader of the Gui n can''t force her to stay if she wants to leave. Besides, she isn''t their target."

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qin Guanmanded, "Order our people to reinforce the Guanxuan Guards."

    "Understood, Pavillion Master!" said the ck-robed elder with a slight bow before disappearing into thin air.

    Soon, Qin Guan led Ye Guan toward a distant pce. The grand halls of the pce were bustling with activity, but everyone dropped whatever they were doing to face Qin Guan.

    Qin Guan nodded and turned to Ye Guan, saying, ¡°He''s my son, and his words have the same weight as mine.¡±

    Everyone hurriedly acknowledged Ye Guan and greeted, ¡°Young Pavillion Master!"

    ¡°Continue with your tasks,¡± said Qin Guan.

    Everyone promptly returned to their duties.

    Qin Guan exined, ¡°These men are part of the Guanxuan Pavilion, a crucial hub that controls the six branches and three armed forces. It can be considered the intelligence center of the Time Pavillion.¡±

    Ye Guan noted that most of the workers weren''t <i>that </i>strong. Clearly, this ce valued brains more than brawn.

    "Mother," Ye Guan called out and said, ¡°I''ve been to the Milky Way.¡±

    Mildly surprised, Qin Guan asked, ¡°Did you visit the Qin Family?¡±

    ¡°I went to pay respects to Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Mmhm.¡± Qin Guan nodded but stayed silent.

    ¡°Mother, will you ever return to the Milky Way?¡±

    ¡°My rtives are no longer around. In my eyes, wherever you are is my home.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart felt warm, and he grinned in response.

    Qin Guan was about to say something when a shadowy figure appeared next to Qin Guan and whispered a few words into her ear.

    Momentster, Qin Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°That damned n Leader of the Past n.¡±

 Chapter 538: I Dont Like You

    <h4>Chapter 538: I Don''t Like You</h4>

    Ye Guan was curious and asked, "What''s going on?"

    Qin Guan smiled. "The n Leader of the Past n has just invited the Zhen n and our Phoenix Emperor World has been sealed by an array. People cane in, but they can''t leave."

    Ye Guan asked in a low voice, "Is the Zhen n very powerful?"

    Qin Guan nodded. "Our Time Pavilion has a few elites from the Zhen n. The Zhen n isn''t exactly a strong n, but they''re masters of arrays. I once tried to invite them myself, but their n leader refused my offer.

    "I didn''t expect that the n Leader of the Past n would be able to persuade them."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. "How many elites are working for her?"

    "I don''t know, but there are definitely countless of them. Come here; I''ll take you somewhere."

    "Where to?"

    "You''ll know soon."

    Qin Guan brought Ye Guan and Erya to a teleportation array. They entered it together, and they soon arrived at the summit of a towering mountain.

    The faint silhouette of pces and buildings could be seen in the depths of the mountain.

    Ye Guan was somewhat puzzled. "Where are we, Mother?"

    Qin Guan was about to speak when a middle-aged man appeared in front of the three of them. He stared deeply at Ye Guan before his gaze settled on Qin Guan.

    "Pavilion Master Qin, wee back," said the middle-aged man.

    Qin Guan smiled. "Master Tian, I''m not here for you."

    Master Tian frowned and asked, "What do you mean, Pavilion Master Qin?"

    Qin Guan merely smiled.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime behind Master Tian was torn open, and ady walked out of the rift.

    Ye Guan was stunned upon seeing thedy, as she was none other than Ye Nanqing!

    <i>What is she doing here?</i> thought Ye Guan.

    Ye Nanqing stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan walked up to Ye Nanqing and asked with a smile, "Lady Nanqing, you''re a Tian n member in your past life?"

    Ye Nanqing nodded slightly.

    "I had no idea that you''re from one of the Four Ancient ns," said Ye Guan with a shake of his head and a smile. Then, he seemed to have recalled something as he opened his palm, revealing a storage ring. "Nanqing, this is for you."

    Ye Nanqing''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. "What is this?"

    "Take a look," Ye Guan said.

    Ye Nanqing nced at Ye Guan before opening the storage ring.

    A wisp of deep red energy drifted out of the storage ring.

    Ye Nanqing and Master Tian''s expressions changed drastically.

    It was a strand of Ancestral Origin!

    Master Tian was visibly shocked. <i>Fuck, this guy is giving out strands of Ancestral Origin upon meeting someone?</i>

    Erya''s lips curled up into a smile. <i>So this grandson of mine is trying to impress girls.</i>

    Qin Guan looked at her son, smiling with a hint of helplessness. She could sense that he had no ulterior motives and was only trying to express gratitude for Ye Nanqing''s assistance. However, Ye Guan had no idea that his actions could make anyone out there misunderstand his intentions.

    A man''s extraordinary generosity would always fascinate a woman. After all.

    And Ye Guan was more than just generous¡ªhe had decided to give away an entire strand of the most precious energy throughout the vast expanse like it was nothing.

    Generous? More like outrageous!

    Ye Nanqing was shocked, and she cast a disbelieving gaze at Ye Guan. "Is this for me?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "If it hadn''t been for your help, I would have died long ago. You saved my life, and is my life less precious than a strand of Ancestral Origin?"

    Ye Nanqing shook her head. "You could have made it out alive even without me. I cannot ept this strand of Ancestral Origin."

    Master Tian wanted to retort. He wanted to tell her otherwise. It was a strand of Ancestral Origin, after all, so it would be a huge pity if she was to reject such an offer.

    A strand of Ancestral Origin would not only extend one''s lifespan, but it would also greatly improve one''s strength. It would be particrly beneficial for Ye Nanqing, as she had yet to recover her strength.

    Ye Guanughed bitterly. "Have we be so distant now?"

    Ye Nanqing nced at Ye Guan''s bitter expression.

    Ye Guan added, "I reached out to you for help against the Time Reversers back at the Eternal Night Empire, and you didn''t hesitate to help me. You also helped me fend off the elites from the Diyi n. I''ve never forgotten what you did for me.

    "This strand of Ancestral Origin means nothing to mepared to our friendship."

    Ye Nanqing''s calm heart stirred at Ye Guan''s remark, but she still shook her head and said, "This... this is just too precious."

    Ye Nanqing''s help was just a casual favor in her eyes, so she didn''t really think too much of it. In other words, she felt wrong to exchange such a tiny favor for something as precious as a strand of Ancestral Origin.

    Qin Guan''s eyes shed with surprise at Ye Nanqing''s refusal. She pondered over Ye Nanqing''s words and realized that Ye Nanqing''s refusal meant that she wasn''t expecting any repayment when she had decided to help him at the time.

    Qin Guan shook her head and smiled. <i>This rascal...</i>

    Ye Guan wanted to say something, but Ye Nanqing shook her head and said, "Stop. Don''t say anything, or I''ll get angry."

    <i>Angry? </i>Little White blinked and looked at Erya with a face full of curiosity and puzzlement; she looked like she was asking why someone would get angry in the face of such a precious gift.

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and whispered to Little White, "They''re in love..."

    Little White blinked again, waving her tiny paws.

    "Being in love means... I don''t really know," Erya said helplessly.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He decided not to force his gift on her and put away the strand of Ancestral Origin.

    At the sight, Ye Nanqing finally smiled.

    Meanwhile, Master Tian found it a pity that Ye Nanqing had rejected it. It was a strand of Ancestral Origin, after all! Master Tian felt as if his heart was bleeding.

    Of course, he dared not say anything. Ye Nanqing''s position in the Tian n was much higher than his position, even though he was the n Leader of the Tian n.

    Qin Guan walked up to Ye Nanqing and said, "Lady Nanqing, to be honest, we came here in hopes of receiving help from the Tian n."

    Ye Nanqing shook her head and said, "The Tian n has no intentions of getting involved in the enmity between the Past n and the Guanxuan Universe."

    They couldn''t afford to get involved.

    "Lady Nanqing, you know that the Tian n will not be able to stay out of this matter forever. There will be a winner between us and the Past n. If you don''t make a choice today, you will be in a disadvantageous position in the future."

    Ye Nanqing fell silent. Indeed, it was impossible for the Tian n to stay out of this matter at this point.

    The conflict between the Guanxuan Universe and the Past n had engulfed the entire Time River. Only forces that were overwhelmingly strong could choose to stay neutral and preserve themselves at the same time.

    Otherwise, once a new order was established, whether the Past n or Guanxuan Universe emerged victorious, the Tian n would be put in a very awkward position.

    If one didn''t participate in the fight, why would the victors allow one to enjoy the fruits of victory?

    It was also important to note that two of the Four Ancient ns had already expressed their stance. If those two ns won their gamble, it would only be a matter of time before they annexed the Tian n.

    The Tian n wouldn''t be able to resist by then.

    Ye Nanqing couldn''t help but sigh. The war had engulfed the entire vast expanse.

    Every major power wouldn''t be able to avoid getting involved.

    Ye Nanqing said, "The Past n has approached us."

    Clearly, Ye Nanqing was trying to secure more benefits for the Tian n.

    Qin Guan pointed out. "Lady Nanqing, aren''t you married to my son?"

    Master Tian turned to look at Ye Nanqing in shock.

    Ye Nanqing remained calm and asked, "Young Lord Ye, did you reveal our arrangement to the Pavilion Master?"

    "Lady Nanqing, if what you''re doing is for the sake of the Tian n, I dare say that the best thing you''ve done for the n is getting married to my son."

    Ye Nanqing frowned.

    Qin Guan turned to Ye Guan and said, "Have a chat with Lady Nanqing."

    Qin Guan then left with Erya and Little White. Master Tian hesitated for a while before he turned around to leave as well.

    Ye Nanqing looked at Ye Guan without a word.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Shall we take a stroll?"

    "Let''s talk about business."

    "What do you want?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Whatever the Tian n wants, I promise to give it if I have it."

    "Why would you go that far?"

    "Because I don''t want the two of us to be enemies."

    Ye Nanqing''s calm heart suddenly skipped a beat. However, she remained quiet as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I''m serious."

    After a few moments of silence, Ye Nanqing suddenly asked, "Do you like me?"

    Ye Guan was stunned. He didn''t think that she would be so straightforward.

    However, Ye Nanqing begged to differ. She was strong enough to afford to be straightforward. Furthermore, she had been pursuing the Great Dao all her life, and romantic rtionships had never been on her mind.

    In other words, her inexperience allowed her to talk so easily about it.

    Ye Nanqing stared at Ye Guan, waiting for thetter''s response.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Lady Nanqing, I''vee here to talk to you."

    "Aren''t we already talking? Or was my question too difficult for you to answer?"

    "Lady Nanqing, I was truly grateful for your help when we were both in the Eternal Night Empire. I only said those because¡ª"

    "Stop. You don''t have to say so many words," Ye Nanqing interrupted, "I just want you to answer my question. Let''s be straightforward, shall we? I''m busy with my cultivation, so if you don''t like me, we can just pursue our own paths.

    "I''m not going to my time on something meaningless."

    Ye Guan was speechless. <i>Wow, Nanqing...</i>

    Ye Nanqing stared deeply at Ye Guan. "Is it that difficult to answer? We''re all cultivators here. What''s the point of beating around the bush?"

    "All right," Ye Guan nodded. Then, he calmly said, "I don''t like you."

 Chapter 539: Erya versus the White-Robed Woman

    <h4>Chapter 539: Erya versus the White-Robed Woman</h4>

    Ye Nanqing stared wordlessly at Ye Guan. Her gaze remained calm, without a hint of emotion.

    Ye Guan wanted to say something, but Ye Nanqing turned around and walked away.

    Further conversation was meaningless, as Ye Guan didn''t like her. Ye Nanqing inwardly vowed to focus solely on cultivation from now on.

    Ye Guan reached out and grabbed Ye Nanqing''s hand.

    Ye Nanqing frowned slightly and turned around to stare at Ye Guan.

    "I wasn''t done speaking," Ye Guan said.

    Ye Nanqing remained expressionless as she replied, "Go ahead and finish it, then."

    Ye Guan smiled. He knew that thisdy in front of him was always focused on cultivation and had little interaction with others, which was the reason behind her straightforward attitude.

    Of course, Ye Guan was aware that such individuals were devoted. Their perseverance and determination far exceeded that of ordinary people as well.

    If someone like Ye Nanqing were interested in someone else, that individual would mean everything to them. Otherwise, one was worth nothing in their eyes¡ªabsolutely nothing.

    Ye Nanqing was that kind of individual.

    Ye Guan gave her hand a squeeze and said, "I think I know why you asked me that question. It''s all so that you can let yourself give up hopepletely, which will strengthen your resolve to pursue the Dao wholeheartedly, right?"

    A hint of surprise shed in Ye Nanqing''s eyes.

    Ye Guan was right. Ye Nanqing was hoping that she would get rejected, as she still wanted to pursue the Great Dao. She hadn''t been able to achieve true calmness; her emotions were in a mess.

    However, she knew what she had to do to proceed¡ªshe had to give up entirely.

    Ye Nanqing was surprised. She truly didn''t expect that Ye Guan would see through her intentions.

    Ye Nanqing asked, "Are you trying to stop me from doing that?"

    Ye Guan smiled and opened his palm, revealing a storage ring. "I know you only care about pursuing the Great Dao, and you don''t want me to hinder your journey to the summit of cultivation.

    "The Ancestral Origin in this storage ring is my way of repaying you for your help at the time. From now on, we are even."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Ye Nanqing looked down at the storage ring in her hand for a long time.

    <i>Is this what I wanted? </i>Ye Nanqing closed her eyes slowly and pondered.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan regrouped with Qin Guan and Erya.

    Ye Guan grinned and said, "Let''s go."

    Qin Guan stared at her son for a few moments before saying, "Okay."

    "But the Tian n..." Erya muttered.

    Qin Guan replied, "I decided to visit the Tian n today not because I hoped that they would help us. I simply wanted to reward them because Lady Nanqing had decided to help Little Guan."

    Qin Guan then grabbed Ye Guan''s arm and left.

    The Yang Family had no shortage of supreme elites!

    They had enough people from the previous generations to get through any crisis.

    Soon, they left the Tian n. Ye Guan immediately entered the world inside the tiny pagoda to cultivate upon their return.

    It was a pity that Ye Qingqing wasn''t around, as his Mortal Physique was still iplete. Unfortunately, the only way to proceed was to fight. Thus, Ye Guan had no choice but to focus on his sword moves.

    Heavenrend Quickdraw and Space Ovep were the only sword moves that Ye Guan had been using so far. He had no interest in practicing other sword moves, as the Heavenrend Quickdraw and Space Ovep had unlimited growth potential.

    <i>Sister Zhen! </i>Ye Guan was suddenly reminded of Cizhen. He looked up at the sky and muttered to himself, "The Tribtion Realm... I''ll be there soon!"

    With that, Ye Guan cultivated like he had gone mad.

    ...

    A myriad of supreme elites exuding an incredibly strong aura stood outside the Dark Emperor World. The surrounding spacetime could hardly withstand their presence, bing illusory in the process.

    The n Leader of the Gui n stood at the helm of the group.

    An elder of the Hidden n was present, and dozens of mysterious ck-robed figures stood behind him. Themanding rights belonged to the n Leader of the Gui n; he was the strongest person here, after all.

    The n Leader of the Gui n stared at the Dark Emperor World and asked calmly, "What is your n leader waiting for?"

    "Waiting for someone..." replied the elder of the Hidden n.

    "Are there not enough people here to take down this so-called Dark Emperor World?"

    The elder of the Hidden n frowned and said, "n Leader of the Gui n, are you still going to underestimate the Guanxuan Universe?"

    The elder of the Hidden n had always been wary of the Guanxuan Universe.

    The Guanxuan Universe seemed to have an endless supply of supreme elites, and each of them had always been stronger than the previous one. Today, they were about to fight not just Ye Guan but Qin Guan as well.

    Qin Guan was the Sword Master''s wife, and she had single-handedly established the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, which was a powerful and wealthy organization that had established a hegemony over the entire vast expanse.

    They had been suffering nothing but losses since the fighting began, and they weren''t even sure about the Time Pavilion''s true strength. Underestimating the Guanxuan Universe at this point was stupidity rather than just arrogance.

    The n Leader of the Gui n turned to the elder of the Hidden n and said, "If the Hidden n is afraid to make a move, how about you guys stand aside and let my Gui n go first?"

    The elder''s face darkened. "Qin Guan is extremely formidable, and she is not¡ª"

    "You''re tainting our prestige with such words," interrupted the n Leader of the Gui n with a shake of his head. Then, his gazended on the distant Dark Emperor World, and his gaze gradually became cold. He couldn''t quite believe that the people of this era were underestimating his Gui n.

    The n Leader of the Gui n couldn''t believe nor ept it!

    It had to be known that the Gui n had almost annihted the Time Reversers in the Time River during their glory days. If it weren''t for the Heavenly Dao at the time, they would have dominated the entire vast expanse.

    However, even the Heavenly Dao couldn''t eradicate the Gui n.

    The n Leader of the Gui n yelled, "Attack!"

    The supreme elites of the Gui n rushed toward the Dark Emperor World.

    The face of the elder of the Hidden n changed drastically at the sight, and he hurriedly cried out, "n Leader of the Gui n! My n leader has ordered that without hermand, no one is allowed to¡ª"

    "Stop trying to use her authority to suppress me" The n Leader of the Gui n roared and red coldly at the elder. "She helped us lift the seal on us, and my n had agreed to help her kill Ye Guan in exchange.

    "We are not her subordinates!"

    The n Leader of the Gui n turned around and rushed toward the Dark Emperor World.

    The elder of the Hidden n cursed, "Those bastards!"

    Under the leadership of the Gui n Leader, the supreme elites of the Gui n rushed toward the Dark Emperor World. As soon as they entered the Dark Emperor World, dozens of me columns sprang up to life and made a beeline for them.

    The supreme elites of the Gui n were puzzled. <i>What are those?</i>

    Before they could figure it out, the me columns were already in front of them.

    The n Leader of the Gui n swung his fist, and a wave of fist energy swept out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fist energy struck the me columns, but the face of the Gui n''s n leader changed drastically.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying explosion erupted, and dozens of mushroom clouds engulfed the skies in the blink of an eye. The mushroom clouds engulfed the supreme elites of the Gui n, and a scorching heat wave spread in all directions.

    The heat wave was blocked by a protective barrier that covered the city down below.

    The supreme elites of the Gui n suffered severe injuries, while the weaker ones were reduced to ashes in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The n Leader of the Gui n rushed out of the mes and flicked his wrist. A powerful gust of wind vanquished the mes, but his expression was extremely grim.

    He had instantly lost over a thousand of his n''s supreme elites¡ªover a thousand!

    The heart of the Gui n''s n leader ached. They were precious members of his n!

    Meanwhile, the surviving supreme elites were horrified. <i>What were those things?!</i>

    "Attack!" roared the n Leader of the Gui n before charging straight toward the Dark Emperor City; his n members followed closely behind him.

    Qin Guan stood quietly on a city wall, and her expression remained calm as he stared at the oing n Leader of the Gui n.

    Just as the n Leader of the Gui n was about to enter the Dark Emperor City, a little girl took to the sky and swung her fist toward him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The punch forced the n Leader of the Gui n to stop in his tracks, and he cast a disbelieving gaze at the little girl.

    The little girl was none other than Erya!

    Erya snickered and shouted, "Come on, let''s go!"

    Then, she charged forward like a cannonball.

    A ferocious look shed in the eyes of the Gui n''s n Leader. He balled his right hand into a fist, and a ck vortex appeared in his palm. The next moment, he charged forward and aimed his fist at Erya. He was going to confront her head-on!

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A terrifying explosion erupted when their fists made contact with each other.

    The two were forced to retreat, but they quickly stabilized themselves in mid-air before charging at each other once again. It was yet again another head-on confrontation.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and everything between heaven and earth trembled violently.

    Erya had the upper hand in terms of strength; every single one of her punches had a terrifying destructive power. However, Erya also had the upper hand when it came to defense, as she had an impregnable defense. Erya couldn''t even be bothered to defend herself as hardly anyone could harm her fleshly body, which was why she could fight recklessly.

    Meanwhile, the supreme elites of the Gui n sent wave after wave of attack on the Dark Emperor City''s barrier.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous boom echoed; both Erya and the n Leader of the Gui n were once sted away.

    The n Leader of the Gui n wanted to strike again, but he whipped around upon sensing something. Momentster, a spacetime rift was torn open, and a white-robed woman walked out slowly from the rift.

    Erya''s eyes narrowed, but she wasn''t afraid. In fact, she became even more eager to fight. Before anyone could say anything, Erya charged at the white-robed woman.

    Qin Guan''s expression changed drastically, and she yelled, "Erya, stop!"

    But it was toote...

    The white-robed woman stared ndly at Erya and muttered, "Shatter."

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Erya''s fleshly body cracked open.

 Chapter 540: Eryas Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 540: Erya''s Transformation</h4>

    Erya''s fleshly body cracked open, shattering inch by inch. Her flesh and blood sttered in all directions, creating a horrifying spectacle.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A radiant ray of sword light took to the sky. It was Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan stood directly in front of Erya, and an overwhelming pressure bored down on him as he faced the white-robed woman. The pressure was so overwhelming that he could hardly breathe in the face of it.

    To make matters worse, he feltpletely helpless, unable to do anything against it.

    He felt like a tiny boat in the middle of a gargantuan storm. He couldn''t do anything other than wait for his demise; he stood no chance at all. However, Ye Guan red defiantly at the white-robed woman. He knew that he stood no chance, but he didn''t retreat.

    Erya would undoubtedly die if he were to retreat.

    The white-robed woman stared calmly at Ye Guan.

    Erya suddenly roared, and a terrifying aura burst out of her.

    The next moment, numerous dark scales all over her, and her eyes turned into an eerie blood-red color. The horns of a bull sprouted from her head, and she even grew a tail.

    Erya had transformed, bing a true demonic beast.

    An evil aura surged out of Erya, causing everyone''s expressions to change drastically.

    Even Ye Guan was stupefied; it was his first time feeling such an evil aura.

    Ye Guan finally understood why Erya had the moniker Erya "Evil Beast"!

    Erya pulled Ye Guan behind her and stared intently at the white-robed woman.

    The white-robed woman stared calmly at Erya.

    Erya rushed out decisively, swinging her fist toward the white-robed woman.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The impact was so devastating that the entire Dark Emperor World crumbled except for the Dark Emperor City.

    The faces of every supreme elite changed drastically at the sight. Even the n Leader of the Gui n was stupefied. Erya''s power was simply unbelievable. If she had been fighting the Gui n''s n Leader using her true form, thetter would have died without being able to fight back.

    Erya was too terrifying!

    Ye Guan was shocked as well. He didn''t expect that Erya''s power would reach such a level after her transformation. He reckoned that he would still get crushed by Erya''s attack even if he was to merge with Ao Qianqian.

    Meanwhile, the white-robed woman remained as calm as ever. Instead of using the same technique that she had used earlier, she extended a finger and pointed at Erya. Ripples of distortion appeared in the fabric of spacetime, and¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    ¡ªErya was instantly sted tens of thousands of meters away!

    Silence descended upon the battlefield.

    Blood trickled down Erya''s lips as she finally stabilized herself and looked up at the white-robed woman in the distance.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened at the sight. Erya was overwhelmingly strong, but she still remained helpless before the white-robed woman.

    A hint of interest appeared in the white-robed woman''s eyes as she remarked, "Your fleshly body is much stronger than that of the Ancestral Dragon."

    Erya wiped away the blood from her lips and returned to Ye Guan''s side.

    Then, she whispered, "I''ll leave her to you."

    <i>You think too highly of me! </i>Ye Guan chuckled bitterly. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Erya would act impulsively and keep on attacking the white-robed woman.

    Ye Guan turned to face the white-robed woman.

    If she was to make a move against him, then he would no longer care about his vow and call for help.

    However, the white-robed woman didn''t attack Ye Guan. Instead, she turned to look at the n Leader of the Gui n. The face of the Gui n''s n Leader changed instantly upon sensing the white-robed woman''s gaze; his eyes glimmered with intense fear.

    The white-robed woman was powerful. After all, she managed to break the seal of the Great Dao on the Gui n. However, he didn''t expect that the white-robed woman would be <i>that</i> formidable.

    The white-robed woman stared at the n Leader of the Gui n and asked, "Do my orders mean nothing to you?"

    The Gui n''s n Leader revealed a sour expression. He wanted to yield, but he couldn''t swallow his pride. He was the n Leader of the Gui n, after all!

    "In that case, then the Gui n will have a new n leader," the white-robed woman said, waving her sleeve.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The pupils of the Gui n''s n Leader constricted, and he was reduced to nothingness before he could even react.

    The faces of the Gui n''s supreme elites changed drastically. They retreated like a tide while staring at the white-robed woman with fear in their eyes. Their n leader was reduced to nothingness so easily.

    Ye Guan was stunned as he stared wordlessly at the white-robed woman. He truly didn''t expect that the white-robed woman was capable of directly erasing someone''s existence.

    The white-robed woman turned to look at the Gui n''s supreme elites and said, "Gui Yi, are you waiting for me to invite you out?"

    When her words fell, the spacetime in front of the Gui n''s supreme elites was torn open, and a white-haired old man walked out of the spacetime rift. The white-haired old man was none other than Gui Yi¡ªthe former n Leader of the Gui n!

    He was a terrifying existence who had once fought against the Great Dao!

    The white-robed woman stared at Gui Yi and said, "If this happens again, I will annihte the Gui n."

    Gui Yi bowed slightly in acknowledgement, indicating hisplete submission.

    The white-robed woman turned to look at Ye Guan before leaving without a word.

    Gui Yi nced at Ye Guan as well before leaving with the Gui n members.

    Ye Guan was silent. He knew that the matter was far from over. Soon, he returned to the city wall where Qin Guan was located.

    Qin Guan smiled at him and said, "Don''t worry."

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to worry either, but the white-robed woman was just too strong that it was absurd. She had killed someone as strong as the Gui n Leader with just a wave of her sleeve. It was simply outrageous.

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and hurriedly asked, "The Great Daoist Brush Master..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master had disappeared to ask for reinforcements, but he never returned to Ye Guan''s side. The Boundless Master had told Ye Guan that the Great Daoist Brush Master was being suppressed by the white-robed woman.

    Qin Guan exined, "He''s still alive. However, his strength is close to exceeding the standard, so he was warned not to act."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Close to exceeding the standard?"

    "Yes. He''s actually very strong, but he has hidden his strength very well. He is also quite unlucky, as every opponent that he has ever encountered so far has always been someone he''s too weak to defeat."

    Ye Guan smiled, shaking his head.

    Qin Guan looked up at the sky and said, "They must be waiting for someone."

    "Who?"

    "I don''t know, but the Time River is so vast that it is impossible to count the number of supreme elites and powerful organizations throughout it. Our Time Pavilion doesn''t have that much information either, so we''re not sure about the answer to that question

    "However, they are definitely extraordinary."

    "What about us? Do we have more reinforcements?"

    "Yes!"

    "Then, it''s a matter of numbers."

    "Yes, this is going to be a sh of numbers. Fortunately, our reinforcements are on the way."

    The experts from the previous generations couldn''t intervene, so the war was going to be decided based on who had more experts. Ye Guan looked up at the sky, feeling slightly puzzled. <i>Who else do we have on our side?</i>

    He didn''t know much about the Past n as well as his distant rtives. All he knew was that sometimes, someone particrly strong at fighting would pop up and help him out of a pinch.

    Qin Guan smiled and said, "Someone has arrived. You should go and wee her."

    Ye Guan was slightly curious. "Who is it?"

    Qin Guan turned around along with Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was stunned upon seeing the neer, as she was none other than Cirou!

    Ye Guan ran up to her and said, "Little Rou, why are you here?"

    Cirou was stunned when she heard Ye Guan addressing her as "Little Rou."

    However, she quickly recovered herposure and said in a low voice, "I think Cijing is in trouble."

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically. "What do you mean she''s in trouble? Has the True Universe been conquered?"

    Cirou shook her head and exined, "She escaped the blockade to find you. I went to look for her with your mother''s people, but we suddenly lost track of her."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. <i>Cijing!</i>

    Just then, a figure dressed in ck suddenly appeared in front of Qin Guan. They bowed to her and said, "Pavilion Master, we''ve located Lady Cijing. She''s currently trapped in the Lingxu World."

    Ye Guan immediately said, "Take me there!"

    The figure in ck hesitated, staring at Qin Guan.

    "Don''t be too anxious," Qin Guan said, kneading her son''s hand. Then, she looked down at the figure in ck and asked, "How is she?"

    The figure in ck replied, "Lady Cijing is very strong, and those who are chasing after her aren''t her match. However, we just received word that the assassins from the Past n are heading toward the Lingxu World..."

    <i>Assassins from the Past n? </i>Ye Guan hurriedly said, "Take me there. Right now."

    His words left no room for negotiation.

    Qin Guan ordered, "Take him there."

    The figure in ck replied, "Young Master,e with me."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Qin Guan. "What about those people outside..."

    Qin Guan yelled, "Someone!"

    A woman dressed in ck robes appeared before Qin Guan.

    Qin Guan decisively ordered, "Clear the way!"

    At hermand, terrifying auras surged from the depths of the sea, and the sea seemed to boil beneath the influence of such terrifying auras. The next moment, several me columns shot into the sky and made a beeline for the enemies outside.

    Gui Yi was floating just outside the Dark Emperor World, and his eyes narrowed into slits upon seeing the oing me pirs.

    "Activate the array," Gui Yi ordered.

    Tens of thousands of light pirs manifested behind Gui Yi, and they transformed to form a massive shield that hovered above everyone''s heads.

    <i>Rumble...</i>

    A series of deafening explosions echoed throughout the Time River.

    Ye Guan looked at Qin Guan and said, "Mother, I know they''re chasing after Cijing to lure me there to assist her. I know it''s a trap, but I have to go."

    "You don''t have to exin it to me," Qin Guan replied, smiling. Then, she looked to her side and eximed, "Dark Emperor Guards!"

    Thousands of figures d in dark armor appeared, awaiting Qin Guan''s orders.

    Qin Guan ordered, "Take the Young Master and fight your way out of here."

    "Yes, Ma''am!"

    The Commander of the Dark Emperor Guards bowed respectfully before he turned to Ye Guan and said, "Young Master, this way please!"

    The Commander of the Dark Emperor Guards took to the sky, and his troops followed closely behind him. Ye Guan didn''t say another word as he transformed into a ray of sword light and soared to the sky as well.

    Once Ye Guan was gone, Qin Guan asked, "Has she arrived yet?"

    The figure in ck replied, "Yes, she''s here."

    Qin Guan nodded. "Tell her to protect him."

    The figure in ck nodded slightly before leaving without a sound.

    Qin Guan then looked up to the sky and said, "Tell Lady Ding that we can begin."

    The spacetime behind Qin Guan rippled ever so slightly as someone left quietly.

    When Gui Yi saw Ye Guan leaving the Dark Emperor World along with the Dark Emperor Guards, his eyes lit up, and he immediately ordered, "Notify the Divine Time Hall and the Ancient Demon Hall: Ye Guan has left the Dark Emperor World!"

 Chapter 541: My Dear Nephew!

    <h4>Chapter 541: My Dear Nephew!</h4>

    After departing from the Dark Emperor World, Ye Guan and a group of Dark Emperor Guards flew across the starry skies along with Cirou, Erya, and Little White.

    Ye Guan was well aware that the enemies'' goal was to lure him out of the Dark Emperor World by besieging Cijing.

    The Dark Emperor World had a formidable array of defenses, so a direct attack would most likely end in catastrophe for them.

    Thus, coaxing Ye Guan out seemed the most prudent strategy.

    Despite the obvious ploy, Ye Guan decided to walk into the obvious trap, as it concerned Cijing!

    What surprised Ye Guan was that the Gui n had left a way out for him.

    Instead of obstructing his path, they intentionally created an opening, allowing him passage outside the Dark Emperor World.

    Ye Guan nced at Gui Yi as he left and saw that thetter was staring at him as well. Ye Guan then looked away, disappearing into the distant Time River along with his group.

    Gui Yi shifted his attention toward the Dark Emperor World in the distance.

    His mission was to stop Qin Guan from intervening.

    ...

    Ye Guan stood at the helm of the group as they navigated swiftly toward the Lingxu World.

    Suddenly, Ye Guan inquired, "Little Rou, what''s going on with the True Universe?"

    Cirou responded, "You are their target, which is why they haven''tunched a full-scale assault on the True Universe."

    Ye Guan nodded thoughtfully and gazed toward the end of the distant Time River.

    His grip on his sword tightened unconsciously.

    Cirou noticed Ye Guan''s pensive look and pointed out. "They allowed us to pass, so most likely¡ª"

    "I know," interrupted Ye Guan with a nod.

    Cirou went silent. She understood Ye Guan''s resolve.

    Even if there was a trap, he would willingly step into it because it involved Cijing!

    Just then, Erya said, "Little Guan, those assassins areing."

    Ye Guan surveyed his surroundings but remained silent.

    The assassins didn''t instill fear in him now that he was armed to the teeth.

    Meanwhile, the Dark Emperor Guards beside Ye Guan revealed serious expressions. They were Time Reversers, so they knew the power of the Past n, which meant none of them would dare to underestimate their enemies.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime before them was abruptly torn open, and a terrifying aura swept toward them like a tidal wave.

    The assassins were here!

    Ye Guan maintained hisposure, and he ced his hand on the pommel of his sword, ready to unsheathe it at any moment.

    Erya lunged forward just then, swinging her fist toward the distant threat.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime in the distance copsed.

    Ye Guan nced at Erya and saw a middle-aged man d in a magnificent robe standing a few hundred meters away from her.

    The middle-aged man was holding a golden ruler in his right hand.

    He was Ge Qing, the n Leader of the Divine Time Hall!

    Ge Qing''s eyes were fixed on Erya. Obviously, Erya was his target.

    Ye Guan saw through Ge Qing''s n, which was to stop Erya here.

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and ced Little White on Ye Guan''s shoulder.

    "Protect our grandson!" Erya eximed.

    Ye Guan: "..."

    Little White blinked and nodded.

    Erya stared at Ye Guan and urged, "Go!"

    Ye Guan nodded and continued on his way with the Dark Emperor Guards.

    Ge Qing didn''t bother to stop Ye Guan, and his gaze remained fixed on Erya. The strongest individual in Ye Guan''s camp was Erya, and Ge Qing''s goal was simple: stop Erya from assisting Ye Guan. It was that straightforward!

    Once Ye Guan and the others were gone, Erya stared calmly at Ge Qing and said, "I''m going to ughter you!"

    Erya stomped with her right foot, and a deafening noise echoed as the spacetime beneath her foot copsed. Her figure became blurry as she charged at Ge Qing with the momentum of a tsunami.

    Ge Qing''s eyes glimmered an unusual sheen of seriousness as he faced Erya.

    ...

    Ye Guan turned to a ck-robed person on his left and asked, "How much longer?"

    "We''re almost there."

    "Got it!"

    Just then, the distant spacetime ruptured again, and hundreds of people walked out of the rift.

    Ye Guan and the others came to a halt.

    An old man in a ck robe stood at the helm of the distant group. He had a bed of white hair, and his face was marred by the passage of time through wrinkles. He was none other than Cang Yue, the n Leader of the Ancient Demon Hall.

    The hundreds of people d in ck robes behind him emitted formidable auras, and Cang Yue stood at the helm while staring calmly at Ye Guan.

    "Young Master Ye, your journey ends here," said Cang Yue/

    Ye Guan was about to make a move when a voice echoed next to him. "You go first."

    Ye Guan turned and saw Ye Qingqing.

    Cang Yue seemed calm to see Ye Qingqing stepping up to fight them. Without any unnecessary words, he turned into a wisp of ck energy that rushed toward Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing disappeared to meet the wisp of ck energy. Then, she raised her hand and swung her sword.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    Countless sword lights erupted, colliding with the wisp of ck, abyss-like energy.

    The nearby spacetime copsed and vanished into nothingness.

    Meanwhile, the powerful supreme elites of the Ancient Demon Hall charged toward Ye Guan and his group.

    "Young Master, you should go ahead first," said the Commander of the Dark Emperor Guards. With that, he led the group of elites behind him and charged toward the formidable supreme elites of the Ancient Demon Hall.

    A grand battle soon ensued.

    Ye Guan nced at the Dark Emperor Guards.

    Seeing that they were not at a disadvantage, he pressed forward with Cirou, Little White, and a ck-robed individual. However, Cirou''s expression was increasingly solemn.

    The true goal of the Ancient Demon Hall and the Divine Time Hall wasn''t to kill Ye Guan but to stop the powerful elites next to him from assisting him.

    And they had seeded in their goal!

    <i>Wait, Little White is still here! </i>Cirou turned to Little White, questioning thetter''sbat prowess.

    Noticing Cirou''s gaze, Little White grinned and waved her paw. Cirou and Ye Guan couldn''t quite understand her. Little White''s gestures were encrypted messages that only Erya could decipher.

    Just then, the ck-robed individual next to Ye Guan said, "Young Master, we''ll reach the Lingxu World in a bit."

    Ye Guan nodded, and then he turned to Cirou, saying, "Go inside the pagoda."

    Cirou shook her head in disagreement.

    Ye Guan was about to insist when Cirou locked eyes with him and asked, "Are you trying to say that I''m weaker than you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "That''s not what I meant."

    "Then, let''s face this together!"

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Cirou without saying anything.

    "What''s up with that serious look?" Cirou asked.

    Ye Guan grabbed Cirou''s hand in response.

    Cirou''s hand trembled, but she didn''t pull her hand away.

    And just like that, they quietly continued toward the horizon...

    Their rtionship had always beenplicated and ambiguous. Even Cirou herself couldn''t understand her feelings for Ye Guan. No, it was more like she didn''t want to understand her own feelings.

    While Ye Guan and Cirou were approaching the Lingxu World, the spacetime before them abruptly quivered, forcing them to stop.

    <i>They''re here! </i>Ye Guan gazed into the distance, where the fabric of spacetime had torn open. A middle-aged man in ck battle armor emerged slowly from the rift.

    Dozens of spacetime rifts manifested around the group, and elites d in armor rushed out of the rifts. Overall, they easily totaled more than a hundred!

    Ye Guan fell silent, taken aback by the Past n''s might.

    He didn''t expect that they still had so many cultivators.

    The middle-aged man in ck battle armor stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Young Master Ye, do you have any more people standing behind you as your backers?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No."

    Little White patted Ye Guan''s head just then and pointed at herself.

    "You''re not human," said Ye Guan in a matter-of-factly manner.

    Little White blinked in momentary confusion, seemingly questioning her own existence.

    Ye Guan turned to Cirou and said, "Go inside the pagoda."

    Cirou was about to protest, but Ye Guan spoke earnestly, "Just listen to me this once, okay?"

    "Not listening,¡± Cirou turned away defiantly.

    "I know you''re strong, but I''m fully equipped. I can definitely take their attacks, so..." Ye Guan trailed off, sighing.

    Cirou shook her head.

    "Why does it always have to be like this whenever we''re together...¡± Ye Guan sighed once more. He wasn''t looking down on Cirou.

    Ye Guan truly believed that he had nothing to fear in front of these enemies because of his equipment. On the other hand, Cirou had no divine artifacts at all. In other words, the uing battle was going to be extremely dangerous to her.

    Hearing Ye Guan''s words, Cirou''s hand trembled slightly, and she turned to him with a questioning gaze, asking, "Am I always stirring up trouble whenever we''re together?

    "You''re trying to say that you can''t stand me, right? In your eyes, I''ve always been the troublemaker, haven''t I?"

    Ye Guan pulled Cirou into a gentle embrace just then.

    Cirou resisted, but Ye Guan held her waist firmly and nted a soft kiss on her forehead. Then, Ye Guan said softly, "Let''s put our personal matters aside for now. Our top priority is rescuing Cijing. Trust me, go into the pagoda. Be a good girl, okay!"

    "What am I a child?" Cirou asked, shooting him an exasperated look.

    "If I ever find myself in a tough spot, rescue me, okay?"

    Cirou fell into a contemtive silence.

    "I know you''ve never really trusted me, but this time, I want you to give me a chance. Can you do that for me?"

    "You spiteful, petty man!" Cirou chided. It seemed that Ye Guan still harbored resentment toward her because of herck of trust in him long ago. In the end, Cirou went silent and entered the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan turned to his foes in the distance and smiled. "All of you! Come at me!"

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed as an energy that resembled blood burst out of Ye Guan, transforming the battlefield into a sea of blood.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline!

    Another defeaning explosion echoed as the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline came to life as well. As for the Mortal Bloodline, Ye Guan couldn''t activate it himself, but it would alwayse to life during battles.

    Ye Guan''s goal was to unleash the power of his three unique bloodlines. He wanted to know the true height of his power under the influence of three unique bloodlines at once.

    The middle-aged man stared calmly at Ye Guan and roared, "Kill him!"

    The nearby supreme elites charged decisively at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan uttered, "Qianqian."

    <i>Boom! </i>

    A powerful aura erupted from Ye Guan. Then, he transformed into a streak of sword light, charging at the nearby supreme elites.

    Unbeknownst to Ye Guan, the middle-aged man in ck battle armor revealed a sinister smile upon seeing Ye Guan''s charge.

    Meanwhile, a woman in white was observing everything with a cold gaze somewhere in the depths of the starry skies. A ck-clothed elder standing next to her asked, "n Leader, shall we make a move?"

    The woman in white gazed at the blood-stained Ye Guan in the distance and revealed a faint smile. "Let''s wait and see for now. I also want to see the abilities of my dear nephew..."

 Chapter 542: Boastful Bravado

    <h4>Chapter 542: Boastful Bravado</h4>

    The moment Ye Guan unsheathed his sword, the expression of the middle-aged man in ck battle armor changed drastically.

    Ye Guan''s movement boomed like thunder, making him seem unstoppable.

    The middle-aged man n ck battle armor was shocked. The intelligence reports were wrong!

    Ye Guan''s prowess had grossly exceeded the reports.

    The middle-aged man in ck battle armor extended his palm, revealing a long spear. Then, he transformed into a streak of spear light that flew toward Ye Guan in the distance.

    It was a head-on confrontation.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The sword and spear collided, creating a powerful shockwave.

    Ye Guan was sted away.

    The nearby supreme elites moved, hurling attacks at the flying Ye Guan.

    Given their numerical advantage, everyone assumed that they would be able to easily subdue Ye Guan.

    However, a resonant sword hum echoed just then, and there was a sh of sword light as heads flew up into the sky.

    Instant kills!

    Astonishment rippled across the Time Reversers. Ye Guan was still alive? A closer inspection revealed Ye Guan wielding a mysterious ancient-looking shield in his left hand, repelling all oing attacks deftly.

    The shield was a gift from Erya and Little White!

    Without warning, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light, vanishing from his original position. His target? The middle-aged man in ck battle armor.

    Ye Guan''s goal was clear, and it was to kill the enemymander!

    Ye Guan had to eliminate the middle-aged man in ck battle armor first!

    A cold glint shed in the middle-aged man in ck battle armor''s eyes as he stared at Ye Guan flying toward him. He instantly saw through Ye Guan''s intentions, and he snorted coldly at the realization.

    In his eyes, Ye Guan was delusional for even attempting to solo him.

    The middle-aged man in ck battle armor flicked his wrist, and the long spear in his hand trembled violently. He thrust forward, and mes burst from the spear, transforming into a fiery sea that engulfed both Ye Guan and him.

    The sea of mes instantaneously melted the nearby spacetime, forcing the nearby supreme elites into a hasty retreat.

    The Time Reversers revealed solemn looks at the sea of fire.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    A streak of sword light made a hole in the inferno, and the middle-aged man in ck battle armor was sted away.

    The faces of the supreme elites darkened. Howe Ye Guan was still alive?

    All eyes were on Ye Guan; a shield was on his left arm, and there was a sword in his right hand. He looked like the God of War as he stood steadfast in the middle of the battlefield.

    Just then, everyone noticed that the shield on Ye Guan''s arm was in mes.

    Had the shield absorbed the mes? Everyone was utterly stunned.

    Ye Guan himself was shocked. The shield hade from Little White, but he still didn''t expect that it would absorb the inferno that the middle-aged man in ck battle armor had cast. Furthermore, Ye Guan could feel that the mes were making the shield be even stronger.

    It was truly an incredible divine artifact!

    Without wasting any more time, Ye Guan charged at the middle-aged man in ck battle armor once again.

    The middle-aged man in ck battle armor was both shocked and furious. He didn''t expect that his powerful spear technique would end up bing food for Ye Guan''s shield. He really couldn''t believe it. What kind of divine artifact was that?

    While the middle-aged man in ck armor was stewing in shock, Ye Guan was already in front of him. A glint of resentment shed in the middle-aged man in ck battle armor''s eyes as he thrust his spear toward Ye Guan''s Xuanyuan.

    It was another head-on collision!

    Ye Guan was too fast, so the middle-aged man in ck armor could only face Ye Guan''s attack head-on!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    When the spear and sword collided, the middle-aged man in ck battle armor was sent flying. his long spear shattered inch by inch as he flew across the starry sky.

    Ye Guan charged at the middle-aged man in ck armor to deal the final blow, but quite a few powerful supreme elites manifested around him, attacking him from all directions.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed with determination. he swung his sword in a circle around him, unleashing a wave of crimson sword lights.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    In no time, Ye Guan was embroiled in a fierce battle with the opponents. However, he didn''t linger in the fight, instead, he continued toward the Lingxu World in the distance. After all, his objective was to rescue Cijing!

    At the critical juncture, Ye Guan felt a shiver down his spine.

    He whipped around and raised his shield in defense.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A cold light struck his shield, and the immense impact sent him flying backward. As he retreated, waves of cold lights chased after him, engulfing him as if they were a tornado of cold lights.

    <i>The assassins of the Past n! </i>The ck-clothed elder next to the woman in white frowned and asked, "n Leader?"

    The woman in white calmly replied, "Just wait a bit longer."

    The ck-clothed elder man was about to say something, but the woman in white beat him to the chase, saying, "These aren''t the big fish."

    The ck-clothed elder''s face turned grim. The woman in white gazed coldly into the distance, but there was a smile tugging at her lips.

    "Interesting..."

    The ck-clothed elder didn''t dare to speak any further. Clearly, the matter was far moreplicated than it seemed.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had no choice but to keep defending himself. There were too many enemies, and the assassins of the Past n had returned as well, interrupting him whenever he wanted to counterattack.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t exactly annoyed. He remained patient as he waited for the awakening of his Mortal Bloodline. He could feel his Mortal Bloodline bing restless from deep inside of him.

    Ye Guan retreated continuously as the supreme elites suppressed himpletely.

    The remaining supreme elites, who had adopted a watch-and-learn stance, finally decided to charge at Ye Guan. Killing Ye Guan meant obtaining five strands of Ancestral Origin, and they would be able to change their fates!

    The woman in white''s elegant brows knitted deeply as she stared at Ye Guan''s plight. She was about to intervene when an ominous energy burst out of Ye Guan.

    The Mortal Bloodline had awakened, and the three unique bloodline powers converged at one point. A deafening explosion echoed from within Ye Guan, and the surge of energy sted Ye Guan''s enemies like leaves amidst a storm.

    The woman in white''s eyes revealed surprise as she muttered, "Mortal Bloodline..."

    She was truly surprised by the unexpected revtion.

    The three unique bloodlines inside Ye Guan exuded waves of overwhelming energy.

    Ye Guan''s fleshly body could barely contain the boiling power within him. In fact, his fleshly body seemed to be distorting beneath the strain, even though he was currently merged with Ao Qianqian.

    Ye Guan felt like he was being torn apart from the insides as thebined power of his three bloodlines wreaked havoc within him. Furious, Ye Guan howled and red at the distant supreme elites.

    The next moment, he disappeared, charging at them.

    He had to fight them to survive¡ªIt was a necessity!

    Ye Guan had to unleash the pent-up energies of his bloodlines to ensure his survival.

    Ye Guan swung his sword fiercely, unleashing a torrent of sword light that obliterated the Time Reversers that dared to stand against him.

    The nearby supreme elites were dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan''s strength had skyrocketed to terrifying heights!

    While the Time Reversers were still reeling from their shock, Ye Guan gripped his sword tightly and charged at them.

    At this point, even the assassins of the Past n dared not confront him directly. Ye Guan''s current strength was nothing short of terrifying, and every stroke of his sword seemed capable of changing the topography of an entire world.

    Ye Guan''s momentum surged, allowing him to dominate and suppress his opponents.

    The woman in white observed Ye Guan''s frenzied onught and said, "The power of three bloodlines..."

    The woman in white was amazed. Each of those three bloodlines was undeniably formidable, and even more shocking was that she could feel that Ye Guan had yet to harness their full potential.

    Otherwise...

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, a powerful aura suddenly manifested, and a figure rushed toward Ye Guan from the distance. A long spear struck Xuanyuan in Ye Guan''s grasp.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A crimson light exploded, and Ye Guan was forced toe to a halt.

    The assant was a man in white, appearing to be around thirty years old. A ck spear was in his hand, and his ck spear was the one that stopped Ye Guan''s sword!

    "AAAHHH!" Ye Guan roared and shed out with his sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The man in white was sent flying, but he recovered quickly in mid-air and charged at Ye Guan. A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted, engulfing Ye Guan in an instant.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan raised his shield firmly and retreated.

    The man in white chased Ye Guan like a hungry rat, thrusting his spear toward thetter nonstop. However, Ye Guan''s figure suddenly became illusory. The next moment, a myriad sword of lights erupted from him¡ªSpace Ovep!

    The man in white stared dumbstruck at the oing attack.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Under everyone''s gazes, the man in white flew thousands of kilometers away!

    The powerful shockwave from the attack forced the nearby supreme elites to retreat as well. Eventually, the man in white came to a halt. An audible crack echoed, and his ck spear shattered. Then, his flesh cracked open, disappearing inch by inch.

    The man in white looked up to speak, but a bloodstained sword pierced his forehead.

    Ye Guan''s bloodshot eyes stared into the man in white''s eyes.

    "Words are unnecessary for a dead man walking," said Ye Guan before swinging his sword. The man in white''s head flew into the air, and Ye Guan obliterated his soul at the same time.

    Having killed the man in white, Ye Guan turned to face the remaining supreme elites.

    "Shall we continue?" Ye Guan asked, beckoning at them. Momentster, his figure trembled, and he transformed into a streak of sword light that effortlessly traversed the battlefield. Before anyone could react, a supreme elite was already dead.

    The onlookers paled, and they retreated frantically. They were all apprehensive of Ye Guan, as thetter had be so strong he was practically invincible.

    Having in numerous adversaries, Ye Guan''s confidence soared. Staring at the supreme elites in the distance, he decided to boast, saying, "Let the n Leader of the Past ne forward and meet my sword!"

    Little Pagoda: "..."

    Onlookers: "..."

    Rumble!

    Just then, the fabric of spacetime was torn open in the distance, and a white-robed woman emerged from the spacetime rift. Her graceful figure vanished, and when she reappeared, she was already in front of Ye Guan.

 Chapter 543: So What If They Intervene?

    <h4>Chapter 543: So What If They Intervene?</h4>

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened upon seeing the white-robed woman. <i>Damn it, she really showed up!</i>

    The white-robed woman looked at Ye Guan and eximed, "Draw your sword!"

    Ye Guan remained silent, realizing that he might have gone too far with his attempt to show off.

    The white-robed woman stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Didn''t you tell me toe out and face your sword?"

    The crowd watched intently, expecting a direct confrontation. Just then, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light, charging toward the white-robed woman with the power of his three bloodlines.

    His aura was still surging crazily, reaching an unprecedented level.

    Although he knew that he couldn''t win, Ye Guan still wanted to give it a try.

    The best way to face fear was to confront it directly, after all.

    As Ye Guan''s sword reached the white-robed woman, she calmly extended two fingers and pinched lightly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword came to an abrupt halt between the white-robed woman''s fingers.

    The white-robed woman stared at Ye Guan and was about to speak, but thetter beat her to the chase, saying, "Impressive, I concede defeat."

    A decisive surrender!

    The white-robed woman stared deeply at Ye Guan without releasing Xuanyuan.

    All eyes were on the two.

    Eventually, the white-robed woman released her grip on Xuanyuan and said, "The True God said that you''re going to be invincible in a hundred years. We''ll wait and see."

    With that, the white-robed woman turned around and left.

    Ye Guan cried out, "Wait!"

    The white-robed woman turned to look at Ye Guan.

    "Can we negotiate?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    "No."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows. The white-robed woman stared at him and exined, "Forgive my frankness, but you are not qualified to even talk to me. You don''t have the ability to do anything by yourself."

    "Understandable," said Ye Guan with a nod. Negotiation demanded that both parties be of equal strength; Ye Guan was obviously too weak, so there was no way they could negotiate.

    The white-robed woman suddenly asked, "Do you know what you''re doing?"

    Ye Guan looked at the white-robed woman, puzzled.

    The white-robed woman stared at Ye Guan with calm eyes and exined, "You''ve always been in a passive state since you learned of your true identity. You''ve never had a say in things, including inheriting your family business, the Guanxuan Universe, protecting the entire vast expanse, and even when it came to confronting the Universe Tribtion.

    "As far as I know, you''ve never had a say in any of those. Are you doing all those because you genuinely want to do them, or are you doing them out of obligation?"

    Ye Guan went silent. He had pondered that question before. <i>Do I truly want to protect the entire vast expanse?</i>

    The weight of the responsibility on his shoulders had been his driving force so far.

    The white-robed woman asked, "Have you ever thought of it?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "I have."

    The white-robed woman looked at Ye Guan, waiting for him to continue.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "I want to be invincible."

    "Why?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before replying, "The majority of my family members are invincible. It''s going to feel weird if I''m not invincible as well."

    The crowd was left in disbelief.

    The white-robed woman merely looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guanughed once again and added, "That wasn''t the first time that I said I wanted to be invincible, but at the time, I was just boasting.

    "However, my recent battles and travels to many different ces made me realize that I have to be invincible, or I''d end up as a speck of forgettable dust in the vast expanse of time.

    "Moreover, I''m too weak¡ªtoo weak to protect the things and the people I want to protect."

    Ye Guan was not alone anymore. He had many friends and people he treasured.

    The responsibility on his shoulders was heavy, but it gave his life meaning. A cultivator without invincibility was like a man in the mundane world without money, and those without money would find it hard to live anywhere.

    Since he had already embarked on the path of cultivation, why wouldn''t he set invincibility as his goal?

    The white-robed woman stared at Ye Guan for a while before saying, "You have turned the responsibilities on your shoulders into your driving force and motivation. That ismendable, indeed."

    With that, the white-robed woman turned around and left. Ye Guan stared quietly at the white-robed woman''s back, feeling an unprecedented sense of powerlessness.

    He couldn''t do anything at all in their exchange just now. He wanted to negotiate with her, but the harsh reality told him that he wasn''t qualified to do so.

    Of course, he wasn''t seeking peace, but he wanted to discuss the issue of the vast expanse''s order.

    Ye Guan felt that the white-robed woman wasn''t selfish. If he could change her perspective, it would be a win-win situation for both of them. Unfortunately, the reality was indeed cruel.

    Oftentimes, the weight of a person''s words would depend on their strength. One needed strength to make everyone pay attention to one''s words. However, those with strength... were like wealthy people in the secr world. Everything they say would be wise in everyone''s ears, and people would consider their words to be the absolute truth; they''d receive endless praise as well.

    Strength! It all came down to strength. A weak country had no diplomacy, and a weak person had no say. Someone weak could only fight.

    Ye Guan smiled and looked up at the supreme elites in the distance.

    "Come here! Let''s keep fighting!" he shouted.

    However, the Time Reversers dared not step forward.

    None of them could match Ye Guan, who had three unique bloodlines and was armed to the teeth with divine artifacts.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A woman stepped up just then, and she was wearing a tight-fitting skirt. Her face was without any makeup, but her beauty was unparalleled. Her green hair flowed loosely behind her, and a ck ribbon tied her hair into a bundle.

    Elegant¡ªthis was the most apropos word to describe her.

    A sheathed longsword was in the woman''s left hand, which meant that she was a swordsman.

    Ye Guan observed her silently, not uttering a word.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    Ye Guan vanished just then.

    Meanwhile, the woman took a step forward and skilfully dodged Ye Guan''s fearsome strike, barely escaping its lethal path. Then, she lightly flicked with her thumb, and her sword gracefully soared out, shing toward Ye Guan''s chest.

    Ye Guan raised his left hand and used his shield to deflect the attack.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan was forced to retreat to his initial position. He looked down at his left hand and saw that his skin had cracked from the powerful attack.

    Ye Guan nced at the woman. Their eyes met, and Ye Guan saw that her gaze was clear, calm, and undisturbed.

    Ye Guan''s expression became solemn as he called out, "Qianqian!"

    Ao Qianqian reluctantly removed herself from Ye Guan.

    Putting aside the shield in his left hand, Ye Guan got ready for a one-on-one confrontation without relying on external tools.

    The three unique bloodlines coursing through him had long gone berserk, but he couldn''t cast them aside because they were his own bloodline. However, he truly had no other choice but to unleash them, as he could no longer suppress them.

    The woman made no move, simply observing Ye Guan as if she was waiting for him to take the initiative.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan vanished into thin air.

    Sword light shed, and a sword swiftly reached the woman. It carried with it the speed and power of a lightning bolt. The nearby spacetime couldn''t bear the impact, fracturing into a spider-web pattern.

    When Ye Guan''s sword neared the woman, she closed her eyes calmy.

    The next moment, she flicked the hilt of her sword with her thumb, and her sword elegantly took to the sky.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed as the sword shed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan defended himself, but he was sent flying back to his original position. When he came to a stop, the woman was already in front of him with the same sword from earlier.

    Without any hesitation, the woman shed out.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and he swiftly unsheathed his sword¡ªHeavenrend!

    A terrifying force erupted from Xuanyuan as Ye Guan unsheathed it. Space copsed as the tip of the woman and Ye Guan''s sword collided with each other in mid-air.

    <i>Bzzzt!</i>

    The two swords vibrated, and the powerful vibrations sent the two flying backward at the same time. While in mid-air, the woman pointed a finger at the sword in her hand, and it transformed into a streak of sword light that rushed at Ye Guan''s face.

    Ye Guan raised his hand and shed horizontally.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A violent tremor ran across Xuanyuan, and Ye Guan was forced back.

    The next moment, the woman leaped forward with a long sword in hand. Her figure suddenly became illusory before scattering into countless illusory figures of the woman, which easily exceeded ten thousand figures at first nce!

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted. The illusory figures weren''t illusory¡ªthey were real!

    <i>How did she do that? </i>Ye Guan was shocked, but he dared not be careless. His figure became illusory as well, and a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted from him.

    Space Ovep!

    The two had decided to attack each other with their most powerful sword techniques!

    The nearby supreme elites retreated hastily, distancing themselves from the battlefield upon sensing the imminent danger.

    Soon, the kaleidoscope of sword lights converged at one point.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A cataclysmic explosion of sword lights reminiscent of a volcanic eruption pervaded the starry skies, shattering every inch of spacetime in its way.

    Two figures retreated rapidly amidst the dazzling afterglow, and they had to retreat for tens of thousands of meters away before finallying to a halt.

    Somewhere in the shadows, the n Leader of the Past n stared at the distant figures in silence. A thin elderly man was standing next to her while staring at the two figures from afar.

    "Third Miss¡¯ swordsmanship has improved significantly," said the thin elderly man.

    It turned out that Ye Guan''s opponent at the moment was a disciple of the Past n¡¯s n Leader.

    The white-robed woman gazed into the distance with calm eyes. "What about Ye Guan?"

    "His swordsmanship is extremely powerful as well," replied the thin elderly man after a brief hesitation. Then, he turned to the white-robed woman and asked, "What do you think of him, n Leader?"

    The white-robed woman calmly remarked, "Those who achieve great deeds, be it in ancient or modern times, have all relied on their character, talent, and luck. He has all of those, but he has something extra as well¡ªhis family background."

    The thin elderly man hesitated before asking, "Luck?"

    The white-robed woman nced at the thin elderly man. "Do you not believe in fate?"

    "Well..." the thin elderly man muttered, "We cultivators are fighting the heavens..."

    The white-robed woman shook her head and said, "What you call fighting against the heavens is within the Dao. Cultivators within the Dao are like ants."

    The thin elderly man fell into contemtion.

    ncing at Ye Guan in the distance, the white-robed woman turned around and left, but her words echoed loudly in the air. "From now on, Han Ling will have full authority over everything here; she''ll handle everything."

    The white-robed woman had no interest in ying with Ye Guan.

    The younger generation would fight the next battles.

    The thin elderly man said, "If the swords behind him are unleashed..."

    Everyone already knew of Ye Guan''s powerful backers. In fact, everyone was mocking him, saying that he was the King of Relying on Others.

    The white-robed woman sounded nonchnt as she asked, "So what if they intervene? What is there to fear?"

    <i>What if they intervene... </i>The thin elderly man cast a respectful nce at the white-robed woman and bowed slightly.

    The white-robed woman gazed at Ye Guan and the woman in the distance. Her eyes remained tranquil, devoid of any ripples as she said, "Since you wish to y, then y to your heart''s content."

 Chapter 544: What the Hell?!

    <h4>Chapter 544: What the Hell?!</h4>

    The white-robed woman nced into the distance before turning around and leaving.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A burst of sword light suddenly erupted from the Time River. The sword light was like a tidal wave, sweeping in all directions. Every inch of spacetime that stood in its way was annihted.

    The power of the two swords was terrifying, and even the dense spacetime couldn''t withstand it.

    Ye Guan became more and more thrilled as he fought, and his blood boiled as he attacked relentlessly. His Mortal Bloodline was a slow starter like his Mad Demon Bloodline, so he became stronger the longer he fought.

    As a result, Ye Guan was starting to obtain the upper hand against the woman in the tight-fitting skirt.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan pushed the woman with a single strike. Then, he rushed toward the distant Lingxu World instead of attacking.

    Seeing this, the surrounding strong cultivators were about to stop him, but then they seemed to receive some kind of order and stopped in their tracks, allowing Ye Guan to rush toward the Lingxu World without any obstacles.

    Even the woman in the tight-fitting skirt stopped and sheathed her sword.

    Ye Guan soon entered the Lingxu World. Once inside, he scanned his surroundings with his divine sense, casting it out like a. Soon, he turned his head, and his figure trembled as he transformed into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the distant horizon.

    A woman was sitting cross-legged on a mountain peak. A sword was floating in front of her. She was wearing a white dress, and her long hair cascaded down her shoulders. Her face was cold, and her demeanor was even colder.

    She was also emanating a powerful sword intent. She was none other than Cijing.

    Cijing looked up just then, seemingly sensing something.

    The next moment, a column of sword light fell before her.

    When the dazzling sword light vanished, a young man''s figure was revealed.

    A hint of astonishment shed in Cijing''s beautiful eyes.

    The young man was Ye Guan!

    Ye Guan immediately breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing that Cijing was unscathed.

    He walked up to her and embraced her, saying, "Little Jing..."

    Cijing trembled slightly at Ye Guan''s touch.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Cirou appeared next to them just then.

    Cijing''s cold face blushed slightly, and she pushed Ye Guan away, ring at him.

    Ye Guan smiled faintly, holding her hand without saying a word.

    Cijing wanted to break free from his grasp, but she seemed utterly exhausted. Still, she decided to pretend like she was struggling to free herself before eventually stopping, allowing Ye Guan to hold her hand.

    Cirou swept her gaze across the two and said, "Now is not the time for romance."

    Cijing''s expression turned cold. "What romance? You¡ª"

    Cirou interrupted by waving her hand dismissively, "You''ve slept with him as well, so you don''t have to be so shy anymore."

    Cijing was furious, and she red at Cirou before roaring, "Wanna die?!"

    Ye Guan was confused. <i>Cijing and I have slept together? </i>

    Cirou didn''t seem to be joking, and Cijing looked too embarrassed and angry for it to be a mere joke. Ye Guan became suspicious and even more puzzled. <i>Did it happen while we were in the Eternal Secret Realm?</i>

    Cijing noticed Ye Guan''s expression and became even angrier. She red fiercely at him and asked, "What''s up with that look?!"

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Cirou stared alternatingly between the two before choosing to remain silent. She knew that Ye Guan had no idea what had happened in the secret realm, so she deliberately decided to make a move for Cijing and Ye Guan''s sake.

    Ye Guan was silent. It seemed that something really did happen between them during their time in the secret realm.<i> No wonder my legs felt so weak when I woke up back then!</i>

    <i>Sigh! </i>Ye Guan couldn''t help but sigh in regret. He was asleep, so he didn''t get to experience anything.

    The strange glint in Ye Guan''s eyes told Cijing that he hade to a conclusion, and she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.

    Cijing turned around to leave, but Ye Guan stopped her.

    Cirou knew that Cijing was easily embarrassed, so she changed the subject, saying, "They didn''t hurt Little Jing; they simply trapped her here. I guess their true goal is to lure you here."

    Hearing Cirou''s words, Cijing''s heart tightened. She turned to Ye Guan and asked, "You know they wanted to lure you here, so why did youe here?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "I had no choice because you''re here."

    Aplex light shed in Cijing''s eyes, and her cold face softened unknowingly.

    Ye Guan looked up and said, "It''s probably toote for us to escape at this point."

    Cirou looked at Ye Guan and asked, "What''s your n?"

    Ye Guan looked at the two women.

    Cirou frowned immediately as if she could read Ye Guan''s mind.

    However, Ye Guan smiled and said, "We''ll face it together."

    Cirou was slightly surprised. At first, she thought that Ye Guan was going to tell the two of them to enter the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan said, "Little White!"

    Little White flew out of the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he asked, "Can you give them some equipment?"

    Little White blinked but remained silent.

    Ye Guan added, "They''re all my wives."

    Little White was quiet.

    Cijing red at Ye Guan and was about to retort when Ye Guan grabbed her hand proactively and smiled. "Big Sister has already agreed to us being together."

    Cijing coldly retorted, "I didn''t agree."

    Ye Guan merely smiled while holding her hand.

    Cijing felt a bit embarrassed and irritated. "What''s up with that smile?"

    Ye Guan dared not to provoke her any further, knowing that she was easily embarrassed and sensitive about certain matters.

    Ye Guan grabbed Cirou''s hand with his other hand.

    Cirou nced at him, but she didn''t attempt to retract her hand.

    Ye Guan looked at Little White.

    He had to get some life-saving equipment for Cijing and Cirou.

    Little White swept her gaze across the three of them and waved her tiny paws.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. He couldn''t understand Little White''s gestures, after all.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, <i>"Little White asks, ''are you lying to me?''"</i>

    Ye Guan hurriedly shook his head. "No, no, they <i>really </i>are my wives."

    Little White pointed at the two women with her tiny paws and puckered her lips.

    Little Pagoda said, <i>"She wants you to prove to her that they really are your wives. Do you want me to exin your rtionship with these girls to her?"</i>

    <i>"No need for you to meddle; I''ll prove it myself!" </i>Ye Guan transmitted. With that, he turned around and hugged Cijing before giving her a gentle kiss on the lips.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Cijing''s eyes widened in surprise, feeling a bit bewildered.

    Ye Guan hurriedly stepped backward. Knowing Cijing''s personality, he couldn''t let her be too embarrassed, as things could easily go wrong if that was to happen.

    After kissing Cijing, Ye Guan looked at Cirou.

    Cirou merely stared at him, and her gaze made Ye Guan feel a bit hesitant.

    However, Little White was staring at Ye Guan.

    In the end, Ye Guan''s eyes shed in the light of determination as he grabbed Cirou and kissed her slowly. He thought Cirou would resist, but she didn''t resist him at all. She simply looked at him calmly, with nary shyness or anger¡ªjust serenity.

    The gazes of the two seemed calm, but Ye Guan was far from calm deep inside.

    It was impossible to deduce Cijing''s thoughts from her calm expression as the two kissed right in front of her.

    Ye Guan noticed Cirou''sck of resistance and instinctively tried to go further by attempting to pry open her mouth with his tongue. As soon as he did that, however, Cirou bit down on his tongue.

    Ye Guan quickly withdrew, looking at Cirou.

    Cirou cast an indifferent gaze at him without saying anything.

    Ye Guan smiled faintly and remained silent as well. He held the hands of the two women and turned to look at Little White.

    Little White blinked her big eyes as she stared at the three of them.

    Ye Guan earnestly said, "They really are both my wives."

    Little White remained silent for a long time before turning around and rummaging through something.

    Ye Guan was thrilled, and he became giddy with anticipation. Anything from Little White was guaranteed to be good stuff. After a while, Little White turned around. She spread out her tiny paws, revealing a bronze clock.

    Ye Guan was curious. "What is that?"

    Little White waved her tiny paws frantically.

    Ye Guan asked, "Master Pagoda?"

    Master Pagoda ndly replied, "I''m just a pagoda. What do I know?"

    Ye Guan sighed.

    Eventually, Little Pagoda told Ye Guan that the bronze clock was called the Creation Iron Wall Clock¡ªa divine artifact at the Creation Realm level.

    Ye Guan examined the Creation Iron Wall Clock and felt an extremely ancient aura emanating from it

    Ye Guan was astonished. The aura was making him feel nervous.

    Ye Guan examined the Creation Iron Wall Clock for a long while before handing it to Cirou.

    Cirou didn''t refuse Ye Guan''s offer and epted it promptly.

    Ye Guan stared at Little White once again. Thetter then flipped one of her tiny paws, revealing a square purple seal.

    "What is that?"

    Little White waved her tiny paws.

    Little Pagoda exined, "It''s called the Divine Blessing Seal, and it''s also a divine artifact at the Creation Realm level."

    <i>The Divine Blessing Seal? That sounds formidable. </i>Ye Guan nodded. "Nice."

    Ye Guan handed the Divine Blessing Seal to Cijing next to him, who epted it promptly.

    Ye Guan turned back to Little White.

    Little White shook her head to indicate that she had nothing else to give.

    Ye Guan chuckled. The way Little White was shaking her head made her look extremely adorable.

    Momentster, Little White took out two bottles of pills and handed them to Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda exined, "Those are healing pills, and it is going to be useful to them."

    Ye Guan nodded, taking the two bottles of pills and then handing them to Cirou and Cijing.

    The two women epted the pills without saying anything.

    Ye Guan looked around, sensing numerous cold auras. Their enemies were here and were lurking in the shadows.

    Ye Guan ignored the auras and looked up. "Let''s go."

    With that, he transformed into a streak of sword light and soared into the sky.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A spacetime rift was torn apart, revealing the Time River inside of it!

    Ye Guan attempted to enter the Time River, but a terrifying energy smacked him away.

    Ye Guannded on the ground and looked up at the distant end of the Time River.

    Two women were standing there; one of them was the woman in the tight-fitting skirt, whom Ye Guan had fought not too long ago, while the other was a ck-robed woman with long hair. She was also holding a longsword, which meant that she was a swordsman.

    The ck-robed woman was none other than Han Ling, one of the white-robed woman''s senior disciples. Most importantly, Han Ling was now the acting n leader of the Past n in addition to her status as the Past n''s heir.

    Han Ling looked down at Ye Guan before looking away and asking, "Where are the disciples of the Sword Pavilion?"

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The buzzing of swords abruptly pervaded the air around them. Multiple spacetime rifts manifested, and hundreds of powerful swordsmen emerged slowly from the rifts. They were the swordsmen of the Past n''s Sword Pavilion.

    There were hundreds of them, and they were all Sovereign-level cultivators!

    Their terrifying sword intent pervaded the entire Lingxu World, and it became illusory, clearly unable to withstand the burden of so many cultivators.

    Han Ling''s voice echoed once again. "Where are the Spirit Guards?"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A colossal teleportation array manifested to Ye Guan''s right. Immediately afterward, thirty-six supreme elites d in armor that looked like blood emerged slowly from the teleportation array.

    The way their armor resembled blood clots made them appear eerie and utterly bizarre, and they were a force to be reckoned with as well, as their aura was even more terrifying than the swordsmen of the Past n''s Sword Pavilion!

    It wasn''t really strange as they were members of the Spirit Guards¡ªthe personal guards of the Past n''s former n leader.

    Han Ling looked down at Ye Guan and said, "Today, we''re fighting you as a group rather than individually. It''s time about time you call your people."

    Ye Guan was silent. <i>Call my people? I have no one to call.</i>

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The space next to Ye Guan was abruptly torn open.

    A woman dressed in a green dress walked out slowly from the rift.

    "What the hell?!" Little Pagoda cursed unknowingly. His voice even trembled as he muttered, "What the..."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A golden light rushed out of Ye Guan and flew to the woman in the green dress. He bowed respectfully and dared not speak.

 Chapter 545: Call More People

    <h4>Chapter 545: Call More People</h4>

    Ye Guan was bbergasted. <i>Master Pagoda is bowing to someone? What''s going on here?</i>

    Ye Guan knew about Master Pagoda''s stubborn personality. He had always been a cheerful and mirthful pagoda, but Ye Guan had never seen him bow, even toward Ye Guan himself.

    Ye Guan stared at the woman in the green dress. She had a few wisps of stray hair before her face, and she exuded a unique aura of tranquility and serenity, which was reminiscent of orchids and chrysanthemums'' fragrances.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    It was his first time seeing the woman in the green dress. <i>Who is she?</i>

    Just then, Little Pagoda said, "Greetings, Mistress."

    Mistress?

    The woman in the green dress looked at Little Pagoda and smiled. Then, she opened her palm, and the tiny pagoda flew into her hand. The woman in the green dress turned to Ye Guan and smiled sweetly. "Come over here."

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before walking up to the woman in the green dress. He wanted to speak, but he had no idea what to say. He had so many rtives, so it wasn''t strange that he couldn''t recognize the woman in front of him.

    However, it would be bad if he ended up calling her somebody else.

    The woman in the green dress looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "I should havee to see you earlier, but I''ve been too busy, so I had no choice but to dy things."

    Ye Guan asked carefully, "How should I address you?"

    Before the woman in the green dress could speak, Little Pagoda said, "She''s Mistress Su, and you should call her grandmother..."

    <i>Grandmother?! </i>Ye Guan eximed inwardly and blinked repeatedly. It turned out that the woman in the green dress was from Yang Ye''s generation!

    The woman in the green dress looked at the distant Time River and said, "A group battle? Perfect, my Yang Family likes group battles as well. Xue''er!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A spacetime rift was torn open, and a woman rushed out of it. She was dressed in a light red gown, and she bore a striking resemnce to Sword Master Qingshan. They even had the same eyebrows.

    A group of supreme elites emerged behind her. There weren''t that many of them¡ªonly around a hundred people. However, their auras were incredibly powerful auras, and they didn''t pale inparison to the Past n''s supreme elites.

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>Where did theye from?</i>

    Seeing Ye Guan''s confusion, the woman in the green dress smiled and said, "They''re the cultivators that our Yang Family has raised!"

    <i>The cultivators of the Yang Family?</i> Ye Guan was baffled at first, but it eventually made sense to him. After all, the Yang Family''s patriarch was Sword Master Qingshan, and the Time River was extremely vast as well, containing a myriad of universes from various timelines.

    Sword Master Qingshan just had to show a bit of kindness, and he could make many supreme elites owe him favors. Of course, Ye Guan believed that Sword Master Qingshan didn''t have such thoughts at first. After all, he was already invincible, and recruiting people was meaningless for him.

    However, the people around him clearly thought otherwise, and one of them was Mistress Su!

    The hardships that Mistress Su had experienced during Sword Master Qingshan''s rise to prominence had to have led to her decision to develop the Yang Family''s power.

    Sword Master Qingshan''s women weren''t just ornaments, and each of them had their own ns. Of course, their motive was simple: to help the Sword Master establish order.

    Unfortunately, the rtionship between the in-skirtdy and the Sword Master meant that the Yang Family had no business interfering, nor was it necessary for them to intervene. The in-skirtdy was also too overprotective for them to intervene.

    There were also some grievances between some of the Yang Family''s supreme elites and the in-skirtdy, so both sides didn''t really contact each other.

    However, everything changed when Ye Guan was born.

    Theplicated rtionship between the Yang Family and the Sword Master meant that the Yang Family cherished Ye Guan greatly.

    Thus, the members of the Yang Family did not hesitate to help Ye Guan right after he had taken over the family business.

    The woman in the light red gown appeared in front of Ye Guan and pinched his cheeks,ughing. "You''re even more handsome than your old man, hahaha!"

    Ye Guan asked, "Who are you?"

    The woman in the light red gown blinked and asked, "I''m your father''s biological sister, so who do you think I am?"

    "You''re my aunt!" replied Ye Guan.

    The woman in the light red gown smiled. Then, she seemed to have recalled something and turned to look at Little White. Little White blinked, and before she could react, the woman in the light red gown grabbed her, kissing her all over.

    Ye Guan and Little White were dumbfounded.

    Han Ling peered over the shoulder of the woman in the green dress to stare at an old man.

    "You''re the Time Immortal!" Han Ling eximed.

    The old man was taken aback. Then, he smiled and said, "I never thought someone would recognize this old man here."

    <i>He really is the Time Immortal! </i>Han Ling''s expression darkened.

    The Time Immortal was once number one on the Time List, and he managed to stay there for a long time, dominating everyone.

    However, he suddenly disappeared and was no longer seen until now. Everyone assumed he had perished, but to think that he had ended up serving the Yang Family.

    Even Han Ling didn''t expect to see the Time Immortal on the Yang Family''s side.

    Just then, her eyes pped on a middle-aged man not too far away from the Time Immortal. The man was dressed in a wide red robe, and there was a blood-red mark on his be, while there was a blood-red lotus on his right hand.

    Han Ling''s eyes narrowed. "The Blood Lotus Sovereign!"

    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised. Then, he smiled and said, "Lady Han, you''ve actually recognized me. I''m impressed!"

    The Blood Lotus Sovereign was a renowned supreme elite throughout the Time River. He founded the Lotus n, but the n ended up getting destroyed for some reason. The Blood Lotus Sovereign vanished on that fateful night and was never seen until now.

    Han Ling''s gaze swept over the group of supreme elites on Ye Guan''s side, and she noticed that there were quite a few familiar faces among them; they were once renowned top-tier supreme elites throughout the Time River.

    Han Ling hadn''t expected that the Yang Family would be able to bring such cultivators under theirmand.

    the woman in the green dress looked at Han Ling and asked. "Miss, shall we begin?"

    Han Ling stared deeply at the woman in the green dress and replied, "Yes."

    With that, the Sword Pavilion''s supreme elites transformed into rays of sword lights, rushing toward the woman in the green dress.

    The Time Immortal stepped forward. He opened his palm, and a rotten piece of wood from within his palm took to the sky. The rotten piece of wood expanded rapidly, transforming into a log that spanned kilometers in size.

    The fluctuations of time could be felt from the log, forcing the swordsmen to retreat.

    The Blood Lotus Sovereign transformed into a blood-red light and took to the sky. As he arrived in the dome of the heavens, the blood lotus in his hand turned into a towering column of blood-red light, wherein blood lotus petals flew out like sharp des.

    The supreme elites behind the woman in the green dress flew toward the swordsmen of the Past n.

    Fierce fighting broke out soon afterward!

    Both sides consisted of supreme elites; the earth shook, and the sky trembled as soon as they shed. Terrifying forces spread out in all directions, and the world itself started crumbling beneath the attacks.

    The cultivators from both sides were evenly matched for now.

    However, the Spirit Guards were still unmoving. It seemed that they were there to protect the two women¡ªHan Ling and the woman in the tight-fitting skirt next to her.

    Han Ling''s gaze fell on Ye Guan down below. "Kill him!"

    At hermand, the Spirit Guards immediately rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Dozens of Spirit Guards attacked at once, and dozens of colorful beams of light flew straight toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. He put his hand on the hilt of his sword and was about to make a move when the woman in the green dress said, "Don''t move. Just watch for now."

    Ye Guan stared at the woman in the green dress.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime next to Ye Guan was torn open, and more than twenty swordsmen emerged. A woman was standing at the helm of the group, but instead of rushing to fight, she rushed toward Ye Guan.

    The woman examined Ye Guan from top to bottom with a smile. "So, you''re Little Guan."

    Ye Guan nodded. "And you are?"

    "I am your father''s disciple, and my name is Xu Wang."

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>My dad has a disciple?</i>

    Xu Wang chuckled. "Let''s go! Let''s fight together!"

    Ye Guan grinned and roared, "All right!"

    Xu Wangughed heartily and transformed into a streak of sword light that soared into the sky, heading straight toward the oing group of Spirit Guards.

    Ye Guan became a streak of sword light as well. He soared into the sky, but his target wasn''t the group of Spirit Guards, but the woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt, whom he had fought not too long ago.

    Ye Guan had never really gone all out during their fight earlier, so he wanted to fight her some more.

    The woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt flicked her thumb against the sword hilt, and her sword shot out of its sheath, making a beeline for Ye Guan.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Ye Guan was forced toe to a halt by the woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt''s sword.

    He had just stabilized himself in mid-air, but the woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt was already in front of him. The next moment, the woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt shed out with her longsword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A dazzling sword light erupted, and the impact sent Ye Guan flying into the distance.

    The woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt chased after Ye Guan, and her figure abruptly split into a myriad of figures in an attempt to overwhelm Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan dared not to be careless. The woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt''s swordsmanship was far too formidable for him to take lightly. Ye Guan assumed a stance and shed out¡ªSpace Ovep!

    A myriad of sword lights converged in one ce and erupted into a cataclysmic explosion that swept across the battlefield!

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Both Ye Guan and the woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt were forced to retreat nonstop.

    Aftering to a halt, Ye Guan nced at his slightly numb arm and looked up at the distant woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt. Ye Guan''s eyes shed with determination and excitement.

    The woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt was a powerful swordsman, and her swordsmanship was better than Gu Nanrong, who was famous as the Great Sword Sovereign. Of course, Ye Guan only knew of Gu Nanrong''s strength before her breakthrough.

    The woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt was staring at Ye Guan, and her gaze remained steadfast with not even a ripple of emotion in her eyes.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel curious. Was she truly serene like still water?

    The two locked eyes without exchanging words. Then, they disappeared, transforming into blurry figures that charged toward each other.

    Meanwhile, Han Ling''s gaze shifted toward the woman in the green dress. Momentster, she snapped her fingers.

    <i>Snap!</i>

    Terrifying auras emerged from behind Han Ling, sweeping across the battlefield like a tidal wave.

    Han Ling stared at the woman in the green dress and challenged, "Call more people!"

 Chapter 546: Little Whites True Power!

    <h4>Chapter 546: Little White''s True Power!</h4>

    As soon as Han Ling''s words fell, the spacetime behind her split open, revealing a group of dragon riders slowly appeared. There weren''t that many, only about three hundred.

    However, the dragon riders all hadrge frames, several timesrger than normal human beings. They were wearing dull gold armor, and there was a silver spear in their hands. They were wearing golden feathered helmets, and every single one of them emitted the brutal aura of destruction.

    The Ancient Dragon Riders were on horseback but not on ordinary horses. They were Ancient Dragon horses from the dragon n. They were a branch of the dragon race, with bodies resembling dragons, possessing six pairs of wings, eyes like lightning, and hooves like fire. They''d leave behind ming hoofprints as if branding the fabric of spacetime with their feet.

    This group of Ancient Dragon Riders had attracted the attention of some Time Reversers, and the faces of those Time Reversers became serious. Although these Ancient Dragon Riders did not belong to the Past n and were from the legendary Ancient Dragon n, their strength was no less than that of the Four Ancient ns.

    In fact, their history might even be older than the Past n.

    The Ancient Dragon Riders were hailed as the number one cavalry armed group in the Time River, and it was a title that remained in their hands for billions of years.

    Back then, there was even a popr saying that said, "A hundred Ancient Dragon Riders are invincible!"

    The reason there were so few of them was that the Ancient Dragon Horses were extremely rare demonic beasts. Raising one was too difficult as well. The Ancient Dragon Horses were even rarer than the Dark Dragon of the Ancient n, which meant that they were more powerful.

    The Ancient Dragon n gradually faded into obscurity. No one had any idea behind their decline, so no one expected that the Ancient Dragon n had taken the Past n''s side. Moreover, their numbers had increased to roughly three hundred¡ªthree hundred Ancient Dragon Riders!

    Who could stop so many Ancient Dragon Riders?

    Han Ling cast a challenging gaze at the woman in the green dress.

    The Past n had never lost when it came to its armed forces!

    In the face of Han Ling''s gaze, the woman in the green dress chuckled and said, "White."

    Little White flew out of Ye Guan andnded in front of the woman in the green dress.

    The woman in the green dress whispered a few words to Little White.

    Little White blinked and nodded. Then, she turned to look at Han Ling''s distant figure. Little White waved her paw and then opened her mouth, emitting a mysterious sound wave that spread rapidly in all directions like ripples in water.

    Han Ling furrowed her brows. <i>What was this little creature up to?</i>

    However, her pupils constricted upon sensing something.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Terrifying ancient auras surged from all directions, sweeping across heaven and earth like a tidal wave.

    Han Ling stared fixedly at Little White in the distance. "The Heavenly Daos!"

    Little White had summoned the Heavenly Daos¡ªthe Heavenly Daos of the Time River!

    The vast Time River houses countless eras, each with its own exceptionally powerful geniuses. Simrly, each era had its own Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Daos originally belonged to the Great Dao, but the Great Dao had split into two factions.

    The Heavenly Daos chose to be a neutral party and had no interest in any disputes. However, Little White was a different story. After all, Little White was the Spirit Progenitor. They regarded the Spirit Progenitor as one of their own, so Little White was indeed one of them, albeit cuter.

    At Little White''s call, a myriad of Heavenly Daos throughout the Time River rushed over at once. Every single cultivator nearby found it difficult to breathe beneath the suffocating might of a myriad of Heavenly Daos.

    Han Ling coldly asked, "What? Are you Heavenly Daos going to oppose my Past n?"

    The Past n?

    The Heavenly Daos were startled. If there was a force in the vast Time River capable of making them feel wary, then it''d definitely be the Past n. After all, the might of the Past n''s n Leader was unparalleled.

    The Heavenly Daos were powerful, but there was an organization they dared not to mess with, which was the Past n.

    Of course, they dared not offend the Yang n either.

    They were truly caught off guard upon realizing that the two forces they dared not provoke were the ones fighting each other.

    What were they supposed to do? The Heavenly Daos were at a loss for words.

    Han Ling smiled coldly. The Heavenly Daos were powerful, but they dared not oppose the Past n.

    Just then, Little White waved her tiny paws. No one had any idea what she said to the Heavenly Daos, but each and every one of them unleashed a terrifying pressure unique to the Heavenly Dao.

    The Ancient Dragon Riders were instantly immobilized.

    Han Ling''s eyes narrowed at the sight.

    "You dare?! Are you not afraid of annihtion?!" Han Ling roared.

    However, the Heavenly Daos paid her no heed, unleashing the terrifying Heavenly Dao pressure on the Ancient Dragon Riders. The Heavenly Daos'' attack converged at one point and bored down on the Ancient Dragon Riders.

    The expressions of the Ancient Dragon Riders became solemn at the overwhelming pressure.

    The pressure was a bit too much for them to bear!

    The leader of the Ancient Dragon Riders roared, "Charge!"

    They had no choice but to face the Heavenly Daos head-on.

    Upon receiving themand, the three hundred Ancient Dragon Riders in the field charged forward. Their speed was so fast that they appeared as three hundred streaks of fiery lights!

    A terrifying pressure formed, and it confronted the might of the Heavenly Daos.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When the two pressures collided, a cataclysmic explosion went off. Countless stars crumbled and fell off the starry sky.

    The various powerful beings engaged in battle around the area were also affected, and they retreated hastily to defend against it.

    Even Ye Guan, who was in the middle of fighting the woman in a tight-fitting skirt, was forced to retreat. He even had to unleash his own sword intent to withstand the two terrifying pressures. When he finally stopped, he cast a solemn gaze at the Ancient Dragon Riders in the distance.

    The Ancient Dragon Riders possessed terrifying strength.

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and asked, "Qianqian, those horses are exuding the aura of dragons. Can you suppress them?"

    Ao Qianqian eximed, "I''ll try!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ao Qianqian transformed into a golden light that burst out of Ye Guan. She reverted to her true form and let out a roar toward the Ancient Dragon Riders.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    A terrifying dragon might swept toward the Ancient Dragon Riders¡ªthe dragon might of the Ancestral Dragon!

    However, the Ancient Dragon Riders showed no fear, ignoring the dragon might.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened at the sight.

    Ao Qianqian returned to Ye Guan''s body and said, "It''s not working at all."

    Ye Guan looked at the Ancient Dragon Riders in the distance, and his face was as somber as dark clouds.

    "Attack!" roared the leader of the Ancient Dragon Riders.

    At themand, the roughly three hundred Ancient Dragon Riders suddenly charged forward, unleashing roughly three hundred waves of pressure that actually forced the Heavenly Daos'' into a retreat.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened even more. The Ancient Dragon Riders were actually strong enough to suppress the Heavenly Daos from all over the Time River?

    "Charge!" the leader of the Ancient Dragon Riders yelled, and the roughly three hundred Ancient Dragon Riders roared at the same time, unleashing the full power of their cultivation base.

    The Heavenly Daos'' aura dissipated in the face of their momentum.

    Little White seemed unconvinced. She soared into the air and waved her tiny ws frantically. Countless strands of a mysterious energy surged out of her ws and rushed toward the Heavenly Daos up above.

    The Spirit Progenitor''s enhancements!

    The Heavenly Daos'' power surged upon receiving Little White''s enhancements, and they instantly turned the tables around.

    Han Ling''s face immediately became ugly. She opened her palm, and an altar flew out of her hand.

    The altar took to the sky and expanded into tens of thousands of meters both in width and height. Ancient chanting reverberated from the altar, and the sound waves from the chanting surged toward the Ancient Dragon Riders!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Ancient Dragon Riders erupted with towering mes, overwhelming the pressure from the Heavenly Daos. The situation was reversed once more.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened once again. <i>They actually have such an overpowered divine artifact?</i>

    The altar''s enhancements bestowed a massive boost to the Ancient Dragon Riders, allowing them to suppress the Heavenly Daos'' pressure.

    However, Little White flipped open her tiny ws, and a colossal drum manifested in mid-air. The drum expanded to tens of thousands of meters in the blink of an eye, and a kilometer-long illusory figure emerged from it. The illusory figure was holding two giant drumsticks, and under everyone''s gaze, it smacked the drum.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Everyone''s heart was gripped by shock upon hearing the drumbeats. For some reason, the drumbeats were stirring something from deep within their souls.

    <i>What is going on? </i>Ye Guan was astonished.

    The Heavenly Daos erupted with terrifying and immense power upon hearing the drumbeats. However, Little White wasn''t done just yet. She waved her tiny ws once again, and a golden light flew out of her ws.

    A golden halo appeared beneath everyone on Ye Guan''s side, including the Heavenly Daos up above. The halo erupted with a golden light, and a mysterious force melted inside everyone on Ye Guan''s side.

    <i>Boom...</i>

    Their auras surged crazily¡ªit was yet again another enhancement!

    And Little White didn''t stop there...

    She waved her tiny ws frantically, and unknown divine artifacts flew out nonstop, providing a variety of enhancements for Ye Guan and his group, including the Heavenly Daos.

    Han Ling''s face became incredibly ugly as if she had just eaten a fly.

 Chapter 547: Father, Lend Me Your Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 547: Father, Lend Me Your Sword!</h4>

    The aura of Ye Guan and his group surged crazily under Little White''s enhancements.

    The Heavenly Daos up above even became several times stronger than when they first appeared. The terrifying Heavenly Daos sent out waves of pressure that pushed back the Ancient Dragon Riders.

    Han Ling''s gaze fell on Little White, and she silentlymanded, "Kill that thing!"

    Dozens of cold lights suddenly emerged near Little White, and they headed straight for her. The assassins of the Past n had made a move.

    Ye Guan''s face changed drastically at the sight.

    He was about to take action when Little White waved her tiny ws, producing an ancient scroll. The scroll swelled in mid-air, transforming into a suit of armor that enveloped her.

    The cold lights finally reached Little White, but they couldn''t leave even a trace on the armor!

    Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes flickered in a mysterious light as he nced at the ancient scroll armor around Little White.

    Meanwhile, Han Ling''s face became unsightly. The Ancient Dragon Riders had already been pushed into a corner by the Heavenly Daos, cing them at a disadvantage.

    A woman next to Han Ling red at Little White in the distance and said, "We need to deal with her."

    The Spirit Progenitor was the biggest variable in this battle!

    Han Ling looked at Little White again and said, "Elder."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A cold light shot out toward Little White. However, the cold light was markedly different from any other cold light so far. It exuded an aura ten times stronger than the other cold lights.

    Ye Guan was shocked, and he promptly rushed toward Little White.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A dozen cold lights abruptly appeared in front of him.

    Ye Guan''s eyes shed with extreme killing intent, and he swung his sword fiercely.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The assassins were sent flying, but the powerful cold light had already reached Little white.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    A grotesque noise echoed as the ancient scroll armor protecting Little White cracked open.

    Ye Guan was stupefied.

    Little White was surprised as well. Clearly, she didn''t expect that someone could break her divine artifact. However, she wasted no time and decisively whipped out a round shield.

    The powerful cold light attacked once more, but the round shield managed to stop it in its tracks!

    Ye Guan finally arrived next to Little White, and he dragged her behind him. Then, he looked around carefully but found no traces of anyone around them.

    The mysterious assassin seemed to have disappeared without a trace.

    Ye Guan said, "Little White, use that mirror."

    Little White quickly took out a mirror.

    The mirror hovered above them and emitted a radiant light, enveloping everything nearby. However, the mysterious assassin''s whereabouts remained unknown.

    Ye Guan seemed to have sensed something and turned to look at the woman in the green dress.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested next to the woman in the green dress, and a cold light shot out of it.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically, but he was too far away to help the woman in the green dress.

    On the other hand, the woman in the green dress remained calm.

    Just as the cold light was about a meter away from her, a figure dashed out and struck it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The cold light was forced to retreat.

    A young woman wearing a crimson skirt appeared next to the woman in the green dress. Ye Guan was stunned upon seeing the young woman wearing a crimson skirt. He was familiar with her, as she was none other than his sister¡ªYe An!

    Ye Guan had heard about how Ye An had decided to seek refuge with their rtives. Ye Guan had no idea which side she decided to seek refuge with, but the answer was finally clear. Ye An had decided to seek refuge on his grandfather''s side.

    Unbeknownst to Ye Guan, the woman in the green dress was the one who had taken the initiative to find her. After all, the rtionship between Ye An and Sword Master Qingshan was strained due to some unfortunate incidents in the past.

    Therefore, the woman in the green dress had decided to send someone to pick up Ye An. Under the support of the Yang Family, Ye An received ess to abundant resources, and she became extremely formidable.

    Ye An repelled the mysterious assassin and turned to look at Ye Guan.

    "Big Sister!" Ye Guan eximed, waving his hand at Ye An. He had a good impression of his big sister, and it was all because of the life-and-death battles they had experienced together in the past.

    Ye An cast an indifferent gaze at Ye Guan before looking away.

    Ye Guan was speechless. <i>My big sister''s temperament really is entric...</i>

    Ye Guan didn''t mind it and turned to look at Little White.

    "Little White, let''s take down those dragon riders first."

    Little White nodded eagerly in response to Ye Guan''s words. She waved her tiny paws, and the Heavenly Daos up aboveunched a second wave of attacks.

    The Heavenly Daos had be exceedingly stronger under Little White''s enhancements, and terrifying waves of pressure struck the Ancient Dragon Riders nonstop, forcing them into a corner.

    The leader of the Ancient Dragon Riders raised his spear and roared, "Attack!"

    At thement, the Ancient Dragon Riders charged forward at the Heavenly Daos.

    A great battle began soon afterward.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan turned to look at Han Ling and the young woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt.

    "Big Sister!" Ye Guan shouted at Ye An before transforming into a ray of sword light that rushed toward Han Ling.

    Ye An took to the sky almost at the same time as Ye Guan and headed straight for the young woman wearing a tight-fitting skirt.

    The two siblings were fighting side-by-side once again.

    Ye Guan was extremely fast, and he reached Han Ling in the blink of an eye. As Ye Guan''s sword approached, Han Ling remained calm. The next moment, a ray of sword light emerged from her be and collided with Ye Guan''s sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted away.

    However, Han Ling wasn''t done just yet. A torrent of sword energy burst out of her be, rushing toward Ye Guan with the momentum of a colossal river.

    Ye Guan felt his pupils constrict at the incredible sight. However, he decided to stand his ground. He gripped his sword tightly, and his figure became illusory. Momentster, a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted from Ye Guan, pervading the space before him.

    Ye Guan had no choice but to confront the attack head-on, as there was no way he could retreat at this point.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A deafening explosion rocketed across the battlefield; both heaven and earth trembled violently while the onlookers were blinded briefly by the explosion of radiant sword lights.

    The nearby spacetime was torn apart as well, creating an incredibly terrifying sight.

    Two figures were forced to retreat amidst the explosion, and they immediately charged at each other once again as soon as they stabilized themselves in mid-air.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    Two radiant sword lights exploded, tearing apart the nearby spacetime.

    Han Ling came to a halt and took to the sky. Then, she extended her right hand and pointed at her be. Her be split open, and a transparent sword flew out of it.

    Han Ling gripped the sword tightly and swung it downward.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Rumbling noises echoed as a colossal sword tens of thousands of meters long descended toward Ye Guan. Shockingly, the colossal sword contained enough power to split the Lingxu World in half.

    Ye Guan dared not to be careless. He stepped forward and drew his sword, shing out with a sword move that contained the might of Five Heavenrends with two thousand stacks each.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A cataclysmic explosion tore apart everything nearby, and Ye Guan flew away like a kite that had lost its strings. However, Ye Guan twisted in mid-air, stabilizing himself forcefully before charging at Han Ling and shing out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Han Ling was sted away.

    Ye Guan then turned to look at Ye An and the young woman in the tight-fitting dress.

    The two were engaged in a fierce battle, and neither had been able to gain the upper hand over the other.

    Ye Guan shifted his gaze to the Ancient Dragon Riders; they had been suppressed by the Heavenly Daos. The sight made Ye Guan realize one thing: they had the advantage in this fight!

    Ye Guan withdrew his gaze and looked up at Han Ling in the distance. Ye Guan found that Han Ling was staring at him as well with a surging sword intent between her brows.

    Han Ling looked around, but her expression remained calm despite the undeniable fact that they were at a disadvantage.

    Ye Guan frowned at the sight. Han Ling definitely had a few more tricks up her sleeves!

    Ye Guan transmitted a message to the woman in the green dress.

    The woman in the green dress nced at Han Ling and smiled without saying anything.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Han Ling vanished, disappearing into a radiant sword light that appeared in front of Ye Guan in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    The radiant sword light carried with it the momentum and power of a lightning bolt. Han Ling''s gaze was filled with killing intent as well. Clearly, Han Ling wanted to kill him.

    Ye Guan dared not hesitate as he drew his sword once more. However, he remained on guard deep inside, knowing that Han Ling still had some cards up her sleeves. If that weren''t the case, it would be impossible for her to remain so calm andposed.

    There was definitely something strange here!

    Their swords shed once again, and countless sword lights shattered, transforming into waves of sword energy that spread in all directions.

    The sword energy from the two swordsmen was extremely terrifying, and it effortlessly tore through spacetime. The sight filled the nearby supreme elites with fear, making them retreat.

    The immediate vicinity of both Han Ling and Ye Guan seemed to have be a forbidden zone that none dared to trespass.

    Ye Guan cut a sorry figure in mid-air as the explosion sent him flying away.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime behind Ye Guan was torn open, and a column of mes flew out of the spacetime rift. Ye Guan narrowed his eyes, but he was already prepared for an attack, so he simply spread out his left hand. An ancient-looking shield appeared on his left wrist.

    Then, Ye Guan whipped around and used the ancient shield to defend himself.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The column of mes struck Ye Guan, instantly transforming into a sea of fire that engulfed him. The next moment, however, a sword light tore apart the sea of fire. The ancient shield absorbed the mes as well.

    The ancient shield on Ye Guan''s wrist transmitted a terrifying heat to his fleshly body, stupefying him. However, Ye Guan did not stop moving. He had faith in the shield that Little White had given to him. After all, it was a Creation Realm-level divine artifact.

    It was a precious treasure that could only be sought out!

    Ye Guan turned and saw a ck-robed old man standing not too far away from him. A fireball hovered above the ck-robed old man''s left hand. The fireball was so hot that it seemed to melt the nearby spacetime.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Han Ling and smiled contemptuously. "Really?"

    Han Ling stared at Ye Guan and mocked, "Did I say I wanted a one-on-one?"

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. "So you''ve chosen to be shameless?"

    Han Ling taunted, "So what?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Since you''ve chosen to be shameless, then don''t mind if I do so as well!"

    Ye Guan thrust his right hand into the air and roared, "Father! Lend me your sword!"

    There was no response.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Little White heard Ye Guan''s deration and blinked herrge eyes in response. The next moment, she waved her tiny w, and a sword appeared. The swordnded in her w, and then she flew toward Ye Guan with the sword in hand.

    The sword was none other than the Qingxuan Sword, and Little White handed it over casually to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 548: Temple Of The Gods

    <h4>Chapter 548: Temple Of The Gods</h4>

    Ye Guan looked at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand in silence. He felt heartbroken. He couldn''t borrow even a sword from his father!

    Little White looked at Ye Guan and grinned. Then, she pointed at Han Ling with her tiny paw.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile and stared at Han Ling. "Come here!"

    Ye Guan disappeared into thin air with the Qingxuan Sword in hand.

    <i>Rip!</i>

    The fabric of spacetime was torn apart as Ye Guan charged at Han Ling.

    A hint of ruthlessness shed in Han Ling''s eyes. She charged forward, and thousands of sword lights erupted from her be. A terrifying sword intent manifested as well and engulfed Ye Guan in an instant.

    Ye Guan swung his sword, and the terrifying sword intent was torn apart along with the sword lights.

    Han Ling was forced to retreat tens of thousands of meters away.

    "Your sword..." Han Ling muttered in disbelief.

    Ye Guan stared indifferently at Han Ling. Then, he transformed into a streak of sword light, charging at her once again without saying anything.

    <i>Since you''ve decided to be shameless, then don''t mind if I do so as well!</i> Ye Guan believed that he was a winner when it came to being shameless.

    Han Ling''s expression turned fierce. She held her sword vertically between her be, and a powerful sword intent rushed out of her, enveloping her sword.

    Ye Guan had just reached ten meters away from Han Ling when thetter opened her eyes and stepped forward. A mysterious power instantly enveloped the entire battlefield.

    A sword domain!

    Han Ling pointed her sword at Ye Guan and roared, "Die!"

    A terrifying sword aura burst out of her, and her sword domain erupted into an array of sword lights that made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Han Ling''s sword domain had amplified the power of her attacks.

    Earlier, Ye Guan would find it difficult to defend against such an attack.

    However, the story was different now that he was wielding the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>This is it! </i>Ye Guan swung his sword, shattering every single ray of sword light in front of him as well as Han Ling''s sword domain.

    Han Ling''s expression changed abruptly, and she frantically flew backward, putting arge distance between her and Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan frowned upon seeing Han Ling''s retreat.

    "I thought we were going to fight?" Ye Gun asked. He wouldn''t be able to do anything to Han Ling if she wanted to retreat. After all, Han Ling was faster than him.

    Han Ling''s gaze was transfixed on the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand, and her expression was extremely unpleasant.

    Ye Guan stared into her eyes and sneered before disappearing into a ray of sword light.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan reached Han Ling in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan had be so strong that he could easily make use of spacetime to bolster his speed.

    Han Ling didn''t dare to confront Ye Guan''s sword head-on. She spun her right foot slightly, and a sh of sword light under her feet propelled her backward.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword struck nothing but air.

    Ye Guan didn''t chase her but stared quietly at her instead.

    Han Ling stared back at Ye Guan and said, "If you have the guts, don''t use that sword."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "I thought you''ve chosen to be shameless? Are you the only one allowed to be shameless? What kind of double standards is that?"

    Han Ling red at Ye Guan with killing intent so thick that it was palpable.

    Ye Guan ignored Han Ling and looked around. The Heavenly Daos were still suppressing the Ancient Dragon Riders. The Time Immortal was also fighting valiantly against the swordsmen of the Sword Pavilion and the Spirit Guards.

    They clearly had the advantage in this fight.

    Ye Guan gave Han Ling a cold nce and decided not to fight with her anymore. Instead, he trembled and transformed into a sword light, rushing towards the group of Sword Pavilion cultivators in the distance.

    Han Ling''s face changed drastically at the sight. She transformed into a ray of sword light and charged at Ye Guan.

    Under normal circumstances, Ye Guan wouldn''t pose a significant threat to the Sword Pavilion cultivators. However, the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand meant that none of them stood a chance against him.

    Ye Guan raised his sword to attack the Sword Pavilion cultivators when he abruptly whipped around and shed out at Han Ling, who was speeding toward him.

    Han Ling''s pupils constricted. Time seemed to slow down to a crawl as she realized that Ye Guan''s real target was her. Han Ling put aside all of her thoughts and raised her left hand. Then, she put two fingers on her be and eximed, "Open!"

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A sword hum echoed from within her, and sword lights shot out of her to face Ye Guan''s sword. Her n was to face Ye Guan''s attack head-on!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword lights shattered upon making contact with the Qingxuan Sword, and Han Ling was sent flying away. Ye Guan''s figure became blurry, and he reappeared just above Han Ling.

    Han Ling''s pupils shrank into needle points; Ye Guan was clearly nning on killing her.

    Unfortunately, Han Ling was too weak to block the Qingxuan Sword.

    Something strange happened just then.

    Ye Guan''s hair stood on end, and an aged voice echoed in Ye Guan''s ears.

    "Heretic Ye Guan, please die."

    Ye Guan did not have any time to react as the spacetime around him became illusory.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested, engulfing Ye Guan.

    "The Temple of the Gods..." the woman in the green dress muttered with a frown. Then, she turned to look in a certain direction and said, "I''ll have to trouble you, Miss."

    A woman in a white dress nodded and vanished.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan found himself in an unknown starfield. There were four towering giants around him, and each of them was hundreds of meters high. They all had solemn and majestic expressions. They were emitting a mysterious aura as well.

    Their gazes were fixed on Ye Guan, and Ye Guan felt extremely ufortable beneath their gazes. For some reason, he felt like the towering giants were lofty gods looking down on him, a mere mortal.

    Ye Guan gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly and stared at the towering figures before him without saying a word. Momentster, he transformed into a streak of sword light and charged toward one of the giants.

    A giant extended a finger toward Ye Guan. A violent tremor ran across countless stars and celestial bodies; they were annihted as the finger descended.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A devastating force engulfed Ye Guan. The Qingxuan Sword had managed to tear open a gap for him to breathe, but the force was still too overwhelming for him to withstand.

    One of the giants suddenly extended their right hand and opened their palm.

    Ye Guan saw a myriad of stars on the giant''s palm.

    The giant had an entire universe in their palm! Momentster, the giant ruthlessly pressed down on Ye Guan. An entire universe of stars copsed and disappeared into the abyss down below.

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted at the terrifying sight. <i>What kind of attack is that?</i>

    Ye Guan truly felt as insignificant as a speck of dust in the face of such an attack.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t willing to give up just like that. A tremor ran through him as he activated the three bloodlines inside of him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A powerful bloodline force surged out of Ye Guan. He gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly and soared into the sky. He tore apart the terrifying pressure with a swing of his sword before charging straight toward the giant''s palm.

    He had decided to fight them head-on!

    Under the enhancement of his three bloodlines and with the Qingxuan Sword in hand, Ye Guan''s strength reached an unprecedented peak. Ye Guan thrust forward, and a myriad of stars was set aze.

    A terrifying pressure descended, suppressing Ye Guan''s sword force.

    Ye Guan''s sword became slower and slower until it came to a halt. Ye Guan felt like an entire universe was pressing down on him, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    Ye Guan caught a whiff of death just then, and his expression distorted in fury. He let out a roar, and his bloodlines surged crazily.

    The spacetime within the universe on the giant''s palm shattered and copsed inch by inch.

    Ye Guan''s sword force was starting to fight back against the pressure, but the remaining giants extended a massive finger at the same time toward Ye Guan, who stood in the endless expanse of stars.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Three terrifying auras swept down. Ye Guan felt his pupils constrict upon sensing the three terrifying auras. However, he remained defiant and roared. The endless expanse of stars copsed, and the impact sent Ye Guan hurtling toward the abyss down below.

    A mighty congration erupted, engulfing him as his fleshly body burned. Ye Guan had not ignited his fleshly body. His fleshly body simply couldn''t withstand thebined aura of the three giant fingers and a giant palm.

    Ye Guan was suffocated by the pressure; his sword force and his bloodlines were utterly suppressed.

    Ye Guan''s fleshly body burned brightly, and his life force dwindled rapidly. Ye Guan closed his eyes slowly as he fell straight down. He could truly feel death approaching him as his fleshly body and soul dissipated into nothingness!

    <i>Death! </i>Ye Guan''s eyes shot wide open. Then, he looked up with bloodshot eyes. He had decided to gopletely mad! Ye Guan had no ns of waiting for his death. If he was going to die anyway, why not give it a try?

    Having made up his mind, the Mad Demon Bloodline awakenedpletely, and a terrifying column of crimson light took to the sky.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline''s immense power suppressed both the Mortal Blood and the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline at the same time.

    The next moment, however, the Mortal Bloodline erupted with a terrifying force of its own. The two bloodlines fought against each other while the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline observed quietly from the sidelines.

    Ye Guan looked up at the three giant fingers and a giant palm descending upon him. His bloodshot eyes seemed to transform, bing a sea of blood.

    "Die...!"

    Ye Guan stomped hard with his right foot, and the abyss beneath him copsed with a thunderous boom.

    Ye Guan transformed into a ray of sword light, soaring into the sky to sh out at the three giant fingers and a giant palm.

    Ye Guan managed to tear open a gap in the terrifying aura of the appendages. Then, a burst of crimson sword light engulfed the three giant fingers and a giant palm.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Terrifying explosions resounded continuously amidst the sea of blood.

    A crimson sword light tore open the star field on the palm!

    Just then, the giants pulled back their hands. Then, they flipped their palms and pressed down on Ye Guan.

    "Four Directions of the Gxy. Die!" roared an aged voice.

    Four gxies manifested and pressed down on Ye Guan, suppressing his bloodlines.

 Chapter 549: Aunt Little Jing

    <h4>Chapter 549: Aunt Little Jing</h4>

    Ye Guan wielded the Qingxuan Sword fiercely, resisting the onught of the four gxies. However, blood was trickling down his mouth. His fleshly body and soul were under immense strain despite Ao Qianqian''sprotection.

    The might of the four gxies was far too overwhelming for him to resist.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s eyes caught a glimpse of a shadowy figure fleeting across the starry sky.

    "Insolent!" roared one of the giants. His voice echoed like thunder. The four giants pressed down at the same time. The stars at the tip of their finger unleashed a terrifying force that threatened to obliterate everything.

    The shadowy figure finally reached Ye Guan.

    Lost in madness, he swung his sword toward the shadowy figure.

    However, the shadowy figure was quicker than him, and they touched Ye Guan¡¯s forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A mysterious force pinned Ye Guan in ce.

    The shadowy figure then turned into a dazzling light that shot into the sky to confront the giants.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, obliterating the four gxies.

    "Outrageous!" one of the giants roared and prepared to strike once more again.

    However, the shadowy figure approached Ye Guan swiftly and carved a hole in the spacetime. Then, the shadowy figure wasted no time, dragging Ye Guan into the rift.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± the giants were furious, and a terrifying aura swept out of them, setting aze a myriad of stars in the nearby star fields.

    ...

    After a long while, Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly and saw a woman in a flowing white skirt.

    Ye Guan stared at her and asked, "Who are you?"

    The woman in a flowing white skirt smiled and replied, "Take a guess."

    "Are you one of my aunts?" Ye Guan asked, sounding hesitant.

    A hint of surprise flickered in the woman in a flowing white skirt''s eyes. "How did you know?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. Most of the powerful women he had met so far were his aunts.

    Just then, a fragrant breeze swept past him, and he saw the woman in a flowing white skirt standing before him.

    The woman in a flowing white skirt stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "You''ve truly exceeded my expectations. I didn''t expect that you''d be able to stand your ground for so long against those four Divine Generals!"

    Ye Guan furrowed his brow, "Divine Generals?"

    The woman nodded, "Yes, and they''re from the Temple of the Gods! I have to admit, I''m surprised that the n Leader of the Past n managed to persuade the Temple of the Gods to join her quest.¡±

    Ye Guan looked puzzled. "What is this Temple of the Gods?"

    The woman in a flowing white skirt smiled and exined, ¡°The Time River''s recorded history spans only a hundred billion years, and the Temple of the Gods is the oldest organization throughout the Time River."

    Ye Guan questioned, "Isn''t it the Past n?"

    Shaking her head, the woman in a flowing white skirt rified, "The Past n was founded eighty billion years ago, so the Temple of the Gods is older than them by twenty billion years.

    "However, the Past n¡¯s n Leader is no ordinary figure; she''s actually not part of the Time Rivers'' recorded history."

    "She''s not part of the Time River''s recorded history?" Ye Guan asked, sounding confused.

    The woman in a flowing white skirt nodded and added, "Through our investigations, we discovered that she''s from an unknown era roughly a hundred billion years ago.

    "We''ve been investigating her for a long time now, but her origins have remained elusive. All we know is that she emerged from that unknown era and defeated the Temple of the Gods back then. The Temple of the Gods slowly faded into obscurity, and that woman eventually founded the Past n."

    The woman in a flowing white skirt frowned slightly before continuing, "And that is exactly why the Temple of the Gods'' appearance is surprising..."

    Ye Guan stared at the woman in a flowing white skirt and asked, "And how should I address you, Aunt?"

    "You can call me Aunt Little Jing,¡± replied the woman in a flowing white skirt with a smile.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Thank you for your help, Aunt. I would have died if it hadn''t been for your help."

    "How did you feel against those Divine Generals?"

    "I felt overwhelmed. They were really strong," replied Ye Guan in a solemn tone of voice. Indeed, the giants were extremely strong. He hadid all his cards, but he could barely fight them.

    Little Jing smiled. "You''ve done remarkably well."

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and hurriedly asked, "Aunt Little Jing! My sister and the others are..."

    "Don''t worry, they''re much safer than you," Little Jing said, reassuring Ye Guan. She then looked around and said, "The Temple of the Gods might have sent more than just those four Divine Generals."

    Ye Guan immediately said, "I''ll go ahead and recover as fast as possible."

    With that, Ye Guan entered the world inside the tiny pagoda. Under the support of the Divine Tree of Nature and the Divine Life Orb, Ye Guan''s injuries were soonpletely healed.

    After recovering, Ye Guan immediately left the pagoda.

    Little Jing turned to look at Ye Guan and smiled, asking, "Up for a challenge?"

    Ye Guan was curious. "What challenge?"

    Little Jing winked and said, "A visit to the Past n!"

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened.

    Little Jing smirked and teased, "Scared?"

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he said, "With Aunt Little Jing around, what do I have to fear? Let''s do it."

    "Let''s go!" eximed Little Jing. Then, she turned around and waved her sleeve.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The spacetime in front of her was carved open. Little Jing then grabbed Ye Guan and entered the Time River.

    The two soon found themselves flying against the flow of the Time River. The experience was so effortless that Ye Guan couldn''t help but cast an amazed gaze at Little Jing.

    Little Jing was extremely powerful to be able to provide him with such a smooth flying experience under the tyrannical flow of the Time River.

    Obviously, this little aunt of his was no ordinary person!

    Ye Guan asked just then, "Aunt Little Jing, is it going to be just the two of us?"

    ¡°Yup.¡± Little Jing nodded in confirmation.

    Ye Guan hesitated but didn''t say anything.

    Little Jing looked at him and asked, "Afraid?"

    ¡°Nope!¡± Ye Guan eximed, shaking his head. He had to face the uing battle bravely, and he had to do it through gritted teeth.

    Little Jing grinned and said, "The top-tier supreme elites of the Past n are upied with Xu Wang and your sister''s group. So, let''s go ahead and wreak havoc on their headquarters."

    Ye Guan pondered about it for a while and eventually reached the conclusion that Little Jing was right. Ye Guan decided to go on a big mission to wreak havoc on the Past n''s headquarters with Little Jing. He had been feeling frustrated from the Past n''s hunts, and it was time for him to vent his frustrations.

    It was going to be dangerous, but...

    Ye Guan nced at Little Jing and smiled. <i>Is it really going to be </i>that<i> dangerous with Aunt Little Jing by my side?</i>

    Just then, Little Jing seemed to have sensed something. She whipped around and looked at the distant end of the star field. There was a powerful auraing from that distant end, and Ye Guan could feel it as well.

    Before Ye Guan could speak, an aged voice echoed in his mind. <i>Heretic Ye Guan...</i>

    Ye Guan''s heart trembled. The Divine Generals of the Temple of the Gods were here!

    "Enough of that heretic crap!" Little Jing roared, "Get lost!"

    Little Jing waved her sleeve, and a wave of energy flew toward the powerful aura in the distance. A crisp noise echoed; clearly, the powerful aura had dissipated upon getting hit by the wave of energy.

    Ye Guan snapped back to reality and stared at Little Jing beside him.

    Little Jing blinked and said, "I usually don''t use foulnguage."

    Ye Guanughed. "I think you''re just straightforward and bold, Aunt. And there is nothing bad with that."

    Little Jing chuckled. Then, she waved her sleeve and the two vanished into thin air.

    After a while, Ye Guan noticed that the four ancient auras were still chasing after them. He turned to Little Jing and asked, "Aunt, how about we take care of those Four Divine Generals first?"

    "Take care of them first?"

    "Yes, and then we''ll go to the Past n afterward."

    "Sure, I''ll take on three, and you take on one. how about that?"

    Ye Guan immediately agreed. "Sounds good!"

    Little Jing immediately came to a halt and turned to look at the distant end of the Time River. The four ancient auras grew stronger and closer. Soon, the time around Ye Guan and Little Jing became illusory, and they suddenly found themselves in a vast starry sky.

    Four giants had surrounded them somehow.

    Little Jing looked at Ye Guan and said, "Pick one!"

    Ye Guan nodded and stared at the giant in front of him. Without any words, he turned into a ray of sword light and soared into the sky with the Qingxuan Sword in hand!

    Little Jing smiled and transformed into a multicolored beam of light, charging at the three remaining giants.

    A battle of unprecedented scale soon began!

    When Ye Guan reached the Divine General in front of him, the Divine General clenched his right hand into a fist and swung it toward Ye Guan.

    The starry sky seemed to boil under the fist''s power;yers andyers of spacetime shattered and disintegrated as it approached Ye Guan. Ye Guan dared not to be careless. His figure became illusory as he immediately unleashed Space Ovep.

    Ten thousand stacks of Heavenrends converged into one, and a ripping noise echoed as spacetime itself was obliterated the moment Ye Guan swung his sword at the giant.

    The starry sky seemed to be illusory when Ye Guan''s sword finally made contact with the Divine General''s mist.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The Divine General''s fist cracked open because Ye Guan was wielding the Qingxuan Sword. However, Ye Guan himself was sent flying by the terrifying power, and his fleshly body cracked open mid-air.

    The fist contained a power too horrifying for his fleshly body!

    Fortunately, he had the Divine Tree of Nature and Divine Life Orb, so he recovered quickly from his wounds.

    Meanwhile, the Divine General''s face had distorted; clearly, he hadn''t expected that Ye Guan would somehow manage to injure him. The Divine General bent down and roared at Ye Guan. Then, he swung his left hand toward Ye Guan in the distance.

    The starry sky blurred, and a myriad of stars were annihted at a rate visible to the naked eye speed.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits at the oing punch. However, he didn''t retreat. He transformed into a ray of sword light and headed straight for the Divine General''s fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying sword light erupted, and the Divine General¡¯s left hand shattered.

    Ye Guan didn''t give the Divine General any chance to recover as he transformed turned into a ray of sword light and thrust the Qingxuan Sword into the Divine General¡¯s forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Divine General was immobilized. Just as the Qingxuan Sword was about to annihte the Divine General''s soul, Ye Guan sensed something, and his expression changed drastically.

    "How is this possible...?" Ye Guan muttered with eyes full of disbelief.

 Chapter 550: The Path Sword Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 550: The Path Sword Appears!</h4>

    Ye Guan''s sword had pierced the Divine General, but he was horrified to discover that the Divine General in front of him wasn''t the Divine General''s true body.

    A middle-aged man d in divine armor stood thousands of meters away from him.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes sparkled, and he exuded a majestic and powerful presence.

    The "Divine General" Ye Guan had just killed was nothing more than a puppet. Ye Guan shattered the puppet with a swing of his sword, and then he looked at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was staring at Ye Guan as well. Momentster, the middle-aged man soared into the sky with his palms open. He ced his right palm vertically between his eyebrows and formed seals with his left hand.

    "Divine Avatar!¡± shouted the middle-aged man.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening noise echoed, and a golden illusory towering a few meters high appeared behind the middle-aged man. The golden illusory figure appeared solemn and majestic; it was like an ancient deity that one dared not to look at directly.

    Aged voices abruptly pervaded the starry sky, but Ye Guan remained calm as he stared at the golden illusory figure. He gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly in his right hand, but he remained unmoving.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The golden illusory figure charged at Ye Guan and swung its fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying force swept toward Ye Guan like a tidal wave. The force was so terrifying and overwhelming that Ye Guan felt like he couldn''t breathe just staring at it. Even the light of a myriad of stars dimmed as the torrential force passed by it.

    Evidently, the oing punch contained a terrifying might.

    Ye Guan''s gaze remained calm as he stared at the oing punch. He seemed as small as an ant in the face of the punch, but there was no fear on his face as he closed them slowly and contemted over something.

    Momentster, his eyes shot wide open.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan vanished into thin air and shed out with a sword move containing a total of two thousand Heavenrends divided into five Space Oveps, which were then furtherpressed into one sword move.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed, and a radiant sword light came to life. The explosive power of Ye Guan''s attack exploded the moment it made contact with the oing fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword strike shattered the fist. When the fist shattered, Ye Guan''s sword arrived in front of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man reached forward with his right hand, and countless golden lights surged out of his fist, engulfing Ye Guan.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    However, the radiant sword light did not even dim as it tore apart the golden lights. The middle-aged man felt his pupils constrict at the sight, and a glimmer of disbelief shed in his eyes.

    He dared not confront Ye Guan head-on and decided to retreat. However, Ye Guan chased him and shed out.

    Ye Guan was too weak to defeat four Divine Generals at once, but he was not afraid of just one.

    A sinister gleam shed in the middle-aged man''s eyes upon realizing that Ye Guan truly wanted to end his life right there and then.

    The middle-aged man stopped and opened his palm. He put his palms together and chanted an ancient, inscrutable incantation. The next moment, countless golden lights erupted from him.

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan raised his hand and swung downward upon seeing the kaleidoscope of golden lights. A thunderous boom echoed as the golden lights and sword lights collided, forcing the two backward.

    Ye Guan quickly took on a stance and got ready for another sword sh.

    The Divine General pointed at Ye Guan and roared, "Divine Punishment!"

    A resounding boom echoed as spacetime split open above Ye Guan. A beam of golden light descended from the rift, engulfing Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s fleshy body disintegrated beneath the golden beam of light.

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows. He waved his sleeve, and a radiant sword light shed out. However, it shattered upon contact with the golden beam of light. Ye Guan looked bewildered at the sight.

    The middle-aged man red coldly at Ye Guan and sneered, "That is the light of Divine Punishment. Can a mere mortal like you even hope to defeat it?"

    Undeterred, Ye Guan raised his hand for another strike.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden beam of light was carved open.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden light finally shattered, leaving the middle-aged man dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan cast a nonchnt nce at the middle-aged man and asked, "Divine Punishment? Really? Is that the best you can do?"

    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan, ready to retort, but Ye Guan showed no interest in hearing what the former had to say. He transformed into a streak of sword light and flew toward the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man''s pupils constricted, and he retreated in a hurry upon seeing Ye Guan flying toward him. Confronting Ye Guan''s formidable sword was a risk he dared not take; he had just realized that confronting the Qingxuan Sword would mean either death or severe injuries.

    Ye Guan frowned at the middle-aged man''s frantic retreat.

    "Is running the only strategy that you people know?" Ye Guan asked mockingly.

    The middle-aged man remained unfazed, and he was unwittingly transfixed on Ye Guan''s sword.

    "If you truly think of yourself as strong, then do not use that sword."

    "Fair enough." Ye Guan nodded and sheathed the Qingxuan Sword. Then, he unsheathed the Xuanyuan Sword and charged at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man sneered, and his figure became blurry as he lunged forward with a powerful punch aimed at Ye Guan. Just as his fist was about to collide with the Xuanyuan Sword, the Xuanyuan Sword vanished and was reced by the Qingxuan Sword.

    Caught off guard, the middle-aged man''s expression changed abruptly. "You..."

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword pierced the middle-aged man''s fist and exited behind him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The middle-aged man found himself impaled and immobilized by Ye Guan''s swift and precise strike. Locking eyes with Ye Guan, he roared, "You dare deceive the gods?!"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "Gods? My in-skirt aunt once said that those who call themselves gods are just powerful beings who are often ignorant of their own insignificance¡ª"

    "Nonsense!" the middle-aged man roared in anger. "Your so-called aunt is nothing more than an ant, yet she actually dares to spout nonsense about us, gods¡ª"

    A sword descended and pierced the middle-aged man''s head, cutting him off mid-sentence.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The middle-aged man was obliterated¡ªboth body and soul!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan''s heart skipped a beat upon seeing the sword.

    It was none other than the Path Sword!

    <i>What the heck? Isn''t in-Skirt Aunt supposed to be away, enjoying her new life upon reincarnating? How did she pull off this ultra-long-range instant kill move?</i>

    The Path Sword hovered gracefully in mid-air.

    Ye Guan hurriedly eximed, "Little Path!¡±

    The Path Sword trembled slightly and floated over to Ye Guan.

    Having followed Ye Guan for quite some time, it wasn''t strange that the Path Sword recognized him. Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel relieved upon seeing that the Path Sword still recognized him. He reached out and grabbed the Path Sword, and the Path Sword did not resist at all.

    Ye Guan asked, "Where''s Aunt?"

    The Path Sword trembled before transforming into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled at the sight. It seemed his in-skirt aunt had truly reincarnated. Of course, she was still omnipresent. After all, she was already invincible.

    Ye Guan''s lips curled slightly into a mischievous smile upon recalling something.

    Momentster, Ye Guan snapped back to reality and turned to look into the distance.

    Aunt Little Jing had managed to lure out the true bodies of the three "Divine Generals."

    Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and charged at the Divine General nearest to him. The Divine General whipped around, but Ye Guan had already arrived with a sword in hand.

    The Divine General''s expression changed drastically. He roared and swung his fist toward. However, Ye Guan raised his sword, prompting the Divine General to retreat in a hurry.

    He had witnessed hispanion''s death under Ye Guan''s sword in a head-on confrontation, so he dared not to face the sword head-on.

    Ye Guan shattered the oing fist imprint with a swing of his sword and stared at the Divine General, who had retreated thousands of meters away.

    Once the Divine General came to a stop, he immediately dered, "Retreat!"

    The remaining two Divine Generals transformed into beams of light, disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.

    The Divine Generals had retreated, so the illusory starry sky soon recovered.

    Ye Guan ran up to Little Jing with an ugly look. <i>What a shame! We would have killed those so-called Divine Generals if they hadn''t retreated.</i>

    Little Jing looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Was that the Path Sword?"

    "Yes."

    <i>The Path Sword! </i>Little Jing nodded slightly and went silent.

    Ye Guan said, "Aunt Little Jing, let''s go to the Past n!"

    "Sure!"

    They set off once again, heading toward the Past n.

    On the way, Ye Guan asked, "Aunt Little Jing, how much do you know about the Temple of the Gods and the Past n?"

    Little Jing shook her head and replied, "The Temple of the Gods and the Past n are both extremely mysterious organizations. We only know that they''re strong, but I don''t think what we''ve learned is their full strength.

    "However..." Little Jing trailed off. She nced at Ye Guan and smiled. "We have nothing to fear? The most formidable organization in this vast expanse is your Yang Family!¡±

    <i>The Yang Family! </i>Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, finally convinced that he was the weakest link in his family. <i>I really need to step up my game!</i>

    "You know I find the Past n more intriguing than the Temple of the Gods," Little Jing said.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued, and he asked, "Why''s that?"

    "Back when I traveled through the Time River, I wanted to venture more than a hundred billion years in the past, but I couldn''t make it in. However, I stumbled upon something quite fascinating."

    Ye Guan, eager for details, inquired, "What did you find?"

    Little Jing revealed a mysterious smile. "You''ll discover it for yourself someday."

    Ye Guan was speechless at Little Jing''s teasing voice.

    Little Jing added, "I wanted to visit the Past n earlier, but there was a formidable woman there whom I couldn''t defeat. So I decided to postpone it. Fortunately, I have you to go there with me, so¡ª"

    Little Jing cut herself off mid-sentence.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel worried. <i>Wait a minute. There''s something wrong. Does my aunt Little Jing have some kind of ulterior motives for inviting me to wreak havoc on the Past n''s headquarters?</i>

    Ye Guan nced at Little Jing and transmitted, <i>"Master Pagoda, can we trust Aunt Little Jing?"</i>

    Little Pagoda replied btedly, <i>"She used to be a bandit, so what do you think?"</i>

    Ye Guan''s expression froze; he had no idea how to respond to Little Pagoda''s revtion.

 Chapter 551: Dont Leave a Single Hair for Them

    <h4>Chapter 551: Don''t Leave a Single Hair for Them</h4>

    <i>A bandit!</i>

    Ye Guan''s expression hardened.

    <i>This is bad. Aunt Little Jing isn''t bringing me along to sacrifice me, right?</i>

    He nced at Little Jing, who was beside him. She had a faint smile on her face, which he found somewhat abnormal.

    "Master Pagoda, how about we slip away?" Ye Guan thought.

    He now felt as though he was giving his life away by going to the Past n.

    "Don''t you think it''s toote?" Little Pagoda asked.

    Little Jing suddenly turned her head to Ye Guan. "What''s on your mind?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment. "Aunt Little Jing, shouldn''t we call for some more people?"

    Little Jing waved her hand, "No need. Together, we are invincible."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    He wanted to tell her to stop involving him, but after some thought, he decided against it.

    Although Aunt Little Jing seemed amiable, his intuition told him that she had a temper.

    Soon, the two disappeared into the Time River.

    ...

    On the other side, Ye An and the others were still locked in fiercebat with Han Ling and her group.

    Summoned by Little White, more and more Heavenly Dao joined the battle and suppressed the Ancient Dragon Riders on Han Ling''s side. The Ancient Dragon Riders were eventually forced to retreat, but the Heavenly Dao still found it hard to kill them because of their top-grade divine armor.

    With Time Immortal and the Sword Pavillion elites evenly matched, the battle entered a temporary deadlock.

    Xu Wang retreated to the side of the woman in a green dress. With a solemn expression, she looked up at the sky. "Are those people from the Temple of the Gods?"

    The woman in the green dress nodded.

    Xu Wang frowned. "Will he..."

    The woman faintly smiled. "Don''t worry. Little Jing has gone to support him."

    Seemingly remembering something, she suddenly looked puzzled. "Logically, they should havee back by now, but they..."

    Xu Wang¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    <i>Little Jing! That woman is a lunatic!</i>

    When they were at the Guanxuan Universe, she often came up with absurd ideas like seizing power and creating a rebellion.

    <i>This is getting ridiculous.</i>

    Fortunately, the Chief of the Benevolence Department was an honest person. Otherwise, in the absence of the Sword Master and Qingqiu, she could have seeded. Since the Guanxuan Committee couldn''t control her, Ye Xuan suggested she explore the Time River. However, once there, she caused quite a stir.

    Bandit Sovereign!

    Little Jing was given that title for a reason. She engaged in daily robbery and unconventional actions within the Time River. Left puzzled, many powerful factions, including prominent ancient ns, avoided any confrontation with her.

    Now, Ye Guan was tagging along with that woman.

    Xu Wang felt uneasy, and the woman in a green dress shared the sentiment. They had heard rumors about Little Jing''s exploits, but they believed she wouldn''t go too far.

    A ck-d figure soon appeared before the two women. Along with a respectful bow, they reported, "Madam, Little Jing is taking Young Master Ye to the Past n."

    The two women were momentarily stunned. The woman in a green dress turned to the person in ck. "To the Past n?"

    The ck-d figure nodded. "Yes."

    The woman in a green dress fell silent.

    Xu Wang''s expression filled with skepticism. <i>What on earth is that woman up to?</i>

    "Inform Lady Qingqing, Lady Niannian, Lady ughter, Lady White-Skirt Destiny and Erya. Have them head to the Past n immediately!"

    The ck-d person immediately left.

    "What is she nning?" Xu Wang questioned.

    After a moment of silence, the woman in a green dress suddenly asked, "Could she be nning to sell Little Guan?"

    ...

    Within the Time River, Ye Guan and Little Jing continued their journey against the currents.

    "Do you have Little Pagoda with you?" Little Jing suddenly asked.

    "Yes."

    "Can I borrow it for a couple of days?"

    Before Ye Guan could respond, Little Pagoda quickly interjected, "No."

    If Ye Qingqing was wild, then Little Jing was pure mischief. A real master of tricks with feats that were beyond conventional understanding! Ye Qingqing, for all her fiery temper, had some semnce of humanity. Unless provoked, she wouldn''t actively target others. On the other hand, Little Jing had a cunning mind, always scheming to outsmart others.

    Hearing Little Pagoda¡¯s scream, Ye Guan hesitated. His intuition was telling him not to pass him over to her.

    Little Jing added, "Just for a bit..."

    Looking at Ye Guan, she ten teased, "You don''t think I would snatch your Little Pagoda, do you?"

    Ye Guan awkwardly chuckled. "I haven''t really thought about it..."

    Little Jing''s eyes narrowed as her lips curved into a yful smile. She then extended her right hand. With the circumstances preventing him from refusing, Ye Guan handed over Little Pagoda to her.

    Little Jing grinned at the little pagoda in her hand before stowing it away. "I''ll study him for a bit. I''ll give him back to you after."

    "Aunt, I''ve always relied on Little Pagoda..." Ye Guan hesitantlymented. What he really wanted to say was, "Return him to me now!"

    He was not exaggerating. Master Pagoda yed a significant role in his swift recovery every time he got injured, allowing him to make it this far.

    Little Jing smiled. "I know you''ve been through a lot. Don''t worry, I got your back. Just rx."

    Ye Guan stared at her in silence, finding her a bit unconventional.

    At that moment, Little Jing looked into the distance."We''re almost there."

    "Have you been to the Past n before, aunt?"

    Little Jing shook her head. "No."

    She then turned her head to Ye Guan. "That woman is tough. I can''t beat her."

    "What are the chances we''ll make it past the Past n this time?"

    "A hundred percent."

    Surprised, Ye Guan asked, "What makes you so confident?"

    Little Jing smiled. "Don''t worry. For as long you follow me, I won''t let you down."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    <i>Is she trying to deceive me? No, that can''t be! She''s my aunt!</i> <i>My aunt!</i>

    "Aunt" held great significance in his heart. After all, all the aunts he had encountered were not only powerful but also dependable.

    <i>Maybe I''m just overthinking things?</i>

    Smiling, Ye Guan shook his head. There was no way his aunt would deceive him.

    "There are powerful auras around us," Little Jing suddenly said.

    Ye Guan looked around, sensing several subtle auras.

    Little Jing smiled. "They''re probably from the Past n. It seems they already know we''re heading to the Past Realm."

    "They haven''t stopped us. Are they nning to let us enter?"

    Little Jing''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. This dear nephew of hers was quite smart. Moreover, from his expression just now, it seemed like he had a slight guard against her.

    Without much thought, Little Jing confirmed, "Naturally, they hope we enter the Past Realm. You''re here, after all."

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>Me?</i>

    Little Jing continued, "Don''t you want to visit the Past n?"

    "I do, but¡ª"

    "We''re here," Little Jing interrupted.

    Ye Guan looked into the distance. Thousands of meters away, a towering stone monument stood with two characters on it: Past Realm. He turned to Little Jing as she grabbed his arm. In no time, they disappeared and entered the Past Realm.

    The two found themselves amidyers uponyers of clouds. Thousands of meters away, they could see ancient pces standing tall. Thergest of them bore two characters: Past n.

    Ye Guan nced around, sensing an unusual calmness in the surroundings. Surprisingly, no elites were making a move against them. After a moment of contemtion, he decided to shift closer to Little Jing. Right now, his only option was to trust her.

    Little Jing had fixed her gaze on the distant Past n, her eyes reflecting a mysterious train of thought.

    Soon, along with a thunderous echo, an elderly figure appeared before them.

    Numerous elusive auras also materialized around them. Ye Guan''s brows furrowed as he took a more cautious stance. He could sense the auras, but the individuals emitting them remained hidden.

    The elderly man focused on Little Jing. "Bandit Sovereign. Ranked first on the Time List."

    Ye Guan gave Little Jing a surprised look.

    "This time at the Past n, I''m looking to borrow something from your esteemed n," Little Jing said with a smile.

    "Are you nning to rob the Past n?" the elderly man questioned.

    "Rob? Why use such harsh words? I''m here to borrow! Borrow!"

    "Spare us your theatrics, Bandit Sovereign. This is the Past n, not a ce for you to wreak havoc. You¡ª"

    Little Jing abruptly raised and waved her hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A powerful force sent the elderly man flying.

    Casting a cold look at him, Little Jing dered, "I''vee to be a bit unruly today!"

    "Impudent!" the elderly man erupted in anger. As he charged forward, he turned into a thousand-meter ck light.

    Little Jing''s eyes shed with disdain. She raised her right hand and mmed it down.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The thousand-meter ck light instantly shattered. The elderly man was sted away once more.

    "Show yourselves!" Little Jingmanded.

    "<i>Haha</i>!"

    Laughter resonated from all sides. Soon after, the fabric of space-time tore open, and hundreds of top-tier elites emerged.

    Ye Guan''s expression slightly shifted, ready to intervene. However, he quickly realized that these individuals weren''t from the Past n¡ªthey were Little Jing''s people.

    One of themughed heartily. "If we can sessfully pige the Past n, our Bandit Corps will be in for a big win. <i>Hahaha</i>!"

    Little Jing excitedly waved her hand. "Go! Leave not even a hair for them!"

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 552: Good Aunt!

    <h4>Chapter 552: Good Aunt!</h4>

    "Attack!" Little Jingmanded.

    The Bandit Corps burst intoughter. They transformed into streaks of light as they charged toward the Past n.

    At the same time, powerful energies surged into the sky. Although Han Ling had dispatched most of the Past n''s elites to hunt down Ye Guan, the Yang n''s forces were ready to hold them back. Hence, while the Past n wasparatively sparse, it was by no means defenseless.

    "Senior Zhen!" Little Jing suddenly eximed.

    The spacetime behind her ruptured, revealing a massive array. Following closely behind, numerous golden beams of light burst forth like a torrential storm, each one aimed at the Past n in the distance.

    The long-range attack didn''t stop there. Over a hundred more arrays appeared amidst the Past n, momentarily stunning its elite members.

    The arrays'' relentless barrage forced countless members of the Past n to confront them. With the defenders preupied, the bandits rushed deep into the heart of the n to aplish their primary objective of seizing the n''s Dao Veins¡ªspiritual veins capable of producing Dao Origin Crystals.

    Dozens of the Past n''s top-grade Dao Veins were looted clean in a short span. Afterward, the bandits began plundering various other treasures, including cultivation techniques, pills, and ancient texts. They took anything they could get their hands on.

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded. The bandits seemed determined to leave nothing behind. He also noticed that each of them was highly skilled and apanied by a treasure-seeking beast. Theirck of interest in prolonged battles showed their extensive experience in such activities.

    Meanwhile, Little Jing just remained standing beside Ye Guan in pure silence.

    "Does the Past n have no strong cultivators?" Ye Guan asked.

    Although there were indeed some strong cultivators within the Past n, they were few and not as strong.

    Little Jing chuckled as she turned to Ye Guan. "This n is not as simple as it seems. Just watch."

    Not long after their conversation, deep within the Past n, a giant hand suddenly shot into the sky and mmed down on the arrays.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The hand shattered countless arrays in a single blow, an explosive roar thundering on impact.

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes. A true elite had appeared.

    In the distant sky, a middle-aged man with flowing hair descended from above. d in a luxurious robe, he exuded an extremely domineering energy.

    The man''s gaze fell on Little Jing. Without even a word, he raised his hand and threw a powerful punch.

    Smiling coldly, Little Jing countered with a punch of her own.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two streams of fist energy shed, unleashing a terrifying shockwave.

    Much to Ye Guan''s surprise, the resulting explosion did not shatter the surrounding space.

    At that moment, he realized that the space here was much more solid than the one outside.

    As they exchanged equally powerful blows, the middle-aged man calmly looked at Little Jing. Although he didn''t make any further moves, the space around them cracked open. One after another, figures dashed out from the fissures and immediately made their way to the group of bandits in the distance.

    These were the Past n''s cultivators!

    Little Jing chuckled. "They''re calling back their cultivators!"

    "What about the n Leader of the Past n?"

    "She wouldn''t be interested in matters like this."

    Ye Guan fell silent. <i>That woman did give me the impression of indifference. As if she disregarded everything. Perhaps she didn''t think the Past n was that important?</i>

    The middle-aged man in front of them suddenly took a step forward, sending terrifying pressure toward Little Jing.

    Little Jing''s lips curled with disdain as she transformed into a burst of fist energy and disappeared.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a deafening explosion, the middle-aged man was sent flying!

    After the middle-aged man was sted away, Little Jing intended to pursue him again. But in the next moment, she seemed to sense something. Her brows furrowed, and she swiftly turned around, charging towards Ye Guan.

    At that moment, every hair on Ye Guan''s body stood on end. Danger! That was his immediate feeling! A sense of impending death crept closer to his heart.

    Ye Guan swiftly brought out the ancient shield and held it in front of him. At the same time, Ao Qianqian released the Dragon Ancestral Armor, enveloping Ye Guan.

    <i>Hiss!</i>

    The space in front of Ye Guan suddenly split open, and then a sword emerged, shing towards him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    In an instant, Ye Guan, along with the shield, was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away!

    At that moment, Ye Guan felt like his entire body was starting to shatter. And as he came to a stop, another sword attack was already upon him.

    Ye Guan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Just as he was about to draw his sword, Little Jing appeared in front of him. She clenched her fist tightly and then unleashed a punch.

    Her fist shed with the sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Both of them were sent flying backward simultaneously!

    Ye Guan looked towards a figure not far away. Standing there, an elder held a long sword. His right hand gripped the sword and his gaze was calm. There was no hint of Sword Intent or sword energy emanating from him. He seemed almost non-existent.

    A swordsman!

    Ye Guan''s expression turned serious. Along his journey, he hadn''t encountered many swordsmen, only a few, but each one was extremely formidable. And the sword wielded by the elder before him was undoubtedly the strongest among the opponents he had encountered so far!

    Great Sword Sovereign Gu Nanrong''s sword was also very powerful. However, after she broke through, they never fought again. So he didn''t know the extent of Gu Nanrong''s sword.

    The elder paid no attention to Little Jing, his gaze fixed firmly on Ye Guan.

    Suddenly, the elder''s body became ethereal.

    In the distance, Ye Guan''s hair stood on end. He wielded the Qingxuan Sword fiercely as he struck out. As the Qingxuan Sword descended, another sword instantly struck, piercing the tip of the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Ye Guan was sent flying!

    However, the sword in the elder''s hand cracked, and a spiderweb pattern appeared on his sword.

    Seeing this, the elder''s brow furrowed slightly, a hint of emotion appearing in his calm eyes.

    This sword had apanied him through countless years, never breaking in battle. Yet today, it shattered. The elder slowly raised his head and looked towards Ye Guan in the distance. His gaze fell on the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand.

    "I''ve heard of the Sword Master''s reputation for a long time. It''s a pity that I have never had the chance to spar with him. I never thought that even just his sword is so formidable. Very impressive."

    Ye Guan nced at the elder, then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he was also shocked. The elder''s sword was truly terrifying. It was much stronger than thedy in the cloth dress and Han Ling!

    At this time, Little Jing walked up to Ye Guan and nced at him, smiling. "Not bad, kid, you''ve got some strength."

    She couldn''t help but feel impressed by Ye Guan''s strength. This guy''s talent was much better than his father''s!

    Ye Guan looked at the elder, still wanting to make a move, but he was stopped by Little Jing. "They are still calling people back!"

    With that, she whistled. In the distance, the group of bandits from the Past n no longer lingered as they started to retreat.

    Little Jing smiled. "Let''s go."

    With that, she turned around and took Ye Guan away.

    The elder frowned slightly, his figure trembling. In an instant, a sword energy broke through the air, aiming straight for Ye Guan and Little Jing.

    Sensing the sword energy behind them, Little Jing turned around and unleashed a punch. An immense fist energy directly collided with the sword energy.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fist energy and sword energy exploded simultaneously! Little Jing didn''t linger to fight, she disappeared into the end of the sky with Ye Guan and the group of bandits. This time, the elder didn''t pursue them because he knew that even if he did, it would be useless. With his personal strength, he couldn''t do anything to the Bandit Sovereign.

    At this moment, some of the elites from the Past n came to stand behind the elder, their faces extremely grim.

    The Past n had been looted! If this news got out...

    One of the middle-aged men looked at the elder. "Master Yu, this matter..."

    Master! The elder, a swordsman, was Master Yu, a high-ranking figure in the Sword Pavilion.

    Master Yu looked towards the sky with calm eyes. "Inform the Saint Master Gu."

    The middle-aged man paused for a moment, then said, "Alright."

    With that, he stepped back.

    Master Yu''s eyes revealed a hint of concern. This time, the Past n had prepared extensively to kill Ye Guan, mobilizing countless elite cultivators. However, Ye Guan''s strength had only grown stronger, and more and more elites had gathered around him.

    The Past n has always been shrouded in mystery, but at this moment, Master Yu felt that the Yang n behind Ye Guan was the true enigma. Even now, the Past n hadn''t fully understood the Yang n''s background.

    <i>Was it still a pursuit?</i>

    It was no longer just about chasing Ye Guan. It had escted into a conflict between two forces. The Past n could no longer dominate as it had before.

    After a moment, Master Yu turned and left.

    ...

    On the other side, Little Jing led Ye Guan and the group of bandits into an unknown world. Ye Guan noticed that all the bandits were extremely excited, indicating that they had gained a lot this time.

    It wasn''t just about what they had gained.

    After all, they had just robbed the Past n, the most powerful force in the Time River. From today onwards, their Bandit Corps would be renowned throughout the Time River. It was exhrating.

    One of the elderly men took out a storage ring and handed it to Little Jing respectfully, saying, "Leader."

    Little Jing epted the storage ring, nced at it, and then handed it directly to Ye Guan, saying, "This is for you."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Little Jing chuckled, "What are you waiting for? Take it."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment and then said, "But... why?"

    Little Jing replied, "We obtained a total of a hundred and twenty Dao Veins this time. I''m giving you thirty. In addition to that, you can have all the ancient books and techniques from the Past n, and there are over three billion Dao Origin Crystals, of which I''m giving you one billion..."

    Ye Guan looked at Little Jing, puzzled, "But why?"

    Little Jing smiled, "The reason we were able to infiltrate the Past n and rob them is because the cultivators from the Yang n held back their elites. Otherwise, with our numbers, we wouldn''t stand a chance against them. Furthermore, having you with us acted as a protective talisman. Without you, the n Leader of the Past n could have easily killed us with a single strike. But with you there, she had to abide by the rules and couldn''t harm us. So, this time, you deserve the most credit!"

    With that, she returned the Little Pagoda to Ye Guan. "Here, this is yours too."

    Ye Guan nced at Little Jing but remained silent.

    "You''ve been quite wary of me all along. What''s wrong? Were you afraid I''d borrow your pagoda and never return it? And maybe even sell you off?"

    Her words made Ye Guan feel ashamed. <i>He felt extremely ashamed! How could he have harbored such thoughts before? Little Jing had been such a good aunt to him! He had actually thought of her in such a lowly manner...</i>

    At this moment, Ye Guan felt regret and shame.

    But soon, he would change his mindset.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s remorseful expression, Little Jing''s lips curled up slightly, her eyes shing with a mysterious glint...

 Chapter 553: Three Swords Unite

    <h4>Chapter 553: Three Swords Unite</h4>

    Ye Guan epted the storage ring. Looking at it in his hand, he felt deeply moved.

    <i>This aunt is such a good person! I''ve been too unfairly suspicious of her.</i>

    "Little guy, can you do me a favor?" Little Jing asked.

    Out of guilt, Ye Guan quickly replied, "What is it, Aunt?"

    Little Jing blinked, "Do you have Ancestral Origins?"

    Although a little surprised, Ye Guan nodded. "Yes..."

    "Can you lend me some?"

    Ye Guan momentarily hesitated. Ancestral Origins were extremely precious.

    Little Jing sighed softly. "Forget it. You''re afraid I won''t return it. Even though I''m your aunt, Ancestral Origins are so precious that it''s only natural for you to be cautious when lending it to another. Don''t worry. I understand."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "I didn''t mean to make you feel that way."

    "It''s okay, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a strand of Ancestral Origin.

    The sight made everyone in the vicinity excited. Some even failed to conceal the greed in their eyes.

    Dao Veins and Dao Origin crystals were valuable to them, but Ancestral Origins were even more so. After all, they not only greatly enhanced their strength but also extended their lifespan.

    Those who had entered the River of Time and went against the path of time generally had short lives.

    Ye Guan handed the strand of Ancestral Origin to Little Jing with a smile. "Aunt Little Jing, this is for you."

    "For me?"

    Much to Little Jing''s surprise, Ye Guan nodded. "We''re family, which means we''re rted by blood. Borrowing something feels too formal, so I''m giving this to you instead."

    "Are you sure?"

    "What''s there to be unsure about? Here."

    Ye Guan put the strand of Ancestral Origin into her hand.

    After a moment of contemtion, Little Jing nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan immediately changed the subject. "What are you nning to do now, Aunt?"

    Little Jing smiled. "I''m making it up as I go along."

    "I''m going back to finding my sister. What about you?"

    "We have some things to take care of."

    "Well then, Aunt Little Jing, until we meet again."

    He turned and flew away on his sword.

    Little Jing quietly watched Ye Guan disappear toward the end of the Time River. She then faintly smiled at the Ancestral Origin in her hand.

    ...

    As Ye Guan hurried back, Little Pagoda said, "She''s ying you."

    "I know."

    Little Pagoda was incredulous. "Yet you still gave her the Ancestral Origin?"

    "Why wouldn''t I?"

    "What?"

    "Master Pagoda, do we stand a chance against her?"

    "We don''t!"

    "Then why shouldn''t I just give it to her ?"

    "You knew she wouldn''t return it, so you chose to give it to her instead..."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "It''s fine actually. After all, she''s my aunt. We didn''t lose anything by giving her a strand of Ancestral Origin."

    <i>Since she''s one of us, why bother worrying so much?</i>

    Little Pagoda quieted down. <i>This little guy''s pretty good to his own people. He doesn''t y tricks or deceive them.</i>

    Picking up the pace, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and disappeared into the distant end of the Time River. However, his brows soon furrowed. Mysterious auras were appearing around him.

    <i>They''re here.</i>

    Gripping the Qingxuan Sword tightly, Ye Guan coldly and warily surveyed his surroundings. The space in front of him soon copsed. The next thing he knew, he was in a vast unknown expanse of the starry sky.

    Not far from him stood an elderly figure d in a divine robe, holding a staff in his right hand and wearing a crimson cloak over his head. He coldly red at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. <i>Damn it! The cultivators from the Temple of the Gods are here.</i>

    With his eyes still on him, the elderly figure pointed the Divine Staff in his hand toward Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The space in front of Ye Guan suddenly broke, unleashing a burst of blood-red lightning.

    Ye Guan''s pupils abruptly contracted as he fiercely swung his sword forward.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan cut the lightning bolt apart. However, the immense force it contained soon pushed him away.

    Giving him no time to rest, the old man took a step forward and once again pointed the Divine Staff toward him.

    <i>Snap!</i>

    The space around Ye Guan tore open, causing his expression to darken. Countless blood-red lightning bolts thundered toward him.

    <i>Damn it! Another Divine Mage!</i>

    Ye Guan opened his left hand and summoned his mysterious ancient shield. Roaring, he swung the Qingxuan Sword with his right hand while constantly blocking attacks with the shield in his left.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The onught of lightning repeatedly pushed Ye Guan back.

    The old man in the divine robe gradually closed his eyes and rose into the air while muttering an ancient incantation. A hexagonal blood-red array gradually formed in the starry sky.

    The sight shocked Ye Guan. The old man seemed to be unleashing his ultimate move.

    Just as he was about to disrupt the spell, the old man suddenly pointed his Divine Staff toward him.

    "Divine punishment!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A towering blood-colored lightning suddenly struck down on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression drastically darkened. Instead of confronting the attack head-on, he raised the mysterious ancient shield above his head.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The moment the lightning hit his shield, Ye Guan was thrown back and sent falling from the starry sky.

    The robed old man waved his staff.

    "Imprison."

    Ye Guan frowned as mysterious blood-colored lightning appeared around him. As if forming a prison, it tightly coiled around his vicinity.

    In response, he raised his hand and swung down.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The sword strike tore apart the lightning, creating an opening.

    Frowning, the old man stepped forward and pointed his staff at Ye Guan again, sending him yet another lightning from the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Looking up, Ye Guan became ethereal. Thousands of sword lights shot out from him and converged into a single sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    As the sword shattered the pir of lightning, Ye Guan shook and turned into a streak of sword light. He rushed toward his enemy.

    Narrowing his eyes, the old man responded by creating a blood-colored lightning shield in front of him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The shield exploded as Ye Guan''s sword pierced it, sending countless fragments flying in every direction. However, the collision had given the old man enough time to retreat thousands of meters away.

    Examining the sword in Ye Guan''s hand, he frowned slightly. He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised that it could cut through his Divine Punishment.

    ncing at his opponent, Ye Guan turned into a streak of sword light and disappeared once more.

    The old man held his staff forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A wave of lightning surged out from his Divine Staff.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Although the Qingxuan Sword quickly shattered it, before Ye Guan could feel relieved, a lightning me suddenly swept over him. He quickly raised his shield to defend himself.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan roared as he was sted tens of thousands of meters away. When he finally came to a stop, the same attack rushed toward him again. A hint of ferocity shed in his eyes as he sheathed the Qingxuan Sword and drew it out in one, continuous motion.

    Heavenrend Quickdraw!

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The sword''s cry echoed out as it unleashed ovepping sword lights.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The lightning me soon shattered into countless energy fragments, throwing the entire gxy universe into chaos.

    The old man''s expression darkened upon witnessing the scene. He fixed his gaze on the Qingxuan Sword, his shock swiftly turning into amazement.

    <i>Not even my lightning me, a Creation Realm divine object, can withstand the power of his sword! Is it a divine object beyond the Creation Realm?</i>

    The old man''s brow deeply furrowed.

    Ye Guan, who had been pushed back, red at his opponent. Although he had the Qingxuan Sword, the old man in front of him was terrifyingly powerful. Moreover, since the old man never engaged him in close-quartersbat, it would be difficult for him to kill his opponent with his melee weapon.

    <i>I can''t waste any more time here!</i>

    Looking around him, Ye Guan decided to retreat for now.

    He had to prioritize finding his older sister and the others!

    However, before he could leave, three extremely terrifying powerful auras appeared in his surroundings. Towering Divine Generals soon manifested around him.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim.

    <i>Damn it! Here theye again! There''s no escaping from this.</i>

    Ye Guan coldly stared at the three Divine Generals. Just as he was about to take action, the space behind him cracked open. Immediately after, three women slowly walked onto the battlefield.

    Finally identifying them, he couldn''t help but be stunned.

    His aunts Ye Qingqing, ughter, and White Skirt Destiny¡ªthree of the Four Swords¡ªhad arrived!

 Chapter 554: I Want A Child

    <h4>Chapter 554: I Want A Child</h4>

    Three of the Four Swords had joined hands!

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned. <i>All my three aunts are here?</i>

    On the opposite side, the robed old man''s brows furrowed as his gaze fell on Ye Qingqing and the other two. A hint of solemnity could be seen in his eyes.

    He was about to speak when Ye Qingqing suddenly disappeared and the hum of a sword suddenly echoed in the arena.

    Following closely behind, ughter and White Skirt Destiny also vanished.

    The three attacked at the same time!

    Roaring in anger, the three Divine Generals in the distance simultaneously mmed their palms down.

    Three fierce gxies came crashing down on Ye Qingqing and the others.

    "Aunt Qingqing!" Ye Guan worriedly shouted. "Use this!"

    Ye Qingqing turned to Ye Guan, finding him with his palm open. He had thrown the Qingxuan Sword toward her hand.

    With her eyes still on him, she caught the Qingxuan Sword. She then transformed into a sword light and charged toward one of the Divine Generals.

    <i>Woosh!</i>

    Using decay and copse, Ye Qingqing instantly shattered the gxying toward her and cut apart the Divine General who had unleashed it.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but sigh in relief. With Ye Qingqing wielding the Qingxuan Sword, she seemed nigh-invincible.

    His aunts made quick work of the three Divine Generals. Realizing that things were not going in his favor, the old man in the divine robe escaped. They had beenpletely suppressed!

    Ye Qingqing turned around and slowly made her way to Ye Guan. She then handed the Qingxuan Sword back to him.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to catch the sword, it transformed into a sword light and soared into the sky until it disappeared from view.

    Ye Guan froze. <i>What just happened?</i>

    Ye Qingqing watched the speechless Ye Guan with amusement.

    Noticing the situation, White Skirt Destiny offered him somefort. "Your father is likely afraid that you will rely too much on external objects. Don''t overthink it. You are definitely his biological son."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    He hadn''t thought about it that way. White Skirt Destiny''s reminder made him feel that something was wrong.

    "That aside, the three of us havee up with an idea. Would you like to hear it?"

    "I don''t need to hear it," Ye Guan immediately answered.

    The three women''s eyebrows furrowed.

    Much to their surprise, however, Ye Guan quickly added, "I''ll just do whatever you say."

    White Skirt Destiny smiled. "You little rascal!"

    ughter shook her head and smiled as well. <i>This kid certainly inherited some traits from his old man. He can be a bit mischievous at times.</i>

    "We''ve decided to take you on an adventure. Will youe with us?" Ye Qingqing asked.

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised. "With you three?"

    She red at him as she rested her left thumb on the hilt of her sword. "You wish! You can only choose one! Now, decide!"

    Ye Guan''s expression hardened. <i>What the hell are they trying to say?</i>

    All three women were expectantly staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Qingqing''s expression was as cold as a block of ice, while White Skirt Destiny''s gentle smile seemed like a warm summer breeze. ughter was also smiling, but hers had a hint of yfulness in it.

    Ye Guan was in a dilemma.

    <i>Whom should I choose?</i>

    No matter who he chose, it would definitely offend the other two.

    Ye Guan looked at Ye Qingqing. <i>She has to be doing this on purpose. This is hard!</i>

    "Don''t think too much. Hurry up and choose," Ye Qingqing demanded.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Guan began, "I want to learn from you all, but if I can only choose one..."

    He looked at the three. "Can I ask a question before I answer?"

    "No, you have to answer now," Ye Qingqing replied.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    Smiling, White Skirt Destiny countered, "Go ahead."

    "If my father could only pick one out of you three to be his sister, whom would he choose?"

    The smiles on his aunts'' faces disappeared.

    "I''ll choose whomever he would pick."

    <i>I see nothing wrong with this method.</i>

    Little Pagoda couldn''t help but admire Ye Guan. The bastard was really unbeatable at shifting the me. Rather than the King of Relying on Others, he should be called the me-Shifting King instead.

    Ye Qingqing coldly sneered at Ye Guan, who, in turn, pretended not to notice.

    White Skirt Destiny smiled. "You just passed the problem to your father, you sneaky kid."

    Ye Guan smiled awkwardly. He definitely couldn''t answer Ye Qingqing''s question. Although his aunts were understanding, they would still be offended no matter his answer. He didn''t want to offend anyone. <i>I''ll let my father handle this! What else is he good for if not to bear the me?</i>

    At this moment, ughter said, "Go with Qingqing."

    Ye Qingqing snorted, "Forget it. Little Seven, you should take him! He likes gentle people."

    Ye Guan did not dare to speak. If he said anything at this moment, it would just be asking to die.

    White Skirt Destinyughed. "He''s a bit cunning. It would be best for you to take care of him, Qingqing. If you put him under my care, I''d likely end up spoiling him."

    Ye Guan turned to White Skirt Destiny. Among all his aunts that he had interacted with, she was undoubtedly the gentlest. Aunt Qingqiu was gentle too, but he hadn''t spent that much time with her.

    Noticing Ye Guan''s gaze, Ye Qingqing said, "He likes your gentle demeanor, Little Seven. Bring him with you."

    White Skirt Destiny exchanged nces with ughter. Smiling, she shook her head.

    Why were they behaving so awkwardly?

    "Why not take care of me in turns? I want to learn from you all anyway."

    "I like that proposal," White Skirt Destiny said.

    ughter nodded. "I see no problems with it."

    Ye Qingqing simply nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile. He was looking forward to learning swordsmanship from them.

    Although he had grown a lot stronger, his enemies had also been bing increasingly powerful. Moreover, he still had a lot to learn about the Sword Dao Realm and other realms. He had relied solely on fighting to improve himself all this time, but it was no longer enough!

    "Little Seven, you go with him first. ughter and I will distract the Past n," Ye Qingqing suggested.

    White Skirt Destiny nodded. "Alright."

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "Distract the opponents from the Past n?"

    Ye Qingqing nced at him. "Next time we meet, I want to spar with you. Prepare yourself."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. <i>Just say you want to beat me up. No need to mask it as sparring. </i>

    ughter and Ye Qingqing soon turned and left, leaving behind Ye Guan and White Skirt Destiny.

    White Skirt Destiny smiled. "Would you like to see your partners first?"

    "Will our journey take long?" Ye Guan asked.

    White Skirt Destiny shook her head. "I don''t know, but you don''t have much time either way since the Past n definitely won''t be letting you roam free forever. I''m not sure how long Qingqing and the Yang n can hold them off either."

    "I''ll go see them, then."

    "Alright." She opened her palm. "I''ll take you there."

    Ye Guan momentarily hesitated. Instead of holding her hand, he grabbed her sleeve.

    White Skirt Destiny shook her head with a smile. "You''re quite thoughtful."

    She grabbed Ye Guan''s arm with her other hand. Trembling, she turned into a streak of sword light and disappeared.

    ...

    Dark Emperor World.

    The war in the Dark Emperor World was still underway. With Qin Guan personally guarding the ce, breaking through it proved difficult. The Gui n, the invaders, had already suffered heavy losses, yet they still hadn''t mobilized their entire n.

    Upon returning to the Dark Emperor World, Ye Guan and White Skirt Destiny met up with Nn Jia. She had arrived not long ago, but Ye Guan had already left to save Cijing by then.

    Ye Guan''s return made the heavy stone in Nn Jia''s heart fall. Although married, they had been apart for so long. Hence, they naturally clung to each other when they finally reunited.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan only had a day!

    In the room, by the window, he gently held Nn Jia. She was wearing a long, light-red dress and had her long hair cascading down her shoulders. Aware that Ye Guan would be leaving soon, her unmatched beauty bore a faint sadness.

    "How is the situation in the Guanxuan Universe?" Ye Guan softly asked.

    Despite being the king of the Guanxuan Universe, he had hardly paid attention to its affairs. Since inheriting the family business, he had either been fighting or on the way to battle. Life was proving too difficult.

    "Everything is fine. Don''t worry," Nn Jia whispered as she opened her palm.

    A strand of sword energy appeared in her hand. in Skirt Destiny had left it to her.

    Unlike others, this strand of sword energy didn''t disappear after use. Considering it only appeared whenever Nn Jia was in mortal danger, it could be considered the strongest protective talisman.

    Nn Jia handed it to Ye Guan. "Keep it."

    However, Ye Guan shook his head.

    Before Nn Jia could say anything, Ye Guan said, "Aunt gave that to you. Keep it."

    Nn Jia looked straight into his eyes. "You''re in more danger out there."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Danger can make me grow. If I have this strand of sword energy on me, I really will have nothing to fear."

    The only exception to that would be thedy in white.

    "I want a child," Nn Jia suddenly whispered.

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>A child?</i>

    Nn Jia looked at Ye Guan. "Is it okay?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He then threw Little Pagoda out of the room.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Outside the window, a pir-like thunderbolt pierced through the deep, dark sky. Soon, raindrops began to fall. It started small, gentle, and slow. The thunder was no different, rolling in softly. However, as time passed, the thunder grew louder and louder, and the rain became increasingly heavier. Eventually, the downpour became more like silver threads fiercely piercing through the flowers and grass...

    The thunder, the rain, and the sshes on the ground echoed across the area. After who knew how long, a loud thunderp echoed. The rain suddenly surged, like a dam bursting and allowing water to pour down for miles...

 Chapter 555: True Family

    <h4>Chapter 555: True Family</h4>

    The rainsted a few hours. Perhaps that was why Ye Guan and Nn Jia were exhausted. Theyy embracing each other, their expressions showing signs of fatigue.

    The next day.

    Heavy rain fell again, causing flowers and grass to burst forth from the earth and plead for mercy.

    Nn Jia slowly opened her eyes, finding Ye Guan already gone. Staring at the empty space beside her, she felt a sense of loss. However, she soon turned red due to the mess on the bed. Maybe it was because the rain was so heavy, but the bed was soaked through.

    ...

    Ye Guan and White Skirt Destiny had left the Dark Emperor World. This time, he only brought Little Pagoda with him.

    Little White and Erya stayed in the Dark Emperor World to help. The Yang n cultivators were also rushing back to the Dark Emperor World.

    The Dark Emperor World was an important ce for them now.

    In the Time River, Ye Guan turned to White Skirt Destiny, who was beside him. "Where are we going?"

    "We''re following in the footsteps of your grandfather and the Unfettered Swordsman," White Skirt Destiny replied with a smile.

    Grandfather and the Unfettered Swordsman? Ye Guan couldn''t help but be curious. "Where are they now?"

    "I don''t know."

    Hesitantly, Ye Guan asked, "Are they just wandering around because they''re bored?"

    White Skirt Destiny chuckled. "They''re not bored. They''re waiting."

    "Waiting? For what?"

    "You don''t know?"

    "No."

    Confused White Skirt Destiny blinked at him.

    "Are you hiding something from me?" Ye Guan questioned.

    His aunt subconsciously nodded but quickly shook her head, which surprised him.

    <i>What is wrong with you...</i>

    "It''s just some trivial matter, unrted to anything important," she answered.

    "Can you tell me about it?"

    White Skirt Destiny hesitated.

    "Can''t you?" he prodded.

    After some consideration, she answered, "They concern you. I can tell you about one of them, but not the other."

    "Why?"

    "It''s for your own good."

    Ye Guan didn''t know what to say.

    White Skirt Destiny smiled. "Although I don''t agree with the way they are doing things, I can''t do anything about it."

    "Can you really not tell me?"

    "For the time being, no."

    "Then just tell me what you can," Ye Guan requested.

    "They want to establish an order," White Skirt Destiny finally confessed.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. "They?"

    "in Skirt Destiny, your father, your grandfather, and the Unfettered Swordsman. Oh, the Great Daoist Brush Master, too."

    "Wasn''t the Great Daoist Brush Master the only one who wanted that? Why would my father and the others..."

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master was initially alone in it, but the others eventually felt that the world needed a certain order. They didn''t want to do it themselves because it''s too troublesome, though, so..."

    "So they let me do it?" Ye Guan concluded.

    "Yes."

    "Why didn''t my father establish it himself when he founded the Guanxuan Academy?"

    White Skirt Destiny shook her head. "He couldn''t."

    Puzzled, Ye Guan replied, "Why not?"

    "Because his humanity doesn''t reside among all living things."

    "Aunt in Skirt Destiny?"

    White Skirt Destiny nodded.

    "Aren''t you jealous of her?" Ye Guan wondered.

    "Not really."

    "Why not?"

    "Because if it weren''t for her, your father wouldn''t havee back. She never talks about it, but she has already aplished so many things."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    White Skirt Destiny smiled at him. "As long as your father is fine."

    Ye Guan sighed.

    His father truly was living the good life.

    He was born with so many invincible sisters, and they all treated him so well without asking for anything in return.

    Unlike him, Ye Guan had nothing.

    No... that wasn''t right. He had quite a lot.

    All his aunts treated him really well.

    White Skirt Destiny continued, "To establish order, one must possess humanity that suppresses divinity. Otherwise, divinity would suppress humanity. In their world, sentient beings are like ants. Ordinary people cannotprehend such a feeling."

    "So if I want to establish order, I cannot rely on invincible divinity alone?"

    "That''s right."

    But now, most of the invincible individuals are based on divinity. How can I achieve invincibility through humanity?"

    White Skirt Destiny thought about it for a moment. "I don''t know the specifics, but I do know that they won''t let you walk their path."

    Ye Guan fell silent. If he couldn''t walk the path those before him had taken, then...

    "I have to forge my own path?"

    "Yes," White Skirt Destiny answered.

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly. "They think too highly of me."

    White Skirt Destiny smiled gently. "Don''t underestimate yourself. When your father and grandfather were your age, they were far weaker than you are."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "That''s because I''m standing on their shoulders. I started from a higher point than they did."

    "That''s one reason, but you have many other strengths. You also have many shorings, but that''s normal. After all, you''re still young and need time to grow. We cannot demand perfection from you."

    Ye Guan smiled at White Skirt Destiny. "I still can''t help but feel a lot of pressure, though."

    "I know, but you have to understand that you cannot go back now."

    "I know."

    "You''re very talented. I believe you will seed in the future."

    "Why?"

    "There''s no specific reason. I just feel that you will seed."

    Ye Guanughed. "Only two people have ever believed in me like this. You''re one of them, Aunt."

    "Who is the other?" White Skirt Destiny asked.

    "Sister Zhen."

    The True God.

    White Skirt Destiny briefly nodded. "Thatdy is also very powerful. I have seen what Universe Tribtions are like. She can suppress that and Evil Dao. I have to say, she is really amazing."

    "Right now, I don''t want to think about anything else. I just want to rescue my sister as soon as possible."

    "Our first stop is the Tribtion Realm."

    Ye Guan''s expression changed. "The Tribtion Realm?"

    "Yes."

    "What are we going to do there?"

    "You''ll know when we get there."

    The mention of the Tribtion Realm filled his mind with multiple thoughts.

    "What''s wrong?" White Skirt Destiny asked.

    "I''m so weak right now. If I see my sister in the Tribtion Realm..."

    White Skirt Destiny shook her head. "Don''t think too much about it."

    "I just can''t help but be anxious. I want to be invincible before I rescue her. Going now, I..."

    "I know. Don''t worry. We''ll be even stronger."

    After some time, she asked, "Do you like the True God?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    White Skirt Destiny chuckled. "Does she like you too?"

    "Why would she like someone so weak?"

    "Silly boy, affection has nothing to do with strength, especially not for someone who is already invincible."

    Ye Guan didn''t know what to say to that.

    "You want to be stronger and help her, which is a good thing, but don''t let that turn into an obsession. Most importantly, don''t be too chauvinistic, okay?"

    He nodded. "Got it."

    "Feelings should be pure, disallowing money, power, or any other factors toplicate it. Liking someone is just liking them, and not liking someone is just not liking them..."

    White Skirt Destiny shook her head. "People nowadaysplicate rtionships too much. Even in the Milky Way, when a man and a woman are together, the first thing they ask about is whether the man has a house, a car, savings, and so on."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Finances are important when two people are together."

    "It is, but shouldn''t the future of a family be something that both partners strive for together? Can''t a couple work together without a car or a house?"

    Ye Guan intently listened.

    "Women should also strive for excellence like the True God. After all, only when you are sufficiently outstanding can you ignore material things and do what you truly want. That''s why the True God likes you purely because you are you, not because of your invincible family background or how many connections you have. She doesn''t think those things are important."

    Ye Guan faintly smiled. "I see."

    White Skirt Destiny smiled back.

    "Aunt, have you ever liked someone?"

    White Skirt Destiny chuckled. "Romantically?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Not really," she answered, her gaze falling on the end of the Time River. "Having my brother is enough."

    "My father is really lucky."

    White Skirt Destiny blinked at him. "Aren''t you lucky too?"

    Ye Guan didn''t know how to react.

    She added, "We care about you a lot too. You''re our family."

    Only two people had ever been truly important to the Five Destinies: Ye Xuan and Ye Guan. Although they didn''t have much to do with the Yang n, in their hearts, those two were the ones closest to them. That was why they were always so deeply involved whenever Ye Guan was in trouble. An Nanjing and the others considered Ye Guan as part of the Yang n, but the Five Divinities saw him and Ye Xuan as their own kin.

 Chapter 556: Hurt Him If You Dare

    <h4>Chapter 556: Hurt Him If You Dare</h4>

    White Skirt Destiny''s words warmed Ye Guan''s heart. His aunts had certainly been very good to him.

    "We''re here," White Skirt Destiny announced.

    Ye Guan snapped out of his thoughts. Filled with anticipation and apprehension, he looked into the distance.

    <i>Sister Zhen.... I wonder how she''s doing now.</i>

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes, feeling the immense pressure on his shoulders more prominently now.

    <i>A hundred years! Can I be invincible within a hundred years? Will the Past n give me that much time?</i>

    White Skirt Destiny nced at Ye Guan, feeling a pang of sympathy. She knew that he was under tremendous pressure, especially since his elders had begun hiding things from him. Unfortunately, although she didn''t agree with this approach, it seemed to be their best option for now. After all, everyone was running out of time.

    "The highest realm I have evere across is the Great Destiny Sovereign. What''s beyond it?"

    "Imperial Sovereign."

    "Imperial Sovereign?"

    White Skirt Destiny nodded. "Only the Time River has Imperial Sovereigns since only Time Reversers who have gone against the Passageway of Time for the past five hundred billion years can reach it. Considering how hard it is to reverse the flow of time by five hundred billion years, Imperial Sovereigns can be considered genuinely powerful."

    Ye Guan briefly nodded. He had encountered many Imperial Sovereigns. Their strength was indeed terrifying.

    "What about the realm above the Imperial Sovereign?"

    "That would be the Heavenly Sovereign. Those powerful, top-level beings can independently reverse the flow of eight hundred billion years in the River of Time."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Great Sword Sovereign Gu Nanrong had likely be a Heavenly Sovereign after experiencing a breakthrough.

    When Ye Guan looked at her, White Skirt Destiny smiled. "Beyond the Heavenly Sovereign is the Ancient Sovereign."

    "What''s that?"

    "Ancient Sovereigns are powerful beings who can reverse nine hundred billion years, allowing them to traverse to the ends of the known ages in the Time River. They are extremely rare even within the Time River."

    Ye Guan nodded. The Ancestral Dragon had to be in the Ancient Sovereign Realm. The leader of Gu n, too.

    His brows soon furrowed as he came to a realization. "Something doesn''t seem right."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Aunt Qingqing said that she has reached the Grasping Dao Realm... Isn''t that realm above the Ancient Sovereign one?"

    White Skirt Destiny nodded. "Yes."

    "Why did she seem to struggle against Imperial Sovereigns, then?" Ye Guan asked, then suddenly quieted down.

    When Ye Qingqing had fought several Imperial Sovereign cultivators, she seemed somewhat overwhelmed. Logically speaking, she should have been able to easily defeat them since she was several realms higher than those Imperial Sovereigns. Moreover, she was a swordsman. Thebat power of swordsmen far surpassed that of their peers at the same level.

    White Skirt Destiny blinked, noticing the situation was turning sour. The kid was getting carried away with his thoughts.

    Ye Guan stared at her, waiting for an answer.

    Faintly smiling, she exined, "Well, that''s because the Grasping Dao Realm is very special!"

    "How so?"

    "The Grasping Dao Realm emphasizes one''s state of mind. Your Aunt Qingqing has a hot temper and unstable emotions, which are causing some issues."

    Ye Guan remained silent, a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    In a more serious tone, she added, "It''s true."

    "You have reached the Grasping Dao Realm as well, right, Aunt?"

    "Yes."

    "Yet you''ve got an excellent temperament..."

    White Skirt Destiny fell silent.

    <i>Oh no. This kid isn''t easy to deceive.</i>

    After a brief hesitation, he prodded, "You rarely trick people, don''t you?"

    "Hardly ever. This is the first time," she answered, rendering him speechless.

    <i>You''re so straightforward that I don''t know how to handle it.</i>

    "You should ask your Aunt Qingqing about this another day. She should answer you herself."

    Smiling, Ye Guan shook his head.

    <i>Ask Aunt Qingqing? Forget trying to fool me. She would just outright whack me.</i>

    He wanted to keep prying for answers, but before he could further interrogate her, she said, "We''re almost there."

    Noticing her attempt to change the subject, he decided to stop pushing.

    <i>Aunt is gentle and has a good temper. I should cherish her! I''d be the one at a loss if I drove her away.</i>

    Ye Guan stopped asking questions, much to White Skirt Destiny''s relief.

    <i>This kid is sharp-witted and hard to trick.</i>

    "Aunt, do you know my grandfather?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes. I met him when he was still weak."

    Her answer made his interest in the subject suddenly skyrocket. "He used to be weak?"

    White Skirt Destiny smiled. "That''s right. Your grandfather was quite weak back then, but it didn''t take long for him to be powerful."

    "You, Aunt ughter, and Aunt Qingqing are all extremely talented. Why did you..." he trailed off.

    This question had puzzled him for so long now.

    His aunts were all terribly and terrifyingly talented, yet even after so many years, they still had not reached the state of invincibility.

    This, from his perspective, seemed somewhat abnormal.

    "This world has a saying. ''Small wealth depends on hard work, while great wealth depends on fate.'' Do you agree with it?"

    "In a way, it does make sense."

    "Throughout history, very few individuals have managed to truly surpass the Great Dao and carve out their own path."

    "Is it because of obsession?"

    A hint of surprise shed in White Skirt Destiny''s eyes. "You..."

    At that moment, she realized that she had been underestimating her nephew.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but sigh. Based on her reaction, he already knew that he was right. It really was because of obsession! For them, that obsession was his father.

    Although Aunt in Skirt Destiny also had obsessions, not everyone could surpass the Great Dao with that alone.

    His intuition told him that she had far more strength than necessary to surpass the Great Dao.

    <i>What a mysterious aunt!</i>

    White Skirt Destiny''s lips curled up. "I don''t have too much desire for invincibility. I only want sufficient strength. Anyway, my brother won''t face any danger now."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Aunt, if my father were to have another chance at life, would you follow him?"

    White Skirt Destiny shook her head. "Not right now."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why not?"

    White Skirt Destiny smiled, "He exclusively belongs to your Aunt in Skirt Destiny right now."

    "Would she get jealous?"

    "Not in this world. In that world, she definitely would."

    Ye Guan grew even more curious.

    <i>What would happen if Aunt in Skirt Destiny got jealous? Would she end up destroying the world in a snap?</i>

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but shake his head.

    "We''re here," White Skirt Destiny announced, bringing Ye Guan out of his thoughts.

    She grabbed his arm, and they soon disappeared.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Guan and White Skirt Destiny reached a vast, starry sky. As they entered the starry expanse, Ye Guan''s expression turned extremely solemn.

    The blood-red sky looked like a sea of blood. Just stepping into it made him feel an unprecedented sense of oppression.

    Universe Tribtion!

    Ye Guan couldn''t stop trembling. The extremely terrifying pressure had to be at least a hundred times worse than the draconic pressure that he had encountered in the past.

    Like vines, fear crawled from the depths of his heart and enveloped him.

    White Skirt Destiny swiftly grabbed Ye Guan''s arm and protected his front with a powerful sword aura, making him feel much better.

    Ye Guan looked up. In the depths of the sky, blood-colored lightning powerful enough to destroy the world continuously struck.

    White Skirt Destiny became quite solemn as well. "That''s where the Evil Dao is."

    "Didn''t Sister Zhen suppress her with her true form? Why does the aura of the Evil Dao..."

    White Skirt Destiny shook her head. "She can''t hold her down."

    "What do you mean?" Ye Guan asked, his voice quivering.

    "The True God has suppressed her for too long. The strength of the Evil Dao greatly increases every time she''s suppressed, which means this is thest time she''ll be holding her down. Under normal circumstances, the True God''s true form could certainly suppress her, but..."

    "Is this about the former n Leader of the Past n?"

    White Skirt Destiny nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    She added, "We might not even have a hundred years."

    "Aunt, I want to see Sister Zhen."

    White Skirt Destiny didn''t know what to say.

    Looking straight into her eyes, he pleaded, "Aunt, please."

    Crossing the tribtion area in the distance wasn''t that simple.

    "The True God possesses ny percent divinity right now..." White Skirt Destiny reasoned.

    Ye Guan faintly smiled. "To me, she is still Sister Zhen."

    After a moment of silence, White Skirt Destiny finally conceded. "Alright. I''ll protect you."

    "Thank you."

    White Skirt Destiny opened her palm, sending the sword in her hand flying out.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    This sword tore through the air, splitting open a path through the tribtion area.

    "Quick!" White Skirt Destiny urged.

    Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and flew along the path.

    As he passed through the tribtion area, a blood-reddy appeared in front of him. She grabbed him by the throat faster than he could react.

    <i>Evil Dao!</i>

    The Evil Dao stared at Ye Guan, her face twisted into a terrifying expression.

    At that moment, an emotionless voice came from behind the Evil Dao. "Hurt him if you dare."

 Chapter 557: Evil Dao, Plain Skirt Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 557: Evil Dao, in Skirt Destiny</h4>

    <i>That voice is familiar!</i>

    Ye Guan faintly trembled. Looking behind the Evil Dao, he saw a woman wearing a long, light-blue dress. Her hair was as white as snow, her gaze as cold as ice.

    <i>Cizhen!</i>

    Memories he had made with her shed in his mind like sparks.

    The Evil Dao abruptly released Ye Guan and turned to Cizhen, her expression filled with ferocity. "You can¡¯t even protect yourself, yet you want to protect this man?"

    Cizhen gelidly stared at her.

    The Evil Dao scoffed, then looked back at Ye Guan. "Invincible for a hundred years? Is this all you¡¯ve got? Trash."

    Sensing a terrifying force speeding toward her from behind, she swiftly whirled around.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Along with a dull <i>thud,</i> the Evil Dao was sent flying thousands of meters away!

    Upon skidding to a stop, she gave Cizhen a resentment-filled death re.

    Ignoring her, Cizhen turned to Ye Guan. Her gaze was void of emotions.

    Ye Guan walked straight toward her. However, just as he was about to take thest step to reach her, an invisible force stopped him from approaching any further.

    Cizhen shook her head, turned around, and said, "Leave."

    Slightly taken aback, Ye Guan called, "Sister Zhen..."

    "What are you doing here?" she coldly asked.

    "I came to see you," He softly replied.

    Cizhen was rendered speechless. Ye Guan tried to approach her once more, but the invisible barrier stopped him again, causing a sigh to escape his lips.

    "If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave."

    He turned around and began to walk away. Deep down, he was a little anxious.

    <i>Sister Zhen will try to stop me from leaving, right?</i>

    After walking for a while, his face began to darken. Cizhen still hadn''t called her back.

    Soon, however, he heard footsteps behind him. Quickly turning around, he found Cizhen standing right in front of him.

    "Sister Zhen."

    Contradicting his excitement, Cizhen remained calm and collected. "What is it?"

    Ye Guan suddenly grabbed onto her hand, but she didn''t resist. Intently staring into her eyes, he could feel that she was not truly indifferent to him despite her icy gaze.

    "Wait for me," he whispered.

    He then turned and walked away again. Cizhen, watching him leave, was slightly taken aback. This time, he really was leaving.

    Ye Guan did not leave any sweet words or show any romantic gestures. What Cizhen really needed right now was assistance, not corny lines. The best thing that he could do for her was focus on bing stronger.

    Watching him disappear into the distance, she found herself wanting to say something but didn''t know how to say it. After a while, she let out a soft sigh and turned to leave.

    However, at that moment, the Evil Dao suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan. He frowned when he saw her.

    She stared at him and said, "You¡¯re useless."

    Ye Guan looked at her ndly and said, "Are you trying to start a verbal battle with me?"

    The Evil Dao¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. "What else are you if not useless? A hundred years... Do you think that woman canst a hundred years?"

    Ye Guan frowned. "What do you mean?"

    The Evil Dao scoffed. "You still don''t understand? <i>Haha... </i>What made you think suppressing the Universe Tribtion is that easy? The Universe Tribtion arises from all living beings. Hence, restricting it is no different from going against Dao. Even as we speak, she continues to face the bacsh of all beings'' countless evil beliefs. <i>Oohh, </i>to be able to taste that... <i>hahaha!</i>"

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened.

    With a wave of her right hand, the Evil Dao created a light projection screen a hundred meters away from him. It showed Cizhen¡¯s true body in an unidentified but chaotic space. The energy of countless evil beliefs was endlessly surging toward her.

    They were tirelessly consuming her, rapidly depleting her vitality day after day.

    "You think she¡¯s only suppressing me? No, she¡¯s suppressing the collective karma of all living beings. She was lying to you when she said she had a hundred years. At most, those evil beliefs will finish devouring her in ten years."

    Ye Guan clenched his fists as he looked at Cizhen, who was already walking away. With his voice trembling, he asked, "Sister Zhen, is that true?"

    <i>Sister Zhen lied to me? Will she really be consumed by the evil beliefs of all living beings in ten years? She doesn''t even have a hundred years!</i>

    Cizhen stopped in her tracks. After a few moments of silence, she finally replied, "Yes, I lied."

    Ye Guan roared, "When are you going to stop lying to me?"

    Cizhen didn''t know what to say.

    "You only have ten years left..." he trailed off, his eyes reddening.

    Cizhen replied softly, "Do you remember what I told youst time? We..."

    He shook his head. "I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t remember anything. You told me you had a hundred years when you actually only have ten... Sister Zhen, why did you lie to me?"

    Standing with her back facing him, she asked, "Don¡¯t you want to be invincible?"

    "You''re far more important than invincibility!"

    Cizhen faintly quivered. As Ye Guan slowly walked toward her, she suddenly said, "Even if I only have ten years left, I believe you will still be invincible."

    "You do?"

    "Yes."

    "But you¡¯ve decided to sacrifice yourself, haven¡¯t you?"

    Cizhen did not reply.

    "Sister Zhen, I don¡¯t want you to die."

    Before Cizhen could say anything, the Evil Daoughed out loud. "You don¡¯t approve of her dying? Who do you think you are? Oh right, you are the King of Relying on Others. You have a powerhouse to rely on, don¡¯t you? Come on, call them here, then! Do it!"

    Ye Guan frowned at her. <i>Has this woman been suppressed for so long that even her brain has been damaged?</i>

    The Evil Dao red at him, resentment evident in her eyes."You worthless little insec¡ª"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime in front of Ye Guan suddenly tore open. in Skirt Destiny slowly walked out of it, much to Ye Guan''s surprise.

    "Aunt..."

    She turned to Ye Guan. "Close your eyes."

    "What? Why?"

    Gently ruffling his hair, she answered, "Just be good and listen to me."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment but still slowly closed his eyes.

    Still feeling somewhat uneasy, in Skirt Destiny waved her sleeve and sealed off the space that Ye Guan stood in, preventing him from seeing or feeling anything. It was as if he had been shut in a little ck room.

    Afterward, she slowly approached the Evil Dao. "Constantly calling others useless... What makes you think you¡¯re that strong?"

    The Evil Dao fiercely red at in Skirt Destiny. "I¡¯m the Great Dao, the essence of all beings¡ª"

    Before the Evil Dao could finish her sentence, in Skirt Destiny suddenly reached out with her left hand and tightly gripped the Evil Dao''s throat. "Great Dao? You¡¯re nothing but a weak dog!"

    She then pped the Evil Dao across the face with her right hand.

    <i>Pa!</i>

    The crisp p echoed throughout the area.

 Chapter 558: Aunt Plain Skirt Destiny Is Good At Escaping

    <h4>Chapter 558: Aunt in Skirt Destiny Is Good At Escaping</h4>

    "<i>Ah!</i>"

    After being pped by in Skirt Destiny, the Evil Dao went berserk. So much anger consumed her that her eyes looked as if they were about to shoot out mes. "How dare¡ª"

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Before she could finish her sentence, in Skirt Destiny lifted her and violently mmed her into the ground, shattering spacetime in the process!

    The Evil Dao was at aplete loss for words.

    in Skirt Destiny stepped on the Evil Dao¡¯s face with her right foot and then looked down at her. "You keep thinking highly of yourself,pletely unaware that you are as insignificant and weak as an ant."

    She put even more strength in her foot, causing the Evil Dao¡¯s face to contort. Had the Evil Dao ever experienced such humiliation? Roaring in rage, she unleashed countless tribtion lightning bolts. However, before they could even materialize, they were shattered and crushed by a terrifying force.

    Before her might, the evil beliefs of all living beings and tribtion forces were rendered useless. They couldn''t even resist!

    Panic spread in the Evil Dao¡¯s heart, causing her to tremble uncontrobly and her eyes to fill with disbelief.

    in Skirt Destiny just kept emotionlessly staring at her. "Weakling."

    The Evil Dao looked back at her with terror-filled eyes.

    "Y-you..." she stammered, her voice trembling.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    in Skirt Destiny kicked the Evil Dao''s face, sending her flying thousands of meters away!

    "You can fight him, but you can¡¯t humiliate him. Understood?"

    Shaken to her core, she looked back at in Skirt Destiny in fear. "You..."

    <i>Has this woman transcended the Great Dao? Even so, it should still be impossible for me to be this powerless against her! How is this possible?!</i>

    She was utterly bewildered. The martial faith in her heart copsed, having realized that her opponent''s capabilities were beyond even her understanding of martial arts. Before this battle, she had always thought that she had reached the ceiling of power.

    in Skirt Destiny red at her. "Come here!"

    The Evil Dao¡¯s expression darkened. She wanted to retreat, but a terrifying aura had locked her in ce.

    in Skirt Destiny raised her hand and delivered another p.

    <i>Pa!</i>

    Blood sprayed from the Evil Dao''s mouth. in Skirt Destiny pressed her fingers together and captured a drop. After smearing it on the corner of her mouth, she tore off a piece of her clothing...

    Now, she looked as if she had just fought a fierce battle.

    The Evil Dao was bewildered. <i>What is she doing?</i>

    in Skirt Destiny turned around and waved her sleeve, releasing Ye Guan from the seal.

    He couldn''t help but be surprised to see her seemingly wounded. "Aunt, you..."

    in Skirt Destiny calmly nced at the Evil Dao. "She is very strong. I am no match for her."

    The Evil Dao didn''t know what to say. Meanwhile, Ye Guan''s expression darkened, and his heart was filled with shock.

    <i>Even Aunt in Skirt Destiny can¡¯t defeat her?</i>

    He had always thought that she was invincible. Now...

    He turned to the Evil Dao. He never expected her to be even stronger than his aunt.

    <i>That¡¯s ridiculous! I¡¯m doomed!</i>

    Ye Guan wentpletely numb. His martial faith was starting to copse.

    "Go on without me. I¡¯ll stay behind to deal with her," in Skirt Destiny said.

    "Aunt, I..."

    "Focus on cultivating. You are our final hope."

    She then nced sideways at White Skirt Destiny.

    Catching onto in Skirt Destiny''s n, White Skirt Destiny grabbed Ye Guan by the arm. With her voice trembling, she said, "Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to escape."

    White Skirt Destiny led him away, eventually disappearing into the distant sky.

    Once Ye Guan was gone, in Skirt Destiny turned to the Evil Dao. Her expression immediately changed, causing the Evil Dao to hastily back away.

    "Even a dog is stronger than you," in Skirt Destiny ndly remarked.

    She then transformed into a ray of sword light and disappeared into the depths of space.

    Evil Dao¡¯s sour expression showed how terrified she was. She had heard of in Skirt Destiny before and knew that she was Ye Guan¡¯s aunt, but she had never fought against her before. She expected in Skirt Destiny to have only transcended the Great Dao at most. Someone of such caliber would not have been much of a threat to her. After all, she was the manifestation of the Great Dao itself.

    However, in Skirt Destiny proved to be far more fearsome than she imagined. The Evil Dao still couldn''t even believe that she waspletely helpless against her.

    "Do you know how weak you are now?" the True God queried.

    The Evil Dao turned to her. "You should worry about yourself! In ten years, you will be consumed by the evil beliefs of all living beings. When that happens¡ª"

    "Oh, no! I¡¯m scared! I¡¯m so scared," Cizhen sarcastically replied.

    She sympathetically nced at the Evil Dao before turning to leave.

    The Evil Dao couldn''t help but feel displeased. <i>What was that look in her eyes? Was that sympathy? What right does she have to pity me? How dare she?</i>

    She could vaguely sense that she was missing something but could not quite put a finger on it.

    The Evil Dao took a deep breath, choosing not to further dwell on it. In ten years, Cizhen would die, and she would be able to break free. She would then suppress the Virtuous Dao and merge with it to be aplete entity. That would make her power reach unprecedented heights!

    The Evil Dao looked at the distant end of the starry sky with resentment. <i>I will pay you back for the humiliation I endured today!</i>

    Her eyes filled with murderous intent. Tribtion lightning bolts emanated all around her.

    ...

    After being led away from the Tribtion Realm, Ye Guan entered the Time River with White Skirt Destiny. He hadn''t spoken a word since, and his expression remained grim.

    "Aunt, will Aunt in Skirt Destiny be okay?" he asked, finally breaking the silence.

    White Skirt Destiny reassuringly smiled. "She¡¯ll be fine. Even if she can¡¯t defeat the Evil Dao, she can at least protect herself."

    Ye Guan looked at the distant sky, a hint of confusion in his eyes. "I never imagined that the Evil Dao would be so powerful..."

    "Well, she <i>is </i>the embodiment of the Great Dao. Furthermore, as the Evil Dao, she grows stronger every time she is suppressed. Since the True God has suppressed her multiple times already throughout the years, her power has now reached a terrifying level..."

    She then looked at him with a serious expression. "Now, you are our final hope."

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He had to admit that he was starting to feel the pressure. He had always thought of in Skirt Destiny as an invincible and untouchable god. Today, however, the Evil Dao defeated her, shattering his godly image of her.

    No longer able to rely on in Skirt Destiny or his father as hisst resort, he could only depend on himself now.

    Apart from the Evil Dao, he also had to worry about the n Leader of the Past n, who could shatter even the Xuanyuan Sword. His enemies were very powerful, and his side was now at a disadvantage.

    He tightly clenched his fists as his eyes filled with determination. "Aunt, please help me grow stronger!"

    The corners of White Skirt Destiny¡¯s lips curled up. "Of course! Let¡¯s go look for that Ancestral Dragon."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Ancestral Dragon?"

    White Skirt Destiny nodded. "We need to enhance not only your strength but Ao Qianqian¡¯s as well. We also need the Four Great Ancestral Beasts to help you shape your Mortal Body."

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression became even heavier. He thought that constant battles would be enough to shape his Mortal Body, but to his surprise, he hadn''t made any progress at all.

    "Let¡¯s go," his aunt urged.

    She took him deeper into the current of the Time River.

    Along the way, his expression remained grim. He couldn''t shake off the image of blood on the corner of in Skirt Destiny¡¯s lips.

    <i>She must have been heavily injured!</i>

    He worriedly looked behind him, making White Skirt Destiny feel a bit guilty. However, she knew that it would be better for Ye Guan to have no god in his heart.

    With a faint smile, she proceeded to reassure him. "Don¡¯t think too much about it. Your aunt is good at escaping!"

    "Master Pagoda, do you feel like something is off?" Ye Guan asked in his mind.

    "What do you mean?" Little Pagoda replied.

    "I don¡¯t know. I feel like I''m missing something."

    "Don¡¯t overthink it. You are ourst hope now. Focus on bing even more powerful. To that end, you have to prioritize shaping your Mortal Body. Do not dwell on anything else. You''d only waste your time if you overthink things. Got it?"

    Ye Guan briefly nodded. "Yes."

    Following Little Pagoda''s advice, Ye Guan stopped dwelling on his thoughts.

    White Skirt Destiny heaved a sigh of relief when he stopped asking questions. <i>This littled is hard to deceive.</i>

    After some time, she looked into the distance. "We¡¯re almost at the Ancestral Dragon World."

    "When you mentioned the Four Great Ancestral Beasts earlier, which beasts were you referring to?" Ye Guan asked.

    "The Ancestral Dragon, the Primordial Turtle Ancestor, the Ancestral Phoenix, and the Primordial Tiger Ancestor."

    <i>The Primordial Turtle Ancestor?</i>

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "We¡¯re here," White Skirt Destiny said.

    With a wave of her sleeve, she tore open the spacetime before them. She then led Ye Guan into the Ancestral Dragon World.

    Ye Guan''s frown deepened the moment they entered. He could feel a very unusual energy.<i> Something''s wrong!</i>

    Upon reaching a vast expanse of stars, White Skirt Destiny frowned as well. The two were stunned by the scene before them.

 Chapter 559: Solve The Problem At Its Root

    <h4>Chapter 559: Solve The Problem At Its Root</h4>

    Floating in the expanse of stars was the bloody head of the Ancestral Dragon, and surrounding it were its scattered remains. There was also a strong metallic taste of blood in the air.

    The scene stunned Ye Guan and White Skirt Destiny.

    The Ancestral Dragon had been beheaded!

    They exchanged a shocked nce, both unable to think of anyone who could have done this.

    Ao Qianqian soon appeared. Seeing the Ancestral Dragon''s corpse, she frowned deeply.

    At the same time, the eyes of his severed head slowly opened.

    "Senior," Ye Guan quickly greeted.

    Looking at Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian, the Ancestral Dragons said softly, "You''re both here."

    "Senior, what happened here?" Ye Guan quietly asked.

    "Temple of the Gods."

    "Why did they target you?"

    The Ancestral Dragon looked at Ye Guan. However, before it could reply, it sensed something. Almost at the same time as it narrowed its eyes, its head exploded, sending parts of its brain flying in all directions. Its soul waspletely destroyed!

    Ye Guan''s expression drastically darkened. Turning to his right, he found a mysterious person in a red cloak standing thousands of meters away.

    White Skirt Destiny narrowed her eyes at the mysterious figure.

    Staring right back at Ye Guan, the man tightened his right fist.

    <i>Ka-cha!</i>

    The spacetime all around Ye Guan instantly split open. A silent yet fierce sh from a blood de rushed toward Ye Guan. In response, White Destiny stood in front of him and thrust her sword forward.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The blood de was knocked away.

    "He''s from the Temple of the Gods," she said.

    The mysterious figure smirked coldly. He then turned into an illusion.

    "Can you stop him?" Ye Guan asked.

    She nodded. "Yes."

    She waved her sleeve, sending out her Transcendence Sword. Soon after, it transformed into a cage, imprisoning her opponent.

    Frowning, the mysterious figure tightly clenched his right fist again, causing a powerful force to erupt from within him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword cage created by White Skirt Destiny violently rattled. However, the cloaked man failed to break free from it.

    Thousands of meters away to the right of the cloaked mysterious figure, spacetime suddenly ruptured. From within it slowly walked out a man in white robes. He lightly waved the white bone fan in his hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The attack knocked away White Skirt Destiny''s Transcendence Sword. She opened her hand and recalled the sword, making it fly back into her grip.

    Ye Guan and White Skirt Destiny looked at the white-robed man as he faintly smiled. "White Skirt Destiny."

    White Skirt Destiny frowned. The white-robed man continued, "Do not be surprised. We naturally had to investigate who you were."

    "Are you from the Temple of the Gods?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes," the man answered.

    "I don''t remember there being any grievances between us."

    "Young Lord Ye, your beliefs differ from ours."

    Ye Guan fell silent. The Temple of the Gods was clearly siding with the Evil Dao.

    The white-robed man lightly waved his fan. "I have to admit that you have caught us by surprise. We did not expect your allies to be so immensely powerful. It truly caught us off guard."

    Ye Guan replied, "Are you changing your approach now, then?"

    "It was mentioned in the records that you are extremely intelligent. It seems they are right."

    "The Ancestral Dragon was not on my side. Why did you kill it?"

    "Because it not only refused to submit to the Temple of the Gods but even looked down on us."

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless. The white-robed man suddenly turned his head to nce at something. With a frown, he said, "We will meet again, Young Lord Ye."

    He and the cloaked figure disappeared.

    Ye Guan frowned. He knew nothing about the Temple of the Gods.

    Reaching a realization, Ye Guan looked sideways at Ao Qianqian, who was staring at the Ancestral Dragon''s corpse with a mncholic expression.

    He sighed and held her hand tightly tofort her. The Ancestral Dragon was like a mentor to her. Witnessing its demise must be weighing heavily on her heart.

    "They may be trying to subjugate all of the Ancestral Beasts in this world," White Skirt Destiny said.

    Ye Guan was about to say something when the spacetime in front of him slightly quivered. His expression soon turned grim.

    "What is it?" asked White Skirt Destiny.

    Ye Guan replied, "Mother just sent word. The powerful figures from the Past n and the Gui n have retreated."

    "Retreated?"

    "Yes. All of them. They must be hatching a new n."

    After a moment of silence, she concluded, "Let''s not worry about them for now. We have to prioritize quickly shaping your Mortal Body."

    "But..."

    "I refuse to believe that the Temple of the Gods can make all the Ancestral Beasts submit to them."

    "Can Erya help me?"

    Erya was a demonic beast too¡ªan incredibly powerful one.

    White Skirt Destiny shook her head. "No."

    "Why not?"

    "Erya''s bloodline is strong and shares the same origin as yours. Letting her enter your body will just help your Mad Demon Bloodline suppress your Mortal Bloodline. How would that help us shape your Mortal Body?"

    After a brief pause, she then asked, "Can you get your Phoenix Emperor Bloodline to help your Mortal Bloodline?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "Why not?"

    "The Phoenix Emperor Bloodline does not intervene in such things."

    Every time the Mad Demon Bloodline and the Mortal Bloodline shed, the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline just sat on the sidelines and watched quietly. Perhaps it was trying to profit from their fights.

    Eventually, he realized that the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline had be much stronger, but he had no idea how it happened.

    "Let''s go to the Ancestral Demon World and see if we can find some powerful beasts," White Skirt Destiny said. "We can borrow their bloodline power to shape your Mortal Body."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    Their priority was to shape his Mortal Body, which he eagerly anticipated as well. White Skirt Destiny brought him back into the Time River and led the way to the Ancestral Demon World.

    On the way there, Ye Guan asked, "Aunt, how do you think the Temple of the Gods will target me next?"

    White Skirt Destiny shook her head. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan quieted down. His intuition was telling him that the Temple of the Gods was up to something big.

    ...

    Realm of the Gods.

    The Realm of the Gods was located at the far end of the known Time River. Within this realm existed tens of thousands of worlds, bothrge and small. It was like an independent universe on its own.

    This ce was quite special. Many years ago, the Gods had forcibly separated it from the Time River. Hence, it could be said that it no longer belonged to the Time River. Hence, although no longer a part of the past, it was still a part of the present.

    The Gods here were not mere idols or decorations. As long as one showed their sincerity, their prayers could be answered. Hence, in front of the Temple of the Gods, countless devout individuals came to kneel and pray every day.

    The square in front of the Temple of the Gods could amodate millions of people, yet it was crowded every day! Fortunately, the Realm of the Gods had at least tens of millions of temples like these.

    Within the main hall of the temple were five statues, four males and one female. They all exuded a majestic and solemn aura that made people hesitate to look directly at them.

    An elderly man dressed in divine robes was sitting in that hall, holding a scepter and reading a divine scripture. Soon, a middle-aged man enveloped in a graceful and refined aura entered the hall. He was wearing a white robe and had a white bone fan in his hand.

    He bowed to the elderly man in divine robes and respectfully greeted him. "Temple Master."

    The Temple Master was the representative of the Gods in the mortal realm, making him the most authoritative figure and undoubtedly the most powerful being in the Realm of the Gods.

    "Is it dead?" the Temple Master asked.

    The white-robed man nodded. "The Ancestral Dragon refused to submit."

    The Temple Master''s eyes were filled with sympathy. "The Gods are kind and merciful, bestowing grace upon the world, yet it refused to ept them... <i>Ah</i>, ignorance. Did you at least obtain its Dragon Pill?"

    The middle-aged man nodded and opened his palm, revealing a fist-sized pill. It slowly floated before the Temple Master.

    Gazing at the pill, the Temple Master''s eyes shed with pity. "Bishop Yuan, as you know, I wanted to let ite into the embrace of the Gods. I never intended to kill it."

    "I met Ye Guan."

    "How was he?"

    "Even among the younger generations in the Realm of the Gods, he is unmatched."

    "Such a talent should be brought into our temple, under the protection of the Gods..."

    <i>Getting Ye Guan to join the Temple of the Gods?</i>

    "That might be difficult." Bishop Yuan replied.

    The Temple Master sighed. "Such is the great ignorance of the people. We must work harder to educate them. That way, they''ll join our temple and receive the protection of the Gods much sooner."

    "The reason the Past n repeatedly failed in the past was that they targeted the wrong individuals. We should not focus on Ye Guan. He is so fearless because of the powerful swordsmen supporting him. As long as they are alive, Ye Guan will never die. Hence, my suggestion is to target them first."

    He lightly waved his fan as he added, "Kill the king before killing the thieves. Let''sunch a divine war against those swordsmen, eradicate them in one fell swoop, and solve the problem at its root."

 Chapter 560: Eliminate Ye Xuan First

    <h4>Chapter 560: Eliminate Ye Xuan First</h4>

    <i>''Launch a divine war''?</i>

    When the Temple Master heard what Bishop Yuan said, his expression turned serious. Throughout its history, the Temple of the Gods had onlyunched two divine wars¡ªone was against heretics, and another against the leader of the Past n. Unfortunately, they lost both divine wars.

    Bishop Yuan continued, "I''ve carefully investigated Ye Guan and the people supporting him. Whenever he encounters trouble, he always manages to turn the situation around mainly because he has guardians like the Great Daoist Brush Master and even in Skirt Destiny.

    "Targeting Ye Guan directly would be meaningless. Even if he was killed, they would be able to cultivate another one just like him. Killing him would only be treating the symptoms and not targeting the root cause. Hence, we need to deal with the people behind him first. After they are dealt with, eradicating Ye Guan will be easy."

    The Temple Master intently listened. When Bishop Yuan briefly paused, he asked, "What does the leader of the Past n have to say about this?"

    "She gave us full authority to over this," Bishop Yuan replied.

    "Where is she now?"

    "I don''t know."

    The Temple Master quieted down again. A divine war wasn''t just some trivial matter.

    "Temple Master, if we do not eliminate the people backing him up, he will continue bing stronger. Even as we speak, he''s out there in the Time River, his strength rapidly advancing. He''s not a threat right now, but at the rate he''s improving, even the Temple of the Gods will soon have to take him seriously."

    The Temple Master slowly got up and paced around. He then stared at Bishop Yuan. "You of all people should know whatunching a divine war entails."

    "Of course, but we have no other choice now. Ye Guan is not the core issue now. The real problem lies with the people who back him up. As long as we get rid of them, eliminating Ye Guan will be a piece of cake."

    After pondering for a moment, the Temple Master softly sighed. "So be it. For the sake of all living beings, we will initiate another divine war."

    "Let''s start by eliminating Ye Xuan."

    The Temple Master frowned. "The Sword Master from Guanxuan Universe?"

    "Yes. ording to what I''ve gathered, the Sword Master and his sister, in Skirt Destiny, have already reincarnated. They should be the easiest to kill."

    "Where did they reincarnate?"

    "We''re still looking into it."

    "Since we n to eradicate everyone behind Ye Guan, we should investigate the others as well."

    "Of course."

    "Did the n leader of the Past n say anything before she left?"

    "No. She just gave us full authority over this matter."

    <i>Full authority.</i>

    The Temple Master frowned.

    Bishop Yuan continued, "She had an agreement with the True God not to attack Ye Guan herself, so we can only handle this matter ourselves. Now, the elites from the Past n and the Gui n will heed themands of the Temple of the Gods."

    The Temple Master''s eyes lit up. "Is there a chance that we can persuade them to convert to our Temple?"

    "There isn''t. I highly advise against it too. Attempting to convert them will provoke opposition from the Past n. If we get on the bad side of their n leader..." He trailed off.

    The n leader of the Past n was not someone to be trifled with.

    The Temple Master narrowed his eyes. After a few moments, he faintly smiled. "I was simply joking. I was not nning to actually do it."

    Bishop Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. They could not afford to take this opportunity. They could not handle the n leader of the Past n right now.

    The second divine war was triggered precisely because of matters of faith. Considering the situation, they absolutely must not cross that line again.

    "So, how should we deal with Ye Guan? Do we just let him develop freely?" the Temple Master asked.

    Bishop Yuan chuckled. "What harm can his development bring? Do you really think he can be invincible in just a few decades?"

    The Temple Master shook his head. "We should still try to create some trouble for him to impede his progress."

    "I''ll make the arrangements," Bishop Yuan replied.

    "Mobilize all of our forces. Find the swordsmen behind him," the Temple Master ordered. After a slight pause, he continued, "Once you do, report back to me. Do not attack them yet. When we strike, we should deliver a fatal blow."

    Bishop Yuan nodded. "Of course."

    He then turned around and left.

    Inside the hall, the Temple Master slowly closed his eyes, his expression showing his devotion.

    An elderly man soon entered the hall and bowed before him. "Temple Master, it''s time to meet with the believers."

    The Temple Master nodded and slowly got up. When he stepped out of the hall, a vast sea of people greeted him.

    The believers immediately knelt in reverence. Many were so overwhelmed with emotion that they fainted.

    The Temple Master smiled. Radiating kindness, he began, "May the Gods have mercy on us all."

    He spoke softly, yet everyone in the crowd could hear him.

    In unison, they all echoed, "May the Gods have mercy on us all."

    ...

    Dark Emperor World.

    Instead of returning to Guanxuan Universe, Nn Jia stayed by Qin Guan''s side. Every day, besides tending to political affairs, Qin Guan helped Nn Jia familiarize herself with the various departments of the Time Pavilion.

    Today, they strolled through a garden.

    Qin Guan looked at her daughter-inw. "Little Jia, are you more familiar with the various departments of the Time Pavilion now?"

    Nn Jia nodded. "Yes."

    Noticing the mncholy in her expression, Qin Guan softly asked, "Missing Little Guan?"

    "I am," she replied.

    Qin Guan smiled. "Don''t worry about him. He''ll be alright."

    "I don''t want to take over the Time Pavilion anymore. I just want to focus on cultivating so that I can fight alongside him."

    "I get what you mean, Little Jia, but we can only entrust the Guanxuan Universe, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and the Time Pavilion to you or Little Guan."

    "Why?"

    "Little Guan wants to establish a new order that can only be controlled by our own people. If others gain control of it... well, people are selfish, and so are we. If others try to use it to suppress the Yang Family, do you think we would agree with them?"

    Nn Jia was rendered speechless.

    Qin Guan chuckled. "You probably don''t know about this yet, but the Three Swords¡ªno, the Five Swords don''t really want an order."

    Nn Jia was astonished. "That''s..."

    "They have almost achieved full divinity. Hence, in their eyes, all living beings are..." Qin Guan trailed off. She then shook her head. "Order is like a shackle that binds all cultivators. They don''t see it as necessary, but they also understand that the world is better off with it. After all, without it, the universe will not be able to exist for long since its resources are finite."

    "Do they hope that Little Guan will be the one to bring about this order?"

    "Yes."

    "Why must it be him?"

    "Because Little Guan is one of us. Moreover, he also has the support of the entire Yang Family. Getting his grandfather''s support means getting the Unfettered Swordsman''s support. Since he is my and Ye Xuan''s son, Destiny will also stand behind him. Most importantly, he has also brought the Great Daoist Brush Master and True God to his side. Those people''s aid is indispensable. Establishing an order is about how many friends you have, not how many enemies."

    "But he must already be so exhausted.... Ever since he left the Ancient Deste City, he has been burdened by many responsibilities and hasn''t had a chance to breathe..."

    Qin Guan nodded. "I know..."

    Still walking into the distance, she continued, "At first, I hoped that he would just live happily, but I eventually realized that since he''s a member of the Yang n, he would neither be able to live an ordinary life nor be content with mediocrity. He''ll keep going down this path until he has transcended the Great Dao."

    Nn Jia sighed. She was also well aware that Ye Guan would not be happy living an ordinary life. Even if he was not from the Yang n, he would still choose to walk on this path of invincibility even though his progress would be much slower.

    "After his current lifetime ends, the fate of the Yang Family will end too," Qin Guan concluded.

    "The fate of the Yang Family?"

    Qin Guan nodded. "His grandfather suffered a lot, and his father had a tough time in his early years. As for Little Guan..."

    She shook her head, then turned to Nn Jia. "You should have a child soon."

    Nn Jia''s face immediately reddened. She then recalled thest time they were intimate, causing her to blush even more.

    Qin Guan chuckled. "I know you are trying to help him, but you won''t be able to catch up to him in terms of cultivation. Help him in other ways instead, like establishing a powerful organization. He definitely would not have the time to manage the organizations under the Yang Family, so it''ll be up to you to take care of them."

    Be it the first or the second generation of the Yang Family, it was always the women who managed their businesses.

    Nn Jia nodded. "I understand."

    "Come. I''ll take you to Aunt Su and the others. They really want to meet you too."

    The two soon disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 561: Get Them All At Once!

    <h4>Chapter 561: Get Them All At Once!</h4>

    Ye Guan apanied White Skirt Destiny to the Ancestral Demon World. He immediately sensed the presence of numerous powerful demonic beasts upon their arrival. Surveying the surroundings, he observed endless mountain ranges concealing ominous auras.

    "Many demonic beasts lie dormant in slumber here," White Skirt Destiny softly remarked.

    "To extend their lives?¡± Ye Guan inquired.

    "Yes. Demonic beasts possess longer lifespans than humans, but they are not eternal. After enduring countless ages, these creatures must resort to special methods to dy the inevitable passage of time."

    "Who should we seek help from, then?"

    "Let''s go find the Ancestral Phoenix."

    White Skirt Destiny flew away with Ye Guan, eventually finding themselves in a scorching magma pool. The heat was so intense that Ye Guan only felt better when he fused with Ao Qianqian.

    Feeling the searing power of the magma, White Skirt Destiny whispered, "The Ancestral Phoenix is still here."

    Leading Ye Guan deeper into the magma, they eventually reached the heart of the fiery mes. However, as they entered, a powerful aura immediately seized them.

    With a wave of her hand, White Skirt Destiny swiftly dispersed the oppressive aura.

    Shortly after, a voice rang out. "<i>Hm</i>? Grasped the Dao."

    White Skirt Destiny turned to Ye Guan. "Do you still have an Ancestral Origin with you?"

    As Ye Guan revealed an Ancestral Origin in his palm, an illusory phoenix swiftly materialized before them.

    The Ancestral Phoenix fixed her gaze on the Ancestral Origin, her fiery eyes showing her hunger for power.

    "One Ancestral Origin in exchange for a drop of your blood," White Skirt Destiny proposed.

    However, the Ancestral Phoenix outright refused. ¡°No.¡±

    White Skirt Destiny¡¯s brows furrowed in surprise. Just as she was about to renegotiate, Ye Guan decided to leave, prompting a sudden change of heart from the Ancestral Phoenix.

    <i>Aren¡¯t you going to try to convince me?</i>

    Stopping them in their tracks, she finally shouted, "One Ancestral Origin in exchange for a drop of phoenix blood."

    Ye Guan''s brow furrowed. "Aren''t you thinking too highly of yourself?"

    With a firm tug, he led White Skirt Destiny away.

    The Ancestral Phoenix''s gaze followed them as they departed. A chilling aura soon surged toward the two.

    She was the Ancestral Phoenix! How could anyone dare look down on her?

    As she moved to strike, Ye Guan''s gaze intensified. In a swift motion, White Skirt Destiny transformed into a streak of light,unching a counterattack.

    Instantly shattering the Ancestral Phoenix''s oppressive aura, White Skirt Destiny''s strike sent her flying back hundreds of meters. The powerful sword energy also stirred the magma around them.

    The Ancestral Phoenix looked back at White Skirt Destiny, a hint of fear in her eyes.

    "One Ancestral Origin for your blood. A fair trade," Ye Guan said.

    Fair? The Ancestral Phoenix''s anger erupted.

    Ye Guan frowned. "Are you trading or not? Otherwise, I''ll just look for another demonic beast."

    "You''re too greedy, human."

    "This Ancestral Origin can extend your lifespan. Decide. Trade or not?"

    After ncing at him, she presented three white jade bottles of phoenix blood!

    The Ancestral Phoenix stared at Ye Guan. "That''s all I have to offer."

    Frowning, Ye Guan turned to White Skirt Destiny.

    "Give us two more," White Skirt Destiny demanded.

    The Ancestral Phoenix nced at White Skirt Destiny, then produced two additional bottles.

    Handing over the Ancestral Origin, Ye Guan sighed softly. "What a loss."

    A loss? The Ancestral Phoenix''s mes burst outward. "Human, those bottles contain <i>my</i> blood¡ªthe most precious blood in this world. How dare you call this trade a loss?"

    With a flick of his finger, Ye Guan sent a drop of essence blood flying toward her. She soon froze, sensing the power of three distinct bloodlines from it.

    "The most precious blood in this world?" he asked.

    The two left immediately after, leaving the Ancestral Phoenix deep in thought.

    Ye Guan and White Skirt Destiny stopped in an isted starry space. They then entered the little pagoda to cultivate.

    White Skirt Destiny led Ye Guan to a cier with biting winds that chilled them to the bone.

    White Skirt Destiny handed him a bottle of Ancestral Phoenix.

    "Drink it," she instructed.

    Ye Guan nodded and swallowed without hesitation. With three different bloodlines already inside him, what was there to fear?

    The Ancestral Phoenix''s blood coursed through him, causing a fiery sensation to surge within him. Smoke wafted around him as his clothes were burned to ashes.

    "Activate all three bloodlines," White Skirt Destiny said.

    Ye Guanplied, unleashing a terrifying aura that shook the surroundings.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    While closely watching him, White Skirt Destiny quickly stabilized spacetime around them.

    "Try controlling the Mortal Bloodline," she instructed.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Truth be told, ever since his Mortal Bloodline awakened, he had been struggling to gain true control over it. Much like his Mad Demon Bloodline, it seemed to have a mind of its own, operating independently of his will.

    After a moment of contemtion, Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    White Skirt Destiny asked, "No luck?"

    Ye Guan vigorously shook his head.

    Controlling these two bloodlines seemed beyond his grasp.

    Among the three bloodlines, the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline was a bit more cooperative, even asionally lending its power to him. However, it refused to intervene to help subdue the two other bloodlines. Crafty as it was, it never made enemies with the others. As for Ye Guan, he was still far too weak for it to consider him a threat.

    After a brief silence, White Skirt Destiny suggested, "Fully activate the Mad Demon Bloodline."

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    White Skirt Destiny locked eyes with him. "I will fight you with your Mad Demon Bloodline fully activated. Fight fire with fire, so to speak."

    Wasbat the only way forward now?

    Yet Ye Guan hesitated. "If I unleash the Mad Demon Bloodlinepletely, I might lose control¡ª"

    White Skirt Destiny chuckled.

    "Are you worried that you''d hurt me?" she asked. At Ye Guan''sck of response, she urged, "Let''s give it a try."

    After a brief pause, Ye Guan conceded. "Alright."

    He then stopped suppressing the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Bloodline energy surged and erupted out of Ye Guan, painting the sky red with its intensity.

    Fully awakened, the Mad Demon Bloodline took control.

    Ye Guan transformed into a streak of crimson light and attacked White Skirt Destiny.

    She countered with a swift sword strike.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The sh sent Ye Guan hurtling hundreds of meters away. In the blink of an eye, he flew back toward her, sword in hand. The sole thought dominating his mind was ughtering her.

    As the Mad Demon Bloodline took full hold of him, his Mortal Bloodline sensed the impending danger and reacted with its own frenzy.

    Along with the Ancestral Phoenix blood he had consumed, the three bloodlines converged within him, making Ye Guan feel as if he would explode at any moment.

    He had to release all of the bloodlines'' pent-up desires to fight.

    As Ye Guan plunged into the frenzy ofbat, the patterns on his body began to gradually resurface.

    Observing this development, White Skirt Destiny felt satisfied. Their strategy seemed to be proving effective.

    For the Mortal Bloodline to thrive, it required the stimulus ofbat. Hence, White Skirt Destiny continued to fight Ye Guan, unfazed by his escting madness. She remained resolute and unafraid. After all, she had lived far longer than him and could afford a certain confidence.

    Although her innate talent paled inparison to in Skirt Destiny, she was still a force to be reckoned with.

    Ye Guan found himself constantly suppressed by White Skirt Destiny, which only further fueled his madness and amplified the strength of his bloodlines.

    In the face of external threats, these two bloodlines set aside their differences, joining forces against amon enemy.

    As Ye Guan''s mad fighting intensified, the patterns adorning his body multiplied and deepened, a testament to the power escting within him.

    ...

    At the Temple of the Gods, an elderly man briskly walked quickly into the main hall, finding the Temple Master and Bishop Yuan the only ones inside.

    The elder bowed deeply. Afterward, he began his report.

    ¡°Temple Master, we''ve located two of the swordsmen¡ªone is d in blue robes while the other is in a robe with cloud patterns. Our investigations reveal that the one in blue is Ye Guan''s grandfather and key backer."

    Setting aside the holy scriptures in his hands, the Temple Master fixed his gaze on the elder. "Two swordsmen?"

    The elder confirmed, "Yes, Temple Master. Through the insights bestowed by the Divine Eye, we''ve traced their locations along the Time River."

    "Where are they now?¡±

    "In the Divine Ruins."

    "The Divine Ruins!¡± The Temple Master¡¯s expression flickered with concern. "To think they would venture into such territory..."

    The elder added, "However, it appears they are already preparing to depart."

    A smile graced the Temple Master''s lips. "With both targets together, we have a golden opportunity to get them in one fell swoop!"

 Chapter 562: Surrounded

    <h4>Chapter 562: Surrounded</h4>

    The Temple Master rose from his seat, his benevolent expression hardening.

    "Begin the Divine War."

    The Divine War!

    The elder''s demeanor darkened.

    The Divine War meant unleashing divine power. Within the Temple of the Gods, divine power, bestowed by the gods to safeguard humanity, reigned supreme. Its use was restricted to moments of dire need.

    Initiating the Divine War meant tapping into that sacred power.

    Stepping toward the divine statues, the Temple Master bowed respectfully, his expression devout. "May the gods watch over us."

    The Divine War.

    The Temple of the Gods had attempted it twice before, but both times ended in defeat.

    This would mark their third attempt!

    "As the saying goes, the third time''s the charm." The Temple Master truly believed this time would be a sess.

    Once Ye Guan and those behind him had been eliminated, the entire universe would finally belong to the Temple of the Gods.

    The Past n¡¯s n Leader had promised them so.

    Now, he intended to make good on that promise and usher in an era where divine light illuminated the universe.

    From within the Temple of the Gods, a powerful army led by the Temple Master himself soon set forth for the Divine Ruins. This pivotal mission demanded his personal leadership. After all, it could secure his ce in history.

    ...

    In an empty void, a woman took deliberate steps.

    d in white robes and wearing a half-mask, she exuded an aura of tranquility.

    The Past n¡¯s n Leader!

    As she continued forth, she traversed the void and reached a vast expanse of starry space. In front of her stood a bronze coffin. Beside it was a hunched old man bound byyers of iron chains, one end of which was tied to the coffin.

    The old pallbearer.

    The elder slowly opened his dull and lifeless eyes.

    "You still can¡¯t let go?¡± the woman asked.

    Raising his head, the elder''s gaze grew firm. "Why should I?"

    "The Old Era has passed. Some gods have perished, others have fled," the woman calmly replied. "What purpose does your resistance serve?"

    The elder''s resolve hardened. "The Old Era is not yet over. The gods and Ancient arts will return to this world!"

    The woman shook her head. "As you wish."

    As she continued her journey into the distance, the elder said, "Sifan Jing, the gods are always present."

    Sifan Jing stopped and contemted for a moment. She then answered, "Among the gods, only the First God trulymands respect in my eyes. As for the rest..."

    She faintly shook her head. "They deserve to die."

    The old pallbearer slowly knelt down. "n Leader Jing, you''re the only mortal since ancient times to rival the gods. Your power knows no bounds. Can you perhaps open the Divine Dao and allow the First God...¡±

    Sifan Jing shook her head. "Elder, the Old Era has passed."

    The elder fell into a somber silence.

    Sifan Jing continued, "Go beyond. There are many out there beyond your imagination."

    She then resumed walking.

    The old pallbearer''s expression dimmed as he sighed softly.

    Not long after, a figure materialized beside Sifan Jing. As she received a few whispered words, her brows furrowed. "Courting death."

    She turned back.

    ...

    Two men, one d in a blue robe and the other in a robe with cloud patterns, strolled across the Divine Ruins.

    At the far end of their gazey an expanse of endless ruins. At its heart stood two towering stone pirs, soaring thousands of meters high.

    "There''s something peculiar about this ce, Brother Xiao," the blue-robed man remarked.

    The Unfettered Swordsman subtly nodded. "I sense it too."

    The blue-robed man chuckled. "I wonder what those so-called gods were really made of back then. Do you truly believe in their existence?"

    "It matters not. All that does is the sword."

    "You''re bing quite the master of pretense."

    The Unfettered Swordsman smiled. "No pretense, just stating facts."

    "You''re at it again with the pretense."

    Taking in the view of the ruins, he softly added, "I''ve often pondered about how this universe and its myriad beings came into existence. The origin of life..."

    His eyes narrowed slightly.

    Despite already bing quite powerful, he still hadn''t found the answer to that.

    Who was the first being?

    How did the universee to be?

    Surely, there was a purpose behind it all.

    This was mere curiosity, however. Such matters held little importance to him. With their current might, they had nothing to fear. Even if they one day discovered that they were mere frogs at the bottom of a well, they''d likely wee it with open arms.

    They were on a constant quest for greater challenges even if it meant having to fight gods or other beings. They yearned to be mere frogs at the bottom of a well!

    Anything else would simply be too boring.

    The Unfettered Swordsman looked at the vast sky.

    "Brother Yang, I want to face my end," he whispered.

    Yang just quietly listened.

    He understood his friend¡¯s sentiment all too well.

    Over the years, Xiao had truly been seeking death. His travels with the Unfettered Swordsman were an attempt to alleviate thetter''s loneliness, but it seemed to have little effect. His sole desire was the embrace of death. Unlike him and in Skirt Destiny, who had attachments and aspirations, the Unfettered Swordsman had none. His only obsession was his own end, which naturally led to profound loneliness.

    The Qingshan Sword Master''s ties to his family prevented him from asking for death. in Skirt Destiny''s fixation on her brother had the same effect. For as long as he was around, she wouldn''t entertain thoughts of ending her life. However, the Unfettered Swordsman was different. His one and only obsession was to draw his final breath.

    "Brother Xiao, why don''t you find yourself a wife?"

    The Unfettered Swordsman shook his head. "Women slow me down when I draw my sword."

    The blue-robed man chuckled in response. While others would only utter such words in jest, he knew that hispanion was serious. Besides his sword, the Unfettered Swordsman had no interest in anything else.

    "Destiny..." the Unfettered Swordsman muttered.

    "Do you think she can let go of her obsession?"

    He couldn''t answer.

    No one knew for sure if Destiny could really let go of her obsession. He truly hoped that she could since that would undoubtedly lead to earth-shattering changes, but would she truly let go?

    The Unfettered Swordsman sighed softly. If it were anyone else, Destiny might be able to, but... that little man had quite a lot on his mind. He was truly capable of handling Destiny even though that was only because Destiny willingly allowed herself to be handled.

    The Unfettered Swordsman sighed again.

    Eventually, the two arrived at the center of the ruins. Not far ahead of them stood a grand hall, its gates towering a thousand meters high.

    Inside the hall were several broken statues and a colossal, blood-stained altar.

    After carefully inspecting the altar, the blue-robed man remarked, "This thing mighte in handy for my grandson in the future."

    With a flick of his sleeve, he enveloped the altar in a mysterious force. However, just as he was about to take it away, a furious roar erupted from within the altar.

    "How dare you touch a sacred artifact!"

    A terrifying aura surged forth and bore down on him. As his brows furrowed, he flicked his sleeve.

    <i>Boom</i>!

    The terrifying aura was instantly shattered.

    "You...!" the voice inside the altar eximed in horror.

    The blue-robed man chuckled. "My grandson is a great guy. Follow him, and you''ll live afortable life, understand?"

    He then proceeded to retrieve the altar.

    The Unfettered Swordsman shook his head as heughed. "Brother Yang, why is there such a big difference in how you treat your son and your grandson?"

    Back then, the blue-robed man had truly left Ye Xuan to his own devices.

    "Destiny spoiled him when she was with him. If I were to spoil him too, wouldn''t he think he''s invincible?" After a deep sigh, he continued, "My grandson is the really unfortunate one. He was left alone from a really young age. He didn''t have anyone by his side. If I don''t lend him a helping hand, how is he supposed to survive?"

    Rendered speechless, the Unfettered Swordsman simply smiled.

    <i>No wonder your son holds such a grudge against you!</i>

    The two stepped into the grand hall. The statues lined up inside were in horrible condition, some even missing limbs.

    ncing at the statues, the blue-robed man eximed, "These must be some of the gods that people worshiped in the past!"

    The Unfettered Swordsman nodded in agreement. He extended his divine sense toward the statues but found nothing¡ªno souls, no consciousness. They seemed to be mere lifeless objects.

    Disappointment flickered in the Unfettered Swordsman''s eyes at the sight. What a futile trip it had been!

    The man in the blue robe shook his head, sharing the sentiment. They had hoped for something divine, but all they found were lifeless statues.

    With his interest waning, the Unfettered Swordsman suggested, "Let''s move on."

    Brother Yang nodded. However, just as they were about to depart, he turned toward a specific spot in the hall, seemingly noticing something. With a casual flick of his sleeve, an ancient book materialized in his hand.

    "This wille in handy for my grandson!"

    As he stowed the book away, the Unfettered Swordsman shook his head in amusement.

    Upon exiting the temple, they were met by a group of elites led by none other than the Temple Master.

    With a faint smile, the leader said, "Gentlemen, you''ve been surrounded."

 Chapter 563: Draw Your Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 563: Draw Your Sword!</h4>

    Surrounded? The two men froze in ce at the Temple Master''s remark. What was happening? They exchanged a puzzled nce, confusion evident in their eyes. What was all this about?

    The Temple Master smiled lightly upon seeing their confused faces. Then, he turned to the man in the blue robe and asked, "You''re Ye Guan''s grandfather?"

    The man in blue nodded slightly. "That''s right."

    "Then, we''ve found the right person."

    The man in blue blinked. "Has my grandson done something wrong?"

    The Temple Master stared deeply at the man in blue. "Yes, and it was quite serious."

    The man in blueughed heartily. "Whatever my grandson has done, I''ll take full responsibility for it."

    "Do you know who we are?" asked the Temple Master.

    Shaking his head, the man in blue admitted, "I don''t."

    Before the Temple Master could speak, the man in blue added, "But it doesn''t matter who you are."

    A cold glint shed in the Temple Master''s eyes narrowed eyes. "Such arrogance."

    The Temple Master suddenly stepped forward and flipped his palm. A zing divine light surged toward the man in blue.

    "Is that all?" asked the man in blue with furrowed brows. Then, he flicked his sleeve, shattering the zing divine light.

    The Temple Master was stunned.

    "Not bad," the Temple Master remarked after a while.

    The man in blue was silent, and the Temple Master dared not underestimate him any longer. His figure trembled, and he took to the sky before chanting an ancient incantation in a low voice.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A divine light erupted from within the Temple Master, piercing the deep void and opening a golden pathway. The golden pathway was emanating an ancient aura.

    The elites of the Temple of the Gods knelt down before the ancient aura.

    "We wee the divine power."

    <i>Divine power!</i>

    The man in blue and the Unfettered Swordsman looked up at the sky. Streams of golden light rushed out of the golden pathway, and they converged at one point, transforming into a golden giant under everyone''s gaze.

    The golden giant stood hundreds of meters tall, and it was wielding a golden colossal sword. It emanated a devastating aura that was seemingly capable of destroying the vast expanse.

    The Temple Master was thrilled to see the golden giant, and he bowed deeply toward it. Naturally, he genuinely respected the gods, as his current strength and status had all been bestowed upon him by the gods.

    The kneeling members of the Temple of the Gods were thrilled as well. After many years, they were witnessing the legendary divine power once again. Although they had entered the Temple of the Gods long ago, they had never really seen a real god before; the gods were like vague concepts to them until now.

    At times, they couldn''t help but question: were there truly gods in this world?

    Upon pping their eyes on the golden giant, however, they knew without a doubt that gods did exist. The golden giant''s appearance was a profound affirmation of their faith, and their belief had gotten even stronger than before.

    From afar, the two men observed the towering figure in the sky with a mix of calmness and disappointment in their eyes. The Unfettered Swordsman also shook his head slightly in displeasure.

    The golden giant lowered its gaze and swung its colossal sword downward.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The starry skies split open, and the vast expanse trembled. The colossal sword carried with it an unstoppable force that rendered everything insignificant.

    However, the man in blue remainedposed, and he casually lifted his sword, thrusting it toward the oing colossal sword.

    A resounding hum echoed, and the man in blue''s sword shattered the giant''s colossal sword¡ªno, even the towering giant itself shattered into pieces. The divine giant was vanquished in just a single move.

    The Temple Master and the members of the Temple of the Gods stood dumbfounded.

    The giant died just like that? Didn''t that giant contain the power of the gods? Howe it died with a mere sword thrust?

    Their bewilderment was so thick that it was palpable.

    Meanwhile, the man in blue turned to the Temple Master and calmly asked, "Why not summon your ''god'' to face us?"

    The Temple Master, shaken to his core, couldn''tprehend how the divine power he had invoked had been dispelled so effortlessly. Doubt and disbelief consumed him: were the gods truly omnipotent?

    His faith wavered, and the inner conflict made him feel anguished. The man in blue nced at the golden pathway before directing his attention to the temple behind them.

    "Are your gods the same as those worshipped in this ruin?"

    The Temple Master hesitated before responding, "Not exactly..."

    Sensing the ambiguity, the man in blue robes pressed on. ¡°So what are they?¡±

    With a heavy sigh, the Temple Master confessed, "I''m not well-versed in ancient history, but I know one thing for sure: there were once numerous gods being worshipped in the Temple of the Gods, and there were perhaps over a hundred of them.

    "However, an internal strife among them led to the downfall of many. Our Temple of the Gods is worshiping the gods that had survived that."

    The man in blue furrowed his brow in confusion. "Internal strife?"

    The Temple Master nodded solemnly in response. "Yes."

    The man in blue asked, "Do you know where to find those surviving gods?"

    The Temple Master shook his head and replied, "No, we''ve never had the means to reach out to the gods; it''s always been the other way around."

    The man in blue nodded in understanding.

    "I see," the man in blue acknowledged before turning to the Unfettered Swordsman with a determined grin.

    "Time to make a move," the man in blue dered.

    The Unfettered Swordsman nodded. "Let''s go."

    The unique aura that they had sensed here had lured them to this ce, and the divine power that the Temple Master had used not too long ago felt the same as that unique aura.

    The gods of the ancient era!

    The two were intrigued by the ancient era''s gods.

    Meanwhile, the Temple Master chose to flee. He turned around and ran away, entering a rift in spacetime in a hurry. However, the man in blue and the Unfettered Swordsman intercepted him in no time.

    The Temple Master froze, and he realized that he had been cornered. The man in blue stared at the Temple Master with a wry smile. "I''m not interested in you, but you''re targeting my grandson, so I cannot let you¡ª"

    The man in blue stopped mid-sentence upon sensing a presence. He whipped around along with the Unfettered Swordsman. There was a spacetime rift in the distance, and a woman d in white robes had walked out of it.

    The woman was none other than Sifan Jing!

    The man in blue and the Unfettered Swordsman were taken aback by her sudden appearance. Sifan Jing approached them slowly, and her gazended on the man in blue.

    The man in blue smirked, asking, "Are you here to protect him?"

    Sifan Jing nced at the Temple Master, who hurriedly bowed.

    "n Leader Jing," the Temple Master said.

    Sifan Jing then turned to the man in blue andmanded, "Draw your sword!"

 Chapter 564: This Dao, I Ask You To Break!

    <h4>Chapter 564: This Dao, I Ask You To Break!</h4>

    <i>Draw your swords!</i>

    "All right!" The man in blue burst out intoughter and flicked his sleeve, sending a streak of sword light flying toward n Leader Jing.

    n Leader Jing remained calm. The next moment, her lips parted. "Immobilize!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The man in blue''s sword curved in mid-air and unexpectedly pinned itself to the ground.

    It happened the moment n Leader Jing''s words echoed through the air.

    "Shatter!" n Leader Jing eximed.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Sword Precursor trembled violently and cracked!

    The man in blueughed boisterously. His figure blurred as he transformed into a streak of sword light that rushed toward n Leader Jing.

    n Leader Jing narrowed her eyes. "Annihte!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Time River was set aze¡ªno, it wasn''t just the Time River; thousands of Great Daos were burning as well!

    Meanwhile, the Temple Master had already decided to run away the moment the battle erupted. If he hadn''t run earlier, he wouldn''t have been unable to run away forever.

    A streak of sword light shattered thousands of Great Daos, making a beeline for n Leader Jing. The man in blue''s sword light remained unstoppable amidst the sea of mes created by the burning of Great Daos.

    n Leader Jing''s eyes¡ªone ck and one white¡ªnarrowed into slits. She clenched her right hand behind her and eximed, "Tribtion!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A vast sea of tribtions manifested, and every single tribtion contained a terrifying power that seemed capable of destroying star fields. To make matters worse, the tribtions didn''t belong to this vast expanse!

    However, the man in blue''s streak of sword remained unstoppable.

    When the streak of sword light was just half a meter away from n Leader Jing, she closed her eyes abruptly and eximed, "Dao!"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    An illusory hand manifested and grabbed the sword light....

    The illusory hand contained an inscrutable power that made even timee to a screeching halt!

    Sifan Jing opened her eyes slowly and muttered, "I hereby open a Dao of my own¡ªa Dao beyond the three thousand Great Daos. This Dao, I ask you to break it!"

    ...

    The Temple Master escaped the Time River with a group of Divine Knights. They fled nonstop until they finally made it back to the Temple of the Gods. Upon returning to the temple, the Temple Master entered a secret chamber.

    He sat in front of five divine statues for several days without uttering a peep.

    Divine power!

    The Temple Master had initiated three divine wars since taking over the Temple of the Gods, and they all ended in failure. The Temple Master couldn''t help but feel a bit puzzled. Howe he had failed every time so far? Was it because the gods were too weak to ensure sess, or had the gods never exerted their full power?

    To be honest, his faith in the gods was beginning to waver.

    Were the gods truly invincible and omnipotent?

    Were the gods truly the creators of the universes throughout the vast expanse?

    If that were the case, how could those two swordsmen shatter their divine power?

    And what about the former n Leader of the Past n, n Leader Jing?

    The Temple Master felt somewhat lost as he stared at the statues of the gods before him.

    "Temple Master." Bishop Yuan''s voice abruptly echoed from the outside.

    Snapping out of his thoughts, the Temple Master nced at the five statues of gods before turning around to leave the chamber.

    Bishop Yuan bowed slightly and said, "The divine war..."

    The Temple Master calmly replied, "They managed to escape."

    "Escaped?" Bishop Yuan was taken aback, seemingly unable toprehend it.

    The Temple Master nodded slightly and said, "They were extremely fast, and we couldn''t catch up."

    The truth of their defeat couldn''t be revealed. Some matters needed to be handled discreetly. Otherwise, the faith system of the Realm of the Gods would copse, which would be a disaster for the Temple of the Gods.

    Bishop Yuan''s face darkened. He didn''t expect that the two swordsmen would actually be able to escape the Temple Master''s pursuit.

    The Temple Master stared at Bishop Yuan and said, "I will seclude myself for a period of time. You will have full authority over the Temple of the Gods while I am in seclusion."

    With that, the Temple Master turned around and left. The Temple Master had many burning questions that needed answers. The Old Era that even the Divine Book had no records about was especially concerning. Most importantly, the Temple Master had to know the reason behind the gods'' disappearance.

    The Temple Master had to reaffirm his faith. He had never considered betraying his gods, as they had helped him in his most desperate times. He wouldn''t betray the gods, but he wanted to know the truth.

    Bishop Yuan froze in ce, wanting to ask something, but the Temple Master had already left. Bishop Yuan frowned. His intuition was telling him that something was amiss. What exactly had happened during the recent divine war?

    Just as Bishop Yuan was about to fall into deep contemtion, an old man suddenly appeared behind him. The old man bowed respectfully and said, "Bishop, there''s a report. Two extremely talented students have emerged from the Divine Academy"

    Bishop Yuan was curious, "<i>Extremely</i> talented?"

    "Yes."

    "How talented are they again?"

    "Extremely talented."

    "Train them well," Bishop Yuan said with a nod. Then, he seemed to have recalled something and asked once again, "Have they found the whereabouts of thatdy in white and the Sword Master?"

    "We are still investigating."

    Bishop Yuan''s eyes narrowed. "Tell them to pick up the pace and keep a close eye on Ye Guan."

    The old man bowed and left.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was still locked in a fierce battle against White-Skirt Destiny in the world inside the tiny pagoda. The two had been battling for months; more and more Mortal Veins had been appearing on Ye Guan''s fleshly body. His Mortal Bloodline had also be stronger to the point that even the Mad Demon Bloodline could no longer suppress itpletely.

    Ye Guan''sbat prowess was off the charts, and it was all due to the fact that he had been fighting while mad. It was his first time maintaining such a state of mind for such a long time.

    It had to be known that the madness of the Mad Demon Bloodline had the special characteristic of strengthening him endlessly. Moreover, Ye Guan also had the Mortal Bloodline and the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline, which provided him with strength.

    Ye Guan''s strength had reached a terrifying level, but White-Skirt Destiny was still fighting him as if she were an adult fighting a baby. She seemed to be growing stronger alongside Ye Guan, and she didn''t allow Ye Guan to surpass her at all.

    Just then, White-Skirt Destiny forced Ye Guan to retreat with a sword strike.

    Ye Guan flew backward, and White-Skirt Destiny swiftly closed the distance between them, appearing right in front of Ye Guan. Ye Guan attempted to attack, but a terrifying sword intent enveloped him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was instantly suppressed!

    White-Skirt Destiny ced her right hand on Ye Guan''s shoulder and pressed down.

    The three bloodlines within Ye Guan were instantly suppressed, but shockingly, the three bloodlines actually fought back, forcing back White-Skirt Destiny''s sword intent.

    A hint of astonishment shed in White-Skirt Destiny''s eyes.

    Ye Guan''s strength had brought her many surprises, and his bloodlines had astounded her the most, as they seemed capable of providing Ye Guan with an endless stream of power.

    White-Skirt Destiny reckoned that Ye Guan would be even stronger until the battle was over. In the end, White-Skirt Destiny had no choice but to take Ye Guan seriously.

    It was worth noting that Ye Guan wasn''t merged with Ao Qianqian. Once the two were merged, Ye Guan''s prowess would skyrocket once again.

    White-Skirt Destiny suppressed the three bloodlines within Ye Guan.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Guan''s demeanor returned to normal.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly and stood up straight upon seeing White-Skirt Destiny.

    He looked down at himself and saw that he was covered with many different strange patterns. Ye Guan looked up at White-Skirt Destiny and asked, "Aunt, what happened to me?"

    White-Skirt Destiny replied, "It''s ny percentplete."

    Ye Guan was stunned. "Ny percentplete?"

    White-Skirt Destiny nodded and stared at the patterns on Ye Guan. "Feel it for yourself."

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and clenched his right hand into a fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan instantly felt the existence of extreme power inside him. It surged from within him, billowing out like the wind. The power seemed endless, and he felt like he had just activated the Mad Demon Bloodline, even though it was currently inactive.

    Mortal Power!

    Ye Guan eximed, "Aunt, is this the legendary Mortal Power?!"

    White-Skirt Destiny nodded. "Yeah, kinda."

    Ye Guan sensed something amiss in White-Skirt Destiny''s words, "Kinda?"

    White-Skirt Destiny smiled, "Your Mortal Bloodline is inherited; you were not enlightened to it yourself. In other words, it''s an "acquired" Mortal Bloodline, not an innate Mortal Bloodline.

    "There''s a huge difference between your Mortal Bloodline and <i>her </i>Mortal Bloodline."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He had never really thought about that. His aunt had risen to fight the heavens, and her efforts had resulted in her obtaining the Mortal Bloodline and a Mortal Physique. In contrast, he hadn''t done anything extraordinary, but he still ended up with a Mortal Bloodline.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but think that his Mortal Bloodline was a watered-down version of his aunt''s Mortal Bloodline.

    Mortal Bloodline: "..."

    At first, it was just an assumption, but White-Skirt Destiny''s words convinced Ye Guan that there was a huge difference between his Mortal Bloodline and his in-Skirt Aunt''s Mortal Bloodline.

    White-Skirt Destiny added, "The reason your Mortal Physique hasn''t truly reached its peak is that it''s stillcking something, but I don''t know exactly what it needs to reach the peak. It''s just a feeling, but... fighting won''t allow us to take that final step..."

    "What if I need enlightenment to take that step?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Enlightenment?" White-Skirt Destiny was stunned.

    "I can also feel that my physique and bloodline have encountered a bottleneck. I think fighting and cultivating isn''t enough to squeeze through that bottleneck.

    "I think it''s simr to my Mad Demon Bloodline. I need to be ''mad'' for the bloodline to unleash its true power. Perhaps this Mortal Bloodline needs something like that as well..." Ye Guan said.

    White-Skirt Destiny smiled. "Well, it''s all on you to find out."

    "Back when I met Aunt in Skirt Destiny, I really regret not asking her for advice," Ye Guan remarked, and a hint of worry shed in his eyes.

    in-Skirt Destiny!

    Ye Guan wondered whether she had managed to escape from the clutches of the Evil Dao or not, and an inexplicable pressure bored down on Ye Guan at the thought.

    Seeing the concern in Ye Guan''s eyes, White-Skirt Destiny smiled and pointed out. "Are you worried about in-Skirt Destiny?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "The Evil Dao is just too terrifying that I..."

    "Don''t worry about her. She can''t defeat her, but she''ll definitely have no issues escaping with how fast her sword flight is..." White-Skirt Destiny muttered, but she suddenly felt a pang of guilt.

 Chapter 565: First God

    <h4>Chapter 565: First God</h4>

    <i>Fleeing?</i> Ye Guan still found it hard to believe that his in-skirt aunt couldn''t defeat the Evil Dao. In fact, he was suspicious of it. His instincts were telling him that something was wrong here.

    Ye Guan''s days as a greenhorn were long over. His strength still wasn''t on par with top-tier supreme elites like the Evil Dao, but he wasn''t considered weak. Plus, he had seen quite a bit of the world as well, which meant his horizons had been broadened.

    The Evil Dao was strong! However, Ye Guan felt that in-Skirt Destiny was stronger than the Evil Dao. Could it be that in-Skirt Destiny was in cahoots with White-Skirt Destiny to deceive him?

    Ye Guan thought about it, but he felt that it was unlikely. After all, top-tier supreme elites like his in-skirt aunt were unlikely to deceive people, and White-Skirt Destiny seemed honest and upright; she didn''t seem like the type to deceive others.

    Seeing Ye Guan lost in thought, White-Skirt Destiny feared he might be overthinking and quickly said, "Don''t dwell on it. The priority is to improve your strength. You know, your Sister Zhen only has less than ten years left..."

    <i>Sister Zhen! </i>Ye Guan instantly sobered up. <i>That''s right! Despite Sister Zhen''s strength, she only had less than ten years left¡ªten years!</i>

    Ye Guan clenched his fists. Could he be invincible in just ten years? It wasn''t a matter of possibilities; he had to do it¡ªhe had to be invincible in just ten years!

    Otherwise, who would be able to oppose the Evil Dao once she had broken free and assimted the Virtuous Dao?

    "Aunt, let''s return to the Dark Emperor World!" Ye Guan urged. He needed to go back and discuss with his mother how to be even stronger in a short period of time!

    White-Skirt Destiny was about to speak when a figure in ck suddenly appeared not too far away from Ye Guan. The person in ck bowed respectfully and said, "Young Master, the Pavilion Master has told you to return to the Dark Emperor World immediately."

    Ye Guan''s heart tightened. "What happened?"

    "The Pavilion Master is nning to attack the Past n."

    <i>Attack the Past n?</i> Ye Guan and White-Skirt Destiny exchanged nces, both somewhat surprised. They had not expected Qin Guan to n an attack against the Past n. Without further thought, Ye Guan said, "Let''s go."

    The three of them disappeared on the spot.

    ...

    <strong>Dark Emperor World...</strong>

    Ye Guan saw many familiar faces in the Dark Emperor World. An Nanjing, the maidens of the Nether Pce, people from Ye Xuan''s father''s era, people from the Yang n, and even people from the True Universe. These top-tier supreme elites had all gathered in the Dark Emperor World!

    Obviously, it was Qin Guan''s doing.

    Was the Yang n easy to bully? Certainly not!

    The Past n mobilized all its forces and called upon countless powerful individuals from the Time River just to kill Ye Guan. The Past n''s actions had forced Ye Guan into dire states, and there were a few times when he almost died.

    They couldn''t let the Past n go.

    Ady in green stood next to Qin Guan, and her name was Su Qingshi.

    Ye Guan sat beneath them, feeling a bit pathetic. He was the weakest in the entire hall.

    His older sister, Ye An, was standing next to him. In terms of seniority, the two siblings were at rock bottom; even Erya and Little White often referred to them as their grandchildren.

    Ye Guan nced at Ye An beside him.

    Ye An was wearing a light red long dress, and as usual, her expression was rather cold.

    The siblings didn''t say anything to each other despite meeting gazes. Ye Guan had also figured out his older sister''s personality, so he knew that she was the type who wouldn''t take the initiative to speak.

    Ye Guan tugged at Ye An''s sleeve and said, "Big Sis."

    Ye An turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before asking, "Do you want to inherit the family business? You can be the ruler of the Guanxuan Universe."

    "Are you asking for a beating?"

    "... "

    "If I inherit the family business, what are you going to do?"

    "I''ll go and cultivate."

    Ye An cast a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. "Dream on."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Ye An suddenly asked, "Do you have strands of Ancestral Origin?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Mmhm."

    Ye An extended her right hand.

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>What does that mean?</i>

    Ye An turned to Ye Guan and exined, "Father said that siblings should share the good stuff."

    "Why don''t you share yours with me?" Ye Guan said, feeling a bit dumbfounded.

    "I don''t have any strands to share. How can I share when I have none?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say, but Ye An''s hand was still extended toward him.

    Ye Guan hesitated before taking out a strand of Ancestral Origin and handing it over to Ye An.

    Ye An looked at it before putting it away. "Thank you."

    "..."

    Just then, Qin Guan took out a map. She examined the map and then pointed at a certain location. "First of all, let''s take down the Past n."

    Su Qingshi suddenly said, "The Temple of the Gods is one of the Past n''s backers."

    "Yes, I''ve investigated the Temple of the Gods. They''re from a hundred billion years ago, and the so-called gods they worshipe from the Old Era. However, the Old Era is an era shrouded in mystery, so we haven''t been able to find any information about it so far."

    Qin Guan swept her gaze across everyone and added, "But from what I know, the Temple of the Gods is rted to the Evil Dao..."

    Everyone in the hall stared deeply at Qin Guan.

    Ye Guan also looked at her and asked, "Rted to the Evil Dao?"

    Qin Guan nodded. "Recorded history only spans a hundred billion years, and the period beyond that is referred to as the Old Era. The Evil Dao does not belong to any of the known eras and her origin..."

    Qin Guan looked up at the entrance of the hall and said, "Great Daoist Brush Master, why don''t youe and exin to everyone?"

    <i>The Great Daoist Brush Master? </i>Ye Guan turned and saw a middle-aged man walking slowly into the hall. The middle-aged man was none other than the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master swept his gaze across everyone and smiled.

    "Hello, everyone!"

    Everyone merely looked at him.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master felt a bit embarrassed, as he was the only outsider among them. It was the reason he had been hesitating earlier. It was a family meeting, so what was an outsider like him going to do in such a meeting?

    Qin Guan smiled. "Elder, please enlighten us."

    Who understood history the best? Without a doubt, it was the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master said, "The Great Dao is actually connected to the Temple of the Gods."

    The people in the hall frowned.

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he asked, "Isn''t the Great Dao above everything?"

    "Of course not." The Great Daoist Brush Master chuckled and said, "The one above everything is the so-called the First God in the Temple of the Gods."

    Ye Guan was curious. "The First God?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded slightly, and there was a hint of respect in his eyes as he exined, "He was the first god of the Old Era, and he was a true god in the truest sense of the word."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master swept his gaze across everyone before continuing, "He''s the creator of both the Old Era and the current era."

    The expressions of the people in the hall changed slightly.

    <i>He''s the creator of the vast expanse?</i>

    "The Great Dao, destiny, and reincarnation¡ªhe was the one who proposed these three concepts. There was order in his era, and a myriad beings lived harmoniously. It was the best era in history, as there was no war at the time.

    "During that era, initiating wars andmitting evil deeds would attract divine retribution. Moreover, the myriad beings had truly submitted to him..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed softly and added, "And he became a god, not because he had said so, but because the myriad beings at that time had acknowledged him as a god. They revered him as a god..."

    Ye Guan was moved. <i>The myriad beings had acknowledged him as a god? </i>

    The Great Daoist Brush Master said, "The myriad beings at the time respected him genuinely, so he had umted a terrifying amount of faith power. Of course, he was so strong that faith power was nothing to him."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nced at Ye Guan and added, "Moreover, he was the only god possessing all aspects of humanity."

    Ye Guan asked in a low voice, "All aspects of humanity?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded and exined, "Yes. He did not have even a trace of divinity. He had established the Great Dao, established both reincarnation and order, civilized all races, and created a truly peaceful vast expanse.

    "Unfortunately..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed and shook his head.

    Ye Guan asked, "What happened?"

    "Upon bing invincible, someone would eventually be bored. After all, it was lonely at the top. He got so bored that he did something drastic..." The Great Daoist Brush Master trailed off.

    "Are you intentionally trying to keep us in suspense?" Ye Qingqing chimed in.

    At Ye Qingqing''s remark, the Great Daoist Brush Master chuckled awkwardly and continued, "He wanted to know what it feels like to possess divinity. My guess is that he wanted to ascend to a higher level, so he attempted to possess all aspects of divinity while ascending.

    "Unfortunately, he had overestimated his humanity and had underestimated divinity."

    Ye Guan asked, "Did his divinity overpower his humanity?"

    "That''s right." The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded. "After possessing all aspects of divinity, his temperament changed drastically. The myriad beings and his beloved vast expanse became insignificant in his eyes.

    "Moreover, he began to have desires¡ªthe desire to seek defeat and to be even stronger."

    Ye Guan frowned. Wasn''t that simr to the Unfettered Swordsman''s quest?

    Ye Guan collected his thoughts and asked, "And then?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master replied, "Self-destruction."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Self-destruct?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded, "What I know is that in order to prevent himself from endangering his beloved vast expanse, he chose to self-destruct.

    "The divinity he possessed had transformed him into the most dangerous god that this vast expanse has ever witnessed. However, I don''t know why he chose to self-destruct for the sake of the vast expanse, even though he had already be divine.

    "My spection is that perhaps someone or something has somehow managed to awaken a trace of his humanity."

    Qin Guan asked, "What about the gods after him?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s face showed disdain as he replied, "Those so-called gods after him were nothing more than self-proimed idiots ying around."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Elder, who is more powerful? The First God or my father?"

    All eyes in the hall turned to the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s expression stiffened. He had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 566: Father Will Return It

    <h4>Chapter 566: Father Will Return It</h4>

    <i>What kind of question is that? </i>The Great Daoist Brush Master had no idea what to say.

    Everyone stared at the Great Daoist Brush Master, and Ye Qingqing''s gaze was particrly unfriendly.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nced at Ye Guan before saying, "The Sword Master is invincible!"

    He naturally knew what to say at this critical juncture. This wasn''t the time for jokes, as everyone in Ye Guan''s family was here! If he had chosen the First God, he would have simply courted his death.

    Moreover, the Great Daoist Brush Master felt the gazes of the three Destinynding on him. Their deep gazes were enough for the Great Daoist Brush Master to deduce that they''d pull out their swords and cut him down if he had given the wrong answer.

    At the Great Daoist Brush Master''s words, Ye Qingqing calmly said, "You don''t have to sugarcoat things. We''re not unreasonable people."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master fell silent. <i>You''re the most unreasonable among every single Destiny, so how dare you say that!</i>

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was really at a loss. Of course, he could never express his thoughts out loud. The Great Daoist Brush Master believed that ck-Skirt Destiny would chase him with her sword for hundreds of years.

    She had that <i>kind</i> of temperament, after all...

    The Great Daoist Brush Masterposed himself and said, "After the First God''s self-destruction, the Dao Hall he had founded was renamed the Temple of the Gods. At first, his followers remained steadfast and abided strictly by the order and the rules he had established.

    "However, their ambitions and desires began to show up. For the sake of power and position, they created conflicts. The civil war within the Temple of the Gods caused the copse of the order and the Great Dao, bringing upon a period of darkness to the vast expanse."

    "What happened next?"

    "Five gods emerged victorious, and they became controllers of the Temple of the Gods. However, their attitude toward all living beings had shifted from service to envement."

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he asked, "What about the Great Dao?"

    "Without the First God, the Great Dao developed its own ambitions and desires. The Great Dao was established to maintain the order of the universe, but it eventually became the supreme Great Dao and started manipting the myriad beings..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head and said, "In short, everyone has ambitions and desires. Those desires and ambitions had to be culled, or they''d grow wildly like weeds until they had eventually devoured everything..."

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan asked with some confusion, "Why is the Temple of the Gods working with the Past n?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master exined, "The gods who won are not from this era, and the current leader of the Temple of the Gods is too ambitious for his own good. It is unfortunate, but he''s a few brain cells short, and he''s too weak as well.

    "The n Leader of the Past n had promised him that the Temple of the Gods would have their own private chunk of the vast expanse to control in exchange for killing you."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Their own private chunk of the vast expanse to control?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded. "Actually, I suspect that the n Leader is being influenced by quasi-gods behind the scenes.

    "Those quasi-gods have always been looking for ways to reach the First God''s level and be true gods themselves. Unfortunately, I have zero evidence, and those pseudo-gods have been missing for a very long time now. I''ve sent people to investigate them, but there''s been no news so far."

    Ye Guan asked, "How does one be a true god?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked at Ye Guan and replied. "You cannot be a god by proiming yourself as one. If you want to be a true god, then you need the acknowledgement of the myriad beings, and they have to acknowledge you from the bottom of their hearts. In addition, they must also be willing to worship you as a god.

    "Once those conditions are met, you can then say that you''re a true god."

    "I think the n Leader of the Past n is more dangerouspared to the Temple of the Gods," Ye Guan said.

    The white-robed woman and the Evil Dao were the strongest enemies that Ye Guan had encountered so far. To make matters worse, Ye Guan felt like the white-robed woman was beyond the Evil Dao.

    In a nutshell, the white-robed woman was an extremely dangerous individual!

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded slightly at Ye Guan''s words and said, "Indeed, she poses a greater threat than that of the Temple of the Gods. However, I believe that for now, we should deal with the Past n and the Temple of the Gods before dealing with her.

    "I even think that we should prioritize the Realm of the Gods, which is under the Temple of the Gods. The Realm of the Gods is extremely vast; It is a universe with countless worlds and billions upon billions of living beings. Upon conquering that universe, we can then begin to establish a new order."

    "Establish a new order?"

    "Yes. Establishing a new order is like opening up a new path..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared at Qin Guan in the distance and smiled. "I believe that Pavilion Master Qin has the same idea, right?"

    Qin Guan smiled faintly. "Yes."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was right. She was indeed nning to open up a new path, but it was all for Ye Guan''s sake.

    Assisting Ye Guan in establishing apletely new order and helping him forge a path for himself was the Time Pavilion''s raison d''etre. Qin Guan couldn''t just stand idly by, as the following events would affect her son''s future.

    Ye Guan nced at Qin Guan beside him, but he did not say anything. However, he felt incredibly warm inside. He had known long ago that his mother had done many things for him behind the scenes. She had never said anything about it and had simply done what she had to do in silence.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master suddenly asked, "Are you sure you want tounch an attack against the Past n?"

    Qin Guan nodded. "We need to take down the Past n before anything else. Once we''re done with them, we can then handle the Time Reversers."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded. "Indeed. When do we begin?"

    Qin Guan rose slowly and said, "Now."

    <i>Now? </i>The Great Daoist Brush Master nced at Qin Guan and nodded. "All right."

    With that, he turned around and was about to leave when Ye Guan grabbed the Great Daoist Brush Master''s arm.

    "Wait."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master cast a wary gaze upon Ye Guan. "What is it?"

    "Well..." Ye Guan sounded innocent as he said," To escape, I had to issue some rewards in your name, and those rewards are strands of Ancestral Origin..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master''s expression changed drastically. "No, no, I do not honor any of those!"

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and said, "Senior, you''ll have to contribute something. Otherwise, our reputation will bepletely ruined."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master red at Ye Guan. "Why did you have to issue rewards in my name? Couldn''t you use your own name?"

    "No one would have believed me if I had done that," Ye Guan replied.

    The corners of the Great Daoist Brush Master''s mouth twitched.

    Ye Guan pulled the Great Daoist Brush Master outside the hall and said, "Senior, you really have to contribute something."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head. "Strands of Ancestral Origin are too precious... I actually don''t have any strands."

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim as he replied, "Senior, if you were someone else, I would have believed you, but we''re talking about <i>you</i> here, after all."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was puzzled. "What do you mean?"

    "Have you already forgotten who you are, Senior? You''re the most extraordinary person to have ever existed. Strands of Ancestral Origin are indeed precious, but I believe they should be easy for you to obtain."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head. "You can''t imagine the value of a strand of Ancestral Origin, especially in this era."

    Ye Guan asked, "Were there strands of Ancestral Origin in the Old Era?"

    "Yes, but they were scarce, even in the Old Era," the Great Daoist Brush Master said. Then, he sighed softly and added, "During the era of the First God, there were countless strands of Ancestral Origin, much like today''s spiritual energy.

    "However, the internal strife among the higher-ups of the Realm of the Gods, the copse of that universe itself, and the Great Dao''s breakdown have led to the increasing rarity of Ancestral Origin.

    "The gods at the time had monopolized them as well, which made strands of Ancestral Origin extremely rare. Nowadays, there are barely any strands of Ancestral Origin, and only a few top-tier supreme elites can acquire a few through special means."

    "The gods had monopolized the strands of Ancestral Origin at the time?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded and exined. "Yes, and it''s all because they didn''t want to witness the rise of supreme elites. Strands of Ancestral Origin were keys to bing invincible. Without them, the absolute limit at the time was bing a Sovereign.

    "In other words, having control over strands of Ancestral Origin means having control over the number of supreme elites."

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding. "I see."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master opened his palm and presented a storage ring to Ye Guan. "There are five strands of Ancestral Origin in this ring. Remember, these strands are extremely precious, so you better not give them away so easily."

    With that, the Great Daoist Brush Master turned around and walked away.

    Ye Guan hurriedly eximed, "Thank you, Senior!"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master waved his hand before disappearing into the distant sky.

    Ye Guan was about to put the storage ring away when a young woman walked up to him. She was none other than Ye An.

    Ye Guan hurriedly put the storage ring away.

    Ye An calmly said, "Lil Bro."

    "Mmm?"

    Ye An looked at Ye Guan without saying a word.

    "Big Sis, if you have something to say to me, just go ahead and say it..."

    Ye An nced at the storage ring on Ye Guan''s hand but remained silent.

    Ye Guan said firmly, "Big Sis, stealing is not appropriate between siblings!

    Ye An looked at Ye Guan calmly and said, "I''m not that kind of person."

    Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief, but Ye An suddenly said, "I need to borrow something from you. Lend me some strands of Ancestral Origin. Father will pay you back for me."

    Little Pagoda was speechless, and Ye Guan was speechless as well¡ªno, he wentpletely numb.

    <i>My father is going to pay it back for you? Damn it! You''re the one who''s going to borrow from me, and I''m supposed to go and collect payment from Father? </i>Ye Guan couldn''t believe that his sister would say such shameless words. It was just too absurd!

    "If you don''t believe in our father, then surely you''ll believe in our grandfather''s integrity."

    Ye Guan and Little Pagoda were dumbfounded.

    Ye An stared at the quiet Ye Guan, "Brother, you won''t refuse to lend me, will you?"

    Ye Guan thought briefly before opening his palm and sending a strand of Ancestral Origin toward Ye An.

    Ye An epted the strand.

    Ye Guan suddenly smiled, "No need to return it; what''s mine is yours. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask me. I won''t bat an eyelid even if you want to take Master Pagoda from me.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ye An looked at Ye Guan. "Are you serious?"

    "Absolutely."

    "Then, lend me a bit more strands of Ancestral Origin."

    Ye Guan didn''t hesitate and handed over the storage ring that the Great Daoist Brush Master had handed over to him. Four strands of Ancestral Origin were inside, excluding the strand that Ye Guan had taken out earlier.

    Ye An epted the storage ring and left.

    Ye Guan didn''t say anything.

    After taking just two steps away, Ye An turned to look at Ye Guan. Momentster, she opened her palm, and a storage ring flew to Ye Guan. Ye An did not even wait for Ye Guan''s response and left directly.

    Ye Guan smiled, but he was stunned to see what was inside the storage ring.

    The storage ring contained a whopping ten strands of Ancestral Origin!

    Ye Guan looked up and stared deeply at Ye An in the distance. "Big Sis?"

    Ye An didn''t even look back as she said, "Mother gave me ten strands of Ancestral Origin, and I''m giving you half."

    Ye Guan looked down at the storage ring in his hand and felt warm inside.

 Chapter 567: The Young Man He Once Was

    <h4>Chapter 567: The Young Man He Once Was</h4>

    The meeting was over by the time Ye Guan returned to the main hall.

    Qin Guan was the only one left in the main hall, seemingly waiting for Ye Guan.

    Qin Guan smiled at Ye Guan and said, "We''ll attack tomorrow."

    "All right."

    Qin Guan suddenly grabbed Ye Guan''s hand. "Activate your Mortal Bloodline."

    Ye Guan immediately activated his Mortal Bloodline, and his arms were instantly riddled with Mortal Veins.

    Qin Guan stroked his Mortal Veins gently with surprise shing in her eyes. "You truly have the Mortal Physique."

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised. "Mother, do you know anything about the Mortal Bloodline?"

    Qin Guan smiled. "I know a little."

    "Please tell me."

    "We would have to talk about your aunt, in-Skirt Destiny. She''s an extraordinary person, and she has never really cared about the Mortal Bloodline and the Mortal Physique. At her level, the bloodline powers have no meaning."

    Ye Guan solemnly said, "So, I have no choice but to embark on this journey blind?"

    Qin Guan chuckled. "Going at it blind may not necessarily be a bad thing."

    Ye Guan was stunned, and then he smiled, saying, "I understand."

    Ye Guan understood what Qin Guan was trying to say. In a nutshell, there were many things Ye Guan had to do by himself, and this was one of those things.

    Qin Guan held Ye Guan''s hand as they walked out of the hall. When they reached the door, she looked up at the sky and said softly, "Your father and I once argued about you. We argued about letting you live freely. My wish is for you to live happily and not suffer as he did."

    "Then, why did you change your mind?"

    "Because your father was right. Nobody wants to live an ordinary life in this kind of world. He said that we should let you choose, and you definitely wouldn''t settle as a nouveau riche."

    "True."

    "This world needs an order. Your father was supposed to establish it, but he''s not suitable."

    "Is it because of his divinity?"

    Qin Guan shook her head and said, "It''s because of your aunt, in-Skirt Destiny."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    "Do you know who''s the most dangerous person in this world?"

    "Is it... my in-skirt aunt?"

    "Bingo!"

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why?"

    Qin Guan whispered, "Because her divinity is the purest..."

    Ye Guan still looked puzzled.

    Qin Guan smiled at that and asked, "What do you think of her? She''s pretty nice, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I haven''t spent much time with her, but she''s really nice to me."

    "Well, she''s only nice to you. Do you know how she treats others?" Qin Guan shook her head and said, "She''d show some humanity while she''s with you and your father, but her indifference toward others is like how you would treat an ant..."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    in-Skirt Destiny could indeed be <i>very </i>cold, but her coldness wasn''t in a haughty way; her coldness was indeed as Qin Guan had described. It was like she was looking down on others as if she was at a height they couldn''t even imagine reaching.

    "Her divinity and humanity are both very pure; you could say that they''re extremely pure..."

    "Mother, are you worried that her divinity will one day suppress her humanity?"

    "That is not going to happen, but I''m afraid she might do something unexpected. Your father is worried, too. It''s a worry that did note out of nowhere. We feel that she might do something drastic.

    "That''s the reason your father agreed to let her reincarnate."

    <i>An uncontroble in-Skirt Destiny? Damn! </i>Ye Guan''s expression darkened. The mere thought of having to deal with an out-of-control in-Skirt Destiny was enough to send a shiver down Ye Guan''s spine.

    "She''s worried about your father, and she''ll stay that way until your father takes that <i>final </i>step. Considering that, she''s not going to do <i>certain </i>things. However, it might be a different story once your father can finally protect himself..."

    Qin Guan looked up at the sky with eyes full of worry. "She said that she wants to live once more by reincarnating. But... what is the point of that? Is it to have no regrets before taking that <i>final </i>step, or is it for her humanity to suppress her divinity?"

    Seeing Qin Guan''s worried expression, Ye Guan smiled and said, "Mother, perhaps we''re both overthinking it."

    Qin Guan looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression was solemn as he said, "in-Skirt Aunt is not someone who can be measured by ordinary standards. Regardless of what she intends to do, I believe she won''t abandon Father.

    "I think it''s really great to have someone or something to care about. It doesn''t matter even if you''re a god or a mere human. What''s the point of bing invincible when one has lost their desires and beloved ones?"

    Qin Guan chuckled. "Indeed."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Let in-Skirt Aunt and Father handle their own affairs!"

    "Yes, I''ll let them decide."

    "Mother, I want to go somewhere else and experience things on my own once we''re done with everything here."

    Qin Guan was surprised. "What do you mean?"

    "I want to settle down," Ye Guan said solemnly. He truly wanted to settle down. He had been missing those days in the Milky Way, and he believed that those days were what life was all about!

    Moreover, Ye Guan felt that one didn''t necessarily have to fight to cultivate. His circumstances had been pushing him along all this time; he had gotten really strong, but he was aware that he had reached a bottleneck. Simply put, his strength had reached a certain level, but his state of mind wasgging behind.

    After a moment of silence, Qin Guan nodded and said, "All right, no matter what you do, I''ll support you."

    Ye Guan felt warm inside. "Thank you."

    Qin Guan tapped Ye Guan''s head lightly, feeling a bit dissatisfied, "Who says ''thank you'' to their own mother? Don''t say that next time."

    Ye Guan grinned. "Okay."

    Qin Guan ruffled Ye Guan''s hair, and her eyes were filled with tenderness as she said, "I want you to remember that if you no longer want to shoulder these burdens one day, then go ahead and quiet. Live whatever life you want to live, and I will support you."

    Qin Guan would be happy if Ye Guan managed to reach that <i>step</i>, but it was fine even if he couldn''t reach it.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    "Go ahead and greet those girls from the True Universe," Qin Guan said, smiling.

    Cirou and Cizhen! Ye Guan smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t say anything.

    Qin Guan shook her head and said, "Handle your affairs yourself, but let me say one thing: don''t disappoint them."

    "I won''t," said Ye Guan with a nod.

    Qin Guan chuckled. "Go!"

    Ye Guan nodded and turned around to leave.

    Just then, Little Pagoda sighed softly.

    Ye Guan was puzzled, "Little Pagoda, why sigh?"

    "Nothing..." Little Pagoda whispered, "Just feeling a bit emotional."

    Ye Guan asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s just that..." Little Pagoda said, "If Master''s mother hadn''t died back then... I believe he wouldn''t have be so extreme..."

    <i>Master? Is Master Pagoda talking about Grandfather?</i> Ye Guan''s voice grew heavy as he said, "Little Pagoda, you''ve said that multiple times by now, but is he really <i>that</i> extreme?"

    "Your Grandfather used to be truly indifferent to life and death, and he used to be the type to do whatever he wanted. He had endured more hardships than you and your fatherbined. At that time, he had neither sisters nor rtives; it felt like we were walking down the path to self-destruction rather than to the summit."

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment before replying, "I''m grateful for Grandfather''s past hardships. After all, his hardships had led to me and father''s prosperous days."

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at a hall where Cirou was handling official business. Her abilities were unquestionable, and her main task at the moment was to assist Qin Guan in handling a variety of affairs.

    Cirou was slightly surprised to see Ye Guan. "Cijing is in the cultivation room."

    With that, Cirou looked down at the documents on her desk and continued working.

    "I came here to find you," said Ye Guan. Then, he smiled wryly and added, "I''m sorry."

    Cirou stared calmly at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you need something?"

    "Can we talk?"

    Cirou gestured toward the pile of documents in front of her without saying a word.

    Ye Guan remained silent as well.

    After a moment of silence, Cirou nodded. "Okay."

    The two left the hall and walked toward a distant garden.

    Ye Guan whispered, "I''m sorry."

    Cirou cast a bewildered gaze at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and exined, "Actually, I''ve been wanting to apologize to you for a while now, but I''ve never really had the chance until now."

    "Apologize for what?" Cirou asked.

    Ye Guan whispered, "You know..."

    Cirou was silent.

    "I''ve experienced many things and learned many things. I realized that I was a bit childish. I was self-righteous, and I had been refusing to handle my affairs properly; my ridiculous ego has also led me to act in a certain <i>extreme </i>way..."

    Ye Guan stared at Cirou and shook his head. "I feel ashamed just talking about it."

    Cirou was still silent.

    Ye Guan added, "After discovering my family''s existence, I often thought that others were only treating me well because of my rtives. Looking back, I think I simplycked confidence. I was not only weak, but I also had an ego along with a bad temper..."

    Ye Guan looked up at the distant horizon, and his hands clenched slowly into fists.

    "What kind of person would I be without my rtives? Perhaps I would still be hard-working, but there are definitely some people I''d never get to meet in my lifetime. Like you, Aunt Qingqing, and the people of the Yang n..."

    The ruthlessness of the world became clearer and clearer to him as he climbed up the ranks. There were some circles that were simply inessible, and it wasn''t a matter of hard work.

    And there were lucky people born into those circles...

    People were truly unique from one another.

    <i>Was it really my own efforts that brought me to where I am today at such a young age?</i>

    <i>To put it harshly, even a pig could easily reach my position if they had the same headstart as me. I''ve been avoiding that fact all this while, and I''ve often boasted about relying only on myself and no one else... how absurd is this ego of mine... </i>

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly. He finally had a deeper understanding of himself.

    What was scarier than ignorance was unknowingly being ignorant, and the scariest scenario that could happen was harming one''s beloved ones through one''s ignorance.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and stared at Cirou, "I''m really sorry..."

    Just then, Cirou grabbed Ye Guan''s hand.

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    "There were times when you''d be unfamiliar in my eyes, and it all started when you discovered your roots. Thinking about it now, however, I realized that it wasn''t actually that strange.

    "I mean, who can always remain steady throughout the ups and downs of life? Who can always stay true to themselves with power in their hands? Who hasn''t struggled with their identity and self-confidence?"

    "I''ve been waiting..." Cirou trailed off. Then, she smiled before continuing, "Good thing I''ve been waiting for you¡ªthe young man from Ancient Deste City..."

 Chapter 568: Five On One, We Have The Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 568: Five On One, We Have The Advantage</h4>

    Life itself was cultivation, and it was impossible for everyone to stay true to themselves withoutmitting any mistakes

    Everyone would inevitably experience moments of confusion.

    Everyone would inevitably feel confused.

    Of course, Ye Guan was not an exception.

    It was like a beggar suddenly inheriting billions. Could they stay grounded and not be swayed?

    Ye Guan stared at Cirou and whispered, "Have you been waiting for me all this time?"

    Cirou nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Are you not angry at me?"

    Cirou said, "I am, but I understand. After all, everyone was once young."

    <i>Everyone was once young! </i>Ye Guan held Cirou''s hand and bowed slightly without saying anything.

    Cirou didn''t resist, allowing Ye Guan to hold her hand.

    "We''re attacking them tomorrow. How do you feel about it?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Mother has arranged everything; I''m just going along for the ride."

    Cirou''s voice grew solemn. "I''m more concerned about the Past n''s n Leader."

    Ye Guan''s brow furrowed slightly. "Are you afraid that she''ll break the rules?"

    Cirou nodded.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "That''s exactly what I want."

    Cirou was momentarily surprised. Then, she smiled and said, "Indeed."

    If the white-robed woman broke the rules, it wouldn''t necessarily be a bad thing for Ye Guan.

    "I''ve met Sister Zhen," said Ye Guan.

    Cirou''s heart tightened, and she stared at Ye Guan with a trembling gaze.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll handle Sister Zhen''s matters."

    Ye Guan had made up his mind. He''d do his best to be even stronger in the next ten years. If he failed to be invincible before the ten-year deadline was up, then he''d gather Ye Xuan, in-Skirt Destiny, Yang Ye, the Unfettered Swordsman, and Qingqiu to deal with the Evil Dao.

    <i>Do you really think you''re strong, Evil Dao? If in-Skirt Destiny can''t defeat you by herself, I''ll bring five people to fight you at the same time!</i>

    "..."

    Cirou reached out and held Ye Guan''s hand, whispering, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just do your best."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Don''t worry, I know my limits."

    Cirou smiled softly. "Go ahead and see Little Jing."

    Ye Guan held Cirou''s hand. "Shall we go together?"

    "What would I do there?" Cirou said, rolling her eyes at Ye Guan. Her eye roll was pretty charming in Ye Guan''s eyes. Ye Guan fell into a daze. After a brief hesitation, he leaned down and kissed Cirou''s forehead.

    Cirou didn''t resist and nestled slowly into Ye Guan''s embrace. "Do you know? I really envy the time you spent with Big Sister in the Milky Way."

    Ye Guan asked, "Why?"

    "Because it was so wholesome..." Cirou muttered.

    Ye Guan wrapped his arms around Cirou''s slender waist, whispering, "Once Sister Zhen has returned, what do you think about going back to the Milky Way and living there for a while?"

    Cirou looked up at Ye Guan and asked, "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cirou smiled brightly. "Okay, let''s do it."

    Then, she tiptoed and whispered into Ye Guan''s ear, "Make sure to prepare a <i>superrge </i>bed in advance..."

    Ye Guan blinked. "For what?"

    "To y cards!" Cirou said shyly.

    Ye Guan leaned down and kissed Cirou on the lips.

    Cirou trembled slightly, intending to resist, but she found herself powerless.

    They kissed for a while before their lips eventually parted.

    Ye Guan looked at the captivating Cirou in his arms and smiled. "I''ll remember to prepare the big bed. <i>Haha...</i>"

    Ye Guan eventually left.

    Cirou looked at the strand of Ancestral Origin in her hand, and a charming smile tugged at her lips. She wasn''t smiling because of the gift of Ancestral Origin but because Ye Guan had finally found his former self.

    Cirou was genuinely happy about it.

    After parting ways with Cirou, Ye Guan visited Cijing.

    Cijing was slightly surprised to see Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was about to speak, but Cijing beat him to the chase, saying, "Let''s spar!"

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Cijing looked at Ye Guan. "Come on."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Okay."

    The two drew their swords at the same time.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A buzzing noise pervaded the air as two sword lights streaked through the air.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A ray of sword light exploded, and the two were forced to retreat.

    Aftering to a halt, a hint of surprise shed in Cijing''s eyes. "You..."

    Cijing was extremely shocked. Cijing knew that Ye Guan was a monstrous talent, but he was so weak at the time that it would be an insult topare him to her. However, Ye Guan''s strength had already reached an unprecedented level, even though it hadn''t been that long since they first met.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "This rate of progress is just normal for the quality and amount of resources that my family is giving me."

    Cijing nodded. "Let''s continue."

    However, Ye Guan shook his head. "I don''t want to spar anymore."

    Cijing frowned. "Why?"

    "Because we will be fighting side by side tomorrow..."

    Cijing stared at Ye Guan but remained silent.

    Ye Guan walked up to Cijing, took her hand, and whispered, "I have many things to say to you."

    He had always felt guilty toward the woman before him. Cijing had not only risked her life to save him, but she was even willing to oppose the True Universe for him. This debt of gratitude was something Ye Guan could never fully repay in his lifetime.

    Cijing looked at Ye Guan. "You and Big Sis..."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cijing gave Ye Guan a thumbs up. "Impressive."

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before asking, "You... aren''t jealous?"

    Cijing red at Ye Guan as if she wanted to draw her sword.

    Ye Guan dared not tease Cijing anymore. He had known long ago that Cijing''s skin was thin and that she wouldn''t be able to withstand his teasing.

    "Tell me about your time with Big Sister in the Milky Way!" Cijing demanded. Momentster, she added, "Don''t hide anything! Tell me everything!"

    Ye Guan blinked. "Should I also mention some things that are not suitable for children?"

    "Go ahead."

    Ye Guan smiled and recounted his time with Cizhen in the Milky Way. Of course, he still ended up hiding a few things that were not meant to be shared with other people.

    Cijing sighed and said, "So she ultimately chose to suppress the Universe Tribtion."

    Ye Guan looked at Cijing. "You knew she was going to do that?"

    Cijing nodded. "Little Rou and I had known long ago that she was going to do that in the end.

    "After all, the Universe Tribtion is getting stronger and stronger every time it acts up, and Big Sister has been suppressing it for many years now.

    "The Universe Tribtion''s strength is beyond our imagination at this point. At first, we all thought that Big Sister might sacrifice herself to suppress the Universe Tribtion, but fortunately, there was still room for maneuver."

    Cijing stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "It''s also fortunate that Big Sister left behind a trace of humanity. Otherwise, she would have lost herself, and she would no longer be our big sister."

    Ye Guan nodded. Fortunately, Cizhen had chosen not to fully abandon her humanity. If she had chosen otherwise, then Cizhen would have lost all of her attachments to this world.

    Cijing suddenly asked, "Have you been to the Tribtion Realm?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Cijing looked at Ye Guan, seemingly hesitating.

    Ye Guan held her hand firmly and smiled. "Don''t worry, I will definitely save her."

    "Yes, I believe you," Cijing said.

    <i>Big Sister! </i>Ye Guan looked up at the distant sky with a gaze full of determination. Anyway, he had already made a n for the worst-case scenario. If necessary, he would gang up on the Evil Dao!

    <i>Five against one! The advantage is mine.</i>

    The next day, many supreme elites gathered in the starry sky above the Dark Emperor World. The supreme elites of the Yang Family''s three generations were present along with the Time Reversers that Qin Guan had recruited. Qin Guan had talent at recruiting people, and she also had Ancestral Origin.

    The Ancestral Origin pills that she had created had be a hard currency of the Time River.

    Ye Guan walked up to Little White and Erya, who was licking a candied hawthorn.

    Erya sized Ye Guan up and asked, "What''s up?"

    Ye Guan smiled and took out two strands of Ancestral Origin. Then, he wasted no time, handing them to Erya and Little White. "These are for you two."

    Erya nced at the strands of Ancestral Origin in Ye Guan''s hand, feeling puzzled. "What are these for?"

    "I''m sure you know that this is the most precious resource throughout the vast expanse. Take it and use it to cultivate."

    Erya stared at Ye Guan without saying a word.

    Little White''s furry face was full of curiosity as she yed with the strands of Ancestral Origin.

    Ye Guan said earnestly, "It''s really precious..."

    Erya shook her head. "No, thank you."

    "Why not?" asked Ye Guan, sounding puzzled.

    Erya calmly replied, "It''s too precious; you should use it yourself, Grandson."

    Little White waved her tiny paw and then pointed at the strands of Ancestral Origin while shaking her head. Ye Guan had no idea what she was trying to say.

    Ye Guan was confused. "What is she saying?"

    "She said that you should use it yourself," Erya tranted.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "Erya, Little White, these strands really are precious. This is the only thing I can offer to show my filial piety to both of you."

    Erya and Little White exchanged nces before reluctantly epting the two strands of Ancestral Origin.

    Ye Guan was speechless for a moment. <i>Did I give strands of Ancestral Origin to the wrong people?</i>

    Just then, Qin Guan eximed, "Activate the array!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A beam of light fell from the distant sky, and the light coalesced into a colossal teleportation array. The teleportation wasrge enough to amodate tens of thousands of people.

    Ye Guan walked up to Qin Guan and asked, "Mother, have there been any movements from the Past n?"

    "Of course," said Qin Guan with a smile. "There''s no way they''ll sit idly by."

    Ye Guan looked at Qin Guan and asked, "What are our chances in this battle?"

    Qin Guan shook her head. "We won''t know until we fight."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Then, let''s fight!"

    Fight! It was time to end the conflict between the two sides!

    Qin Guan took Ye Guan''s hand and smiled before ncing at Ye Qingqing and the two other Destiny.

    Ye Qingqing and the other two Destiny stared alternatingly between Qin Guan and Ye Guan. After a while, Ye Qingqing nodded slightly and left along with the other two Destiny.

    Ye Guan was curious. "Mother, what are they going to do?"

    Qin Guan smiled. "They''re the strongest people in our camp, along with Lady An, so I have to make them do things that ordinary supreme elites can''t do."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. His intuition was telling him that this attack was a bit moreplicated than he could ever imagine.

    Seeing the light of worry in Ye Guan''s eyes, Qin Guan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, just pick an opponent to fight and leave the rest to me."

    "All right," Ye Guan said, nodding.

    Qin Guan turned to look at the teleportation array and dered, "Let''s go!"

    Everyone walked into the array one after another. Soon, the teleportation array came to light and sent beams of light to shroud everyone before whisking them away.

 Chapter 569: Whos Invincible?

    <h4>Chapter 569: Who''s Invincible?</h4>

    Past Realm.

    Today, the supreme elites of the Past n gathered in a starry sky, and they were led by Han Ling. A group of exceptionally formidable supreme elites stood next to her, and they were all ready for action.

    Evidently, they had received news of an impending attack from the Guanxuan Universe.

    Han Ling''s eyes were narrowed, and her aura was restrained as she gripped her sword tightly. A woman in a tight-fitting skirt stood next to Han Ling with closed eyes and even breathing.

    The n Leader of the Gui n and other supreme elites stood behind them. The Past n had mobilized everything and had decided to go all out, as they knew that the decisive battle was nigh.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura suddenly swept over from the depths of the starry sky above the Past n. Everyone looked up to see hundreds of colossal me pirs traversing through space and descending upon the Past Realm.

    Each me pir contained a terrifying power capable of destroying heaven and earth. Additionally, there were countless fireballs that were hurtling toward them at the same time. The sky was filled with densely packed meteors as if there were a meteor shower.

    The entire starry sky seemed to boil beneath thebined power of the oing enemies.

    The faces of the Past n''s supreme elites turned grim.

    Han Ling opened her eyes slowly and said, "Array."

    The Pavilion Master of the Sword Pavilion roared, "Activate the array!"

    Millions of swords took to the sky in response to his order.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Mushroom clouds appeared one after another above them, and terrifying waves of heat spread afterward, sweeping across the Past Realm.

    The Past Realm itself started crumbling beneath the waves of heat and annihtion, while the supreme elites of the Past n retreated quickly. However, it turned out that colossal fireballs were hiding behind the waves of heat, and they made a beeline for the Past Realm.

    Han Ling''s eyes narrowed into slits upon sensing the cataclysmic power of the fireballs.

    "Array!" she eximed.

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    Countless beams of white light rose into the sky, heading straight for those fireballs.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Deafening explosions could be heard one after another as the light beams shattered upon making contact with the fireballs. A terrifying wave of spiritual energy swept across the Past Realm, plunging the realm into chaos almost instantly.

    Many supreme elites were sted away upon getting hit, and the weaker ones perished outright.

    Han Ling shouted, "Sword Pavilion!"

    The supreme elites of the Sword Pavilion stepped forward, and countless rays of sword lights surged out, dispersing the waves of heat and spiritual energy.

    A massive beam of light manifested just then, and it descended at the speed of lightning toward the Past Realm. Momentster, a colossal teleportation array appeared. Immediately afterward, countless supreme elites walked out slowly from the teleportation array under Qin Guan''s lead.

    Han Ling stared at Qin Guan without a word.

    Qin Guan calmly said, "Leave no one alive."

    <i>Leave no one alive!</i>

    At hermand, the supreme elites behind Qin Guan rushed out in unison. There were no words; everyone rushed at each other with their cultivation bases rotating at maximum speed. At this point, words were meaningless.

    Ye Guan''s gaze fell upon Han Ling. He took a step forward and appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye.

    Han Ling flicked her thumb, and her sword flew out.

    Ye Guan drew his sword as well¡ªa head-on confrontation!

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Sword light erupted, and both of them were forced backward at the same time.

    However, Han Ling managed to stop in just a few seconds, and her figure became illusory as soon as she stopped. Countless afterimages appeared around Ye Guan, and tens of thousands of sword lights came rushing toward him.

    Ye Guan remained calm. He gripped the hilt of his sword with his right hand and shed out¡ªHeavenrend!

    A deluge of sword lights rushed out of Ye Guan, shattering the afterimages one after another. Soon, a figure was sted away, and it was none other than Han Ling!

    Han Ling came to a halt and looked down at her right arm. Her right arm had split open, and blood rushed out of the wound as if it were a broken dam. Han Ling stared at Ye Guan in the distance, realizing that his strength had improved significantly.

    Ye Guan looked back at her and challenged, "Again!"

    Ye Guan stepped forward and thrust his sword toward her, which reached her in less than a second.

    Han Ling raised her hand and swung her sword.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Sword light shattered as soon as it appeared, and Han Ling was once again sted away. When she stopped, Han Ling frowned and looked at Ye Guan in disbelief. "Howe you''ve be so strong in such a short period of time?"

    When she fought against Ye Guan before, they were evenly matched and she even had a slight advantage over him. But now, Ye Guan was suppressing herpletely.

    Instead of answering, Ye Guan closed his eyes. He had to admit that he had seen huge improvement after training with White-Skirt Aunt. Even without activating the power of his three bloodlines, he was still strong enough to dominate Han Ling.

    Soon, Ye Guan opened his eyes and looked around. They had obtained the upper hand in the battle. Ye Guan then looked at Han Ling and eximed, "Again!"

    Ye Guan took a step forward, and a ray of sword light, which was thousands of meters long, rushed toward Han Ling.

    Han Ling''s eyes narrowed, and she no longer dared to underestimate Ye Guan''s attacks. She raised a finger and pointed it at her be before swinging the same finger at Ye Guan.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A sword flew out of her be, and it collided with Ye Guan''s sword light, shattering it into smithereens. A fierce light shed in Han Ling''s eyes as she gripped the sword firmly and pushed forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword lights shattered, but a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted before Han Ling.

    Seven Space Oveps!

    Han Ling''s eyes narrowed at the oing attack.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The spacetime before Ye Guan copsed, and Han Ling flew like a kite that had lost its strings. Blood trickled down the corner of her lips, and she saw at least a dozen sh wounds on herself.

    Ye Guan''s Space Ovep had actually inflicted so many injuries on her!

    Han Ling wiped away the blood on her lips and looked around. The Past n had been suppressedpletely; even the strongest supreme elites of the Sword Pavilion were losing against the enemy. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated.

    Han Ling frowned deeply, and her heart filled with regret. She had the perfect opportunity to kill Ye Guan, but it was toote now.

    Ye Guan''s people had gathered, and their strength was beyond that of the Past n''s strength. Of course, the main reason was that many Time Reversers had chosen to side with the Guanxuan Universe. There was simply no way those Time Reversers could ignore the Guanxuan Universe''s offer.

    Those Time Reversers were a force to be reckoned with, especially those who had reached the level of Imperial Sovereigns. They were top-tier supreme elites even throughout the entire Time River, and Ye Guan had dozens of them at his side.

    Han Ling frowned, staring at the depths of the starry sky.

    "Are you waiting for the Temple of the Gods?" Qin Guan asked. Then, she smiled and continued, "Don''t bother waiting for them. The reinforcements sent by the Temple of the Gods will not be able to reach this ce."

    Han Ling stared at Qin Guan before abruptly disappearing into thin air. However, she didn''t reappear in front of Ye Guan. Instead, she appeared before Qin Guan. She was going to kill Qin Guan first!

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically, and he vanished into thin air.

    Han Ling red at Qin Guan and mercilessly thrust her sword toward thetter.

    Qin Guan remained calm as Han Ling''s sword approached her. When the sword was just a few inches away from her, a Tai Chi Diagram suddenly appeared beneath her feet.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Han Ling''s sword came to a screeching halt as if it had entered a quagmire. It wouldn''t budge even half an inch. Han Ling''s eyes widened, and she stammered, "Y-You..."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan had finally arrived, and he shed out with his sword, forcing Han Ling to turn and defend herself.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The two swords collided, and Han Ling was sent flying by the terrifying power contained within Ye Guan''s sword attack.

    Aftering to a halt, Han Ling looked at Qin Guan in the distance.

    Qin Guan calmly asked, "Are you thinking what I''m thinking? It doesn''t matter. Even your master can''t kill me, not to mention you."

    Han Ling revealed a sinister grin and sneered, "Arrogant."

    "Tell your master toe here and try," Qin Guan said.

    Han Ling red at her.

    Qin Guan turned her gaze to Ye Guan, who had rushed to her side. She smiled faintly at him and reassured him, "She can''t hurt me."

    Ye Guan nodded, feeling relieved. Then, he turned to look at Han Ling with thick killing intent in his eyes. Without wasting any more time, he transformed into a ray of sword light and disappeared on the spot.

    Han Ling also disappeared.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A burst of sword light erupted, and Han Ling was sted away.

    Ye Guan was no longer holding back. He charged at Han Ling with the Xuanyuan Sword in hand. A kaleidoscope of sword lights rained down on Han Ling, making thetter feel as if she were in the middle of a storm.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A series of explosions echoed throughout the battlefield.

    Han Ling waspletely overwhelmed, and she couldn''t retaliate at all.

    Meanwhile, the scales of the battlefield were tilting in favor of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Qin Guan beckoned at Little White and smiled. "Summon a wave of Heavenly Dao."

    Little White nodded and cast a summoning spell. Soon, countless Heavenly Dao from many different worlds manifested in the air above everyone. Their terrifying aura filled the entire Past Realm.

    Heavenly Dao Manifestation!

    The faces of the Past n''s supreme elites changed dramatically. They were already at a disadvantage, so how were they going to resist these Heavenly Daos?

    They fell into despair, and some were even thinking of deserting, especially the members of the Ancient Time n.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan unleashed another devastating sword move toward Han Ling. Just as he was about to deliver his fatal blow, a woman suddenly appeared in front of him. The woman was wearing a white robe, and there was a mask on her face.

    n Leader Jing!

    The spacetime behind Ye Guan was torn open, and a woman walked out slowly from the spacetime rift.

 Chapter 570: Feel Free to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 570: Feel Free to Kill</h4>

    The woman who appeared behind Ye Guan was not a stranger. She was Qingqiu, and she was dressed in a lotus skirt. Qingqiu exuded a tranquil and elegant aura as she stood quietly behind Ye Guan.

    Qingqiu nced at n Leader Jing before staring at Ye Guan with a faint smile tugging at her lips. Ye Guan smiled and greeted, "Aunt Qingqiu!"

    Qingqiu nodded and sized him up before saying, "You''ve progressed really quickly."

    Ye Guan grinned. To be honest, he was somewhat surprised. Among his aunts, he had the least contact with Aunt Qingqiu, so he didn''t expect her toe. Aunt Qingqiu was simr to White-Skirt Destiny; they had great temperaments and had always left Ye Guan with a warm feeling.

    Qingqiu turned to look at n Leader Jing and smiled, "n Leader Jing, are you sure you want to get involved in the juniors'' squabbles?"

    n Leader Jing opened her palm, and a mysterious energy enveloped the supreme elites of the Past n, attempting to whisk them away.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. She''s actually going to intervene. <i>Fuck! Is she going to disregard all martial ethics?</i>

    Qingqiu''s eyes narrowed. She took a step forward and raised her hand, unleashing a sword strike.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A ray of sword light rushed toward n Leader Jing.

    n Leader Jing remained calm and said, "Freeze."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Qingqiu''s sword attack froze in ce. The next moment, Qingqiu suddenly disappeared from where she was standing and shed out with her sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The mysterious energy shattered beneath the force of her sword.

    Qingqiu waved her sword gently, and the fabric of spacetime around them copsed, revealing a strange dimension. Qingqiu had opened her sword domain with just a sh of her sword!

    Qingqiu then looked at Ye Guan and said, "Feel free to kill."

    Ye Guan nodded and led a group of supreme elites from the Yang n against the supreme elites of the Past n.

    Qingqiu and n Leader Jing were inside Qingqiu''s sword domain.

    Qingqiu stared at n Leader Jing and said, "You must follow the rules."

    "And what if I don''t?" n Leader Jing retorted.

    The corner of Qingqiu''s lips curled up. "Then I''ll kill you."

    "Try it."

    "Let''s give it a try then."

    Qingqiu transformed into a ray of sword light and disappeared on the spot. In an instant, terrifying forces and waves of sword light engulfed the entire sword domain.

    The eruption of sword lights was so dazzling that onlookers couldn''t see what was going on inside the domain.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan led a group of Yang n members to attack the elites of the Past n. The supreme elites of the Past n felt fearful upon seeing their n leader fighting Qingqiu.

    They relied heavily on their n leader, as she was invincible in their eyes. However, someone else was actually on par with their own leader, which was just utterly absurd.

    The supreme elites of the Yang n didn''t give them any time to recover. Under An Nanjing''s lead, they encircled and besieged the Past n''s supreme elites.

    Erya charged to the front lines, but no one from the Past n dared to confront her head-on. Erya was ruthless and focused only on offense. Every single one of her punches seemed capable of sundering the heavens and splitting the earth. Erya killed dozens of supreme elites from the Past n in just the blink of an eye.

    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Daos that Little White had summoned were also extremely powerful. Little White herself also brought out many different divine artifacts, which strengthened both the Heavenly Daos and the supreme elites of the Yang n.

    The Past n was already at a disadvantage, even before the battle had started, so they were in a worse situation than earlier. However, it was the Gui n that suffered the most, as they were nowhere near as strong as the Past n.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Han Ling was sent flying away by a ray of sword light. Her fleshly body erupted into mes, leaving only her soul. Han Ling looked up at Ye Guan and was about to say something when Ye Guan disappeared into thin air.

    The next moment, a sword pierced Han Ling''s forehead.<i> </i>Han Ling was pinned to the ground, and she could not move at all. To make matters worse, Ye Guan did not even nce at Han Ling before he rushed toward the woman in a tight-fitting skirt, who was fighting Ye An at the moment.

    The woman in a tight-fitting skirt was stupefied to see Ye Guan rushing toward her. In response, she turned around and unleashed rapid sword strikes that collided with Ye Guan''s sword attack.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Countless sword lights were shattered in an instant, and the woman in a tight-fitting skirt was sent flying. She had juste to a halt, but a ray of sword light was already a few meters away from her.

    She tried to block the attack, but...

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The woman in a tight-fitting skirt was sted a few kilometers away!

    Right when Ye Guan and Ye An were about to make another move, the woman in a tight-fitting skirt was whisked away by a mysterious energy and disappeared without a trace.

    Ye Guan immediately frowned. <i>What the heck?</i>

    Ye Guan looked up at the sword domain and saw a sea of sword lights inside it. He couldn''t see anything else aside from sword lights, and he felt slightly worried.

    "Let''s kill the others first," Ye An suggested. Then, she transformed into a crimson streak of light that disappeared into the distance. Ye Guan set aside his thoughts and did the same, transforming into a ray of sword light.

    The duo were unstoppable, and heads would go flying into the air wherever they went. Ye Guan was shocked upon discovering Ye An''s true strength, as she was not inferior to him at all in terms of strength or talent!

    Of course, Ye Guan set that thought aside and focused on eliminating his enemies.

    Just like that, the Past n and Gui n members diminished rapidly. Some of the Time Reversers on their sides had chosen to escape because they could no longer see any hope. They did not belong to the Past n, nor did they belong to the Gui n, so it was an easy choice to make. For them, it was more important to stay alive.

    The battlefield had be a one-sided ughter.

    Just then, the n Leader of the Gui n turned toward Qin Guan.

    "Pavilion Master Qin, my Gui n is willing to surrender."

    The Gui n had already lost the majority of its members. At this rate, the entire n would be annihted. There were still no signs of any reinforcements from the Temple of the Gods, so he decisively chose to surrender.

    Qin Guan stared indifferently at the n Leader of the Gui n. "Toote."

    It was toote to surrender.

    The n Leader of the Gui n took on a ferocious expression. "Then, let''s all die together."

    He gestured with both hands and said, "Blood Sacrifice."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The members of the Gui n abruptly exploded into bloody mists. Their blood coalesced into streams of crimson that flew toward the n Leader of the Gui n.

    The aura of the Gui n''s n Leader surged crazily. This was the result of the Blood Sacrifice, which was the Gui n''s cruelest forbidden technique. It allowed one to obtain greater power by sacrificing their own n members.

    Qin Guan stared calmly at the n Leader of the Gui n. However, the n Leader of the Gui n turned around and tore a rift in the spacetime before decisively jumping into it.

    The n Leader of the Gui n had chosen to run away!

    The Past n members were dumbfounded. <i>What the heck? You sacrificed all of your n members just to escape?</i>

    Qin Guan stared at the spacetime rift and said, "Senior An, don''t bother chasing him."

    An Nanjing stopped in her tracks. Then, she turned to look at the remaining supreme elites of the Past n. There were only a few of them left, but they were fighting with all their might.

    An Nanjing went to Qin Guan''s side and said, "It''s over."

    Qin Guan shook her head and said, "It''s only just begun."

    "You''re a good mother," An Nanjing said. She understood what Qin Guan meant. Qin Guan had never been looking at the present She was always looking at the future. In other words, Ye Guan had been walking on a path that his mother had paved for him.

    "It would be better if you let him walk it on his own," An Nanjing remarked.

    Qin Guan nodded. "Of course... as long as they don''t break the rules."

    If it hadn''t been for the Past n''s relentless group attacks against Ye Guan, Qin Guan wouldn''t have intervened. She was also hoping that Ye Guan would walk his own path by himself, but Qin Guan wouldn''t stand idly by against bullies.

    The entire Past n had decided to attack Ye Guan and had even issued an arrest warrant for him, causing countless Time Reversers to target him as well. If she had not intervened, Ye Guan would have certainly died.

    It was cruel, but the world had always been cruel. Oftentimes, reasoning and rules weren''t enough to resolve an issue, as others could simply choose not to abide by the rules and reasoning. It was unfortunate, but people like that were everywhere.

    An Nanjing nodded slightly without saying anything. She also didn''t wish for Ye Guan to experience what the Sword Master had gone through.

    The Sword Master waspletely left to his own devices, and he had be estranged from the Yang n. It was a rift that had yet to heal even after so many years. However, it made sense; why would he rely on his parents the moment he became an adult when he had gone through his childhood years all by himself?

    At first, the Yang n didn''t pay much attention to him¡ªno, it was more like the Qingshan Sword Master didn''t really care much about him. It was only after many years did the Yang n realized that giving their children too much freedom would only result in estrangement.

    Qin Guan had obviously seen through that issue, so she had never truly left Ye Guan to grow up on his own. She would let him walk on his own path, but she would never allow this world to trample on him.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had just killed a supreme elite of the Past n and was about to kill another when he sensed something strange. He turned to look at Qingqiu''s sword domain.

    A terrifying aura could be felt from the sword domain, and the aura was so powerful that it stupefied everyone.

    Ye Guan''s expression became heavy. <i>Is it finally over?</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword domain shattered with a thunderous boom.

 Chapter 571: Let Me Hold Onto You

    <h4>Chapter 571: Let Me Hold Onto You</h4>

    Wanting to know who emerged victorious, everyone turned their attention to the Sword Domain as it shattered.

    Ye Guan''s heart tightened. He felt somewhat nervous. Even though he was confident in Qingqiu''s abilities, her opponent was n Leader Jing.

    That woman was even more terrifying than the Evil Dao.

    Under everyone''s gaze... Qingqiu slowly walked out from the sea of sword lights.

    Ye Guan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qingqiu smiled at all of them. "Have we killed them all?"

    Qin Guan nodded. Almost everyone from the Past n had been killed except for the few who had managed to escape. It was a decisive victory.

    Qingqiu turned to Ye Guan. "Let''s have a chat."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    As the two walked away from the rest, Qin Guan just silently nced at them.

    Having walked for quite a while already, Ye Guan was about to say something when Qingqiu suddenly coughed and blood started to flow from the corner of her lips.

    Ye Guan''s expression drastically darkened. "Aunt..."

    Qingqiu smiled faintly. "I won''t die."

    "I..." Ye Guan trailed off, his voice trembling.

    He thought that Qingqiu had won the battle against n Leader Jing, but that didn''t seem to be the case.

    Qingqiu held onto Ye Guan''s arm. "Let me hold onto you for a moment."

    Ye Guan wentpletely numb. He could tell that she was very weak.

    <i>She''s this injured? Is the leader of the Past n that terrifying?</i>

    Hesitantly, he asked, "Aunt, n Leader Jing..."

    Qingqiu sighed. "She''s very strong. I wasn''t a match for her at all."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Pretending to look a little nervous, she added, "You don''t think that I''m weak, do you?"

    "Why would I think of you that way? Don''t say things like that, Aunt. I..."

    "I''m just kidding."

    Ye Guan nodded with a heavy heart. First, it was the Evil Dao, and now, there was the white-robeddy. He was really starting to feel the pressure.

    Qingqiu nced at him. "Now that the matter in the Time River has been resolved, the next thing you need to do is take over it. it looks like you don''t have to handle these matters on your own, though, so what are your ns?"

    "I need to be stronger."

    "Let me introduce you to a ce."

    "Where?"

    "The Divine Academy."

    The Divine Academy?"

    "Yes."

    "I''ve never heard of it."

    "It''s in the Old Era."

    "From billions of years ago?"

    "Yes. The Divine Academy was founded by the First God, who was from the Temple of the Gods. During his era, the dawn of the universe, chaos reigned and many beings did not yet understand how to cultivate. He established the academy specifically to teach all beings the path of cultivation. That''s why it also became known as the origin of the Dao and civilization."

    "This Divine Academy and the Temple of the Gods..."

    "Yes, they are rted, but the Gods from the Temple of the Gods cannot interfere with them because it is quite special. Even now, the Gods who are still around dare not provoke them."

    "Does Aunt want me to study at this Academy?"

    Qingqiu nodded. "With your current strength and resources, it''s better to study at home than outside. After all, you are surrounded by top-tier experts. However, that ce is different. Back then, the First God created three Daos¡ªthe Human Dao, the Heavenly Dao, and the Divine Dao, which all surpassed the Great Dao itself. No, more urately, they transcend the Great Dao itself. Back when the Great Dao was in the Divine Academy, it was just a mediocre existence."

    Ye Guan asked, "He created three Daos on his own?"

    "Yes," Qingqiu replied with a smile.

    "Aunt, I heard from the Great Daoist Brush Master that the Great Dao was also created by the First God..."

    "The Great Dao was indeed created by him, and this Great Dao was also a form of order. It was fine at the beginning, but after the fall of the First God, the Temple of the Gods plunged into chaos. With no one to restrain the Great Dao, she started to develop her own thoughts, which is only natural. Be it humans, gods, or even the Great Dao itself, we all have our own desires."

    "Is there anyone in the Divine Academy who can control the Great Dao?"

    Qingqiu chuckled and ruffled his hair gently. "Remember, don''t ce your hopes on others. Once you start relying on someone, you''ll have to keep relying on them in the future. Moreover, relying on yourself is always better than relying on others, understand?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand."

    Qingqiu grinned. "Head to the Divine Academy with your sister in three days."

    "Big Sis also wants to go?"

    "Yes."

    "Alright."

    "When you get there, you should take a look at their divine records. Many of those records were left behind by the First God himself. They not only describe some historical events back then but also contain records of other civilizations. It will be helpful for your cultivation."

    "Okay," Ye Guan replied. Then, as if remembering something, he asked, "Aunt, what about the leader of the Past n?"

    Qingqiu blinked. "She left."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "She just left like that?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "She''s probably busy."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Qingqiuughed. "You only have three days left. Make sure you say your goodbyes."

    Ye Guan slightly nodded before he turned to leave. As she watched him leave, she wiped the blood from the corner of her lips before shaking her head with a smile.

    At that moment, three women¡ªYe Qingqing and her twopanions¡ªslowly walked out from behind her.

    The four Destinies had gathered.

    Ye Qingqing coldly gazed at Ye Guan, who was already quite a distance away. "That woman is ying dirty tricks. Should we continue keeping her around?"

    Qingqiu smiled. "The littled needs a little bit more pressure. We can pave the way for him, but he has to walk it himself. Otherwise, he won''t be able to bear the weight of the universe in the future."

    Ye Qingqing said, "I don''t understand why you want him to bear the weight of this universe. Why do we care?"

    Qingqiu chuckled lightly, "If there had been order in our era, Brother would not have died at the hands of the Heavenly Dao..."

    Ye Qingqing''s expression instantly turned cold. The other two Destinies'' faces also soured.

    Strength was often forged under pressure. During good times when people were well-fed, how many would actually risk their lives to rebel? If there had been order in the world back then, the invincible Destiny would not have been created.

    "I want to go to the Divine Academy as well," Ye Qingqing suddenly said.

    ughter added, "Me too. Let''s go take a look."

    White Skirt Destiny blinked. "If all of you are going, then I''m going too."

    ...

    When Ye Guan walked up to Qin Guan, she smiled and asked, "What did your aunt tell you?"

    "She wants me and Big Sis to go to the Divine Academy."

    <i>The Divine Academy?</i>

    Qin Guan frowned.

    Upon seeing her reaction, he asked, "Mother, do you know anything about the Divine Academy?"

    "A little. The Old Era is our next target."

    "Our next target?"

    "Yes. Since that ce has numerous ties to the Temple of the Gods, we''re targeting them next. However, for now, we need to proceed slowly because we''ve just wiped out the Past Sect. I need to consolidate the entire Time River and All Worlds."

    "That''s true."

    Now that the Guanxuan Universe had taken down the Past n, they needed to take over the entire Time River. Conquering a kingdom was difficult, but governing it was even harder.

    Qin Guan grinned. "When you go to the Divine Academy, you can also help see how things are over there. Once I''ve dealt with matters here, I''ll bring my people over."

    "Okay."

    Since they were going to establish a new order, the first step they had to take was naturally to unify the universe.

    Qin Guan chuckled. "Go and see Little Jia and the others."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    After he left, Qin Guan remained silent for a while. She then called, "An You."

    A figure dressed in ck appeared behind her.

    "Head over to the Old Era as well," Qin Guan calmly ordered.

    An You bowed in respect before leaving.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and Nn Jia took a stroll among the stars.

    Along the way, Nn Jia stayed silent.

    Feeling guilty, Ye Guan reached out and held her hand. Ever since they got married, they had spent more time apart than together.

    "Little Jia, how about going to the Divine Academy with me?"

    "Really?" Nn Jia asked.

    "Yes."

    Nn Jia looked at him for a few moments before smiling. "No, it''s okay."

    "I''m serious."

    "I know."

    Ye Guan was about to say something when Nn Jia inched closer to him and whispered something in his ear. Right after, his eyes widened.

 Chapter 572: Sisters Protection

    <h4>Chapter 572: Sister''s Protection</h4>

    Ye Guan swept Nn Jia into his arms, twirling her around as he burst outughing.

    Nn Jia''s cheeks turned pink, which made her look bashful yet beautiful.

    After a moment, Ye Guan set her down. With his eyes sparkling, he asked, "Is this fromst time?"

    Nn Jia shot him a shy re, her cheeks flushing even more.

    Ye Guan chuckled and pulled her close.

    Nn Jia nestled against him, whispering softly, "With the Past n gone, there''s much to do here. I have to stay and assist Mother."

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding. "<i>Mm</i>."

    Qin Guan certainly needed their help right now.

    In the vast Time River, countless unknown worlds awaited exploration. Qin Guan intended to integrate all of them into the Guanxuan Universe.

    Opposition?

    Within the eons of time, no force dared challenge the Guanxuan Universe.

    After a tender night with Nn Jia, Ye Guan went into the True Universe the next day.

    He was here for Cishu, but Cirou and Cijing were present as well.

    "Heading to the Divine Academy?" Cirou asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "To the Old Era?"

    Another nod from Ye Guan.

    "The Old Era..."

    If any force could pose a threat to the Guanxuan Universe, it would be the Temple of the Gods and the Old Era.

    Ye Guan reassured her with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''m going to the Old Era to learn about them.¡±

    The First God¡ªa figure revered even by the Great Daoist Brush Master¡ªhad to be an extraordinary being. Ye Guan aimed to learn more about him while also bing stronger.

    Cirou just nodded silently in reply.

    "Big Sister..." Cishu trailed off.

    Ye Guan grasped her hand and offered a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry. She''ll be fine."

    Holding onto his hand, Cishu softly whispered, "I''m not trying to pressure you. I''m just really worried about her..."

    "I get it." After ncing at the trio, Ye Guan added, "Don¡¯t worry about Sister Zhen. I''ll handle it. Trust me."

    After a brief pause, he broached another topic. "Regarding the rtionship between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe..."

    "Don''t worry about those matters," Cirou gently interjected. "Your mother and I will handle them."

    Surprised, Ye Guan looked at her. "My mother?"

    An awkward smile graced Cirou''s lips.

    Ye Guan held Cirou''s hand and grinned. "Ours."

    He had to take this seriously. If he didn''t, Qin Guan definitely would. He couldn''t afford to be careless.

    Observing his earnest expression, Cirou nodded slightly.

    Afterward, Ye Guan turned to Cijing.

    Cijing simply raised an eyebrow at him. "What are you looking at?"

    He stood up and hugged her, then Cirou and Cishu. "I''m off."

    Ye Guan then decisively turned away and left. He showed no signs of hesitation.

    The immense pressure on him left no time for romance. He had the Evil Dao and the n Leader of the Past n to worry about.

    Romance? Love? He couldn''t afford to think about those right now. All he wanted was to boost his strength.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s resolute departure, Cijing furrowed her brows. She wanted to say something but found herself speechless.

    "He''s grown up," Cirou softly murmured.

    Cijing didn''t say anything, but she agreed.

    ¡°I want to go to the Tribtion Realm to see Big Sister," Cirou suddenly said.

    Cishu immediately grabbed her hand and shook her head. The Tribtion Realm was where Evil Dao was at. Considering their current strength, they were no match for her.

    When Cirou sighed softly, Cishu exined, ¡°The Past n is gone and there is no other power in the Time River that can contend with the Guanxuan Universe. There is much work to be done, and the Guanxuan Universe needs our help.¡±

    Cirou nodded in understanding. Just as Cishu was about to continue, her brows suddenly furrowed. At the same time, she clutched her stomach.

    Concerned, Cirou asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    This baby is being naughty." Cishu smiled. Gently caressing her belly, she chuckled. "It''s almost time.¡±

    ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡± Cijing asked.

    ¡°You should bear a child too," Cirou teased.

    ¡°You looking to die?!¡± Cijing shouted and lunged at Cirou, feigning anger.

    ...

    In the Time River, Ye Guan and Ye An journeyed together toward the Old Era.

    On the way, Ye Guan took out the storage ring that Qin Guan had given him as a gift, which he hadn''t gotten the chance to examine yet. What he saw inside made his heart skip a beat.

    A hundred strands of Ancestral Origin were stashed away in the ring.

    That was simply unbelievable.

    <i>Is Mother really this wealthy?</i>

    Ye Guan was somewhat taken aback.

    <i>These are strands of Ancestral Origin! Where did Mother get so many of them?</i>

    At that moment, Ye An nced at Ye Guan''s storage ring but said nothing.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment, then took out another storage ring and handed it to her. "Sister."

    Inside the ring were fifty strands of Ancestral Origin. They had agreed to share good things.

    Ye An didn''t hesitate to ept it. Although it pained Ye Guan a bit, it was alright. After all, she was his sister¡ªa very loyal one at that.

    After taking the ring, she nced at Ye Guan. "From now on, Big Sis will always have your back."

    Ye Guan nodded. Thinking he was essentially paying for protection, he couldn''t help but shake his head and smile.

    The siblings continued on their way.

    ...

    Realm of the Gods.

    Bishop Yuan had an extremely grim expression.

    Besides him, the other major bishops and elders were also in the hall. All the core figures of the Temple of the Gods were there.

    Everyone currently had somewhat unsightly expressions. After all, the Guanxuan Universe had issued them an ultimatum: surrender or die.

    When had the Temple of the Gods ever suffered such humiliation?

    However, upon learning that the Past n had been destroyed by the Guanxuan Universe, the Temple of the Gods dared not offer any resistance.

    What else could they do?

    Bishop Yuan was especially gloomy. He truly was at a loss now.

    Surrender definitely not an option.

    Would the gods even allow them to surrender?

    Although the Temple of the Gods had lost to the Past n in the past, they had never submitted.

    If they didn''t surrender, they would have to confront the Guanxuan Universe head-on. There was no way they''d win, though.

    The Guanxuan Universe''s attitude was also very resolute, leaving no room for negotiation.

    While Bishop Yuan pondered their situation, an elder suddenly walked into the temple. The elder respectfully saluted Bishop Yuan and then excitedly said, "Bishop, an oracle hase."

    The participants of the meeting suddenly stood up. After millions of years without an oracle, one suddenly appeared?

    Bishop Yuan exited the hall, and everyone followed right behind him. Once they were outside, a golden light descended from the sky, to which they immediately knelt.

    Bishop Yuan, who was in front of them all, also slowly knelt on the ground. Feeling extremely excited, his face was filled up with emotions.

    <i>An oracle! It has been millions of years since one had appeared! Now, when the Temple of the Gods is facing a great cmity, one has been sent to us. This means that the gods haven''t forgotten us. On the contrary, we''ve never left their minds!</i>

    After a while, a golden que burst out of the golden light and slowly flew toward him. He respectfully epted the golden que, the contents of which stunned him.

    The other bishops stared at him, their eyes full of curiosity.

    After a moment, Bishop Yuan stood up and announced, "The Temple of the Gods is to leave the Realm of the Gods and evacuate to the Old Era."

    The gods were abandoning the Realm of the Gods. Although Bishop Yuan was puzzled, he had no choice but toply.

    He had thought that perhaps the gods would appear and lead them into battle against the Guanxuan Universe. He certainly didn''t expect them to ask their followers to abandon this realm and head to the Old Era.

    Did the gods also not want to go to war with the Guanxuan Universe?

    As Bishop Yuan mulled over his thoughts, a flicker of concern shed in his eyes. Acting swiftly, he issuedmands to evacuate the Realm of the Gods with the utmost urgency.

    Recognizing the impossibility of evacuating everyone, they prioritized getting the core members of the Temple of the Gods and a few exceptional talents out. Regrettably, the ordinary citizens were now nothing but mere burdens to their departure ns.

    Soon, a divine path materialized within the realm, allowing them to leave.

    A few dayster, Bishop Yuan stood before the Temple of the Gods and observed the faithful believers kneeling in the distance. Their pleas for salvation echoed in vain.

    As the Temple of the Gods left, hordes of believers flocked to the scene, desperate to join the movement. Unfortunately, time was not on their side; the Guanxuan Universe allowed no dy.

    Looking toward the distant expanse of space, Bishop Yuan spotted Qin Guan. Without further hesitation, he entered the divine path, which then slowly disappeared. The believers cried in despair as they were abandoned and sacrificed by the gods.

    Momentster, Qin Guan arrived at the Temple of the Gods with a group of powerful beings. With serene determination, she ordered the removal of the five towering god statues.

    As she turned to leave, she suddenly stopped at the doorway. ¡°Erect a statue of my son here.¡±

 Chapter 573: Fake Mortal Physique

    <h4>Chapter 573: Fake Mortal Physique</h4>

    In the Time River, Ye Guan and Ye An traversed with their swords. Journeying against time became increasingly arduous, requiring theirbined effort to persevere.

    Aware that they were already quite near the Old Era, Ye Guan couldn''t help but anticipate what awaited them in this ancient time. Aunt Qingqiu had instructed him to visit it to learn, and he held a keen interest in it himself.

    After several days of struggle, even with their joint effort, they found themselves severely taxed. However, that only further fueled their determination. Another day passed, and they began to feel as if they were wading through a swamp. Every step wasborious.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grave when he discovered the time energy in this ce. Even with his current strength as a Great Destiny Sovereign, he found it challenging to resist it. Being stronger than a typical Great Destiny Sovereign only made resisting even more challenging.

    He nced at Ye An, who was beside him, finding her face pale. She was struggling just as much as he was. Rposing himself, he gazed into the distance, where a stone door was waiting for them. They were almost at their destination.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Guan pressed onward. After yet another day, the time energy began attempting to crush him so hard that he felt as if he were trapped under a mountain.

    At this moment, Ye Guan stopped. He noticed his fleshly body starting to crack. When he turned to Ye An, he saw that she had stopped as well, her eyes reflecting the gravity of the situation.

    They exchanged a nce, and in the next moment¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Two blood-red lights shot into the sky, the power of their bloodlines surging forth. Activating their Mad Demon Bloodline, they unleashed terrifying auras that swept through the surroundings, causing the fabric of spacetime to boil.

    They pressed onward, taking one step after another toward the door.

    Once they were mere meters away from it, a ck cloud suddenly materialized above them. Within it, countless bolts of ck lightning crackled, descending with terrifying force.

    Sensing the impending danger, Ye Guan and Ye An''s expressions darkened.

    <i>Why would there be a tribtion now?</i>

    "Time Tribtion!" Ye An suddenly eximed.

    "Time Tribtion?" Ye Guan asked.

    "It''s a tribtion governed by the Time Master. I''ve heard of it before but never seen it myself.¡±

    Ye Guan nced at the dense ck clouds, then replied, "We need to work together."

    However, his sister only shook her head in response.

    Ye Guan blinked. "Are you nning to face it alone, Sister?"

    Ye An nced at Ye Guan, then lightly stomped on the ground with her right foot. "Time Master,e forth."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just a bit of distance away from them, the fabric of spacetime trembled slightly, and a figure slowly emerged from it.

    The Time Master bowed respectfully to the two. "Greetings, Miss Ye and... Young Master Ye."

    Ye An stared at him. "Did you cause this tribtion?"

    The Time Master hurriedly shook his head. "No, no, this is not my doing."

    "What?"

    "Even if I had the courage of ten thousand men, I wouldn''t dare trouble you two. This tribtion was set by several gods from the Temple of the Gods. Its purpose is to prevent Time Reversers from entering the Old Era."

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. "Set by the Temple of the Gods?"

    ¡°Yes."

    After looking up at the ck clouds, Ye Guan asked, "Why aren¡¯t they letting Time Reversers go to the Old Era?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Can you break this tribtion?"

    The Time Master smiled bitterly. "No. However, this tribtion is very special. It contains extremely pure energy. Absorbing it should be greatly beneficial to you."

    Upon hearing that, Ye Guan called Ao Qianqian, who slowly emerged from within him in response.

    Ye Guan nced at the ck clouds above them, then smiled at her. "Want to give it a try?"

    She nodded. "Sure."

    As she answered, a bolt of lightning struck down.

    Ao Qianqian jerked, transformed into a giant dragon, and soared into the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fierce collision shattered the lightning. Immediately after, Ao Qianqian rushed into the thunder-infested area.

    The scene made Ye Guan smile. Ao Qianqian''s physical strength had increased again. Since she could just share her physical defense and strength with him, he no longer had to cultivate his own physique.

    Ao Qianqian could also borrow his bloodline power, but since it was too overbearing, she couldn''t control it yet. Theirbined strength would have be even more formidable.

    Upon entering the thunder-infested area, she began to devour the thunder tribtion inside without hesitation.

    After about half an hour of continuous consumption, the ck clouds finally disappeared, and Ao Qianqian reappeared in front of Ye Guan. She was now emanating extremely powerful energy.

    "I''ll go digest this energy," she said, then entered the little pagoda.

    Ye Guan looked at the Time Master, who was standing in front of him. "Which side are you on?"

    The Time Master hurriedly said, "The Guanxuan Universe, of course."

    Considering the Past n had been destroyed and the Temple of the Gods had been forced to leave, the current Guanxuan Universe was proving to be invincible.

    Ye Guan nced at the distant stone door. "Have you ever been to the Old Era?"

    "Never, actually."

    "Why not?"

    The Time Master smiled. "My duty is to guard the Time River."

    "Who assigned you that duty?"

    After a moment of hesitation, the Time Master answered, "I''ll be honest. I also used to be a part of the Temple of the Gods and share the same origin as the Great Dao. However, I am only responsible for guarding the Time River and nothing else."

    "I see," Ye Guan said, then turned to Ye An, who was beside him. "Let''s go, Big Sis."

    Ye An nodded. The two then walked away.

    The Time Master breathed a sigh of relief and quickly left.

    Soon, Ye Guan and Ye An reached the stone door. The door was thousands of meters high, and inside it was a vortex.

    Ye Guan and Ye An nced at each other, then transformed into a stream of light and disappeared into the stone door.

    After a while, Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes, finding himself in a spacetime tunnel.

    Ye An, who was beside him, suddenly pointed to the spacetime walls around them. "Look."

    Ye Guan turned to where she was pointing, finding flickering images on the spacetime walls. They looked like snapshots of the history of the Old Era.

    "The Old Era must have had an extremely brilliant civilization," he said as he looked at the end in the distance.

    The era of the First God.

    ording to the Great Daoist Brush Master, the First God could certainly be called a god.

    Ye Guan knew the personality of the Great Daoist Brush Master. Although he admired only a few people, he respected the First God.

    The Divine Dao Civilization.

    "Sister, let''s pick up the pace," he urged.

    Still on his sword, he soared and disappeared into the distance. Ye An followed suit.

    After some time, the two finally passed through the spacetime tunnel and reached an unknown starry sky. As they entered, a terrifying divine consciousness locked onto them. Immediately after, a ck-robed elder appeared in front of them.

    The ck-robed elder nced at them. "From the Time River?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Why have youe here?"

    "To enter the Divine Academy."

    The elder pointed to the side, where a towering stone pir a thousand meters high could be seen.

    As if to answer Ye Guan''s confusion, he exined, "Just a test."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment, then walked up to the pir and ced his right hand on the palm print on the stone pir. As soon as his hand touched it...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Brilliant light instantly erupted from the stone pir and pierced deep into the starry sky. Right after, the pir shattered.

    The scene made a hint of shock sh in the eyes of the ck-robed elder.

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "What is this?"

    Ignoring him, the ck-robed elder turned to Ye An. "You too."

    He took out another testing pir. Ye An walked up to it and ced her hand on it.

    Just as before, a white light suddenly rose from the testing pir and pierced into the depths of the starry sky, followed immediately by the pir shattering.

    Upon witnessing the sight, the ck-robed elder''s expression turned extremely solemn.

    Puzzled, Ye Guan asked, "Elder?"

    With a deep voice, the elder replied, "You have passed."

    Ye Guan nodded. He wasn''t really surprised. With their current strength, they would be considered talented no matter where they went.

    "Follow me," the elder instructed.

    He then turned and walked into the distance. Ye Guan and Ye An followed him.

    On the way, the ck-robed elder said, "Inside the Divine Academy, you''ll find the Outer Courtyard, the Inner Courtyard, and the Divine Courtyard. The Outer and Inner Courtyards are where ordinary disciples stay, while the Divine Courtyard is where special geniuses and personnel stay. You two can enter the Divine Courtyard."

    "What about our talents? How do they fare?" Ye Guan asked.

    ncing at him, the elder answered, "Excellently."

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. "We''re not the best?"

    The ck-robed elder calmly said, "Young man, there will always be people better than you. In the Divine Academy, at least three have talents more terrifying than yours."

    Out of curiosity, Ye Guan prodded, "What talents?"

    "One of them is the Chosen One. The other has a Mortal Physique."

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened. "A Mortal Physique?"

    "Yes."

    After a moment of hesitation, he asked, "Could it be fake?"

 Chapter 574: A Familiar Presence

    <h4>Chapter 574: A Familiar Presence</h4>

    The Mortal Physique.

    Aware that only he and in Skirt Destiny had the Mortal Bloodline, Ye Guan spoke with certainty. However, his physique hadn''t yet fully be a Mortal Physique. Hence, the revtion of someone having a Mortal Physique within the Divine Academy seemed absurd.

    Was it a scam?

    Upon hearing his skepticism, the ck-robed elder cast a nce his way. "Young man, in this world, there will always be people better than you. Having spent many years in this academy, I''ve encountered countless prodigies, far exceeding what you mightprehend. Many neers like yourself initially believe that they are unparalleled geniuses in the universe. However, it doesn''t take long for reality to set in."

    Ye Guan merely smiled. He had never assumed that he was the most talented individual in the entire universe. Rather, he simply harbored doubts about this purported Mortal Physique. However, he chose not to voice his suspicions.

    Before long, the elder led Ye Guan and Ye An to a vast sea. Tens of thousands of temples stood in front of them.

    "The individuals within this Divine Academy are far from ordinary. They possess exceptional talents and are backed by formidable, mysterious forces," the elder said. "It would be wise for you to keep a low profile, young man."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I know. However, I have backers of my own."

    "Interestingly, someone has already once echoed your sentiments," the elder sarcastically replied. Before Ye Guan could respond, he announced, "We''re here."

    Upon entering one of the temples, Ye Guan was greeted by a grandeur that left him in awe. However, what caught his attention the most was the lone, faceless statue inside.

    Perplexed, he inquired, "Elder, what is that?"

    "The First God once proimed that the true god in one''s heart should be themselves, not anyone else. Hence, he used this faceless statue to represent himself."

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    <i>The First God is remarkable!</i>

    The elder produced two wooden ques from the altar and handed them to Ye Guan and Ye An. "These are your Divine Academy student badges. They will serve as your identification here. While attendance at the biweekly divine sses is optional, the Abyss Expedition that happens once each month is mandatory."

    Ye Guan was intrigued. "Abyss Expedition?"

    "The realm of sin where evil wrongdoers live. As students of this academy, it is your duty to purge these sinners. Rewards await those who seed."

    "What rewards?"

    "When you exit the temple, you''ll find a hall with some fundamental divine texts to your right. You can go take a look."

    "Alright."

    The elder continued his exnation. "Every year, we hold a majorpetition with many exceptional rewards. Since it serves as an assessment, participation is mandatory. Those who perform poorly will be expelled from the academy."

    Right after, he turned and left.

    Ye Guan looked at Ye An, finding her staring at the faceless statue. "Big Sis?"

    "Do you truly believe in gods?" Ye An whispered.

    "I''m not sure," he confessed. When Ye An turned to him, he softly continued, "The universe is vast. Boundless, even."

    "True."

    "I''m going to read some books. Are youing?"

    "I''m going to cultivate."

    "Do you need the little pagoda?"

    Ye An shook her head. "No."

    She then turned and departed.

    Smiling, Ye Guan shook his head and noted his sister''s cold demeanor.

    He nced once more at the faceless statue before exiting the temple. Upon entering another hall, the scenery suddenly shifted, and he found himself amid an endless starry expanse.

    It was tranquil.

    Ye Guan looked around, noticing numerous divine texts floating all over the ce.

    Stretching out his hand, the nearest text floated into his grasp. When he opened the scroll, a burst of divine light entered his mind and flooded him with information.

    Cultivators didn''t read books like ordinary folks, page by page.

    After a while, Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes. The text he had just read recounted the journey of a cultivator traversing the other gxies.

    He learned that outsiders called this ce the ¡®Old Era,'' while the natives referred to it as the Divine Realm.

    The Divine Realm was vast, consisting of two major continents: the Divine Continent and the Sin Continent, which the ck-robed elder had mentioned earlier.

    Upon seeing the Sin Continent, Ye Guan sought out several texts to learn more about it.

    After half an hour, he finally gained an understanding of it. It turned out that the Sin Continent and the Divine Academy were once under the jurisdiction of the Divine Temple.

    During the era of the First God, only he was recognized as a god. However, after his fall, powerful figures within the temple began proiming themselves as gods as well. As a result, the Divine Temple came to be known as the Temple of the Gods.

    Internal strife then arose when the devout followers of the First God opposed the pseudo-gods. Eventually, the two factions ended up shing against each other.

    By the time the great battle was over, only seven gods remained. One went to the Sin Continent, while five remained in the Temple of the Gods. Thest one stayed in the Divine Academy, which the First God had established.

    Thest god was Shengu, the current dean. Unlike the others, Shengu had never imed that he was a god or allowed anyone to refer to the five gods as such.

    From the past to the present, the Divine Academy only recognized the First God as the one true god.

    Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes again. Reading a couple more books had given him a rough understanding of this ce.

    Following the departure of the First God, the Temple of the Gods fell into chaos. Even now, surviving figures from that era harbored deep-seated conflicts. The Divine Academy and the Sin Continent had immense enmity for each other.

    It was quite chaotic.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. He then resumed reading.

    He was interested in the power struggle among the gods. After all, his mother, Qin Guan, would eventually unify the entire universe.

    In the following days, Ye Guan immersed himself in studying daily in the hall. Gradually, he gained aprehensive understanding of the history of the Divine Realm and the rules governing the Divine Academy.

    Within the academy were the Outer, Inner, and Divine Courtyards. Each admitted exceptionally talented individuals. However,pared to the Divine Courtyard, the first two were significantly inferior. The criteria for admission into the Divine Courtyard were extremely stringent.

    In the Divine Realm, geniuses were categorized into eight ranks: Extraordinary Aptitude, Genius, Absolute Genius, Unparalled Genius, Great Dao Bearer, Anomaly, Chosen One, and Variable.

    To gain entry into the Divine Academy, one had to at least be a Great Dao Bearer, which meant having the protection of Great Dao Destiny. A Great Dao Bearer not only had immunity to misfortune but also had the blessings of the Great Dao. It was tantamount to defying fate itself.

    Those above the Great Dao Bearer were even more exceptional. They would appear monstrous to ordinary talents.

    Ye Guan finally understood why the elder had told him to keep a low profile. Even though he was a genius, he would at most have the rank of a Chosen One. Above his rank were the Variables, who had transcended the Dao.

    He couldn''t help but be intrigued by these so-called Variable geniuses. Since the Divine Academy seemed to have some, he eagerly anticipated the opportunity to meet them someday.

    Refocusing on his objective, Ye Guan went back to reading. Although he could absorb knowledge directly from books, the sheer volume of information required him to spend several days engrossed in study. Although he wanted to bring these books into the pagoda to read, he refrained from doing so. These divine texts could only be read within the academy and could not taken away. Furthermore, he did not want to reveal the little pagoda here. After all, it was a divine artifact that defied conventional understanding.

    One day, Ye An suddenly entered the room. She walked up to Ye Guan and, with determination, said, "We''re heading to the Sin Continent."

    "A mission?" Ye Guan asked.

    His sister nodded.

    Setting aside the books in his hand, he said, "Let''s go."

    The siblings departed from the hall.

    While journeying to the Sin Continent, Ye Guan asked, "Sis, have you encountered any other geniuses within the Divine Academy?"

    Ye An simply shook her head in response.

    Surprised, Ye Guan pressed further. "Not even one?"

    "Geniuses within the Divine Academy aren''t bound by restrictions. Besides the monthly trials in the Sin Continent, they rarely make appearances."

    "I see."

    Just like him, they, too, were engrossed with their own tasks. It was rare for outsiders to see them.

    "This ce is not to be underestimated. We need to exercise caution," Ye An suddenly warned.

    Sensing the gravity in her tone, Ye Guan turned to her.

    She continued, "There are powerful individuals within the academy, and certain areas pose significant risks."

    "Understood," he responded.

    Ye An nced at him before adding, "The academy''s Sword Dao Department is rumored to have been established by the First God himself. It''s said that he even left behind a Sword Dao manual. You might want to explore it."

    Intrigued, Ye Guan inquired, "Did the First God practice swordsmanship?"

    "I''m not sure, but individuals of such caliber likely possess knowledge across various disciplines."

    "That makes sense."

    Interrupting their conversation, the little pagoda whispered, "<i>Hmm</i>... That''s a familiar aura..."

 Chapter 575: Seeking Guidance!

    <h4>Chapter 575: Seeking Guidance!</h4>

    "A familiar aura?" Ye Guan''s eyebrows furrowed at Little Pagoda¡¯s words. "What do you mean about that, Master Pagoda? What aura?"

    Little Pagoda exined, "Itsted for only a brief moment, but that aura was definitely familiar."

    Ye Guan scanned his surroundings with his divine sense but found nothing amiss.

    "Strange," Ye Guann murmured.

    Noticing Ye Guan¡¯s confusion, Ye An inquired, "What''s wrong?"

    "Master Pagoda mentioned sensing a familiar presence," Ye Guan replied, puzzled. Could there be acquaintances nearby? Shaking off the thought, Ye Guan said, "Let''s just move on."

    With that, the siblings vanished into the distance.

    Meanwhile, a man and a woman were strolling leisurely together somewhere.

    "I felt a strange connection with those two earlier," the man confessed, perplexed.

    Hispanion, Qing¡¯er, merely shrugged. "You must''ve been mistaken."

    "No, it felt too familiar," the man insisted.

    "Maybe he was your long-lost son?" Qing''er teased.

    However, Qing''er''sment caught the man off guard, and he chuckled. "Qing¡¯er, you''re teasing me again."

    Smiling, Qing¡¯er said nothing as they continued on their journey.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and Ye An traversed a dark, starry region and soon arrived at a deste in, the Sin Continent. An evil aura enveloped them, prompting Ye Guan to scan their surroundings.

    "Let''s investigate," Ye Guan suggested, and they disappeared into the distance.

    Soon, they found themselves at a mountain range where a fierce battle was underway between a group of individuals and a colossal demonic beast.

    Two males and a female cultivator were fighting the colossal demonic beast, and one of the males was a swordsman.

    Ye Guan was astonished to find that all of them were Imperial Sovereigns. Ye Guan''s gaze was transfixed on the swordsman; the man was holding a sword simr to the Great Sword Sovereign''s colossal sword. The man''s swordsmanship screamed "domineering," and his sword seemed capable of destroying an entire world with just a swing.

    His fighting style was the most ferocious among his group, and he faced the colossal demonic beast without any fear.

    Meanwhile, the remaining male was a Physique Cultivator. He was emanating a zing heat as he stood at the forefront; he was constantly annoying the beast, attracting its attention.

    Meanwhile, the woman was a Divine Mage. Her hands moved nonstop, weaving inscrutable spells that she hurled nonstop at the colossal demonic beast.

    A Divine Mage! Divine Mages were regarded highly in the Divine Realm because of their ability to harness divine power. They could craft divine runes capable of boosting one''s abilities. It was said that having a Divine Magepanion could elevate one''sbat prowess far beyond peers of the same level.

    Ye Guan was intrigued by Divine Mages. Ye Guan noted the woman''s prowess, which surpassed even the swordsman in their group. The colossal demonic beast appeared wary of her spells, and it always attempted to avoid her attacks.

    Their teamwork was so impable that even though the colossal demonic beast was vastly more powerful than them, they managed to suppress itpletely.

    Ye Guan asked, "Big Sis, is that demonic beast their mission objection?"

    Ye An nodded.

    ncing at the group, Ye Guan asked, "What about ours?"

    He hadn''t bothered to ask earlier, assuming that their mission would be trivial.

    However, the colossal demonic beast that the group was fighting made Ye Guan feel that their mission objective was anything but trivial. After all, those three were from the Divine Academy, and they were just disciples of the Inner Courtyard.

    Would Inner Courtyard disciples really have such a tough mission?

    Ye An calmly replied, "I haven''t checked."

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ye An.

    "Something wrong?" Ye An asked.

    Shaking his head, Ye Guan replied, "No, nothing."

    Ye An opened her palm, revealing two scrolls.

    Ye Guan fell silent upon seeing the text written inside.

    [y a Heavenly Rank Sin Beast.]

    Every single demonic beast on the Sin Continent was collectively referred to as Sin Beasts, as they were all deemed sinful beings. The Divine Academy had coined the term and had been enforcing it since it was made.

    Ye Guan fell silent. It was a challenging mission.

    The Imperial-rank Sin Beast before them was already extremely powerful, so one could only imagine just how terrifying a Heavenly-rank Sin Beast was going to be.

    Ye Guan asked, "What if we fail the mission?"

    "We have two choices," Ye An replied, "One, you can pay with money; it''s not that much. A strand of Ancestral Origin is enough. The second choice is getting demoted to an Inner Courtyard disciple."

    Before Ye Guan could respond, rumbling noises echoed in the distance. Ye Guan and Ye An turned to see a fireball hitting the colossal demonic beast. Engulfed in mes, the creature eventually sumbed to the relentless assault of the three.

    Victory!

    They smiled in a triumphant manner while standing before the copsed beast.

    The carcass of an Imperial-rank Sin Beast was a treasure trove, but the Divine Academy students didn''t take it with them. In addition to not taking away the carcass, they also rewarded those who had guided them here.

    Just then, the Physique Cultivator in the group turned to Ye Guan and Ye An.

    "Are you two from the Divine Academy as well?" asked the Physique Cultivator with a grin. His deafening voice echoed like a bell.

    "That''s right," said Ye Guan with a chuckle. He and Ye An then approached the trio.

    The Physique Cultivator scrutinized the pair briefly before inquiring, "Are you both from the Inner courtyard?"

    Ye Guan answered, "Actually, we''re from the Divine Courtyard."

    The Divine Courtyard?

    The revtion left the trio momentarily dumbfounded. The female Divine Mage¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as she inspected Ye Guan and Ye An.

    "The Divine Courtyard?" The Physique Cultivator repeated, clearly taken aback.

    The mention of the Divine Courtyard always sparked intense curiosity among those from both the Inner and Outer Courtyards. Apparently, students from the Divine Courtyard were exceptionally gifted and were like legendary dragons, rarely seen outside their caves.

    Thus, the trio''s surprise was understandable.

    "Indeed, we are from the Divine Courtyard," affirmed Ye Guan.

    The Physique Cultivator hesitated for a while before asking, "Do you have your student badges?"

    Ye Guan extended his palm, revealing his badge.

    The Physique Cultivator grabbed the badge and inspected it. Then, his surprise morphed into excitement as he eximed, "So you really are from the Divine Courtyard! <i>Haha...</i> I never thought I''d encounter students from there. They say you''re all prodigies. Brother, care to showcase your talent?"

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The Physique Cultivator chuckled awkwardly. "Just kidding.¡±

    Returning Ye Guan''s badge, the Physique Cultivator introduced himself. "My name is Yun Zang, and I''m a Physique Cultivator."

    "Ye Guan," Ye Guan answered.

    "Are you here for a mission, too?" Yun Zang inquired.

    Ye Guan nodded in affirmation.

    Before Yun Zang could continue, the swordsman chimed in, "I''ve heard of the Divine Courtyard students'' extraordinary prowess. Would you honor me with a spar?"

    It was a challenge.

    Ye Guan regarded the swordsman with a smile. "Is that really necessary?"

    The swordsman''s expression turned slightly sour. "Are you underestimating me, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan''s brow furrowed. Before he could respond, Yun Zang chimed in, "Brother Gu Chen, I don''t think there''s any need for that."

    "It is rumored that Divine Courtyard students are exceptionally talented; I want to see their prowess for myself," Gu Chen remarked. When Gu Chen first arrived at the Divine Academy, his goal was to get admitted to the Divine Courtyard.

    However, the school only admitted him as an Inner Courtyard Disciple, and he had always been bitter about it, which became the reason for his disdain toward Divine Courtyard students.

    Were the students of the Divine Courtyard truly extraordinary?

    Yun Zang''s expression darkened at Gu Chen''s remark, and he decided to go silent. At this point, any further persuasion would only offend Gu Chen.

    Ye Guan looked at Gu Chen and asked, "Are you sure you want to fight?"

    "I am sure about it." Gu Chen stared back with determination in his eyes.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Shall we start, then?"

    Gu Chen opened his palm, and a sword appeared in his hand. "Let''s¡ª"

    Ye Guan unsheathed his sword, unleashing ten Heavenrends with a hundred stacks each in just one sword move!

    Gu Chen''s pupils constricted, and he instinctively raised his sword to block the blow.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Gu Chen flew hundreds of meters away in the proverbial blink of an eye. When he came to a halt, his fleshy body disintegrated, leaving only his soul. Before he could do anything, a sword appeared just a few inches away from his be.

    The spar ended in Gu Chen''s defeat.

    Gu Chen looked at Ye Guan with disbelief evident in his eyes. Thedy beside him was simrly astonished. She knew Gu Chen''s true strength, and he rarely found a match among Imperial Sovereigns.

    However, he was defeated with just one sword move?

    Yun Zang was equally astounded. He looked at Ye Guan and praised, "Brother Ye truly lives up to the reputation of being a Divine Courtyard student. Your strength... it''s terrifying."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Brother Yun is pretty strong as well.."

    Yun Zang shook his head with a wry smile. "I''m too far behindpared to Brother Ye."

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "Brother Yun, my sister and I still have tasks at hand. Let''s talk another day. Farewell."

    With that, he and Ye An turned around and left.

    As Ye Guan and his sister departed into the distance, Yun Zang couldn''t help but sigh once again. "What a terrifying sword..."

    He also had some doubts about Ye Guan''s strength, as he was pretty confident in his abilities. Howe he couldn''t enter the Divine Courtyard despite his strength?

    However, Ye Guan''s disy of strength had convinced him that his standing was just right. Yun Zang turned to Gu Chen beside him.

    Gu Chen was silent, and his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.

    The female Divine Mage said, "Restore your fleshy body; we''re leaving."

    Gu Chen was silent for a while before eventually sitting down to restore his fleshly body.

    Half an hourter, Gu Chen left the Sin Continent and found themselves in a starry region. However, they encountered two individuals while they were leaving¡ªone man and one woman.

    The man was dressed in a white robe with cloud patterns, and he exuded elegance from top to bottom. Meanwhile, the woman was wearing a in skirt, exuding simplicity from top to bottom.

    Yun Zang was the leader of the group, and he hesitated briefly before asking, "Are you two from the Divine Academy as well?"

    The majority of the Sin Continent''s visitors were mostly Divine Academy students, as the Sin Continent was a dangerous ce that most people dared not tread.

    The man nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Yun Zang smiled. "Are you from the Inner or Outer courtyard?"

    "We''re from the Divine Courtyard."

    The Divine Courtyard?

    Yun Zang and the others were stunned. <i>They''re from the Divine Courtyard, too?</i>

    Gu Chen stepped forward and stared alternatingly between the two. "I''ve heard that those from the Divine Courtyard are extraordinary students. I am but a humble individual, and I''vee forward to seek guidance."

    Gu Chen opened his palm, revealing a sword.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A powerful sword intent erupted from him, enveloping the two Divine Courtyard students. Gu Chen still wasn''t convinced that everyone from the Divine Courtyard was an extraordinary talent!

 Chapter 576: Lady of Sin

    <h4>Chapter 576: Lady of Sin</h4>

    A challenge?

    Gu Chen''s words caught the man in white off guard. Thedy in the in skirt cast a brief, silent nce at Gu Chen, but she didn''t say anything.

    Seeing their silence, Gu Chen''s expression soured. "Do you look down on us Inner Courtyard disciples? Come here, then, draw your swords..."

    Before Gu Chen could finish his sentence, a sword was already a few inches away from his be. Gu Chen''s expression stiffened. Yun Zang and the female Divine Mage stood dumbfounded. They didn''t see the man drawing his sword.

    The man in white cast a nonchnt nce at Gu Chen. Then, he opened his palm, and his sword returned to his grasp. He didn''t even say anything as he proceeded to walk away with thedy in the in skirt.

    Rooted to the spot, Gu Chen''s expression was grim. At the very least, he managed to see Ye Guan''s sword in action. However, he actually failed to see the man in white''s movements. He had beenpletely outmatched. Had he always been this weak? Gu Chen began questioning the meaning of his existence.

    Yun Zang and the female Divine Mage wore uneasy expressions as they reeled in shock over the might of the Divine Courtyard students.

    Were they really <i>that</i> powerful? It seemed like every student from the Divine Courtyard was the epitome of overpowered.

    Yun Zang let out a bitter sigh, and a sense of helplessness and despair filled his heart. It felt as though they were plummeting into an abyss of futility. Was this the reality of the Divine Courtyard?

    He finally understood why they couldn''t measure up to the standards of the Divine Courtyard. They were like babies whenpared to the students of the Divine Courtyard, who were like adults.

    Yun Zang nced at Gu Chen, who was in a daze. "Let''s go."

    Drawing a deep breath, Gu Chen dered, "I''ll strive to surpass them!"

    Yun Zang nodded in encouragement. "You can do it."

    Gu Chen red at Yun Zang and asked, "Are you doubting me?"

    Yun Zang patted Gu Chen''s shoulder in constion, and his voice was tinged with ruefulness as he said, "Sometimes, effort alone isn''t enough."

    Yun Zang then disappeared into the distance along with the female Divine Mage.

    Left all alone, Gu Chen''s expression became increasingly darker.

    ...

    Sin Continent...

    Ye Guan and Ye An ventured into the mountain ranges of the Sin Continent. Rather than just hunting demonic beasts, the two explored the Sin Continent as well. Ye Guan himself was rather intrigued by the Sin Continent.

    The Divine Academy had portrayed the continent as crawling with evil, but Ye Guan doubted it. He wanted to know more about the continent by himself. After all, real-life experience was always better than just hearing about a ce through stories.

    Ye An noticed what Ye Guan was trying to do and asked, "Are you not here to hunt down beasts?"

    They had encountered quite a few powerful demonic beasts so far, but Ye Guan had always chosen to take detours rather than fight them. Moreover, he even made Little Pagoda conceal their presence.

    "The Sin Continent has a god, but the Divine Academy ims that it''s an evil god." Ye Guan looked up at the horizon and muttered, "The history behind that time period surely isn''t as simple as it seems."

    ncing at Ye Guan, Ye An asked, "Are you interested in that part of history?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Yes."

    Ye An calmly responded, "I think It''s best to ask the Great Daoist Brush Master."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "I feel like the Great Daoist Brush Master is also hiding something from us."

    Although he and the Great Daoist Brush Master were working together, he knew that the Great Daoist Brush Master had his own agenda. Of course, this was perfectly normal, and Ye Guan expected the Great Daoist Brush Master to have his own ulterior motives.

    Just then, Ye An turned toward the distance and saw an ancient city in the distance.

    After a moment of thought, Ye Guan suggested, "Big Sis, we should go on a disguise!"

    Ye Guan whipped out two ck robes and handed one to Ye An.

    The siblings wore ck robes as they approached the distant ancient city. The city had withstood the cruel passage of time, and its age was visible on its walls that had faded to white as well as the faint, barely visible inscriptions on its walls.

    Ye Guan looked around upon entering the city. The city appeared deste. There were people on the streets, but they were few and far between.

    The passersby cast wary looks at Ye Guan and Ye An as they strolled the streets.

    Soon, they arrived at the city''s temple. The statue of a faceless god was standing within the temple. Ye Guan furrowed his brows as he stared at the faceless statue; he didn''t expect that the people here were actually worshiping a faceless god, too.

    The faceless statue actually appeared simr to the First God. Upon realizing that, Ye Guan assumed that the Sin Continent revered the First God as its god.

    Just then, an elderly man d in a ck robe emerged from the temple. The elderly man was using a cane, and his back was slightly hunched.

    The elderly man cast a suspicious gaze at Ye Guan and his sister. "Why aren''t you bowing?"

    Ye Guan stared at the elderly man and smiled. "The First God once said that everyone''s god should be themselves. If my god is myself, why bow to myself?"

    The elderly man was briefly taken aback. He sized up Ye Guan and his sister before asking, "Who are you?"

    However, Ye Guan didn''t answer. He turned and left with Ye An.

    The elderly man stared at the retreating pair with furrowed brows, seemingly lost in thought.

    After leaving the temple, Ye An said, "I''ll go train in your tiny pagoda. Call me when there¡¯s a fight.¡±

    Ye An didn''t wait for Ye Guan''s reply and directly entered the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a wry smile. His elder sister was clearly not interested in that particr period of time. Just as Ye Guan was about to leave the ancient city, the sky abruptly split open, revealing a group of people.

    They were a group of men and women numbering about twenty. All of them were d in the divine robes of the Divine Academy. Clearly, they were students of the Divine Academy!

    "Prepare for battle!" A voice boomed through the city. Soon, a group of ck-robed experts rushed out to confront the students of the Divine Academy.

    A red-haired man at the helm of the students grinned and roared, "Everyone! Let''s have a good fight and rack up some credits for ourselves!"

    The students charged at the ck-robed figures. The ck-robed figures were strong, but they were no match for the students of the Divine Academy. A dozen of them were in in just a few moments.

    The remaining Divine Academy students rushed into the city, leaving death in their wake. Every single kill was marked by a severed head flying into the sky; the students grew even more excited with each life they imed.

    Soon, the city was filled with heart-wrenching screams.

    Ye Guan observed the spectacle in a dark corner. He was d in ck robes, and he could be easily mistaken to be in cahoots with the ck-robed individuals. The city was in chaos, and the citizens were trying to put up a fight as well.

    Meanwhile, the students massacred the powerless citizens¡ªthe powerless Sin Citizens.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart felt heavy at the grueling sight.

    Just then, three figures emerged from a nearby house¡ªa man, ady, and a little girl. The little girl''s face was pale, and her wide eyes were filled with fear.

    A cold light made a beeline for the three. The man''s expression twisted in horror, and he instinctively pulled thedy and the little girl behind him. Before he could do anything, however, the cold light severed his head, and blood sttered in all directions.

    The little girl went hysterical, crying out for her father, but thedy pulled her behind her, hiding the gruesome sight from the little girl.

    A Divine Academy student walked up to thedy and the little girl. His saber, which was dripping in blood, still looked thirsty for blood. The student''s lips curled up into a malicious smirk as he stared at the little girl. Momentster, his figure blurred as he charged at the little girl and her mother.

    Thedy was horrified. She pulled out a shield and attempted to defend herself.

    Unfortunately, it was to no avail, and thedy was sted away upon impact

    "Mommy!" the little girl screamed.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Academy student made a beeline for the little girl rather than for thedy.

    Ye Guan made a move just then, unleashing a powerful wave of spiritual energy that sent the student flying away.

    The student eventually came to a halt; he red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°So it''s another Sin Citizen...¡±

    Ye Guan ignored the student and approached thedy and the little girl. Ye Guan immediately noticed thedy¡¯s weak andbored breathing.

    Thedy hurriedly ced the little girl''s hand in Ye Guan''s hand, and her figure trembled as she muttered, "Senior..."

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before saying, "She''s going to be fine."

    Thedy smiled, seemingly relieved upon hearing Ye Guan''s words. However, she soon became pallid upon seeing her husband''s lifeless body, and her eyes zed over in despair.

    The little girl clung to her mother as tears streamed down her face.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Divine Academy student transformed into a streak of light, flying toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. He was about to make a move when a spear light flew toward them from a distance. The spear light moved at breakneck speeds, shattering the cold streak of light.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The Divine Academy student was impaled by the long spear, and he was pinned to a wall hundreds of meters away.

    It was an instant kill!

    Ye Guan turned and saw ady walking over toward them.

    Thedy¡ªwearing a form-fitting ck dress and her long hair cascading down her shoulders¡ªappeared to be in her twenties. She had exquisite facial features, which would have been perfect if it weren''t for her cold demeanor and the heavy aura of death billowing out from her.

    A droplet of what looked like crimson cinnabar was on her be. Thedy was undeniably beautiful, and she exuded an aura of elegance and danger at the same time.

    A nearby Divine Academy student was stupefied upon seeing thedy, and he <i>eximed in terror, "The Lady of Sin! You...!"</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The student couldn''t continue his sentence as thedy delivered a powerful punch to his head.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The student''s head exploded into a bloody mist, creating a gruesome sight.

    "The Lady of Sin is here! Retreat!" someone roared. The Divine Academy students wasted no time and retreated into the distant horizon. However, the sky split open once again, and a group of mysterious figures in red robes emerged from the rift to chase after the fleeing students.

    The Lady of Sin didn''t chase after the students. Instead, she turned around and saw Ye Guan standing in front of her.

    The Lady of Sin merely stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stared calmly at the Lady of Sin, but rm bells were already ringing inside his head.

    Just then, the little girl sobbed and said, "Sister Sin... He... he saved me..."

    The Lady of Sin stared at Ye Guan and said, "You did not flee in the face of danger. You are indeed a true man. From now on, you shall follow me!"

 Chapter 577: Who Would Dare Kill Him under Her Watch?

    <h4>Chapter 577: Who Would Dare Kill Him under Her Watch?</h4>

    The Lady of Sin turned around and gripped her spear tightly before hurling it to the distant horizon

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The spear streaked through the air, piercing the head of a Divine Academy student thousands of meters away, killing him instantly.

    The Lady of Sin opened her palm, and the spear turned into a burst of light, flying back into her hand.

    Ye Guan nced at the Lady of Sin in front of him, feeling somewhat shocked. She was terrifyingly strong.

    The students of the Divine Academy were powerful, and they were all above the Great Destiny Sovereign Realm. However, they were likembs for ughter before the Lady of Sin; they couldn''t resist her at all.

    Just then, a young man in ck robes appeared in front of the Lady of Sin, and his expression was somewhat grim as he said, "Boss, they got away."

    The Lady of Sin remained expressionless as she asked, "How many people died here?"

    "Over ten thousand casualties," the young man answered with a stiff face.

    The Lady of Sin''s gaze became cold, and she emitted a cold aura that made everyone feel a shiver down their spine.

    Momentster, the Lady of Sin turned to Ye Guan and the crying little girl.

    "You two,e with me."

    She walked up to the little girl and grabbed her hand before turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before following her.

    Soon, Ye Guan found herself outside the ancient city. Just as they left the city, dozens of people descended before them and bowed respectfully toward the Lady of Sin, saying, "Boss!"

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the cultivators. Each of them emitted an incredibly strong aura, and they were no weaker than the students of the Divine Academy.

    The Lady of Sin stared at them and said, "Let''s go."

    With that, they flew toward the distant horizon.

    Half an hourter, Ye Guan found himself in another city. The city was muchrger than the ancient city earlier, and its walls towered thousands of meters high. Strong warriors d in armor stood on the city walls, and they emitted both a fierce killing intent as well as an aura as boundless as the ocean.

    The guards on the walls bowed respectfully toward the Lady of Sin.

    As the Lady of Sin led everyone into the city, Ye Guan noted that everyone would bow respectfully toward the Lady of Sin upon seeing her. The respect in their eyes was genuine, and everyone respected the Lady of Sin, regardless of status.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but cast a curious gaze at the Lady of Sin next to him.

    The Lady of Sin led everyone to an academy. Ye Guan noticed that the academy was somewhat simr to the Divine Academy; they both worshiped the same god, but this academy was called the First God Academy.

    Despite having the same faith, they were like water fire. Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel bewildered at the animosity between both sides. Ye Guan was truly eager to read the divine records of the First God Academy.

    As they walked deeper and deeper into the academy, the people behind the Lady of Sin diminished until only the young man in ck robes was following her alongside Ye Guan and the little girl.

    The Lady of Sin led Ye Guan and the little girl in front of a hall.

    "Wait here," the Lady of Sin said before entering the hall.

    Ye Guan looked around and noticed a few hidden powerful auras within the academy.

    The Lady of Sin soon walked out of the hall. She approached Ye Guan and the little girl. Then, she opened her palm, revealing two wooden ques. "From now on, both of you are Outer Courtyard students."

    Ye Guas was silent. How did he end up bing a student of the First God Academy?

    The Lady of Sin looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you not want to join the First God Academy?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "No, I want to join."

    Then, he epted the wooden que and put it away. Both the First God Academy and the Divine Academy would soon be conquered by Qin Guan, anyway, so it didn''t really matter even if Ye Guan was a student on both sides.

    The Guanxuan Universe''s goal was to unify the entire vast expanse, after all.

    Ye Guan didn''t really care about the feud between the two academies. He was just about how it started; he had no ns of getting involved.

    The Lady of Sin nodded slightly and looked at the little girl. "Come with me."

    Then, she led the little girl away.

    Ye Guan looked around and walked to the right until he found himself standing before a tall building.

    Ye Guan walked into the building and realized that the entire building seemed to have been concealing a world of its own. There were countless ancient books inside the building, and they were filled with densely packed ancient texts.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and an ancient book flew into his hand.

    Ye Guan frowned deeply as he read the texts within the book.

    As expected, the recorded history here waspletely different from the recorded history of the Divine Academy. The recorded history of the First God Academy alleged that the Divine Academy was the true traitor!

    The Divine Academy had betrayed the First God!

    Ye Guan found it suspicious.

    The two sides were using each other of betraying the First God.

    Just then, the Lady of Sin walked into the building. Ye Guan set aside his thoughts and turned to look at her.

    The Lady of Sin stared at Ye Guan and asked, "You''re interested in books?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The Lady of Sin nced at the ancient book in Ye Guan''s hand. "Reading the books here is pointless."

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    "The truth isn''t written in books," said the Lady of Sin. "Come with me."

    The Lady of Sin then turned around and left.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile and put down the ancient book in his hand before turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan soon found himself in a starry sky under the Lady of Sin''s lead. More than twenty people were waiting for them in the starry sky.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across them and saw that each of them had a small wooden que on their left chest; the wooden que depicted the emblem of the Outer Courtyard, which meant that these people were Outer Courtyard students.

    The students bowed respectfully toward the Lady of Sin.

    "Let''s go," said the Lady of Sin. She soared toward the distant starry expanse, and everyone followed closely behind her. Ye Guan grew even more curious as he followed the Lady of Sin.

    In no time, the Lady of Sin led the group into a starry abyss. It seemed bottomless at first nce and was nestled within the vast starry sky. The Lady of Sin turned to Ye Guan and the rest. "Go in ande back alive."

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before asking, "A trial?"

    Nodding, the Lady of Sin said, "To be a member of the First God Academy, you must go through this trial."

    Ye Guan fell silent, pondering over her words.

    The Lady of Sin noticed his thoughtful look and asked, "Any questions?"

    With a shake of his head, Ye Guan replied, "None."

    "Go in, then," the Lady of Sin urged.

    The Outer Courtyard disciples leaped into the abyss without hesitation, transforming into streaks of light that vanished into its depths. Ye Guan followed suit, disappearing in a sh of light.

    The Lady of Sin remained silent as she observed the disciples'' descent into the abyss. Just then, a young man in ck robes materialized beside her, and his voice grave as he said, "Boss, I can''t gauge his strength."

    "He''s concealing it," the Lady of Sin replied calmly.

    The young man in the ck robes frowned and asked, ¡°Why would he do that?¡±

    The Lady of Sin did not reply and merely stared into the abyss.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A figure emerged from the abyss¡ªYe Guan.

    The young man in ck robes was astonished by Ye Guan''s swift return. The Lady of Sin held the record for emerging out of the starry abyss the fastest. However, Ye Guan had easily shattered her record in a fraction of her original time.

    <i>That''s some terrifying power, </i>the young man thought to himself.

    Ye Guan walked up to the Lady of Sin and asked, "Did I pass?"

    The Lady of Sin stared deeply at Ye Guan and nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan nodded in acknowledgement. He was about to say something when a surge of formidable energy erupted from the abyss.

    The Lady of Sin''s expression changed drastically. "Alert the elders!"

    At that, she transformed into a streak of light and darted into the abyss. Ye Guan hesitated momentarily before chasing after her. Meanwhile, the young man in ck robes turned toward the First God Academy and swiftly departed.

    Soon, Ye Guan found himself diving into the depths of the abyss alongside the Lady of Sin. Ye Guan could sense an overwhelming aura emanating from the abyss'' depths; the aura was akin to an unstoppable tsunami.

    Ye Guan hadn''t ventured to the bottom of the abyss but emerged after taking down a few demonic beasts. Ye Guan''s brows knitted deeply.

    The Lady of Sin was staring intently at the abyss'' depths with a mixture of disbelief and determination on her face.

    "The aura of a god-general..." the Lady of Sin murmured.

    Ye Guan was perplexed. Before he could ask any questions, however, the Lady of Sin''s voice boomed through the abyss. "Everyone, retreat!"

    The Outer Courtyard disciples retreated swiftly, but a colossal ck hand emerged from the abyss; the hand was brimming with the terrifying energy of resentment and death.

    The Lady of Sin''s eyes narrowed. She stepped forward and unleashed a powerful thrust with her spear, forcefully repelling the colossal hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a resounding boom, the spear forcibly repelled the colossal hand. The next moment, however, a furious roar erupted from the abyss'' depths, and it was followed by a terrifying surge of energy that swept toward Ye Guan and the Lady of Sin.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grave in the face of such an overwhelming attack.

    At the critical juncture, a glint of determination shed in the Lady of Sin''s eyes. She lunged forward and thrust downward with her spear.

    The spear transformed into a dazzling beam of light, flooding the abyss with its brilliance. Darkness transformed into a blinding daylight that was strangely awe-inspiring and unsettling at the same time.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    A thunderous boom reverberated as the spear shattered the oing wave of formidable energy. However, it did not stop there and continued its descent, piercing the depths of the abyss.

    The spear soon vanished from sight, leaving behind an eerie silence in the abyss.

    The Lady of Sin furrowed her brows in concern, realizing that she had lost connection with her spear.

    Her spear was no more!

    Sensing the imminent danger, Ye Guan hurriedly said, "Miss, let''s retreat!"

    Ye Guan turned around to leave; the presence up ahead was just too unsettling for him to stay here. Unfortunately, a sudden drastic change urred just as they were about to escape. A painting appeared above them, attracting their attention.

    Before Ye Guan and the Lady of Sin could react, the painting emitted a blinding sh of light, which engulfed them both in an instant. When the dazzling light vanished, Ye Guan and the Lady of Sin could no longer be seen.

    ...

    A man in white and ady in a in skirt were staring at the starry abyss, and they saw Ye Guan as well as the Lady of Sin at the bottom of the abyss.

    The man in white furrowed his brows in confusion. "Qing''er, howe that young man feels so familiar to me?"

    Thedy in a in skirt calmly asked, "Is that so?"

    "He''s giving off a familiar air, but I can''t quite understand it..." the man in white asked, "What do you think? Do you have any clues as to why I find him familiar?"

    Thedy in a in skirt shook her head gently and said, "No, I''m afraid not."

    The man in white smiled lightly and set the matter aside.

    Thedy in a in skirt smiled slightly as she stared at the man in white next to her.

    The man hesitated briefly before voicing his concern. "Are they going to die?"

    Thedy in a in skirt nced at the bottom of the abyss before responding confidently, "They are not going to die."

    The man in white was surprised by the certainty in her voice and asked, "Are you really sure about that?"

    "Yes." Thedy in a in skirt nodded in response. "Let''s move on. We have more pressing matters to handle."

    Thedy in a in skirt believed that a bit of adversity wouldn''t harm Ye Guan. In addition, who would dare to kill Ye Guan under her watch?

    No one!

    The man in white nodded before turning around to leave.

    in-Skirt Destiny stared at the bottom of the abyss. A pair of eyes seemed to be watching her from the bottom of the abyss. Then, a cold and disdainful voice reverberated. "How dare you insects pry into the affairs of a god-general? Leave your lives behind!"

    A terrifying aura surged from the abyss.

 Chapter 578: Big Sister, Its Time To Get Things Done

    <h4>Chapter 578: Big Sister, It''s Time To Get Things Done</h4>

    in-Skirt Destiny furrowed her brows. The next moment, she waved her sleeve, and the aura shattered into nothingness along with the pair of eyes in the abyss. A few momentster, a heart-wrenching scream echoed from the abyss.

    in-Skirt Destiny then extended her right hand, reaching out into space.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested at the tip of her hand, and a tall man d in armor was dragged out of the spacetime rift. in-Skirt Destiny flipped her right hand, and the man was forced on his knees with a loud boom. The man couldn''t move at all.

    He looked up at in-Skirt Destiny, and his eyes were filled with fear as he stammered, "Y-y-you..."

    in-Skirt Destiny stared contemptuously at the man and said, "Kneel."

    With that, she turned around and walked away with the man in white.

    After an unknown period of time, Ye Guan finally opened his eyes. He sat up quickly and found himself among the clouds. A towering gate made out of white jade was situated not too far away from him.

    The Lady of Sin was standing nearby as well and was staring at the towering gate, seemingly lost in thought.

    Ye Guan walked up to her and asked, "Where are we?"

    The Lady of Sin stared at Ye Guan and replied, "We''re in the First God World."

    Ye Guan frowned, looking a little puzzled as he asked, "First God World?"

    The Lady of Sin nodded and exined, "The Divine Painting brought us here; the Divine Painting is one of the three great treasures of the Divine Temple during the First God''s era. I had no idea that the First God World is actually inside the painting."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "First God World? Is it rted to the First God?"

    "Of course," the Lady of Sin exined, "The First God made it himself, and the First God World is also known as the Divine Temple. However, the First God World vanished without a trace after the conflict within the Temple of the Gods."

    Ye Guan turned to look at the white-jade gate. He could vaguely see a few pces and buildings beyond the gate."So, we were dragged into the world that exists only in the Divine Painting?"

    "Yes." The Lady of Sin nodded and said, "Yes, it turned out that there was a god-general at the bottom of the abyss. The starry abyss we were in is called the Trial Abyss, so I didn''t expect that there would be a god-general residing at the bottom of it."

    "Are god-generals powerful figures from the First God''s era?" Ye Guan asked. The Lady of Sin was right; the ancient books contained little to no useful information, which was why he knew very little about the First God''s era. On the contrary, the Lady of Sin seemed knowledgeable about it.

    The Lady of Sin nodded and exined, "During the First God''s era, there were a total of three hundred and sixty god-generals. Naturally, they were extremely powerful. Unfortunately, the inner conflict within the Temple of the Gods forced them to choose sides. The majority of them died while others simply disappeared¡ª"

    "Lady of Sin..." Ye Guan chimed in.

    The Lady of Sin stared at Ye Guan and said, "My name is Ah Jia."

    "Lady Ah Jia, what exactly happened during the Great War of the Gods?"

    Instead of replying, Ah Jia walked away.

    Ye Guan followed closely behind her.

    After a while, Ah Jia calmly said, "There was a group of people who wanted to change the order and be the new Gods, but there was another group of people who didn''t want to change the order at the time. They wanted to keep upholding the order that the First God had established and wait for his return."

    "His return?"

    "They firmly believed in the First God''s return."

    Ye Guan was silent. <i>The First God is exceedingly powerful to the extent that I doubt whether he can truly die or not. I actually think that he''s immortal.</i>

    However, the First God had chosen to self-destruct. If someone as strong as him wanted to greet death, it was unlikely for them toe back to life.

    Ah Jia added, "The others believed that the First God would never return, so they wanted to be the new Gods. Hence, both sides started fighting each other. In the end, many new Gods appeared in the vast expanse."

    Ye Guan realized that those who wanted to change the First God''s order had ended up emerging victorious.

    "Those supporting the First God were either killed, suppressed, or exiled. At that time, there were many, many Gods. Of course, they were self-proimed quasi-gods. However, they didn''t remain united for long.

    "Another war erupted within the Temple of the Gods..."

    "Did the Sin Continent''s God keep on supporting the First God''s order even after thetter''s self-destruction?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ah Jia nodded.

    Ye Guan frowned. "If that''s the case, how did it earn the name ''Sin Continent?''"

    "Well, history is written by the victors, isn''t it?"

    "Ah, I get it now."

    "I thought you were from the Divine Academy, but it seems that you''re not so simple."

    "I''m from the outside world."

    "From the Time River?"

    "You know about the Time River?"

    "From what I know, it is extremely difficult¡ªalmost impossible for people from the Time River toe here."

    "It was okay."

    Ah Jia took a good look at Ye Guan.

    "Lady Ah Jia, have you all been waiting for the First God to return?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ah Jia nodded. "Yes."

    "Do you really believe that he''s going toe back?"

    "That''s not important. What''s important is that we have faith."

    <i>Faith! </i>Ye Guan finally understood what was going on. They were currently at a disadvantage; how else could they persevere without faith?

    Perhaps the return of the First God was the only remaining ray of hope in their hearts.

    Ah Jia and Ye Guan chatted until they arrived before a grand hall. The grand hall was magnificent and was adorned with jewels. A faceless statue stood before the grand hall, and it was the statue of the Faceless God!

    Ah Jia stared at the statue and said, "I''ve never met the First God, but I''ve met his Divine Servant. His Divine Servant is extremely powerful, and he has always believed in the First God..."

    "Divine Servant?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Those people in the Temple of the Gods who had proimed themselves to be Gods were disciples of the First God. They are known as Divine Servants. It was only after the First God''s disappearance did they start calling themselves Gods.

    "When the Sin Continent''s Divine Servant was defeated in battle, he was exiled to the Sin Continent and wasbeled as a rebel. Of course, it''s not strange. The world has always been like that. The victors be kings, while the defeated be viins."

    Victory was justice...

    Ah Jia and Ye Guan''s expressions suddenly changed. The painting on both sides of the grand hall''s entrance transformed into two beams of golden light that shot toward them.

    Ye Guan swiftly drew his sword while Ah Jia brandished her spear.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two were sted a few kilometers away.

    When Ye Guan stopped, he looked down at his right arm and saw that countless cracks had appeared all over his skin. Surprised, he looked into the distance and saw two burly figures d in golden armor standing at the entrance of the temple.

    The two burly figures each wielded a colossal axe and were emitting a terrifying aura.

    Ah Jia''s face fell. "God-generals!"

    One of the god-generals said, "You are approaching a sacred ce. Outsiders are prohibited from entering this ce. Leave at once."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised by the god-generals'' human-like demeanor and manner.

    Ah Jia put her hands together, and a myriad of light orbs rushed out of her body.

    The two god-generals were taken aback.

    One of them frowned and said, "A Divine Disciple..."

    Ah Jia bowed slightly and exined, "God-generals, mypanion and I have mistakenly entered the Divine Painting. We kindly ask that you escort us out."

    The god-general on the left shook his head and said, "The Divine Painting is not under our jurisdiction. Our duty is to guard the Divine Temple. You two must leave immediately. Do not stay here."

    Ye Guan nced at the Divine Temple, but it was shrouded in a mysterious power that did not allow him to take a peek inside.

    Ah Jia used Profound Sound Transmission to speak to Ye Guan. "<i>Let''s fight our way in.</i>"

    Ye Guan was shocked, and he looked at Ah Jia.

    Ah Jia calmly exined, "<i>There must be divine treasures inside. Otherwise, there would have been no reason for them to protect this ce. There might even be some artifacts that the First God had left behind.</i>"

    Ye Guan was hesitant. "<i>They seem rather polite.</i>"

    If the god-generals had been arrogant and rude to him, Ye Guan wouldn''t have any reservations about fighting his way into the Divine Temple.

    However, the god-generals were so courteous to him that he felt bad about fighting them. He had always believed in reciprocating kindness. If someone showed him respect, he would show them even more respect in return.

    Ah Jia nced at him and said, "<i>There are divine treasures, but that''s not all. There are also strands of Ancestral Origin, and the legendary Ancestral Vein might even be in there.</i>"

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "<i>Ancestral Vein?</i> What is that?"

    "<i>It refers to a spiritual vein that can produce strands of Ancestral Origin. An Ancestral Vein is practically extinct, but here... Have you not noticed yet that the spiritual energy here is quite unusual?</i>"

    Ye Guan took a moment to examine his surroundings. Soon, he was stunned. Indeed, he could indeed sense the unique fluctuations of Ancestral Origin amidst the spiritual energy. It wasn''t that pure, but it was undeniably present.

    <i>Is there really an Ancestral Vein here?</i>

    Ye Guan looked at the Divine Temple and contemted in silence.

    "<i>Are we going to fight our way in or not?</i>" Ah Jia asked once more. She was too weak to fight the two god-generals by herself, but they stood a chance with Ye Guan''s help.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan shook his head and said, "<i>I refuse</i>."

    Ah Jia asked, "<i>Why?</i>"

    "<i>I''m a man of principle,</i>" Ye Guan replied.

    Ah Jia stared deeply at Ye Guan before saying, "<i>There might be more than one Ancestral Vein here. Otherwise, the spiritual energy here wouldn''t contain a trace of Ancestral Origin. </i>

    <i>"There''s also the high possibility that there are divine treasures here¡ªdivine treasures that the First God had left behind... Are you sure you don''t want to go for it?</i>"

    Ye Guan shook his head again.

    Ah Jia frowned at the sight. <i>Is he really going to stick by his principles despite the possible rewards?</i>

    Ye Guan opened his palm just then, and the tiny pagoda appeared in his hands.

    "Big Sister, it''s time to get things done."

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 579: First God

    <h4>Chapter 579: First God</h4>

    <i>''Time to get things done.''</i>

    As soon as Ye An heard those words, she appeared beside Ye Guan.

    She then looked at him, her gaze full of disdain. "You chose to summon me because I have no principles, didn''t you?"

    Ye Guan smiled sheepishly. "Big Sis, you told me to call you when it was time for a fight."

    Ye An ndly looked at him, then turned to Ah Jia. "Is this one of your girlfriends?"

    Ah Jia''s brows furrowed.

    "Don''t jump to conclusions, Big Sis. She''s not," Ye Guan hurriedly replied.

    Ye An nodded slightly. "It''s okay. You already have dozens of wives. One more won''t hurt."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    <i>Dozens of wives? </i>Ah Jia could not help but give him a strange look. <i>Is he a stud?</i>

    His older sister was taking her revenge on him.

    <i>Oh well. I''ll just have to take this loss.</i>

    Intuition told him that he would not gain anything from fighting his sister.

    Seeing that he was conceding, Ye An stopped provoking him. Instead, she turned to the two god-generals. "How should we attack?"

    "With full force," Ah Jia replied.

    Ye An nodded. As she stepped forward, a spear appeared in her hand. Her figure shook for a moment as she charged toward the god-generals standing on the left.

    Almost at the same time, Ah Jia disappeared as well.

    Both were using spears.

    Seeing the twodies attacking, the two god-generals did not hesitate to make a move as well.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed immediately. The two god-generals were even stronger than he thought!

    At that moment, as if thinking of something, his figure shed, and he flew toward the great hall.

    The faces of the god-generals changed instantly.

    <i>Damn it! That bastard actually wants to steal from us!</i>

    The two were about to turn back and stop him when Ye An and Ah Jia blocked them.

    Ye Guan soon entered the great hall. It was very spacious but only had a faceless statue inside. The sight made him frown.

    At that moment, he suddenly turned around. Standing in front of him was a white-haired old man staring coldly at him. Dressed in a wide, long robe, he had both his hands hidden in his sleeves.

    Ye Guan''s guard immediately went up. He didn''t notice when the old man appeared.

    The old man opened his palm and gently clenched it. In an instant, the spacetime around Ye Guan distorted and billions of stars appeared around him.

    Although taken by surprise, Ye Guan dared not to be careless. He lightly tapped his thumb.

    <i>Schwing! Boom!</i>

    The Xuanyuan Sword flew out and ripped apart the spacetime in front of him. Immediately after, the Xuanyuan Divine Sword flew toward the old man. However, when it was just inches away from him, he suddenly charged forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The attack knocked the Xuanyuan Sword away.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. At that moment, he felt as if mountains were pressing down on him, making it hard for him to breathe. In response, his body turned illusory. Thousands of swords then instantly rushed out from him.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A burst of sword light fiercely surged out from the hall, cutting through the air.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan and the old man were both sent flying backward. Ye Guan crashed on the statue, causing it to shatter. He was about to make another move when he realized that the old man was looking at something behind him, his face filled with shock.

    Ye Guan frowned and slowly turned around. When he saw what it was, surprise enveloped his expression.

    A golden phantom was floating in front of him.

    Amid his confusion, the old man slowly knelt on the ground. With a trembling voice, he said, "Supreme God..."

    <i>Supreme God?</i>

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    <i>Is this the First God?</i>

    The two god-generals outside the hall suddenly stopped as well. They rushed into the hall and, upon seeing the golden phantom, immediately knelt and said, "Supreme God."

    Ye An and Ah Jia followed them inside. When Ah Jia saw the golden phantom, her expression immediately changed.

    Ye Guan just stared at the phantom in silence. Although it was right in front of him, he couldn''t detect its aura at all. It was absurd.

    The phantom slowly raised its head and walked toward the entrance of the grand hall. It then looked at the sky.

    The old man, now prostrating with his head on the floor, trembling uncontrobly. The two god-generals were no different.

    After a while, the phantom looked at Ye Guan with a slight smile. "So it''s you."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Me?"

    The figure nodded.

    Ye Guan was still confused. "What do you mean, Senior?"

    Itughed but did not say anything in response.

    "Senior, are you the Supreme God?" Ah Jia suddenly asked.

    The phantom smiled at her. "I like it more when you guys address me as ''First God.''"

    Ah Jia was shaken to her core. She was about to kneel but was stopped by a gentle force. That same force also lifted the old man and two god-generals.

    The First God slightly shook his head."There''s no need for these formalities."

    "Supreme God, you''ve finally returned," The old man excitedly eximed.

    However, the First God shook his head. He looked at Ye Guan for a little while before he opened his palm, sending a golden imprint slowly floating toward him.

    The old man and the two god-generals were filled with disbelief. Ah Jia was shocked as well.

    "Senior, what is this?" Ye Guan asked.

    Smiling, the First God answered, "That''s the Divine Imprint."

    "What is it for?"

    Ah Jia quickly walked to his side. With a trembling voice, she said, "That''s one of the three great treasures of the First God''s era. The Temple of the Gods must obey anyone who has the Divine Imprint. In other words, the First God himself has approved you as his inheritor."

    <i>Inheritor?</i>

    Ye Guan froze.

    She continued, "The true purpose of the civil war between the Gods was to seize that Divine Imprint. After all, aside from being a precious treasure, it also gives its owner the ability tomand all the strong individuals of the Divine Temple."

    Ye Guan didn''t know what to say.

    <i>Did I just be an inheritor again? I haven''t even fully inherited my family''s businesses yet, and now I''m inheriting someone else''s? No way!</i>

    If he inherited this, he would have countless consequences to face. He might even end up being hunted down again. He quickly shook his head and was about to refuse but realized that an outright refusal might be too impolite. Hence, he took the Divine Imprint and ran over to Ye An instead.

    Passing it to her, he said, "Big Sis, you take it instead."

    Everyone was speechless.

    Ye An just stared at him.

    "Hurry, take it."

    Ye An shook her head. "I don''t want it."

    Ah Jia, the old man, and the two god-generals werepletely bewildered.

    <i>Are you two seriously fooling around right now? That''s the Divine Imprint, the most precious treasure in the First God''s era! It''s a symbol of supreme authority, yet you two don''t want it?</i>

    Ye Guan became a little anxious. "Big Sis, this is good stuff."

    "Are you trying to pick a fight?" Ye An coldly questioned.

    Ye Guan froze.

    At that moment, Ah Jia ran to his side.

    "That is the Divine Imprint," she reminded.

    Ye Guan sighed softly. While outsiders might see the Divine Imprint as a valuable treasure, he knew that it would not be easy to handle. Although he was not afraid of the consequences, he had just started enjoying a few peaceful days. He really did not want to get involved in any more exhausting messes now. He just wanted to quietly focus on his cultivation.

    Unable to bear his unwillingness, the old man said, "Young man, that is the Divine Imprint. The Divine Imprint!"

    Ye Guan handed the mark to the old man. "Here, you can have it."

    The old man froze. He was starting to get annoyed. If they were not in the First God''s presence, he would have already acted.

    Suddenly, the First God chuckled. "You really don''t want it?"

    "Why do you even want to give this to me?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Aren''t you trying to establish a new order?"

    Ye Guan frowned.

    The First God continued, "Within the Divine Imprint are all of the treasures of the Divine Temple, including nine Ancestral Veins that can continuously produce strands of Ancestral Origin. I''ve also stored in it a few other divine objects that I have collected back then."

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    The First Godughed. "If you want to change the world, why are you being so timid?"

    Staring at him, Ye Guan said, "Thank you for your guidance, Senior."

    Putting the Divine Imprint away, he then asked, "Do you know about the current state of the Temple?"

    "I do."

    "Many of those who once followed you have betrayed you."

    The First God only smiled, which puzzled Ye Guan a little.

    "Don''t you have any thoughts on this matter?"

    "That is something for you to handle now," the First God nonchntly replied.

    When Ye Guan''s face darkened, the First God chuckled.

    "Come with me," he said.

    The First God then turned around. Before Ye Guan could react, he was pulled into an unknown expanse of the starry sky. Ye An and the others were dragged with him too.

    After spending quite some time staring into the distance, the First God softly said, "Everyone has evil thoughts, ambitions, and desires. Once you''ve done something for a long, long time, you start to be bored and lonely. Hence, you''ll try to do things you haven''t done before."

    "Is that caused by your evil beliefs?" Ye Guan wondered.

    "You can say that."

    "I heard from the Great Daoist Brush Master that you wanted to experience divinity..."

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master is still around?"

    "Yes. Do you know him too?"

    "A little."

    "What era is he from exactly?"

    "Didn''t he tell you?"

    "No."

    "Then let him tell you himself."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "Do you know what kind of people are the most terrifying?" First God suddenly asked.

    His gaze pierced through the countless gxies. At the farthest end of the starry sky, he saw a woman in a in skirt.

    Answering his own question, he said, "A person who can suppress ny percent of their divinity with ten percent of their humanity..."

    Humans who possessed full humanity and Gods who possessed full divinity were not terrifying. However, a person who could suppress ny percent of their divinity using ten percent of their humanity...

    The First God once possessed full humanity and full divinity. However, when he tried to use his humanity to suppress his divinity, he failed. Now, he had found out that someone had managed to achieve what he couldn''t.

    Hence, he concluded that for as long as one was strong enough, even divinity and humanity would be their ves...

 Chapter 580: Ill Give You Face

    <h4>Chapter 580: I''ll Give You Face</h4>

    As he watched the distant figure, who was wearing a in skirt, a faint smile appeared on the First God''s face. There was a hint of regret in his smile, but it also showed contentment.

    He had once believed that it was possible to not be controlled by divinity if one could use their humanity to suppress it. He regretted not being able to achieve it himself, but he found contentment in knowing he was right.

    Ye Guan looked in the direction that the First God was looking at, but he could not see anything.

    The First God retracted his gaze and he turned back to Ye Guan. With a smile, he said, "The vast expanse is now in your hands."

    Right after, he started to fade.

    "Senior, what about those who betrayed you? Aren''t you going to do anything about them?" Ye Guan quickly asked.

    The First God shook his head.

    "But why?"

    "It''s only normal for everyone to have their own desires and greed. I can''t expect everyone to be a good person. Do you get what I mean?"

    Ye Guan didn''t know what to say.

    The First God continued, "This world is divided into yin and yang. Where there are good people, naturally, there will also be bad people. If you want to change the world, you have to rely on your own efforts. Do you understand?''

    Ye Guanughed bitterly. Of course, he understood. Now that he had inherited the Divine Imprint, he was undoubtedly going to face all of the consequences that came with it. The gods definitely would not respect him just because he had this Divine Imprint.

    <i>So what if they are not willing to submit? I''ll just have to get them to submit either way!</i>

    Ye Guan sighed. Although he had just fought his way out of the Time River, he now had to continue working. He was feeling rather exhausted!

    The First God chuckled. "Since you want to establish a new order, there are some things that you have to do eventually."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Do you have any suggestions?"

    The First God thought about it for a moment. He then said, "Never forget your original intentions."

    <i>Original intentions...</i>

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless. It was such a simple phrase, but it was hard to adhere to it. It was easy for one to lose themselves, which was why few people could consistently stick to their original beliefs.

    "Senior, are you... truly gone?"

    The First God grinned, choosing not to answer the question. He had already faded nearly into nothingness.

    Confusion enveloped Ye Guan''s expression. The First Godpletely disappeared not long after.

    <i>Has the First God really vanished?</i>

    Ye An slowly walked to Ye Guan''s side and pointed at the Divine Imprint. He quickly offered it to her.

    ring at him, Ye An said, "I don''t want it."

    "What do you want, then?"

    "You know what I want."

    Ye Guan''s face immediately darkened. His older sister only wanted benefits but not the duties that came with it. How ridiculous!

    Ah Jia turned to the old man and the two god-generals. "He is now the inheritor of the First God. Are you willing to submit to him?"

    Ye Guan immediately looked at them too. These three people were incredibly powerful, especially the old man, who was even stronger than the two god-generals. It would be great if he could gain their loyalty.

    The old man simply remained silent.

    Meanwhile, the two god-generals looked at each other, then slowly knelt and said, "We are willing to follow you."

    They had stayed here all this time waiting for the First God. Now that he had chosen Ye Guan as his heir, they naturally wished to follow him.

    Ye Guan then looked at the old man. After a few moments of silence, the old man shook his head. "Forgive my bluntness, but you have no chance of winning."

    Ye Guan smiled. "The First God chose to believe in me. Why don''t you?"

    "Do you know how powerful those self-proimed gods are?"

    "No."

    "You are indeed extraordinary to reach this level at such a young age. Even in the First God''s era, it is rare toe across such a talent. However, you really cannot win if you fight against them."

    "I have people backing me."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s useless. You know nothing about the strength of those gods."

    "Well then, take care, Senior."

    Refusing to beg, he then took Ye An''s hand and turned to leave.

    "Wait!" the old man eximed.

    Ye Guan turned back around.

    "If you want people to help, shouldn''t you be offering some benefits?" the old man hesitantly said, stunning everyone in the area.

    Benefits?

    Ye Guan blinked. "You... Aren''t you doing this for your own faith?"

    "Even with faith, one still needs to eat!" the old man replied.

    Ye Guan fell silent, realizing his oversight. He looked at the two god-generals beside him and, after thinking for a moment, inquired, "Senior, what do you want?"

    "When I followed the First God, I received a hundred strands of Ancestral Origin every year."

    <i>A hundred?!</i>

    Ye Guan''s expression immediately changed.

    The old man quickly added, "Since you have the Ancestral Veins now, and each of them produces tens of thousands of them every month..."

    <i>Tens of thousands?!</i>

    nkly, Ye Guan asked, "Wait, really?"

    The old manughed bitterly. "Do you think I would joke about that?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "Alright. I will give you two hundred strands of Ancestral Origin every year."

    The old man bowed respectfully. "Thank you, Supreme God."

    Beyond everyone''s awareness, when he opened the negotiations, he had actually already decided to follow the young man. After all, the young man already possessed so much strength at such a young age, a feat that could not be achieved with talent alone. Hence, he likely had an extremely powerful force or an extremely formidable person supporting him.

    The First God''s attitude toward him also factored into his decision. When the First God saw the young man, he immediately said, "So it''s you."

    Those words could only mean that the First God already saw the young man as the founder of the new order. That also had to be the reason he had given his Divine Imprint to him, not just because he hoped that the young man would establish a new order.

    That made a huge difference. Even without the First God''s Divine Imprint, this young man would still be the one to establish the new order.

    Therefore, the old man had decisively chosen to follow him. Still, he wanted some benefits from doing so. He could not afford to rely entirely on the future. The benefits that were presented right in front of him now had to be secured. That way, in case the young man did not have a powerful backing, he would be ready to bail.

    Ye Guan looked at the two god-generals. "You will each receive a hundred strands of Ancestral Origin per year."

    The two god-generals bowed deeply in gratitude.

    "Thank you," they said.

    He then looked at Ah Jia, who remained silent for a while before saying, "I''m willing to follow you."

    She wanted to change the Sin Continent, and the only way to do that was to follow the person before her¡ªthe sole inheritor of the First God''s authority. If he was willing to stand on the Sin Continent''s side, it would significantly help their cause.

    <i>Didn''t you say we were sinners? Didn''t you say we were the ones who betrayed the Supreme God? Now, the Supreme God''s inheritor is standing on our side!</i>

    For the sake of the Sin Continent, her only option was to follow Ye Guan. If she did not, they would never have a chance of redeeming themselves. After all, the First God hadpletely disappeared.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly before turning to Ye An, whose brows furrowed and whose hands balled into fists.

    "Big Sis, what''s mine is yours," Ye Guan quickly said. "As long as there is anything you want, I will give it to you."

    Ah Jia shook her head and smiled.

    Ye An unclenched her hands. "I don''t need your Ancestral Veins. I''m mainly worried that you''ll squander them. Just leave them with me for safekeeping for now. When you''re older, I''ll give them back to you."

    Ye Guan and everyone else were at a loss for words.

    In the end, he gave her two Ancestral Veins. He wanted to give her four, but she only wanted two, which he found somewhat surprising.

    After a few moments, everyone left the hall.

    Once out, Ye Guan looked at the sky, then turned to the old man. "How should I address you, Senior?"

    "My name is Mu Yuan."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Senior Mu Yuan, we are currently inside the Divine Picture. How do we get out?"

    "The Divine Picture has a spirit. Since you are the Supreme God''s inheritor, you should be able to subdue it. Give it a try."

    Ye Guan looked at his surroundings. "Spirit of the Divine Picture,e out and talk to us."

    There was no response.

    When he frowned at Mu Yuan, the old man said, "Give it a beating."

    Ye Guan tapped on his thumb, and the Xuanyuan Sword immediately soared to the sky. The sky was torn open, but the rift was instantly repaired.

    His expression darkened. "Senior, you really can''t control this Divine Picture?"

    Mu Yuanughed bitterly. "No. During the First God''s era, the four great treasures only obeyed the First God''smands. They would not listen to anyone else."

    Seeminglying to a realization, Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Divine Imprint appeared. He had not yet subdued this precious treasure.

    "How can I make the Divine Imprint recognize me as its master?"

    Mu Yuan shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "Are you being serious?"

    "Those divine treasures have only ever been used by the Supreme God. Although we have seen them before, we have never used them."

    "You should have a spirit too. Come out and have a chat?"

    The Divine Imprint trembled slightly and transformed into a woman with golden hair. She was wearing a pale-white dress.

    The spirit of the Divine Imprint coldly stared at Ye Guan.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to say something, she suddenly said, "You''re too weak. I don''t want to follow you."

    Ye An suddenly stepped forward and pped her. Caught off guard, the spirit of the Divine Imprint was sent flying, rendering everyone speechless.

    Looking coldly at her, Ye An said, "I''ll give you face if that''s what you want."

 Chapter 581: What Family Is This?

    <h4>Chapter 581: What Family Is This?</h4>

    Everyone was dumbfounded. <i>How did this end up getting physical?</i>

    Ye Guan was also shocked. He never thought that his sister would p the spirit. Still, he was moved. He knew that she simply was protecting him.

    Having been pped away, the spirit of the Divine Imprint, who was now quite a distance from them, momentarily found herself unable to react. However, soon after, she burst out in anger. "How dare you hit me!"

    She clenched her hands tightly. Terrifying mes then surged out from within her and shot straight toward Ye An.

    As Ye Guan''s face darkened, he and his sister simultaneously disappeared.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The deafening explosion sted the spirit of the Divine Imprint further away.

    The siblings then chased after her and gave her a fierce beating.

    The scene left Mu Yuan and the others dumbfounded. They were beating up the spirit of the Divine Imprint.

    In the past, the spirit of the Divine Imprint had a very high status in the Temple of Gods. Apart from the First God, she basically ignored everyone else. Moreover, not even the strong members of the temple of that time didn''t dare offend her. After all, she was created by the First God.

    Now, however, the Ye siblings were abusing the spirit of the Divine Imprint.

    Mu Yuan watched from the distance, his expression somewhatplicated. Right from the beginning, he already knew that the two didn''t take the spirit of the Divine Imprint seriously.

    <i>What kind of family is this? I can''t believe they''re treating the spirit of the Divine Imprint so lightly...</i>

    <i>Damn it. This is outrageous.</i>

    More than anything, though, he was relieved. This scene made him feel more and more confident that he had made the right choice.

    When it came to choosing who to follow, one had to carefully observe them first. Follow those with prospects, and one would have prospects themselves.

    On the side, the Lady of Sin, who was watching with a puzzled expression, felt quite shocked as well. These siblings not only didn''t take the Divine Imprint seriously, but even during their encounter with the First God earlier, they remained calm andposed.

    She couldn''t help but be somewhat curious about the identities of Ye Guan and his sister now.

    Just then, the siblings stopped. The spirit of the Divine Imprint had now been beaten to the point of bing somewhat illusory.

    The spirit of the Divine Imprint stared at Ye Guan and his sister fiercely. "If my strength hadn''t been depleted, you two could not have..."

    As she spoke, Ye An clenched her fist, causing her to quickly retreat thousands of meters.

    Ye Guan nced indifferently at her. "From now on, you are free."

    He had already taken the treasures inside the Divine Imprint and stored them in the Little Pagoda anyway. The Divine Imprint was dispensable for him, especially since it was safer to keep the treasures with Master Pagoda. Of course, he still needed to be careful of Master Pagoda''s greed.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ye Guan''s words stunned the spirit of the Divine Imprint. What did he mean? Did this man not want her?

    Ye Guan and Ye An turned and left. Seeing this, Mu Yuan and the two god-generals momentarily hesitated but soon hurriedly followed after him. The Lady of Sin nced at the bewildered spirit of the Divine Imprint in the distance, lightly shook her head, and then turned to leave herself.

    The spirit of the Divine Imprint really took herself too seriously. She hadn''t even figured out yet that the Ye siblings couldn''t really care less about her.

    As Ye Guan and the others left, the expression on the spirit of the Divine Imprint turned extremely unpleasant.

    She didn''t really n to leave Ye Guan. Since the First God, whom she trusted, had entrusted her to him, she figured that there had to be a meaning behind it. However, she didn''t want to acknowledge Ye Guan as her master. More urately, she hoped to take the lead in their interaction.

    Hence, she didn''t expect the young human topletely disregard her. It was infuriating!

    On the other side, Ye Guan led everyone into the starry sky. They spent a long time searching but failed to find a way out. Even when they tried to break through the spacetime together, it just immediately repaired itself.

    Ye Guan was starting to get a headache. "This Divine Painting is quite tricky."

    "<i>Hmph</i>."

    At this moment, a cold snort suddenly came from the side. Everyone turned toward it, finding the spirit of the Divine Imprint.

    Ye Guan nced at her. "Are you looking for a fight?"

    The spirit red at him. "If my cultivation had not been depleted, I could have taken on a hundred of you."

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Guan''s indifference only made her even more furious. "If you don''t believe me, then ask the old man next to you."

    Mu Yuan nced at the spirit of the Divine Imprint but remained silent.

    Ye Guan turned to Mu Yuan. After hesitating for a moment, Mu Yuan said, "Well... since we are all trapped in here, it''s best to prioritize getting along."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile.

    The spirit snorted coldly. "To be trapped by such a small Divine Painting.... You all are too useless."

    Mu Yuan shook his head. The emotional intelligence of the Divine Imprint''s spirit was too low. However, he couldn''t really afford to offend her.

    "Can you get us out of here?" the Lady of Sin asked the spirit.

    "Of course," the spirit replied indifferently.

    "How do we leave, then?"

    The spirit nced at Ye Guan. "He''s quite capable, isn''t he? Why don''t you ask him?"

    The Lady of Sin quieted down.

    "If you want freedom, we respect your choice. We won''t force you to follow me," Ye Guan said. "However, if you choose to follow me, you must listen to me, understand?"

    "It was my master who chose you, not me," The spirit of the Divine Imprint coldly replied.

    "Your master is gone. You are free now."

    When the spirit began looking as if she was at a loss for words, Ye Guan continued, "My sister and I have no grievances with you. We do not want to make enemies with you either. If you sincerely don''t want to follow us, it''s okay. You can just leave us behind."

    The spirit of the Divine Imprint stared at Ye Guan. "Don''t you know that those pseudo-gods fought fiercely and spilled a lot of blood just to get their hands on me?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I don''t believe that possessing the Divine Imprint means bing the new Supreme God. I also don''t believe that I cannot create a new order without the Divine Imprint."

    Mu Yuan nced at Ye Guan with a hint of surprise in his eyes. The Lady of Sin also looked deeply at Ye Guan.

    After a moment of silence, the spirit of the Divine Imprint finally said, "I''ll follow you."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why?"

    ncing at him, she answered, "I trust my master."

    Right after, she suddenly transformed into a golden light and soared into the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A momentter, a golden vortex appeared in the starry sky above.

    As Ye Guan grew curious, screams echoed from within the golden vortex.

    "That''s the Divine Painting!" Mu Yuan eximed. He then smiled faintly. "One thing begets another, after all."

    A golden light then suddenly appeared above everyone. The voice of the Divine Imprint''s spirit rang out from within it.

    "Come in."

    The crowd soared into the sky and entered the golden light.

    Soon, they found themselves in the depths of the abyss.

    They had finally made it out.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. The spirit of the Divine Imprint then appeared in front of him, holding a scroll in her hand.

    "Is this the Divine Painting?" he asked.

    The spirit of the Divine Imprint coldly snorted, unwilling to answer. However, she soon realized that it was better to lower her head while she was under someone else''s roof. Hence, she nodded and then threw the Divine Painting to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan took the Divine Painting and examined it. Then he asked, "How do I subdue it?"

    The spirit of the Divine Imprint said, "Since I''m following you, it will naturally listen to you."

    Ye Guan smiled. "It''s said that there were four supreme treasures in the era of the First God, and you''re the leader among them."

    The spirit of the Divine Imprint smirked proudly. "Naturally."

    "I''ll have to rely on you a lot in the future, then."

    The spirit looked at him, now feeling a lot more favorable toward him.

    Just then, Mu Yuan suddenly said, "Ye Guan, look."

    Ye Guan turned to Mu Yuan. Just a thousand meters away from them knelt a middle-aged man in armor. His eyes were tightly closed, and blood kept flowing from them.

    "He''s God-General Zhentian," Mu Yuan said in a deep voice.

    Ye Guan turned to Mu Yuan. "Who?"

    "He''s one of the top five god-generals."

    "Why is he kneeling in this ce, then?"

    Mu Yuan shook his head, his expression somewhat grave. "He is extremely powerful. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to subdue him, let alone make him kneel... I''ll go ask."

    Mu Yuan shook out of view and reappeared before God-General Zhentian.

    "Zhentian, what are you doing here?" he asked.

    God-General Zhentian''s brows furrowed. "Mu Yuan? Aren''t you dead?"

    "I managed to survive."

    God-General Zhentian remained silent and expressionless.

    "What are you doing here?" Mu Yuan repeated.

    God-General Zhentian impatiently replied, "I like kneeling here. What''s wrong with that?"

    Mu Yuan blinked. "Did someone manage to beat you?"

    Furious, Zhentian replied, "Who could possibly beat me?"

    "Well, then, you can get up."

    "Mind your own business, Mu Yuan."

    At that moment, Mu Yuan''s expression became strange. "So you really were beaten."

    Zhentian didn''t know what to say anymore.

    Mu Yuan was puzzled. With Zhentian''s strength, nobody except for the pseudo-gods could have stood a chance against him, let alone order him to kneel in this ce. It was as if he had been mercilessly crushed.

    With this in mind, Mu Yuan asked, "Who did this to you?"

    Zhentian remained silent. He had no idea who the other party was. He just made a sarcastic remark, and the next thing he knew... he had been brutally beaten and forced to kneel here...

    He didn''t even know who attacked him...

    "Zhentian, you should get up and talk. Kneeling like this isn''t good," Mu Yuan urged.

    "If I could get up, do you really think I would still be here?" Zhentian replied, irritation in his voice.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 582: Double Kill

    <h4>Chapter 582: Double Kill</h4>

    Zhentian was truly in agony at this moment because the woman had left a sword aura in his body, which didn''t threaten his life but firmly suppressed him. As long as he moved, he would die. Therefore, he dared not move at all.

    Just then, Ye Guan suddenly walked up to Zhentian. He nced at Zhentian, feeling a familiar aura within him, which puzzled him.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s perplexed look, Zhentian''s brow furrowed suddenly. "What are you looking at?" he snapped.

    Ye Guan''s voice was deep as he asked, "Is there a sword aura inside you?"

    Zhentian was slightly taken aback, then replied, "How did you know..."

    Ye Guan stared at Zhentian. "What does the person who attacked you look like?"

    Zhentian frowned slightly, a little displeased. "What''s it to you?"

    "Then keep kneeling."

    With that, he turned and left with Ye An.

    Mu Yuan nced at Zhentian indifferently. "After so many years, you are still so stupid. You deserve to kneel."

    Zhentian was speechless.

    Seeing Ye Guan and the others about to leave, Zhentian hesitated for a moment before saying, "She wore a in skirt."

    Upon hearing what Zhentian said, Ye Guan trembled as he stood frozen on the spot. <i>Aunt in Skirt!</i>

    Ye Guan turned to look at Zhentian, his gaze flickering. "Have you seen her?"

    Zhentian furrowed his brow slightly and asked in return, "Do you know her?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    This time, it was Zhentian who was stunned.

    Ye Guan walked slowly to Zhentian''s side. "My aunt is a good person with a good temper. She wouldn''t attack without reason. Did you do something to upset her?"

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Hearing Ye Guan''s words, Zhentian shook his head. "You say she has a good temper, but I can''t agree with that."

    Good temper? That woman didn''t seem like someone with a good temper at all.

    Ye Guan didn''t say anything more and left with Ye An.

    Seeing Ye Guan leaving, Zhentian hurriedly said, "Wait."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Zhentian. After hesitating for a moment, Zhentian said, "Can you remove the sword aura for me?"

    Ye Guan replied calmly, "I should be able to."

    After a moment of silence, Zhentian said, "If you''re willing to help, consider it as me owing you a favor."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter to me."

    He then turned and left.

    Upon hearing Ye Guan''s words, Zhentian''s expression became extremely ugly.

    Mu Yuan nced at Zhentian indifferently. "Can''t you see what''s going on?"

    With that, he turned and left.

    Zhentian''s expression turned even uglier. He didn''t plead with them again, but simply stared hard at Ye Guan and the others in the distance.

    After Ye Guan and the others disappeared into the distance, he suddenly looked up at the depths of the starry sky. "Shenling."

    At this moment, a voice from the ancient depths of the stars suddenly sounded. "Yes?"

    "Save me."

    "Why should I?"

    Zhentian said calmly, "If you save me, I''ll tell you a secret."

    "Speak."

    "Save me first."

    The voice replied coldly, "Do you have any other choice?"

    After a moment of silence, Zhentian said, "The young man has obtained the Divine Picture, and not only that, I also sensed the aura of the Divine Imprint on him. It seems that he has obtained the inheritance of the First God."

    "What?"

    From the distant starry sky came a sound of astonishment, followed by the rupture of space-time, and a middle-aged man dressed in divine attire slowly walked out.

    Zhentian stared at Shenling intently, his eyes burning like fire. "Is it true?"

    Zhentian nodded. "It can''t possibly be wrong."

    Shenling squinted his eyes, his gaze flickering, lost in thought.

    Zhentian looked at Shenling. "Can we take action now?"

    The reason he didn''t ask for Ye Guan''s help was because he had other methods.

    Shenling suddenly stepped forward and came to Zhentian. He ced his right hand on Zhentian''s shoulder. When he sensed the sword energy inside Zhentian, he didn''t pay much heed. With a slight force from his right hand, a terrifying power entered Zhentian''s body, intending to crush the sword energy. However, just at that moment...

    ¡ª¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword energy burst out and pierced into Shenling''s forehead.

    In an instant, both of their bodies started to disintegrate at a visible rate. It was a double kill.

    Shenling was stunned as he stared at the horrified Zhen Tian. "What the fuck."

    Both of them vanished immediately after. Both their bodies and souls were destroyed.

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the starry sky, Ye Guan suddenly stopped, his brows furrowing.

    Ye An turned to look at Ye Guan, asking, "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Guan calmly said, "Before we entered the Divine Picture, we felt a powerful aura. Now I think that aura must have been from Zhentian..."

    Beside them, Mu Yuan''s voice was low. "Are you worried about the possibility of your acquisition of the Divine Imprint being exposed?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The Divine Imprint had caused chaos in the Temple of the Gods back then. If it appeared in his hands now, would the gods let him off?

    Definitely not.

    Mu Yuan suddenly said, "I''ll go deal with him."

    With that, he turned and disappeared on the spot.

    But not long after, Mu Yuan returned to Ye Guan''s side, his expression somewhat grim. "He''s gone."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brow. "Gone?"

    Mu Yuan nodded. "When I got there, he was already gone."

    Ye Guan''s brow furrowed even more. "That''s impossible. He couldn''t have escaped the sword aura left by the Aunt in Skirt..."

    "What do we do next?"

    The Sinful Lady suddenly said, "We go to Sin City."

    Ye Guan looked at the Sinful Lady, and she continued solemnly, "We''re going to see Lord Muqing."

    Ye Guan asked, "The god from the Sin World?"

    The Sinful Lady replied gravely, "Lord Muqing doesn''t like others calling him a god."

    Ye Guan nced at the Sinful Lady, silent.

    The Sinful Lady looked at Ye Guan. "Are you worried that he has intentions towards the Divine Imprint?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The Sinful Lady shook her head immediately. "That''s impossible. Lord Muqing''s devotion to the First God is beyond your imagination. You are the inheritor of the First God, and he will surely choose to serve you."

    Mu Yuan suddenly said, "Miss, you''re still too young."

    The Sinful Lady looked at Mu Yuan, and Mu Yuan said in a deep voice, "I know about Muqing. He was the most low-key figure in the temple back then. He did notpete or participate in any factional struggles. And in the end, he survived the internal conflicts of the temple. Just based on this, he''s not ordinary."

    The Sinful Lady fell silent at his words.

    "Being cautious does not hurt. Hence my suggestion is that we don''t expose the existence of the Divine Imprint for now. If we do, it will drive those old guys crazy again. You see, the Divine Imprint is not just a symbol of identity, it contains countless treasures left behind by the First God. If it''s exposed now, those old codgers will definitely go mad and try to snatch it..."

    Pausing for a moment, he added, "What''s even more terrifying is the possibility of them joining forces."

    At his words, Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched.

    Mu Yuan looked at Ye Guan. "There are two most important things to do now. First, it is to tame the Yin Yang Twin Beasts left behind by the First God. They are truly loyal to the First God, and with the Divine Imprint, you have a great chance of taming them. Second, improve your strength as soon as possible. In short, our current goal is to quietly develop and grow as stealthily as possible."

    Ye Guan suddenlyughed. "Elder Mu Yuan, what did you do in the temple before?"

    Mu Yuan smiled faintly. "I was a literary attendant, mainly handling some literary matters in the temple, managing the vast expanse and such."

    Ye Guan said, "I see."

    "Ye Guan, with our current strength, we are still unable to contend with those pseudo-gods. If you want to gain the loyalty of the subordinates of the First God, you must improve your strength. Otherwise, they may not choose to follow you."

    "I understand."

    With that, he nced at Mu Yuan and the Sinful Lady, then said, "I''ll take you both to a ce."

    And with that, he directly brought the two of them into the Little Pagoda.

    As they entered the Little Pagoda, both of them were stunned.

    Soon, their expressions became more serious than ever before, especially Mu Yuan. He looked around and was overwhelmed. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had underestimated Ye Guan.

    After entering the Little Pagoda, Ye Guan arrived in front of a great hall. This hall was the main hall inside the Divine Imprint, which he had moved into the Little Pagoda. And all the treasures left by the First God were in this hall.

    When he saw this hall, Mu Yuan''s expression becameplex. "First God Hall."

    Ye Guan looked at Mu Yuan, and Mu Yuan whispered, "This is the hall where the First God specifically cultivated, outsiders are not allowed to enter..."

    Ye Guan walked towards the hall, but Mu Yuan stayed behind.

    Ye Guan looked at Mu Yuan, and after hesitating for a moment, Mu Yuan said, "I won''t go in."

    Ye Guan was puzzled, "Why?"

    "The First God once said that outsiders are not allowed to enter..."

    Ye Guan shook his head, "Come in. There are some things inside that I don''t quite understand, and I need to ask you."

    With that, he entered the hall.

    Ye An naturally wouldn''t care about what the First God said, she also walked in. To her, her brother''s things were equivalent to her own. They were all family. Sharing blessings and hardships together.

    The Sinful Lady didn''t think too much either, and also walked into the hall.

    After hesitating for a moment, Muyuan followed suit. He also wanted to see the treasures left by the First God.

    The hall was notrge, filled with various divine books, resembling a study.

    Ye Guan walked to one of the bookshelves, picked up an ancient book and opened it. In an instant, countless golden characters poured directly into his sea of ??consciousness. In the blink of an eye, Ye Guan''s eyes turned into a vast starry sky. Within the boundless gxy, countless golden ancient characters drifted like rivers flowing in the starry river.

    At this moment, Muyuan''s voice suddenly appeared in Ye Guan''s mind, "This is the legendary Gxy Book, a divine treasure, second only to the Four Great Divine Treasures. You have the Divine Imprint, and it has already recognized you as its master. You can control it."

    Ye Guan suddenly opened his palm, and in an instant, countless ancient characters converged into a sword and fell into his palm. Not only that, but the power of the boundless gxy also condensed into starlight and poured into his sword.

    A gxy in the sword...

    Feeling this, Ye Guan suddenly became excited...

 Chapter 583: A Sword From The Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 583: A Sword From The Heavens</h4>

    There was a gxy in the sword.

    There was a gxy inside the Gxy Book, and the Gxy Book allowed Ye Guan to harness the power of a star field through his sword.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes with his sword in his hand. He could sense the boundless power of the gxy coursing through him. It was an extremely domineering power that made even Ye Guan himself feel apprehensive.

    After a while, Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly and looked down at the sword in his hand with a solemn expression. He had underestimated the treasures from the First God''s era.

    These treasures were more terrifying than he had expected. The Divine Imprint hadn''t lied. If their opponent were at their peak, he and his older sister wouldn''t have been worthy opponents. After all, the Gxy Book was weakerpared to the Divine Imprint.

    Ye Guan put away the sword in his hand and stared at the tiny bronze door next to the desk.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued.

    Mu Yuan noticed that and said in a deep voice, "It''s the Door of Extermination."

    Ye Guan looked at Mu Yuan and asked, "The Door of Extermination?"

    Mu Yuan nodded with a solemn expression, "It''s a powerful weapon and is known as the strongest of the Four Great Divine Treasures. There is an extremely terrifying array of extermination beyond that door, and the First God hadid it out personally."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, and then he reached out to pick up the Door of Extermination.

    "Wait," Mu Yuan said, stopping Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at Mu Yuan.

    Mu Yuan said in a deep voice, "The array beyond this door is an amalgamation of the vast expanse''s killing intent. Those unqualified but daring enough to make contact with the door will have their minds eroded in an instant."

    Ye Guan became even more interested.

    "An amalgamation of the vast expanse''s killing intent?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes," Mu Yuan said, nodding. "At the time, the First God used his divine power to gather the vast expanse''s killing intent, and then he shaped the killing intent into an array that he ced beyond the Door of Extermination."

    "Ye Guan, you''re staring at the vast expanse''s most dangerous weapon. You must note into contact with it."

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and said, "I want to give it a try."

    Killing intent? He wasn''t afraid of killing intent at all.

    He had the Mad Demon Bloodline, after all.

    Mu Yuan hesitated briefly before saying, "All right. Be careful, then."

    Ye Guan nodded. As soon as he picked up the Door of Extermination with his right hand, his eyes widened, and a terrifying killing intent rushed inside of him. Ye Guan''s eyes became bloodshot.

    Everyone''s faces changed drastically, and they frantically retreated.

    The killing intent that Ye Guan was emitting was just too terrifying.

    Ye An looked at Ye Guan with worry in her eyes. She could feel that the Mad Demon Bloodline inside Ye Guan was gaining ground and would soon awakenpletely.

    No one would be able to suppress Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline once he had fallen into madness.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists; his Mortal Bloodline and his Phoenix Emperor Bloodline came to life and fought the Mad Demon Bloodline inside of him.

    Mu Yuan was stupefied; he was shocked upon realizing that Ye Guan had three bloodlines. Possessing just one special bloodline was already considered extraordinary, but Ye Guan actually had three special bloodlines. It was simply unbelievable!

    Ye Guan''s Mortal Bloodline and Phoenix Emperor Bloodline worked together to suppress the Mad Demon Bloodline, allowing Ye Guan to awaken.

    Ye Guan let go of the Door of Extermination. The Door of Extermination fell to the ground, and Ye Guan took several steps backward. Ye Guan clenched his fists, and the Mad Demon Bloodline within him gradually calmed down.

    Eventually, Ye Guan returned to normal.

    Ye An pulled Ye Guan''s arm, asking, "Are you okay?"

    Ye Guan nced at Ye An and saw her worried look. He took a deep breath topose himself before replying, "I''m fine."

    Ye Guan cast a shaken look at the Door of Extermination before him. He had sensed a boundless killing intent from within the Door of Extermination, and it was an exceedingly powerful killing intent.

    To make matters worse, Ye Guan also felt an inscrutable aura beyond the Door of Extermination. The aura was faint, but he managed to pick up on it.

    Ye Guan looked at Mu Yuan and asked, "Mu Yuan, I sensed a presence inside this door. Do you have any idea what it could be?"

    Mu Yuan frowned. "A presence?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    After pondering for a while, Mu Yuan shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. The item was crafted by the First God himself, and then he gave it to God General Evil Ming. In other words, only God General Evil Ming and the First God knows everything about it."

    <i>What an extraordinary item,</i> Ye Guan mused to himself as he stared quietly at the Door of Extermination. He dared not attempt to take control over the Door of Extermination, as it had the potential to make his Mad Demon Bloodline even more uncontroble.

    However, Ye Guan knew that he could use it during life-or-death situations, as it was a way to strengthen his Mad Demon Bloodline.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the bookshelves. Some of the books were authored by the First God himself, while the rest had been collected by him.

    Ye Guan''s eyes fell on a ck book. Ye Guan opened it and found ancient mysterious runes inscribed on its pages. Perplexed, he handed the book to Mu Yuan.

    Mu Yuan stared at it with a puzzled look.

    Ye Guan was surprised. "You don''t recognize these characters?"

    Mu Yuan shook his head. "Yeah, I don''t."

    Ye Guan was confused.

    Mu Yuan sounded solemn as he exined, "These characters aren''t from our era."

    Ye Guan examined the ck book with his divine sense. However, his divine sense vanished without a trace as soon as it made contact with the book. Ye Guan was taken aback.

    <i>My divine sense can''t prate it? That''s a bit Interesting.</i>

    Ye An ced a hand on the ck book and frowned.

    Ye Guan asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "This book feels strange," Ye An remarked, "You should be careful."

    "Did you find out something, Big Sis?"

    Ye An shook her head. "Just a gut feeling."

    <i>A gut feeling... </i>Ye Guan was taken aback at first, but then he smiled.

    Ye An saw Ye Guan''s smile and shrugged. "If you don''t believe it, it''s fine."

    "I do believe you," said Ye Guan with a shake of his head. His gut feeling was also telling him that the ck book was dangerous. In the end, Ye Guan returned the ck book to the shelf, and then his gaze fell on a ring not too far away from him.

    The ring was made out of gold, and the character "One" was inscribed on its surface.

    Ye Guan noticed that Mu Yuan had been stealing nces at the golden ring.

    Ye Guan spread his palm, and the ring flew into his hand. His divine sense then entered the ring, and he was stunned by what he saw inside. The next moment, he revealed a light smile and put the ring away.

    Mu Yuan nced at Ye Guan but did not speak.

    Ye An stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned to Ye An and said, "Big Sis, stay here and take whatever you want. Don''t stand on ceremony. What''s mine is yours, after all."

    Both the Lady of Sin and Mu Yuan were taken aback by Ye Guan''s words. The temple still contained many divine treasures, but Ye Guan had actually allowed Ye An to take whatever she wanted to take. In addition...

    <i>What''s mine is yours!</i>

    Clearly, the two siblings had an extraordinary bond.

    Ye An nodded slightly. "Okay."

    The Lady of Sin and Mu Yuan shook their heads with a wry smile.

    Ye An was indeed not nning on standing on ceremony!

    Mu Yuan had noticed something else as well. The divine treasures before them were precious, but these siblings didn''t seem to value them that much. In other words, the siblings had seen many things and had a broader worldview.

    After leaving the world inside the tiny pagoda, Mu Yuan appeared in front of Ye Guan and solemnly said, "Ye Guan, we should go and subdue the Yin-Yang Twin Beasts. Then, we have a few God Generals and Divine Servants to handle..."

    Ye Guan asked, "How does my strengthpare to the Yin-Yang Twin Beasts?"

    Mu Yuan hesitated for a moment before replying, "There should be... a slight difference."

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, "Elder Mu Yuan, do you really think they''ll follow someone weaker than them?"

    Mu Yuan sounded solemn as he replied, "You have the Divine Imprint, so they will¡ª"

    Ye Guan interrupted with a shake of his head and said, "I''m weak, so I''m sure they are not going to follow me out of loyalty if they somehow decide to follow me despite my strength. I don''t want to have such a following, as it would bepletely meaningless in the end.

    "In other words, my top priority is bing even stronger myself rather than seeking external help. If I''m strong and outstanding enough, they''re going to follow me willingly.

    "Otherwise, it''s meaningless even if they end up following me. Moreover, an information leak is going to be inevitable if I were to seek them out this early. Once everyone knows that I had obtained the First God''s inheritance, I will surely be hunted down."

    Divine artifacts and powerful helpers were not to be neglected, but one''s own strength had to be the top priority.

    Ye Guand ought to lie low and take it slow. Once he was powerful enough, the loyal subordinates of the First God would surelye to him by themselves. If not, then it wouldn''t really matter, as Ye Guan himself was already strong enough.

    Mu Yuan stared at Ye Guan with astonishment in his eyes. If someone else had obtained the inheritance of the First God, they would have drifted away to no man''snd.

    However, the young man managed to stayposed and judge himself fairly.

    He was indeed a remarkable young man.

    Mu Yuan agreed with Ye Guan''s words; there was no guarantee that the god generals and Divine Servants would choose to follow Ye Guan, even if he managed to subdue them.

    They could also have ulterior motives, and Ye Guan would be in trouble by then.

    Mu Yuan set aside his thoughts and said, "Pardon me. I wasn''t thinking clearly."

    "Elder Mu Yuan, you should cultivate inside the pagoda for now."

    Mu Yuan nodded and returned to the world inside the tiny pagoda. He had a special identity, and he had to stay hidden for the meantime.

    Ye Guan''s gazended on the Lady of Sin.

    "Are you really not going back to the Sin Continent with me?" asked the Lady of Sin in a deep voice. She was hoping that Ye Guan would return to the Sin Continent with her. Once Ye Guan''s identity was exposed, the Sin Continent would witness the birth of a ray of hope.

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The Lady of Sin wanted to say something, but Ye Guan calmly said, "I understand your feelings. You want to change the Sin Continent''s status quo. However, you have to understand that things aren''t that simple, especially when I still don''t understand the Sin Continent''s God.

    "In other words, we cannot do anything drastic for now."

    "How long do I have to wait for you?"

    "I will make a move at the right time."

    The Lady of Sin fell into contemtion before nodding and saying, "I''ll listen to you."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and five strands of Ancestral Origin floated over to the Lady of Sin. "First of all, I want you to be even stronger. I want you to move once I tell you to move."

    The Lady of Sin didn''t refuse the offer and epted the strands of Ancestral Origin.

    "If you need anything, juste find me," said the Lady of Sin before turning around and disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.

    Left all alone, Ye Guan turned around to leave as well, but he sensed something and turned around. His gaze pierced through countless star fields, and he witnessed a sword falling straight down, annihting a massive star field.

 Chapter 584: Descendants of the Five Great Gods!

    <h4>Chapter 584: Descendants of the Five Great Gods!</h4>

    Ye Guan fell into a daze at the terrifying sight. When he came back to his senses and focused, the sword had already disappeared.

    <i>Did I just see a sword obliterate a massive star field?</i>

    Ye Guan''s expression unconsciously became serious. A star field contained a myriad of stars, and there was no way Ye Guan could annihte one, even if he were to go all out and reveal all of his cards.

    Was there another invincible swordsman somewhere?

    Ye Guan stared into the depths of the starry skies, pondering over something. Then, his figure trembled, and he transformed into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    Ye Guan had decided to take a look. Although it was somewhat risky, an encounter with such a powerful swordsman was rare. How could he pass up on the opportunity to see just what kind of swordsman they were?

    Ye Guan traversed through the starry skies until he eventually reached the devastated starfield. Ye Guan saw nothing but a void¡ªthe star field had truly been annihted.

    Ye Guan''s expression became extremely grim. Who exactly was behind that sword?

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Ye Guan felt the approach of mysterious figures, and he hurriedly concealed his own aura before hiding in an independent pocket of space. Soon, mysterious supreme elites emerged from spacetime rifts all around Ye Guan.

    The supreme elites were shocked to see the scene of annihtion before them.

    What kind of cultivator could achieve such a feat?

    It had to be known that what was annihted wasn''t a starry sky but an entire star field.

    "Has a god descended here?" A voice echoed, shattering the silence.

    <i>The descent of a god?</i> Ye Guan stared calmly into the distance. In his opinion, a god hadn''t descended here, as the sword was a bit familiar to him. Unfortunately, he did not manage to get a clear view of the sword as it was just a bit too far away earlier.

    <i>Could it be Aunt?</i>

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan shook his head slightly and turned around to leave.

    He had the inheritance of the First God and countless divine treasures, so Ye Guan knew that he had to stay low-key and make sure that no one would know what he had on his person. Otherwise, the cultivators of the Old Era would hunt him down.

    Nine Ancestral Veins!

    Who could resist such a temptation?

    Ye Guan was about to leave the scene when a voice echoed. "What is that?"

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and looked up. Emerging from the void was a massive cloud ship spanning tens of thousands of meters long; it sailed slowly across the void as if it were a ghost ship.

    A gpole with a banner stood ramrod straight on the cloud ship''s bow.

    The character "Mo" was written in blood-red ink on the banner.

    Ye Guan was confused.

    <i>Rumble! </i>

    Countless divine senses swept toward the cloud ship, but they disappeared without a trace the moment they got close enough to the cloud ship. The nearby supreme elites were astonished.

    Just then, streams of spiritual energy rushed out of the cloud ship.

    Everyone''s faces changed drastically upon seeing the stream of spiritual energy.

    The spiritual energy was iparably pure; it hade from a strand of Ancestral Origin!

    There had to be multiple strands of Ancestral Origin on the cloud ship, and they were extremely pure. No, everyone reckoned that there might be Ancestral Veins on the cloud ship, as the spiritual energy around it was so thick that it had be a mist.

    Only Ancestral Veins could produce such a thick and concentrated spiritual energy. At the possibility that there might be a legendary Ancestral Vein on the cloud ship, the gazes of the nearby supreme elites became filled with green.

    An Ancestral Vein!

    It was the most precious natural resource throughout the vast expanse.

    However, Ye Guan retreated instead of attacking the cloud ship. He had experienced enough to know that there was something wrong. The sudden appearance of the cloud ship and the spiritual energying from a strand of Ancestral Origin...

    The coincidence was too much for it to be natural. Ye Guan noticed something off, so he picked up the pace and retreated.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Rumbling noises echoed as a mighty aura swept toward the distant cloud ship. The lurking supreme elites could no longer sit idly by and were forced to charge at the cloud ship. They also knew that something was amiss, but the presence of an Ancestral Vein was just too great of a temptation for them to refuse.

    Moreover, they knew that great rewards alwayse with great risks.

    In no time, at least hundreds of top-tier supreme elites flocked to the cloud ship. They flew desperately, seemingly afraid that they would be toote and someone else would snatch the Ancestral Vein away from them.

    Ye Guan stared at the supreme elites and saw that the weakest among them was a Great Destiny Sovereign. Roughly eighty percent of them were Great Destiny Sovereigns, but there were Heavenly Sovereigns among them.

    They all had one thing inmon: they were all old monsters.

    Just as the crowd approached the cloud ship, a book suddenly flew out from within the cloud ship. A burst of blood-red light erupted and engulfed the charging cultivators.

    "<i>Ah...!</i>"

    Screams echoed throughout the deste star field.

    Ye Guan watched solemnly as the cultivators exploded into bloody mists one after another beneath the blood-red lighting from the book, which looked like it was made out of blood.

    Less than a dozen breathster, the supreme elites had transformed into blood mists.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. It had to be known that there were Heavenly Sovereigns among them, but they werepletely powerless in the face of the blood-red light.

    <i>How terrifying! </i>Ye Guan remarked inwardly.

    Just then, a woman flew out of the cloud ship. She was dressed in a light red long dress, which was as thin as a veil. The woman stood on the gpole on the bow of the cloud ship, and her ck hair billowed out around her as she swept her crimson eyes across the gory scene. She had an extraordinary appearance¡ªno, she had an "otherworldly" appearance.

    The woman opened her palm, and the mysterious bloody book flew into her hands. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly as she revealed a captivating smile while staring at the book in her hands.

    All of a sudden, she turned toward where Ye Guan was standing and said, "A fish actually got away?"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The woman vanished and reappeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s left thumb pressed against his sword hilt. He did not make a move, but his sword intent and bloodline power surged crazily within him. They were ready to be unleashed at any moment.

    Ye Guan dared not to be careless before the strange woman.

    If he had to make a move, he''d go all out and deliver a fatal blow.

    The woman and Ye Guan met each other''s gaze.

    The woman revealed a captivating and soul-stirring smile.

    Ye Guan steadied his mind and calmly said, "Things that are too good to be true are often scams."

    "<i>Oh?</i>" The woman''s curiosity was piqued. "You knew that it was a trap?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I guessed it."

    The woman sized up Ye Guan and chuckled. "I did not expect those old fogeys to be dumber than a young man."

    "Well, the temptation was too great," Ye Guan remarked. A strong enough temptation would force people to take risks, including risking their lives.

    "I feel like you''re not afraid of me." The woman pointed out. She couldn''t help but be surprised because she noticed that Ye Guan''s eyes had never shown any fear before her, even though his hand had been on his sword hilt the moment she appeared.

    Ye Guan calmly asked, "Are you going to attack me?"

    The woman shook her head. "No."

    "Why?" Ye Guan asked.

    The woman''s jade-like hand picked up a lock of her hair that had settled on her bosom before saying, "I killed them because they wanted to rob my Ancestral Veins. You weren''t one of them, so why should I kill you?"

    Ye Guan was silent. <i>So she came here... to fish?</i>

    The woman nced at the sword in Ye Guan''s hand and smiled before turning around to leave. After walking for a while, the woman suddenly turned around and waved her sleeve, sending a strand of Ancestral Origin toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was bewildered. "Miss! You¡ª"

    "I''m in a good mood today!" the woman eximed, waving her hand from afar without even looking back. "Consider that your good fortune"

    The woman reached the cloud ship in the blink of an eye. Then, her cloud ship disappeared into the end of the star field.

    Left all alone, Ye Guan looked down at the strand of Ancestral Origin in front of him and shook his head with a wry smile. He then put away the strand of Ancestral Origin and turned around to leave.

    ...

    The woman opened her palm, and the same bloody book from earlier appeared in her hand. She revealed a charming smile upon sensing the surging blood energy within the book.

    Just then, a young man in a ck robe appeared behind her. The ck-robed young man''s gaze was cold as he stared at the distant end of the starry sky. "The cultivation base of the young man earlier wasn''t that high, but his spiritual energy, blood, and soul are stronger than the average Heavenly Sovereign.

    "Why did you not assimte him into that demon book?"

    "Does that young man deserve to die?" asked the young woman.

    The ck-robed young man frowned.

    The woman chuckled and said, "I killed those people because they tried to rob us of our Ancestral Veins. They deserved to die, but the young man earlier had no ill motives toward me, so why should I kill him?"

    The ck-robed young man nced at Mo Yaoyao.

    "You''re such a traditionalist," the ck-robed young man said with a hint of disdain in his voice.

    Mo Yaoyao smiled and replied, "The path to the Great Dao is straightforward; everything follows thew of cause and effect. I am not invincible, so I still have to respect thew of cause and effect. He had no intentions, so I would have incurred bad karma if I had killed him..."

    The ck-robed young man snorted. "So what if you incurred some karma?"

    Mo Yaoyao shook her head and remained silent.

    However, the ck-robed young man seemed unwilling to let the matter go. "I don''t believe in the karma that you''re talking about. I don''t believe that there are going to be any negative consequences even if I kill him. If you don''t believe me, we can make a bet."

    Mo Yaoyao put away the book in her hand. "No need."

    A pointless dispute was unnecessary. Moreover, Mo Yaoyao admired the young man for his fearless attitude, calm demeanor, and clear eyes. The young man definitely had a bright future ahead of him, which was the reason Mo Yaoyao decided to give him a strand of Ancestral Origin.

    Of course, Mo Yaoyao wasn''t really expecting much from the young man.

    The ck-robed young man nced at Mo Yaoyao and said, "I will prove you wrong. Just give me some time."

    The ck-robed young man turned around to leave.

    Mo Yaoyao saw that and said, "He has no grievances with you, so why kill him out of impulse?"

    The ck-robed young man remained expressionless. "I don''t like him. Is that not good enough of a reason?"

    Mo Yaoyao frowned slightly.

    The ck-robed young man chuckled and said, "I really want to see whether there are any consequences in this world that my Wang n cannot bear."

    Wang n!

    He was a descendant of the Five Great Gods!

 Chapter 585: Snatching Away a Soul from the Cycle of Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 585: Snatching Away a Soul from the Cycle of Reincarnation</h4>

    The Descendants of the Five Great Gods...

    There were five distinct great old ns throughout the Old Era¡ªthe Mo n, the Wang n, the Chen n, the Qin n, and the Zhao n. These five great ns were descendants of the surviving five gods, which had great influence during the Old Era.

    Mo Yaoyao frowned at the ck-robed young man''s remark.

    Truthfully speaking, she was slightly repulsed by his words. Mo Yaoyao was from the Mo n, but she was an illegitimate child. She was once subject to bullies, and she had never really been a fan of the young man''s arrogant attitude.

    The young swordsman earlier was a nice young man, and there was no need to target him. However, Mo Yaoyao didn''t bother trying to convince the young man otherwise, knowing that her words would never convince him.

    The ck-robed young man did not bother waiting for Mo Yaoyao''s reply and transformed into a streak of light that shot toward the distant starry skies.

    Mo Yaoyao stood silent for a while before chasing after the ck-robed young man.

    ...

    Ye Guan was busy flying on his sword. Just then, he sensed the fluctuations of spacetime on his side, prompting him to turn toward where it wasing from.

    <i>Rumble!</i> A spacetime rift manifested, and a ck-robed young man walked out slowly from the rift.

    Ye Guan was confused upon sensing the young man''s cold gaze toward him.

    The ck-robed young man stared at Ye Guan and said, "Make your move."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows. "Who are you?"

    The ck-robed young man calmly replied, "You have just one chance to make a move because you are going to die once I make my move."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before asking, "Are there any grievances between us?"

    The ck-robed young man replied, "None."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Then why?"

    The ck-robed young man stared into Ye Guan''s eyes. "I just don''t like you. Is that not good enough of a reason?"

    Ye Guan was silent.

    "Haha..." the ck-robed young man chuckled. "Do you find it hard to understand?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    The ck-robed young man walked slowly toward Ye Guan. "Ants are everywhere in this world, you know. If we''re in a good mood upon encountering one, we might go around and spare its life. Otherwise, we''ll just crush it and continue on our way."

    The ck-robed young man stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "Crushing an ant is just a matter of whether our mood is bad or not. There are no other reasons aside from that. Do you understand?"

    "I understand."

    The strong could be willful, while the weak often had to resign themselves to their fate.

    "Make your move. Remember, you only have one chance."

    Ye Guan said no more and vanished. He unsheathed his sword, and a streak of radiant sword light erupted. Shockingly, the radiant sword light contained a field of stars.

    Starfield Sword!

    The ck-robed young man''s pupils constricted. He had just realized that he had underestimated Ye Guan.

    He was about to make a move when Ye Guan''s sword moved at breakneck speeds, piercing the ck-robed young man''s be.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ck-robed young man froze with eyes widened in disbelief.

    Ye Guan stared at the ck-robed young man with a frown. "You really are good at pretending. I thought you were strong, so I didn''t expect you to be so weak... howe you''re so arrogant when you''re so weak?"

    The ck-robed young man''s expression became ugly. He red at Ye Guan and said amidst gritted teeth, "I''m a descendent of a god."

    Ye Guan was confused. "Descendent of a god? What nonsense are you talking about?"

    The ck-robed young man was furious. "How dare you spheme the gods, you..."

    Ye Guan swung his sword, and the ck-robed young man''s head flew away.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "What an idiot."

    Ye Guan swung his sword once again to erase the young man''s soul. However, the spacetime in the distance abruptly split open, and a thunderous roar reverberated throughout the starry skies.

    "How dare you!"

    Ye Guan picked up the pace and shed at the ck-robed young man''s soul, dispersing it into nothingness. Then, Ye Guan turned around and fled, disappearing into the distant end of the starry skies.

    Kill and run!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just as Ye Guan disappeared into the end of the starry skies, an old man walked out of the spacetime rift. The old man had a prominent square face and was dressed in a loose ck robe. The old man''s eyes burned with fury, and he was emitting an aura that made the starry skies quiver.

    The old man didn''t chase after Ye Guan. Instead, he spread out his palm and clenched it. "Gather!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The starry skies became illusory, and streams of what looked like ck gas gathered in front of the old man from all directions. The ck gas strands looked faint and almost transparent, but they eventually coalesced into a soul.

    The soul of the ck-robed young man!

    An aged voice pervaded every nook and cranny of the starry skies, saying, "Snatching souls from the cycle of reincarnation and forcibly reversing life and death... Wang n, in consideration of your ancestors, I will have to remind you that your grandson has courted death, which is the reason for his demise.

    "Give up now, and the damage you''ll incur will be mitigated. If you insist on resurrecting him, you and your Wang n will incur immense karma. Your Wang n will have to¡ª"

    The old man waved his sleeve and said fiercely, "My Wang n will bear any karma."

    The aged voice went silent.

    The ck-robed young man soon appeared in his soul form. The ck-robed young man''s eyes were filled with confusion, but his eyes eventually cleared up. Upon seeing the old man, the ck-robed young man called out softly, "Grandfather."

    The old man stared at the ck-robed young man and said, "Draw the appearance of your murderer."

    The ck-robed young man was silent.

    The old man frowned. "What''s wrong?"

    "Grandfather, he''s really strong," the ck-robed young man said softly.

    The old man''s face turned cold. "What? Are you afraid?"

    The ck-robed young man dared not speak.

    "I sacrificed some of my lifespan to save you." The old man was furious. "I didn''t bring you back to act like a coward. You have to avenge yourself, or your path to the summit of cultivation be fraught with difficulties."

    The ck-robed young man clenched his fists slowly, and his gaze became cold.

    The old man''s gaze turned icy as well as he said, "He knew that you''re a descendant of a god, but he still chose to attack you. In addition to killing you, he has insulted our Wang n as well."

    The ck-robed young man realized something just then, and he sounded helpless as he said, "But... I''m much weaker than him..."

    The old man sneered and said, "Fool. Your own individual strength and the strength of your family are both yours. So what if you''re weaker than him as an individual? Can his family be stronger than our n?"

    The ck-robed young man obtained boundless confidence at the old man''s remark. The old man was right. The strength of his family was his strength as well!

    The ck-robed young man hesitated no longer. He opened his palm, and a strand of soul power drifted out. Soon, the strand of soul power depicted the appearance of Ye Guan.

    The old man looked at the portrait of Ye Guan before him, and his eyes became filled with a killing intent so thick that it was palpable. "Someone!"

    A ck-clothed figure suddenly appeared behind the old man.

    "Find him," the old man said, presenting the portrait to the ck-clothed figure.

    The ck-clothed figure saluted respectfully and left quietly.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mo Yaoyao had witnessed everything. She shook her head upon witnessing the old man''s revenge plot, but she also understood the old man''s logic behind his decision.

    The descendants of the Five Great Gods had always been exceedingly arrogant, and their identity was a great honor in their eyes. They believed that they were born to be superior to everyone else, which was why they would never let anyone insult them.

    Mo Yaoyao shook her head once more and left.

    ...

    Ye Guan soon found himself in the Divine Academy. He entered the world inside the tiny pagoda and opened his palm. The Xuanyuan Sword appeared in his hand, and he smiled lightly as he looked down at it.

    Starfield Sword!

    The Starfield Sword was far more powerful than he initially thought. It was worth noting that the ck-robed young man wasn''t inferior to him in terms of cultivation base, but the Starfield Sword had killed the ck-robed young man instantly.

    Moreover, Ye Guan hadn''t even used his bloodline. He reckoned that under the enhancement of his bloodlines, the Starfield Sword''s attack power would reach a whole new level.

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and opened his palm, revealing the Divine Imprint.

    Ye Guan knew that the Divine Imprint was extraordinary, and it was far superior to the Gxy Book in terms of value. Of course, the Gxy Book itself was terrifying, but the Divine Imprint had to be more terrifying than it.

    Ye Guan wasn''t really in a hurry to explore the Divine Imprint''s power.

    Right now, his top priority was stabilizing himself.

    Heavenrend Quickdraw!

    Space Ovep!

    Starfield Sword!

    These were the three sword moves in Ye Guan''s arsenal, and he had three unique bloodlines as well. The core of his power was still his bloodlines, as his sword moves couldn''t reach their peak power without his bloodlines.

    Just then, Ye Guan realized that none of them truly belonged to him. The three sword moves had alle from someone else''s teachings, while his three bloodlines were inherited.

    <i>Do I not have anything that is actually my own?</i>

    Ye Guan frowned. When he had just started his journey to the summit of cultivation, Ye Guan was still too weak to formte his own sword moves. However, he hade a long way since then, and he had learned many things as well.

    Perhaps it was time he made his own sword move.

    However, Ye Guan decided to calm down for now. The journey through the Milky Way had bestowed upon him some peaceful time while allowing him to profit greatly as well.

    Unfortunately, the pace of his life had started picking up pace once again the moment he left the Milky Way.

    Battle!

    The nonstop battles had greatly enhanced Ye Guan''s strength, but it was making his mental state unstable. The battles were making him restless and panicky.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan decided to make an extreme decision. He''d set aside his three sword moves, three bloodlines, and even Xuanyuan. He decided to abandon all external tools, moves, and techniques that weren''t his own.

    He decided to do something simr to his ordeal in the Milky Way...

    He decided to cultivate himself to witness his true self!

    Having made up his mind, Ye Guan was suddenly flooded with relief. Cultivation was like sharpening a sword; the sword would be sharp, but there was a limit to its durability before it had to be sharpened again...

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The Mortal Bloodline within Ye Guan abruptly awakened, and Ye Guan''s Mortal Physique reached a ny-nine percentpletion rate.

 Chapter 586: Divine Academy

    <h4>Chapter 586: Divine Academy</h4>

    Ye Guan was taken aback by the changes happening to his body. The Mortal Bloodline had awakened by itself, and thepletion rate of his Mortal Physique had reached ny-nine percent.

    Ye Guan reflected on the changes to his body.<i> </i>

    <i>What does it mean to be an ordinary mortal? </i>

    It meant being the most ordinary of individuals. However, how could he be considered ordinary when he had once been adorned in divine attire with divine artifacts in hand?

    The realization shed light on why his Mortal Physique had reached a standstill at ny percent. The essence of being a mortal was in embracing mortality at its core. To embody mortality, one needed a mortal''s heart.

    Ye Guan looked down at himself. A seemingly boundless mortal power was flowing within him; it shone brightly and was akin to an endless starry sky; it was so terrifying that it was awe-inspiring.

    Ye Guan''s mortal power had undergone a qualitative change. He deduced that only a fully awakened Mad Demon Bloodline could rival its strength.

    Gently subduing the tumultuous surge of the Mortal Bloodline within him, Ye Guan left the world inside the tiny pagoda and proceeded toward a towering divine tower.

    The tower served as the cultivation ground of the academy''s students¡ªa sanctuary essible only to Divine Courtyard¡¯s students. Ye Guan could use the tower for free.

    Stepping into the divine tower, Ye Guan was met with a myriad of illuminated screens. Each screen offered a distinct training method that would allow the students to train in that particr discipline.

    After contemting for a while, Ye Guan''s gaze settled on the second-tost screen to the right, which said, "The greatest adversary lies within oneself."

    <i>The greatest adversary lies within oneself! </i>Ye Guan transformed into a streak of light and entered the light screen. He was instantly transported into an expansive starry sky, and he found himself facing a solitary stone pir.

    Approaching the pir, Ye Guan extended his hand, causing the structure to tremble lightly. Soon afterward, a divine light enveloped him, and he closed his eyes in introspection.

    Momentster, Ye Guan saw a phantom standing not too far away from him.

    And that was when the phantom suddenly disappeared...

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A sharp sword light made a beeline for Ye Guan, and the phantom then shed out with its sword, performing ten Heavenrends containing a thousand stacks each, which was condensed into just one sword move.

    Ye Guan decided not to use any intricate swordy and opted for a straightforward thrust as he decided to meet the attack head-on.

    The collision sent him hurtling thousands of meters away, but the phantom wasn''t done just yet. It rushed toward Ye Guan and performed another Heavenrend.

    This time, Ye Guan deflected it with a horizontal block of his sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan staggered back. In the blink of an eye, he had retreated thousands of meters away from his original spot; he was being overpowered by himself. The phantom before him was his own reflection, albeit with only eighty percent of his strength.

    He could easily defeat the phantom using his sword moves and bloodline, but he deliberately refrained from doing so. He wanted to gauge his "true" strength, which was his strength without any sword moves, divine artifacts, and bloodline power.

    A series of explosions echoed throughout the starry expanse, and Ye Guan soon found himself on the defensive. He did not use the Xuanyuan Sword but a in sword made out of sword energy.

    Once Ye Guan was a hundred thousand meters away from the stone pir, the phantom ceased its attacks and returned to the stone pir.

    Observing from a distance, Ye Guan wiped away the blood from his lips and revealed a self-deprecating smile. He was surprisingly weak without his bloodline power and sword moves.

    This was the true him¡ªthe "true" Ye Guan. A swordsman''s true strengthy not in his fleshly body, sword moves, and external tools but in his sword intent and heart.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and set aside his sword moves, bloodline power, and external tools. He emptied his mind and inspected himself. Weakness was not necessarily a w; rather, it signified boundless growth potential.

    ncing at the distant phantom, Ye Guan¡¯s figure blurred, and he transformed into a streak of sword light that charged at the phantom.

    The phantom responded by disappearing into thin air.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A burst of sword light shattered the air as Ye Guan was once again sent flying away. However, he charged at the phantom immediately afterward. His training objective was to seek out his weaknesses throughbat.

    For instance, his Heavenrend had improved, all thanks to his spacetimeyering technique. He hadn''t been able to find any ws to it, but it was understandable, as it was often difficult for one to recognize their own shorings.

    Just like that, half a month passed by...

    Ye Guan became increasingly more adept atbat, but he was still being suppressed by his own phantom. Fortunately, he could now avoid the phantom''s Heavenrend and was no longer forced to block it.

    Ye Guan made significant improvement, and he had never resorted to using any sword moves. Of course, he had never used his bloodline power or any external tools as well. He relied purely on his Sword Dao.

    As Ye Guan fought himself, he became more and more aware of his own weaknesses, which facilitated his rapid growth. And just like that, another half a month ticked by.

    Ye Guan was now evenly matched with the phantom. His swordsmanship was exceedingly simple, but each stroke was precise and effective. The philosophy of minimalism and simplicity had been applied to his Sword Dao.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan swung his sword, sending the phantom flying away. The phantom managed to force itself toe to a halt, but its bnce remained unsteady. Stepping forward, Ye Guan thrust his sword once more¡ªa simple, straightforward thrust. The phantom responded with Heavenrend.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    When the two swords met, a kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted. The phantom was forced to retreat once more. While it was retreating, it failed to notice a sword flying toward it from the side, and the sword managed to pierce its be.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The phantom shattered into pieces.

    Ye Guan stood quietly with his sword in hand. He had won!

    Just a month ago, he had been utterly powerless against the phantom. Now, he had effortlessly defeated it.

    What did that mean? It meant that he had always been capable of greater feats, but his reliance on his sword moves, bloodline power, and divine artifacts had been hindering him from realizing his true potential.

    He had just witnessed his true self!

    The current him was the "true" him!

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Guan felt liberated, and his sword intent surged crazily.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and his sword intent vanished.

    Just then, a hoarse voice echoed from the starry sky, "Divine Academy¡¯s Intra-academypetition is about to begin. All students are to leave the trial grounds immediately."

    <i>Intra-academypetition? </i>Ye Guan was momentarily taken aback. Then, he recalled that the Divine Academy did have intra-academypetitions, which allowed the students from the different courtyards to fight against each other.

    He and Ye An were both Divine Courtyard students, so they were considered top-tier geniuses within the academy. However, there were many students within the academy who were considered as powerful as them.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel a bit excited.

    Were there even more exceptional individuals within the Divine Academy?

    If Ye Guan''s assumption was right... why would he be afraid of them?

    <i>Bring it on! </i>With a heartyugh, Ye Guan left the divine tower.

    ...

    Upon returning to the Divine Academy, Ye Guan took note of the unusual buzz of activity. Every single student outside had made sure to return to the academy today.

    It couldn''t be helped, as the intra-academypetition was important to every single student. It offered substantial rewards and opportunities for advancement. Outer Courtyard students could be Inner Courtyard students, while Inner Courtyard students could be Divine Courtyard students.

    Thus, the intra-academypetition was a highly anticipated event in the Divine Academy. The Inner Courtyard students were particrly excited, as they had always been proud andpetitive.

    Thepetition was a chance for them to challenge the Divine Courtyard students and was a chance for them to be Divine Courtyard students. Of course, they had to defeat Divine Courtyard students to be one themselves.

    Just as Ye Guan stepped out of the divine tower, an elder d in divine robes appeared before him. He was none other than Elder Su Yuan, the only elder in the Divine Courtyard.

    Above Elder Su Yuan were two elders¡ªthe Left Bishop and the Right Bishop. Of course, the Academy Chief of the Divine Academy was above everyone. Ye Guan had never met any of those three figures, especially the Academy Chief.

    Apparently, the Academy Chief was from the same generation as the First God.

    Ye Guan had encountered Su Yuan once when he had just entered the academy.

    Su Yuan saw Ye Guan and asked, "Where''s your sister?"

    "She''s cultivating," Ye Guan replied.

    Su Yuan nodded slightly and said, "During today''s intra-academypetition, you will represent the Divine Courtyard topete against the Inner Courtyard¡¯s students.¡±

    Perplexed, Ye Guan asked, "Why me?"

    Su Yuan pondered for a moment before responding, "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"

    "Of course, I want to hear the truth," Ye Guan replied.

    "Because you''re the weakest," Su Yuan said.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. "Really?"

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Ye Guan remained calm. "I beg to disagree."

    "Then prove yourself by defeating the students of the Inner Courtyard. Once you''ve defeated them, you can rise up the ranks among the Divine Courtyard students by defeating your fellow Divine Courtyard students," Su Yuan exined.

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "How many Divine Courtyard students are there?"

    "There aren''t many of you. Just five, including your sister," Su Yuan replied.

    <i>Five? </i>Ye Guan frowned. "There are just five of us?"

    Su Yuan nodded and exined, "The Divine Courtyard epts only those who are qualified. If there are no qualified students, the Divine Courtyard will not ept any students. In fact, it''s been a very long time since the Divine Courtyard had students."

    "Really?" Intrigued, Ye Guan inquired, "How many students have been admitted to the Divine Courtyard so far throughout the Divine Academy''s history?"

    Su Yuan pondered for a moment before responding, "There were only a few. I''m not sure of the exact numbers, but... it''s been a thousand years since I entered the academy, but I''ve seen only nine qualified individuals so far."

    <i>Only nine qualified individuals in the past one thousand years?</i> Ye Guan thought, falling silent. Su Yuan was indeed not lying when he said that there were only a few Divine Courtyard students throughout the history of the Divine Academy.

    Just then, Su Yuan looked up and said, "Two of your fellow students have just returned."

 Chapter 587: White Robe, Plain Skirt

    <h4>Chapter 587: White Robe, in Skirt</h4>

    Curious, Ye Guan gazed at the sky. "Who?"

    Su Yuan withdrew his gaze and replied, "The other two Divine Courtyard¡¯s students."

    Ye Guan''s interest was piqued. "Can I meet them?"

    Su Yuan shook his head. "Compete with the Inner Courtyard¡¯s students first."

    Although somewhat disappointed, Ye Guan agreed anyway.

    "Alright," he said.

    Soon, they arrived above a sea of clouds. On the horizon were two towering mountains separated by a vast distance. They looked like two swords standing proudly. Between their peaks was a huge circr stone tform thousands of meters wide. Thick iron chains were attached to two sides of it, while the other ends were anchored to the two mountain peaks.

    Countless students from the Divine Academy had already gathered on the two peaks. Su Yuan directed Ye Guan''s attention toward the distant stone tform.

    "The top Inner Courtyard student of this batch will soon appear. Later, they will challenge you."

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding.

    As he looked into the distance, a man broke through the sea of clouds andnded steadily on the stone tform. He wore a white robe and had a long spear in hand. Even from afar, Ye Guan could feel a sharp aura emanating from him.

    He was a spear cultivator. Moreover, he had reached the realm of Imperial Sovereign.

    During his stay in the Old Era, Ye Guan realized that its elites were not much stronger than those in the Time River. Granted, he had not met this era''s top elites yet, but he still knew that the Imperial Sovereigns of the Time River would be regarded as exceptional talents here.

    His mother, Qin Guan, would soon lead an army into this ce to concur with it. Hoping to understand the overall strength of this era before that, he found himself curious about this era''s elites.

    A sword hum suddenly echoed from afar, followed by a burst of sword light breaking through the clouds andnding steadily not far from the white-robed man. As the sword light dissipated, ady with a cold and austere demeanor appeared before everyone. She was wearing a tight-fitting skirt.

    Ye Guan was surprised. He recognized her¡ªshe was the female swordsman that he had encountered in the Past n! When he attempted to kill her, the Past n¡¯s n Leader, Si Fanjing, appeared and rescued her.

    He didn''t expect to see her here, much less learn that she had joined the Divine Academy''s Inner Courtyard.

    Su Yuan turned to Ye Guan. "Do you know that swordsman?"

    Ye Guan nodded a little. "We''ve met before."

    Su Yuan then turned away, ending the conversation.

    He knew that these genius individuals hadplicated backgrounds, which the Divine Academy had never investigated. That was especially true for the Divine Courtyard¡¯s students. After all, although they did try to look into their origins, their efforts ended in vain.

    Of the five geniuses currently in the Divine Courtyard, the Divine Academy had secretly investigated all but one of them. However, they only managed to find surface-level information. For example, all they knew about Ye Guan was that he came from the Time River, which was like apletely different world from the Old Era.

    Just then, a thunderous explosion echoed from the distant stone tform, signaling the beginning of the battle. Ye Guan''s eyes remained fixed on the intense sh between the two figures, who were engulfed in sword light and spear light respectively. While observing them, he noticed that thedy in the tight-fitting skirt was showing significant improvements in her swordsmanship.

    Turning to Su Yuan, Ye Guan asked, "Elder, who do you think will win?"

    Su Yuan nced at thebatants and replied, "What''s your take?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "We''ll find out soon. I''m curious, though. These two possess exceptional strength and talent. Why couldn''t they join the Divine Courtyard?"

    Su Yuan exined, "They didn''t meet the criteria."

    "And I did?"

    "You possess three distinct bloodlines and a unique physique."

    Although unsurprised that the Divine Academy knew about his bloodlines and physique, Ye Guan still fell silent.

    Su Yuan added, "We''re also intrigued by yourbat strength."

    "You mean you are doubting it?"

    "A little."

    Ye Guan chuckled heartily.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A surge of sword light erupted from the distant stone tform, followed by the appearance of a thousand-meter-long sword energy. The strike sent the white-robed man flying, and the powerful impact caused the surrounding sea of clouds to churn.

    Had it not been for the protective array on the stone tform, their sh could have shattered the heavens and the earth.

    As the white-robed man steadied himself, another wave of thunderous sword energy descended upon him.

    With narrowed eyes, he deftly thrust his long spear forward like an enraged dragon fiercely resisting the sword force.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The collision shook the entire arena, causing the sea of clouds to surge like waves and disperse.

    For a moment, sunlight shone down on the world.

    Witnessing the battle between the two, the spectators held their breaths in awe.

    Thedy in the tight-fitting skirt relentlessly shed against the white-robed man. Huge streaks of powerful Sword Intent rushed out from her, but she failed to gain the upper hand.

    Remainingposed, the white-robed man continued to execute powerful spear strikes as the spear force around him became as chaotic as stormy seas.

    The two had entered a deadlock.

    Suddenly, thedy roared. She retracted her sword and spun,unching another attack.

    Countless sword lights cascaded down. The white-robed man narrowed his eyes and thrust his long spear upward, resulting in another sh.

    They had no choice but to confront each other head-on now.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    As soon as their weapons made contact, countless spear and sword lights burst forth, forcing bothbatants to retreat repeatedly.

    Right after, like a ghost, the white-robed man vanished. His long spear then appeared before thedy in the tight-fitting skirt. Just as she was about to strike back, a terrifying roar emanated from the spear.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the blink of an eye, a powerful blow hit thedy. Blood streamed from her seven orifices as she was sent flying thousands of meters away. Momentster, the tip of the long spear pressed against her throat.

    She had been defeated.

    Silence engulfed the area.

    "Muyun!"

    Cheers erupted from the crowd.

    On the stone tform, Muyun nced at thedy before retracting his long spear. Turning toward the direction where Ye Guan was, he dered, "I, Muyun of the Inner Courtyard, challenge the Divine Courtyard¡¯s students."

    His words thundered and echoed through the skies.

    All eyes turned to Ye Guan.

    Upon gazing at him, the brows of thedy in the tight-fitting skirt furrowed in surprise.

    She clearly didn''t expect him to be here, let alone be a Divine Courtyard student.

    Both Outer and Inner Courtyard students in the arena fixed their gazes on Ye Guan. They looked curious about the enigmatic Divine Courtyard students, who were both mysterious and rumored to be exceptionally powerful.

    Curiosity and jealousy swirled among the top students of the Inner Courtyard. They had never considered themselves inferior, but theycked the qualifications to enter the Divine Courtyard. Therefore, they had always harbored a sense of resentment against those who could.

    As soon as they caught sight of Ye Guan, countless Inner Courtyard students began unabashedly taunting him.

    "Go," Su Yuan instructed.

    Ye Guan looked at Su Yuan. "If I defeat him, can I challenge the other Divine Courtyard students?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan grinned. His figure then shook as he transformed into a streak of sword light and appeared before Muyun.

    Muyun observed Ye Guan silently. Although he had doubts about the students from the Divine Courtyard, he was not going to underestimate Ye Guan. After all, the Divine Academy had not sent students into the Divine Courtyard for many years. Moreover, the world was full of surprises and uncertainties.

    Facing Ye Guan''s formidable strength, Muyun decided to give it his all.

    Ye Guan nced at thedy in the distance, who was also watching him intently.

    "We''re about to begin. Shouldn''t you step down?" Ye Guan calmly asked.

    The crowd fell silent.

    Thedy shot Ye Guan a cold nce before transforming into a streak of sword light and disappearing.

    Once she was gone, Ye Guan turned to Muyun. "Come."

    Muyun took a step forward. In an instant, a chilling light surged toward Ye Guan.

    He thrust his spear as fast as lightning, catching many of those in the crowd off guard.

    However, just inches away from Ye Guan, a sword suddenly appeared out of nowhere and sent sword energy toward Muyun''s forehead even faster than his spear.

    The sudden appearance of the flying sword caught Muyun off guard. Deciding not to hold back anymore, he roared in anger. A demonic beast materialized before him, its ws blocking the sword aiming for him.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had already retreated ten meters away. Muyun''s spear had missed its mark.

    Ye Guan nced at the demonic beast. Resembling an ape, it had muscr arms and a fierce countenance.

    "Heaven-Shaking Ape!" someone in the crowd eximed.

    In the Old Era, demonic beasts were divided into nine ranks. Above the nine ranks were the Pre-Saint, Saint, and, finally, the legendary God Realms.

    The Heaven-Shaking Ape was in the God Realm.

    With man and beast now merged into one, Muyun roared furiously and charged forward. As the spear in his hand surged toward Ye Guan, the Heaven-Shaking Ape gripped its handle tightly.

    The thrust caused cracks to slither on the stone tform. It seemed not even the array maintaining it could withstand the force behind the attack.

    On the other side, two figures¡ªa man in white and ady in a in skirt¡ªobserved everything from the clouds.

    .

 Chapter 588: Shes Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 588: She''s Arrived</h4>

    While watching the young swordsman from a distance, the brows of the man in white furrowed. There was something oddly familiar about the swordsman. The sense of connection left him puzzled.

    Meanwhile, thedy in the in skirt nced at the swordsman, a faint smile ying on her lips.

    "Qing''er, who do you think will win?" the man in white inquired.

    "What do you think?" thedy in the in skirt replied.

    Smiling, the man in white continued intently watching the young swordsman. The in-skirtdy nced up toward the sky before turning her attention back to observe the young swordsman.

    ...

    As the scene unfolded on the stone tform, two Divine Academy bishops, one d in white robes and the other in ck, monitored the fight with keen interest. Their attention was fixed squarely on Ye Guan. His possession of three unique bloodlines made them very curious about him.

    "Who do you believe will win?" the Left Bishop asked.

    In a soft yet firm tone, the Right Bishop responded, "Isn''t it obvious?"

    A knowing smile graced the lips of the Left Bishop.

    On the tform below, Muyun had fused with the demonic beast. The spear thrust he had unleashed caused the surrounding arrays to tremble.

    Nevertheless, despite the power the spear carried, Ye Guan remainedposed. With a slow, deliberate motion, he closed his eyes, enveloping himself in a tranquil calmness.

    To onlookers, the spear thrust was so fast that it almost seemed invisible. Yet for Ye Guan, each moment stretched out infinitely. Having trained against himself, he was now used to such speed.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A resounding hum echoed through the air as the tip of his sword met the spear head-on.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Spear light shattered and the force of the impact sent Muyun hurtling backward. His weapon fell to the ground in pieces.

    Silence descended upon the arena, disbelief etched on the faces of the spectators.

    <i>He overwhelmed Muyun?</i>

    Even thedy in the tight-fitting skirt couldn''t tear her gaze away from Ye Guan. His swordsmanship had advanced by leaps and bounds.

    Above the clouds, the Left Bishop softly murmured, "Precision against the w in his spear thrust."

    The Right Bishop shook his head. "That''s not the crux of the matter."

    His voice carried a note of certainty.

    The Left Bishop turned to the Right Bishop, who was eyeing Ye Guan in the distance.

    "From the outset until now, that man has exuded an air of tranquility. His swordsmanship is akin to still waters. Moreover, his mastery of the sword is... serene," the Right bishop continued. "The essence of it lies in simplicity, and his swordsmanship embodies just that. That young man''s skill has transcended mereplexity. Achieving such mastery at his age is no small feat."

    "We''ve looked into him but found nothing," the Left Bishop somberly remarked.

    The Right Bishop shook his head. "There''s no need to investigate him. A talent of this caliber is beyond our reach, let alone our control. Our best course is to build rapport with him. Beyond that, we should refrain from interfering."

    The Left Bishop remained silent, choosing not to voice his skepticism. Could a genius truly surpass the might of the Divine Academy?

    The Divine Academy''s dean was like a god, and its resources were endless. How could a young genius even hope to contend with it?

    However, he did not speak his doubts. In the Academy Chief¡¯s absence, the Right Bishop held the highest authority within the academy.

    Meanwhile, on the stone tform, after being repelled by Ye Guan''s sword, Muyun¡¯s expression grew unusually grave. He realized that he had underestimated the Divine Courtyard.

    With just one casual stroke, Ye Guan had shattered his full-powered thrust. <i>I should admit defeat now... No, I still have my trump card.</i>

    Muyun took a step forward. He then summoned the demonic beast within him. Along with a loud explosion, the Heaven-Shaking Ape surged into the air and hovered above him.

    The demonic beast was now as tall as a mountain. Its muscr arms bulged with enough strength to destroy the world. Waves of terrifying aura emanated from its form, causing the skies to tremble.

    Muyun''s figure, who stood beneath the Heaven-Shaking Ape with his spear in hand, seemed minuscule inparison, yet his aura matched that of the ape.

    The spectators held their breath as they witnessed the spectacle.

    Ye Guan, however, remained calm. He simply observed Muyun and the Heaven-Shaking Ape. Neither his expression nor his heart showed any hint of disturbance.

    Suddenly, the voice of Ao Qianqian rang out. "I wish to fight alongside you."

    Ye Guanughed heartily. "Very well."

    Although he could handle the situation alone, he weed the chance to fight alongside Ao Qianqian.

    In the distance, Muyun bellowed in fury, "Let us fight!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Heaven-Shaking Ape clenched its right hand, conjuring a phantom golden spear. With lightning speed, Muyun lunged forward and thrust his spear at Ye Guan.

    The Heaven-Shaking Ape mirrored the motion, unleashing a spear thrust toward Ye Guan from afar.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    As the spear pierced through, the previously restored arrays on the stone tform shattered, causing the surrounding skies to fracture like a spider''s web.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Fortunately, the elites of the academy swiftly began repairing the arrays. If they hadn''t, the divine mountains could have been reduced to rubble.

    Despite their efforts, the pressure emanating from the sh still felt suffocating for everyone in the area. It felt as though the heavens were copsing, leaving one with a sense of despair and helplessness.

    On the stone tform, Ye Guan faced the iing spear thrust by taking a step forward. At the same time, a terrifying aura erupted from within him¡ªan aura that was not human.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Amid the astonished gazes of the spectators, a massive creature surged upward from within Ye Guan.

    This unexpected sight left everyone momentarily speechless.

    <i>He has a dragon in him?</i>

    In the skies above, the Left Bishop''s eyes narrowed. "This aura... it surpasses the God Realm."

    The Right Bishop simply continued observing Ye Guan, his brows furrowing in contemtion.

    On the stone tform, Ye Guan jumped up andunched a decisive sword strike toward the iing spear. At the same time, he harnessed the defensive traits and strength of Ao Qianqian¡¯s body.

    His sword strike shattered the arrays on the stone tform. The two mountains also cracked and were reduced to rumble.

    A collective gasp swept through the audience.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    Before the spectators'' eyes, the overwhelming force disintegrated the spear and sent Muyun and the Heaven-Shaking Ape flying thousands of meters back.

    The Heaven-Shaking Ape''s flesh was torn inch by inch as it stopped, causing blood to spray out like a fountain. Muyun had turned pale as well, blood staining the corners of his mouth.

    A heavy silence descended upon the arena.

    The Inner Courtyard''s top talent had been defeated.

    The expressions of the Inner Courtyard disciples turnedplex. Resenting the superiority of the Divine Courtyard students, they had been hoping that Muyun would emerge victorious. Now, however, they faced the undeniable truth: the Divine Academy''s talents were unmatched.

    On the stone tform, Ye Guan sheathed his sword. "You fought well."

    He made no effort to chase after his opponent. This was a contest, not a battle to the death. He wouldn''t unnecessarily escte matters.

    In the distance, Muyun wiped away his blood, nced at Ao Qianqian, and finally conceded. "I acknowledge defeat."

    He then turned and departed.

    However, even though the battle was over, no one left the arena.

    After all, the most exhrating match was yet toe.

    Two Divine Courtyard students were about to fight.

    What could possibly rival the spectacle of students of such caliber fighting against each other?

    Witnessing Ye Guan''s prowess only made their anticipation soar.

    If Ye Guan was already this powerful, could the other Divine Courtyard¡¯s prodigies be any less?

    Ye Guan looked at Su Yuan. It wasn''t just the others. He was eager to see the other Divine Courtyard students too.

    It wasn''t about showing off. Ye Guan simply wanted to fight. After all, his Sword Dao had just transformed. Hence, he longed for a satisfying challenge¡ªfor an opponent who could match him. Muyun¡¯s strength couldn''t push him to his limits.

    Su Yuan understood the meaning behind Ye Guan''s gaze.

    Meanwhile, all eyes had turned to him.

    Suddenly appearing before Ye Guan, Su Yuan insisted, "Heal your injuries first."

    Ye Guan was about to object since the previous battle did not deplete any of his energy. However, Su Yuan insisted, ¡°Heal first."

    Hence, Ye Guan settled down to regain his strength.

    Meanwhile, Ao Qianqian retreated to the little pagoda.

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "Qianqian, what''s your current realm?"

    "Imperial Sovereign," Ao Qianqian replied.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "You are so strong."

    Just moments ago, when he merged with Ao Qianqian, he felt the raw power she possessed. It was undeniably terrifying. Fused, even Imperial Sovereigns seemed minuscule in front of them. If he were to activate his bloodlines and use sword techniques...

    Ye Guan smiled and shook his head, pushing those thoughts aside. He wanted to confront his true self and refine his swordsmanship in its purest form. Of course, having a few tricks up his sleeve was essential. However, he would not resort to using them unless absolutely necessary.

    Refocusing his mind, Ye Guan continued recovering. Time slipped by swiftly, and after a while, he finally stood up. By then, everyone around was already on edge, anticipating the arrival of the next Divine Courtyard genius.

    Ye Guan nced at Su Yuan. "Elder, has the opponent arrived yet?"

    Su Yuan chuckled softly. "Are you in a rush?"

    "Yes."

    Su Yuan regarded Ye Guan thoughtfully. "You''re quite confident, aren''t you?"

    After a brief pause, Ye Guan replied with conviction, "I don''t mean to boast, but within my age group, I''ve never tasted defeat, so... whoever shows up today, I''ll beat them up until their parents can no longer recognize them."

    Su Yuan observed Ye Guan intently. "Here shees."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Spacetime rippled before Ye Guan, and then ady slowly emerged.

    "What the...?"

    Ye Guan was utterly stunned.

 Chapter 589: Unexpected Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 589: Unexpected Encounter</h4>

    Thedy, d in a long, flowing red dress, had unmatched beauty. He instantly recognized her as Mo Yaoyao of the Mo n, thedy who had used the fishing method before.

    Seeing Ye Guan also momentarily stunned Mo Yaoyao.

    "It''s you," she said.

    "Are you a Divine Courtyard student?" Ye Guan asked, his voice carrying a hint of gravity.

    A charming smile graced Mo Yaoyao''s lips. "You too?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "I never would have expected you to be in the Divine Courtyard. Fate has truly brought us together."

    Ye Guan chuckled softly, genuinely surprised by the revtion that thisdy was part of the Divine Courtyard.

    "Have you two met before?" Su Yuan interjected.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Once."

    Su Yuan''sughter was light. "Great. You don¡¯t need introductions, then."

    He vanished into thin air.

    All eyes focused on Ye Guan and Mo Yaoyao.

    Ye Guan turned to Mo Yaoyao. "May I ask your name, miss?"

    "I''m Mo Yaoyao," she answered. Before Ye Guan could introduce himself, she added, "I know who you are. You''re Ye Guan, a swordsman."

    Ye Guan chuckled in response. "Yes."

    With a delicate gesture, Mo Yaoyao tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, her smile retaining its charm. "I won''t hold back."

    "I won¡¯t¡ª"

    Before he could finish, Mo Yaoyao disappeared, and a streak of crimson light flew toward him. He swiftly raised his sword to block the attack.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A resounding sh echoed as Ye Guan was hurtled backward. In a sh, Mo Yaoyao closed the distance again. A streak of crimson light drew across his face before he could react.

    Ye Guan swiftly countered with a thrust of his sword.

    The force of the impact caused his weapon to shatter into pieces and sent him hurtling away again.

    However, this time, Mo Yaoyao did not pursue him. Instead, she halted, her gaze fixed on Ye Guan, who had alsoe to a stop just a bit of distance away.

    With a smile, she remarked, "I can tell you''re not giving it your all. Remember, you must give your utmost effort if you want to stand a chance against me."

    Meeting her gaze, Ye Guan nodded resolutely. "Understood."

    Ye Guan took a step forward, and his form instantly turned ethereal.

    Space Ovep!

    In the blink of an eye, a myriad of swords surged toward Mo Yaoyao''s direction. At the same time, the over ten thousand swords swiftly converged into one swift, precise, and ruthless sword.

    Mo Yaoyao''s eyes were briefly enveloped with surprise. She extended her palm, and a blood-red demonic beast emerged, promptly devouring Ye Guan''s sword.

    The scene left everyone dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan deeply furrowed his brows.

    <i>Swallowed whole, just like that?</i>

    His gaze remained fixed on the blood-red demonic beast. It had a feline appearance and emitted an eerie aura. It let out a loud burp, as though it had a full meal.

    High above, the Left and Right Bishops frowned. Even they did not know what kind of demonic beast it was.

    Meanwhile, the blood-red demonic beast before Mo Yaoyao leaped forward, hurtling straight at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan repeatedly drew his sword, unleashing the Heavenrend Quickdraw.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A resonant vibration filled the air.

    Countless ovepping sword lights cascaded toward the blood-red demonic beast, yet it remained undeterred. Opening its jaws wide, it devoured all of Ye Guan''s sword energy. Right after, it lunged toward him.

    Ye Guan countered with a horizontal sword strike.

    <i>ng!</i>

    As their sh echoed, Ye Guan was sent flying thousands of meters away.

    The blood-red demonic beast licked its lips, a look of satisfaction on its face.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed even deeper as he observed it. After devouring his sword energy, the blood-red demonic beast had grown even stronger.

    Turning to Mo Yaoyao, Ye Guan asked, "What kind of demonic beast is that?"

    Mo Yaoyao smiled gently. "A Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast. It''s from the First God¡¯s ear."

    The Left Bishop was taken aback by the answer. "The legendary Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast... ording to rumors, that beast can consume anything. After the internal war between the gods back then, it vanished without a trace. I never imagined it still existed."

    Gazing at Mo Yaoyao, the Right Bishop softly murmured, "To think she canmand the Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast..."

    The Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast, originally from the Daoist Temple, was one of the six divine beasts. It disregarded all other gods and only respected the First God. Now, however, here it was, obediently following Mo Yaoyao. This was highly unusual.

    From a distance, Ye Guan nced at the blood-red beast. "Can this creature consume anything?"

    Mo Yaoyao nodded. "For now, yes."

    Ye Guan smiled faintly, then vanished. A streak of sword light shot toward the Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast. However, upon reaching the demonic beast, the sword light abruptly turned blood-red because of his Mad Demon Bloodline!

    The Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast swallowed the sword light whole. At the same time, Ye Guan retreated thousands of meters away and silently watched it.

    After consuming the sword energy infused with the Mad Demon Bloodline, the Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast''s expression tightened. Suddenly, its eyes turned blood-red. It then began to tremble violently, roaring madly as boundless murderous intent surged from within its body.

    Ye Guan now had a strange expression on his face. The creature was clearly being influenced by the Mad Demon Bloodline. Even he, as a swordsman, couldn''t fully control it, so this was only natural.

    Taking advantage of the situation, Ye Guan pressed on, striking with his sword in quick session. Each strike was infused with the power of the Mad Demon Bloodline. However, the beast, bing increasingly enraged, indiscriminately devoured Ye Guan''s sword energy.

    Slowly, the Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast''s aura grew even stronger but also more abnormal. Eventually, it began to roar in fury. Bing aggressive, it clenched down on its own fangs. Killing intent and hostility continued to pour out from it.

    Meanwhile, the man in white frowned. "Qing''er, why does this bloodline aura feel so familiar?"

    in Skirt Destiny calmly asked, "Does it?"

    "Yes." As if to confirm his suspicions, he added, "Stop deceiving me and just tell me the truth."

    "I won''t," she replied.

    The man was at a loss for words.

    ...

    In the distance, Mo Yaoyao watched the Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast be increasingly crazy with furrowed brows, realizing that she couldn''tmunicate with it anymore. Worse, when she attempted to, the beast even showed signs of hostility toward her.

    Was it rebelling?

    Mo Yaoyao turned to Ye Guan. "What did you do?"

    "I fed it sword energy," Ye Guan replied.

    "There''s something wrong with your bloodline power."

    She had sensed Ye Guan''s bloodline power earlier, but she hadn''t given it much thought at the time. She didn''t expect that it could affect the Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast, which was bing more and more abnormal. Its murderous intent was growing stronger as time passed.

    Observing the nearly out-of-control beast, Ye Guan quietly stepped back. He knew how terrifying the Mad Demon Bloodline could be. It could erode one''s sanity, and this creature wasn''t benevolent to begin with. Under the influence of the Mad Demon Bloodline, its evil side woulde out.

    An eerie atmosphere enveloped the arena.

    All eyes remained fixed on the raging Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast.

    In a sudden frenzy, the beast charged straight toward Mo Yaoyao, who stood closest to it.

    <i>What in the world?</i>

    Everyone in the arena was stunned. What was happening? Had the Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast truly gone rogue?

    Mo Yaoyao''s expression darkened as she watched the beast rush toward her. She hadn''t expected that it would turn against her.

    What kind of bloodline was this? Even the Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast couldn''t subdue it.

    Before she could ponder further, the creature reached her, prompting her to swiftly flip her right hand. A terrifying aura surged from her palm, forcefully suppressing the beast in its tracks.

    The demonic beast roared angrily as it resisted.

    Mo Yaoyao''s brows furrowed again. Suddenly, Ye Guan sent hundreds of sword energies toward the Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast.

    Facing Ye Guan''s onught of sword energy, the demonic beast indiscriminately devoured them all, further exacerbating its madness and strengthening its aura.

    ring at Mo Yaoyao as if she were its mortal enemy, the now thoroughly mad beast relentlessly rammed into her.

    Mo Yaoyao shot a re at Ye Guan, who kept adding fuel to the fire.

    Now that the Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast hadpletely lost its rationality, Mo Yaoyao remained silent for a moment. She then opened her palm and summoned a blood-red book. In the next instant, a beam of blood light shot out, directly sucking the beast into the book.

    Instead of continuing the fight, Mo Yaoyao just shot Ye Guan a fierce re before turning into a beam of light and disappearing into the horizon.

    She had to find a way to return the Devouring Spirit Ancestor Beast to normal. It was far too precious to her for her to let anything happen to it.

    As Mo Yaoyao departed, everyone in the arena exchanged puzzled looks. What was going on?

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He hadn''t anticipated things would turn out like this.

    He turned to Su Yuan.

    "Continue fighting," Su Yuan calmly instructed.

    Perplexed, Ye Guan questioned, "Continue fighting?"

    Su Yuan nodded. "The Inner Courtyard has found its champion. The Divine Courtyard should, too."

    "Alright, then. Please proceed," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    Su Yuan turned and nced in a certain direction. After receiving some messages, he turned and disappeared.

    Ye Guan felt puzzled. Just then, a man in white suddenly appeared before him.

    Ye Guan and Little Pagoda were rendered speechless.

 Chapter 590: No Sword Can Harm Me

    <h4>Chapter 590: No Sword Can Harm Me</h4>

    Another one hade.

    The disappointed students of the Divine Academy suddenly became interested again. They had to admit that the battle between Ye Guan and Mo Yaoyao wasckluster. They were expecting a world-shaking battle, but the two instead ended the battle after wasting a lot of time dilly-dallying around a demonic beast.

    It was a bit like taking off one''s pants and getting somethingckluster in return.

    However, another extraordinary figure from the Divine Academy had now appeared, reigniting everyone''s excitement.

    Ye Guan looked at the man in the white shirt, feeling incredibly puzzled. He felt a great sense of familiarity toward him.

    It was a weird and unique feeling. He was certain that he had never met this man before, so he couldn''t help but wonder why he felt this way. The more time passed, the more confused he became.

    As ifing to a realization, he internally said, "Master Pagoda?"

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    "Master Pagoda, don''t you feel that too?" he asked.

    "Feel what?"

    "A sense of familiarity."

    "No."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    At that moment, the man in the white shirt smiled. "Draw your sword."

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and nodded. With a light tap of his toe, he shot up into the air. In an instant, a sword attack surged toward the man in the white shirt. It was incredibly fast. Although it contained no fancy moves, it was also direct and decisive.

    Smiling faintly, the man extended two fingers toward Ye Guan''s Sword Intent.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword attack froze. However, another sword light¡ªone even faster and stronger¡ªcame surging toward the man.

    Calmly, the man in the white shirt flicked his fingers, shattering and sweeping the sword attack away effortlessly.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    At the same time, Ye Guan was sent flying thousands of meters backward!

    Silence fell on the arena.

    When Ye Guan stopped, he raised his head to look at the man in the white shirt, his face filled with disbelief.

    <i>What the fuck?</i>

    He had to admit that he was rather shocked. He had unleashed those two powerful sword attacks without holding back, yet the man had blocked them with ease. It was ridiculous!

    He stared at the man in the white shirt, who now looked serious. Intuition told him that this seemingly harmless man was more terrifying than Mo Xiaoyao.

    "Come on, let''s continue," the man said.

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and smiled crookedly. "Bring it on."

    By the time he had finished his sentence, he had already transformed into a ray of sword light. He rushed toward his opponent and unleashed ten consecutive stacks of Heavenrends!

    Everyone felt the terrifying power of his sword attack, which pressed down on them, made them feel suffocated, and shattered heaven and earth. However, the man just calmly extended two fingers toward Ye Guan''s sword attack again.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The attack stopped in ce again with all the power within it suppressed.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed.

    Above the void, the Left Bishop''s and the Right Bishop''s expressions became heavy. The power Ye Guan''s offensive contained was not to be underestimated. However, the man in the white shirt had easily suppressed it.

    He was terrifying!

    In the distance, while suppressing the attack, the man flicked his hand again, sending the strike flying outward. However, his target was the void above them, not Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As a result, the void shattered, leaving behind nothing but terrifying pitch-ck darkness.

    Everyone''s expressions turned solemn upon witnessing the destructive capability of Ye Guan''s attack. If they had been its target, they would have been instantly reduced to ashes.

    The man in the white shirt turned to Ye Guan. Softly, he said, "Again."

    His voice had not even a hint of disdain or mockery.

    After a few moments of silence, Ye Guan opened his palm and summoned the Xuanyuan Sword, realizing that he needed something more powerful to deal with this man.

    At the same time, he could feel himself starting to be excited. Apart from his older sister, Ye An, every opponent that he had faced so far had been easy. Now, however, he had finally met a strong opponent.

    Taking a step forward, he instantly sent a ray of sword light filled with countless stars toward the man in the white shirt. The attack looked like a sword imbued with universes.

    The sword strike immediately caught the attention of both the Left and Right Bishops. Although his two previous attacks had already surprised them, this one impressed them even more.

    <i>He must have a remarkable teacher!</i>

    Left Bishop frowned as he watched Ye Guan''s sword, which had already reached the man in the white shirt. The sword strike bore some resemnce to a divine artifact that was recorded in the Divine Book...

    Meanwhile, much like before, the man in the white shirt calmly stretched two fingers out.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The Xuanyuan Sword was forcefully suppressed once again! However, at that moment, another ray of sword light reached the man in the white shirt.

    Ye Guan had sent a Heavenrend Quickdraw condensed within two Space Oveps!

    The man in the white shirt suddenly pointed his sword forward, unleashing a sword light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As more sword light erupted, a powerful sword energy shockwave sent Ye Guan flying backward. Meanwhile, the man in the white shirt remained as unmoving as a mountain.

    Everyone present fell into silence. The strength of this man was truly terrifying. He suppressed Ye Guan like it was nothing!

    When Ye Guan finally stopped, he raised his head and looked at his opponent. He felt overwhelmed with shock. "You''re also a swordsman."

    The man in the white shirt smiled faintly. "That''s right."

    "Why don''t you draw your sword?" Ye Guan asked in a low voice.

    The man only smiled again in response.

    "Qianqian," Ye Guan called.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The dragon''s terrifying aura suddenly surged from Ye Guan''s body. They had fused once more!

    His opponent''s attack made Ye Guan realize that he had to exert all his strength if he wanted to stand a chance against him.

    He slowly closed his eyes as he felt an endless surge of powering from Ao Qianqian.

    The man in the white shirt watched as Ye Guan''s aura surged, his lips still curved into a faint smile. In fact, he could have ended the battle when Ye Guan unleashed his first sword attack. However, due to the inexplicable fondness that he felt for the young swordsman, he chose not to.

    Ye Guan stepped forward. As he did, a beam of sword light instantly shot toward his opponent. Compared to the previous sword attacks, this one had undergone a qualitative change. Their fusion did not simply add their powers together. After all, Ao Qianqian was now an Imperial Sovereign, and as a member of the Dragon n, her strength far surpassed an ordinary Imperial Sovereign''s.

    When fused with Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan''s power increased by more than tenfold. Moreover, his sword techniques, which emphasized explosive force, now rendered the surrounding spacetime illusory and gripped everyone''s heart with a sense of impending doom.

    The spectators'' expressions drastically changed.

    This was Ye Guan''s trump card!

    However, the man in the white shirt remained unfazed. It was as if there was no difference between this sword attack and the previous ones. When Ye Guan''s sword was mere inches away from him, he once again extended two fingers and lightly pinched them together.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s terrifying sword strike got caught between his fingers, and the frightening power contained within it was forcefully suppressed.

    The scene petrified everyone.

    Ye Guan tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword as his eyes narrowed. He could neither move his sword by an inch nor unleash any power from it.

    He had beenpletely suppressed!

    Staring at the man in the white shirt, he asked, "Are you pretending to be weak to catch me off guard?"

    He was starting to feel that he was missing something¡ªno, something was very wrong!

    The man in the white shirt smiled. "One''s Sword Dao shouldn''t be soplicated."

    He gently exerted force with his two fingers, causing Ye Guan''s hand to tremble violently.

    When Ye Guan returned to his senses, the Xuanyuan Sword was already in the hands of his opponent. The man caressed the de of the sword gently, and the powerful force within it immediately dissipated.

    Ye Guan''s expression instantly turned solemn. He also felt a tinge of helplessness in his heart. He knew that even if he activated his bloodline powers, he would not be able to beat this man. He was far inferior to him.

    Now, he truly understood the meaning of the phrase, "There will always be someone better than you out there."

    He had underestimated others.

    "The first sword attack that you unleashed was interesting," the man in the white shirtmented.

    "The first sword attack?" Ye Guan asked.

    The man in the white shirt nodded. "That sword attack held no external force, only the pure power of your Sword Dao. That''s the real you. Moreover, it showcased your core. It''s good to see that you''re starting to explore who you truly are. Keep it up."

    Ye Guan remarked, "Thank you for your guidance, Senior."

    He did not feel bitter about losing to the man in front of him. On the contrary, he was rather d that he did. Having witnessed how inferior he was to him, he willingly epted defeat.

    The man in the white shirt grinned before passing the Xuanyuan Sword back to Ye Guan. "Your sword is very sharp and quite special, but it''s best to use it sparingly. No matter how sharp a sword is, it''s useless in the hands of a swordsman who can''t unleash its potential."

    Hearing those words made the Xuanyuan Sword feel bad. It trembled slightly and charged toward the man in the white shirt, but it was quickly restrained.

    The man in the white shirtughed heartily. "Your sword has quite the temper! However, in this world, no sword can harm me."

    Ye Guan blinked. "No sword that can harm you?"

    "That''s right."

    "I do not believe that."

    "Would you like to try it for yourself?"

    "Yes, I would like to try it. If my sword manages to hurt you, can you grant me a favor?"

    "Sure!"

    The corners of Ye Guan''s lips curled up. He opened his palm and slowly closed his eyes as he internally said, "Qingxuan, let me use you one more time!"

 Chapter 591: Is He Your Enemy?

    <h4>Chapter 591: Is He Your Enemy?</h4>

    <i>No sword can hurt him?</i>

    The man in the white robe''s words made Ye Guan feel indignant. He believed that the Qingxuan Sword would definitely be able to harm this man.

    After all, the Qingxuan Sword was known as the sharpest sword in the world. Hence, he chose to borrow the sword. Even though he used it quite frequently, it was only natural for a son to borrow his father''s sword.

    However, there was no response from the Qingxuan Sword at all.

    Ye Guan''s face immediately darkened, and he asked inwardly once again, "Qingxuan?"

    Qingxuan remained silent. It did not dare to move! It did not mind lending itself for fights with outsiders, but there was no way it was going to lend itself to Ye Guan for him to attack his own father.

    The Qingxuan Sword''s silence made Ye Guan''s face darken. He was going to embarrass himself here if Qingxuan didn''t allow him to borrow its power.

    Ye Guan said to Little Pagoda, "Master Pagoda, help me out here."

    Little Pagoda nonchntly replied, "Thank you for thinking highly of me, but I''m not that important in the Yang n."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    The man in the white robe asked, "Young man, where''s your sword?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s awkward look, the man in the white robe chuckled and changed the topic. "Unleash another sword strike; just use the sword earlier."

    Ye Guan was confused, but he still nodded.

    "Okay," Ye Guan said and thrust his sword. He didn''t use any sword moves, nor did he activate his bloodlines. It was a sword attack made out of brute force. The man in the white robe remained calm in the face of Ye Guan''s attack.

    Just as the sword was just half an inch away from him, an invisible sword intent stopped it.

    Ye Guan stared at the man in the white robe. He knew that the man wanted to guide him, so he said respectfully, "Senior, please enlighten me."

    The man in the white robe said, "The power of that sword attack is not as formidable as the sword techniques that you disyed to me earlier, but it is very pure. It is the kind of sword attack that a swordsman is supposed to disy. However, itcks two things: first of all, itcks intent. You have cultivated a sword intent, but it is not firm enough.

    "Why do you think that is?"

    <i>sword intent</i>... Ye Guan fell silent. What was his sword intent? It was none other than the Invincible Sword Intent! However, the Invincible Sword Intent had lost its uniqueness and had be mediocre to the point that he was hardly using it.

    Ye Guan sighed and smiled bitterly, saying, "Senior, to be honest, I had lofty ambitions when I was young and inexperienced. I believed that I could surpass my predecessors in the future, which is why I managed to cultivate the Invincible Sword Dao Faith. However, I became more and more powerless as I grew even stronger, as the opponents, whom I considered were too powerful, were like ants in front of my predecessors..."

    Ye Guan had been trying to avoid considering anyone to be a god in his heart. However, the farther he climbed up the summit of cultivation, the more hopeless he felt upon discovering the true strength of his elders.

    He knew that he had to stick to his original faith and beliefs, but it was hard tomit to it.

    Ye Guan slowly stopped using his Invincible Sword Dao until he eventually stopped using it altogether.

    The man in the white robe nodded slightly at Ye Guan''s remark and said, "I see... Let me ask you, then. Is your heart still set on surpassing your predecessors and ultimately bing invincible?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "It''s not that your belief isn''t firm enough. Rather, this matter is too difficult for you. Your belief is firm, but you can only strive for it in a low-key manner. After all, constantly talking about things you haven''t achieved will only invite ridicule. You are more remarkable than I thought."

    Ye Guan looked at the man silently, but inside, he was touched by thetter''s words.

    The man in the white robe added, "I have a suggestion. You can listen to it; if it''s useful to you, you can try it. If you feel that it''s not applicable, then just brush it off. What do you think?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I''d be grateful for any words of advice, senior."

    "Nothing in this world happens overnight. Since achieving invincibility like your elders is tough, why not set a smaller goal first? For example... bing invincible among your peers!"

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    The man in the white robe asked, "What''s wrong? Do you think it''s too easy?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I thought it was rather easy before meeting you."

    The man in the white robeughed heartily. "So even that is difficult, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The man in the white robe smiled gently and said, "But being invincible among peers is surely easier than surpassing your predecessors, isn''t it?"

    "Of course."

    "Young man, there''s no need to put too much pressure on yourself. Your life will be very exhausting if you keep that up. I believe your parents wouldn''t want to see you living that kind of life."

    Ye Guan suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion rise in his heart. It was a familiar emotion, and he could feel iting from the man in the white robe before him.

    "Senior, is your surname Ye?" Ye Guan asked.

    The man in the white robe was slightly taken aback by Ye Guan''s question. After regaining hisposure, the man in the white robe shook his head and smiled. "No, it''s not."

    <i>It''s not? </i>Ye Guan felt a little disappointed by the man''s answer. Then, he chuckled, realizing that he had indeed been overthinking. He stopped dwelling on it and bowed slightly to the man, saying, "Thank you for your guidance, senior. I''ll remember your advice."

    He genuinely respected the man before him. Losing was not scary; what was scary was being unable to ept defeat. Moreover, his intuition told him that this swordsman had not truly exerted his full power. He waspletely outmatched this time.

    Of course, that was also a good thing because he had gained a lot today.

    The man in the white robe was right. Since achieving invincibility like his elders was difficult, why not take it step by step? For example, by striving to be invincible among his peers first.

    Ye Guan suddenly took a deep breath, feeling incredibly refreshed. He felt as if a heavy weight had been lifted off his shoulders. Perhaps sensing Ye Guan''s change in mood, the Invincible Sword Intent that had been dormant within him for a long time suddenly rushed out. It wrapped around him, and his aura started undergoing a qualitative change.

    It was a "rebirth."

    One''s sword intent was just like a sword¡ªit was extraordinary because of its wielder. The moment Ye Guan walked out of the quagmire and was reborn, his sword intent also experienced a "rebirth."

    The man in the white robe smiled, and his eyes became filled with admiration. The young swordsman''s temperament andprehension and temperament were even better than he had imagined. He wondered whose child was the young man before him.

    Ye Guan smiled upon sensing the surging Invincible Sword Intent around him.

    He could feel iting back to life. The man in the white robe suddenly said, "Try unleashing another sword attack."

    "All right." Ye Guan thrust forward with his sword. He did not use any sword techniques or activate his bloodlines. It was another sword attack made out of brute force.

    When the sword was inches away from the man in the white robe, he extended two fingers again and pinched the oing sword. Then, he hesitated slightly before stumbling two steps backward.

    The man in the white robe had been forced to take two steps backward! It was just two steps, but everyone could tell that Ye Guan''s Sword Dao had be even stronger than before.

    Ye Guan looked at the man in the white robe without saying a word.

    The man in the white robe chuckled. "You''ve be much stronger after your sword intent came back to life."

    "Yes." Ye Guan nodded. He decided to ept the man''s goodwill, even though he could not understand why the man in the white robe was helping him.

    The man in the white robe said, "I''m leaving."

    "Senior, how do I address you?" Ye Guan asked.

    The man in the white robe smiled and was about to speak when something strange happened. The sky was torn open, and a terrifying aura swept towards them. The entire Divine Academy was stunned; they all looked up at the sky in confusion.

    The Bishops in the void frowned as well.

    An unexpected guest?

    Who was bold enough to intrude upon the Divine Academy''s territory without an invitation?

    Amidst everyone''s gaze, an old man slowly walked out from the rift in the sky. He was wearing a luxurious robe, and his expression was cold as if someone had angered him.

    A ck-robed young man was standing behind him, and his gaze fell on Ye Guan down below. It was a gaze full of undisguised killing intent.

    Ye Guan immediately frowned upon seeing the ck-robed young man. He was sure he had killed that young man, so howe he was still alive? Ye Guan was truly bewildered.

    The old man in luxurious robes also looked down at Ye Guan.

    The Wang n was influential enough to find just about anyone, regardless of where they were.

    Upon discovering that Ye Guan was a student of the Divine Academy, the old man''s first feelings were not astonishment but fury and murderous intent. Ye Guan had to die!

    There was no way the old man could let Ye Guan grow, as he was a student of the Divine Academy, which meant that he had a monstrous talent. If he were allowed to grow, he would definitely pose a threat to the Wang n in the future.

    Some enmity could only be resolved through annihtion. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. There were many times when failure to eradicate the roots of one''s troubles had led to one''s downfall.

    The man in the white robe was about to leave, but he frowned upon seeing the old man in the luxurious robes. The man in the white robe then looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Is he your enemy?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I think so. Anyway, weren''t you going to leave, senior?"

    The man in the white robe smiled and replied, "Well, I''m not in a hurry."

 Chapter 592: A Scene of Blooming Fireworks

    <h4>Chapter 592: A Scene of Blooming Fireworks</h4>

    Ye Guan was confused.

    Just then, the Left Bishop and the Right Bishop suddenly appeared in front of the old man in luxurious robes.

    The Left Bishop frowned slightly, looking displeased, as he asked, "Wang Lan, what are you doing here?"

    There was no way they wouldn''t recognize Wang Lan. He used to be from the Divine Academy, after all, but he was only an Inner Courtyard student.

    Wang Lan looked at the bishops and spoke calmly, "Bishops, I am not here to target the academy. I''m here to make sure that an enemy of my Wang n will not be able to escape. I hope you can forgive me for the offense."

    The Left Bishop was slightly puzzled. "An enemy of the Wang n?"

    Wang Lan pointed at Ye Guan and said, "Yes. I''m talking about him."

    The Left Bishop and the Right Bishop''s faces darkened.

    Ye Guan!

    The Left Bishop said in a low voice, "Wang Lan, what do you mean?"

    Wang Lan red coldly at Ye Guan before exining, "He killed my grandson, Wang Yun, for no reason and fled. His methods were cruel and horrifying. If it weren''t for the fact that the Wang n had the means to revive my grandson, my grandson would have died unjustly."

    The Left Bishop and the Right Bishop frowned.

    The Right Bishop looked at Ye Guan and said, "Tell us your side of the story."

    Of course, he had to listen to Ye Guan''s side of the story as well. People were selfish and would often speak in their own favor and embellish their stories for their own gain.

    Ye Guan stared alternatingly between Wang Lan and Wang Yun.

    Then, he smiled at Wang Yun and asked, "Why do you think I killed you? Don''t you have any idea why?"

    Wang Yun''s face soured. He couldn''t reveal the truth. After all, he had started everything to show off, but he had ended up dying after underestimating Ye Guan''s strength.

    "How dare you!" Wang Lan roared, and a terrifying aura surged toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s gaze turned cold.

    The man in the white robe frowned as well.

    Meanwhile, in-Skirt Destiny was already imagining a scene of blooming fireworks

    "Stop!" the Right Bishop yelled. He waved his sleeve, and a powerful energy shattered Wang Lan''s aura. Wang Lan red at the Right Bishop, displeased by thetter''s intervention.

    The Right Bishop red back at Wang Lan and said, "Wang Lan, you are in the Divine Academy; this isn''t the backyard of your Wang n."

    The Left Bishop also looked at Wang Lan with a hint of disapproval.

    They hadn''t decided to take on Ye Guan''s side. They simply felt that Wang Lan was going overboard. This was the Divine Academy; if they let Wang Lan attack Ye Guan without intervening, everyone would say that the Divine Academy was afraid of the Wang n.

    Reputation was oftentimes more important than lives, after all.

    Meanwhile, the atmosphere between the elders was getting a bit tense.

    Wang Lan took a deep breath. "It seems that I''ve lost myposure."

    In the end, he had chosen topromise. After all, his target was just Ye Guan rather than the entire Divine Academy. Antagonizing the entire Divine Academy in the process of killing a mere Ye Guan was not worth it at all.

    The Right Bishop gave Wang Lan a cold look before turning to Ye Guan. "Go on."

    Ye Guan smiled and then exined the situation truthfully. He did not exaggerate or embellish. Since everyone here was an experienced individual, they could naturally discern what was true and what was false.

    Everyone''s expressions turned grim at Ye Guan''s remark.

    <i>What an arrogant and overbearing spoiled brat! He went too far!</i>

    Everyone cast disdainful gazes at Wang Yun.

    Wang Yun''s face soured.

    The Right Bishop looked at Wang Lan andughed mockingly. "Trying to kill someone arbitrarily? Your Wang n is truly domineering!"

    Wang Lan''s face darkened. In truth, he wasn''t aware of what had happened as well. He knew his grandson wasn''t the sharpest tool in the shed, but he hadn''t expected his grandson to be foolish to such an extent.

    <i>Okay, you wanted to kill him, but why did you note up with a decent reason to do so? </i>Wang Lan thought. However, he had no choice but to stand on his grandson''s side.

    Wang Lan looked at Ye Guan and said, "Even if there was a misunderstanding between the two of you, you shouldn''t have killed him right away. It seems you don''t regard my Wang n highly."

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "You called that a misunderstanding? Your grandson wanted to kill me, and it''s just a misunderstanding in your eyes?"

    The Left Bishop and the Right Bishop frowned. <i>When did this old man be so shameless?</i>

    Wang Lan ignored Ye Guan and looked at the two bishops, asking, "Bishops, how do you feel about this matter?"

    Ye Guan''s stance on this matter wasn''t important. What mattered was the Divine Academy''s stance. The Divine Academy just had to show the green light, and Ye Guan was nothing more than just a slightlyrger ant to the Wang n.

    As descendants of a god, the Wang n had a reason behind their confidence to deal with just about anyone.

    The Left Bishop and the Right Bishop frowned. Clearly, Wang Lan wasn''t going to back out. The Right Bishop spoke frankly, "Wang Lan, this is your grandson''s fault. What does it have to do with Ye Guan? Are you saying that he should have allowed himself to die at your grandson''s hands? Does that even make sense?"

    Wang Lan''s expression turned cold. "So the Divine Academy is going to take Ye Guan''s side."

    The Right Bishop''s expression became fierce. "Are you threatening me?"

    Seeing that both parties were bing increasingly tense, the Left Bishop quickly interjected, "Wang Lan, in my opinion, let''s just call it quits. After all, your grandson is still alive, so there''s no real loss here. Can''t we just let bygones be bygones?"

    Wang Lan''s face darkened. "So my grandson''s death should just be forgotten?"

    The Right Bishop said, "Wang Lan, you''re a highly respected figure. Can''t you distinguish right from wrong at all? Your grandson targeted Ye Guan for no reason. If you were in his shoes, wouldn''t you resist as well?"

    Wang Lan retorted coldly, "My grandson wanted to kill him, but did he seed? At most, it was just attempted murder, but Ye Guan killed my grandson. Can''t my Wang n avenge one of our own?"

    The Right Bishop frowned. He wanted to reprimand Wang Lan again, but he noticed something amiss.

    The Right Bishop looked down at Ye Guan, and something clicked in his head. It seemed that when Wang Lan discovered that Ye Guan was a student of the Divine Academy, he became afraid that Ye Guan would grow up and harm the Wang n in the future.

    Wang Lan was just trying to eliminate a future threat.

    The Right Bishop''s expression soured at the realization.

    The Left Bishop also came to the same conclusion as the Right Bishop. After a moment of thought, he said, "Wang Lan, I understand that you are trying to resolve the karma between your Wang n and Ye Guan, but there are many ways to go about this. It doesn''t have to end in murder. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Karma was easy to resolve; the Wang n just had topromise. Then, they could offer some rewards and reconcile with Ye Guan. It would resolve the karma between them and create goodwill as well. Why resort to murder?

    Wang Lan''s face darkened. He understood what the Left Bishop was trying to say, but topromise with Ye Guan? Was Ye Guan worthy of it?

    The Wang n were descendants of a god. Why would they yield to a mere mortal? He couldn''t afford to lose face, and neither could the Wang n afford to do so.

    Wang Lan nced at the Left Bishop and the Right Bishop before saying, "While he''s within the Divine Academy, we will respect the Divine Academy''s authority and not make any moves against him. However, we will not hesitate to make a move against him the moment he''s no longer within the Divine Academy''s territory."

    Then, Wang Lan turned around to leave with Wang Yun.

    "Wait." Ye Guan called out just then.

    Wang Lan turned to look at him and said, "It''s toote to beg for mercy..."

    Ye Guan''s figure trembled, and he reappeared outside the Divine Academy in the blink of an eye. He stared calmly at Wang Lan and said, "I''m outside now."

 Chapter 593: Its Not Worth It

    <h4>Chapter 593: It''s Not Worth It</h4>

    Everyone was shocked to see what Ye Guan had done.

    <i>Wow, are you really that bold? Your opponent here is the Wang n! One of the Five Great Gods'' descendants Are you really going to confront them head-on?</i>

    After the initial shock, everyone was in awe of Ye Guan.

    <i>Damn, he''s got guts! </i>

    <i>They said they''de after him once he''s out of the academy. Well, here he is! Come at him! </i>

    <i>That''s how a real man should be!</i>

    Quite a few students'' favor toward Ye Guan increased significantly. After all, he was a student of the Divine Academy, which meant that he was theirrade. Many female students stared at Ye Guan with fondness in their eyes.

    How domineering!

    Of course, many students were shaking their heads.

    A young man standing next to thedy in the tight-fitting skirt sneered and said, "How Foolishness. The Wang n is made out of a god''s descendants, and their foundations are exceedingly deep. It''s foolish to confront them head-on. If I were him, I would choose to swallow my pride for the time being and avoid the Wang n for now."

    Then, he nced at thedy in the tight-fitting skirt next to him. Thedy was expressionless as she stared at Ye Guan in the distance. Seeing herck of reaction, the young man frowned and added, "If I were him, I''d yield to them. Doing that would appease everyone..."

    Thedy in the tight-fitting skirt turned to him and said, "Get away from me."

    The young man''s expression froze.

    In the distance, Ye Guan''s actions left both the Left Bishop and the Right Bishop stunned. Obviously, they had not expected Ye Guan to confront the Wang n head-on.

    The Left Bishop''s face darkened. "The recklessness of youth."

    The Right Bishop had a differing opinion. "If young people aren''t reckless, how can they call themselves young people?"

    The Left Bishop sighed and said, "He has essentially pushed himself and the Wang n into a dead end. Now, neither side has a way out."

    The Right Bishop calmly retorted, "Do you really think that the Wang n would spare him even if he hadn''t gone this far?"

    The Left Bishop was silent.

    Meanwhile, the man in the white robe could not help but smile after seeing Ye Guan''s actions. He was starting to find the young man to be quite a charming individual.

    Wang Lan stared at Ye Guan. He was rather surprised by Ye Guan''s decision. Then, he chuckled and said, "You truly are courageous, confronting the descendant of a god so boldly like this... But the consequences that you''ll face are¡ª"

    "Spare the bullshit!" Ye Guan interrupted him, "I invite you to kill me!"

    The crowd was thrown into an uproar. How incredibly bold!

    The young man next to thedy in a tight-fitting skirt scoffed and said, "What a fool. Such behavior will only further enrage the Wang n. If I were¡ª"

    Thedy in a tight-fitting skirt turned around and swung her sword at the young man.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The young man''s fleshly body was obliterated by thedy''s attack.

    Thedy in the tight-fitting skirt looked coldly at the young man''s soul and said, "I''m <i>really</i> not interested in you, so stop showing off before me, all right? Do that again, and I''m going to kill you, do you understand?"

    The young man was at a loss for words.

    Ignoring him, thedy in the tight-fitting skirt turned to look at Ye Guan in the distance. She gripped her sword tightly, and she looked like she was deep in thought.

    Wang Lanughed in exasperation and anger. "Great... what a great young man you are!"

    Wang Lan wasted no words and threw a punch at Ye Guan.

    It had to be known that Wang Lan was an Imperial Sovereign, so his fist literally carried with it a cataclysmic might!

    Despite that, Ye Guan did not retreat. Instead, he thrust his sword forward. He did not activate his bloodlines or use any sword moves. It was just an ordinary sword thrust infused with nothing else but his revamped Invincible Sword Intent.

    The sword thrust moved slowly, like a gentle breeze.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    However, Wang Lan was sted away by Ye Guan''s sword attack. He flew thousands of meters away before he coulde to a screeching halt. Wang Lan''s face changed drastically. He was about to speak, but Ye Guan did not give him the chance to do so as he shed out with his sword toward Wang Lan.

    Wang Lan''s eyes narrowed, and he dared not confront Ye Guan''s attacks head-on, as cracks had formed on his right arm when he took Ye Guan''s first attack. His arm would undoubtedly be crippled if he were to take Ye Guan''s attack forcefully.

    He waved his sleeve, and a ck light shield suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The sword collided with it, and the light shield trembled. Momentster, countless cracks appeared all over it.

    Ye Guan unleashed another sword strike.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The light shield was shattered, and countless energy fragments flew in all directions.

    However, Wang Lan had already retreated thousands of meters away, creating distance between himself and Ye Guan.

    Wang Lan looked at Ye Guan standing in the distance, and his eyes were filled with horror as he stammered, "Y-your strength¡ª"

    Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Guan unleashed another sword strike. This sword strike was quicker than the previous one, and it arrived before Wang Lan in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Lan''s heart was filled with horror. He clenched his fists, and a terrifying aura surged out of his body like a tide. At the same time, he retracted his right arm and swung his fist with all his might!

    He had nowhere to retreat and could only go all out.

    If he won, he would live. Otherwise, he would die!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Under everyone''s gazes, Wang Lan''s fist light shattered, and he was sted away by the sword attack. Wang Lan''s fleshly body began to disintegrate in mid-air, scattering flesh and blood everywhere.

    Everyone''s expression changed drastically at the sight.

    Wang Lan was just an Imperial Sovereign Realm cultivator, but he was famous for his great strength. It was exactly the reason why everyone was so astounded to witness his fleshy body disintegrating after taking just a sword move from Ye Guan.

    To make matters worse, it was just an ordinary sword sh.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan transformed into a ray of sword light, racing towards Wang Lan.

    "Stop!" the Left Bishop eximed and stood in front of Wang Lan.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    The Left Bishop said in a low voice, "Ye Guan, you must think carefully about this. If you kill him, you will have an endless wave of trouble ahead of you."

    Ye Guan retorted, "Would he and his Wang n spare me if I were to spare him?"

    The Left Bishop fell silent.

    Ye Guan chuckled lightly and flicked his wrist. A sword swept past the Left Bishop and pierced Wang Lan''s forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Wang Lan was immobilized on the spot. He wanted to say something, but the sword on his forehead trembled violently, shattering his soul into innumerable light fragments.

    After killing Wang Lan, Ye Guan turned to look at the terrified Wang Yun. Seeing that Ye Guan was staring at him, Wang Yun''s face changed drastically, and he turned around to flee.

    However, a sword made a beeline for him...

    Wang Yun had yet to even run away when a sword pierced him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    His flesh and soul were obliterated at the same time. He had died once more!

    Everyone was silent.

    Ye Guan had killed two members of the Wang n in a row, and they were all convinced that the enmity between Ye Guan and the Wang n was now irreconcble.

    The Right Bishop looked at Ye Guan and sighed. Ye Guan''s rtionship with the Wang n could no longer be salvaged. It would be a fight to the death, as there was no way the Wang n would let this slide.

    If the Divine Academy ended up getting implicated...

    Ye Guan looked at the Left Bishop and the Right Bishop and said, "Seniors, this is my personal enmity with the Wang n. I do not want to implicate the Divine Academy, so I¡ªYe Guan¡ªwill withdraw from the Academy."

    <i>Withdraw from the Academy?!</i>

    The crowd became a cacophonous din. Everyone was shocked at Ye Guan''s decision, and they stared at the Left Bishop and the Right Bishop.

    The two bishops were quiet; they were in a difficult position as well. If they disallowed Ye Guan from withdrawing from the Academy, it meant that the Divine Academy was going against the Wang n, which could lead to a war between them in the future.

    The Divine Academy was not afraid of the Wang n, but the Wang n was not afraid of the Divine Academy either.

    A war between them? The stakes were too high. It was like gambling with the fate of a nation¡ªall for the sake of one Ye Guan...

    The Right Bishop nced at Ye Guan and was about to say something, but the Left Bishop beat him to the chase. "We cannot make a decision about this matter."

    The Right Bishop immediately swallowed his words. <i>That''s right! This is not something that is up to us to decide! We have to consult with the Academy Chief!</i>

    Ye Guan was about to leave when the Right Bishop called out, "Wait!"

    The Right Bishop said, "Ye Guan, this matter is of great significance; it is not something that the both of us can decide. We need to consult with the Academy Chief."

    Ye Guan hesitated before he said, "Senior, there''s no need."

    "It is necessary!" the Right Bishop insisted, "Wait here for a moment, just a moment."

    Upon seeing the Right Bishop''s determined look, Ye Guan had no choice but to nod and say, "Okay."

    The two bishops immediately turned around and bowed deeply toward the statue of the First God before chanting an ancient incantation. They had decided to contact the Academy Chief!

    Everyone looked at them earnestly. Soon, the two bishops seemed to have received a piece of information that caused their expressions to be sour.

    The students sighed at the sight.

    Ye Guan smiled and turned around to leave.

    "Wait!"

    The Left Bishop appeared in front of Ye Guan and said, "Sorry."

    Ye Guan replied, "It''s fine."

    He had never ced his hopes on others, so he would be spared from the disappointment. The Right Bishop hesitated for a moment before saying, "You should go to the First God Paradise."

    Ye Guan was somewhat puzzled. "The First God Paradise?"

    The Right Bishop nodded. "Yes. That''s where the First God was born. There''s an array all over the ce, so you''ll have an advantage over cultivators of higher cultivation bases than you if you go there."

    The Right Bishop opened his palm, and a scroll floated over to Ye Guan.

    "This is the map that will lead you to that ce," said the Right Bishop.

    Ye Guan did not refuse and epted the map. "Thank you."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Just then, the Right Bishop suddenly asked, "Are you not going to ask me why the Academy Chief had chosen to give up on you?"

    Ye Guan didn''t even look back as he replied, "There''s no need for me to know why."

    The Right Bishopughed bitterly. The Academy Chief was acquainted with the Wang n. At their level, geniuses or prodigies were no longer important. They were not going to pick a fight with a god''s descendants for the sake of a prodigy.

    It just wasn''t worth it at all.

    ...

    The man in the white robe returned to in-Skirt Destiny''s side. He looked in the direction where Ye Guan had left and said softly, "Qing''er, I want to follow him for a while..."

    in-Skirt Destiny nodded and said, "I''ll be with you, then."

 Chapter 594: A Lost Cause

    <h4>Chapter 594: A Lost Cause</h4>

    Ye Guan walked away and no one attempted to stop him. It was clear to everyone present that the Divine Academy had abandoned him.

    A wave of somber realization swept through the crowd. Initially, they all assumed that the Divine Academy would stand by Ye Guan, given his immense talent and the fact that the conflict was the Wang n''s fault.

    However, the academy had actually decided to abandon Ye Guan, and it made everyone feel a sense of disappointment and loss.

    If the academy was willing to abandon Ye Guan, what about them?

    Nheless, nobody stood up for Ye Guan. His tragedy didn''t concern them at all.

    On the sidelines, the Left Bishop and the Right Bishop wore uneasy expressions. They had expected the Academy Chief to support Ye Guan. However, it turned out that the Academy Chief had ties with the Wang n''s God. There was no way he''d offend the Wang n for the sake of one student. Ye Guan was a monstrous talent, but he was no match for a god.

    The Right Bishop sighed dejectedly. ¡°What a pity.¡±

    Ye Guan was outstanding, and he would definitely be a monstrous supreme elite given enough time. However, they had decided to abandon him, cutting off all opportunities to build ties with him in the future.

    The Left Bishop shook his head and said, ¡°We have tried our best. Anyway, we still have three outstanding students in the Divine Courtyard. Yang Xuan and Qing¡¯er are much more talented than Ye Guan. It''s fine¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, an elder in divine robes appeared. He delivered shocking news¡ªYang Xuan and Ye Qing''er had returned their identity tes and left.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The two bishops eximed in shock, and they streaked across the skies.

    ...

    Yang Xuan and Ye Qing''er silently trailed behind Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan remained oblivious to their presence.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The space ahead of them quivered, and the two bishops emerged from the spacetime rift.

    Yang Xuan frowned deeply.

    ¡°Why did you leave?¡± asked the Left Bishop. His quavering voice made it clear that he was panicking. Ye Guan had decided to leave Divine Academy, and if these two were to depart as well, the Divine Academy would be left with just one student from the Divine Courtyard!

    Just one!

    Who would represent the Divine Academy in the uing Mortal Dao Contest? Who would fight for them against the five major ns and the Sin Continent''s representatives?

    Mo Yaoyao had already made it clear that she would represent the Mo n in the contest.

    Yang Xuan swept his gaze across the two and asked, "What do you mean?"

    The Left Bishop forced a smile, "Everything was going fine, so why did you decide to leave the Divine Academy? Did we do something to offend you?"

    "Yes," Yang Xuan answered.

    The Left Bishop and the Right Bishop had no idea what to say.

    Ye Qing''er was silent.

    The Left Bishop hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Is it because of Ye Guan?"

    After some hesitation, Yang Xuan said, "I understand. This matter has nothing to do with you two, and I have no ill will toward you two whatsoever. However, we no longer wish to stay in the Divine Academy. That''s all there is to it."

    With that, Yang Xuan pulled Ye Qing''er away to leave.

    The Left Bishop hurriedly cried out, "Wait! Wait a moment."

    Yang Xuan furrowed his brow, looking slightly displeased.

    The Left Bishop said in a deep voice, "Yang Xuan, you can make any demands for us to fulfill. Anything! As long as you''re going to stay with us."

    ¡°Yes, any demands." The Right Bishop nodded hastily.

    Yang Xuan calmly said, "Go and bring that young man back."

    The Left Bishop and the Right Bishop stiffened.

    Disappointed, Yang Xuan shook his head and led Ye Qing''er away. The Left Bishop and the Right Bishop revealed bitter expressions, realizing that there was no point in trying to persuade them any further. They would only be humiliating themselves if they were to do so.

    The Right Bishop''s face was pale as he sighed. ¡°What a loss.¡±

    ¡°Indeed...¡± the Left Bishop agreed in a solemn tone. They had been eagerly waiting to participate in the Mortal Dao Contest, as it was the first time the Divine Courtyard had five students at once. Now, they were only left with one, and she would eventually return to her n to represent them in the contest.

    In other words, the Divine Academy no longer had any Divine Courtyard students.

    "Curse the ancestors of the Wang n!" the Right Bishop cursed under his breath.

    The Left Bishop''s expression remained stiff as he muttered, "Curse them..."

    ...

    Ye Guan traveled on his sword across the starry sky, and he was heading toward the First God Paradise.

    He wasn''t particrly afraid of the Wang n; he wasn''t afraid of fighting them as long as he wasn''t going to fight the entire n at the same time. In addition, he still had powerful individuals inside of him, which were Ye An, Ao Qianqian, and Mu Yuan.

    However, he needed some time. He had lost against the man in the white robes, but he had profited a lot from that encounter. His sword intent had improved drastically just from that one encounter.

    It was a pity that he had forgotten to ask for that man''s name!

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly, feeling a bit regretful.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye An suddenly appeared not too far away from Ye Guan.

    "You left the Divine Academy?" asked Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Are you mad that I didn''t ask for your opinion?"

    Ye An stared at Ye Guan without speaking.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "Big Sis, you''re not angry, right? We''re siblings, after all. We share both blessings and misfortunes."

    Ye An red at Ye Guan and chided, "Stop the sweet talk. Let''s spar."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Spar?"

    Ye An nodded.

    "Your sword dao has just improved, right? Well, I''ve gotten stronger, too. Come, let''s spar."

    Ye An wasted no time and transformed into a beam of spear light. The moment she got close enough to Ye Guan, she thrust her spear forward. It was a simple attack, but it was swift, precise, and deadly.

    Ye Guan dared not to be careless and immediately drew his sword to meet her spear.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The tranquil starry sky was disturbed by a deafening explosion.

    On the sidelines, Yang Xuan and Ye Qing''er watched as the two siblings sparred. A gentle smile tugged at Yang Xuan''s lips, and he found himself inexplicably drawn to the two before him.

    Yang Xuan nced at thedy wearing a in skirt next to him and shook his head. He knew that Qing''er knew the answers to many of his questions, but she would never tell him the answers to his burning questions for now.

    However, he also knew that she''d definitely answer him if he were to force her. Of course, Yang Xuan had chosen not to do so. After all, he knew that Qing''er would definitely share everything with him if she was willing. Otherwise, Yang Xuan had to respect her decision.

    The intense duel between the siblings raged on.

    Ye Guan''s swordy remained pure and precise, devoid of any bloodline power. Astonishingly, Ye An''s spear arts were pure and precise as well and were also devoid of any bloodline power.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A thunderous boom echoed, and both siblings were forced to retreat thousands of meters away. Aftering to a halt, Ye An steadied herself beforeunching her spear toward Ye Guan.

    The air crackled as the spear sliced through space and made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan remained calm and thrust his sword toward the oing spear. A barely visible sword light was at the tip of his sword.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The sword pinned the spear to the ground, but Ye An vanished and reappeared above Ye Guan. Before Ye Guan could react, Ye Anshed out with a kick.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he remained calm. Twisting his left hand, he conjured a sword from sword energy and swung it toward Ye An''s foot, blocking the kick with ease.

    Their sh shattered the fabric of spacetime around them.

    Ye An swiftly grabbed her spear and swung it horizontally, forcing Ye Guan to block the blow with his sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and he was forced to retreat at least a hundred meters away. Before he could steady himself, Ye An was already running toward him. Her spear sliced through the air, creating a myriad of spear lights that rained down on Ye Guan.

    Left without any choices, Ye Guan swung his sword frantically to defend himself against the rain of spear lights, but he was beingpletely suppressed.

    Yang Xuan''s eyes widened in astonishment. "That girl''s strength..."

    Before he could finish his thought, a formidable sword intent erupted from Ye Guan, sending Ye An flying backward.

    The Invincible Sword Intent had manifested!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Ye Guan turned the tables around and rushed forward, unleashing a relentless barrage of sword strikes enhanced by his Invincible Sword Intent.

    Ye An couldn''t do anything against the powerful sword lights and had no choice but to keep defending herself. The siblings battled fiercely, exchanging hundreds of moves in the blink of an eye. The cacophonous din from their duel had pervaded the starry sky, shattering its silence.

    Yang Xuan stared at them with awe in his eyes. "How exceptional... I wonder who their parents are...¡±

    The in-skirtdy pursed her lips and smiled briefly.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A resounding explosion echoed as both siblings were forced away from each other.

    Ye Guan nced at his somewhat numb arm and chuckled. "How refreshing!"

    They were evenly matched, so the fight felt amazing for him.

    Ye An stared at Ye Guan without saying a word, but she was feeling the same emotions as thetter.

    The siblings then chose to stop right there, as they''d have to go all out for their duel to have any meaning by then. In fact, it would no longer be a duel but a battle to the death.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He opened his palm, and the Invincible Sword Intent enveloped his hand. Ye Guan''s heart was filled with joy at the sight; he had just discovered that his Invincible Sword Intent had unexpectedly be much stronger after the duel.

    <i>Is it a sword intent that grows the more I fight? </i>Ye Guanughed heartily. <i>It''d be great if that was the case.</i>

    Ye An nced at the Invincible Sword Intent shrouding Ye Guan''s hand. She was about to say something when the siblings both turned their heads in unison. The distant starry skies quivered, and a wave of powerful auras swept toward them.

    The two siblings frowned.

    Yang Xuan hiding in the shadows cast a cold gaze at themotion.

 Chapter 595: Family tree

    <h4>Chapter 595: Family tree</h4>

    Ye Guan observed the iing auras with a calm demeanor. The members of the Wang n had definitely arrived.

    From what Mu Yuan had told him earlier, the gods'' children, much like their parents, also had their own feelings, ambitions, and rtionships. Their children came to be known as the Descendants of the Gods.

    These divine descendants possessed innate advantages in cultivation. Their bodies and bloodlines far surpassed those of ordinary mortals. For that reason, the descendants of the five major gods were regarded as exceedingly special in the Old Era.

    Ye Guan''s mind wandered for a moment. Afterward, he turned to Ye An. "Big Sis, do we have a family tree?"

    Puzzled, Ye An replied, "Why?"

    "I want to acquaint myself with everyone in the family."

    A swift pnded on Ye Guan''s shoulder from Ye An. Firmly, she said, "You have to stand on your own. Got that?"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Six imposing figures soon appeared near the two. Leading them was a middle-aged man d in a loose cloud robe. His right hand was curled around a wine gourd hanging at his waist.

    Their leader was a Heavenly Sovereign while the others were Imperial Sovereigns.

    The middle-aged man chuckled as he nced at Ye An and Ye Guan. "I expected the challengers of my Wang n to be fearsome warriors, not just two youngsters. I''m curious, did you dare challenge us out of youthful fearlessness or do you have some backup?"

    "Does it matter?" Ye Guan calmly asked.

    The middle-aged man chuckled. "Not really. The moment you challenged us, you became sworn enemies of the Wang n. However, like I said, I am curious. If you simply lost control due to youthful fearlessness, then I can somewhat understand this situation. However, if it''s because you have some backing, then I have to ask, who''s giving you this much confidence?"

    Ye Guan looked the middle-aged man in the eye. "Why waste time with words? Let¡¯s fight already. Do you prefer singlebat or an all-out brawl?"

    The middle-aged manughed heartily. "Quite audacious! Very well, let''s settle this between us two. I want to see just how remarkable the younger generation truly is."

    He took a sudden step forward, unleashing a torrent of powerful forces toward Ye Guan.

    In the face of overwhelming force¡ªwith the might of a Heavenly Sovereign¡ªYe Guan remained unfazed. Stepping forward as well, he lightly flicked his thumb, causing his sword to unsheathe and swiftly intercept the iing torrent.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    The torrent was destroyed. However, at the same time, a mighty fist crashed directly onto the sword.

    With a resounding impact, the sword made of Sword Intent quivered violently. Simultaneously, the starry sky began to boil like a seething cauldron, emanating sheer terror.

    The punch stopped Ye Guan''s Sword Intent, preventing it from budging even an inch. Grinning, the middle-aged man retracted his right hand and threw another punch.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Another resounding impact echoed as the Sword Intent was sent flying. However, in that instant, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and vanished. Suddenly, a sword fell onto the middle-aged man''s fist, sending the middle-aged man hurtling hundreds of meters away.

    As he came to a stop, a hint of astonishment shed across his eyes. "Your Sword Intent..."

    Ye Guan could not be bothered with words, however. With his sword in hand, he charged once more.

    His sword movements were as swift as lightning.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of gravity in his gaze. The past two strikes from Ye Guan made him realize that his prowess was on par with a Heavenly Sovereign.

    He had no room forcency.

    Hence, the middle-aged man lightly rotated his right fist. The next moment, he threw another punch.

    This time, the roar of a demonic beast apanied it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying thousands of meters away.

    Ye Guan frowned as he regained his footing. He noticed an illusory demonic beast that resembled a bull behind the middle-aged man. The formidable beast had arms as thick as pirs, veins pulsating with blood-red hues, and horns akin to curved des. The sight of it would have sent shivers down anyone''s spine.

    Ye Guan''s frown deepened. Many of the Old Era''s inhabitants seemed to prefer fusing with demonic beasts.

    The middle-aged man charged forward, bing as unstoppable as a raging bull. Wherever he went, spacetime copsed and disintegrated.

    Reacting swiftly, Ye Guan drew his sword. A brilliant burst of sword light followed.

    <i>ng!</i>

    However, the sword light shattered upon hitting the man. Ye Guan was once again forced to widen the distance. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man continued his onught,unching punch after punch toward him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Around him, spacetime disintegrated.

    Ye Guan took a step forward as he thrust his sword forward. The strike was pure, void of sword enhancement techniques.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    However, just like before, the sword light was destroyed again, and Ye Guan was sent hurtling back.

    The middle-aged man leaped forward and relentlessly threw punches. Empowered by the demonic beast, his attacks carried terrifying force.

    Despite beingpletely suppressed, Ye Guan remainedposed. He delivered simple sword strikes that weren''t imbued with his bloodline power or sword techniques. Although he could not match the middle-aged man''s might, Ye Guan was calm, gradually limatizing himself to his opponent''s strength.

    Meanwhile, his Invincible Sword Intent was steadily growing stronger.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    After pushing Ye Guan back again, the middle-aged man stopped pursuing him. Instead, he fixed his gaze on Ye Guan. "Are you underestimating me?"

    He could sense that the young swordsman hadn''t exerted his full strength yet and that he was being used as a practice target. It was humiliating!

    From a distance, Ye Guan calmly nced at him. "Yes, I am."

    "Arrogant!¡± the middle-aged man roared.

    Shooting into the air, the illusory demonic beast above him surged to towering heights. He threw a furious punch downward at Ye Guan, and the demonic beast behind him copied his movements.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The entire starry sky seemed to shatter and implode as the punch descended on Ye Guan like an apocalypse.

    Suffocated by the overwhelming pressure, Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, countless waves of Invincible Sword Intent gathered inside him.

    Right after, his eyes snapped open. He unrolled his fist and sent a Sword Intent¡ªamassed from countless swords¡ªto the sky.

    The Sword Intent destroyed the attack of the middle-aged man and cleaved through the beast''s fist like a knife cutting through butter. The collision resulted in a deafening explosion.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ear-splitting explosion was followed by a cry of agony.

    The faces of the nearby Wang n members darkened, immediately realizing that it hade from the demonic beast.

    As the sword light and fist aura dissipated, the middle-aged man, along with the demonic beast, was pushed back thousands of meters. The beast now looked feeble, devoid of its former menace.

    Disbelief filled the middle-aged man''s eyes as he looked at Ye Guan. "How is this possible..."

    Before he could finish speaking, a streak of sword light shot toward him.

    The middle-aged man''s pupils contracted as he hastily crossed his arms.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The sword that struck down sent him flying. Right after, another sword strike came after him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The middle-aged man defended himself again, pushing him back once more.

    Ye Guan unleashed a dozen strikes in quick session, each forcing his opponent to retreat hundreds of meters.

    With the middle-aged man unable to do anything but defend, the tides of the battle had beenpletely turned around.

    The scene made the Wang n members exchange nces. They each activated their profound energy, ready to intervene at any moment.

    However, Ye An just calmly nced at them.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just then, the demonic beast above the middle-aged man shattered, and he was sted away. In that instant, his body began to crack. Without his demonic beast, he would have been torn to pieces long ago.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to deliver the final blow, the Wang n members in the distance suddenly disappeared and headed straight toward him.

    Singlebat? When one could win, then they could demand singlebat. However, if they couldn''t, it was only natural to resort to an all-out brawl.

    The moment the Wang n members rushed ahead, Ye An, who had been silently watching, suddenly disappeared as well. Then, in an instant, a long spear swept toward them.

    With a single thrust, it bore an unstoppable force.

    Sensing the terror within Ye An''s attack, the five Wang n members'' expressions shifted. Daring not to underestimate her, they turned to block her spear.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A cry of agony pierced the air.

    After fending off the attack, the five Wang n members turned around just in time to witness a sword piercing into the middle-aged man''s forehead.

    Their faces turned pale. They had been defeated.

    Before Ye Guan, the middle-aged man stood, immobilized by the sword''s intent. He couldn''t even move a muscle. The demonic beast had beenpletely suppressed as well.

    He attempted to speak, but before he could, Ye Guan''s sword swung true.

    His head flew into the sky, and blood gushed out in a crimson arc.

    After killing the middle-aged man, Ye Guan turned to the remaining Wang n members, who were gaping in shock.

    Realizing that they had clearly underestimated him, the five attempted to retreat. At the same time, Ye Guan and Ye An vanished into thin air.

    Momentster, five more lifeless bodies littered the battlefield.

    Almost simultaneously, in a distant world, six divine tablets shattered in the Wang n¡¯s ancestral shrine.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    A voice echoed within the Wang n halls, tinged with both doubt and fury.

 Chapter 596: Did We Have Fun Fighting?

    <h4>Chapter 596: Did We Have Fun Fighting?</h4>

    The Wang n, the descendants of gods, lived in the Divine Wang World¡ªa world so vast that it stretched across millions of miles. It was almost akin to a separate universe.

    On that particr day, within their ancestral shrine, six divine tablets shattered. This dire event signified the loss of six of their members.

    The n leader, Wang Zong, called for an urgent family meeting. Thirty-seven elders, along with four god-generals and two Chief Protectors gathered in a hall. Except for those who were in cultivation seclusion, all of their elite members were present.

    After surveying the crowd, he solemnly announced, "We have lost six more of our kin. Combined with our previous two casualties, Wang Lan included, we have now lost eight members.¡±

    Everyone''s brows furrowed out of concern.

    An elder with flowing white hair broke the silence. "Have we managed to uncover any information about our foes'' origins?"

    "Not yet," Wang Zong calmly responded.

    The white-haired elder¡¯s frown deepened. "Their origins remain shrouded in mystery, then?"

    "Does it truly matter, Elder?" interjected a senior figure cloaked in crimson robes from across the room. "We will seek revenge regardless of their background anyway, won''t we?"

    The Grand Elder regarded the crimson-robed elder with a hint of disapproval. "Elder An, our enemy killed a Heavenly Sovereign despite his young age. How can he just be any ordinary talent?¡±

    The crimson-robed elder, Wang An, answered, ¡°He certainly is by no means a normal individual, but so what? Are we to refrain from attacking him once we learn of his origins?¡±

    Shaking his head, he continued, ¡°When he chose to make an enemy out of our n, he must have already known that it would decide his fate. Why should we bother about his origins? At most, he would have some backers, but what does the Wang n have to fear?¡±

    The rest of the elders nodded in agreement.

    "The Wang n does not have to fear anyone, but we would be foolish to simply attack without learning more about our opponent," the Grand Elder calmly exined. "We have already lost six people because of our foolishness."

    ¡°Grand Elder, if we can¡¯t figure out his identity, would we give up on killing him and allow him to reign freely around?¡±

    The Grand Elder''s brows furrowed deeply.

    Wang An continued, "We''re all aware that the background of that young man is far from ordinary. However, have you considered that despite knowing the status of our n, he still showed no mercy and opted for ruthless tactics? It''s a tant disregard for our status. In all the years we have held our ground in the Old Era, when have we ever been treated with such disdain? Since he''s shown no mercy and acted so ruthlessly, it is only fair for us to do the same. We start by taking out the young, then the old. Simple, isn''t it?"

    Shaking his head slightly, the Grand Elder responded, "This individual must have heard of our n before, yet, despite being aware of our status, he still dared act so ruthlessly. This only underscores theplexity of his background. Therefore, I think we should exercise caution."

    "We''ve lost eight of our own," Wang An stated, causing the Grand Elder''s expression to further darken. He added, "The other four families are watching our every move."

    A grim atmosphere enveloped the hall.

    In societies like theirs, prestige was paramount. With six more members of the Wang n killed, if they remained silent, it begged the question of how the other four families would regard them. Would they still afford them any respect?

    This was not just about pride. Their reputation was on the line. If they didn¡¯t act now, the Wang n''s standing among the Descendants of the Gods would suffer a heavy blow.

    At that moment, Wang Zong, the n leader, intervened, "We will follow Wang An''s suggestion."

    Wang An nodded solemnly. "I won''t disappoint our n."

    Wang Zong fixed his gaze on him. "Students of the Divine Courtyard are required to possess exceptional talent. Do not underestimate him. Even when pouncing on a rabbit, a lion must still exert its full strength."

    "Understood," replied Wang An.

    Wang Zong rose from his seat. "Everyone is dismissed.¡±

    He then vanished into thin air.

    As Wang An made his way out of the hall, the Grand Elder appeared by his side.

    "What is it, Grand Elder?" Wang An calmly inquired.

    Gazing into the distance, the Grand Elder replied, "Wang An, although we often vie for power, now is the time for unity in the face of external threats."

    Wang An offered a silent smile in response.

    Turning to him, the Grand Elder added, "That youth is heading for the First God Paradise. Time is of the essence."

    "Got it."

    Wang An then transformed into a streak of light and disappeared into the sky.

    Watching him depart, the Grand Elder couldn''t shake off a sense of unease. He had contemted suggesting that n Leader Wang Zong personally lead a group to kill Ye Guan, a strategic move that would ensure sess and leave no room for error.

    However, he knew that such a suggestion would be met with ridicule.

    Having the n leader of the Wang n personally take out a mere youth?

    Even if sessful, the Wang n would be theughingstock of the other four major families.

    Pride! Even if people died, pride had to endure!

    With a resigned sigh, the Grand Elder turned and left.

    ...

    After killing the six members of the Wang n, Ye Guan collected their storage rings. He also managed to obtain the Barbaric Divine Bull, an Imperial-Ranked demonic beast!

    The Barbaric Divine Bull was surprisinglypliant. It even submitted almost effortlessly, likely driven by Ye Guan''s gift of Ancestral Origin strands. No, even if he hadn''t given it a strand of Ancestral Origin, it would have still probably submitted to survive.

    For Ye Guan, an additional ally was weed. The Barbaric Divine Bull already boasted considerable strength, and he believed that he could make it even stronger with his guidance.

    Upon inspecting the storage rings of the Wang n members, Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel disappointed. They contained no Ancestral Origin strands. It was truly a pity.

    No wonder the Great Daoist Brush Master had acknowledged that Ancestral Origin strands were rare even in the Old Era.

    After securing their loot, the siblings resumed their journey toward the First God Paradise. Meanwhile, Ye An returned to the little pagoda to focus on her cultivation.

    Ye Guan spent the next hour traveling through countless starry regions. Afterward, he took out the starry region map given to him by the Right Bishop. After ncing at it, he gazed into the distance.

    They were getting close.

    He put the map away and transformed into a streak of sword light, vanishing into the distant stars.

    Half an hourter, Ye Guan abruptly stopped, his attention drawn by an old, hunch-backed man in the distance. He was covered withyers of iron chains, one end of which was tied to a bronze coffin.

    The hunched figure slowly shuffled forward, each step seemingly sapping his strength.

    The strange sight made Ye Guan alert. Although he was strong, he knew that there would always be people stronger than him. Hence, he decided to be cautious.

    Opting not to disturb the stranger, Ye Guan prepared to veer off course. However, before he could, the old pallbearer raised his head.

    "Young man, why do I detect a familiar energy from you?" he asked.

    Ye Guan paused, puzzled. "A familiar energy?"

    The old pallbearer nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed, perplexed.

    Locking eyes with him, he continued, "Do you have a divine artifact within you?"

    The mention of a divine artifact made Ye Guan even warier.

    Noticing Ye Guan''s guarded demeanor, the old pallbearer grinned ominously. With a swift motion, he manipted the space around Ye Guan and trapped him.

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart jumped. Instinctively, he unleashed a surge of sword intent, shattering the spacetime barrier around him. He then swiftly retreated hundreds of meters away.

    ¡°<i>Hm</i>?¡± The old pallbearer¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. "I may have underestimated you."

    Ye Guan eyed him warily. "I bear no ill will toward you. Why attack me?"

    The old pallbearer chuckled ominously. "Why not? Sometimes, it''s as simple as that."

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed deeper.

    The old pallbearer suddenly extended his hand, causing countless ancient runes to materialize above Ye Guan. With a press of his hand, dark light surged forth, shooting straight toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Reacting swiftly, he lunged forward and swung his sword down in defense.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    The sh of their attacks echoed through the space. Eventually, both lights shattered.

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened in rm. Suddenly, dark light morphed into runes and flew toward him. In response, he drew his sword to deflect the onught.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!...</i>

    The area reverberated with thunderous explosions, each st propelling Ye Guan backward by a hundred meters. In mere moments, he found himself hundreds of meters away, blood staining his lips as he came to a halt.

    The old pallbearer grinned, acknowledging Ye Guan''s resilience with a nod.

    "Impressive," he remarked, then threw a powerful punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deadly fist-shaped rune hurtled toward Ye Guan.

    Sensing the imminent danger, his eyes shed with determination. He conjured Invincible Sword Intent from within and turned it into a sword. Right after, he thrust it forward with all his might.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword erupted in a blinding burst of light, sending Ye Guan flying once again. As he steadied himself, blood trickled from his lips.

    After ncing at his opponent, Ye Guan opted out of the confrontation. He transformed into a streak of light, disappearing into the depths of the starry region.

    He knew he couldn''t defeat the old pallbearer yet. Hence, he decided to return another time instead.

    While watching him retreat, the old pallbearer''s brows furrowed but did not pursue Ye Guan. Regret clouded his expression.

    "I shouldn''t have held back earlier. That mysterious aura within him..." he trailed off.

    The young man was definitely in possession of a high-ranking divine artifact.

    At that moment, his attention was drawn to two approaching figures. One was in white robes. The other wore a in skirt.

    As they drew nearer, thedy in the in skirt fixed her gaze on him.

    "Enjoying yourself?" she asked.

    The old pallbearer frowned.

 Chapter 597: When The Time Comes, I Will Intervene

    <h4>Chapter 597: When The Time Comes, I Will Intervene</h4>

    The old pallbearer looked at the two, feeling somewhat puzzled. He was about to say something when in Skirt Destiny suddenly raised her right hand and pressed it down.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The old pallbearer''s eyes narrowed. However, before he could react, he fell to his knees with a loud <i>plop</i>.

    He was stunned!

    <i>What on earth just happened?</i>

    He looked at in Skirt Destiny in disbelief. "You... Why are you doing this?"

    in Skirt Destiny looked down at him condescendingly, as if he was an ant. "I can do whatever I want whenever I want. Why do I need a reason for it?"

    The old pallbearer''s face instantly paled. He had said something along those lines to the young swordsman earlier. Now, his family hade to make a scene.

    The old pallbearer looked bitter. He did not expect that someone so strong would be supporting that young swordsman.

    This time, he really had gotten into big trouble.

    At that moment, the man in the white robe, who was next to in Skirt Destiny, suddenly said, "Let''s go!"

    When her eyes remained locked on the old pallbearer, the man in the white robe added, "Let him kneel until he dies."

    The woman''s lips curved into a smile as she pulled the man in the white robe and walked into the distance.

    As they passed by the bronze coffin, in Skirt Destiny nced at it indifferently. She did not look interested in the slightest!

    Soon after the two disappeared into the distant stars, the old pallbearer activated the profound energy in his body and attempted to break the sword energy that in Skirt Destiny had left behind inside him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As soon as he resisted, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and his whole figure turned illusory.

    Despair filled his heart. He was doomed!

    His face turned ashen, and his eyes were filled with horror.

    The strand of sword energy in his body was simply beyond his ability to break. He had never felt so helpless before.

    At that moment, he suddenly remembered something that his master, the First God, had once told him.

    "Do notmit evil deeds for personal gains."

    Once a person''s strength had reached a certain level, their divinity would start bing increasingly stronger. Such people often had no scruples and acted based on their whims. Those who were willing to set their boundaries with the weak were few and far between. It was just like how the powerful and privileged rarely reasoned with themon people.

    Kneeling in the void, the old pallbearer''s face remained pale. He knew he was doomed. He would kneel here until he died.

    Although he was not afraid of death, he feared that there were things that he would be unable to aplish.

    He stared nkly toward the depths of the void. With just a few words from the woman earlier, he was now going to spend the rest of his life being punished for the impulsive act that he had done earlier.

    The old pallbearer couldn''t help but see this treatment as unjust!

    As ifing to a realization, a determined look formed in the old pallbearer''s eyes. "When First God returns... there''ll be hope..."

    ...

    On the other side, amid the depths of the starry sky, in Skirt Destiny and the white-robed man followed the young swordsman from afar.

    "Qing''er, there are many people in this world who do not act with reason," the man said.

    "The most unreasonable ones came from your family," in Skirt Destiny replied.

    Slightly taken aback, he gently held her hand and said, "It''s <i>our</i> family."

    The corners of her lips curled up.

    The man continued, "Throughout our journey, we''ve encountered people who act ording to their own desires. I don''t think it''s right."

    in Skirt Destiny remained silent.

    Turning to look at her, he asked, "What do you think?"

    "Your opinion is all that matters."

    The man shook his head and smiled. "Come on, tell me your thoughts. I want to know what you think."

    in Skirt Destiny raised her head and gazed into the endless depths of the starry sky. "Cultivators cultivate to follow their desires. The stronger they are, the more this applies to them. When ites to principles, in their world, strength is the answer. Unless the one who sets the rules is invincible, one will always get to make the rules if they are stronger."

    "Invincible..." the man mumbled. "Qing''er, are you willing to abide by others'' principles and rules?"

    Holding his hand, in Skirt Destiny replied, "There will never be absolute fairness in this world. Even if rules have been established, who can guarantee that they won''t be used as tools to enve all beings?"

    The man in the white robe fell silent.

    in Skirt Destiny smiled gently. "Don''t think too much about it. Someone''s already working on these things. He''s having a very hard time right now, but it''s okay. When the timees, I will intervene."

    The man grinned. "Alright."

    Soon after, the two disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    On the other side, Ye Guan wiped the blood from the corner of his lip. An icy gaze enveloped his eyes.

    <i>Fuck! Am I being targeted by the Great Daoist Brush Master again? I keep getting beat up by random people for no reason!</i>

    Ye Guan had decided to deal with that old stubborn man next time. He was smarter now. If he could not beat someone, he would not fight them. Instead, he would spend some time training beforeing back to fight them.

    For that reason, he decided not to rush into things. After all, it would only put him in a disadvantageous position.

    Without further thought, Ye Guan took out his starry region map and examined it. He then looked in the distance. He was close to the First God Paradise.

    After putting away the map, he transformed into a ray of sword light and disappeared.

    About half an hourter, he stopped amid a gxy. A huge, beautiful, crystal-clear pearl was floating in the air not too far away from him.

    The First God Paradise!

    Ye Guan was about to enter when a terrifying aura suddenly attacked him from behind. Instead of turning around, he hopped on his sword and headed straight to his destination.

    He didn''t need to see the attackers to know that someone strong from the Wang n had caught up to him. To make matters worse, there was probably more than one of them. If he did not escape now, they would surely gang up on him.

    Just as he was about to charge into the First God Paradise, a phantom suddenly appeared in front of him. A ck fist light then rushed toward him.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. He had no choice but to draw his sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A burst of sword light suddenly erupted in front of Ye Guan, forcing him to retreat thousands of meters away. When he stopped, the spacetime around him cracked open, and twelve powerful figures slowly emerged. They were all Heavenly Sovereigns! The only exception was the elder leading all of them, who was in the Ancient Sovereign Realm.

    Wang An, their leader, looked Ye Guan up and down. He then said, "You certainly are young."

    Ye Guan tightened his grip on his sword.

    Wang A said, "You dared kill six people from the Wang n, so I assume you have a very strong backing. I can''t help but wonder what exactly gives you the audacity to kill members of my family. Care to share it with me?"

    The moment he saw Ye Guan and how young he was, his curiosity was instantly piqued. To possess such strength at a young age meant that whoever was behind him had to be very powerful. Hence, he wanted to know who they were.

    "No one''s helping me," Ye Guan replied.

    Wang An chuckled. "You don''t want to tell me?"

    Ye Guanughed. "I''m backed by someone invincible."

    "Are you trying to scare me?"

    Ye Guan was speechless, thinking that this man was full of shit. It did not matter if he told the truth or lied. The strange man before him would not believe him anyway.

    Wang An waved his hand dismissively. "If you don''t want to tell me, then forget it. The person behind you will surely appear once we start beating you up anyway. I''m quite familiar with this routine."

    He then took a step forward, causing Ye Guan''s expression to change drastically. He swiftly drew his sword and unleashed Invincible Sword Intent.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    However, the countless sword lights were helplessly shattered.

    Ye Guan was sent violently flying backward. At the same time, Wang An soared into the air, flipped his right hand, and swiftly descended.

    Above Ye Guan, spacetime was ripped open. The next moment, a colossal palm fell from the skies, seemingly hoping to crush the entire gxy.

    This was the power of someone who had reached the Ancestral Sovereign Realm!

    Ye Guan''s expression turned heavy. Wang An''s strength far surpassed that of the Heavenly Sovereign whom he met earlier on. If so, then Wang An was far stronger than him as well. To make things worse, he also had twelve other Imperial Sovereigns to deal with.

    Hence, he stopped holding back.

    "Qianqian," he internally called.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura surged out from within him. In an instant, he transformed into a ray of sword light and soared into the sky. He then swung his weapon toward the colossal palm.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As his attack tore apart the colossal palm, his figure shook once more. He transformed into a ray of sword light again andunched a counterattack.

    Wang Anughed heartily. "Excellent timing!"

    He suddenly opened his palm and then gently clenched it. As endless spacetime and gxies materialized, he threw a punch at Ye Guan.

    The spacetime and gxies within his fist simultaneously exploded, shattering all the star fields in the surrounding area.

    However, the First God Paradise remained intact,pletely unaffected by the force of his punch.

    Sensing the terrifying power that Wang An''s punch contained, Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes. Right after he turned illusory, thousands of swords surged forth.

    Ye Guan''s swordsmanship had greatly improved since he came to the Old Era, and he had Ao Qianqian''s support. Hence, the power of his Space Ovep had increased by over tenfold!

    A single sword strike was all he needed!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A burst of sword light erupted violently from between him and his opponent. The impact sent them thousands of meters backward!

    When they came to a stop, Wang An looked at Ye Guan in excitement. "Impressive. It seems like the Wang n has underestimated you. I never expected you to be able to fare this well against someone who has reached the Ancient Sovereign Realm."

    Ye Guan gazed at Wang An coldly. "Let''s continue."

    Wang An guffawed. "I''m choosing to gang up on you instead."

    He and the twelve Imperial Sovereigns beside him all charged straight at Ye Guan.

 Chapter 598: Save Me

    <h4>Chapter 598: Save Me</h4>

    Realizing that Ye Guan was more terrifying than he expected, Wang An decided to gang up on him instead. For someone so young to be able to hold their ground against him, an elite in the Ancient Sovereign Realm, was simply inconceivable. Hence, to prevent any unexpected idents from happening, he concluded that it would be better to use their numbers against him.

    They had to prioritize killing the young swordsman. Martial ethics and simr concepts weren''t important right now.

    With Wang An choosing to gang up on him, Ye Guan''s gaze turned cold. He wasn''t really surprised, though. After all, he had been expecting this oue.

    In response, he decided not to hold back anymore either.

    <i>Boom...</i>

    Suddenly, four terrifying auras surged out of Ye Guan. They belonged to Mu Yuan, Ye An, and the two other god-generals.

    The moment they emerged, Wang An''s expression drastically changed.

    "You!" he eximed in shock.

    Mu Yuan, leading the charge, rushed toward Wang An and delivered a resounding p to his face.

    The old man''s aura made Wang An''s heart tremble with fear. It was even stronger than his own, so he dared not be careless. With a flick of his right hand, a dark golden armguard appeared on his right arm. He then threw a devastating punch with all his might, causing fist light to erupt!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    However, the fist light shattered as soon as it appeared. Immediately after, Wang An was knocked thousands of meters away, and the spacetime all around him copsed. His armguard was also shattered into pieces.

    When Wang An finally stopped, he looked up at Mu Yuan, his eyes filled with horror. "You..."

    Mu Yuan did not waste any words. His image shook as he transformed into a ray of divine light and rushed toward Wang An, his eyes filled with murderous intent.

    His identity was rather special, so it was best not to expose it. Otherwise, he would not be able to let any of these people live since that would bring great trouble to Ye Guan.

    Seeing the divine light that Mu Yuan emanated, Wang An''s eyes narrowed. "Divine power... You''re from the Temple of the Gods!"

    Only those from the Temple of the Gods possessed such power!

    Upon closing in on Wang An, Mu Yuan threw a punch. Thousands of rays of divine light surged out from his fist.

    As his expression grew heavier, Wang An stepped forward and tightly clenched his left hand. A huge ck vortex then appeared behind him, from which countless dense dark energies rushed out and converged into his body.

    Right after, he threw a straight right!

    ck fist radiance formed a shield-like barrier in front of him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As soon as Mu Yuan and Wang An''s attacks collided, a terrifying energy shockwave erupted, sting the two away.

    After skidding to a stop, Mu Yuan nced at Wang An, his eyes slightly narrowed. "Dark Arts!"

    Like Divine Arts, Dark Arts were created by the First God. However, Dark Arts were only created after the First God gained full divinity. Moreover, only a few Divine Servants had practiced them.

    Wang An red at Mu Yuan. He spread his hands, then slowly clenched them. In an instant, countless dark energies gathered around him. His aura also skyrocketed, spreading outward like a raging tide. It was incredibly terrifying.

    Their eyes locked as they vanished from where they were standing.

    Mu Yuan was stunned. Wang An did not rush toward him. Instead, he turned and fled.

    <i>You showed such a grand move just to flee?</i>

    Mu Yuan was dumbfounded.

    Almost at the same time, the other members of the Wang n also turned and fled.

    Wang An decided to retreat for two reasons. The first reason was Mu Yuan. Since the old man cultivated divine power, he could be affiliated with the Temple of the Gods. In other words, there Ye Guan might be connected to that organization as well. The second reason was the unfavorable situation. Considering half of the people that he had brought with him were in, he concluded that they no longer had any chance of winning.

    At that moment, Mu Yuan suddenly said, "We can''t let them leave."

    He then transformed into a ray of divine light and rushed toward Wang An. Ye Guan and the others immediately gave chase as well.

    Mu Yuan and the others'' identities had to remain a secret. Otherwise, things would be very difficult for Ye Guan.

    Moving quicker than Wang An, he caught up to him in no time.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A ray of divine light descended in front of Wang An, blocking his path. However, he did not stop. While still trying to flee, he threw a punch toward the divine light, shattering it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    However, at the same time, another terrifying force reached him from behind.

    His face darkened. Unable to escape anymore, he could only turn around and throw another punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The divine and dark lights collided, the resulting impact sending Wang An flying. Before he could even decelerate, a ray of sword light silently rushed toward him.

    Opting to deal with their strongest opponent first, Ye Guan now targeted him!

    Wang Anughed loudly. Instead of retreating, he advanced and threw a punch toward Ye Guan''s sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The attack shattered Ye Guan''s sword light and sted him away.

    Wang An looked down at his right arm, finding a deep sword mark on his fist. Blood continuously flowed from it. It did not take long for his fist to be dyed red with blood.

    He raised his head and looked at Ye Guan, who had stopped some distance away. He could not help but praise him. "Impressive Sword Intent!"

    Right after, he sped his hands together.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Behind him, a pure ck image thousands of meters tall appeared. It emitted a terrifying ck aura as if it were a demonic god.

    Mu Yuan, who was beside Ye Guan, narrowed his eyes. "Dark Void Projection?! This guy has some tricks up his sleeves, I''ll need to use some of my own too."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Alright."

    Mu Yuan took a step forward as a divine light surged from within him. After taking another step, divine light emerged from under his feet. With a quick jab, he sent the two rays toward Wang An in the form of two giant des.

    Wang An''s eyes narrowed. "Divine des? Who exactly are you...?"

    As he spoke, he used the Dark Void Projection counterpunch.

    <i>Boom! Bang!</i>

    Unable to withstand the Divine des'' power, the Dark Void Projection shattered.

    Now aware that he was no match for Mu Yuan, Wang An turned and fled once more. However, Mu Yuan had no intention of letting him escape. Taking another step forward, a Divine de suddenly flew out from between his eyebrows and toward Wang An, who had already reached the end of the starry sky.

    Sensing a projectileing toward him, Wang An felt horror rising in his heart. Looking up at the void, he threw caution to the wind.

    "Save me!" he roared as he crushed a wooden tablet with his hands.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Above Wang An''s head, a ck, giant finger broke through the void and collided with Mu Yuan''s Divine de.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    With his Divine de forcibly stopped in its tracks, Mu Yuan nced at the depths of the starry sky.

    "Let''s go," he said.

    Ye Guan nodded. He then turned and left with the others. However, as soon as they departed, a group of powerful individuals, the Wang n''s elites, emerged from the rift in spacetime behind Wang An. Leading them was Wang Zong, their n leader.

    Wang Zong looked into the distance, his brows furrowing.

    "Divine des," he muttered.

    Wang An''s expression soured. "He''s from the Temple of the Gods."

    "No, he''s not," a n elder argued, causing everyone to turn to him.

    He continued, "He''s from the Daoist Temple."

    <i>The Daoist Temple?!</i>

    The revtion shocked everyone. The Daoist Temple was the predecessor of the Temple of the Gods. Very few people knew about it today.

    "Ye Guan''s identity..." the elder said in a low voice.

    The faces of the Wang n''s elites darkened. If Ye Guan was truly connected to the Daoist Temple, then he had to be quite special. Hence, they could not help but admit now that they had underestimated him.

    They had already lost more than twenty elites to him, and the weakest of them was an Imperial Sovereign. Such losses were significant even for the Wang n.

    Some elders could not help but nce grudgingly at Wang An, feeling some resentment toward him. If he had just listened to the Grand Elder''s advice and conducted a proper investigation, perhaps they would not have lost another twelve Imperial Sovereigns. Considering those individuals had all been meticulously cultivated by the Wang n, losing them like this was truly regrettable.

    Noticing that the elders'' gazes were on him, Wang An''s expression darkened. He couldn''t even say anything now that everyone was upset with him.

    "We have to find out the true identity of the person who used the Divine des and, more importantly, his rtionship with the young swordsman," the Grand Elder said.

    "We have to seek guidance from the Divine Ancestor," Wang Zong said.

    Since this involved the Daoist Temple, they could only seek guidance from the Divine Ancestor. He was the only one who truly understood that era.

    Grand Elder nodded. "I agree. That''s our only option now."

    Wang Zong slowly closed his eyes. Right after, the wooden tablet in his hand began to tremble slightly. A mysterious aura soon emerged around them.

    The elites of the Wang n immediately knelt, respect stered all over their faces.

    After some time passed, Wang Zong opened his eyes, excitement clearly visible in his gaze.

    "n Leader?" the Grand Elder hurriedly asked.

    Staring into the depths of the gxy, Wang Zong said, "That person''s name is Mu Yuan. He disappeared at the same time as the Divine Painting. Since the First God''s inheritance lies in the Divine Painting, now that he has reappeared..."

    "Ye Guan has obtained First God''s inheritance?!" the Grand Elder eximed in surprise.

    Wang Zong slowly clenched his fists in an attempt to suppress his excitement, but it still showed in his expression. "It''s highly possible. That would also exin why he relentlessly tried to kill Wang An earlier. He did not want his identity to be exposed..."

    The Wang n''s elites were also excited now.

    One of the reasons the gods had a civil war in the past was their desire to obtain the treasures and Ancestral Veins the First God had left behind.

    Even though so many years had passed since then, the gods still had not given up on their search for it. After all, it not only symbolized a certain status but also contained countless treasures and Ancestral Veins!

    It was irresistible!

    "This information must not be made public," Wang Zong suddenly said.

    Looking toward the distant end of the starry sky, his eyes glinted. "Our n will ughter that golden hen and take everything for ourselves."

 Chapter 599: Point The Way

    <h4>Chapter 599: Point The Way</h4>

    Ye Guan and Mu Yuan finally arrived at the First God Paradise.

    Mu Yuan''s expression was heavy. "The Wang n are descendants of a god. They canmunicate with those self-proimed gods. My identity might get exposed."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter."

    Mu Yuan looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan said deeply, "If your identity gets exposed, then so be it."

    Mu Yuan smiled. He truly appreciated Ye Guan''s confidence. A cultivator had to remain fearless and decisive throughout their journey to the summit of cultivation.

    Ye Guan looked at the First God Paradise and asked, "Have you been here before?"

    Mu Yuan shook his head. "No."

    "No?" Ye Guan was surprised.

    Mu Yuan nodded. "I do know about this ce, but I''ve never been here. The First God doesn''t really like peopleing here, so he sealed it with divine power. This ce will suppress everyone, and the higher their cultivation base, the stronger the suppression is..."

    "Does that mean the people inside have no cultivation base?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Let''s go take a look."

    Mu Yuan nodded and entered the world inside the tiny pagoda to cultivate. He had grown fond of Ye Guan''s tiny pagoda. It was the perfect divine artifact for cultivation!

    Ye Guan stared at the First God Paradise in the distance. His figure trembled as he transformed into a ray of sword light that flew toward the First God Paradise.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    An invisible divine power immobilized Ye Guan before he could approach the First God Paradise. An aged voice echoed, saying, "Outsiders are prohibited beyond this point."

    Ye Guan thought briefly before opening his palm, revealing the Divine Imprint.

    A few momentster, the invisible divine power disappeared. Ye Guan transformed into a ray of sword light once again and flew straight into the First God Paradise.

    Just a few minutes after Ye Guan disappeared into the First God Paradise, two people appeared in front of it. They were a man and a woman¡ªthe man was wearing a white robe, and thedy was in a in skirt.

    The man in the white robe stared at the First God Paradise before walking toward it.

    An invisible divine power immobilized them, and the same aged voice earlier echoed loudly in their ears, saying, "Outsiders are prohibited¡ª"

    in-Skirt Destiny waved her sleeve, and the divine power disappeared.

    The aged voice sounded helpless. "Pleasee in."

    The man in the white robe had no idea what to say.

    ...

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Guan opened his eyes and found himself in front of a small town. Ye Guan saw several children kicking a ball around amidstughter.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. He was about to step forward when he sensed something amiss. He frowned, realizing that his cultivation had been suppressed. He tried to resist but to no avail.

    Ye Guan was shocked. The First God was no longer around, but the divine power he had left behind was still strong enough to suppress any outsiders.

    Sensing something, Ye Guan''s brows furrowed even more as he looked up at the sky. He saw two streaks of white light passing by, followed by terrifying explosions that echoed throughout the sky. Ye Guan was stunned. <i>What on earth is happening? Does everyone else here still have their cultivation bases intact?</i>

    "A fight broke out!" a child shouted from somewhere near the gates. Ye Guan looked at them and saw that the children were all gazing at the sky with excitement rather than fear.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and a wave of terrifying energy descended from above.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically. The wave of energy was incredibly powerful, and it would easily reduce the small town before him into rubble if the wave of energy managed to hit the small town.

    Ye Guan''s face went nk momentster. The wave of energy had vanished as soon as it got close enough to the town. There was a mysterious force protecting this town!

    Just then, a figure descended andnded inside the town.

    Meanwhile, an old man was looking down at the town below from the sky, and his expression was extremely grim.

    Ye Guan looked at the old man.

    The old man sensed Ye Guan''s gaze and made eye contact with thetter.

    "What the hell are you looking at?!"

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and killing intent rose in his heart. However, a sword light pierced through the old man''s forehead just then. The old man disappeared, flying thousands of meters away before he was finally pinned to a mountainside.

    Ye Guan was stunned. The old man was dumbfounded as well. He did not even have time to react, much less find out who had made a move against him. He looked around, somewhat bewildered.

    There weren''t any traces of movement whatsoever!

    The old man respectfully said, "I don''t know which senior is here. If I have offended you, I ask for forgiveness on ount of the Virtuous Law n."

    The old man was confident that the attacker would show some respect upon hearing his n''s name. However, his attacker remained silent.

    The old man''s face darkened. "Do you really want to be enemies with my Virtuous Law n?"

    He received zero response.

    The old man''s expression soured. "I concede defeat today. Give me your name. In the future, my Virtuous Law n wille and ''seek guidance'' from you."

    Since being civil was not working, the old man had no choice but to resort to threats.

    "Where is the Virtuous Law n? Point the way." A voice echoed from the shadows, and the voice seemed to beced with a certain power, which made the old man point to the right unconsciously.

    Thousands of kilometers away, a sword abruptly manifested above a mountain. The next moment, the sword descended upon the mountain, annihting the entire mountain along with the Virtuous Law n.

    Ye Guan looked at the sky with a puzzled expression. The old man had been taken away by a ray of sword light, and he couldn''t track the old man, as his cultivation base was under suppression.

    Ye Guan''s expression became heavy, realizing that the town was more dangerous than he thought. The cultivation bases of outsiders were under suppression, but it didn''t apply to the natives of this ce.

    Of course, it did make sense in Ye Guan''s opinion.

    Fortunately, he could still use his tiny pagoda and storage ring. Regardless, he had to be careful

    Ye Guan walked toward a group of children in the distance. The battle was over, so the children resumed their game earlier. The children were all very young, looking to be about eight or nine years old; the oldest among them seemed to be around ten years old. There were both boys and girls, and they had no cultivation bases whatsoever

    However, Ye Guan was surprised upon instantly noticing that the children all had remarkable talent when it came to cultivation. One of the girls, who was around ten years old, became somewhat wary of Ye Guan''s approach.

    "What are you doing here?" the girl asked.

    Ye Guan pulled out a hawthorn candy instead of replying.

    The little girl epted the candy and nced at Ye Guan. "Do you really think that you can bribe me with candy? You''re underestimating me."

    Ye Guan took out another hawthorn candy.

    Lin Daimei blinked and went silent.

    A young boy about six to seven years old tugged at Lin Daimei''s sleeve and said, "Sister Dai, our teacher once said, ''one who offers unsolicited hospitality must be harboring evil intentions.'' He just came up to us and immediately offered us snacks. He must have ulterior motives. Do not get fooled!"

    Lin Daimei silently took another hawthorn candy from Ye Guan, which made the young boy frown. "Sister Dai, howe you''re so easy to fool? It''s just two hawthorn candies. What if they''re poisoned? Come on... let me try them for you."

    Lin Daimei turned around and pped the boy on the head with her palm.

    "You little rascal, are you asking for a beating?" Lin Daimei asked with a re.

    The little boy clenched his tiny fists, and his face reddened as he muttered, "Lin Daimei, my name is Guo Dan, not ''little rascal.'' Call me that again, and I''ll..."

    "What?" Lin Daimei red at him with her hands on her hips. "What are you going to do about it?"

    Seeing that Lin Daimei was about to resort to violence, Guo Dan lost a bit of his bravado and hesitantly said, "Lin Daimei, you should think twice. Hit me, and I will definitelyin to Teacher. You''lle back to hit me again once Teacher punishes you, but I''llin to Teacher again. You''ll then be punished again...

    "In the end, you''re the one who''s going to get hurt!"

    Ye Guan was at an utter loss for words.

    Lin Daimei red fiercely at him before she turned to Ye Guan and said, "Teacher says that ''one who offers unsolicited hospitality must have ulterior motives.'' Tell me, what do you want?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "I just want to ask about a few things."

    Lin Daimei''s brows furrowed. "That''s all?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Lin Daimei cast a doubtful gaze at Ye Guan and said, "There are seven of us here. Why don''t you give us a few more hawthorn candies?"

    "Sure!" Ye Guan smiled. He took out more hawthorn candies and handed all of them to Lin Daimei.

    Lin Daimei epted the candies and handed them out one by one to the other children. When Guo Dan received his portion, he hesitantly said, "Lin Daimei, shouldn''t we listen to what he has to ask first before epting the candies? What if he asks something we can''t answer or a question we''re not supposed to answer?

    "It wouldn''t be right to take his hawthorn candies, then, right?"

    Ye Guan cast an astonished gaze at Guo Dan, feeling surprised by thetter''s intelligence despite his young age.

    Lin Daimei tore open the wrapper of the hawthorn candy, licked it once, and then calmly said, "Being cautious is not wrong, but being overly cautious is not right either. This man is an outsider, so I guess he just wants to know more about our world here. If we can answer his questions, we''ll answer. If we can''t, I don''t think he''ll insist that we answer, right?"

    Ye Guan smiled at Lin Daimei.

    Guo Dan stared warily at Ye Guan. "What if he''s a bad person?"

    Lin Daimei held out her hand and said, "Give the hawthorn candy back to me."

    Guo Dan hurriedly shook his head. "I''ll be quiet."

    Lin Daimei red at Guo Dan before she turned to look at Ye Guan and said, "Ask away!"

    "What ce is ?" Ye Guan asked.

    Lin Daimei took out a scroll and said, "Give me seven hawthorn candies and this map is yours. This map contains the answer to your questions."

    Ye Guan nodded and handed over his "payment."

    Lin Daimei epted the candies and handed the map over to Ye Guan.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to open the map, Lin Daimei pulled out another map and said, "Give me seven hawthorn candies, and I''ll give you this map. This map contains many pieces of information that are missing in the first map."

    Ye Guan fell silent. <i>What a bunch of crafty kids!</i>

 Chapter 600: Haoran Town

    <h4>Chapter 600: Haoran Town</h4>

    Ye Guan was convinced that the little girl before him would be able to go far as an employee of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Lin Daimei saw Ye Guan''s silence and blinked. "I''m not going to force you. You can choose not to take the offer."

    Ye Guan smiled at that and took out a box. He handed the box over to Lin Daimei, and she saw that the box contained hundreds of hawthorn candies.

    The eyes of the children behind Lin Daimei lit up. Some of them even started drooling, and they looked like they couldn''t wait to feast on the candies.

    Guo Dan''s eyes lit up as well, but he seemed to have thought of something as he looked at Lin Daimei. He wanted to say something, but he dared not speak up.

    Lin Daimei took out seven hawthorn candies and handed the scroll in her hands to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan pointed at the box of candies and said, "It''s all yours."

    However, Lin Daimei shook her head. "This map is only worth seven candies."

    Ye Guan was a little puzzled.

    Lin Daimei passed the candies around to the other children. They were immediately delighted and licked two candies at once rather than just one.

    Ye Guan put away the box of hawthorn candies. The other children felt a little regretful at the sight. There were still dozens of candies in the box!

    Ye Guan opened the two scrolls that Lin Daimei had given to him. A few momentster, he obtained a better understanding of this ce.

    He was in the so-called Haoran World. The outsiders referred to this ce as First God Paradise, but the natives here called it "Haoran World."

    The Haoran World was divided into two continents¡ªthe Southern Wen Continent and the Northern Wu Continent. The Wen Continent gave special attention to arts and culture, while the Wu Continent gave special attention to martial prowess.

    Of course, the schrs from the Wen Continent weren''t only good at studying, but they were cultivating Haoran Qi as well. However, Ye Guan wasn''t sure how strong those schrs were, as their prowess was not mentioned in Lin Daimei''s scroll.

    There were some unknown Paradises and Blessed Lands throughout Haoran World, and Lin Daimei''s scroll did not really contain any useful information about them.

    Ye Guan put the scroll away and looked at Lin Daimei with a smile, saying, "I want to know more about this world. Who should I visit?"

    "Our teacher!" Guo Dan replied.

    Ye Guan looked at him and asked, "Your teacher?"

    "Yes, our master knows everything. If you want to know more, you should go to her."

    "Can you bring me to her?"

    "No. She''s out, and she hasn''te back yet."

    "I see."

    "Do you need a ce to stay?" Lin Daimei asked. Then, she added, "One night is seven hawthorn candies."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Sure."

    Lin Daimei''s lips curled up. "Come on, I''ll take you there.''

    "All right," Ye Guan answered.

    Ye Guan followed Lin Daimei into the town, which was known as Haoran Town. The town was small, and the houses here were made out of stacked stones that had been weathered by the passage of time, making them look dpidated.

    Lin Daimei seemed to be famous around town. Every single child that passed by them greeted her respectfully, saying, "Big Sister." Even the adults smiled and greeted Lin Daimei.

    Ye Guan nced sideways at Lin Daimei. Lin Daimei seemed to be not older than ten years old, and she was wearing a patched floral dress that appeared clean despite its faded appearance.

    Ye Guan''s eyes became filled with astonishment, realizing that she had a special physique. She had the legendary Great Dao Spirit Physique. Of course, it wasn''t just her; every single child here had a remarkable talent for cultivation.

    They''d have a bright future ahead of them if they were to cultivate.

    And Ye Guan found it puzzling that the people here were mortals rather than cultivators.

    Just then, Lin Daimei led Ye Guan into a small courtyard. The courtyard wasn''t anything special, and it housed only three stone houses.

    Lin Daimei pointed at the stone house in the middle of the three and said, "That''s where my grandmother lives. I live on the left, and the one on the right is yours. We agreed that the cost of staying one night would be seven hawthorn candies. You still have to pay me seven candies even if you end up staying for less than a day."

    Ye Guan nodded. "All right."

    Lin Daimei asked, "Do you need food?"

    "I have to pay for meals with more hawthorn candies, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Why don''t you ask for something else? Like gold or spiritual stones."

    "What are those?"

    Ye Guan was bewildered. Lin Daimei seemed to have no idea what they were.

    Lin Daimei asked, "Are they things that can be found in the outside world?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    Lin Daimei shook her head slightly. "Things from the outside world are useless here. Of course, you can pay with other snacks, too."

    Ye Guan fell silent and recalled that the people in this town were mere mortals.

    "I''m going to cook meals at the same time every day. If you want to eat, then you can buy it for some snacks. They don''t necessarily have to be hawthorn candies; I''ll ept any other snacks as well," Lin Daimei said.

    Ye Guan smiled. "All right."

    Lin Daimei turned around to leave. Then, she came to a halt and looked back at Ye Guan. Her mouth fluttered open to speak, but she did not say anything.

    Ye Guan saw that and wanted to say something, but Lin Daimei turned around and left before he could say anything.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He entered his room which contained only a bed with a straw mat on top of it. Ye Guan walked up to the bed and sprawled out on it. He then closed his eyes and asked, "Senior Mu Yuan?"

    Mu Yuan replied, "Yes?"

    "If youe out of the pagoda, will your cultivation be suppressed too?" he asked.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Mu Yuan appeared before him and was instantly suppressed by an invisible force.

    Mu Yuan''s face darkened, realizing that his cultivation base had been suppressed.

    Ye Guan asked, "What do you think? Is this the First God''s doing?"

    "I don''t know." Mu Yuan shook his head and exined, "It''s a power that exists between the heavens and earth, but I can''t sense it at all. I think it''s far beyond my realm of understanding..."

    "I guess this must be the First God''s doing..." Ye Guan muttered.

    Mu Yuan nodded quietly.

    Ye Guan walked up to the window and looked at the kitchen outside. He could see Lin Daimei whipping up a meal, and she looked very skilled at it.

    Just then, Ye Guan asked, "Senior, howe everyone here is so talented?"

    "I don''t know, but I guess it''s rted to the First God. After all, he once stayed here for a very long time," Mu Yuan answered.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, deep in thought.

    Mu Yuan suddenly asked, "Are you thinking of taking her away from here?"

    "I <i>did</i> think of that. That little brat is not just talented, but she has a great personality as well. It would be a pity if she stayed here for the rest of her life. She has a special physique. She''ll achieve twice the results with half the effort upon cultivating, but..."

    "I know," Mu Yuan said, nodding. "It''s going to be difficult to take her away from here, and I think that the seal on this ce was to make sure that outsiders would not be able to disturb the natives here."

    "That''s right."

    Ye Guan was about to speak when Lin Daimei walked over to his stone house. Upon seeing this, Mu Yuan quickly re-entered the little pagoda.

    Lin Daimei stood by the window and said with a smile, "Time to eat."

    "All right, let''s go," Ye Guan said, following Lin Daimei into the kitchen. The meal was simple and consisted only of rice, steamed buns, and some wild vegetables. Ye Guan picked up a steamed bun and took a bite of it. It had an eptable taste.

    Lin Daimei nced at Ye Guan as she ate.

    Ye Guan asked, "Where''s your grandmother?"

    Lin Daimei calmly replied, "She''s not feeling well, so I took her back to her room."

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the stone house in the middle of the courtyard.

    Lin Daimei wanted to say something, but she did not say anything in the end

    "Do you have anything you want to say to me?" Ye Guan asked.

    Lin Daimei shook her head.

    "Are you thinking of asking me something but don''t have anything to offer in return?" Ye Guan asked.

    Lin Daimei looked at him before nodding slightly.

    "Go ahead."

    "I don''t have anything to offer you."

    "Why do you think that you necessarily have to offer something in return in exchange for a favor?"

    "Well, I asked you to give me when you asked me questions earlier."

    "True. How about this, then? You can ask me all the questions you want tomorrow. In return, I''ll eat your meals for free. Deal?"

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    "Deal."

    "All right."

    Lin Daimei wolfed her food down and finished her meal in no time.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and shook his head.

    It was already nighttime by the time they finished their meal.

    Ye Guan was about to return to his stone house to rest when he furrowed his browns upon noticing something. He turned and saw ady on the ground. Thedy was wearing a white skirt, and blood dripped down her lips.

    Thedy was stunning with the perfect facial features; her skin was as white as snow as well.

    Ye Guan was familiar with her. She was the samedy as the one who had been fighting that old man earlier in the day. He had caught a glimpse of her as she fell from the sky at the time.

    Ye Guan didn''t expect to see that she was severely injured by that encounter. He pondered briefly before walking over to her to take a look at her condition. Thedy was unconscious due to her injuries.

    Ye Guan lifted her gently and carried her to his stone house.

    He put her on the bed and examined her. He frowned upon sensing how weak her aura had be. Her internal organs had been ruptured, and there was a sinister energy in her body that was gnawing away at her vitality.

    Ye Guan knew that he had no time to waste, so he opened his palm, and a strand of Ancestral Origin appeared over his palm. He flicked his finger, and the strand of Ancestral Origin melted into thedy''s figure.

    Thedy trembled rapidly, and she opened her eyes in no time. Thedy''s face changed immediately upon seeing Ye Guan. A dagger appeared in her right hand, and her eyes became filled with murderous intent.

    Ye Guan quickly stepped backward to show that he meant no harm.

    Thedy abruptly froze upon sensing something. Then, she eximed, "Ancestral Origin!"

    Thedy cast a startled gaze at Ye Guan and asked, "You used a strand of Ancestral Origin on me?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Thedy asked, "How did you get it?"

    "By chance," Ye Guan answered.

    Thedy stared at Ye Guan for a long time before putting away her dagger. "Thank you."

    Ye Guan merely smiled.

    Thedy sat cross-legged and closed her eyes. After a few moments, she opened her eyes wide, astonished by the fact that her injuries had healedpletely. The sinister energy inside had also vanished without a trace.

    And it was all because of the strand of Ancestral Origin that Ye Guan had given her!

    Thedy stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "How do I address you?"

    Ye Guan replied, "My name is Ye Guan."

    "My name is Qin Xue. Thank you for saving my life, Young Lord Ye," Qin Xue said.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and was about to speak when Qin Xue got down the bed.

    Qin Xue stared at Ye Guan and said, "Young Lord Ye, I have urgent matters to handle, so I will have to leave now. However, I will definitely repay this favor in the future."

    Qin Xue then turned around and left.

    Ye Guan looked out of the window and watched as Qin Xue left the courtyard before quickly disappearing into the end of the street. Ye Gun withdrew his gaze and returned to the bed. He sprawled out on the bed and closed his eyes.

    Deep in the night, Ye Guan abruptly sat up.

    Before he could react, his door was kicked open, revealing thirteen people standing outside. Qin Xue stood at the helm of them, and she stared at Ye Guan, saying, "He has strands of Ancestral Origin!"

 Chapter 601: How About Attacking Together?

    <h4>Chapter 601: How About Attacking Together?</h4>

    Ye Guan stared calmly at thedy in white. A middle-aged man was standing next to thedy in white, and his eyes were transfixed on Ye Guan. "Come out. Otherwise, the little girl and her grandmother next door will meet their end."

    The town had its rules¡ªno fighting was allowed inside of it.

    The middle-aged man and his group were not daring enough to break it.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Alright."

    The middle-aged man led the group away from the stone house.

    Ye Guan looked behind him and saw Lin Daimei standing at her grandmother''s door with a knife in hand.

    A faint smile graced Ye Guan¡¯s lips. "You should rest."

    Lin Daimei remained silent with an unwavering gaze.

    Ye Guan then walked out of the town under Qin Xue and the others'' deep gaze.

    It was deep in the night, and the breeze was cold outside.

    Ye Guan came to a halt, facing Qin Xue and the rest.

    The middle-aged man stared intently at Ye Guan, and a sense of unease suddenly gripped his heart. The sense of unease was growing stronger with each passing moment.

    Howe Ye Guan was soposed?

    The sense of unease became a lump of frustration within the middle-aged man''s throat.

    "Attack!" the middle-aged man roared, but he did not move at all.

    Instead, several men standing next to him charged at Ye Guan. They were natives of this world, so their cultivation bases weren''t being suppressed at all.

    Ye Guan picked up a tree branch on the ground, and he thrust the branch forward to meet one of the men charging toward him.

    The moment the tree branch made contact with the man''s fist, Ye Guan''s face twisted in agony.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The man was sted away, and his fleshly body scattered into a gore of flesh and blood before he evennded on the ground.

    The onlookers were horrified.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan''s face was pale, and his brows were furrowed deeply. He could smell iron at the back of his throat.

    Ye Guan had challenged the First God''s seal, and his true opponent earlier wasn''t the man earlier, but the First God¡¯s seal.

    Unfortunately, he failed to defeat the seal and ended up suffering a bacsh.

    From afar, the middle-aged man turned abruptly to Qin Xue.

    "Didn''t you say that he''s an outsider?" the middle-aged man asked, sounding furious.

    Qin Xue stared deeply at Ye Guan in the distance and said, "He''s suffering from a bacsh."

    A bacsh?

    The onlookers turned their gaze to Ye Guan and saw that Ye Guan''s face was pale, which was a clear sign that he had indeed suffered a bacsh.

    The middle-aged man red at Ye Guan and said, "Attack."

    However, no one moved at all. It wasn''t strange, as they knew what the middle-aged man was trying to do here. He was going to sacrifice them to exhaust Ye Guan.

    Unfortunately for the middle-aged man, they were not foolish enough to step forward and sacrifice themselves for him.

    Seeing the reluctance of hispanions, the middle-aged man''s expression soured. He growled and said, "He''s suffering from a bacsh! He can no longer fight back. Let''s go ahead and charge at him together; we''ll surely overpower him."

    Still, nobody budged an inch.

    The middle-aged man''s cold gaze swept across hispanions.

    They avoided his gaze and remained frozen.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan suddenly smiled. "Why don''t you all attack together?"

    Attack together!

    At Ye Guan''s suggestion, the crowd''s demeanor grew grave.

    The middle-aged man locked eyes with Ye Guan. "If I''m not mistaken, you''ve run out of energy. You''re just bluffing in an attempt to threaten us, right?"

    Ye Guan smiled but said nothing. Then, he started walking toward the middle-aged man with a wooden stick in his hand. His gait was steady and calm, but he emanated an invisible pressure that bored down on everyone present.

    The middle-aged man stared deeply at Ye Guan. His hands were clenched, but he dared not make a move.

    Meanwhile, Qin Xue stared at Ye Guan, seemingly in deep thought.

    The middle-aged man''s expression soured as Ye Guan approached him.

    The pressure was making it hard for him to breathe.

    However, he knew that the man before him was no ordinary foe.

    Escape? He was reluctant to flee at this point. His instincts were telling him that Ye Guan was just trying to intimidate him. If Ye Guan truly had the strength to fight, why resort to tricks instead of drawing his sword outright?

    Realizing that, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, "Everyone, fortune favors the bold. He has used a strand of Ancestral Origin just to save someone. In other words, he has multiple strands of Ancestral Origin!

    "We just have to kill him, and we''ll rise to the summit. Let''s attack him together!"

    The middle-aged man charged at Ye Guan without hesitation. He knew that if he didn''t lead the charge, hispanions wouldn''t make a move. However, the middle-aged man was disappointed to discover that hispanions had stayed put.

    They were waiting, waiting to see if the middle-aged man could hold his own against Ye Guan. If he couldn''t, they''d flee without hesitation.

    Seeing hispanions'' reluctance, the middle-aged man''s expression turned ferocious. However, he no longer had any choice¡ªit was all or nothing!

    The middle-aged man swung his fist fiercely toward Ye Guan, and a wave of force akin to a raging storm swept toward thetter.

    At the critical juncture, Ye Guan suddenly drew his sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The middle-aged man was sent flying, and he crashed to the ground with a grotesque thud. Upon impact, his fleshly body exploded into a rain of blood and flesh, leaving only his soul behind.

    Everyone froze in stupefaction at the gruesome sight. The next moment, they all turned around and fled, knowing that they stood no chance against Ye Guan.

    Everyone fled except for one figure, who stood steadfast, seemingly undeterred by the unfolding mayhem. Then, she charged forward and shed out with her sword toward Ye Guan.

    The figure was none other than Qin Xue!

    She had been observing Ye Guan closely. She noticed that his face paled considerably the moment striking down the middle-aged man. Sensing her chance, she lunged forward with determination.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed deeply at Qin Xue''s attack. Then, he raised his sword and shed out.

    However, Qin Xue''s expression changed drastically at the sight. She pivoted on her heel and vanished into the darkness, opting to escape.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but shake his head and smile wryly at the sight. The move he had just made was a bluff, and it had intimidated Qin Xue, making her flee.

    Strength was key to victory in battles, but strength wasn''t everything.

    Wiping the blood away from his mouth, Ye Guan nced toward the motionless middle-aged man not too far away from him.

    The middle-aged man couldn''t move, as his fleshy body had been destroyed. h His soul was heavily injured as well.

    The middle-aged man panicked at Ye Guan''s approach, and he hurriedly said, "I''m a disciple of the Yu Hua n. If you kill me, you will incur great karma, you¡ª"

    The middle-aged man stopped mid-sentence as a tree branch pierced his forehead.

    A small trickle of blood dripped down Ye Guan''s lips. Throughout the entire battle, Ye Guan''s true enemy had never been the middle-aged man and his men, but the First God''s seal. He was struck by a bacsh every time he made a move, and the bacsh grew stronger with each instance.

    The bacshes had taken their toll on him, leaving him weary.

    Just then, Ye Guan''s attention was drawn to a girl standing not too far away from him.

    The girl was none other than Lin Daimei!

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Are you here to help me?"

    Lin Daimei approached slowly, her gaze fixed on Ye Guan. "Is it serious?"

    Ye Guan nodded solemnly.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Daimei asked, "Are you going to die?"

    Ye Guan blinked, taken aback by her blunt question. "Are you afraid that I''ll die?"

    Lin Daimei replied earnestly, "You haven''t given me the hawthorn candy you promised today."

    Ye Guan chuckled, momentarily caught off guard by her unexpected response.

    A faint smile yed on Lin Daimei''s lips as she walked to Ye Guan''s side. She tried to support his weight as best as she could as the two of them walked into the town.

    Ye Guan sprawled out on his bed, and blood was still trickling down his mouth. He sighed and admitted to himself that he hade dangerously close to death today.

    Lin Daimei returned with a bowl of herbs. ¡°These are my grandmother''s herbs... they might be helpful to you.¡±

    After a moment''s consideration, Ye Guan declined it, saying, "Thank you, but... I think I''ll manage on my own."

    Setting the bowl aside, Lin Daimei asked, "Do you regret it?"

    Ye Guan looked puzzled by her question.

    Lin Daimei''s gaze bore into him. "You saved that woman, but she repaid your kindness with malice. Do you regret saving her?"

    Ye Guan smiled softly. "No."

    "Why?" Lin Daimei pressed, frowning slightly.

    Ye Guan didn''t answer and asked back instead, "Why did youe looking for me?"

    Lin Daimei was quiet for a while before saying, "You know, if you had just stayed here, they wouldn''t have dared toy a finger on you. It''s strange, but no one dares to fight here.¡±

    "<i>Ah, </i>there''s that!¡± Ye Guan eximed.

    Lin Daimei stared silently at Ye Guan.

    Breaking the silence, Ye Guan¡¯s voice carried a hint of amusement as he said, "You have a question for me, right? Feel free to ask now."

    However, Lin Daimei shook her head and replied, "Let''s save it for after you''ve had a taste of my cooking tomorrow."

    Ye Guan agreed. "Fair enough."

    Lin Daimei made her way to the door. Just as she was about to walk out of the door, she came to a halt and turned to look at Ye Guan. Her voice was tinged with uncertainty as she asked, "Are you nning to leave?"

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "What makes you say that?"

    Lin Daimei said, "Well, that woman came back here to repay your kindness with malice, so there''s a high chance that you possess something valuable enough for her to do such a thing. They know that you''re here, so you''re going to leave soon, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "That''s right."

    "Can I ask you for a favor?" Lin Daimei asked. She clenched her tiny fists, and her figure trembled like an aspen tree.

    Although she was hesitant, she knew that she had to ask

    Ye Guan stared deeply at her and encouraged her to speak. "Go ahead, what is it?"

    Lin Daimei''s voice sounded like a mosquito''s droning as she said, "Can you save my grandmother?"

    Ye Guan was quiet for a while before asking, "Can you take me to her first?"

    ¡°Of course," Lin Daimei replied. Then, she seemed to have realized something, as she added, "You''re injured, so... I think we should do it tomorrow?"

    "Don''t worry about me." Ye Guan chuckled and said, "Let''s go."

    Ye Guan then stood up and followed Lin Daimei to her grandmother''s stone house.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically the moment he entered the stone house.

 Chapter 602: Whats She to You?

    <h4>Chapter 602: What''s She to You?</h4>

    <i>It''s dangerous here! </i>rm bells started ringing in Ye Guan''s head as soon as he entered the stone house. He felt a shiver down his spine, and his gaze drifted over to a stone bed where an olddy with snow-white hair was lying down.

    The olddy''s pallid face made it clear that she was weak.

    Their eyes met briefly, and there was a heavy tension hanging in the air.

    Ye Guan instantly realized that the olddy''s cultivation base was pretty high.

    Lin Daimei rushed to the olddy''s side and grabbed thetter''s hand. Giving it a strong squeeze, Lin Daimei said, "Grandma, this is Ye Guan, an outsider. Surely he can help with your injuries."

    The olddy cast a gentle smile toward Ye Guan.

    "Is that true?" asked the olddy.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    With a nod from Lin Daimei, Ye Guan walked up to the olddy. "May I have a word with your grandmother alone?¡±

    Perplexed, Lin Daimei blinked in confusion.

    ¡°It is regarding her condition,¡± Ye Guan rified.

    The olddy gave Lin Daimei a reassuring nod.

    After some hesitation, Lin Daimeiplied and left Ye Guan alone with the olddy.

    When there were only the two of them left in the room, their eyes met in mid-air, and tension settled in the room.

    The olddy broke the silence, asking, "What brings you here?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "Just to see what''s going on."

    The olddy stared deeply at Ye Guan. "That''s it?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The olddy stayed silent, carefully scrutinizing him.

    ¡°Did you suffer heavy injuries?¡± Ye Guan inquired, examining the olddy.

    Shaking her head, the olddy answered, ¡°It is not an injury. This is a punishment.¡±

    ¡°Punishment?¡± Ye Guan frowned.

    The olddy exined, "You''re not familiar with our customs, are you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Not really."

    ¡°Since you''re from the outside, you should know about Ah Nan, right?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Ye Guan answered.

    The olddy stared at Ye Guan for a while before exining, ¡°In Haoran, those born here are bound by certain rules. One of them is that they could never leave and never cultivate. Those who defy it are cursed, doomed to perish before a century''s end."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brow and asked, "Is it the work of the First God?"

    The olddy shook her head. "No."

    Perplexed, Ye Guan inquired further, "Then who''s responsible for it?"

    The olddy cast a prating gaze at Ye Guan and revealed. "The First God left the seal to protect this town. But the curse... it wasid by one of the gods beneath the First God.

    "There are many gods below the First God, and among them is Ah Nan."

    <i>Ah Nan? </i>Ye Guan''s brow furrowed in concern.

    The olddy chuckled softly. "Seems like you''re not too familiar with the gods, are you?"

    "I know a little, but I''m far from an expert."

    The olddy''s gaze settled on Ye Guan. "Ah Nan is within the top three in the power ranking among the First God¡¯s believers. Interestingly, he came from this ce."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "But why would he curse his own hometown?"

    Shaking her head, the olddy replied, "I wish I knew. This town, once blessed by the First God, became a haven for those born here. Every single person from here is born talented in cultivation. However, those who cultivate here will not live past a hundred years, all thanks to Ah Nan''s curse."

    Ye Guan nced at the olddy and muttered, "And you..."

    "In three days, I''ll be a hundred years old," the olddy said weakly.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    The olddy turned to him. "You''re thinking of taking Daimei away, aren''t you?"

    "That did cross my mind."

    "You''re going to put her in harm''s way by making her cultivate," the olddy said.

    "But if shees with me... Ye Guan retorted, "She might be able to break free from her curse."

    The olddy locked eyes with Ye Guan and said, "Prove it to me, then."

    After a moment of thought, Ye Guan opened his palm. A strand of Ancestral Origin floated out of him and entered the olddy''s body. The next moment, however, the olddy''s eyes widened. She trembled, and blood trickled down her lips.

    Ye Guan''s brow creased in worry at the sight. The strand of Ancestral Origin inside of her had vanished as if it were a rock that had been thrown into the ocean. To make matters worse, her skin was darkening.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened as well. <i>What''s happening?</i>

    After a while, the olddy drew a shaky breath. "It''s no use. Even Ancestral Origin can''t resist the curse."

    <i>The curse... </i>Ye Guan fell silent.

    The olddy stared weakly at Ye Guan and said, "I know about Daimei''s incredible talent, and I know why you want to take her away. However, taking her away with you is only going to harm her. If you truly care for her, leave her be.

    "Give her a peaceful life in this town."

    Ye Guan was silent for a while. Just as he was about to use the Divine Imprint, Mu Yuan inside him suddenly said, <i>"Absolutely not."</i>

    Ye Guan asked, <i>"Why?"</i>

    Mu Yuan sounded serious as he said, "Using the Divine Imprint to break the curse will definitely alert Ah Nan, and he''s going to hunt you down the moment he knows that you possess the Divine Imprint. You''re not his opponent yet.

    "Moreover, there is no guarantee that the Divine Imprint can even break the curse."

    Perplexed, Ye Guan inquired, "Why not?"

    Mu Yuan exined, "Ah Nan was one of the Divine Arts'' first inheritors. Ah Nan is a master of curses, second only to the First God himself. Even the Divine Imprint may not be strong enough to break his curse."

    Ye Guan fell silent, feeling a pang of guilt.

    If he hadn''t used a strand of Ancestral Origin to attempt to heal her just now, the olddy would have had a few more days, but now...

    The olddy seemed to have sensed Ye Guan''s internal turmoil and smiled sadly, saying, "Young man, do not me yourself. Your willingness to save a stranger with a strand of Ancestral Origin is a truly noble act."

    Ye Guan sighed softly. <i>Save?</i>

    Ye Guan wanted to save her, but he knew that he couldn''t do it.

    Mu Yuan was right. He was just going to alert Ah Nan if he were to activate the Divine Imprint. No, it wouldn''t be just Ah Nan. Ye Guan might alert more gods as well, which would put both him and the town in danger.

    He could help others, but he couldn''t put himself in danger by helping them.

    The olddy suddenly called out, "Daimei."

    Lin Daimei rushed into the room with tears streaming down her face. She had overheard their conversation. The olddy took Lin Daimei''s hand gently and said, "You''re a smart girl. I know you''re curious about this town and about my past... You''re right; I <i>did </i>leave this town once to train on the mountain, but¡ª"

    The olddy was interrupted by a fit of coughing.

    Lin Daimei helped her sit up and patted her back gently, saying, "Grandma..."

    The olddy squeezed Daimei''s hand tightly. "I know you''ve been dreaming of the outside world. I know you''ve been dreaming of bing someone important, dreaming of flying and traveling but going to the outside world is a one-way journey.

    "Promise me that you won''t leave this town no matter what, all right? Promise me that you''ll live a simple life, marry, and have children here... Will you do that?"

    Lin Daimei knelt before Ye Guan, and her hands trembling as she pleaded, "I... I know what I''m doing is wrong, it''s beyond my abilities... but... I have no other choice! I can only beg you. Please... I..."

    Tears flowed down her cheeks; she knew that it was wrong and that she wasn''t supposed to do it. However, she had no choice! She did not want her grandmother to die just like that.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Lin Daimei before saying, "If I save your grandmother, I might end up dead."

    Lin Daimei was stunned, and then she muttered, "I understand. I''m sorry..."

    With that, Lin Daimei stood up and turned around. She walked back to the olddy with tears streaming down her face.

    The olddy held Daimei''s hand tightly, and a faint smile tugged at her lips. "I was prepared for this day toe ever since I decided to cultivate. It''s just that... I''m just a little worried about you..."

    Daimei shook her head and muttered, "Don''t worry, Grandma, I won''t leave, I promise."

    The olddy smiled and then looked at Ye Guan standing nearby. "Promise me."

    Ye Guan said nothing. He simply turned around and left the room.

    Outside the stone house, Ye Guan stared quietly at the starry sky.

    Eventually, he sighed softly and walked away into the night. He was supposed to have no regrets over his decision, but he couldn''t help but feel regretful. If it had been an easy task, he wouldn''t have hesitated.

    However, intervening would undoubtedly bring him a ton of trouble, and he was too weak to handle that trouble by himself. He might even end up implicating his sister, Qianqian, Mu Yuan, and a few others.

    What was he supposed to do if that were to happen? What could he even do?

    Ye Guan left a storage ring outside the house. It contained no cultivation items, only some food. The storage ring didn''t require spiritual energy to open as well.

    Soon, Ye Guan disappeared into the night.

    Unbeknownst to Ye Guan, a man in a white robe and ady in a in skirt was staring at him as he disappeared into the night.

    The man in a white robe said softly, "Qing''er, I think he''s feeling helpless."

    "Of course, that is beyond his capabilities, after all," said thedy in a in skirt. Then, she stared at the man next to her and asked, "If you were in his shoes, would you save her?"

    The man in a white robe shook his head and replied, "I would not because it''s beyond my capabilities."

    Thedy in the in skirt gazed at Ye Guan in the distance and said, "He''s likely to have inner demons."

    The man in a white robe frowned and asked, "Why do you say that?"

    ¡°If he were truly powerless, he wouldn''t feel guilty. He might have to wrestle with his inner demons. Deep down, he knows that he could call on his family to handle any issues if he were to intervene, but he''s reluctant to do so."

    The man in a white robe held thedy in a in skirt''s hand and asked, "What do you think, Qing''er? Should he step in or not?"

    Qing''er nced at where Ye Guan had disappeared before responding, "One cannot establish a new order while turning a blind eye to injustice. If he can''t save even one person, how can he save the entire vast expanse? He¡ª"

    Qing''er stopped mid-sentence upon noticing something.

    The young man who had just departed had returned to the courtyard. He rushed to the stone house and kicked the door open. Staring at the olddy on the bed, he dered, "I''ll handle this!"

    The olddy hesitated briefly before murmuring, "But Ah Nan..."

    Ye Guan waved his hand dismissively. "He''s not important!"

 Chapter 603: Qinger, can you handle him?

    <h4>Chapter 603: Qing''er, can you handle him?</h4>

    "Insignificant."

    Just moments ago, Ye Guan had walked alone on the street, pondering a question.

    <i>Can I not save them or do I simplyck the courage to? If it''s truly beyond my power, then I can forgive myself. However, if it''s a matter of courage, then why wouldn''t I at least try? Am I afraid of Ah Nan? He''s a disciple of the First God, but I am his inheritor!</i>

    <i>Even if I weren''t, there is no reason for me to fear a false god. My goal is to establish an order! To have an Invincible Sword Dao! If I can''t even try to save one person, how can I talk about establishing a universal order or being invincible?</i>

    <i>To achieve my goals, I cannot hesitate orpromise. I have to address injustices as they arise and face the consequences head-on.</i>

    Observing Ye Guan''s confidence, Lin Daimei stared wide-eyed,pletely stunned. When Ye Guan decided to intervene, his mindset instantly shifted. At the same time, his Sword Intent underwent a subtle change. He didn''t dwell on it now, however, since the olddy was on the verge of copse.

    Ye Guan strode up to her and summoned the Divine Imprint in his hand. With a pointed gesture, the Divine Imprint trembled violently, transformed into a beam of divine light, and entered the olddy''s body.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The olddy convulsed violently as countless beams of divine light erupted from within her.

    The Divine Imprint forced a mass of murky energy out of her. The murky energy hovered above her head, seemingly wary of the Divine Imprint. It trembled slightly, unwilling to approach the olddy any closer. Ye Guan narrowed his eyes at the scene as he drew a sword with his left hand.

    Registering him as a threat, the mass of energy transformed into a ck light and shot toward Ye Guan. In response, Ye Guan thrust his sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    In an instant, Ye Guan was sent flying out of the house.

    Lin Daimei''s face paled at the sight. She hurriedly ran outside and found Ye Guan standing, sword still in hand but a trickle of blood flowing down from his mouth.

    The energy, which had transformed into a phantom, turned into a beam of light and shot toward Ye Guan at incredible speed, instantly reaching him.

    Ye Guan drew his sword once more.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Their sh sted him back again. By the time he finally stopped, hisplexion had turned pale.

    He fixed his gaze on the phantom before him as he wiped the blood from his lips. With a smirk, he then took a step forward.

    Invincible Sword Intent surged forth, determined to shatter the seal. Without it, the curse''s power meant nothing. Considering the mysterious force had met his every strike with suppression and bacsh, he concluded that breaking the seal was imperative to address the root of the problem.

    The moment Ye Guan''s Invincible Sword Intent emerged, an invisible force converged from the heavens and earth and bore down on him.

    Instead of retreating, he advanced and thrust his sword into the air.

    "Break!" he roared.

    A beam of sword light soon soared to the sky. However, it was immediately suppressed and shattered by the mysterious force.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light dispersed.

    The mysterious force dove and pressed down on Ye Guan, forcing him to bend over. He clenched his hands as his face contorted and his bones creaked under the pressure.

    The force was suffocating. Nevertheless, Ye Guan still forced his head up and spread his hands. From within him, a terrifying Invincible Sword Intent surged into the sky.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The earth shook, and the heavens quaked.

    Ye Guan''s Sword Intent began to push back the mysterious force until, eventually, he managed to stand back up.

    However, the moment he did, the force bore down on him once more.

    With narrowed eyes, Ye Guan activated the power of his three bloodlines.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Invincible Sword Intent transformed into a brilliant beam of light and pierced the heavens, instantly eliminating the terrifying force.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. Relief washed over him. However, before he could rx, countless mysterious forces converged from all directions, followed by a terrifying force that mmed into him.

    His expression shifted slightly. He spread his palm, and a Sword Intent soared into the sky, meeting the iing force head-on.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    However, his Sword Intent did not only getpletely suppressed but even began to crack.

    Ye Guan frowned. Determined to face the mysterious sealing power, he stomped on the ground with his right foot and propelled himself into the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword collided with the mysterious force in midair, causing the world to tremble violently. At that moment, the power of the seal intensified.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The sh sent him plummeting to the ground.

    At the same time, the nearby mysterious curse energy suddenly turned toward the stone house. Ye Guan''s expression darkened as he pointed at the curse energy. In response, the Xuanyuan Sword burst out and repelled the curse energy away.

    He then waved his hand, and the little pagoda flew out. It transformed into a golden light and drew Lin Daimei and the olddy into it.

    However, at the same time, the power of the seal surged once again.

    Sensing this, Mu Yuan urged, "Use the Divine Imprint!"

    In the past, he wouldn''t have allowed Ye Guan to use it. After all, it could easily draw attention from the gods. Now, however, whether Ye Guan used it or not didn''t matter anymore. He had already employed the Divine Imprint once to save the olddy¡¯s life.

    Upon hearing Mu Yuan''s words, Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes and sent the Divine Imprint out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A surge of divine light shot skyward, turning the night into a zing day.

    The mysterious seal cloaking the surroundings momentarily hovered in the air before gradually dissipating.

    However, as the seal weakened, a multitude of murky energies suddenly manifested in the world.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    "It''s Ah Nan. He has set his sights on you," Mu Yuan exined.

    A shiver ran down Ye Guan''s spine as he swiftly flew into the sky. As soon as he arrived, countless phantoms materialized around him.

    Curse energy!

    As Ye Guan observed the approaching energies, the Divine Imprint instinctively appeared between his brows, forcing the curse energy to retreat.

    "Seems like they fear the Divine Imprint," Ye Guan remarked.

    Mu Yuan nodded. "Of course. That''s the most precious artifact of the Divine Temple. It repels evil! That aside, if my intuition serves me right, Ah Nan has already sensed your presence."

    Ye Guan slowly shut his eyes. "How powerful is he?"

    After a brief pause, Mu Yuan asked, "Do you want the truth?"

    Ye Guan smirked. "Let''s start with a lie."

    "You''re evenly matched," Mu Yuan quipped.

    "And the truth?"

    Mu Yuan''s tone grew grave. "As you are now, you''re no match for him. He could eliminate you without even appearing in person by cursing you. He''s stronger than Ancient Sovereigns by a significant margin."

    Ye Guan smiled faintly. The starry sky in the distance then turned crimson, and the surrounding phantoms fused with it.

    "Is that his true form?" he asked, his eyes fixed on the sky.

    "I am not sure," Mu Yuan cautiously replied.

    Suddenly, a demonic beast emerged from the crimson-red sky, wearing a beastly garb and wielding a colossal de. It had the head of an ox and the body of a human body.

    "It''s the Ugly Ox, one of Ah Nan''s twelve zodiac beasts," Mu Yuan said.

    The Ugly Ox charged forward, ripping a colossal tear in the sky above the town.

    Ye Guan rushed forward. As he focused on the battle at hand, he created a sword made of sword energy.

    Explosions erupted in the sky along with a loud <i>ng</i>.

    Although both of them were thrown back, the Ugly Ox regained its footing faster. Itunched another assault on Ye Guan.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he swiftly countered. Invincible Sword Intent gathered at the tip of his finger, condensing into a solid sword that flew toward the demonic beast.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The sword temporarily forced the Ugly Ox to a stop, but the demonic beast lunged again in no time. It swung its massive saber down at Ye Guan again. The starry skies shattered under its sheer force.

    Undaunted, Ye Guan jumped forward with his sword ready to strike.

    A head-on sh!

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The sh between steel sent the two flying backward. However, they immediately charged at each other once more...

    Their frenzied exchange continued, delivering blow after blow in rapid session. In mere moments, they had traded hundreds of strikes.

    Thankfully, the Divine Imprint below held firm, preventing their sh from destroying the town.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a resounding boom, the two were sted away.

    As Ye Guan stopped, his aura surged to unprecedented heights, allowing him to reach the Imperial Sovereign Realm.

    Excitement surged through him upon realizing that he had just made an unexpected advancement. His Invincible Sword Intent had also undergone a significant enhancement.

    The transformation of his Invincible Sword Intent wasn''t merely a result of the battle. It also stemmed from a shift in his mindset.

    Ye Guan transformed into a streak of light, vanishing from sight.

    Frowning, the Ugly Ox swung its saber down.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    However, their collision sent the demonic beast hurtling through the skies. Once it had stopped, it stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    Just as Ye Guan prepared to strike again, the starry sky behind the Ugly Ox churned ominously. In the blink of an eye, a towering phantom materialized out of thin air.

    Seeing the figure, the Ugly Ox immediately knelt...

    On the other side, a man in white turned to thedy beside him. "Qing''er, this one looks formidable. Can you beat him?"

    Thedy indifferently nced at the figure. "Not a chance. Should we make our escape?"

    The man in white was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 604: The Mistress of the Daoist Sect

    <h4>Chapter 604: The Mistress of the Daoist Sect</h4>

    Ye Guan looked at the towering virtual figure in the starry sky. It was not solid, making it difficult to see clearly, and its aura was extremely terrifying. The Ugly Ox''s aura was also powerful, butpared to the figure, it was likeparing a firefly to the moon.

    He immediately knew that it was the legendary God Ah Nan, one of the most powerful beings during the era of the gods. He could not help but be extremely curious about him.

    Just then, the figure gradually solidified into a middle-aged man dressed in divine robes. He wore arge divine robe adorned with various mysterious runes, had long hair draped over his shoulders, and wore a faint smile on his face, giving him a somewhat refined appearance.

    "That''s not his real body," Mu Yuan said.

    Ye Guan frowned slightly, somewhat disappointed. He had thought that a god had trulye.

    Ah Nan smiled at Ye Guan. "Mu Yuan, won''t youe out and say hello?"

    After a brief silence, Mu Yuan appeared.

    "I never thought we would meet again," Ah Nan said.

    "The Supreme God has chosen him," Mu Yuan replied.

    "Is that so?"

    "The Supreme God is very disappointed in all of you."

    Ah Nan merely shook his head with a smile, which also seemed like a faint sneer.

    Mu Yuan continued, "I guarded the First God Hall because I knew that the First God had not truly died yet. As I expected, he indeed left behind a contingency n. I believe he must have witnessed the internal strife amongst you in the past, too. You all betrayed him, Ah Nan."

    Ah Nan chuckled. "Mu Yuan, when the teacher pursued humanity, we followed suit. We did the same thing when he pursued divinity. However, after a while, he suddenly stopped wanting divinity. We are not him. We cannot just let go of divinity like that..."

    He shook his head slightly. "After he suppressed his divinity with humanity, he gained the ability to get rid of us. In fact, he still had that capability in hister years. Why do you think he decided against it?"

    Mu Yuan frowned, this was also something he had been puzzled about. After all, even if only a trace of the image remained, it would be easy for the First God to eliminate these pseudo-gods. Nevertheless, the First God chose not to.

    Ah Nan stared at Mu Yuan. "Because we followed his exploration of divinity with his permission. However, the teacher underestimated how terrifying divinity can be. He could achieve self-dissolution, but we couldn''t. Fully aware of that, he opted not to kill us, his followers."

    Mu Yuan fell silent. He didn''t expect that the First God''s disciples also pursued divinity, not just the First God himself. Mu Yuan was not a disciple of the First God, just an attendant, so he didn''t know these secrets at the time.

    Ah Nan suddenly chuckled. "Actually, divinity is the ultimate goal of the Dao. Once your strength reaches a certain level, you will find that everything, including people and order itself, are all very ridiculous."

    "On the vast road of the Dao, I believe it''s better to have people you care about and people you like," Ye Guan suddenly said. "Otherwise, even if the Dao is invincible, there would be no point in all of it."

    Ah Nan smiled at Ye Guan. "That''s because you''re still young. You haven''t experienced the passage of time, and you still have passion and fervor for this world. Love and simr concepts are still fresh to you. Once you experience enough years and see enough life and death, you will gradually be indifferent and ustomed to it all. In the end, you will understand that for us cultivators, only the Dao is eternal."

    Personal pursuits varied from individual to individual. Hence, instead of rebutting, Ye Guan simply looked at Ah Nan. He had his own goals, and others had theirs. Moreover, the exceptional cultivators he had encountered so far, including his own father, aunts, and grandfather, didn''t really care about order and sentient beings. They had humanity, but not really much of it.

    All cultivators would ultimately move toward a certain direction, albeit gradually. As Ah Nan said, the more experiences one had, the more indifferent one became to everything.

    Ah Nan stared at Ye Guan and smiled. "I always thought that the master would choose Confucius, but he chose you instead. I have to say, I''m surprised. On the other hand, it makes me curious why the master chose you. There had to be other reasons."

    "Maybe he saw potential in me," Ye Guan calmly replied.

    Ah Nan chuckled. "You''re quite thick-skinned, but you are indeed quite remarkable. Even in our era, you would be considered a rare genius."

    "Are you not nning to fight today?"

    "Let''s just have a conversation for now. If we can''t reach an agreement, we can simply fightter. What do you think?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "That works."

    Ah Nan got straight to the point. "I''m not greedy. I want half of the master''s Ancestral Vein, and a ck ancient book, which I believe you have. If you can do that, we can avoid bing enemies."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Can''t do it."

    "That''s quite a straightforward refusal."

    "You want half of my Ancestral Vein and that ancient book not because you genuinely want to make peace with me. Rather, it''s to benefit from me first. You''ll then betray me and let other pseudo-gods target me while you sit back and reap the rewards. Am I wrong?"

    Ah Nan smiled faintly. "Very clever."

    Ye Guan took a step forward and opened his hand. A Sword Intent then appeared on his palm. "Let''s fight, then!"

    He knew very well that the conflict between him and these pseudo-gods was irreconcble because he had the Ancestral Veins and inheritance of the First God. The gods had once fought a civil war to seize these things, so why would they give up now?

    Hence,bat was inevitable.

    Ah Nan stared at Ye Guan, a smile appearing on his lips. Instead of attacking, his body gradually became ethereal.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. He had already guessed his opponent''s intention.

    Just before Ah Nan disappeared, he opened his right hand. Countless dark energies surged out from his palm and rushed toward the small town below.

    Ah Nan stared at Ye Guan and chuckled. "You wanted to save people, right? Come, let me see how many you can save."

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and Little Pagoda suddenly turned into a golden light. In an instant, the entire small town was sucked into the pagoda.

    Ah Nan''s brow furrowed slightly. However, he didn''t make another move. He just nced at Ye Guan and then quietly disappeared along with the Ugly Ox.

    Watching Ah Nan disappear, Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    Beside him, Mu Yuan said, "He will definitely spread the news about you inheriting the legacy of the First God. Soon, the other pseudo-gods wille after you."

    Ye Guan nodded. He knew that Ah Nan was ying dirty.

    Unfortunately, he had no means of stopping him since the initiative was in the other party''s hands.

    Without much thought, Ye Guan turned around and returned to the Little Pagoda. He then went to the courtyard where Lin Daimei and the olddy were waiting.

    Seeing Ye Guan return, Lin Daimei immediately ran up to him, wanting to say something but not knowing how to express herself.

    Ye Guan smiled. "It''s okay."

    "Thank you," Lin Daimei whispered.

    Ye Guan smiled and then looked at the olddy, who was nearby. She had already fully recovered.

    The olddy looked at Ye Guan with shock, surprised that he had actually removed her curse.

    Ah Nan! He was one of the gods!

    Ye Guan turned to Lin Daimei. With a smile, he asked, "Are you willing to cultivate?"

    Lin Daimei was about to reply but seemingly remembered something. She quickly looked at the olddy, who was now beside her.

    The olddy nced at Ye Guan, then nodded slightly.

    Lin Daimei excitedly turned back to Ye Guan. "Yes!"

    Ye Guan smiled. Lin Daimei had an extraordinary talent. If she was willing to cultivate, her future prospects would indeed be boundless! Everyone in the small town was no different.

    "If I take the town away, will this ce still be a paradise?" Ye Guan suddenly asked.

    The olddy hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan fell silent. This ce turned into a paradise solely because the First God used to reside here once. If the town were taken away, would this ce still be a paradise?

    While thinking about it, Ye Guan sensed a presence. He left the Little Pagoda and found ady standing near him.

    Thedy was wearing a snowy robe and had her long hair tied up. The scroll in her hand made her look like a schr.

    Ye Guan looked at thedy in front of him, his brows furrowing because he felt a sense of familiarity.

    Soon, he eximed, "You are the Mistress of the Daoist sect!"

    When he went to the Daoist Realm back then, he saw the statue of the Great Daoist Brush Master. Beside it was the statue of ady, which looked like the person standing before him now.

    "Is the Divine Imprint with you?" the Mistress asked.

    Ye Guan immediately became wary.

    The Mistress opened her palm. A golden light then soared from within Ye Guan andnded steadily on her hand.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. She had just taken the Divine Imprint.

    The Mistress nced at the Divine Imprint and then looked back at Ye Guan. "He chose you."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Follow me," the Mistress said. She then turned and left.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment but soon followed.

    Before long, the two reached a very quiet mountain wall. Below it were several study rooms.

    The Mistress led Ye Guan into one of the bamboo houses, then returned the Divine Imprint to him.

    Upon retrieving it, Ye Guan asked, "Are you from the Temple of the Gods?"

    "The Divine Temple," the Mistress corrected.

    Ye Guan nodded but remained silent.

    "You intervening to save Daimei''s grandmother surprised me."

    "You were watching?"

    The Mistress nodded.

    "If I hadn''t intervened, would you have?" Ye Guan inquired.

    "No."

    "Why not?"

    "It wouldn''t have been worth it."

    After a brief silence, Ye Guan asked, "Why did Ah Nan curse this ce?"

    The Mistress nced at him before answering, "The people born in this town are blessed with exceptional talents and Divine Dao Destiny Aura. Ah Nan nted curses within each person that continuously devour their Divine Dao Destiny Aura, which he then uses to cultivate his dark arts."

    "Why didn''t you intervene to help?"

    The Mistress calmly reiterated, "It wouldn''t have been worth it."

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding, choosing to say nothing more.

    Whether someone lent a hand to save others was their business. He had no right to demand anything from them.

    "For the sake of a stranger, you exposed yourself as the sessor of the First God. Don''t you think your actions are foolish?" the Mistress asked.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "Do you know what it means to sacrifice the greater good for something small?" she added. "How can you live up to the master..."

    Ye Guan suddenly shook his head. "Mistress, where I save people or not is none of your business. You may dislike or disapprove of it, but I don''t need your criticism."

    He turned and walked away.

    Since they couldn''t get through each other with words, he found no reason to continue their conversation.

    However, at that moment, the Mistress suddenly opened her palm. The Divine Imprint flew out of Ye Guan andnded on her hand once more.

    The Divine Imprint was clearly closer to the Mistress. It didn''t quite approve of Ye Guan either. After all, he was still rtively weakpared to its first owner. It especially didn''t approve of his actions in this situation.

    He was too impulsive andcking in foresight!

    Such a person was unlikely to achieve greatness.

 Chapter 605: Goodbye Qin Xue

    <h4>Chapter 605: Goodbye Qin Xue</h4>

    Outside the bamboo house, Ye Guan paused for a moment. He then smiled lightly and left.

    <i>The Divine Imprint? Of course, it''s great to have it. However, it wouldn''t matter even if I didn''t have it.</i>

    He rarely used the Xuanyuan Sword and the Little Pagoda nowadays, so he didn''t really care about the Divine Imprint all that much.

    In simple terms, he now had a heart of equanimity.

    <i>If you are willing to follow me, then great, but I couldn''t really care less if you aren''t. </i>

    When Ye Guan showed no interest in the Divine Imprint, the Mistress frowned.

    The Divine Imprint was a supreme treasure from the era of the First God. Back then, the gods even fought and spilled a lot of blood for it. Yet now, this young man said he didn''t want it.

    The Mistress frowned deeply. Honestly, she couldn''t quite understand.

    Ye Guan was not simply pretending. He truly was leaving.

    However, before he could walk that far from the study, a terrifying and mysterious force suddenly enveloped him and sealed his cultivation.

    Without the Divine Imprint, the sealing power left by the First God reappeared. Looking around, Ye Guan understood the First God''s intention. The First God had ced the seal here, specifically targeting outsiders, to prevent outsiders from disturbing the people here. It could be considered a protective mechanism.

    Ye Guan had already thought about leaving because he realized that here, the pseudo-gods would not be suppressed. If any of them came to cause trouble, he would be at a significant disadvantage since he would also have to deal with the seal left by the First God. Hence, he concluded that it would be best to leave this ce.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to leave, the space in the distance trembled, and then hundreds of people rushed out in unison.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    They were being led by an elder dressed in a blue Taoist robe, holding a dusting whisk. He had a long white beard and a dignified appearance.

    Not far from the elder stood a woman in a white dress¡ªQin Xue.

    She merely stared at Ye Guan inplete silence.

    The leading elder suddenly smiled, "Fellow friend from the outside world, I am the head of the Yu Hua n, and I havee to meet you. I would like to get to know and befriend you."

    Ye Guan couldn''t help butugh, "Befriend me?"

    The elder nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan had an odd expression now.

    The elder smiled. "If I''m not mistaken, you are here to escape pursuit from your enemies."

    "That''s right."

    The elder''s smile widened. "Since you''re here, you might as well stay. Why don''t you just the Yu Hua n?"

    The people around the elder were all astonished, especially Qin Xue.

    She gave him a look of confusion and disbelief.

    <i>Didn''t wee to kill him and seize treasures? How did it turn into recruitment?</i>

    Ye Guan looked at the elder, also feeling somewhat surprised.

    The elder continued, "If you join us, you can have any position you want apart from n Leader."

    The disciples of the Yu Hua n became even more surprised.

    He could choose any position except for n Leader? What was going on?

    Qin Xue nced at the elder. Lost in thought, her brows furrowed.

    Looking at the elder, Ye Guan chuckled. "I am a little confused."

    The elder solemnly replied, "When will the cycle of vengeance end? Friend, the Yu Hua n sincerely invites you to join us. As long as you agree, any conditions can be negotiated."

    "What if I refuse?"

    "We''ll each go our own way."

    "My cultivation is currently suppressed. I truly have no power to resist."

    "My friend, you must be joking. The Yu Hua n has always been benevolent. We do not take advantage of others'' weaknesses."

    "I really have nothing hidden up my sleeves."

    "Are you still upset about what happened before? If so, on behalf of the Yu Hua n, I would like to apologize..."

    Everyone was rendered speechless.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "My friend, you''re not following the usual script!"

    The elder sighed softly. "I understand that you have doubts in your heart, which is normal. If I were in your shoes, I would be in doubt too. However, please believe that I came here with no ill intentions. I simply wanted to apologize and invite you to join our Yu Hua n."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I have no interest in joining the Yu Hua n."

    "Very well."

    He suddenly looked at Qin Xue. Qin Xue trembled slightly, her face turning pale.

    "I''ll leave this person to you, friend," the elder calmly said. He then pressed down with his hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Qin Xue was instantly suppressed. Her dantian was also shattered, causing her cultivation to dissipate.

    Turned into a wastrel, herplexion became as pale as paper. She fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.

    Without even looking at her, the elder sped his fists toward Ye Guan. "You are wee to visit the Yu Hua n at any time."

    He then led the others and disappeared into the distance.

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    The elder''s actions certainly somewhat surprised him. Ye Guan was prepared to call out his sister and Mu Yuan to fight until the elder made this unexpected move.

    Without much thought, Ye Guan looked at Qin Xue. She was lying on the ground in a white dress, rendered as useless as one could be. It didn''t really matter, though. Even if her cultivation was still intact, she still wouldn''t have posed any threat to him.

    Qin Xue looked at him and chuckled self-mockingly. "Turns out I''m the jester."

    Ye Guan walked toward her in silence.

    She slowly closed her eyes while watching Ye Guan approaching. Soon, however, she frowned, realizing that Ye Guan had gone past her and was walking into the distance.

    Confused, she asked, "Why?"

    Ye Guan didn''t stop.

    "Why didn''t you kill me?"

    However, he just kept walking.

    "I know you regret saving me back then. You¡ª"

    Ye Guan stopped and shook his head. "I don''t regret saving you. That day, even if it were a dog in your position, I would have still saved it."

    He resumed walking and soon disappeared at the end of the street.

    Qin Xue, now back on her feet, was momentarily stunned. She then burst into wild, manic, and desteughter.

    She seemed to have put too much importance on herself. In that man''s heart, she had always been insignificant. He would have saved even a dog.

    She knew that he was telling the truth.

    At that moment, she wished so much for Ye Guan to fly into a rage and kill her.

    However, he didn''t even show a hint of anger. On the contrary, hepletely ignored her...

    ...

    On the other side, after the Yu Hua n''s n Leader led everyone else away, cold sweat started to trickle down his face.

    "n Leader..." the elder beside him called.

    The Yu Hua n''s n Leader gave him a deep look, his eyes filled with fear.

    The elder wanted to speak, but, in his hesitation, he stopped himself.

    "Are you confused?" the Yu Hua n''s n Leader calmly asked.

    The elder nodded.

    The other elites were just as puzzled.

    Suddenly, the expression of the Yu Hua n''s n Leader became cold. "That damn Qin Xue almost caused me trouble."

    "How so, n Leader?"

    "Didn''t you find the young man abnormal?"

    "Abnormal?"

    "Fools, the lot of you!" The Yu Hua n''s n Leader suddenly growled. "Can''t you stop cultivating for just one day and read some books?"

    The elder was speechless.

    "Didn''t you notice? When that young man saw us, he wasn''t nervous at all. Is that the behavior of a normal person?"

    The elder remained silent. Looking back, the young man had indeed seemed unnaturally calm.

    The Yu Hua n''s n Leader continued, "Qin Xue told me that the young man has strands of Ancestral Origins, but she kept many things a secret, including the fact that he is a swordsman and how he managed to kill our people before."

    The elder squinted. "Does that mean the young man still has some cards hidden up his sleeves?"

    "He likely does. If he chose to escape when he saw us or even showed a little nervousness, I wouldn''t have hesitated to take him down. However, when he saw us, he showed nothing but calmness. Only those who have seen a lot of the world behave that way. Above all, he could casually use his Ancestral Origins to save people. What does that imply?"

    Puzzled, the elder replied, "I''m not sure, n Leader."

    The Yu Hua n''s n Leader sighed deeply. "It implies that he does not consider Ancestral Origin strands all that rare. Think about it. What family could he be a part of if he treats strands of Ancestral Origin as something very ordinary?"

    The elder felt a bit embarrassed. "Your insight is truly unmatched, n Leader. Even I cannot hope to reach such a level. Forgive me for still being confused, but why did you choose to abandon Qin Xue...?"

    "Why? Because she is a troublemaker. If I didn''t abandon her, if that young man suddenly decided to get revenge in the future, her presence within the Yu Hua n would heavily implicate us. Handing her over to him now eliminates future troubles."

    After a brief pause, the elder finally understood their n Leader''s motives. "I see..."

    The Yu Hua n''s n Leader patted the elder''s shoulder. "Don''t spend every day cultivating to death. When you have nothing to do,e out and walk around. There are times when social skills are more important than cultivation."

    With that, he turned and left. The elder, left behind, just quietly smiled.

    At that moment, a man walked up to him. After a brief hesitation, he asked, "Master, didn''t the n Leader say the same thing to you before?"

    "Do you know why the n Leader takes me with him wherever he goes?" the elder asked.

    The man shook his head.

    The elder whispered, "Because I, your master, am very good at pretending... Remember, when following a leader, you must learn to act foolish and make the leader feel superior... This way, he won''t be able to leave us. Do you understand?"

    The man was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 606: Great Daoist Brush Master is More Subtle

    <h4>Chapter 606: Great Daoist Brush Master is More Subtle</h4>

    Ye Guan hesitated, realizing that while getting in was easy, getting out would be a bit tricky. After all, he would have to break through the seal left by the First God first. Considering such a feat would be quite challenging with his current strength, he abandoned the idea of leaving for now.

    He had to visit the town he had ced inside the Little Pagoda first before he left anyway. It had been in there for some time now, and its frightened people were starting to feel uneasy and anxious since they had no idea where they were.

    Hence, Ye Guan returned to the town and gathered its people. He then performed a swordsmanship demonstration with all his might, astonishing everyone.

    They knew that the people on the mountain outside the town were cultivators, but the dangers that lurked past their home made encounters with them rare. Now, Ye Guan was standing right in front of them, alive and well. After his performance, he asked if anyone was willing to learn cultivation. Lin Daimei, their leader, was the first to agree. A group of children then followed suit.

    Watching Ye Guan fly on his sword, the children''s eyes widened in amazement. However, knowing only one sword-flying technique was obviously not enough. Some of the older people in the town seemed to be more concerned about food, which left him feeling somewhat helpless.

    To put their minds at ease, Ye Guan promised to provide each of the town''s households with a pig and a cow every month. His promise finally made them ept staying inside the Little Pagoda.

    Next, Ye Guan started teaching people cultivation. More urately, he taught Lin Daimei and the other children, while Lin Daimei''s grandmother taught the adults in the town.

    Much to his shock, the children learned the Royal Sword Art in less than a day!

    Lin Daimei, in particr, showed terrifying growth. With just a bit of guidance from Ye Guan, she quickly mastered everything he taught her. It wasparable to Ye Guan''s first time learning the Royal Sword Art. Of course, this was mostly a pleasant surprise. If these people were trained by the Guanxuan Academy, their prospects would be limitless.

    The children swiftly made remarkable progress when they started cultivating. Since they were using Ancestral Origin strands and cultivating inside the Little Pagoda, which had abundant resources, they exhibited incredible cultivation speed.

    Ye Guan didn''t just teach them cultivation. Every day, he would also read books with them.

    During this period, he also had some leisure time every day.

    Because the children had always read books, teaching them cultivation wasn''t too difficult except for one troublemaker¡ªGuo Dan.

    One day, Guo Dan suddenly walked up to Ye Guan. He was holding a book and seemed hesitant to speak.

    Ye Guan smiled. "What is it?"

    Guo Dan blinked. "Can I ask you something?"

    "Go for it."

    "Master, is the world outside cruel?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Yes."

    "What should we do if we head out to the world? Is fighting the most effective way to resolve things out there?"

    "Yes." He tousled Guo Dan''s head. "From now on, feel free to ask what you want to know."

    He realized that the children here were quite precocious and couldn''t be treated like ordinary people.

    Looking at Ye Guan, Guo Dan asked, "Since strength is respected outside, why do we still need to read books? Reading books doesn''t make us stronger."

    Ye Guan fell silent. This guy had always been reluctant to read books.

    After thinking about it for a moment, he answered, "You read to see the world and to better understand others and yourself. Although it does not enhance your strength, it can improve your wisdom and knowledge, allowing you to better survive in the cruel world outside. Out there, you''ll learn that your brain is often even more important than your strength."

    "If I be strong enough, do I still need to read?"

    "You really don''t like reading, huh?"

    Guo Dan cautiously nced at Ye Guan, daring not to speak.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "If one day your strength surpasses Daimei''s, then you won''t need to read anymore. How about that?"

    Guo Dan''s eyes lit up. "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Until that dayes, you have to keep reading. Those who fail my assessments will be punished."

    Guo Dan took a deep breath. "Okay!"

    He then turned and left.

    Not long after, Guo Dan said something to Lin Daimei, and Lin Daimei chased after him and gave him a beating.

    Watching the scene, Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. Among the children, Lin Daimei undoubtedly had absolute authority. She was also the strongest among them.

    While Ye Guan was mulling over his thoughts, Mu Yuan appeared next to him.

    After a brief hesitation, he said, "We have to find a way to leave this ce."

    Ye Guan nodded. Even inside the Little Pagoda, the First God''s seal was still suppressing them. Moreover, now that Ah Nan was aware of his existence, he and the other pseudo-gods would definitely not give up. Hence, staying here could not be considered a long-term solution.

    He still had a battle to fight outside!

    After giving some instructions, Ye Guan left the Little Pagoda. As he did, the space behind him suddenly trembled slightly, and ady appeared not far behind him.

    It was the Mistress.

    ncing at her, he calmly asked, "Need something?"

    He didn''t dislike her, but he wasn''t fond of her either.

    The Mistress opened her hand, and the Divine Imprint slowly flew from her palm to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nced indifferently at the Divine Imprint and then smiled. "Don''t need it anymore?"

    "I am very curious to see how you will inherit the will of our teacher and restore order to the universe..."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "There seems to be a misunderstanding. I never inherited the will of the First God. I n to establish my own order, not reestablish the First God''s. That''s why I really don''t think you need to have this attitude toward me. Your hostility toward me is unwarranted."

    The Mistress remained expressionless. "I just can''t seem to understand why our teacher chose you. To be frank, you are not even qualified to provoke my hostility."

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    He really disliked the gods from the era of the First God. They all acted so pretentious! Moreover, they were aloof yet had a natural sense of superiority.

    At that moment, he remembered the Great Daoist Brush Master, whom he now thought had a pretty good personality. Although a bit mboyant, he never acted so arrogantly.

    What he didn''t know was that the reason the Great Daoist Brush Master was so modest and humble was entirely because he had been beaten before...

    Ye Guan didn''t have anything else to say to the Mistress, so he simply turned and left. He didn''t even take the Divine Imprint with him.

    The Mistress furrowed her brows slightly. "Your Divine Imprint."

    Without looking back, Ye Guan answered, "It chose you, so it''s yours now."

    Her eyes narrowed, and her voice turned cold. "Don''t you know what it is?"

    "Forgive my bluntness, but I could pick up some random object and I''d still find it a hundred times better than that."

    He wasn''t just bluffing. The Path Sword, the Qingxuan Sword, the Little Pagoda... Each one of them was more impressive than the Divine Imprint.

    The Mistress'' gaze became even colder. "Arrogant."

    Instead of replying, Ye Guan quickly disappeared into the distance.

    For him, having an impressive family background wasn''t something worth showing off. After all, he wasn''t that impressive yet.

    The Mistress stared at where Ye Guan had disappeared, her brows furrowing deeply. After a moment, she shook her head, disappointment filling her eyes.

    "Ridiculous arrogance, ridiculous pride... Teacher, why did you choose him? He doesn''t understand restraint and thinks too highly of himself. What virtues and abilities does he have to deserve your inheritance?"

    She was disappointed but also felt more indignant.

    She had been guarding this ce for years with the sole purpose of inheriting the legacy of the First God. However, she had never expected that the inheritance of the First God''s Dao wasn''t actually here. Of course, what she had never anticipated even more was that the First God had chosen someone with such weak strength to inherit it. What made him worthy?

    The Mistress clenched the Divine Imprint in her right hand tightly. "Teacher, I cannot follow your wishes this time. Your inheritance should not be in the hands of that person."

    With that, she suddenly took a step forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan, who was already quite a distance away, suddenly stopped. Swiftly turning around, he found the Mistress in front of him. A terrifying aura enveloped him before he could react.

    His brows furrowed.

    The Mistress stared at Ye Guan, her gaze devoid of any emotion. "Hand over everything that Teacher has given you. Only then will I consider sparing your life."

    After pondering for a moment, he answered, "I thought even if we couldn''t be friends, we wouldn''t at least be enemies. It seems I was wrong."

    The mistress remained expressionless. "If you were outstanding enough, I might have considered helping you. Unfortunately, your performance has disappointed me. For that reason, I now refuse to assist you. Furthermore, with your current strength and intelligence, it won''t be long before you perish at the hands of the other pseudo-gods. I don''t want Teacher''s legacy to fall into someone else''s hands."

    She took a step forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An overwhelming force fell from the sky and pressed down on Ye Guan like countless mountains piling on top of him.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly, causing an Invincible Sword Intent to surge out from within him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Invincible Sword Intent soared, forcibly resisting the overwhelming force.

    The Mistress narrowed her eyes at the sight. She then took another step forward and swung her hand down.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The force bearing down on Ye Guan dramatically increased, suppressing his Sword Intent once again.

    Staring coldly and emotionlessly at Ye Guan, the Mistress said, "This is yourst chance. If you are willing to voluntarily surrender all of Teacher''s inheritance, I will spare your life. Otherwise, unless Teacher returns to this world, no one can save you."

 Chapter 607: Who Do You Think You Are?

    Chapter 607: Who Do You Think You Are?

    The force that the Mistress of the Daoist Sect had exerted resembled ovepping mountains relentlessly pressing down on Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s Sword Intent struggled to resist it, causing it to be pushed back little by little.

    The disparity in their realms was too great!

    Considering the Mistress had already gone past the Ancient Sovereign Realm, she surpassed Ye Guan by several realms.

    She stared at Ye Guan intently. Watching him stubbornly resist her caused a hint of killing intent to emerge in her cold eyes gradually.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At that moment, a golden light suddenly soared from within Ye Guan.

    Ao Qianqian had appeared!

    When they fused, a mighty force surged forth, instantly breaking through the Mistress'' momentum. Simultaneously, Ye Guan transformed into a sword and flew to strike her.

    <em>ng!</em>The spacetime above the Mistress suddenly tore open, and a sword fiercely plummeted on her. Remaining expressionless, she lightly swept her finger, stopping the sword and keeping it in ce.

    She then looked at Ye Guan, who was now close to her. "Since you seek death, I shall..."

    Three terrifying forces suddenly erupted from within Ye Guan, interrupting her.

    The power of bloodlines!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In an instant, the Mistress was sted back thousands of meters.

    Disbelief filled her eyes as she came to a stop. "You have three kinds of bloodline power..."

    Ye Guan opened his palm and condensed a Sword Intent on it. He then took a step forward and swung it at the Lady Master.

    The sword he created not only possessed a brand-new Invincible Sword Intent. It was also imbued with three different bloodline powers and Ao Qianqian''s power, making it his strongest weapon yet.

    Using the sword, Ye Guan unexpectedly resisted the sealing power that the First God had left. However, he struggled greatly. Ever since he began to act, he had been having trouble contending with the Mistress and the hidden seal.

    Seeing the iing attack, the Mistress decided to advance instead of retreat. Her right hand trembled slightly, and a long, golden rod appeared in it. She swung it against Ye Guan''s sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As their weapons shed, a terrifying force erupted and sted them away.

    By the time Ye Guan had stopped, his face had turned as pale as paper. The mysterious sealing power was pressing down on him again, attempting to seal his cultivation.

    Ye Guan gave the Mistress a puzzled look.

    <em>Why isn''t she being suppressed by the sealing power?</em>

    The Mistress stared right back at him, somewhat shocked that hisbat power was so astonishing.

    Her realm was much higher than Ye Guan''s. Under normal circumstances, even powerful Imperial Sovereigns would be nothing more than an ant to her. Moreover, the seal was still suppressing him.

    She had underestimated him!

    As her expression turned serious, the Mistress stepped forward. A thousand-meter white light surged out from her and turned into a giant de. She fiercly swung it toward Ye Guan.

    As the de came down, Ye Guan took a deep breath and charged forward, unleashing the three bloodline powers along with his Sword Intent. The only option he had left was to confront her head-on.

    As he burst forth, he once again forced back the sealing power of the First God. His sword collided with the giant de.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the end, Ye Guan shattered the giant de, and his sword headed straight toward the Mistress.

    Narrowing her eyes a little, she took another step forward, sending yet another giant de toward the iing attack.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Ye Guan was stopped in his tracks. At the same time, she stepped forward once more.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A white light shed across the field.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Ye Guan was violently pushed back!

    The Mistress stepped forward again. However, as she did, Ye Guan suddenly became illusory.

    Through Space Ovep, countless swords instantly emerged from a myriad of times and spaces and then converged into one sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As Ye Guan''s sword attacked her, the Mistress'' expression changed again. She thrust her long rod at him, firing millions of white rays at him.

    Another head-on confrontation!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Their powers once again collided, causing the heavens and the earth to burst apart. The sh sent the two reeling backward, with Ye Guan being sted thousands of meters away. Just as he came to a stop, the power of the seal reappeared and suppressed his cultivation.

    Sensing this, Ye Guan''s expression darkened. There seemed to be no end to this!

    Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly, and within him, an endless surge of Sword Intent erupted, resisting the seal. He then unleashed the power of his bloodlines.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The space around him began to boil.

    In the distance, the Mistress stared at Ye Guan, bing increasingly shocked. She couldn''t help but admit that the man''s strength before her far exceeded her expectations. It was quite abnormal for someone at the Imperial Sovereign Realm to possess such power.

    At that moment, she realized that there had to be a deeper reason behind her teacher''s decision. However, she didn''t change her mind!

    She was confident that the inheritance of her teacher would be better off in her hands.

    The Mistress opened her left hand, and a white light burst from her palm and shot toward the sky. Within the light, a giant de slowly formed.

    Ye Guan looked up at her, his expression even grimmer now because she was obviously about to unleash a powerful attack while he was using most of his strength to resist the seal.

    <em>How should I handle this?</em>

    In the end, he chose not to fight her head-on!

    He trembled and transformed into a streak of sword light. He then disappeared into the horizon.

    The Mistress'' eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Trying to escape?"

    She then pointed at him, causing the giant de to suddenly descend upon him.

    In a mountain range tens of thousands of kilometers away, Ye Guan suddenly stopped. He then turned around, finding the giant de falling toward him.

    He frowned.

    "Let me handle this," Ao Qianqian suddenly said.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A golden light suddenly burst forth from within Ye Guan. However, it failed to defend against the giant de. As soon as they collided, the golden light began to crack.

    "Come back," Ye Guan hurriedly ordered.

    Ao Qianqian flew back into him, and the two merged once again!

    Ye Guan lightly stomped on the ground with his right foot, sending him soaring into the sky. He faced the giant de head-on!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When his sword hit the Mistress'' attack, the countless mountains below them instantly turned to dust, and the surrounding space was slowly torn apart.

    Ye Guan was shed down from the sky. When he crashed onto the ground, the earth copsed and turned into a vast and bottomless abyss.

    At that moment, the sky and the space suddenly split open, and the Mistress descended from the sky, coldly overlooking the abyss below.

    Just then, a streak of sword light suddenly soared from the depths of the abyss.

    The Mistress remained expressionless. With a flick of her wrist, she swung her long weapon.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan was sted thousands of kilometers away. As soon as he stopped, the space behind him shattered.

    A trace of blood slowly oozed from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his cultivation was once again sealed.

    The Mistress slowly walked toward him. "I have to admit, you did surprise me."

    Ye Guan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "I''m curious, why isn''t the seal suppressing you?"

    "That''s because I am one of the guardians of this ce."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Guardians?"

    The Lady Master stared at Ye Guan, her right hand slowly tightening into a fist. "We have been tasked to guard this ce. Hence, its seal naturally does not affect us."

    <em>So that''s how it is!</em>

    Ye Guan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth again. The Sword Intent in his right hand trembled slightly.

    "If you willingly surrendered the inheritance of the First God earlier, I would have spared your life out of respect for the teacher. Now, however, even if you hand it over, I still won''t let you live. You''re already a threat, and you''ll be even more dangerous in the future."

    Although Ye Guan was her enemy, she had to admit that he had formidable talent and strength. If he were given enough time to reach the Ancestral Sovereign Realm...

    Even she dared not think deeply about it.

    He had to die now!

    Ye Guan looked at the Mistress. She no longer tried to hide the killing intent in her eyes.

    He knew she wanted to kill him.

    He nced upward. He could still feel the seal between the heavens and the earth. Without it, he might be able to put up a fight against the Mistress. Otherwise, he''d have no chance against her at all.

    At that moment, the Mistress suddenly stepped forward. She flicked her sleeve, and the long rod in her hand suddenly turned into a white light, smashing fiercely toward Ye Guan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying force enveloped Ye Guan!

    In response, he opened his palm and sent boundless Invincible Sword Intent surging to the sky from within him, instantly shattering the force enveloping him.

    Ye Guan stomped on the ground with his right foot and transformed into a sword light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword shed with the long rod, and the immense force instantly shattered his flesh, causing blood to spray everywhere. At the same time, he flew backward.

    The Mistress stepped forward again in an attempt to finish off Ye Guan. Before she could, however, Mu Yuan suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan and resisted the sealing power. After making hand signs and drawing a teleportation array, he and Ye Guan disappeared.

    The corners of the Mistress'' mouth curved into a frown, making her disdain known. She then looked into the distance, her gaze piercing through spacetime. However, just as she was about to pursue them, she heard footsteps approaching.

    Frowning slightly, the Mistress turned to look, finding two people walking over to her. One was a man dressed in white and the other was a woman in a in skirt.

    The man in white shook his head. "That''s not quite fair."

    The Mistress stared at him, her disdain still visible in her curled lips. "Who do you think you are?"

    The calm expression of thedy in a in skirt instantly turned cold. "<em>Hmm</em>?"

 Chapter 608: Do you even deserve to know my name?

    Chapter 608: Do you even deserve to know my name?

    When the gaze of the in-skirteddy turned cold, the temperature of their surroundings plummeted, making the Mistress of the Daoist Sect feel as if she was falling into an icy cer.

    The Mistress shifted her gaze from the man in white to thedy in a in skirt. She stared at her, feeling a sudden unease rising and gradually spreading from the depths of her heart.

    As her brows furrowed deeply, she dispelled the gloom in her heart. However, before she could speak, thedy in a in skirt raised her hand.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    Before the Mistress could react, her legs bent, and she was forced to her knees. Feeling as if she had been struck by lightning, her mind began to nk out.

    Thedy in a in skirt, void of any emotion, stared at her with eyes as cold as ice. "What are you?"

    The Mistress looked at her in confusion. "How... is this... possible..."

    She was one of the strongest beings in this universe!

    Nevertheless, with just a casual gesture from the woman in front of her, she knelt on her own. She couldn''t even resist.<em>How is this possible?</em>

    Confused, the Mistress felt as if everything that was unfolding before her was just a mere dream.

    Thedy in a in skirt leisurely walked away with the man in white. The Mistress was far too weak for her to take an interest in. She wasn''t even curious enough about her to make a move.

    As the two walked toward the distant starry sky, the Mistress asked, "Who are you?"

    Without looking back, thedy in a in skirt replied, "Do you even deserve to know my name?"

    The Mistress'' expression instantly became fiercer.

    She had never suffered such humiliation in her entire life.

    Instead of resigning herself to fate, she chose to make a desperate attempt at retaliation. Her palm opened, and a golden light soared from within her.

    The Divine Imprint!

    The Mistress activated the power of the Divine Imprint, hoping to use it to break the sword energy seal inside her. However, just as the power of the Divine Imprint emerged...

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The artifact, known as the strongest treasure of the era of the First God, shattered into pieces. The Mistress'' flesh and soul were torn apart as well.

    "No!" The spirit of the Divine Imprint howled in despair as its soul began to dissipate. Its voice was apanied by endless unwillingness and regret.

    It was the most treasured artifact during the era of the First God and even once apanied the First God himself in creating the universe and traversing the cosmos. Yet now, it was disappearing from this universe in such a mundane manner.

    The spirit couldn''t let this be its end!

    It roared desperately, wanting to change its fate, but it couldn''t do anything. Before the in-skirteddy''s power, it was as worthless as dust.

    The spirit of the Divine Imprint began to disappear from this world. The Mistress'' soul dissipated like a wisp of smoke as well.

    The Mistress now realized how ridiculous it was to forcibly break the sword energy seal with the power of the Divine Imprint.

    It was like cracking a stone with an egg!

    It wasn''t until moments before her death that she learned how weak she truly was...

    Soon, both the Mistress and the Divine Imprint vanished from the world.

    ¡­

    The man in white and thedy in a in skirt slowly walked away.

    "Should I have not intervened and stopped thatdy, Qing''er?" the man in white whispered.

    Thedy in a in skirt shook her head slightly. She held the man''s hand and softly answered, "I support whatever you do."

    The man in white smiled and looked at the distant end of the starry sky. "Let''s apany them just for a little while longer..."

    Thedy in a in skirt nodded gently. "I''ll follow your lead."

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mu Yuan stopped and looked back, puzzled that thedy hadn''t pursued them. The Mistress wouldn''t have let Ye Guan go so easily.

    <em>Why didn''t she chase after us?</em>

    At that moment, Mu Yuan came to a realization. He suddenly turned to Ye Guan, whose injuries had already fully healed.

    Mu Yuan was astonished. "You''ve already recovered?"

    Ye Guan nodded. With his Ancestral Origin strands. the Divine Tree of Nature, and the Life Force Heart, he naturally regenerated quickly. As long as he was alive, he could heal all his injuries in no time at all.

    Mu Yuan shook his head and smiled. Now that he had been following Ye Guan for some time, he couldn''t help but feel how extraordinary Ye Guan was. The number of divine items he possessed was also astonishing. Although the Divine Imprint was the greatest treasure of the era of the First God, it seemed ordinarypared to what he had in his arsenal.

    Ye Guan suddenly looked up. "We need to find a way to leave this ce."

    During the battle earlier, he had felt quite stifled because he had to fight not only against the Mistress but also against the seal that the First God had left. It was as if he was fighting against two opponents at once.

    The situation frustrated him a lot. Now that his identity as the inheritor of the First God''s legacy had been exposed, staying here would be pointless. However, although he knew that he had to leave, he didn''t have the means to!

    Without the Divine Imprint, he would have to fight against the seal and force his way out. While Ye Guan was at a loss, Lin Daimei''s grandmother suddenly appeared.

    When Ye Guan looked at her, she asked, "Young Master Ye, do you want to leave this ce?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Do you know of a way?"

    "We simply have to go to the Wu Continent."

    "Wu Continent? Why?"

    "As far as I know, the Wu n, the most powerful n in the Wu Continent, has an ancient teleportation array left by the First God. We can use it to leave this ce. However, the conditions for activating the teleportation array are quite strict."

    Ye Guan thought about it for a moment. "Let''s give it a try."

    After a brief hesitation, the olddy said, "Young Master Ye, forgive me for speaking out of turn, but you must not expose your Ancestral Origin strands so easily. Doing so might implicate innocent people."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I understand. Thank you for your guidance."

    While he and Mu Yuan were far stronger than the olddy, using their power here would inevitably attract the seal''s attention. However, the olddy was different. As a native, the seal wouldn''t suppress her.

    "Very well," the olddy replied.

    The three then headed straight to Wu Continent.

    On the way, Ye Guan asked, "Senior Mu Yuan, about the Mistress..."

    Mu Yuan shook his head. "I don''t know either."

    Ye Guan looked at the depths of the starry sky. He then whispered, "Master Pagoda, is someone following us?"

    Little Pagoda was somewhat surprised. "Why would you think that?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "It''s just a feeling. I can''t really exin it."

    After a moment of silence, Little Pagoda said, "You might be feeling a bit sensitive because of the woman you just fought."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Aware that its young master''s mind was quite sharp, it realized that it had to change the topic quickly. "Anyway, what''s your n now?"

    <em>ns?</em>

    "We''re heading out. The Wang Family is waiting for us outside," Ye Guan answered. "There''s also the group of pseudo-gods above them..."

    At that moment, he remembered something. He narrowed his eyes.

    <em>The Past n!</em>

    He hadn''t forgotten about that woman!

    The Evil Dao, too!

    He didn''t know who the woman from the Past n was, but the Evil Dao was once a member of the Divine Temple.

    "Master Pagoda, you''ve been with my father for a long time. I want to ask you something," he said.

    Little Pagoda immediately became wary. "What is it?"

    "I noticed that every time I grow stronger, my enemies do as well. No matter how much I improve, my enemies always be much stronger than me. Did my father ever find himself in such a situation?"

    "He didn''t just find himself in one. Rather, that has always been the case with him."

    "How did he deal with it, then?"

    "The enemies were always strong, so he kept calling."

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. "Calling?"

    "Yes. Whenever he could not beat his enemies, he would call for help. He could not just let himself get beaten to death, could he?"

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Little Pagoda added, "You mustn''t follow his path. That''s the reason he never managed to break through to divinity and reach the final step."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Are you afraid I''ll follow my old man''s footsteps?"

    Little Pagoda let out a quiet sigh. In truth, it felt quiteplex emotions.

    It had followed three generations, the first two of which took different paths. Since both paths turned out to be difficult, it didn''t want Ye Guan to follow them, especially now that he was walking the path of the Invincible Sword Dao¡ªthe most formidable among the three generations.

    Hence, Ye Guan had to walk down his own path. Unfortunately, History always had some astonishing simrities. No matter how hard he tried, his enemies always seemed to be stronger than him by arge margin.

    Ye Guan suddenly smiled. "Don''t worry. I''ll walk my own path."

    Little Pagoda sighed softly. Ye Guan was very clever, even more so than it could imagine. It had sensed many times that the kid understood many things but never spoke about them. What truly pressured him wasn''t his enemies but his predecessors.

    It was as if he was a bad student entering a top ss. With everyone around him working hard and achieving outstanding feats, how could he possibly ck off?

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes, pondering the possible events that could happen next and devising strategies. Oftentimes, one had to be proactive, not passive. He had to consider all possibilities and how to deal with them. Eventually, he came to a conclusion.

    Considering how strong he was now, he would fail to handle many of the potential oues. Hence, following his old man''s example and cking off could just be the best course of action for him right now.

    Ye Guan felt numb. Little did he know, an unprecedented conspiracy was quietly beginning, and the target was him...

    Somewhere in the void, a woman in white robes closed her eyes and remained silent.

    When news of Ye Guan possessing the Divine Imprint spread, she immediately decided not to waste any time. She had to end this now. Hence, she headed out herself.

    Even if it meant facing them three against one, she concluded that it was time to settle the score with the three swordsmen.

 Chapter 609: Benevolence

    Chapter 609: Benevolence

    Wu Continent.

    Upon entering Wu Continent, Ye Guan was immediately taken aback by the abundance of spiritual energy. What surprised him even more was the faint presence of Ancestral Origin strands within the energy. It wasn''t plentiful or entirely pure, but it undeniably carried Ancestral Origin strands.

    "The Hengwu Mountain Range, where the Wu n resides, lies ahead," the olddy by his side said.

    Ye Guan nced at the seemingly endless mountains. "How powerful is the Wu n in this continent?"

    "They are unrivaled."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, feeling a bit conflicted. He knew it wouldn''t be easy to gain ess to their teleportation array. Offering payment could only invite greed.

    The olddy continued, "The Wu n was founded by Hengwu, the most powerful being in our universe back then. After bing the strongest in the universe, he established the Wu n. It stood at the top until the Mistress founded the Academy."

    "Thedy from before?"

    "Yes. She founded the Academy."Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel curious. Until recently, the Mistress had not made any moves. Was she preparing something big?

    Interrupting the silence, the olddy asked, "Young Master Ye, how would you like to proceed?"

    Gazing at the mountains, Ye Guan pondered for a moment. He then decisively eximed, "Let''s just walk right through the front door!"

    Since he didn''t want to spend any more time here than necessary, it would be better for him to just be straightforward.

    The olddy nodded and promptly led the way.

    Soon, they reached the foot of a towering mountain. Ye Guan looked up, marveling at its height. Its peak was shrouded in clouds, and he could see grand pces peeking through.

    Apanied by the olddy, he stood before the gate of the Wu n. When they arrived, an elderly man appeared before them.

    The old man scrutinized Ye Guan and the olddy. "Who are you?"

    Stepping forward respectfully, Ye Guan introduced himself. "I am Ye Guan, here to pay my respects to the n leader of the Wu n."

    The old man''s brows furrowed. "Outsiders don''t just get to¡ª"

    When a pill was presented to him, he faltered.

    Sensing the Ancestral Origin strands within the pill, the old man''s demeanor softened. He turned to Ye Guan.

    With a much gentler tone, he asked, "How should I address you?"

    With a slight smile, Ye Guan replied, "Ye Guan."

    The old man seemed puzzled. He had never heard of him before.

    Ye Guan added, "Please inform your n leader of my arrival."

    With a subtle gesture, he presented yet another Ancestral Origin Pill.

    The old man couldn''t help but feel astonished. This individual was clearly quite generous and likely had a high status. After taking the two Ancestral Origin Pills, he uttered, "Please wait a moment."

    He turned on his heels and departed. Ye Guan waited patiently, surveying the Wu n¡¯s surroundings. He could sense numerous powerful yet hidden auras deep within the sect.

    Before long, the elderly man returned and beckoned Ye Guan to follow.

    "This way," he said.

    Ye Guanplied, following the elderly man to the entrance of a grand hall. The elderly man then gestured for him to enter. "After you."

    "Thank you," Ye Guan replied before stepping inside.

    The hall was vast and peaceful. In the far end stood ady draped in purple robes, her snow-white hair cascading freely down her back. She had an air of authority around her. Gazing down at Ye Guan from a raised tform, she emanated an unseen pressure.

    Ye Guan was taken aback. He didn''t expect the n leader of the Wu n to be a woman.

    Although she stayed silent, her prating gaze remained fixed on him. The pressure she emitted intensified with each passing moment.

    Undaunted, Ye Guan said, "n Leader, I''vee seeking the use of your n''s teleportation array to depart from this ce."

    The woman descended the steps, her presence seemingly growing more imposing with every stride. Nevertheless, Ye Guan calmly held her gaze.

    Thedy stopped right in front of him, her stature towering over his. Peering down at him, she asked, "An outsider?"

    Ye Guan nodded in confirmation.

    "What do you offer in return?" she pressed.

    Opening his palm, Ye Guan revealed a single strand of Ancestral Origin.

    "Is this all?" she asked calmly, her expression still straight.

    Ye Guan, unfazed, inquired, "How many do you require?"

    Thedy held up a finger.

    Acknowledging her request, he took out nine additional strands of Ancestral Origin.

    "I meant a hundred," thedy dered.

    Most would think that a hundred strands of Ancestral Origin was a lot. However, it was a mere fraction of his resources.

    A"If you cannot provide it, then kindly take your leave."

    Just as she was turning away, Ye Guan took out ny more strands of Ancestral Origins.

    She stopped, turned back, and locked eyes with him.

    Thedy had perfectly symmetrical features, an oval-shaped face, and phoenix-like eyes that seemed to strip its beholder. Her striking white hair added a touch of ethereal beauty to her, yet her presence remainedmanding.

    Ye Guan met her gaze with calmness andposure, unaffected by her imposing aura. He had encountered far too many powerful enemies to be intimidated.

    Thedy with snow-white hair nced at the hundred strands of Ancestral Origin. "Aren''t you afraid I might kill you and take all the Ancestral Origin strands you have?"

    "I''ve considered that possibility," Ye Guan responded calmly.

    "Then why would you risk offering so many Ancestral Origin strands?"

    "I understand the temptation that immense wealth poses. Ancestral Origin is invaluable, and you probably think that since I can offer this many at once, I must have more. If so, then you''re right¡ªI do have more. However, I am extending my goodwill to you in hopes of letting you know that my visit to the Wu n isn''t to stir trouble. I simply want to use your sect''s teleportation array to leave."

    He had weighed various possibilities when he arrived, including the prospect of the Wu n sumbing to temptation and bing enemies with him. Yet, even in such a scenario, he opted to extend goodwill first. It''s always wise to be kind when away from home. He didn''t believe everyone would resort to violence and robbery at the drop of a hat.

    Thedy fixed her gaze on Ye Guan. "What if I truly intended to rob you?"

    "You mentioned a hundred strands of Ancestral Origin earlier to dissuade me, didn''t you?"

    Thedy chuckled softly. "You didn''t leave, though. I underestimated your financial means."

    "Does that mean the teleportation array cannot be used?"

    "It''s been unusable for the past thousand years now."

    Perplexed, Ye Guan asked, "Why is that?"

    "It has been damaged. Even if it hadn''t, activating it requires an enormous amount of Ancestral Origin strands. Even the entire Wu n can''t afford it."

    Feeling troubled, Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. Did he really have to confront the seal left by the First God head-on? Staying in this ce was incredibly dangerous. If a pseudo-god were to arrive, he''d be in serious trouble.

    Just then, thedy collected the Ancestral Origin strands that Ye Guan had offered.

    Ye Guan was taken aback. <em>What''s happening?</em>

    "Don''t worry. I''m not about to rob you of your meager supply of Ancestral Origin strands," the n Leader of the Wu n exined.

    "What are you nning to do, then?" Ye Guan asked.

    "You wish to leave, don''t you? I''ll find a way to help."

    "What method?"

    "I''m still considering."

    With her hands behind her back, she added, "Would my Wu n steal such a small amount of Ancestral Origin strands from you? Rest assured, if I say I''ll find a solution, I will. Stay in the Wu n for now. I''ll devise a n that would help you leave."

    Ye Guan asked, "How long will that take?"

    Thedy held up a finger.

    "One day?" he guessed.

    "One year."

    Ye Guan stared at her in silence.

    After thinking about it for a moment, she suggested, "How about six months?"

    Ye Guan sighed softly. "I don''t have that much time. I''ll give you three days. If, within three days, you fail to find a way, you''ll have to return the Ancestral Origin strands."

    Thedy fell silent.

    "Do you ept?" he asked.

    She shook her head. "Three days won''t be enough. At least give me ten."

    When Ye Guan didn''t respond, she continued, "There are only two ways to leave this ce. One is to break through the seal left by the First God, which is virtually impossible. The other is to use the teleportation array. However, it''s damaged and won''t be a quick fix."

    "Can the teleportation array be repaired?"

    Thedy nodded. "Money is all you need.¡±

    "Then I''ll wait for ten days."

    "Okay. Until then, you can stay within the confines of the Wu n. However, you are not allowed to enter certain ces."

    "Understood."

    Ye Guan then turned around and left.

    At the same time, thedy''s eyes narrowed a little as she stared outside the hall.

    Suddenly, a hunched old man appeared behind her, seemingly materializing from thin air.

    Peering outside the hall, the hunched figure spoke with a sinister tone. "n Leader, that man''s casual offering of a hundred Ancestral Origin strands suggests he possesses Ancestral Veins."

    ¡°I''m well aware."

    The hunched man briefly hesitated before suggesting, "Then why not..."

    Before he could finish, thedy interrupted, "Shouldn''t you be investigating his background instead of resorting to violence?"

    Startled, he quickly said, "I''ll investigate at once, n Leader."

    He vanished into thin air.

    Turning her gaze back to the distant figure outside, thedy''s demeanor shifted, her eyes growing colder as she murmured, "If you have powerful people supporting you, I''ll extend my friendship. Otherwise..."

 Chapter 610: Born Beyond the Norm

    Chapter 610: Born Beyond the Norm

    Friend? Not just anyone could be considered her friend.

    Without thoroughly investigating the background of the other party, she naturally wouldn''t act hastily. After all, those with Ancestral Veins undoubtedly hadplex backgrounds.

    There was no need to rush. With a turn, thedy departed.

    ...

    Outside the hall, Ye Guan opted not to wander within the Wu n. Instead, he went straight to the quarters that the Wu n arranged for him. After swiftly erecting a barrier in the room, he entered the Little Pagoda.

    As soon as he entered, Mu Yuan materialized before him, appearing poised to speak but then hesitating.

    Ye Guan grinned. "Senior, you''re concerned about the Wu n, aren''t you?¡±

    Mu Yuan nodded. "I understand your perspective. Extending kindness and fostering good rtions is undoubtedlymendable. However, Young Master, you might be underestimating the darker facets of human nature."

    "I know. Human nature tends toward greed. It''s amon phenomenon.""So you''re gambling on the greed of the Wu n¡¯s n Leader?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. "This isn''t a gamble."

    ¡°What is it, then?"

    Ye Guan''s smile widened. "We need the Wu n¡¯s help. It''s only natural to offer incentives in return. They don''t owe us anything, but it''s simply the right thing to do. What they want to do is entirely up to them."

    Mu Yuan nced at Ye Guan. His expression showed conflicting emotions.

    Although their cultivations were sealed, Ye Guan and the individuals housed within the little pagoda might still pose a challenge to the Wu n. Merged with Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan could fight pretty well even with the seal.

    However, as he mentioned, when seeking aid from others, one had to adopt an appropriate demeanor and approach. Resorting to aggression simply because there was a chance the other party would harm them wasn''t a justifiable excuse.

    With a calm mind, he settled into a cross-legged position.

    Throughout his journey, he discovered that the fastest ways to be stronger werebat and mind cultivation.

    Battling and pushing himself to the brink allowed him to transcend his limits and reach new heights. Cultivating his mind, on the other hand, was like sharpening a de. It was a perpetual process of introspection¡ªan examination of his own heart, understanding it, and ultimately mastering it.

    Combat cultivated the body.

    Cultivating his mind cultivated the soul.

    Both were indispensable.

    ¡­

    The True Universe.

    Somewhere in the north, amid endless snowfields, Ye Qing¡ªa young man in ck robes¡ªstrolled leisurely.

    The icy wind howled, but the youth pressed on, undeterred.

    Under the nurturing of the Guanxuan Universe, he had ascended to the Great Destiny Sovereign Realm, making him the most exceptional genius after Ye Guan, Ye An, and Ao Qianqian.

    The Guanxuan Universe spared no effort in cultivating the talents from Ye Guan''s generation, providing top-notch resources and mentorship. As a result, Ye Qing and his peers'' progress was nothing short of staggering.

    The True Universe also dedicated itself to helping the younger generation.

    Thanks to the coboration between the two universes, they had entered a phase of rapid advancement.

    For the citizens of both universes, this era was unparalleled.

    Whether in the True Universe or the Guanxuan Universe, talents emerged ceaselessly like bamboo shoots after spring rain.

    Now, the Time River served as the training ground for both universes. While they coexisted peacefully,petition between them persisted. Under the two universes'' guidance, it had transformed into a healthy rivalry.

    The talents'' current goal was the Time River, the Old Era, and Ye Guan.

    Indeed, their target was now Ye Guan, the most talented individual in the True Universe and Guanxuan Universe. Many young talents idolized him.

    Ye Qing,''s objective was also Ye Guan. It had always been him.

    Soon, he stopped and gazed up at a distant snow-capped mountain. At its summit, an ancient temple loomed faintly.

    Ye Qing grinned. "We''re here, Master."

    "Head up," a voice in his head ordered.

    With a nod, he ascended.

    Along the way, the voice spoke again. "I''ve heard that Ye Guan has entered the Old Era and has already be an Imperial Sovereign."

    Ye Qing nodded knowingly. "I''m aware."

    The voice hesitated, seemingly wanting to convey more.

    Ye Qing chuckled. "Master, are you implying that I shouldn''t target Ye Guan?"

    "He''s too exceptional, and he''s being supported by so many elites in the dark. If you make him your sole focus, you may find yourself endlessly chasing after an unattainable goal, risking your own mental state."

    "Master, if neither Ye Guan nor I had any guidance, and we were free to develop ourselves, who do you think would emerge stronger?"

    After a moment of silence, the voice replied, "What do you think?"

    "During our time in the Ye n, neither of us had any guidance, yet he was appointed as heir. I never contested it, and I genuinely respected him for it because he truly outshone me. When you started guiding me Master, I believed I could surpass him. Initially, I felt a twinge of guilt, thinking it was unfair to him. Little did I know, he was the son of the Sword Master..."

    He shook his head, smiling ruefully.

    "And then?" the voice softly asked.

    Ye Qing brushed off the snow on his robes and chuckled. "Later, when I saw Ye Guan inherit the Guanxuan Universe and venture farther and farther, I felt genuinely happy for him."

    The voice fell silent.

    "Are you worried that I would be jealous of Brother Ye, Master?"

    "That thought has crossed my mind."

    "I have no reason to be envious of him."

    "Why do you say that?"

    Ye Qing nced at the ancient temple. "Ye Guan is the son of the Sword Master. While his status has undoubtedly aided him, does it not also serve as shackles? The weight of the entire universe''s future rests upon him. Can you imagine the pressure he must endure?"

    "Fair point."

    "Moreover, with your guidance, Master, I''ve already started from a position far beyond the ordinary. I''m content with that. One must learn to be content. Constantparison with others will only lead to self-inflicted torment."

    "Well said," the voice chimed approvingly.

    After brushing off the snow from his chest, Ye Qing added, "Once this trial concludes, I n to go to the Time River, catch up with Ye Guan, and challenge him again. Everyone needs a goal, don''t they?"

    The voice chuckled. "I''m curious to see just how far that youngd has progressed."

    As Ye Qingughed, a flurry of snowkes rushed into his throat, causing him to cough.

    Before long, he found himself at the entrance of the ancient temple. Antern hung above, undisturbed by the howling winds and swirling snow.

    Ye Qing lightly knocked on the temple door, but there was no response.

    He knocked again.

    <em>Creak!</em>

    The ancient door creaked open, revealing an old man.

    He gazed at Ye Qing in silence.

    Ye Qing extended his palm, revealing a jade pendant. "A senior sent me here."

    Upon seeing the jade pendant, the old man''s expression shifted. He promptly opened the door wider and said, "Please,e in."

    Ye Qing nodded and stepped into the temple. The first thing he saw was a small yet meticulously maintained courtyard with green stones lining the ground. A monk was sweeping its field.

    Upon spotting Ye Qing, the monk offered a slight bow.

    Ye Qing returned the gesture.

    Guided by the old monk, he entered a grand hall with a y Buddha statue inside.

    The old monk bowed slightly before turning to Ye Qing.

    After a brief pause, Ye Qing said, "I''m not here to join the temple."

    Nevertheless, the old monk handed him a set of monk robes. "Put these on."

    Ye Qingplied without protest.

    "Follow me," the old monk instructed.

    He then turned and led Ye Qing to the back door of the temple. As the door swung open, they were met with the biting wind and swirling snow. The wind was as sharp as knives.

    Gazing down, Ye Qing noticed heavy footprints on the ground. Bewildered, he looked at the old monk for guidance.

    However, the old monk simply said, "Continue onward."

    After a brief hesitation, Ye Qing asked, "Master, is this a saint?"

    The old monk nodded.

    "Which one?"

    The old monk shook his head. "There is no more need for words."

    Nodding in understanding, Ye Qing refrained from prodding further. However, when he stepped out of the temple gate, he suddenly froze in ce.

    All his cultivation had been sealed!

    Ye Qing turned to the old monk, who nodded.

    "Go on," the old monk said.

    After a brief silence, Ye Guan nodded and began following the fading footprints into the distance, swiftly disappearing into the swirling snow and wind.

    Once Ye Qing was out of sight, the old monk returned to the temple, closing the door behind him.

    Outside the temple gate, the Great Daoist Brush Master and the Boundless Master emerged.

    Watching Ye Qing''s vanishing silhouette, the Boundless Master softly remarked, "Your first choice was this youngster, not Ye Guan, was it not?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master gazed into the distance, offering no reply.

    With furrowed brows, the Boundless Master turned to the Great Daoist Brush Master. "If your target was thisd and not Ye Guan, then why did you..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master calmly responded, "Ye Guan has never been under my control."

    The Boundless Master was taken aback.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master continued, "Since he was born, he had never been limited by the confines of the Dao. The Great Dao never had the authority or the courage to control him... Born outside the Dao from the outset. Impressive, isn''t it?"

    After a moment of reflection, the Boundless Master replied, "Incredibly so."

 Chapter 611: To Kill?

    Chapter 611: To Kill?

    Outside the temple, the Great Daoist Brush Master and the Boundless Master stood in silence. The Great Daoist Brush Master surveyed their surroundings. They were surrounded by the biting wind and swirling snow that felt as sharp as des against the skin.

    "What''s the n?" the Boundless Master asked, breaking the silence.

    Calmly, the Great Daoist Brush Master responded, "We establish order."

    ¡°Restore the order of the First God?"

    Shaking his head, the Great Daoist Brush Master replied, "No, a new one."

    "What do you mean?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master gazed into the distance. Softly, he exined, "The First God¡¯s order was undoubtedly effective during his era, but it was wed. When he was present, order prevailed, but in his absence, chaos ensued. His followers began to consume the universe, bringing disaster upon it."

    Concern etched his features as he shook his head. "Such an order is unstable."

    The Boundless Master disagreed. "There is no such thing as a perfect order."The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed. "I know. Nevertheless, this universe needs order. Otherwise, its very existence..."

    His voice trailed off, worry evident in his eyes.

    Meanwhile, the Boundless Master fell silent, contemting the weight of their words.

    Their universe was not eternal. If every universe was like the Milky Way, where cultivation was not possible, then it couldst for a very long time. However, that simply wasn''t possible with universes that had abundant cultivation.

    The countless cultivators vying for power caused a heavy burden on the universe, while rampant greed made those powerful among them drain its resources to bolster their strength. This cycle would ultimately lead to the universe''s demise.

    Softly, the Great Daoist Brush Master continued, "I''ve seen many civilizations rise and fall due to greed, including the First God''s. Without a new order to guide this universe, it is doomed to the same fate."

    ¡°By the Universe Tribtion?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded gravely. "Even though the True God has suppressed it, the threat remains. Her actions defy the natural order and pose a significant danger. Under her suppression, the Universe Tribtion only grows stronger."

    "Why not destroy it?"

    "The Universe Tribtion is a product of sentient beings. Destroying it would mean the destruction of the universe itself... Thus, the True God can only dy the inevitable."

    ¡°You are thinking of letting Ye Qing¡­¡± The Boundless Master hesitated to continue.

    ¡°We cannot rely on Ye Guan alone to establish a new universe order. He needs strong assistants with the right mindset and mental state, and Ye Qing is an excellent youth destined to achieve great things.¡±

    The Boundless Master nodded in agreement.

    Looking at the heavens, the Great Daoist Brush Master added, "There are others worth nurturing apart from him."

    "Are you no longer concerned about Ye Guan?"

    With a smirk, the Great Daoist Brush Master retorted, "Isn''t he the safest person in the universe right now?"

    Theirughter echoed into the snowyndscape.

    As they gazed into the vast expanse, the Great Daoist Brush Master''s voice turned somber. "It seems thatdy is growing impatient."

    The Boundless Master''s smile faded. "If she shes with Destiny... who will prevail?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master remained silent, a knowing smile ying on his lips.

    ...

    The Time River.

    Cijing, riding her sword, soared against the flow of time. After the True Universe stabilized, she ventured into the Time River. Her aim? The Old Era.

    Her objective wasn''t to find Ye Guan, rather, she sought to enhance her strength in the Time River. After all, Ye Guan''s power had gradually surpassed hers, which was uneptable to her.

    She missed the feeling of being able to bully Ye Guan at will. She preferred to be on top rather than beneath. The initiative had to be in her hands!

    Soon, Cijing vanished into the vast Time River.

    ...

    The Old Era, Wu n.

    Ye Guan continued the cultivation of his heart within the little pagoda. Apart from cultivation, he also spent his days reading the books that the First God had left behind, which not only contained various cultivation methods but also recorded ancient Divine Magic and techniques from the Old Era. The Divine Magic written in them was exceptionally strong, tempting Ye Guan to explore and study them. However, he refrained from doing so. Right now, he wanted to focus on enhancing his Sword Dao.

    Among the ancient texts left by the First God, the most mysterious was a ck scroll. The characters within were unintelligible to Ye Guan and even Mu Yuan. Not even their divine sense could prate it. Hence, even after studying it for a while, it remained a mystery to them.

    As they pondered in silence, a voice suddenly resounded in the chamber. "These are the master''s journals."

    The two men froze.

    That was the voice of the Divine Painting!

    Although the Divine Painting had submitted to the spirit of the Divine Imprint, after entering the little pagoda, it behaved differently, maintaining a low profile. Even when the spirit of the Divine Imprint sought to take it awayter, it refused.

    It wasn''t particrly loyal to Ye Guan. Rather, it simply enjoyed the world within the little pagoda. Here, time flowed differently, and abundant spiritual energy from the Ancestral Vein permeated the environment. It was a paradise for cultivation.

    Everything it needed was right here!

    Moreover, its new master was quite amiable and rarely interfered with its activities. Even when it absorbed spiritual energy from the Ancestral Vein, he generously allowed it to do so instead of objecting.

    Hence, it couldn''t fathom why the spirit of the Divine Imprint chose the Mistress instead. Why leave such a paradise?

    "You mean the First God himself wrote these journals?" Ye Guan suddenly asked.

    "Yes. They are rted to the master''s origins," the Divine Painting replied.

    "The First God''s origins?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°Even he had origins?"

    "He didn''t just pop out of nowhere..."

    "Tell me more."

    In a hushed tone, the Divine Painting continued, "All I know is that those are the master''s journals and that they documented some of his past experiences. When the spirit of the Divine Imprint asked the master about it, I happened to be present."

    Ye Guan looked toward Mu Yuan. "Do you know anything about this, Senior?"

    Mu Yuan shook his head. "The master never mentioned his past. By the time I started following him, he was already invincible."

    Ye Guan nced at the ck ancient scroll in front of him. After contemting for a while, he shook his head slightly and decided not to delve into the ck diary any further.

    During the next few days, Ye Guan instructed Lin Daimei and the others in cultivation. They progressed at a terrifyingly fast pace. The cultivation speed of Lin Daimei and Guo Dan, in particr, was truly extraordinary.

    Lin Daimei could now perform the Heavenrend Quickdraw that he had taught her. Moreover, although it had only been a short while, she could already execute three strikes of it. Such talent in cultivation made Ye Guan slightly jealous.

    Guo Dan''s talent was by no means inferior to Lin Daimei''s. However, since he preferred to use his fists, Ye An was the one teaching him. Under her guidance, Guo Dan quicklyprehended his Fist Intent.

    However, Guo Dan was still very afraid of Lin Daimei and dared not fight her, believing that he would end up getting beaten.

    Apart from the two, the other children also progressed very quickly in their cultivation.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but sigh. These children were born in the First God Paradise, so they truly had an unparalleled advantage. Given enough time, their prospects would be limitless. His greatest reward ining to this ce was these children.

    ...

    Wu n.

    In a grand hall, the n leader of the Wu n, Xuan Yin, sat cross-legged on a cushion. She had her hands resting on her knees and her eyes closed in deep contemtion. She was still dressed in a purple dress, exuding elegance and nobility.

    She had absorbed all one hundred strands of Ancestral Origins that Ye Guan had given her, greatly enhancing her strength. Although the Wu n already possessed Ancestral Origin strands, none of them were anywhere near as pure as the ones that she had received from Ye Guan.

    Xuan Yin slowly opened her eyes, her gaze narrowing slightly. "If only I had a little more..."

    It had been a long time since her cultivation hadst advanced. Now, however, the Ancestral Origin strands from Ye Guan had allowed her to make significant progress. If only she had enough of it, then she could even break through.

    At that moment, cold light shed in her eyes. However, she remained calm. Until they had thoroughly investigated the other party''s origins, she wouldn''t act rashly.

    It was better to be safe than sorry!

    Just then, a ck-robed elder appeared in the hall and bowed deeply to Xuan Yin. "n Leader, we have finished our investigation on that young man''s origin."

    "Go on."

    "He is an outsider who first appeared in the Southern Wen Continent. We also discovered that he has crossed paths with the Yu Hua n. However, for some reason, the Yu Hua n did not trouble him, allowing him toe to us with ease."

    Xuan Yin''s brows furrowed. "Is that all?"

    The elder nodded. "That''s all we could find. However, I believe he was being pursued outside, leaving him no choice but to flee here..."

    After a brief pause, he continued, "If he was being pursued, that would mean that he has no family background. Even if he does, in this ce, we have the advantage. After all, this is our territory."

    Xuan Yin fell silent, her gaze still calm.

    The ck-robed elder looked at Xuan Yin, his gaze flickering. "n Leader, should we kill him?"

 Chapter 612: Fortune Favors The Bold

    Chapter 612: Fortune Favors The Bold

    <em>To kill or not to kill?</em>

    Xuan Yin remained silent as she slowly rose to her feet. She walked to the entrance of the main hall, gazing at the sky, seemingly deep in thought.

    After a brief hesitation, the ck-robed elder asked, "n Leader?"

    Collecting her thoughts, Xuan Yin nced at him. "Did you really just ask if we should kill him?"

    "Do you feel as if we''re missing something?"

    "You''ve been blinded by short-term interests."

    "What do you mean, n Leader?"

    "Have you ever considered how he can produce hundreds of Ancestral Origin strands at once and, more importantly, why he dares take them out in front of others?"

    "He''s not afraid of the Wu n?"Xuan Yin nodded. "There are only two reasons he would dare expose his wealth so easily before me. He either has more money than sense or he''s confident and unafraid of the Wu n. He might even be mentally prepared to kill us for more treasure."

    She then turned to the ck-robed elder. "Which one do you think is more usible?"

    The ck-robed elder thought about it for a moment. He then answered, "The second one."

    Xuan Yin nodded. "When I first met him, although his strength was sealed, he remained calm andposed, neither humble nor overbearing. Such a person is either extremely foolish or extremely confident,pletely unafraid of the Wu n''s power."

    "n Leader, does that mean we''re just going to let him go¡­?" the ck-robed elder asked.

    Xuan Yin remained silent.

    <em>Give up?</em>

    In truth, she still felt somewhat undecided.

    She knew that the young swordsman had extraordinary origins. If she were to confront him head-on, it would inevitably incur karma neither she nor the Wu n could bear. For that reason, her rational mind was telling her that it would be best to form a friendly connection with him instead.

    The other party had already shown her goodwill. As long as she reciprocated it, establishing friendly rtions with him would be easy.

    However, thinking about the Ancestral Vein that the young swordsman likely possessed made her heart grow restless, especially since it likely wouldn''t just be any ordinary Ancestral Vein. Otherwise, the Ancestral Origin strands he had given her could not have been so pure. He might even have other divine items as well...

    She could not make up her mind!

    Seemingly sensing Xuan Yin''s hesitation and struggle, the ck-robed elder said, "n Leader, fortune favors the bold!"

    Naturally, he hoped that the n Leader would take action. If she were to benefit from this, he would too. There were certainly risks involved, but as the saying went, fortune favored the bold, and those who were timid starved. What was there to be afraid of?

    Xuan Yin smiled. "Everyone knows that saying, but only a few know that that is not itsplete version. Fortune favors the bold but may also abandon them in danger. For every sess, there are nine other failures¡­"

    She slowly closed her eyes. "We cultivators should abandon the notion of relying on luck and being greedy. We must not dive headfirst into something just because of a fleeting whim, lest we end up losing everything and regretting it."

    At that moment, from within her, a powerful aura erupted like a volcano. However, she immediately suppressed it.

    Peak Ancestor Sovereign Realm aura!

    The ck-robed elder was stunned. "You have¡­ broken through?"

    Xuan Yin gazed at the sky. "Greed¡­ is truly terrifying."

    The moment she learned that the young swordsman possessed an Ancestral Vein, greed enveloped her heart and turned into her inner demon. Paired with desire, it could cause anyone to lose themselves.

    The ck-robed elder''s reminder had enlightened her.

    Xuan Yin sensed her own state of cultivation and shook her head with a smile. "Why seek external desires when cultivating the Dao?"

    Without hesitation, she said, "Please invite Young Lord Ye in."

    The ck-robed elder nodded and turned to leave.

    A momentter, Ye Guan followed the ck-robed elder into the hall.

    Today, Ye Guan was wearing a white robe that was as clean and elegant as snow and had his long hair cascading down his shoulders. His graceful demeanor made him look more like a schr than a swordsman.

    Smiling warmly, Xuan Yin gestured for Ye Guan to sit. "Young Lord Ye, please have a seat."

    Ye Guan nodded and sat down. He then looked at her, waiting for her to speak.

    Xuan Yin sat down opposite him. "The teleportation array will be fixed by tomorrow."

    "Thank you," he replied with a nod.

    "Aren''t you afraid at all that the Wu n would rob you and kill you?"

    "Would you really do that, n Leader Xuan?"

    "What if I did?"

    "Then I can only try to run away. After all, you are quite powerful. Even if my cultivation was not sealed, I would not be a match for you."

    "You''re a smooth talker."

    Ye Guan smiled.

    Xuan Yin nced at the young man, who had remained calm and collected this entire time. Although she looked just asposed, she could not help but feel a little shocked. The confidence that he was disying was genuine, not just some mere facade.

    <em>Why is he so calm and confident? Does he seriously not see me or the Wu n as a threat?</em>

    Feeling a little indignant, she asked, "Young Lord Ye, shall we have a sparring match?"

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised. "A sparring match?"

    "Yes. A friendly one."

    "n Leader Xuan, my cultivation is sealed¡­"

    "Don''t worry, I will not fight you while you are handicapped. I''ll seal my cultivation as well."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Just a casual match," she reassured him, "nothing serious."

    "Alright," he finally agreed.

    Xuan Yin got up. With a wave of her sleeve, she instantly transported them to a training ground so huge that they could not see its end.

    "I''ve sealed my cultivation," she said. "Come."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    He took a step forward. Like an arrow released from a bowstring, he instantly closed in on Xuan Yin. He then pointed his finger forward like a sword, aiming it directly at her.

    Her eyes narrowed, a hint of seriousness appearing in them. Ye Guan''s attack seemed ordinary, but the power it possessed was exceptionally pure.

    Such was the simplicity of the Great Dao!

    Instead of retreating, Xuan Yin stepped forward and threw a punch at him. A head-on confrontation!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    When their attacks collided, the two staggered backward. Right after, Xuan Yin quickly leaped forward and closed the distance between them. She swept her leg toward him at lightning speed.

    Ye Guan advanced as well. He would face her attack head-on just like she had done earlier!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The moment their attacks collided, the resulting shockwave sted the two a great distance away from each other. Ye Guan stomped on the ground with his right foot backward to stabilize himself. He thenunched himself off the ground like a cheetah and thrust a finger out toward Xuan Yin. He was using it like a sword!

    Even though his cultivation was sealed, the attack still contained an invisible Sword Intent.

    Xuan Yin narrowed her eyes. Instead of directly facing his attack, she turned into a beam of light and evaded it.

    Ye Guan''s finger missed its target. At the same time, the Sword Intent within it weakened.

    Without missing a beat, Xuan Yin sprang forward and tried to punch him in the face.

    Like before, Ye Guan advanced and thrust a finger toward her.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The two were sent flying backward once more. However, in no time at all, they were at each other''s throats again.

    They fought for nearly half an hour with neither being able to gain the upper hand. Unable to determine a clear winner without engaging in a battle to the death, they finally decided to stop.

    Xuan Yin looked at Ye Guan. "Your swordsmanship is powerful, Young Lord Ye."

    He grinned. "You''re quite strong yourself, n Leader Xuan."

    Xuan Yin shook her head, aplicated expression forming on her face. Although they were evenly matched, she believed she had lost. Her cultivation realm surpassed his, and she was also much older than him. Hence, a draw was considered a loss for her.

    Previously, she had merely spected that a powerful force was backing Ye Guan. Now, however, she was certain. Ordinary people could not have nurtured such a talent so well.

    "Young Lord Ye, why did youe to this ce?" she asked.

    "Due to personal circumstances," Ye Guan replied.

    Sensing that he did not want to borate further, Xuan Yin respectfully stopped pressing him. With a smile, she said, "Ye Guan, the teleportation array should be repaired by tomorrow morning. My people will inform you once it''s ready."

    "Thank you for your trouble," he replied.

    Xuan Yin nodded and then waved her sleeve. The two reappeared back at the Wu n.

    Ye Guan then returned to his room and entered the little pagoda. The battle with Xuan Yin left him rather unsatisfied. After all, his cultivation was sealed, preventing him from unleashing his true strength.

    Instead of continuing his own cultivation, he dedicated his time to guiding Lin Daimei and the others. He spared no effort in mentoring them and treated them as if they were his disciples.

    Time passed quickly. Finally, on the second day, Xuan Yin guided him to the teleportation array.

    "The teleportation array has been repaired, but activating it requires a substantial amount of spiritual energy," she exined. "You''ll have to cover the cost yourself."

    "How many Ancestral Origin strands are required to activate it?"

    "At least thirty."

    Ye Guan nodded and opened his palm. Thirty Ancestral Origin strands floated toward Xuan Yin. She looked at them before waving her sleeve, sending them all flying toward the teleportation array.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Ancestral Origin strands transformed into spiritual energy and were absorbed by the array, immediately activating it.

    "Farewell!" Ye Guan said.

    As soon as he stepped into the teleportation array, he started to turn illusory. He soon disappeared.

    Xuan Yin remained standing inplete silence for a while before turning to leave. At that moment, as if sensing something, she suddenly turned back around.

    The teleportation array started to tremble. Ye Guan then reappeared, covered in blood.

 Chapter 613: Accept Me As Your Master

    Chapter 613: ept Me As Your Master

    Ye Guan was not only covered in blood. He also had gaping wounds all over him, from which even more blood flowed out. It was a horrifying sight.

    Confusion enveloped Xuan Yin''s expression. "Young Lord Ye, you¡­"

    He stepped out of the teleportation array and looked at himself before smiling bitterly.

    It was too terrifying! As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, he was ambushed by thousands of the Wang n''s elite fighters! They even activated multiple horrifying arrays. If it was not for Ao Qianqian''s support and his own swift escape, he would have been done for. It was simply ridiculous.

    Ye Guan felt numb. He knew that the Wang n would not back off so easily and that a huge battle would be waiting for him when he left this ce. However, he did not expect them to attack him as soon as he stepped out.

    It was fortunate that the teleportation array worked both ways. Otherwise, he might have died on the other side.

    "Young Lord Ye, are there people waiting for you on the other side?" Xuan Yin asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    She nced at him with a strange expression. She could tell that he had stirred up quite a huge trouble outside.He shook his head and smiled. "I need to stay here for a while. As for this teleportation array¡­"

    "Young Lord Ye, if you wish to use it, you can do so at any time. Of course, you''ll have to pay for the costs yourself."

    "Naturally," he said.

    After a bit of hesitation, she said, "You are also free to stay here."

    She felt that this would further develop their friendly ties.

    However, Ye Guan shook his head. "No need."

    Xuan Yin was puzzled. "Why not?"

    "If I stay here, your n will be implicated."

    "Young Lord Ye, we are not afraid of outsiders¡­"

    "n Leader Xuan, I appreciate your kindness. However, my enemies are far from mere ordinary people. My presence here will only bring disaster to the Wu n."

    His enemies were self-proimed gods. If he stayed here and they decided to hunt him down, Xuan Yin and her people would be in deep danger. He couldn''t let that happen.

    After another brief moment of contemtion, Xuan Yin no longer insisted. "If you need anything, you can contact me anytime. If it is something that I can do for you, I will not refuse."

    Ye Guan grinned. "Thank you."

    Xuan Yin nodded slightly. She then turned to leave. Meanwhile, Ye Guan entered the little pagoda to tend to his wounds. He had been careless this time.

    Ye Guan truly did not expect so many people to be waiting for him outside¡ªthat the Wang n would be insane enough to send their entire army to ambush him. It was ridiculous.

    <em>Sigh!</em>

    As he sighed, he began to quickly heal his injuries.

    ¡­

    Outside the First God Paradise.

    The Wang n''s elite fighters stood guard outside the teleportation array and at all other exits of the First God Paradise, waiting for Ye Guan to show up. They would do whatever it took to ensure that he would not get away.

    The n Leader of the Wang n, Wang Zong, presided over the situation himself. Grand Elder Wang Xian stood to his left. The other core elders of the n were present as well.

    Wang Zong had a rather sour expression. Just now, all of his n''s elites had attacked Ye Guan all at once, yet they still failed to stop him from escaping back into the teleportation array.

    "Ye Guan has be significantly more powerful since thest time we saw him," Grand Elder Wang Xianmented.

    As Wang Zong frowned, Wang Xian added, "Even though he''s been in there the whole time, he still keeps growing stronger..."

    The Wang n''s elites frowned. This was not normal at all¡­

    The First God Paradise sealed the cultivation of anyone who entered its premises, yet Ye Guan still somehow found a way to develop his strength!

    Wang Xian coldly looked at the First God Paradise. "We cannot just keep passively guarding this ce."

    Now that the Wang n had entered a fight to the death with Ye Guan, they no longer cared about the forces or individuals supporting him. All that mattered to them now was killing Ye Guan and ridding their n of this scourge.

    "Grand Elder, are you suggesting that we enter the First God Paradise?" Wang Zong asked.

    Wang Xian nodded. "Yes."

    Wang Zong frowned. "Our cultivation will be sealed in there..."

    "His cultivation is sealed too."

    At Wang Zong''s silence, Wang Xian continued, "n Leader, you saw how gifted he is. We must not give him any more time to develop. The longer we dy, the more detrimental it will be to our n. Moreover, if he dies in there, won''t his inheritance fall into someone else''s hands?"

    Wang Zong''s eyes narrowed. The First God''s inheritance!

    The main reason they had sent their entire n to ambush Ye Guan was the First God''s inheritance, which even the gods themselves coveted. If the Wang n managed to obtain it¡­

    Wang Zong had already considered the risks. Having it in their possession would naturally put them in danger. After all, it would make everyone target them. However, he was not afraid of it. After all, they had a god backing them. As long as the Wang n did not monopolize everything, there would not be any major problems.

    "Send some people in to assess the situation," Wang Zong suddenly ordered.

    Wang Xian quickly interjected, "We must not do that. n Leader, when a lion strikes, it must exert its full force. I suggest we send our entire n into the First God Paradise at the same time. That is the only way to sessfully crush Ye Guan in one fell swoop."

    The elder beside him gravely countered, "Grand Elder, it''s dangerous to send the whole n into the First God Paradise together. Our cultivation will be sealed as soon as we enter it. Moreover, it houses a lot of forces that we don''t even know anything about."

    Wang Xian''s expression darkened. "So what if there are local forces inside? If we let them know that we are Descendants of the Divine Spirits, do you think they would still dare attack us? Even if they did, we can simply summon our ancestors."

    He then turned to Wang Zong. "In any case, we must not underestimate Ye Guan. If we strike, we must do so with all our might. We must not give him any chances to retaliate."

    When Wang Zong chose to remain silent, Wang Xian continued, "This concerns the First God''s inheritance. It''s worth the risk!"

    Seemingly convinced, Wang Zong finally dered, "Let us enter the First God Paradise, then!"

    He then walked onward, leading all of the Wang n''s elites into the First God Paradise.

    ¡­

    Thanks to the various healing artifacts within the little pagoda, Ye Guan had already fully recovered.

    With a solemn expression, Mu Yuan walked up to him. "Their failure to eliminate you will only further fuel their desire to kill you."

    "You think they''ll risk entering the First God Paradise?" Ye Guan asked.

    Mu Yuan nodded.

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion.

    The entire Wang n entering the First God Paradise would certainly spell trouble for him. This ce would suppress their cultivation, but the same was true for him. If he could still fight despite that, so could they.

    However, entering the First God Paradise would put them in a true test of their individual strength. After all, only the strongest could fight even with their cultivation suppressed. Those with weaker strength and willpower would not be able to do so. In that regard, he at least had a slight advantage.

    "We have toe up with a n," Mu Yuan suggested.

    Ye Guan smiled. "There''s no real n. We can only face our enemies head-on and adapt as the situation unfolds."

    Mu Yuanughed bitterly. "We need some kind of strategy, at least. Otherwise, they''ll simply gang up on us again."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a bitter smile. From the beginning, he could not deny that he had experienced being ganged up on many times. It was like starting a new game only to be forced to defeat the final boss right from the beginning.

    "Do we have¡­ reinforcements?" Mu Yuan suddenly asked.

    He knew that Ye Guan had an extraordinary origin.

    Ye Guan frowned. Honestly, he was curious about what his mother, Qin Guan, had been up to¡­

    <em>She should have already integrated the endless universes in the Time River, right?</em>

    However, he was even more curious about where his father and in Skirt Aunt had wandered off to.

    ¡­

    Within First God Paradise, amid a vast mountain range, a man and a woman traversed through the air.

    The man looked into the depths of the mountains and saw a cave entrance, albeit barely. With a smile, he said, "Another cave ruin."

    Besides following Ye Guan, they had been spending their time traveling around the First God Paradise. Simply put, they were sightseeing!

    Very quickly, the two walked over to the cave entrance, which had been sealed for an unknown amount of time. A huge stone engraved with a few mysterious symbols was blocking it.

    Curious, the man asked, "What are these symbols?"

    Looking at the cave, in Skirt Destiny''s brows furrowed.

    "What is it?" the man asked.

    She was about to answer when the symbols trembled violently. At the same time, a powerful aura encircled them.

    The man frowned, but he did not look afraid. For some reason, he felt so powerful that he thought no one could hurt him... Well, except for Qing''er, but he knew that she would never hurt him.

    Not long after, an old man slowly walked out from the symbols. He was wearing a white robe and exuded an aura of immortality.

    Looking at the two, his eyes immediately lit up. His lips curved into a smile as he asked, "Are you both willing to ept me as your master?"

 Chapter 614: Iâ€™ll Ask For Your Help In The Future

    Chapter 614: I¡¯ll Ask For Your Help In The Future

    The old man¡¯s eyes burned with desire and excitement.

    <em>What promising talents. The potential of these two people are truly terrifying.</em>

    <em>Great Dao Spirit Physique and the Mortal Body.</em>

    He did not expect that he would encounter such legendary physiques here. He felt as if he was dreaming.

    The man in the white shirt chuckled. ¡°We''re just here to sightsee."

    Stroking his beard, the old man mysteriously smiled. ¡°Do you know who I am? Have you heard of the Old Daoist?¡±

    ¡°We haven''t.¡±

    ¡°You haven''t?¡± the old man rified with a frown.

    The man in the white shirt nodded.Staring at him, the old man emphasized, ¡°<em>Old</em>. <em>Daoist</em>. You really haven¡¯t heard of him?¡±

    Noticing that the old man was bing impatient, the man in the white shirt hesitantly replied, ¡°It just urred to me that I have heard of him.¡±

    The corners of in Skirt Destiny¡¯s lips curled up as she cast a tender nce at him.

    However, the old man was not easily fooled. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few years. Has the outside world already forgotten about the legendary Old Daoist already?¡±

    The man in the white shirt smiled. ¡°We¡¯re just passing through. We didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. Please forgive us.¡±

    The old man chuckled. ¡°If you enter my sect, you will have a bright future ahead.¡±

    The man in the white shirt shook his head, declining once again.

    The smile on the old man¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Young man, do you understand what you¡¯re rejecting right now?¡±

    The man in the white shirt helplessly looked at in Skirt Destiny. When she shrugged, seemingly telling him that she could not do anything about it, he shook his head with a smile.

    The old man was a little annoyed now. Back then, he was a dominant figure<strong>¡ª</strong>a powerhouse in his own right. Now, he was voluntarily inviting these two people to be his disciples, yet they kept hesitating, declining, and pretending to be helpless. They really did not know their ce!

    With a cold snort, he enveloped the two ignorant youths with an invisible force, deciding to teach them a lesson. However, when the force covered them, he suddenly froze.

    They did not seem to be affected at all!

    He was startled. ¡°You two¡­¡±

    The man in the white shirt grinned. ¡°Apologies for the disturbance.¡±

    He then grabbed in Skirt Destiny¡¯s hand and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait,¡± the Old Daoist suddenly called. ¡°I never thought that I would misjudge you.¡±

    ¡°We just came here to stroll around. If we¡¯ve caused any inconvenience, please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± he said.

    The man in the white shirt frowned.

    At that moment, in Skirt Destiny suddenly swung her hand down.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Old Daoist knelt down immediately,pletely unable to move. His mind nked out.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve given you too much face," in Skirt Destiny said.

    The Old Daoist''s face filled up with horror. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go," the man in the white shirt said.

    With that, they turned and left.

    Even though they were already gone, the Old Daoist remained bewildered and as white as a sheet.

    ¡­

    The man in the white shirt remained silent as he walked toward the end of the mountain range with in Skirt Destiny.

    in Skirt Destiny nced at him. ¡°Feeling unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Most of the people we¡¯ve met along the way haven¡¯t been particrly friendly.¡±

    ¡°A good beating can make them friendlier.¡±

    Heughed. <em>A good beating! Violent, but effective.</em>

    Right after, he decided not to dwell on the matter. Holding her hand, they slowly disappeared into the depths of the mountain range.

    ¡­

    Inside the little pagoda, on a mountaintop, Ye Guan stood quietly. He could see a young girl riding a sword in the air.

    Lin Daimei skilfully maneuvered her sword through the sea of clouds. Every now and then, she would soar into the sky and plunge straight down again. She seemed to be enjoying herself.

    Ye Guan''s lips curved into a smile as he watched. Lin Daimei seemed to have already mastered Sword Travel. She had also already managed toprehend Sword Intent and was now starting to explore domains¡­

    Even Ye Guan found her talent rather frightening. Although he was extraodinarily talented, Lin Daimei still seemed more talented than he was. Not only did she excel in swordsmanship, but she also seemed to progress really quickly in her cultivation. She never seemed toe across bottlenecks.

    Guo Dan, who practiced with Ye An, was also just as talented. However, he was in quite a pitiful state, fearing Ye An and Lin Daimei. In their presence, he always behaved meekly and dared not speak loudly.

    After a while, Lin Daimei flew toward Ye Guan. As the sword light dissipated, she hopped off the sword and smiled at him.

    ¡°Master," she greeted.

    She was wearing a tight red robe with two red yarn balls tied around her waist. She had undone her braids, letting her long hair hang loose, which made her look a little more mature.

    Ye Guan smiled back at her. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± she replied.

    Ye Guanughed heartily before opening his palm. Two swords appeared in his hand. ¡°These are for you.¡±

    Lin Daimei¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly took them. ¡°Wow, Master¡­¡±

    Seeing how excited she was, he couldn''t help but chuckle lightly. ¡°I used to wield those two flying swords when I was younger. They''re called Dragon¡¯s Roar and Phoenix¡¯s Cry. Now, I pass them onto you.¡±

    <em>Dragon¡¯s Roar! Phoenix¡¯s Cry!</em>

    I''ll do my best to put them to good use, Master.¡±

    ¡°I know you will."

    ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±

    Lin Daimei fell silent.

    Ye Guan grinned. ¡°There are some things in this world that happen without a reason. Do you get what I mean?¡±

    She merely blinked at him in response.

    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± He asked.

    She nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this matter aside for now. You¡¯ll understand when you''re older."

    Lin Daimei lowered her head. "When you first came to the town of Haoran, I asked you for hawthorn candies before I agreed to help you. I took you to my house and also expected something in return before offering you food. Yet, even though I could not give you anything, you willingly helped my grandmother and even taught me how to cultivate¡­¡±

    She then looked up at him, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°I feel like I don¡¯t deserve your kindness, Master.¡±

    Ye Guan had aplex expression on his face. He did not expect that this young girl to have so many thoughts. After a moment of contemtion, he asked, ¡°Would you like to hear what I think?¡±

    Lin Daimei nodded eagerly.

    ¡°When we first met, you didn¡¯t owe me anything. You weren¡¯t obligated to help me for free, so it was only fair for you to ask for something in return. When I helped you without asking for anything in return, it was because doing so was effortless for me. It was within my ability, so I chose to help. However, if the situation had been too risky and endangered my life, I would not have intervened.¡±

    After a moment of silence, she nodded. ¡°I think I understand what you mean.¡±

    Heughed and ruffled her hair. ¡°Remember, when you¡¯re strong enough in the future and encounter injustice in this world, offer help if it is within your capability. Naturally, if it''s beyond you, then don¡¯t intervene. The premise of helping others is not to put yourself in mortal danger. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°As cultivators, we always have to be mindful of our mental state, so don¡¯t overthink things. Of course, if you really can¡¯t help but worry, then you should talk to someone about it.¡±

    ¡°I understand now, Master. For you, helping me and my grandmother is effortless, but to me, it''s so much more than that. As the saying goes, ¡®No one owes you anything in this world, but if you owe others something, don¡¯t take it lightly.¡¯ I will strive to cultivate and repay you in the future.¡±

    ¡°If the dayes when I need your help, I won¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡°That''s right."

    ¡°Thank you, Master. I¡¯ll go cultivate now," Lin Daimei said. She then hopped on her sword and flew away toward the clouds.

    Just then, Mu Yuan appeared beside Ye Guan. Looking into the distance, he softlymented, ¡°Her talent and Guo Dan''s are really terrifying.¡±

    Although he had met many prodigies during the First God¡¯s era, he still found the two children''s talents frightening. Furthermore, they were now following Ye Guan, who was an unparalleled talent himself.

    Ye Guan smiled. He then asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation outside?¡±

    ¡°They have entered," Mu Yuan replied.

    ¡°As expected."

    ¡°They went to the Wu n.¡±

    <em>Y</em>e Guan fell silent.

    ¡­

    Xuan Yin silently looked at the members of the Wang n.

    The purpose of their visit was simple. They hoped that the Wu n would help them locate Ye Guan. Having the assistance of a local force would make finding Ye Guan easy.

    ¡°Now, what say you, n Leader Xuan?¡± Wang Zong asked.

    Xuan Yin chuckled. ¡°n Leader Wang, my n does not wish to get involved in this matter.¡±

    Wang Zong frowned and then stood up. ¡°If you help us, my n will remember it. We will be sure to repay it in the future.¡±

    Smiling, Xuan Yin repeated, ¡°n Leader Wang, my n does not wish to get involved in this matter.¡±

    The faces of the Wang n¡¯s elites immediately turned cold. Her tiny n was truly arrogant. If they were in the outside world, they would not even have the qualifications to negotiate with the Wang n.

    Some of these elites were about to protest, but Wang Zong stopped them.

    ¡°Apologies for the disturbance," he said.

    He then led his n members out of the hall.

    Once they were all gone, Xuan Yin called for someone.

    An old man appeared behind her.

    ¡°Where is Young Lord Ye right now?¡± She calmly asked.

    ¡°In an unnamed mountain range thousands of miles away," the old man replied.

    Ye Guan found it hard to conceal his whereabouts from the Wu n while he was in the Wu Continent. After all, he was in their territory and his cultivation had been suppressed.

    After a few moments of silence, Xuan Yin said, ¡°Inform him to take care of himself and stop tailing him.¡±

    The Wu n no longer wanted to be a part of this conflict.

    However, if she had to choose between Ye Guan and the Wang n, she would still choose to build good karma with Ye Guan.

 Chapter 615: Seeking Fortune Amidst Danger

    Chapter 615: Seeking Fortune Amidst Danger

    Forging a great rtionship...

    Upon hearing Xuan Yin''s words, the elder hesitated briefly before speaking, "n Leader, wouldn''t it be wiser to forge a rtionship with the Wang n? After all, they are Descendants of the Gods. Offending them for the sake of a talented youth doesn''t seem worthwhile."

    Xuan Yin chuckled softly. "Do you really think Young Master Ye is just an ordinary person?"

    The elder appeared puzzled.

    Xuan Yin softly added, "Young Master Ye is anything but ordinary."

    "More remarkable than the Descendants of the Gods?"

    "The fact that the entire Wang n is after him speaks volumes."

    The elder remarked solemnly, "n Leader, you seem to hold this Young Master Ye in high regard."

    Turning to the elder, Xuan Yin''s smile was enigmatic as he said, "Elder Tie, do you really think that I''ve taken an interest in him?"The elder, Elder Tie, seemed hesitant to answer directly as he said, "This Young Master Ye is undeniably handsome."

    Xuan Yinughed. "The way you put it, it almost sounds like that''s the case. I guess Young Master Ye is both handsome and powerful..."

    Elder Tie¡¯s heart tightened at her words.

    However, Xuan Yin changed the subject. "Elder Tie, do you know why I answered your questions earlier?

    "It''s all because you were concerned for Martial n. However, your inquiries seem to be about my personal matters now."

    Elder Tie¡¯s expression shifted, and he bowed deeply. "I''ve overstepped, n Leader. Please forgive me."

    Xuan Yin waved her hand dismissively.

    Elder Tie dared not linger and departed.

    Turning her gaze to the sky, Xuan Yin revealed an intrigued smile. "Descendants of the Gods..."

    ...

    Outside the Martial n...

    As soon as the Wang n left the Martial n¡¯s territory, one of the Wang n elders spoke with indignation, "This is outrageous! The Martial n actually dares to disregard our Wang n?! If we were outside, I would annihte them all!"

    The faces of the other Wang n elders darkened considerably. Never had the Wang n been so tantly disregarded.

    However, the Grand Elder remained calm as he pointed out. "But we''re not outside."

    Just then, Wang Zong dered, "Let me test the power of this seal."

    He gestured at everyone to step back and looked up. Momentster, a powerful surge of energy surged from within him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The nearby spacetime trembled violently, and a terrifying force descended from above, sealing Wang Zong¡¯s cultivation.

    The expressions of the Wang n''s elites turned grim.

    Wang Zong¡¯s face darkened as well, and his hands quivered ever so slightly. The power of the seal was far greater than he had anticipated. He could withstand it for a moment, but the strain on him was so immense that it was unsustainable to do so. After a moment of silence, he said, "Apart from the Martial n, are there other powers in the Wu Continent?"

    The Grand Elder replied, "Yes, the Immortal Origin n is there, but their strength pales inparison to the Martial n¡¯s strength."

    "Great," Wang Zong said, nodding. "Negotiation should be easier, as they are weaker than the Martial n. Let''s head to the Immortal Origin n, then."

    The Grand Elder nodded. "Very well."

    And with that, the Wang n set off for the Immortal Origin n.

    ***

    The n Leader of the Immortal Origin n, Sima Ru, had significant power in the Wu Continent as a Heavenly Sovereign.

    Sima Ru was a bit taken aback to hear about the Wang n''s arrival. He wasn''t that knowledgeable about the Wang n, as the Immortal Origin ncked the extensive external informationwork of the Martial n.

    Sima Ru gazed calmly at the Wang n''s elites standing inside the main hall of the Immortal Origin n.

    The natives of the First God Paradise generally harbored unfavorable sentiments toward outsiders. In their eyes, outsiders were invaders.

    The Wang n''s elites didn''t look pleased, as they had noticed that the people of the Immortal Origin n weren''t particrly weing toward them. In fact, they could feel a hint of hostility.

    Wang Zong turned to Sima Ru and bowed, "n Leader Sima, apologies for the intrusion."

    Sima Ru nodded and calmly asked, "What brings you here?"

    "n Leader Sima, we''vee to seek assistance from the Immortal Origin n."

    "Assistance?"

    "We''vee for a youth named Ye Guan. However, our cultivation is sealed here under the effects of the seal on this ce, preventing us from locating him. Thus, we''vee to seek the Immortal Origin n''s help. If the Immortal Origin n is willing to assist us, the Wang n will surely express its gratitude."

    Sima Ru''s eyes narrowed. "And what form would this gratitude take?"

    "Five strands of Ancestral Origin."

    Sima Ru stood up, looking at the Wang n. "You have strands of Ancestral Origin?"

    An elder from the Wang n interjected, "Our Wang n are Descendants of the Gods.¡±

    Sima Ru frowned. <em>Descendants of the Gods? What''s that supposed to mean? I''ve never heard of something like that</em>

    At this point, Wang Zong opened his palm, and five strands of Ancestral Origin floated slowly toward Sima Ru.

    Sima Ru''s eyes lit up at the sight. Unlike the Martial n, the Immortal Origin n had yet to acquire any strands of Ancestral Origin, which meant that even a strand of Ancestral Origin was incredibly precious to them.

    Wang Zong stared at Sima Ru and said, "If the Immortal Origin n helps us find Ye Guan, my n will express its gratitude once more."

    Sima Ru epted the five strands of Ancestral Origin and nced at Wang Zong. "This matter is of great importance. I need to discuss it with the elders."

    Wang Zong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    Some members of the Wang n were about to protest, but they were stopped by Wang Zong.

    Without paying attention to the Wang n, Sima Ru turned around and walked into the inner hall.

    An elder of the Wang n standing next to Wang Zong erupted in fury. "This is preposterous! Absolutely preposterous! It''s like a tiger falling into a pit and being bullied by a dog. If we were outside..."

    Wang Zong swiftly rebuked them, eximing, "Quiet!"

    The elder fell silent, but his expression showed frustration.

    Wang Zong shot him a cold nce and added, "Drop the arrogance. We''re guests here; we''re not in our territories. Let''s focus on the bigger picture and avoid kicking up a fuss."

    The Grand Elder nodded in agreement. "Our goal is to find Ye Guan, so let''s try not to antagonize the locals here."

    The other elders nodded as well, but they were seething with anger. Unfortunately, humility was indeed necessary here.

    They endured, waiting for the tension to ease.

    ¡­

    In the inner hall, Sima Ru had gathered all the strong members of the Immortal Origin n, and they were all intrigued upon hearing Sima Ru''s words.

    Ancestral Origin! With enough strands of Ancestral Origin, the Immortal Origin n''s overall power would climb to the apex.

    Moreover, it had been ages since any of them had made progress in their cultivation. They might finally be able to make a breakthrough with the help of Ancestral Origin.

    "How many Ancestral Origins did they promise?" an elder asked.

    "I have no idea," Sima Ru said, shaking his head. "They only mentioned they would give more; they did not specify the amount.¡±

    The elder frowned in response.

    Just then, a ck-robed elder nearby suggested, "What if we take them ourselves?¡±

    All eyes turned to him, intrigued by his proposition.

    <em>Taking the strands of Ancestral Origins by ourselves?</em>

    The suggestion left them speechless.

    Sima Ru was taken aback, as he hadn''t considered such an approach.

    However, the proposal made by the ck-robed elder did make sense.

    "If they can easily offer five strands of Ancestral Origins, they must be formidable individuals. This..." an elder voiced his concern.

    The ck-robed elder rose to his feet, and his voice was cold as he eximed, "Exactly! The fact that they''re formidable means they possess even more strands of Ancestral Origin. It''s worth the risk. And it''s not much of a risk at all. Outside, they''re a threat, but their cultivation bases are sealed here, so why would we be afraid of them? As long as we stay within the First God Paradise, they pose no threat to us at all."

    The room fell silent as everyone contemted his words.

    Excitement grew among some members of the Immortal Origin n at the prospect of robbing and killing for such a valuable treasure.

    All eyes turned to Sima Ru as everyone patiently waited for his decision. Sima Ru deduced that the group of people outside had extraordinary origins. If they resorted to murdering them for their treasure, there would undoubtedly be consequences.

    Just then, the ck-robed elder spoke up again, "n Leader, we just have to stay here, and we won''t have to worry about any outsiders. Let''s just go for it!"

    The other elders nodded in agreement, signaling their readiness.

    <em>Robbing others for their strands of Ancestral Origin... </em>The thought of it alone was exhrating. <em>They''ve handed us a feast on silver tters.</em>

    Sima Ru swept his gaze across everyone and dered, "We''ll share both fortune and disaster. Let''s do it."

    <em>Let''s do it!</em>

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Wang Zong and hispanions remained patient. Some of the Wang n''s members were growing restless, but nobody dared to speak out. They knew the importance of keeping sight of the bigger picture.

    Wang Zong wasposed. He was confident that the insignificant Immortal Origin n wouldn''t be able to resist the allure of Ancestral Origin. To put it bluntly, the locals were just uncultured peasants, who''d eagerly serve his Wang n in exchange for a few strands of Ancestral Origin. That was how Wang Zong viewed the Immortal Origin n.

    Just then, Sima Ru emerged from the hall.

    Wang Zong regarded him calmly.

    Sima Ru''s face broke out into a smile, but his words sent a chill through the crowd. "Kill them!¡±

    The elites of the Immortal Origin n descended upon the Wang n.

    The Wang n''s elites were dumbfounded. What was happening?

    A Wang n elder was enraged. "What are you doing?! My Wang n members are Descendants of the Gods! How dare you¡ªGoodness... are you serious?"

 Chapter 616: Allies

    Chapter 616: Allies

    "Kill!"

    The entire Immortal Origin n went all-out, killing many Wang n members in the blink of an eye.

    Meanwhile, Sima Ru made a beeline for Wang Zong¡ªbehead the leader, and the dust would settle.

    The ambush left the Wang n bewildered. They had never anticipated such ruthlessness from the Immortal Origin n.

    Wang Zong''s face turned grim. <em>Had these uncultured peasants lost their minds?</em>

    Fury surged within Wang Zong upon seeing Sima Ru charging at him.

    Sima Ru raised his hand and sent a palm strike toward Wang Zong''s chest.

    Wang Zong''s gaze turned cold at the oing attack. A mere Heavenly Sovereign like was usually powerless Wang Zong outside, but Wang Zong¡¯ cultivation base was sealed here, so he had to muster every ounce of strength he had within him to resist the seal and attack Sima Ru.

    <em>Bam!</em>Their sh sent shockwaves throughout the hall, reducing it to rubble.

    Sima Ru staggered backward, surprised by Wang Zong''s strength.

    Wang Zong''s gaze burned with murderous intent. "Do you understand what you''re doing here?"

    Sima Ru smirked. "Trying to intimidate me?"

    Wang Zong''s re remained sharp, dripping with hostility.

    Sima Ru didn''t bother wasting words. He charged forward,unching another devastating blow.

    While battling within the n risked its destruction, the Immortal Origin n believed that the reward far outweighed the risks.

    Wang Zong turned paled. Every single attack from him drained a ton of his strength, as he had to use arge portion of his strength to resist the seal, which left him vulnerable to Sima Ru''s attacks.

    As Sima Ru closed in once more, Wang Zong had no choice but to retaliate.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A defeaning boom echoed, shattering the surrounding spacetime.

    Wang Zong regained his bnce and looked around. The Wang n''s members were being ughtered by the Immortal Origin n¡ªyes, it was a ughter!

    Helpless against the seal, the Wang n''s elites were ughtered like sheep. In mere moments, roughly ten thousand of them were killed.

    Roughly ten thousand lives were lost in the blink of an eye!

    Wang Zong''s eyes zed with fury; he turned to the Grand Elder and found thetter staring at him as well.

    "n Leader, summon the Shadow of a God!¡± the Grand Elder eximed.

    <em>Summon the Shadow of a God? </em>The Shadow of a God was the Wang n''s trump card; it was a shadow that the Wang n''s god had left behind for the Wang n long ago.

    However, it could only be summoned three times; the Wang n had already summoned it twice. They had just one summon remaining. If they were to summon it today, they''d lost one of their most powerful trump cards.

    As for contacting their god... truth be told, the Wang n hadn''t been able to reach out to Him. Their god had long been unresponsive to them.

    If they were to use that trump card, the Wang n would be left with no fallback. They''d be truly vulnerable. Stripped of all trump cards, they''d be easy prey for the other major divine ns.

    He couldn''t risk it!

    Wang Zong took a deep breath and growled, "Elders, help me resist the seal and cover the retreat of our n members!"

    Wang Zong charged forward with his palm open. A ck bracelet materialized on his wrist, and he started chanting an ancient incantation. The bracelet trembled and unleashed a column of divine energy skyward.

    Empowered by the divine artifact, Wang Zong''s aura surged crazily. The elders of the Wang n went all out as well.

    Sima Ru and his allies were stupefied, and their faces became grim at the realization that they''d be no match for the Wang n if it weren''t for the seal.

    However, Sima Ru remained steadfast in his decision and affirmed his resolve by roaring, "Attack!"

    The members of the Immortal Origin n charged with their towering killing intent toward the Wang n members. This was no time for mercy.

    Wang Zong didn''t back down; he charged as well, and his right arm sliced through the air as his bracelet shuddered violently.

    A dazzling golden light erupted, obliterating several members of the Immortal Origin n at the helm.

    Sima Ru''s expression changed drastically. "Careful!"

    With that, he and his allies retreated swiftly to avoid the golden light.

    Meanwhile, the Wang n members retreated frantically, following the lead of the Wang n elders.

    The golden light unleashed by Wang Zong was swiftly subdued by the seal left behind by the First God. Wang Zong looked pale and weak as blood dripped down his lips.

    The strain of activating the divine artifact and resisting the seal was clearly taking its toll on him, and he could barely stand as a result. however, Wang Zong dared not stop moving nor hesitate. He took to the air and flew into the distant horizon along with the elders of the Wang n.

    Meanwhile, the members of the Immortal Origin n scoured the battlefield, picking up the storage rings of the deceased Wang n members. Some of the storage rings even contained strands of Ancestral Origin, which brought smiles to the faces of the Immortal Origin n members.

    Just then, Sima Ru roared, "Chase them!"

    At hismand, the Immortal Origin n members nodded¡ªnow was not the time to celebrate.

    The Wang n was undoubtedly formidable outside, and the Immortal Origin n had just antagonized them. In other words, they had to annihte the Wang n members here, as leaving behind any survivors meant they''d have to face endless trouble in the future.

    Strike while the iron was hot!

    Under Sima Ru''s lead, the Immortal Origin n elites took to the sky without any hesitation.

    ***

    Martial n.

    Xuan Yin stood at the end of the grand hall, and a ck-robed elder was standing not too far behind her, quietly rying information.

    After a moment''s pause, Xuan Yin lifted her gaze to the distant horizon.

    "Who would have thought that the Immortal Origin n would be so...¡± Xuanyin trailed off.

    It wasn''t mockery; she was genuinely surprised. Although she had taken Ye Guan, she was not daring enough to confront the Wang n.

    They were Descendants of the Gods, after all!

    The consequences of such an action would be too great for the Martial n to bear. However, Xuan Yin was stupefied to learn that the Immortal Origin n had actually done the opposite of their decision.

    Just then, the ck-robed elder chimed in, "Ignorance is bliss."

    Xuan Yin smiled faintly. Indeed, she wondered whether the Immortal Origin n knew the meaning of the words "Descendants of the Gods" or not.

    Xuan Yin believed that it was thetter, otherwise, they wouldn''t have dared to make a move against the Wang n.

    The ck-robed elder sounded solemn as he added, "The Wang n''s relentless hunt against Young Master Ye¡ªthis matter is far from simple."

    Just then, Xuan Yin asked, "Where is Young Master Ye now?"

    The ck-robed elder responded, "Our people have retreated..."

    After a brief silence, Xuan Yin dered, "Find him. Lend him a hand if he needs it. But it must be done cleanly; you must leave no trace behind."

    The ck-robed elder nced at Xuan Yin, questioning her sudden change of heart.

    Xuan Yin''s gaze narrowed slightly. "The Immortal Origin n has dared to take such a risk, and if we can''t do that same, wouldn''t that mean that we are inferior to them?"

    The ck-robed elder nodded before turning to depart.

    Xuan Yin gazed upward; a faint smile tugged at her lips. "Perhaps this is an opportunity for the Martial n to assert itself..."

    She had decided to make a bet. If the young swordsman became an enemy, he had to be dealt with decisively, much like the Wang n. And if there was a chance to befriend him, she had to seize it.

    However, she wouldn''t risk everything for him. She could still support Ye Guan without antagonizing the Wang npletely. That way, Ye Guan would owe her a favor. This approach promised only modest gains, but it was a safe bet.

    After all, if Ye Guan ultimately fell to the Wang n, the Martial n''s subtle assistance to Ye Guan meant that there wouldn''t be a deadly feud between the Wang n and the Martial n.

    Maintaining flexibility was the key...

    ***

    The Wang n''s members were fleeing frantically, flying across a mountain range. They had arrived tens of thousands strong, but now, only a mere ten thousand of them remained. The losses were devastating. They didn''t expect that the Immortal Origin n would resort to such an extreme measure for the sake of a few strands of Ancestral Origin. It was utterly outrageous.

    Wang Zong''s expression was dark as they retreated deep into the mountain range. His heart was bleeding for the Wang n''s losses.

    Those he had brought with him were the cream of the crop elites, and their deaths were a severe blow to the Wang n.

    The Grand Elder solemnly suggested, "n Leader, why did you not summon the Shadow of a God?"

    The other elders also looked at Wang Zong with unfriendly gazes. <em>The Wang n wouldn''t have sustained such losses if the Shadow of a God had been summoned earlier!</em>

    Wang Zong shook his head and replied, "The Shadow of a God can only be summoned for onest time!"

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The Grand Elder''s face grew even more grim as he instantly understood what that meant.

    The Shadow of a God had be the Wang n''s lifeblood. Once exhausted, the Wang n would be devoured promptly by the other major ns.

    Without a trump card, who''d be afraid of them?

    The exhaustion of the Shadow of a God meant the extinction of the n, but not using it only meant the deaths of some elites.

    They had no other choice.

    Wang Zong murmured, "Of course, we''ll eventually use it, but we''re not going to use it on that low-level n."

    Wang Zong''s expression twisted with humiliation just then. <em>What a disgrace!</em>

    All of a sudden, thousands of powerful auras swept over them. The Immortal Origin n had decided to chase after them, and Sima Ru stood at the helm of the group.

    The Grand Elder turned to Wang Zong and solemnly said, "We are no match for them here."

    The implied message was clear¡ªthey had to use that card, or many of them would die here.

    Wang Zong gazed at the approaching Sima Ru and others in silence. He never expected that the Wang n would end up getting driven to a corner by such a trashy force.

    Taking a step forward, Wang Zong opened his palm, revealing a token in his hand. Aplex expression shed in his eyes. He had never expected that he would be forced to use the Wang n''s final trump card here. <em>How frustrating.</em>

    Wang Zong was about to activate the token when something happened¡ªa sword light shed across the mountain range.

    Wang Zong''s pupils shrank in horror because he was the target of the sword light.

    Wang Zong hurriedly circted his cultivation base and resisted the seal to send a devastating punch toward the oing sword.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    Wang Zong was sted thousands of meters away by the sword light.

    When he stopped, he was stunned to find that the token in his hand had vanished.

    Looking up, Wang Zong saw Ye Guan d in white.

    Ye Guan stood calmly in the distance with a token in his hand.

    "Ye Guan!" Wang Zong roared, his eyes widening in fury.

    Just then, Sima Ru and the others finally arrived at the scene. Sima Ru frowned while staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at Sima Ru and smiled faintly. "We are allies!"

    Sima Ru: "..."

 Chapter 617: Which Family Is He From?

    Chapter 617: Which Family Is He From?

    In truth, Ye Guan had been following the Wang n ever since they entered the Immortal Origin n.

    Ye Guan was surprised when the Immortal Origin n turned against the Wang n. He hadn''t anticipated the Immortal Origin n to be so domineering and brave that they''d resort to murder for the sake of Ancestral Origin.

    However, it was an opportunity in his eyes¡ªan enemy''s enemy was a friend, after all.

    When Wang Zong revealed a token earlier, Ye Guan''s figure tensed up. He knew that the Wang n still had a trump card, so he did not hesitate to make a move.

    Sima Ru scrutinized Ye Guan, his brow furrowing as he asked, "Are you... the Ye Guan that they''ve been chasing all this while?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Indeed."

    Sima Ru was quiet for a while before asking, "They mobilized their entire n to hunt you down?"

    Ye Guan nodded lightly, maintaining a calm demeanor outside, but he was secretly on guard.

    The Grand Elder chimed in, "He has Ancestral Veins!"Sima Ru''s gaze narrowed.

    Noticing Sima Ru''s reaction, the Grand Elder added, "And he has more than one.¡±

    Sima Ru turned to the Grand Elder and asked, "Are you trying to sow discord here?"

    The Grand Elder red at Sima Ru. "The Ancestral Veins on him¡ª"

    "What a despicable tactic," Sima Ru interrupted, waving his hand dismissively as he said, "Why don''t you stop humiliating yourself? So what if he has Ancestral Veins? His Ancestral Veins has got nothing to do with me. Our Immortal Origin n is poor, but we have integrity. We won''t im what rightfully belongs to others."

    The members of the Wang n exchanged confused nces.

    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression darkened at Sima Ru''s rebuke.

    Sima Ru''s remarks were a tant insult to their Wang n.

    Ye Guan nced at Sima Ru with a faint smile. He had dared to show his face, so he wasn''t afraid of the Immortal Origin n at all. Moreover, escape was always an option.

    Sima Ru turned to Ye Guan and asked, "Shall we join forces?"

    Ye Guan smiled in agreement.

    "Attack!" Sima Rumanded. The Immortal Origin n members charged at the Wang n''s elites.

    The members of the Wang n here had to be annihted. There could be no half-measures, or the Immortal Origin n would never be able to sleep in peace at night.

    Almost simultaneously, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light, vanishing from sight. His target¡ªthe leader of the Wang n.

    Wang Zong''s pupils constricted at Ye Guan''s approach.

    "You..." Wang Zong was confused why Ye Guan seemed unaffected by the seal, but it didn''t take him long to realize that Ye Guan was actually resisting the seal. It wasn''t like he was exempted from it.

    <em>No way... how?</em> Wang Zong was in disbelief.

    Even Wang Zong found it incredibly taxing to withstand the seal''s power, despite being an Ancient Sovereign.

    However, Ye Guan was actually facing the seal''s pressure head-on while attacking with such strength.

    In a heartbeat, Wang Zong''s mind raced with a myriad of thoughts. The Wang n had vastly underestimated Ye Guan. Unfortunately, they were way beyond the point of no regret.

    Wang Zong took a deep breath and turned his wrist. A radiant divine light erupted from him, forcing him to retreat.

    Just then, Sima Ru closed in, delivering a powerful blow to Wang Zong.

    The radiant divine light shattered, and Wang Zong was sted away. Before he could stabilize himself in mid-air, Ye Guan appeared above him with a move much more powerful than earlier.

    Wang Zong¡¯s heart jumped, and he raised his arm to block. A golden shield of divine light formed before him.

    The collision of Ye Guan''s sword and Wang Zong''s shield generated a thunderous boom that ripped across the battlefield.

    The two staggered backward, and Sima Ru wasn''t going to let that opportunity go as he charged at Wang Zong.

    A powerful sword move descended upon Wang Zong, leaving him no time to recover as Sima Ru''s sword made a beeline for him.

    At the critical juncture, Wang Zong gathered his resolve, and his eyes sharpened as he gripped his fists tightly.

    A rumbling noise echoed from within him as he set his fleshly body and soul aze, sending his aura shooting through the roof.

    Wang Zong swung his fist, delivering a mighty punch containing a torrent of divine light.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    Ye Guan and Sima Ru were sted away. Ye Guan furrowed his brows, surprised by Wang Zong''s drastic measure.

    Sima Ru remained silent, but a sense of caution stirred within him. Confronting the Wang n carried immense consequences, and he knew that the Immortal Origin n was no match for the entire Wang n outside. In other words, a retreat was not an option for them, and they had to fight to the bitter end, as the Wang n outside would surely descend upon them and ughter them the moment they heard about what the Immortal Origin n had done to their elites.

    Understanding the gravity of the situation, Sima Ru chose to ally with Ye Guan. The young swordsman was surely anything but ordinary, as he had the entire Wang n chasing after him.

    If Sima Ru were to show any ill intent toward Ye Guan, it wouldn''t do anything other than make more enemies for the Immortal Origin n.

    Meanwhile, Wang Zong looked around and saw that there were barely any Wang n elites around him.

    It was a massacre. They hade here as a mighty force, but only a few thousand of them were left, along with the Grand Elder and a handful of supreme elites.

    Wang Zong''s eyes burned with rage upon realizing that the Wang n elites here would soon be annihted. This wouldn''t have happened if it weren''t for the seal. Unfortunately, their cultivation bases were sealed, and they didn''t have as many methods to fight as they had outside.

    Wang Zong was filled with regret. However, it wasn''t because he had made an enemy out of Ye Guan, but because he had underestimated the First God Paradise.

    The Wang n had long grown ustomed to their arrogance, and they truly believed that every other n was supposed to bow to them.

    Thus, they ventured arrogantly into the First God Paradise only to stumble upon a setback in the form of the Immortal Origin Sect utterly disregarding their status.

    Was Wang Zong going to e the Immortal Origin Sect? No, he was ming himself for his arrogance and recklessness.

    Wang Zong took a deep breath as his fleshly body and soul disintegrated into nothingness. Then, he turned to the Grand Elder nearby andmanded, "Once you''re outside, I want you to spread the word: the First God inheritance is with Ye Guan."

    Wang Zong then lifted his head, and a tremor ran through his arm as the gold bracelet on his wrist erupted into a radiant beam of light and tore through the fabric of spacetime.

    The mysterious seal descended once more, suppressing Wang Zong.

    However, Wang Zong gnashed his teeth and resisted the seal with all his might.

    Sima Ru''s expression shifted abruptly upon seeing the spacetime rift.

    "Attack!" Sima Rumanded.

    However, Wang Zong turned toward him and swung his fist, unleashing a torrent of divine light toward Sima Ru.

    Sima Ru and the other n members were forced to retreat against the overwhelmingly powerful torrent of divine light.

    Even Ye Guan stepped back, refusing to confront the divine light head-on.

    Wang Zong had ignited his fleshly body, soul, and his divine artifact, which meant that he had be terrifyingly powerful for them to confront.

    Sima Ru and the others retreated frantically.

    Wang Zong turned to the rest of his n members and bellowed, "Leave now!"

    The Wang n members soared into the rift in spacetime. However, before a hundred of them could fly into the rift, the seal shattered the gold bracelet.

    The seal suppressed Wang Zong once more, and his strength was reduced to that of a mere mortal.

    Kneeling in mid-air, Wang Zong''s figure became transparent. He had sacrificed his fleshly body, soul, and a divine artifact, but he only managed to maintain a rift in the First God Paradise''s spacetime for just a few seconds.

    However, a few seconds was enough; they could not be annihted here.

    The remaining Wang n elites were consumed by fear and despair. The sense of invincibility in their hearts was shattered ruthlessly as the denizens of the First God Paradise trampled on them. They didn''t care about their status as Descendants of the Gods at all. Soon, anguished cries filled the air, which signaled the start of another ughter.

    Ignoring the chaos, Wang Zong slowly raised his gaze toward Ye Guan in the distance. A smirk yed on his lips as he said, "Soon, the four ns of the Descendants of the Gods wille seeking you..."

    With that, Wang Zong vanished into thin air.

    Ye Guan remainedposed, casting a nce at the sky. Only now did he realize that with enough strength, one could break this seal. However, he did not attempt it. He could just use the teleportation array from the Martial n.

    Turning around, Ye Guan found Sima Ru watching him.

    Ye Guan smiled and remarked, "n Leader Ru, that was a fruitful coboration."

    Sima Ru smiled as well. "Indeed."

    "Till we meet again," Ye Guan said before turning around to leave.

    Staring at Ye Guan''s back profile, Sima Ru suddenly asked, "Young Master Ye, their treasures..."

    Ye Guan waved his hand dismissively. "Not interested."

    Sima Ru''s smile faded at the response.

    A member of the Immortal Origin n approached Sima Ru, and his voice was grave as he said, "n Leader, that young man surely has Ancestral Veins..."

    However, Sima Ru remained calm. "I know."

    The man asked, "Then why¡ª"

    "He doesn''t even care about so many strands of Ancestral Origin," Sima Ru interrupted and asked, "Which family do you think he''s from? Surely, he''s the son of a prestigious family. It''s best not to provoke him.¡±

 Chapter 618: Target His Entire Family

    Chapter 618: Target His Entire Family

    The Grand Elder of the Wang n led the remaining Wang n elites out of the First God Paradise. The moment they were back outside, they all turned to look at the spacetime rift behind them. Their hearts ached, and their eyes filled with fury. The Wang n had lost everything. Even the Divine Spirit Token had fallen into Ye Guan''s hands. At this point, the Wang n couldn''t even be considered a third-ss power. They were doomed.

    The Grand Elder said in a low voice, "Spread the word: the First God''s inheritance is in Ye Guan''s hands."

    At this point, the Wang n had to divert the attention of the four major ns to Ye Guan. That way, they might survive and even avenge themselves indirectly.

    Otherwise, Wang n would definitely be swallowed by the other ns.

    The Grand Elder took a long look at First God Paradise before he left with the remaining Wang n elites. It did not take long for the news of Ye Guan possessing the First God''s inheritance to spread throughout the entire Old Era.

    As the Grand Elder had predicted, the four major ns no longer paid attention to the weakened Wang n upon hearing the news.

    A myriad of supreme elits headed toward the entrance of the First God Paradise.

    ***

    Mo Tiandu gathered the elites of his n the moment he heard the news.Mo Yaoyao was there as well.

    Mo Tiandu swept his gaze across everyone and asked, "What do you guys think?"

    An old man wearing an extravagant robe stepped out and said, "We must immediately dispatch people to the First God Paradise."

    The remaining elders nodded in agreement. The First God''s inheritance was no ordinary inheritance, and it couldn''t fall into the hands of others.

    Mo Tiandu turned to look at Mo Yaoyao and asked, "Yaoyao, what do you think?"

    The old man frowned.

    Mo Yaoyao calmly said, "Apparently, tens of thousands of Wang n elites had decided to enter the First God Paradise, but only dozens of them came out alive. The leader of the Wang n, Wang Zong, had also perished inside the First God Paradise."

    The elders'' faces darkened at Mo Yaoyao''s remark.

    However, Mo Yaoyao wasn''t done just yet as she added, "The Wang n revealed the news of First God''s inheritance the moment they left First God Paradise. Their purpose is simple: to attract the attention of the four major ns, hoping to incite us topete for the inheritance while they recuperate and recover from their losses."

    Mo Tiandu looked at her with a smile and said, "Then, how do you think should we proceed?"

    "We should eliminate the Wang n first and then observe from the sidelines," Mo Yaoyao replied.

    "We can''t do that," the old man in the extravagant robe said, "Our Mo n will suffer significantly if the inheritance falls into the hands of the other ns."

    A few elders behind him nodded in agreement.

    Mo Yaoyao said, "Uncle, have you not considered how the Wang n was virtually annihted in the First God Paradise?"

    The old man frowned.

    Mo Yaoyao added, "I''ve dealt with Young Lord Ye, and he''s no ordinary person. The Wang n has underestimated him, which resulted in their downfall. Our Mo n cannot repeat their mistakes."

    "But we''re talking about the First God''s Inheritance here," the old man in the extravagant robe retorted, "Many gods coveted it back then. The Mo n has to seize this opportunity, or we''ll fall into a passive position if the inheritance falls into someone else''s hands."

    Mo Yaoyao didn''t reply. Instead, she turned to Mo Tiandu and said, "My suggestion is to get rid of the Wang n first and then observe from the sidelines."

    Mo Tiandu was silent. However, the old man in the extravagant robe on his robe hurriedly said, "The Wang n is already on itsst legs, and we can get rid of them anytime we wish, but the First God''s inheritance. We cannot afford to miss out on this opportunity. Our n''s destiny is going to change the moment we obtain that inheritance, which is why I suggest that we seize the First God''s inheritance first before dealing with the Wang n. And we must make a move as soon as possible."

    Mo Tiandu was still silent.

    "First God''s inheritance definitely includes Ancestral Veins, and those Ancestral Veins are from the First God''s era¡­" the old man in the extravagant robe said, trailing off.

    Mo Tiandu''s eyes narrowed, and he eximed, "We''re heading to the First God Paradise!"

    Ancestral Veins and the First God''s inheritance! The Wang n was like an ant whenpared to those two.

    Mo Tiandu had decided to make a big gamble!

    Meanwhile, Mo Yaoyao was silent, and she looked extremely calm to the point that her thoughts were impossible to deduce.

    Soon, the meeting was adjourned. The entire Mo n immediately set off for the First God Paradise except for one person, Mo Yaoyao.

    Mo Yaoyao looked up silently at the sky and a white light streaking across the sky.

    A beautifuldy walked up to her side and tugged at her hand, asking softly, "Thinking of leaving this ce?"

    Mo Yaoyao turned to her and said, "Come with me."

    However, the beautifuldy shook her head with a smile.

    Mo Yaoyao wanted to say something but hesitated.

    The beautifuldy said, "I know that you''re the reason your father has decided to keep me here and even give me a status, but¡­ it''s fine."

    Mo Yaoyao continued looking at the sky, not saying a word.

    The beautifuldy added, "I know you want to leave, and I support you."

    Mo Yaoyao turned to look at her and said, "You know what? I feel that liking someone shouldn''t mean losing yourself; people should never go beyond their limits topromise for the one they love. Doing so won''t earn them love from those they love¡ªonly pity or even disgust."

    The beautifuldy was silent.

    Mo Yaoyao continued, "I''m not going to leave the Mo n because they''ve made the wrong decision this time. It''s because I''ve realized that neither you nor I have ever been truly regarded as part of the n. Of course, I''d eventually be the n Leader of the Mo n if I were to stay here. After all, none of them are strong enough to stop me from doing so. However, I no longer have to do that, as the Mo n is just not worth it¡­"

    Mo Yaoyao then started walking into the distance, saying, "The saddest oue for a woman is to love someone who doesn''t love her back and to keeppromising for that person. I can love someone, but I''ll never be <em>that</em> submissive. Of course, it''s your decision, and I respect it¡­"

    Mo Yaoyao disappeared when the final syble of her words echoed throughout the air. She was the only one in the Mo n who had fought against Ye Guan, and she knew well that he wasn''t a simple person at all. Moreover, the downfall of the Wang n had only proven her assumption.

    However, the entire Mo n had lost its way in the face of temptation. They couldn''t see the danger that Ye Guan posed, but it made sense, considering their status. They were Descendants of the Gods, after all.

    The Gods were backing them up! This fact was the reason behind their confidence.

    Unbeknownst to them, however, their confidence would soon cost them everything.

    Mo Yaoyao had seen through it all and tried to stop them from going down this path, but it was futile.

    If she had insisted on her suggestion earlier, she would have been abandoned by the Mo n.

    A beam of light amidst the darkness was a beam of corruption to that darkness, which was why Mo Yaoyao had chosen to leave.

    ***

    Meanwhile, a myriad of supreme elites flocked to the entrance to the First God Paradise. The majority of them were from the four major ns, while the rest were from weaker forces that had decided toe here to earn a bit of profit from the side.

    They were talking about the First God''s inheritance here, after all. Who wouldn''t be tempted?

    They knew that this inheritance had nothing to do with them, but it didn''t stop them froming here to take a look.

    Of course, it''d be great if they somehow profited.

    It was worth mentioning that the Divine Academy hade as well. More specifically, the Left Bishop and the Right Bishop hade here.

    The Left Bishop looked around him. "So they''re all here."

    The Right Bishop nodded slightly. "It''s the First God''s Inheritance, after all. Another bloody battle is nigh¡­"

    The Left Bishop looked at the First God Paradise with a thoughtful expression.

    The Left Bishop wasn''t alone, as everyone was stewing in their own thoughts.

    They were eager to rush in and take the inheritance away from Ye Guan by killing him, but they were trying to be rational about it as well.

    They knew that they couldn''t enter be reckless here; they were staring at the First God Paradise, after all.

    And that was exactly why they had decided to wait...

    Just then, the n Leader of the Mo n emerged from the shadows. He looked around with a smile and asked, "Fellow n leaders, how about we have a chat? You''re already here, anyway."

    Momentster, two people suddenly appeared next to Mo Tiandu¡ªa middle-aged man and a skinny old man.

    The middle-aged man was Chen Yu, the n Leader of the Chen n, and the skinny old man was Qin Yuan, the n Leader of the Qin n.

    Mo Tiandu smiled. "Brother Zhao?"

    A young man approached them slowly, and the three n leaders frowned upon seeing the young man.

    The young man walked up to them and bowed slightly. "Junior Zhao Tianji greets the three seniors."

    Mo Tiandu looked at him and asked, "You''ve be the n Leader of the Zhao n?"

    Zhao Tianji smiled and said, "It happened not too long ago. Anyway, every n affair is now my responsibility."

    The other three men exchanged nces, feeling a bit shocked. <em>The previous n Leader of the Zhao n gave up his authority just like that, and to such a young person, to boot?</em>

    "What do you guys think we should do?" Mo Tiandu asked.

    Chen Yu chuckled. "Of course, we''re going to kill Ye Guan and seize the First God''s inheritance."

    Chen Yu had decided not to beat around the bush.

    "Perhaps we can send someone in to chat with Young Lord Ye?" Qin Yuan suggested, "If he''s willing to hand over the inheritance, then we can offer him some benefits and ensure that he''d live a life of wealth and prosperity. This way, we can avoid bloodshed and establish a good rtionship with him as well. It would be like killing two birds with one stone."

    Chen Yu stared ndly at Qin Yuan and asked, "Can you stop being so naive?"

    Qin Yuan didn''t get angry at his words. Instead, he smiled and asked, "What if Young Lord Ye is reasonable enough to make peace with us?"

    Chen Yu turned to look at Mo Tiandu.

    Mo Tiandu looked at Zhao Tianji and asked, "What do you think?"

    Zhao Tianji thought for a moment before saying, "I have no opinions. I''m here to learn from the three seniors, and I will follow your decision."

    Qin Yuan looked at Zhao Tianji and chuckled without saying anything.

    Chen Yu sounded cheerful as he said, "Three seniors? So you''vee to learn from this old fox Qin Yuan, too? Does that even make sense/ Do you really think that your humble demeanor will deceive us?"

    Zhao Tianji merely smiled at the remark.

    Mo Tiandu looked at the First God Paradise and said, "We must find a way to force him out¡­"

    "Isn''t that simple?" Chen Yu said calmly, attracting everyone''s attention. Chen Yu then added coldly, "Investigate his background thoroughly and capture the members of his entire family. We''ll bring them here and kill one of his family members everyday until hees out. We''re going to keep doing that until he no longer has any family members for us to find. I really want to see whether he''de out or not by then."

 Chapter 619: Wreak Havoc

    Chapter 619: Wreak Havoc

    Mo Tiandu frowned at Chen Yu''s words, but he didn''t say anything.

    Qin Yuan hurriedly said, "Don''t you think harming his innocent family members is going a bit too far?"

    Chen Yu nced at him indifferently and asked, "Do you have any other ideas then, n Leader Qin?"

    "I believe we can talk this out with him," Qin Yuan said, "I''m sure he''ll voluntarily hand over the inheritance the moment he sees that it''s the most logical decision to make."

    Mo Tiandu''s frown deepened at Qin Yuan''s words. To be honest, he harbored a deep disdain for Qin Yuan because of thetter''s hypocrisy. He found him utterly insincere as a person. If it were not for his considerable strength, Mo Tiandu would dly p him to death. <em>Damn it, do you really think that Ye Guan is an idiot? Handing over the inheritance voluntarily? What kind of nonsense is that? </em>

    Ye Guan definitely knew that the four major ns would not let him off the hook even if he handed over the inheritance. After all, one had to remove the roots to get rid of the weeds.

    "Since Brother Qin is so confident with his suggestion, why not let him enter the First God Paradise first to talk to Ye Guan?" Chen Yu suggested.

    Qin Yuan smiled and said, "If you''re willing to trust me, then I can give it a try."

    Chen Yu fell silent. Naturally, he did not trust Qin Yuan at all. If this guy went in and killed Ye Guan to seize the inheritance for himself, they''d suffer a huge loss. However, Mo Tiandu had a different idea. "I don''t mind. Brother Qin, you can enter the First God Paradise any time you wish."

    "Really?" Qin Yuan asked.

    Mo Tiandu nodded.

    Qin Yuanughed heartily before staring at Chen Yu.

    Chen Yu looked at Mo Tiandu with a frown, confused by thetter''s intentions.

    Mo Tiandu did not exin himself. Instead, he looked at Qin Yuan and said, "Wang Zong died in there, along with tens of thousands of elites from his n. If you''re not afraid of dying, you can go ahead. We have no objections here."

    Qin Yuan''s smile faded away. He was not much stronger than Wang Zong. Since Wang Zong had died inside the First God Paradise, who could guarantee that he wouldn''t die as well. While there''d be great a chance for him to seize the inheritance for himself if he entered it before anyone else, the risk of dying was just too high.

    Mo Tiandu looked away and turned to the silent Zhao Tianji.

    "What do you think?" Mo Tiandu asked.

    Zhao Tianji was quiet.

    Mo Tiandu said, "Since your grandfather was willing to give up his position and hand it over to you, you must be anything but ordinary. Don''t bother pretending to be ipetent in front of us because that will only make you appear foolish."

    Zhao Tianji nodded and said, "Our top priority shouldn''t be figuring out how to obtain the inheritance, but to understand how the Wang n was annihted in the First God Paradise. That is crucial information that we need to know."

    "I agree." Mo Tiandu nodded.

    Qin Yuan and Chen Yu remained silent.

    How did Wang Zong and the others die? It was like a thorn stuck in their throats. Wang Zong was an Ancient Sovereign Realm cultivator, and he had brought so many elites with him into the First God Paradise. However, the majority of them actually ended up dying inside!

    Who killed them? Was it Ye Guan?

    If so, how did Ye Guan do it?

    "Actually, it''s not that difficult to figure out," Zhao Tianji said, "We just need to send someone inside to investigate."

    "That''s true," Mo Tiandu said, nodding. He was also afraid of making a move until he had enough information as to what exactly happened to the Wang n.

    Chen Yu suddenly said, "ording to what I know, he''s from the Time River. We can send someone to the Time River to capture his family and force him toe out of the First God Paradise. I refuse to believe that he''d ignore his family''s lives."

    Mo Tiandu thought about it for a little while before he nodded and said, "Let''s do that."

    They had no ns of entering the First God Paradise in such a reckless manner. After all, the First God Paradise had a cultivation seal left behind by the First God. In other words, they needed to lure Ye Guan out, and the best way to do it was to capture his family and threaten him using their lives.

    Surely, he wouldn''t ignore the lives of his parents, right?

    Seeing that Mo Tiandu had agreed with his suggestion, Chen Yu nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to the Time River."

    "Send more people there to ensure nothing goes wrong," Mo Tiandu said.

    "Got it," Chen Yu said. Then, he turned around and left.

    Meanwhile, Mo Tiandu and the other n leaders sent a total of four people into the First God Paradise, one from each of the four major ns.

    However, none of the n leaders actually believed that they''d send only one person from their n.

    ***

    First God Paradise, Immortal Origin n...

    The Immortal Origin n was bustling with activity; they had collected a myriad of treasures after cleaning up the battlefield, including many strands of Ancestral Origin. They had struck it rich!

    Although they had also suffered significant losses, they were nothingpared to what they had obtained. Sima Ru swept his gaze across the excited crowd in the hall, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes upon discovering the depths of the Wang n''s wealth. Evidently, he had underestimated them. The First God''s seal was working, but Sima Ru still couldn''t help but feel somewhat uneasy.

    An elder walked up to Sima Ru and said, "n Leader, that young man is in the Yunlong Mountain Range. As per your instructions, we haven''t approached him."

    "That''s good. I will go and meet with him personally," Sima Ru said with a nod. Then, he turned around to leave.

    "n Leader!" the elder eximed excitedly, "Are you going to kill him and seize his inheritance?"

    It seemed that the elder had be quite a bit greedy after tasting the sweet nectar of riches, but it was a perfectly normal change in attitude.

    After all, the Immortal Origin n had just be immensely wealthy after wiping out the Wang n.

    Sima Ru red coldly at the elder, making thetter feel as if he had fallen into an ice cer.

    Sima Ru then looked away and muttered, "The Immortal Origin n needs allies¡­"

    The Immortal Origin n had be arrogant, making Sima Ru feel worried about their future. No, the Immortal Origin n had be <em>extremely</em> arrogant. It was imperative for him to curb the arrogance of his n members, but he did not have the leeway to do anything else; his top priority was to find an ally to rely on. He could not expect support from the Wu n, so the only option left was to try and ally with that young swordsman, whom he believed had an extraordinary background.

    Sima Ru quietly left the Immortal Origin n''s great hall.

    ***

    Ye Guan was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed before a tranquil pool of water somewhere in a vast mountain range. He was concentrating on assimting the insights that he had obtained from the battle with Wang Zong, and the most valuable of those insights was the power of the cultivation seal that the First God had left behind. He discovered that engaging inbat while going against the power of the cultivation seal could greatly enhance his strength. It was somewhat akin to running with ankle weights.

    At first, it''d be exhausting to work out with ankle weights, but one would find that their strength had increased significantly after growing ustomed to the added weight.

    And once the weights were removed, one would find that one had be considerably stronger.

    Ye Guan smiled faintly and looked up. He no longer saw the cultivation seal as a tool of suppression but as a training tool.

    Training under adversity!

    Just then, a gentle breeze blew from somewhere not too far away from him.

    Sima Ru then appeared before him.

    Ye Guan stared wordlessly at Sima Ru.

    Sima Ru sized up Ye Guan from top to bottom and was shocked. He felt a bit threatened standing before the young man. It seemed that his assumption was right; the young man was indeed anything but ordinary!

    Sima Ru smiled and asked, "Are you training here, young man?"

    Ye Guan calmly asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Sima Ru answered in a serious tone of voice, "Young friend, as the saying goes: ''the enemy of our enemy is our friend.'' Our enemy is the Wang n, and I think we should join forces against them, but... what do you think?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "I don''t think the Wang n would dare toe back here to seek revenge."

    "What if they do?" Sima Ru asked.

    Ye Guan fell silent for a moment before asking, "Are you daring enough to take a big gamble?"

    "A big gamble?"

    "To be frank, I possess an inheritance, and it''s not just the Wang n who desires it. There are several other major ns outside who can''t wait to get their hands on this thing, and I''m sure that they won''t give up so easily; they''ll keeping in to try and seize this inheritance. We can work together and lure them intoing here and eliminating all of them. That is the big gamble that I''m talking about. Once they''re dead, everything they possess will belong to you. I will not take even a single cent away."

    <em>There are other ns on the same level as the Wang n? </em>Sima Ru fell silent. He had to admit that he was quite shocked. The Wang n was already terrifying, but there were other ns outside on the same level as them, and their goal was to kill this young man?

    Sima Ru couldn''t help but cast a curious gaze upon Ye Guan. "Is your inheritance really from the First God?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied with a nod.

    <em>The First God''s inheritance! </em>Sima Ru had never been in the outside world, but he still knew a bit about the First God. However, his knowledge was limited. After all, the First God had spent the majority of his time outside the First God Paradise.

    Sima Ru was a little hesitant. Joining forces with Ye Guan meant that the ire of those major ns would descend upon the Immortal Origin n. To make matters worse, the Wang n''s terrifying might was making Sima Ru apprehensive about the might of the other major ns outside.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "There is no difference between annihting one n and five ns."

    Sima Ru said in a low voice, "I''m just worried that they might be able to find a way to break the cultivation seal¡­"

    "It''s unlikely," Ye Guan said, smiling. "They will not be able to break the seal left behind by the First God. Otherwise, the Wang n wouldn''t have been annihted here."

    Sima Ru stared quietly at Ye Guan. To be honest, he had some reservations. Working with Ye Guan could lead to immense wealth, but it could also result in total destruction.

    "You can take your time. There''s no rush," Ye Guan said. Then, he turned around to leave.

    Sima Ru was puzzled by Ye Guan''s nonchnce. <em>Howe this is so calm? It doesn''t make sense! He must have some kind of backup n or someone powerful he can rely on as insurance! His background must be extremely extraordinary for him to be so powerful at such a young age.</em>

    "Young Lord Ye!" Sima Ru called out. He had made up his mind and said, "Young Lord Ye, my Immortal Origin n is willing to work together with you."

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Sima Ru.

    "Pleasure work with you," Ye Guan said, smiling.

    The Immortal Origin n''s strength was like a mere fart outside, but they were quite formidable here.

    Sima Ru asked, "Young Lord Ye, do you have any backers?"

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before replying, "Quite a few."

    "Are they strong?"

    "If I brought any one of them here, they''d wreak havoc upon everyone here."

    "That''s reassuring."

    "Really? Do you really believe me?"

    "Have you not noticed it yet, Young Lord Ye? The way you carry yourself makes it obvious that you have many powerful backers¡­"

 Chapter 620: Experts Entering a Village Full of Elderly

    Chapter 620: Experts Entering a Vige Full of Elderly

    Ye Guanughed out loud. He found the n Leader of the Immortal Origin n to be quite an interesting person. He knew that there was a deeper meaning behind Sima Ru''s actions, but he couldn''t care less.

    "I''ll be in touch with you again soon," said Ye Guan before disappearing into the distance.

    The smile on Sima Ru''s face immediately disappeared. After a moment of silence, he returned to the Immortal Origin n and conducted a n meeting.

    Every single elite of the Immortal Origin n gathered in the great hall of the Immortal Origin n.

    Sima Ru swept his gaze across the elites and said, "Everyone, I''ve reached an agreement with Ye Guan. We''re going to be his allies in both life and death."

    "But n Leader... he''s just one person..." an elder said hesitantly.

    Sima Ru nced at the elder and retorted, "You fool, do you really think that he''s just one person ?"

    "But..." the elder muttered with a puzzled look.

    Sima Ru sounded serious as he said, "Young Lord Ye has revealed his background to me. He''s the Young Master of the Ye Family from the outside world¡­ I''m sure you haven''t heard of the Ye Family before, but it''s a family full of experts, and they''re the strongest family in the outside world. Any one of them would be capable of wreaking havoc here."The elder hesitated for a moment before asking, "Then, why was he forced toe here, and why is he being pursued even now?"

    Sima Ru was about to respond when another ck-robed elder chimed in, "It might just be their way of raising their children. An extremely powerful family often doesn''t adhere tomon sense."

    "Exactly!" Sima Ru pped his thigh and said, "It''s free-range parenting! The Ye Family practices free-range parenting when ites to cultivating new leaders of their n, as the one that grows stronger through adversity are extraordinary individuals!"

    "So..." an elder muttered, "So, he came here¡­ to experience life?"

    Sima Ru nodded. "Exactly."

    The same elder hesitated before asking, "n Leader, is he actually reliable?"

    Before Sima Ru could reply, the ck-robed elder said, "Have you guys already forgotten how Young Lord Ye didn''t take even a single penny for himself after we annihted the Wang n? What does that mean? It means that he doesn''t care about such things at all. Try and imagine the background of an individual who''d shun even Ancestral Origin."

    The other elders hurriedly nodded in agreement. They could still remember how Young Lord Ye had left without even looking back; he had disyed an air ofplete indifference to wealth at the time.

    Sima Ru immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He was the n leader, but he was still rather stressed about how he was supposed to exin his decision to stand with Ye Guan. After all, Ye Guan was just one person, and they were about to go against a myriad of powerful enemies. He had to be careful, or the n members would start harboring resentment toward him. However, everyone had agreed to ally with Ye Guan, which meant that there wouldn''t be any discord in the future.

    In other words, it could be considered a collective decision! They''d share blessings and carry burdens together.

    How about Ye Guan? Did he really have such powerful backers? Actually, Sima Ru himself wasn''t sure about that.

    ***

    Ye Guan''s figure transformed into a ray of sword light that took to the clouds. The next moment, an invisible force descended upon Ye Guan, pushing him back to the ground. Ye Guan resisted fiercely, and the moment his feet touched the ground, the mountains around him were reduced to dust. He was using the power of the seal as a training tool. Since he started looking at the seal from a different perspective, Ye Guan no longer hated the seal. In fact, he was starting to be familiar with it.

    He had discovered that the seal''s power scaled ording to the individual''s strength. Simply put, a stronger cultivator would face a more powerful suppression, and Ye Guan discovered that the scaling seemed to have no limits.

    It was surely terrifying in anyone else''s eyes, but the seal was the perfect training tool for Ye Guan.

    Ye An walked out of the world inside the tiny pagoda and started training using the cultivation seal.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A streak of sword light fell straight from the sky, and a massive cloud of dust and rubble manifested the moment the streak of sword light pierced the ground.

    Amidst the rubble, Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and a wave of sword light swept out, reducing the debris into dust.

    Ye Guan looked up and grinned. Then, he stomped with his right foot and transformed into a streak of sword light that flew to the sky.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Every inch of spacetime in his way was torn apart as he charged at the clouds up above. Momentster, a terrifying wave of energy emerged from above and made a beeline for the flying streak of sword light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword light was shattered, and Ye Guan fell straight to the ground. However, he immediately started flying the moment hended on the ground. The seal sent another terrifying wave of energy to suppress Ye Guan, but thetter no longer had any intentions of taking the beating quietly. When the terrifying wave of energy was just a few meters away from Ye Guan, thetter drew his sword, and his figure became illusory as he shed out¡ªSpace Ovep!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The terrifying wave of energy shattered, and a smile blossomed on Ye Guan''s face. Before he could celebrate, however, a much more powerful wave of energy swept toward him.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and he fell to the ground like a kite that had lost its strings. It took him quite a while to crawl out from the human-shaped crater in the ground. When he was finally out of the crater, he sprawled out on the ground as blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. He wiped the blood away and realized that the seal had a loophole. He could break the seal temporarily by increasing the power of his next attack explosively. However, the seal''s scaling would take effect on the next wave of suppression, which would explosively increase its strength as well.

    However, Ye Guan had discovered that breaking the seal meant obtaining ess to his true strength, albeit for just a few moments. It was just a fleeting moment, but experts at their level could do many things in that short amount of time.

    Eventually, Ye Guan stood up once again and transformed into a streak of sword light that took to the sky. This time, he didn''t use any sword techniques and focused on honing his Invincible Sword Intent and Sword Dao using the seal as a whetstone.

    His Sword Intent and Sword Dao were the true cores of his power!

    Just like that, Ye Guan and Ye An confronted the seal nonstop, bing significantly stronger as a result.

    Ye Guan wasn''t the only one bing even stronger. Mu Yuan, the two Divine Generals, and the Barbaric Divine Bull in the world inside the tiny pagoda were bing even stronger as well. It would be strange otherwise, as Ye Guan had been providing them with a steady source of Ancestral Origin.

    The young talents like Lin Daimei and Guo Dan were progressing at a terrifying speed as well. They were all young to bepared with the older generation, but who could say for sure what their future was going to be?

    ¡­

    The four major ns had already surrounded the entrance to the First God Paradise. No forces could get close to the First God Paradise''s entrance, except for the Divine Academy.

    Clearly, they were attempting to monopolize the inheritance, leaving many people frustrated but unable to express their grievances. The four major ns were simply too strong for them to fight, so they had to suppress their fury.

    Mo Tiandu looked silently at the First God Paradise in the distance.

    Honestly, he couldn''t wait to enter the First God Paradise, but he dared not take any risks after what had happened to the Wang n.

    He was going to wait for the news from the scouts that they had sent into the First God Paradise.

    After a while, the n leader of the four major ns finally received some news.

    Mo Tiandu and the other n leaders looked at each other.

    Chen Yu said, "So, the local forces within the First God Paradise had annihted the Wang n; it wasn''t Ye Guan''s work at all."

    They all heaved a sigh of relief. If the Wang n had truly been wiped out by Ye Guan by himself, then they''d have no choice but to start panicking. After all, Ye Guan was only in his twenties, and his cultivation base was surely under suppression as well. However, it turned out that the local forces inside had annihted the Wang n. Things had changed, and they were no longer afraid. After all, their target was Ye Guan, not those local forces.

    Mo Tiandu suddenly said, "Should we send someone in to negotiate with the local forces?"

    Chen Yu shook his head. "I don''t think it''ll be easy to negotiate with them. They probably don''t even know that we''re Descendants of the Gods. Furthermore, I don''t think there''s a reason for them to work with us, considering how our cultivation bases are sealed inside the First God Paradise."

    Qin Yuan said, "What if we offer them something in exchange for their help in capturing Ye Guan?"

    Mo Tiandu thought for a moment before saying, "That could work."

    "Let''s offer them five strands of Ancestral Origin from each of our ns for a grand total of twenty strands of Ancestral Origin. They''ll definitely be tempted by that offer," Chen Yu suggested.

    "Who should we send in to talk to those natives?" Qin Yuan asked.

    Mo Tiandu replied, "Each of us will send one representative."

    Qin Yuan smiled. "Sounds great."

    Chen Yu and Zhao Tianji nodded in agreement as well. The four of them immediately sent four supreme elites into the First God Paradise.

    Mo Tiandu looked at Chen Yu just then and asked, "Have your people entered the Time River yet?"

    Chen Yu nodded. "They''re already in the Time River."

    "Regardless of what''s about to happen, it is imperative that we prepare for the worst-case scenario," Mo Tiandu said," If the local forces inside the First God Paradise are unwilling to cooperate with us, then we will have to use Ye Guan''s family members to lure him out."

    Chen Yu smiled. "My people will bring his family members here in at most three days. I really want to know if he has a heart of stone and if he can withstand watching his family members die one by one."

    Mo Tiandu nodded in agreement. He didn''t think that such actions were beneath him. After all, those who had achieved great things had never been concerned with such a trivial matter such as ethics.

    ***

    Dozens of supreme elites from the Old Era entered the Time River. They were all from the Chen n, led by Chen Qing, a Grand Elder of the Chen n.

    To ensure that nothing would go wrong, Chen Yu had instructed a Grand Elder to lead the elite members of the n to the Time River.

    Chen Qing was a Peak Heavenly Sovereign Realm cultivator, and the people that he had brought with him were Imperial Sovereigns at the very least.

    It was a rather terrifying lineup.

    Chen Qing nced at the distant end of the Time River and chuckled. "Coming here was a bit more difficult than I expected."

    Chen Qing was right. The seals that the Gods had left behind here were briefly broken by the joint effort of the four major ns, and it was only through their hard work that they reached the Time River.

    "I wonder how strong the cultivators are in this ce," said an elderly man who was standing next to Chen Qing. "It''ll be boring if they''re too weak."

    "I think we''re like experts entering a vige full of elderly. <em>Haha¡­" </em>Chen Qingughed.

    Everyone elseughed as well. In their eyes, this mission was like taking a piece of candy from a baby. Actually,ing here was an insult to their strength, as they believed that the Time River was like a vige full of elderly and children while they were powerful experts who had survived many life-and-death ordeals.

    Someone eximed, "Someone''sing!"

    Everyone turned toward the distant horizon and saw a little girl standing in the distance. The little girl was grinning, and there was a white-furred creature on her shoulder, which was looking around vigntly for some reason.

 Chapter 621: The Yang Family Members Arent Thieves

    Chapter 621: The Yang Family Members Aren''t Thieves

    Chen Qing frowned upon seeing the little girl. Naturally, he wouldn''t think that she was just an ordinary little girl. The fact that she could traverse the Time River as if she were fish in water meant that she was an extraordinary figure.

    The gaze of an elder beside Chen Qing fell on the little creature on the little girl''s shoulder.

    "C-could that be a Spirit Progenitor?"

    A Spirit Progenitor¡ªthe Progenitor of all spirits!

    The elites of the Chen n all stared at the white-furred creature on the little girl''s shoulder. Soon, everyone was thrilled. They had realized that the elder was right.

    As the leader of the group, Chen Qing was thrilled as well. "I truly didn''t expect to encounter a Spirit Progenitor upon my first visit to the Time River... Our ancestors have truly blessed us."

    Spirit Progenitor!

    The remaining elders were excited. A Spirit Progenitor was extremely rare, even rarer than divine artifacts and divine treasures. In fact, there wasn''t even a single Spirit Progenitor during the ancient times of the Old Era. There were harsh prerequisites that had to be met before a creature could be a Spirit Progenitor, and they were extremely harsh. A Spirit Progenitor wasn''t even supposed to exist in this era, as there were too few strands of Ancestral Origin to support the existence of such a beast.

    Of course, Chen Qing and his group couldn''t care less about the details. Their top priority was acquiring the Spirit Progenitor before them.Without any hesitation, Chen Qing took a step forward and reached the little girl in one stride.

    The little girl stared calmly at Chen Qing and his group. She licked her candied hawthorn and nced at the talisman on Chen Qing''s hand.

    Chen Qing looked at Erya and smiled, "Little girl, we''ve taken a liking to the little creature on your shoulder. Can you give it to us?"

    Erya shook her head. "No."

    Chen Qing''s smile became sinister. "What if I insist?"

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Erya swung her fist without saying anything.

    Chen Qing was too close for him to react to the oing fist, so he couldn''t avoid it all. Of course, he wasn''t worried, as he believed that a little girl''s punch would most likely feel like a tickle to him. His physique wasn''t as sturdy as those who specifically cultivated their physiques; he was still a Heavenly Sovereign with a physique much more powerful than ordinary Heavenly Sovereigns.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    Chen Qing''s fleshly body exploded into a bloody mist.

    The onlookers were stunned.

    The little girl didn''t stop there as she delivered punch after punch. In the blink of an eye, six powerful cultivators from the Chen n had transformed into clumps of disintegrated flesh.

    The survivors retreated frantically, but the little girl flew toward them like a cannonball. A Chen n cultivator''s expression changed drastically, and he decisively threw a punch directly at the little girl.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The Chen n cultivator''s fleshly body was annihted, leaving him in his soul form. The little girl then turned around and punched another Chen n cultivator, who was trying to escape the ughterhouse.

    The starry sky was filled with agonized screams as everyone daring enough to face the little girl''s fist was killed instantly!

    Chen Qing remained somewhat intact, as his soul had yet to dissipatepletely, but the intermittent flickering of his figure meant that he was about to die.

    The Chen n cultivators present werepletely stunned. What nonsense was this?

    Chen Qing looked a bit bewildered as he stared at the little girl counting their storage rings.

    "You..." Chen Qing muttered.

    The little girl turned to look at the dying Chen Qing. Then, she licked her candied hawthorn and then asked, "Have you seen a boy, who looks very honest but is actually mischievous inside?"

    Chen Qing stared at the little girl with his eyes full of horror. He truly didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him would be so terrifying. None of them could withstand even a single punch from her, which was truly absurd.

    Seeing Chen Qing''s silence, the little girl furrowed her brows and asked, "Have you seen him or not?"

    "I''m from the Chen n..." Chen Qing replied, "I''m a descendant of the gods."

    "Descendant of the god?" the little girl muttered, blinking. "Never heard of that."

    Chen Qing''s expression froze.

    "I¡ª" Chen Qing opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by a p in the face.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Chen Qing''s soul was promptly annihted¡ªChen Qing was no more!

    The little girl shook her head and muttered, "You took too long to answer."

    With that, she took the white-furred creature and walked away. The little girl licked her candied hawthorn and said, "We must find Little Guan as soon as possible..."

    The white-furred creature nodded eagerly in agreement. They were on a ndestine operation. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so cautious.

    To avoid punishment, they needed a justification¡ªand their justification was that they were too worried about their grandson, so they snuck out to take care of him...

    Erya was extremely satisfied with the justification that she hade up with. <em>It''s perfect! Of course, we still need to find our grandson first, just in case.</em>

    Erya looked into the distant horizon, feeling a bit worried. "I wonder if our grandson has found another wife... This is really giving me a headache."

    Little White also nodded. Their grandson was perfect if it weren''t for the fact that he had too many wives.

    Erya looked at Little White. "Don''t reveal your treasures outright, or our grandson will covet them."

    Little White nodded and patted her tiny belly, signaling that she was hiding her treasures properly.

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and added, "Of course, it''s fine to give him something asionally. Otherwise, he might get bullied."

    Just then, Little White sensed something and looked up. She waved her little paws with her eyes shining in excitement.

    "Let''s go!" Erya eximed and charged forward. She charged through the Time River at full speed, shattering its current.

    After an unknown amount of time, Erya and Little White found themselves in a vast starry sky.

    They looked around and saw an old man kneeling with a coffin behind him.

    The old man dragging the coffin looked puzzled upon seeing Erya and Little White.

    A little girl?

    Erya and Little White walked up to the old man and nced surreptitiously at the coffin.

    However, Sister An had instructed them not to rob others, so they couldn''t make a move at all. After all, they still had to listen to Sister An.

    Erya and Little White nced at each other. Erya licked her candied hawthorn and asked, "Is it worth it?"

    Little White nodded eagerly, indicating that it was definitely worth it.

    Erya nodded slightly, and she stared quietly at the old pallbearer.

    How could they make the old man make the first move against them?

    Sister An had told them that they couldn''t rob others, but Erya believed that it would be within their right to fight back if the other party had attacked them first.

    Of course, they wouldn''t rob those who hadn''t attacked them. They''d target only bad people who''d attack a little girl and a cute, white-furred creature.

    The old pallbearer cast an extremely wary gaze at the little girl and the white-furred creature. He had decided to be a bit more low-key after the previous two encounters.

    The little girl suddenly asked, "Old man, why are you kneeling here? Did someone beat you up?"

    The old pallbearer was speechless. <em>Can this girl be a bit more tactful?</em>

    The little girl nced at the coffin and asked, "Are you tired? We can help you drag it if you''re tired!"

    "???" The old pallbearer was dumbfounded, and he instantly became alert. <em>Damn it, are these two targeting this coffin?</em>

    "Little girl, who are you?" asked the old pallbearer.

    The little girl blinked, not saying a word. Instead, she walked up to the coffin with the white-furred creature beside her. She nced at the coffin and gestured something toward the white-furred creature next to her.

    The old pallbearer''s face changed instantly at the sight. He wanted to make a move, but he couldn''t do anything because of the sword aura within him.

    Any slight movement, and he''d suffer a miserable death unsuitable for any kind of burial.

    The little girl sized up the coffin before looking at the white-furred creature. The white-furred creature then pointed at the coffin with her small paw and began waving it rapidly; she looked quite agitated for some reason.

    The old pallbearer hastily said, "Girls..."

    The little girl turned to look at the old pallbearer and licked her candied hawthorn. "What''s wrong?"

    "This belongs to me," said the old pallbearer. He felt quite aggrieved. If it weren''t for the sword aura inside him, he would p these two mischievous figures to death right there and then.

    Hearing the old man''s words, the little girl sounded earnest as she said, "I know. Rest assured, the Yang Family members aren''t thieves."

    The old pallbearer found her words to be quite dubious. He was unconvinced, as these two were exuding the distinct air of thieves.

    The little girl silently left with Little White in her arms.

    Soon, the little girl and the white-furred creature disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    The old pallbearer heaved a sigh of relief, but his expression quickly turned fierce. He felt like a tiger that had fallen into a trap and was being bullied by a dog.

    If it weren''t for the sword aura inside him, killing those two rats would be as easy as killing chickens.

    Although he couldn''t sense the aura of the little girl and the white-furred creature due to the sword aura within him, he was confident that he could kill anyone below the Ancestral Realm.

    <em>This is so annoying! </em>The old pallbearer seethed with frustration. He had wanted to curse earlier, but he decided against it. The little girl''s strength was inscrutable even to him, so he would have made a fool of himself if he had cursed her earlier.

    Just then, the same little girl suddenly appeared in front of him. This time, however, she was wearing a mask. The white-furred creature on her shoulder was wearing a ck mask as well.

    The old pallbearer was confused.

    The little girl flew toward the coffin and grabbed the iron chains with both hands before giving it a good tug.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The iron chain shattered, and the two mischievous figures didn''t hesitate to take the coffin away amidst the old pallbearer''s confused look.

    Just then, the little girl turned to look at the old pallbearer, and her voice sounded both hoarse and mysterious as she asked, "Do you know who I am?"

    The old pallbearer''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You... You can rob me blind, but... don''t think I''m dumb...! Argh!"

    The old pallbearer felt so aggrieved that he spat out a mouthful of blood.<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    My fav pair¡­</blockquote>

 Chapter 622: Letâ€™s Give It to Our Grandson

    Chapter 622: Let¡¯s Give It to Our Grandson

    The old pallbearer had never suffered such a humiliation throughout his entire life. He felt like these two weren''t even treating him as a fellow human being. In addition to robbing him blind, they thought he was dumb enough to fall to such a cheap trick as well. They had gone too far!

    Meanwhile, the little girl in the distance frowned in confusion. She had covered her face, hadn''t she? Howe the old man still managed to recognize her?

    However, the little girl didn''t dwell on it any further and disappeared into the distant horizon with the coffin in tow.

    The old pallbearer could only watch helplessly as his coffin vanished into the distance along with the two rascals...

    Soon, he could no longer see the little girl and the white-furred creature.

    The old pallbearer was in despair. <em>It''s gone!</em>

    He had lost his freedom after getting sealed by that woman''s sword aura, and the coffin that he was supposed to protect had just been stolen right under his watch.

    Howe I''m so unlucky? The old pallbearer took a deep breath and red into the distant horizon with a fierce look. "When the First God returns, I''ll make you all wish that you were dead!"

    ***After running for a long time, the little girl and the white-furred creature finally stopped. They looked back and sighed in relief upon seeing that the old pallbearer had chosen not to chase after them.

    The little girl walked up to the coffin and opened it.

    The little girl and the white-furred creature stared into the coffin for a long time before the little girl closed the coffin and said, "Let''s give it to our grandson."

    The white-furred creature nodded eagerly.

    The little girl put away the coffin and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky with the white-furred creature.

    ***

    Chen Yu''s expression was ugly as he stood at the entrance of the First God Paradise.

    Mo Tiandu frowned at the sight and asked, "Is something wrong?"

    Qin Yuan and Zhao Tianji also looked at Chen Yu.

    Chen Yu nodded, his face looking somewhat grim as he said, "The soulmps of the people that my Chen n has sent to the Time River have been extinguished."

    Mo Tiandu, Qin Yuan, and Zhao Tianji frowned at the same time.

    "It seems that we''ve underestimated Ye Guan''s backer," Mo Tiandu said, "We need to reconsider our approach."

    Chen Yu looked at Mo Tiandu and asked, "What do you suggest?"

    Mo Tiandu replied, "First of all, we need to thoroughly investigate Ye Guan''s background."

    Qin Yuan also nodded. "Anyone who can obtain the inheritance of the First God must be extraordinary, so we should proceed with caution."

    They certainly wouldn''t underestimate Ye Guan. Anyone who could obtain the First God''s inheritance was no ordinary person.

    However, Chen Yu thought otherwise and said, "I believe now is our best opportunity."

    All eyes turned to Chen Yu as he continued, "The forces behind him are undoubtedly formidable, but they''re all in the Time River right now, and it''s definitely difficult for them toe here. In other words, Ye Guan is currently isted from his backers, making this the perfect time for us to strike."

    Mo Tiandu furrowed his brows.

    Chen Yu went on, "Furthermore, we''re all Descendants of the Gods. Is there any group in this world that are stronger than us? Moreover, we''ve united by virtue of an alliance."

    "How can we force Ye Guan out from there?" Qin Yuan asked.

    "Let''s take our time," Chen Yu said, "Haven''t we sent our people in there to negotiate with the local forces inside? If they''re willing to cooperate, it''d be great. Otherwise, we''ll have to sacrifice some of our trump cards to summon the spirits of our ancestors."

    The spirits of the ancestors! It could only mean one thing¡ªsummoning the god behind their n!

    Like the Wang n, they had their own trump card as well, which were the life-saving cards that the god from their respective n had left behind for them.

    Mo Tiandu nodded slightly and said, "I guess we''ll have to do that if there''s no other way."

    Although using such a trump card meant losing it permanently, it was worth it. After all, what Ye Guan possessed was the inheritance of the First God.

    ***

    The delegation sent by the four major ns arrived at the Martial n. Mo Qiao, one of the Mo n''s elders, was the leader of the delegation.

    Xuan Yin had chosen to receive the four of them personally. Mo Qiao cupped his fist and said, "Master Xuan."

    Mo Tiandu had specifically instructed him to remain humble, as they were beneath the suppression of the seal on the First God Paradise.

    Xuan Yin smiled and asked, "What brings you here?"

    "Master Xuan, we represent the four major Divine Spirit ns, and we''vee here for one person, Ye Guan. There''s a deep enmity between him and our four major Divine Spirit ns.

    "Unfortunately, we cannot capture him by ourselves, and it''s all due to the mysterious seal in this ce. Thus, we''vee here, hoping for your assistance."

    Xuan Yin was silent.

    Mo Qiao quickly revealed ten strands of Ancestral Origin. "Assist us, and these ten strands of Ancestral Origin will belong to your n."

    Meanwhile, the remaining three representatives behind Mo Qiao remained calm, showing no signs of unease.

    The four representatives of the four major Divine Spirit ns had brought in a total of twenty strands of Ancestral Origin. However, they had unanimously agreed that ten strands were enough. Therefore, they decided to divide the remaining ten strands among themselves.

    Xuan Yin nced at the ten strands of Ancestral Origin and chuckled. "Is Ye Guan worth only ten strands of Ancestral Origin?"

    Mo Qiao''s expression turned somewhat ugly as he replied, "Master Xuan, our ns are willing to express deeper gratitude as long as you help us capture him.

    Xuan Yin stared at Mo Qiao and said calmly, "If you want the assistance of our Wu n, you will need to pay a hundred strands of Ancestral Origin."

    <em>A hundred strands?! </em>Mo Qiao''s face became unsightly. "Master Xuan, your request is rather excessive."

    Xuan Yin remained calm. "If you are unwilling, I won''t force you. You may leave."

    With that, Xuan Yin got up and left.

    Mo Qiao and the other representatives revealed incredibly grim looks. A hundred strands of Ancestral Origin was... a massive sum.

    They remained silent as they turned around and left.

    Upon walking out of the Wu n''s territory, Mo Qiao opened his palm, whipping out a special sound transmission talisman. He whispered a few words into it, and the talisman was set aze.

    Outside of the First God Paradise, Chen Yu was so shocked by the news he had received that he couldn''t help but exim, "How preposterous! They actually want two hundred strands of Ancestral Origin!

    "Does the Wu n think that we''re fools?"

    Two hundred strands of Ancestral Origin?! Mo Tiandu and the remaining n leaders revealed dark looks.

    The Wu n was truly asking for an exorbitant amount. How dare they make such a demand?

    If the Wu n existed outside the First God Paradise, they would have annihted the Wu n upon hearing thetter''s demands. Unfortunately, the Wu n was inside the First God Paradise.

    It was a fact that made them feel helpless.

    There were two options before them: ignore the unreasonable demand of the Wu n and eliminate Ye Guan using their own trump cards or satisfy the Wu n''s demand in exchange for their help.

    The n leaders pondered for a while before ultimately deciding to pay the Wu n the sum of two hundred strands of Ancestral Origin.

    Two hundred strands was indeed an exorbitant sum, but each of the four ns only had to pay fifty strands, as the amount was divided evenly among them. Fifty strands of Ancestral Origin was trivialpared to exhausting their trump cards.

    A representative from the four major ns entered the First God Paradise once again, and an elder handed over the two hundred strands of Ancestral Origin to Mo Qiao.

    Mo Qiao epted the Ancestral Origin and evenly distributed a hundred strands of Ancestral Origin to each of the three representatives behind him.

    They were grinning as they made their way back to the Wu n.

    This trip to the First God Paradise was a profitable endeavor so far. They weren''t worried about getting exposed, as outsiders couldn''te in, and those inside couldn''t easily leave the ce.

    Mo Qiao soon found himself inside the great hall of the Wu n, and he handed over the hundred strands of Ancestral Origin to Xuan Yin.

    "n Master Xuan, here are the hundred strands of Ancestral Origin that you''ve requested from us," Mo Qiao said.

    Xuan Yin nced at the hundred strands of Ancestral Origin. Then, she waved her sleeve to collect them.

    Mo Qiao smiled faintly and said, "n Leader Xuan, It''s a pleasure to be working with you."

    Xuan Yin nced at Mo Qiao and smiled. "Ye Guan is very cunning. The Wu n has been hunting him down, and he knows that, so he''s been hiding. It might take some time for us to find him."

    Mo Qiao hesitated briefly before asking, "Roughly how much time?"

    Xuan Yin smiled. "I''ll find him as soon as possible. How about that?"

    Mo Qiao felt somewhat dissatisfied upon receiving an ambiguous answer, but there was nothing he could do. "

    I''ll wait for your good news," Mo Qiao said, nodding.

    Xuan Yin nodded. "This is a dangerous ce, so I suggest you stay in our Wu n for the time being."

    Mo Qiao didn''t refuse the offer. "All right."

    Xuan Yin was right; this ce was dangerous for them.

    After Xuan Yin''s departure, a representative behind Mo Qiao said in a deep voice, "Elder Mo Qiao, why do I feel like this Wu n isn''t very reliable?"

    "Right now, we can only trust them," Mo Qiao replied.

    The elder nodded slightly and went silent. Thanks to the seal, they could only trust the Wu n.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Xuan Yin left the Wu n and headed for a certain mountain range.

    Ye Guan was in the middle of cultivating, but he stopped the moment he saw Xuan Yin.

    "n Leader Xuan," Ye Guan said, smiling.

    Xuan Yin''s expression was solemn as she stared at Ye Guan. It couldn''t be helped, as she had noticed that Ye Guan had been resisting the seal on a daily basis. Moreover, Ye Guan had improved by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time.

    Regaining herposure, Xuan Yin smiled and said, "Master Ye, the representatives of the four Divine Spirit ns have visited our Wu n."

    Wiping away the sweat on his face, Ye Guan smiled and said, "I suppose they want the Wu n to capture me?"

    "Yes."

    "What are you going to do?"

    Xuan Yin stared with narrowed eyes at Ye Guan. "You really are heartless. Would I havee here by myself if I wanted to capture you?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Thank you."

    Xuan Yin sounded serious as she said, "Master Ye, I can only buy time for you. The four Divine Spirit ns are not going to give up, so you bettere up with ns to confront them sooner rather thanter."

    "I know," Ye Guan said. He then opened his palm, and thirty strands of Ancestral Origin floated toward Xuan Yin.

    Xuan Yin''s brows furrowed. "What''s the meaning of this?"

    "I just want to say thank you for your help. These are tokens of my appreciation. Please ept them."

    Xuan Yin was somewhat displeased as she said, "Master Ye, you''ve misunderstood me. I''m helping you because I consider you as my friend; I''m not helping you because I''m expecting to receive strands of Ancestral Origin as payment. I feel insulted by your offer to give me these strands of Ancestral Origin."

    Strands of Ancestral Origin were precious, and they hade from Ye Guan as well, which meant that they were incredibly pure. Mo Qiao''s strands of Ancestral Origin couldn''t evenpare to Ye Guan''s own strands, but Xuan Yin knew that sometimes, a rtionship was more valuable than Ancestral Origin.

 Chapter 623: Come Out And Fight

    Chapter 623: Come Out And Fight

    Because Xuan Yin''s reaction seemed genuine, Ye Guan reluctantly put away the Ancestral Origins. He naturally wouldn''t refuse Xuan Yin''s goodwill, but he also wouldn''t ce too much importance on it. He knew very well that the other party was being friendly because he was powerful. Otherwise, he would not have been treated so nicely. It might have even been impossible for him to speak to her.

    This was no different in the secr world, where a poor person visiting their rtives would always be looked down upon no matter what gift they brought. On the other hand, if a wealthy person visited rtives, their rtives would still be delighted even if they came empty-handed.

    This world was simr to the secr one in that regard. The weaker one was, the more realistic they had to be. That being said, it was great that they could be so cordial now.

    Xuan Yin smiled upon seeing Ye Guan put away the Ancestral Origin strands.

    "Young Master Ye, if you need anything, feel free to contact me at any time," she said.

    Ye Guan nodded, "Okay."

    Still smiling, Xuan Yin turned and left.

    Once she was gone, Ye Guan looked up at the sky. He opened his palm, and a Sword Intent appeared in his hand. The next moment, he transformed into a sword light and soared into the air to continue cultivating.

    Using the power of the seal to hone himself had yielded significant results. With his current strength several times stronger than before, he could now easily kill a Heavenly Emperor despite still being an Imperial Sovereign himself. He could even do it while withstanding the pressure of the First God''s seal. Without the seal''s interference, he''d absolutely annihte a Heavenly Emperor.However, since he hadn''t fought an Ancient Sovereign yet, he still wasn''t sure how he''d fare against them.

    His goal now was simple: to continuously refine his swordsmanship and Sword Intent, especially his Invincible Sword Intent, by going against the power of the seal. Since his Invincible Sword Intent had transformed, he could continue strengthening it. He also wanted to see how far his Invincible Sword Intent could advance.

    Ye An, Ao Qianqian, and Mu Yuan had been advancing rapidly as well. Ye An, in particr, had terrifying talent. She had already even reached the Heavenly Sovereign Realm and was now preparing to break through to the Ancient Sovereign Realm!

    Ao Qianqian had also been progressing quite quickly, having also reached the Heavenly Sovereign Realm.

    Ye Guan felt somewhat ashamed.

    However, if he were to focus solely on advancing his realm, reaching the Heavenly Sovereign realm wouldn''t be difficult for him. After all, he now had Ancestral Veins and an ample supply of Ancestral Origins. Moreover, the cultivation techniques he practiced were among the best in the world. However, his goal was to strengthen his Sword Dao and Sword Intent, not reach higher realms.

    He had once neglected the advancement of his Sword Dao and Sword Intent because he was too focused on pursuing greater realms, causing both areas to stagnate.

    Now, he intended to hone his Sword Dao and Sword Intent to the extreme!

    Hence, amidst the mountains, Ye Guan soared into the sky time and time again...

    Training in this ce was akin to training under heavy loads. Ye Guan''s Sword Dao and Sword Intent advanced rapidly, especially his Invincible Sword Intent. The Sword Intent he casually condensed now possessed the power to destroy a part of the world.

    As a result, although his realm was not as high as Ye An''s, in a real fight, Ye An would not have the advantage against him.

    ...

    Outside First God Paradise.

    After receiving information from Mo Qiao and the others, Mo Tiandu and hispanions breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the n Master of the Wu n was willing to help, things would be much simpler.

    "I want to personally visit the Time River," Chen Yu said.

    Mo Tiandu turned to Chen Yu, who added, "I want to see how formidable the forces behind this Ye Guan really are."

    Mo Tiandu''s brows furrowed slightly. "Is that really necessary?"

    Chen Yu''s gaze turned cold. "I refuse to let my people''s death be in vain."

    Mo Tiandu was about to speak when Qin Yuan suddenly interjected, "Although the n Master of the Wu n has agreed to help, there''s no guarantee that they''ll capture Ye Guan. It''s certainly better for you to visit the Time River, Brother Chen. If you can capture someone from Ye Guan''s n, then Ye Guan will have no choice but to surrender."

    After a moment of silence, Mo Tiandu said, "Brother Chen, I agree that it would be best for you to personally investigate Ye Guan''s family. However, we have to be very careful. You should bring strong individuals with you."

    Chen Yu nodded. "Don''t forget to inform me of any developments on your end."

    Mo Tiandu smiled. "You can rest assured about that. We won''t act alone."

    Chen Yu nodded again before leading the Chen n''s strong cultivators away.

    On the other side, the Left and Right Bishops of the Divine Academy also paid attention to the First God Paradise. The Divine Academy was the only force that the four major ns had allowed toe here.

    The Left Bishop''s looked torn. "I never expected that Ye Guan would actually get the inheritance of the First God..."

    The Divine Academy revered the First God.

    The Right Bishop nced at Mo Tiandu and the others in the distance, then shook his head. "The four major ns probably won''t give up easily..."

    When the Left Bishop hesitated to reply, the Right Bishop nced over. "Are you also hoping to get a piece of the pie?"

    The Left Bishop nodded.

    The Right Bishop shook his head.

    "Foolish," he said, puzzling the Left Bishop.

    He then turned to the First God Paradise. "Do you really think the First God would choose someone ordinary? Everyone sees the benefits, but they fail to see the risks. No, it would be more urate to say that they subconsciously ignore them. The temptation of the First God''s inheritance is simply too great and overwhelming."

    "So we''re not getting involved in this?" the Left Bishop asked.

    "No."

    The Left Bishop sighed bitterly.

    "Let''s go," the Right Bishop said. He then turned.

    However, instead of following him, the Left Bishop stood his ground. In response, the Right Bishop just sighed softly and left quietly.

    ...

    In the Time River.

    Apanied by ten Chen n cultivators who were at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, Chen Yu led the way.

    After entering the Time River, Chen Yu lightly stomped with his right foot. "Show yourself, Lord of Time."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Time River around them instantly roiled. Not far from Chen Yu and the others, the Lord of Time appeared.

    Chen Yu stared at the Lord of Time. "Do you know Ye Guan?"

    The Lord of Time paused for a moment, then replied, "I do."

    "Where is his family?"

    "In the Dark Emperor World."

    "Lead the way."

    After a moment''s hesitation, the Lord of Time asked, "May I inquire about the purpose of your visit to the Dark Emperor World?"

    Chen Yu gave the Lord of Time a nce. "No, you may not."

    Instead of insisting, he simply guided Chen Yu''s group to the Dark Emperor World in silence. Although he was curious, he didn''t dare ask too much due to how powerful Chen Yu was.

    It didn''t take long for them to reach their destination. As soon as they entered, Qin Guan appeared before them.

    The Lord of Time quickly bowed. "Greetings, Lady Qin."

    Qin Guan nodded. "Who are these people?"

    "They said they wanted to meet the family members of Young Master Ye..."

    Qin Guan looked at Chen Yu, who was leading the group. "Hmm?"

    Chen Yu met her gaze. "And you are?"

    Qin Guan smiled. "I am Ye Guan''s biological mother."

    Chen Yu chuckled lightly. "That''s good to know."

    He immediately extended his right arm forward and sent a terrifying force surging toward Qin Guan.

    The Lord of Time immediately turned pale and almost copsed to the ground.

    <em>Damn it! These guys are here to fight!</em>

    A mysterious power blocked Chen Yu''s attack, preventing it from advancing.

    Chen Yu''s brows furrowed. "You''re quite skilled..."

    As he was about to strike again, a long spear pierced through the air from afar.

    <em>Swish!</em> Chen Yu''s expression changed slightly as he threw a punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The spear had pushed him back nearly a thousand meters!

    When he finally managed to stop, he looked up and saw a woman standing beside Qin Guan, holding a long spear.

    Countless powerful auras suddenly rose around them as well. Within the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of cultivators had surrounded them. Chen Yu was stunned.

    Most of these cultivators had reached the Imperial Sovereign Realm. More surprisingly, quite a few had broken into the Heavenly Sovereign Realm.

    Countless more cultivators rushed over.

    Now that Qin Guan had unified the Time River, almost all the top cultivators had started serving the Yang family. They had no other choice. Her offer was simply too good to pass on.

    The Time River was not like the Old Era. The scarcity of Ancestral Origin strands in this ce limited the lifespan of even the strong, which in turn made the Ancestral Origin strands controlled by Qin Guan exceptionally precious. That was why all the old elite-level experts were willing to join the Guanxuan Academy and serve Qin Guan.

    The presence of so many powerful beings petrified Chen Yu and the others. They couldn''t understand how Ye Guan''s family could be so terrifying...

    Qin Guan chuckled lightly. "I heard you''re nning to gang up on my son?"

    The spies of the Guanxuan Academy, who had long since assimted themselves with the people from the Old Era, had been keeping her updated.

    Chen Yu nced at the people behind Qin Guan and chuckled lightly. "Do you think you''re impressive just because you have the superiority in numbers?"

    He opened his hand, revealing a token. "Do you know what this is?"

    "Threats don''t work on us. If you have any trump cards, feel free to use them."

    After staring at Qin Guan for a moment, Chen Yu activated the token.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A divine beam shot up from the token. Within the light, a phantom then slowly appeared. A terrifying aura enveloped the area and weighed everyone down with pressure as heavy as countless mountains.

    Shocked, the expressions of the strong cultivators on Qin Guan''s side turned extremely solemn. Traces of fear showed in their eyes.

    The Shadow of the God then condensed into a middle-aged man wearing a divine robe. He looked down at everyone below.

    The divine being turned to Chen Yu, his expression filled with indifference. "A group of ants, and you need me?"

    Chen Yu bowed, not daring to speak.

    Qin Guan smiled. Just as she was about to speak, An Nanjing said, "Let me handle this."

    Qin Guan nced at her. "You want to fight?"

    An Nanjing shook her head, which puzzled Qin Guan.

    "I want to call someone," An Nanjing answered. She then looked up. "Come out and fight."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A ray of sword light descended from the sky. A man wearing a green robe slowly walked out from within it.

 Chapter 624: Summon Together

    Chapter 624: Summon Together

    "Come out and fight!"

    Seeing the man in the green robe emerge from the sword light, Qin Guan shook her head and smiled. She was expecting An Nanjing to fight the Divine Spirit herself, so she couldn''t help but be surprised when she called someone.

    She had summoned the grandfather, who, in turn, actually came.

    The man in the green robe smiled at An Nanjing. "Are youing with me?"

    An Nanjing looked up at the Divine Spirit in the distance. "Fight him."

    The green-robed man looked at the Divine Spirit, who had been staring at him.

    Before the Divine Spirit could speak, the green-robed man waved his sleeve, and the sword in his hand soared into the sky. The Divine Spirit couldn''t even react before he was stabbed between the eyebrows by the sword.

    The people in the field were petrified. Even Chen Yu nked out, his eyes widening like brass bells.

    How could the man in the green robe kill a Divine Spirit so easily?Even the cultivators behind Qin Guan found it incredulous. The Divine Spirit''s aura alone had rendered them unable to muster any resistance, yet the man in the green robe killed him in one blow.

    It was terrifying.

    Most of the Time River cultivators had never seen the man in the green robe before, so they had no idea how powerful he was.

    The Shadow of the God was just as bewildered.

    Although it was only his shadow, it should have been impossible for him to be killed so quickly. Hence, he could not help but be somewhat confused.

    The Shadow of the God was about to speak when the sword within him violently shook and obliterated him.

    The man in the green robe opened his palm, and the sword flew back into his hand.

    He then smiled at An Nanjing. "Shall we go?"

    An Nanjing shook her head.

    Perplexed, he asked, "Why not?"

    "I don''t want to wander around with you."

    As the man in the green robe sighed, she asked, "What about those Gods?"

    The man in the green robe shook his head. "They can handle them.... Are you really noting?"

    An Nanjing frowned. "I already said no. Stop asking me already."

    The green-robed man nodded and smiled. "Take care, then."

    He then turned and transformed into a streak of sword light, soaring into the sky.

    When he disappeared from view, Qin Guan looked at An Nanjing, "Why didn''t you go with him, senior?"

    An Nanjing calmly replied, "He already has way too many women. What''s the point of me getting involved?"

    Although surprised, Qin Guan soon smiled and nodded in understanding.

    Meanwhile, Chen Yu suddenly turned and ran off into the distance.

    When the Shadow of the God was killed, he immediately realized that he had underestimated the powers supporting Ye Guan. They were an unimaginably horrifying existence.

    Knowing he had to inform the Chen n before they got into huge trouble, he escaped as fast as he could.

    However, the powerful cultivators of Guanxuan Academy chased after him. Not long after, he and the cultivators that hade with him were taken down. However, Qin Guan captured them instead of killing them. After locking them up, Qin Guan looked up into the depths of the sky and whispered, "It''s time to visit the Old Era."

    ...

    First God Paradise.

    In the vast mountain ranges, Ye Guan continued his bitter cultivation. He had spent the past half month battling the First God''s seal. Unfortunately, despite bing significantly more powerful, he still couldn''t break through the seal. As he grew stronger, so did the seal.

    One day, Ye Guan stopped and put aside his Sword Intent. He then turned and left. Before long, he reached the Wu n.

    Inside the hall, Xuan Yin looked somewhat incredulous. "You want to go outside?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    He had been wanting to fight people. Unfortunately, unlike the ones waiting for him outside, the seal was not a living being.

    "Are you sure?" Xuan Yin asked solemnly.

    Ye Guan nodded again.

    "Elites from the four major ns are all outside. If you go out, you will definitely be ganged up on. Please think this over carefully."

    "I know." Ye Guan smiled.

    Xuan Yin wanted to further advise him against it, but when she saw his determined gaze, she realized it would be futile.

    She nodded. "Follow me."

    Xuan Yin then led Ye Guan to the teleportation array.

    She then turned to him. "Are you absolutely sure about this?"

    Ye Guan just smiled in response before walking onto the teleportation array.

    After giving an Ancient Sovereign Origin strand to the teleportation array, it immediately activated.

    "I''ll see youter, n Leader Xuan," he said. Right after, he disappeared.

    Xuan Yin shook her head. "He truly is a madman."

    ...

    Outside First God Paradise.

    As soon as Ye Guan emerged from the teleportation array, countless strong individuals surrounded him. Leading the group were Mo Tiandu, Qin Yuan, and Zhao Tianji. The four major ns'' other powerful cultivators also filled the area.

    Mo Tiandu stared at Ye Guan, his eyes filled with confusion. He didn''t expect Ye Guan toe out willingly.

    Qin Yuan and the others looked just as bewildered. Something seemed off.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Guan took a step forward, and a sword flew out of his hand. With a swift motion, he beheaded a cultivator about ten meters away from him. The cultivator did not even have time to react.

    The sudden turn of events stunned everyone. Without hesitation, Ye Guan took another step forward, and another sword appeared. It beheaded a cultivator a hundred meters away from him.

    Horrified, Mo Tiandu rushed forward and tried to punch Ye Guan. Ye Guan only countered with a simple sword thrust, yet he still sent his opponent flying. As Mo Tiandu was sted through the air, more heads were sent flying.

    One step, one kill.

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes as a sense of exhration coursed through him. Every time he sent a sword out, he felt liberated from the suppression of the seal''s power. It was like a weightlifter suddenly losing weight. The sensation was unprecedentedly satisfying.

    His sword was now stronger than ever before, too. No one could even stand in its way. Mo Tiandu, who had been pushed back by Ye Guan''s strike, was filled with disbelief. Despite only being at the peak Imperial Sovereign Realm, Ye Guan''sbat prowess had be terrifyingly formidable. It was utterly abnormal!

    While Mo Tiandu was still in shock, Ye Guan swiftly killed a few dozen more enemies, each only requiring a single stroke of his sword to kill. They could not even fight back.

    "Attack him at the same time!" Qin Yuan eximed.

    Asmanded, all the strong individuals in the arena joined forces.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes again and opened his hands. He then condensed a Sword Intent on his palms. Right after, he turned ethereal, and countless Sword Intent flew out from the space in front of him, converging into one sword.

    Space Ovep!

    With a deafening roar, Ye Guan unleashed a terrifying force. It swept through the arena and sted away multiple cultivators. Those standing closest to him just lifelessly fell to the ground.

    Ye Guan then dashed forward and transformed into a streak of sword light.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Right after, several heads flew into the air.

    He imed a life for every passing second.

    At that moment, Ye Guan had beenpletely consumed by his killing spree.

    No longer restrained by the seal, his sword strikes became truly unstoppable.

    Ye Guan''s relentless onught caught the four major ns off-guard.

    Mo Tiandu, whom Ye Guan''s prowess had stunned, eventually regained his senses. Turning to Qin Yuan and Zhao Tianji, he said, "Let''s attack him together!"

    As the strongest of their forces, the three Ancient Sovereigns were the only ones who could stop Ye Guan.

    Due to how critical the situation was, Qin Yuan and Zhao Tianji naturally didn''t y any tricks. They immediately charged toward Ye Guan alongside Mo Tiandu.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks. With a swift motion, he sheathed his sword and then drew it again, unleashing the Heavenrend Quickdraw!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The collision sent Mo Tiandu and the others flying backward. Ye Guan also staggered back a thousand meters. As soon as he regained his bnce, he charged forward again.

    Heads flew every time he swung his sword.

    It was a massacre!

    Apart from the Ancient Sovereigns, no one could withstand his attacks.

    Ye Guan''s ruthless ughter made Mo Tiandu and hispanions'' faces turn pale. They rushed toward him once more.

    However, instead of fighting them head-on, he targeted the four major ns'' other cultivators. Mo Tiandu and hispanions couldn''t even stop him. After all, his speed far surpassed theirs.

    In less than half an hour, Ye Guan killed over a hundred people.

    His killing intent surged, causing him to emit a faint aura of ughter. He had been holding back for too long. Wherever he went, he was hunted down. Hence, he decided toe out not just to test out his strength but also to settle the score with the four major ns.

    <em>Didn''t you all want to kill me? Here I am! Come!</em>

    Ye Guan''s murderous intent grew heavier the longer his killing spree went on. Mo Tiandu and the other two Ancient Sovereigns quickly tried toe up with a way to stop him.

    Eventually, Ye Guan''s aura grew strong enough to suppress everyone in the field.

    "Summon your ancestors," Mo Tiandu ordered.

    Qin Yuan and Zhao Tianji nced at each other.

    Their ancestors were their families'' trump cards. However, they could only summon them once.

    "Summon your ancestors!" he repeated.

    "Brother Mo, summon yours too," Qin Yuan calmly said.

    Mo Tiandu frowned. "We don''t need all three to deal with him!"

    "Is that so? We can just use your ancestor, then."

    Mo Tiandu''s face darkened. "How can you still argue with me despite the situation?"

    "If you think we don''t need all three ancestors, then you can just summon yours," Qin Yuan replied.

    Mo Tiandu looked at Ye Guan, who was bing crazier the more people he killed.

    "Fine! Let''s summon them all."

    The three each simultaneously took out a token and activated it. Three divine lights then soared into the depths of the sky.

    Within them, three Gods gradually appeared.

 Chapter 625: Attack Together

    <h4>Chapter 625: Attack Together</h4>

    In the distance, Ye Guan stopped and gazed up into the depths of the sky, where three Gods¡ªtwo males and one female¡ªwere looking back at him.

    They were all dressed in exquisite robes, emitting terrifying auras that could destroy heaven and earth. Their auras even stirred up the starry sky, causing it to boil like water.

    They had not even assumed their true forms.

    The cultivators of the three major ns quickly knelt on the ground, their expressions filled with devotion and respect.

    Everything they had right now hade from the Ancient Gods. Hence, deep awe surged from the bottom of their hearts.

    In the sky above, the three Gods were still staring at Ye Guan with indifference. It was as if everything was nothing but ants to them.

    Suddenly, one of the Gods on the left pointed downward. A divine light fell from the sky, tearing through everything in its path toward Ye Guan''s head.

    Ye Guan spread his arms, and a Sword Intent soared into the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    However, the Sword Intent shattered.

    At the same time, the God pressed down with his right hand, causing divine light to erupt.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The attack sent Ye Guan''s Sword Intent flying, but it did not shatter this time.

    Even though the divine light was closing in on him, Ye Guan''s expression remained unchanged.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan thrust his sword toward the iing beam. The collision knocked back him tens of thousands of meters, yet it didn''t destroy the divine light. Hence, Ye Guan held the sword in his right hand and fiercely rotated it with everyst drop of strength he had.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Finally, the divine light exploded into fragments.

    Witnessing Ye Guan contend with the Gods filled Mo Tiandu and the others with disbelief.

    Ye Guan looked at his assant, the God in a flowy divine robe with a ck lotus flower on its chest. The flower looked so vivid and lifelike that it almost seemed like a living creature.

    In Ye Guan''s mind, Mu Yuan said, "That''s Mo''e, one of the former divine students. Be careful of the ck lotus on his chest. It was created with countless cmities, earning it the name of Cmity Lotus. It''s extremely powerful."

    Ye Guan subtly nodded. He then walked toward the God calmly, his eyes showing not even a hint of awe or fear.

    "Ant," Mo''e said emotionlessly. His eyes remained fixed on Ye Guan.

    As he spoke, he flipped his hand, and a ck divine light surged from his palm.

    <i>Hiss!</i>

    As the divine light beamed down, the entire starry sky turned illusory.

    Despite only being a clone, his power was still far too much for the universe to withstand.

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes and began imagining the divine light as the sealing power of the First God.

    The First God''s seal was undoubtedly stronger, but it had little killing intent since it was made mainly for suppression. The divine light before him aimed to kill him.

    Instead of using sword techniques, Ye Guan took a step forward and opened his hand. A Sword Intent soared into the sky from his palm.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Sword Intent attempted to pierce into the divine light. However, it ended up cracking and falling back down instead, unable to withstand the power of the divine light.

    Ye Guan unleashed another attack.

    If one Sword Intent was not enough, then he just needed to summon another.

    The second attack soared into the sky and cut through the divine light, instantly destroying it. Its dazzling and spectacr fragments scattered like fireworks in the deep space.

    Mo''e narrowed his eyes, palpable killing intent filling them. He hadn''t expected a mere mortal ant to break his divine light twice in a row. Although he was just a clone, ordinary mortals still should not hold a candle to him.

    Enraged, he charged downward.

    The other two Gods did not move, seemingly more dissatisfied than inclined to help. From their perspective, summoning three Gods to deal with a mere mortal ant demeaned them.

    Mo''e cut through the air like a cannonball, instantly reaching Ye Guan. With countless ck divine lights surging from his fist, he attempted to punch his opponent.

    Mo''e''s oppressive force made Ye Guan feel as if he was drowning¡ªas if he were suffocating. Nevertheless, he drew his sword, causing a sword light to sh.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Mo''e''s punch sted Ye Guan thousands of meters away and destroyed the surrounding space. Darkness engulfed their battlefield.

    As soon as Ye Guan stopped, Mo''e transformed into a ck divine light again and rushed toward him.

    Ye Guan swung his sword again.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted back once more.

    Repeatedly, he lost ground to Mo''e''s attacks.

    Although Ye Guan looked as if he could not fight back properly, the two Gods in the sky still frowned. After all, Mo''e could no longer shatter Ye Guan''s Sword Intent.

    The two Gods exchanged a nce, somewhat astonished by the level of refinement of Ye Guan''s Sword Intent. It was so condensed and unbreakable because its swordsman''s will and conviction in the way of the sword seemed strong and firm enough to keep it from yielding.

    Such Sword Intent was extremely rare even in their era. Hence, they couldn''t help but be surprised to see the young swordsman possessing it.

    "That man is no ordinary being," the female God said.

    The male God nodded, then looked at his descendants. "My descendants would not resort to the trump card I had left them unless absolutely necessary. They most definitely would not use it if two other ns were already using theirs."

    "Do you want to know the reason? It won''t be that difficult to figure out."

    She nced at one of her descendants below. When her gaze sharpened, countless pieces of information instantly appeared in her mind.

    After a few breaths, the expressions of the Gods changed drastically. They looked at each other and simultaneously eximed, "Teacher''s inheritance!"

    The two were extremely shocked. They did not expect this young swordsman to have the inheritance of the First God, which they had fought so fiercely for back in their era. Their battles back then ended up tearing apart the temple, yet no one managed to obtain it.

    The female God stared at Ye Guan, who was quite a distance away from her.

    "All of Teacher''s possessions should be in his hands," she said.

    The male God''s gaze suddenly became somewhat fervent. His heart stirred at the mention of the First God''s treasures!

    The female God suddenly chuckled. "I didn''t expect I''d find a huge opportunity to benefit from this."

    The male God nodded. "Indeed."

    Any previous unpleasantness between them disappeared. Finding the inheritance of the First God here was truly a huge surprise.

    In the distance, Ye Guan remainedpletely suppressed yet tenacious. Mo''e''s fist still couldn''t shatter his Sword Intent. On the contrary, Ye Guan''s Sword Intent was bing stronger and stronger as it was bombarded with punches. Hisbat power was also increasing.

    The female God''s brows furrowed. "He''s using Mo''e''s power to temper his Sword Intent."

    The male God stared at Ye Guan. "Shall we intervene?"

    The female God shook her head. "Mo''e is proud and arrogant. If we intervene now, it will only anger him. Although the swordsman is growing stronger, dreaming of defeating Mo''e is nothing but a fool''s errand."

    The male God nodded slightly. As he focused on the battle, a deafening explosion erupted in the distance.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was once again sted into the distance.

    By the time he had stopped, Mo''e was already closing in on him again to smash him with his fist.

    Ye Guan''s eyes closed as he tightly gripped the Sword Intent in his hand. When Mo''e reached him, Ye Guan thrust his sword forward and unleashed Space Ovep!

    Millions of Sword Intents flew out from in front of him, converging into a single Sword Intent.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    Mo''e''s divine light shattered, forcing the twobatants to widen the distance between them.

    To everyone''s surprise, Ye Guan had repelled a God''s attack with a single sword strike. Although the Mo''e before them was just a projection, he was still a God! Such a feat should not have been possible!

    Mo''e stopped and looked down, finding his body now a lot dimmer.

    Somewhat shocked, he narrowed his eyes at Ye Guan. He didn''t expect this ordinary, insignificant human being to possess a Sword Intent so refined that not even he could shatter it.

    However, his shock was soon devoured by his anger.

    "How dare that mere human disrespect a God?"

    Mo''e slowly balled his hands into fists. At the same time, the ck lotus flower on his chest emitted ck streams of light, then spread a terrifying aura across the battlefield. The elite cultivators of the four major ns turned pale and retreated from the scene.

    Ye Guan stared at Mo''e fearlessly as he waved the Sword Intent in his hand with excitement. Even though he still had not utilized the powers of his bloodlines, he still found this battle much more stimting than facing the sealing power of the First God.

    Soon, Mo''e disappeared, and a fearsome ck lotus flower zipped toward Ye Guan, causing the universe to melt.

    Almost simultaneously, Ye Guan disappeared as well. Right after, the power of his three bloodlines covered the heavens and the earth.

    <i>Swish! </i>

    Everyone watched in horror as Ye Guan cut through the terrifying ck lotus flower and then stabbed Mo''e in the forehead.

    Mo''e was pushed back nearly ten thousand meters before finally stopping.

    A deathly silence enveloped the battlefield.

    Mo''e looked at Ye Guan in shock and disbelief. "You..."

    Ye Guan swung his sword to the side, obliterating Mo''e.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Afterward, he turned to the two other Gods. "Who''s next?"

    After a brief pause, he continued, "Well, I can just fight you both at the same time."

    Everyone couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.

 Chapter 626: Annihilate Your Lineage

    <h4>Chapter 626: Annihte Your Lineage</h4>

    Everyone was rendered speechless.

    Ye Guan wanted to fight the two Gods at the same time?

    Everyone would have deemed him arrogant, ignorant of his limits, and fearless.

    However, he had just defeated Mo''e.

    The four major ns'' members nked out. To them, such a scenario should have been utterly inconceivable, yet it had just happened right before their eyes.

    <i>He killed a God! Even though that was just Mo''e''s avatar, he was still a god! </i>

    The faith of the four major ns'' members wavered.

    The two Gods looked at Ye Guan, shock evident on their faces. They did not expect Ye Guan to have three distinct bloodline powers. Of course, had Mo''e not underestimated his opponent and utilized his divine senses from the start, he could have discovered Ye Guan''s unique bloodlines.

    However, Ye Guan was crafty. He revealed his hand only at the most crucial moment.

    The female God turned toward her colleague. "Would you like to go first?"

    The male God took a step forward. As he did, a ck vortex surged beneath his feet.

    Mu Yuan spoke in Ye Guan''s mind again. "That''s Zhao Wu."

    Ye Guan chuckled softly. "That''s a surprisingly normal name."

    "Back in the era of the First God, they started as mere mortals. Later, by following the Supreme God, they acquired abilities and gradually shed their humanity. They then deemed themselves gods and gradually lost sight of their Dao."

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes. He could still remember in Skirt Destiny''s words. One had to stay true to their Dao or they would never be invincible.

    It sounded pretty simple, but it had to be immensely challenging. He partly agreed with Ah Nan''s sentiments from earlier. As one gained more experience, certain things inevitably lost their significance.

    One''s character and heart were likely to change. After all, people continued to evolve. Moreover, it was exceptionally challenging to maintain one''s initial Dao.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled, no longer dwelling on the matter.<i> </i>

    <i>Dwelling on it now serves no purpose, so I''ll just think about itter. It''s best I focus on the present and excel in the moment.</i>

    Clearing his mind, Ye Guan looked at Zhao Wu. Suddenly, Zhao Wu vanished. A ck vortex then materialized before Ye Guan, and a menacing force hurtled toward him.

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes and extended his arm. Countless strands of Invincible Sword Intent surged forth from within him and turned into streams of swordlight to oppose the ck vortex.

    For a brief moment, the two forces remained deadlocked. The ck vortex couldn''t consume Ye Guan''s Sword Intent, but Ye Guan''s Sword Intent couldn''t shatter it either.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to unleash his bloodline power, the female God materialized behind him and swiftly tried to punch the back of his head.

    Instead of worrying about her, Ye Guan focused on channeling his Invincible Sword Intent to fend off the looming ck vortex. The spectators could only stand frozen in disbelief.

    However, just before the female God''s attack could hit, Ye An appeared behind Ye Guan with her spear in hand. Their collision resulted in a resounding impact.

    The female God was forced to fall back.

    Ye An brandished her spear as she cast a disdainful nce at the female God. "Shameless!"

    The female God''s eyes narrowed at her

    "Say that again," she said, her voiceced with deadly intent.

    Undeterred, Ye An repeated, "Shameless!"

    ¡°That foul mouth of yours will lead you to your grave.¡±

    Aiming her fury at Ye An, the female God lunged forward and threw another powerful punch.

    Ye An stored her spear away. Rather than relying on it, she met her blow with her bare fist.

    The two then exchanged a flurry of blows. Each of the female God''s strikes carried immense destructive force, yet Ye An proved to be a match for her, holding her ground with unwavering resolve.

    Ye An had grown immensely in First God Paradise as well. After all, she and Ye Guan had been maintaining a healthypetition between them.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan activated his bloodline power, causing the Sword Intent surrounding him to take on a crimson hue.

    Harnessing thebined might of his three bloodlines, Ye Guan''s Sword Intent gradually tore through the ck vortex.

    Seizing the opportunity, Ye Guan stepped forward and thrust his sword. The Space Ovep technique, infused with the power of all three bloodlines, shattered the ck vortex into oblivion.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    With his fist wreathed in a swirling ck vortex, Zhao Wu lunged toward Ye Guan.

    "Qianqian," Ye Guan called.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying force burst from within Ye Guan, allowing his decisive strike to pierce through Zhao Wu''s defenses.

    Zhao Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You...¡±

    Before Zhao Wu could utter another word, Ye Guannded another powerful attack, effectively killing Zhao Wu''s avatar.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    Ye Guan had wasted no time. After all, it would be dangerous if these avatars managed to contact their real bodies.

    Although he had grown immensely stronger and had killed two Gods, they were mere avatars, not their true forms. Considering his current power, confronting an actual God would be a daunting challenge.

    Hence, he had to be cautious. While his battle with the Gods was inevitable, dying it would be better for him. He needed more time to be stronger.

    After killing Zhao Wu, Ye Guan swiftly charged toward the female God in the form of a streak of sword light.

    The female God, engaged inbat with Ye An, suddenly sensed that something was amiss. She swiftly turned around and summoned a barrage of divine light. However, before she could react, a sword hade slicing down.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The loud impact sent the female God flying backward. Seizing the moment, Ye An grabbed her arm and delivered a powerful knee to her abdomen.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    As the female God began to turn illusionary, a sword pierced her forehead,pletely destroying her avatar.

    The members of the four major ns were momentarily stunned. When they finally came to their senses, they turned and fled, having lost all desire to fight. If even Gods could be in by those mortals, what chance did they have?

    However, Ye Guan and Ye An had no intention of letting them escape. The siblings pursued them relentlessly. Eventually, the air was filled with the agonizing screams of their victims.

    With their faith shattered by the deaths of the three Gods, the members of the four major ns lost all courage to resist. They fled in a frenzy, their will to fight extinguished.

    Mo Tiandu and the two others realized that the avatars of the Gods were not as strong as they had thought. Strictly speaking, they were only slightly stronger than Ancient Sovereigns.

    The three wanted to continue the fight. However, their n members refused to obey their orders.

    The death of the Gods had shattered the faith of many. For generations, their confidence stemmed from the fact that they were Descendants of the Gods. Now, having seen the Gods they had always thought invincible fall into the hands of Ye Guan and Ye An, their faithy in ruins.

    Ye Guan and Ye An relentlessly pursued their prey. They mainly focused on the Mo n, the instigator of this incident. They chased them all the way back to their base, swiftly eliminating anyone they could get their hands on.

    As soon as the Mo n reached their base, Mo Tiandu ordered the n''s protective array to be activated. Beams of faint golden light shot up from within the Mo n and sped toward Ye Guan and Ye An.

    Ye Guan stepped forward and extended his arm in front of him, unleashing countless Invincible Sword Intents. The Sword Intents tore the sky apart and shredded the golden pirs of light. They rained down on the Mo n, whose screams of terror filled the air.

    At that moment, Mo Tiandu flew to a spot not far from Ye Guan and sternly gazed at him. "Ye Guan, are you truly prepared to go this far?"

    Ye Guan wordlessly raised his sword and struck Mo Tiandu with a powerful blow.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Mo Tiandu was sent flying hundreds of meters away.

    Ye Guan regarded Mo Tiandu coldly. "You''re a n leader, are you not? How can you speak so immaturely?"

    Mo Tiandu''s expression darkened. "You only yed the avatar of our God, a mere fraction of his true power. If you push this any further, you..."

    Ye Guan shook his head and prepared to strike again. He had no interest in listening to meaningless talk.

    <i>If I don''t kill them all now, they will show no mercyter if the tables are ever turned.</i>

    Seeing Ye Guan about to strike once more, Mo Tiandu''s expression dramatically changed. "Ye Guan, think of your people.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, n Leader Chen Yu led a group of powerful individuals to the Time River. If everything has gone ording to n, then your people are already in his hands. If you kill more of us, Chen Yu will wipe out your entire n and turn you into an orphan."

    Ye Guan and Ye An''s expressions shifted.

 Chapter 627: Theyve Been Wiped Out

    Chapter 627: They''ve Been Wiped Out

    Ye Guan was shocked. He hadn''t anticipated that the Mo n would send people to the Time River to capture his family members. <em>Well, I guess it</em><em>makes sense. It''s not strange for them to resort to such a method just to force me out of the First God Paradise. Threatening my loved ones... what a cunning move indeed.</em>

    Ye Guan suppressed his lips, which were about to curl up into a smile, and asked, "Did you manage to capture them?"

    Mo Tiandu stared deeply at Ye Guan; he struggled to maintain hisposure as he said, "Ye Guan, your father and mother are with us, and I promise you that they''ll suffer in ways that you can''t even imagine if you keep on killing our n members. Our methods are beyond yourprehension."

    Ye An red disdainfully at Mo Tiandu, but he didn''t say anything at all.

    "You despicable cowards!" Ye Guan abruptly roared, "Aren''t you Descendants of the Gods? Howe you''re willing to stoop so low?!"

    Mo Tiandu sighed in relief upon witnessing Ye Guan''s reaction to his words.<em> So he''s not actuallypletely bluffing. Chen Yu must be at the Time River by now. With him leading the charge, there should be no room for error. Ye Guan''s parents must be in Chen Yu''s custody at this point, but... howe Chen Yu has yet to return with them?</em>

    Pushing these thoughts aside, Mo Tiandu regained hisposure and calmly asked, "Young Master Ye, shall we talk?"

    Mo Tiandu believed that the ball was in his court and that he had the right to initiate a conversation.

    Ye Guan red fiercely at Mo Tiandu, and his furious eyes made him appear like a wild beast.<em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye An kicked Ye Guan in the rear and said, "Stop pretending."

    Mo Tiandu furrowed his brows at the sight. <em>Pretending? What does she mean by "pretending?"</em>

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Both Ye Guan and Ye An vanished from their original spots, reappearing instantly in front of Mo Tiandu.

    "You..." Mo Tiandu was caught off guard, but he moved swiftly and took on a defensive stance.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Mo Tiandu was sent hurtling backward. The next moment, he found himself impaled in ce by a sword. His fleshy body was destroyed, leaving only his soul.

    Mo Tiandu stared at Ye Guan in disbelief, his voice trembling as he said, "You... you''ve chosen to abandon your parents?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan responded calmly.

    "You ungrateful wretch!" Mo Tiandu roared, locking eyes with Ye Guan sa he said, "Do you not have any idea what''s going to happen to your parents now? They''ll suffer¡ª"

    "I''m going to be honest with you," Ye Guan interrupted.

    Mo Tiandu furrowed his brows, staring at Ye Guan with clear confusion on his face.

    "In our family, my sister and I are the weakest..." Ye Guan said in a matter-of-factly way.

    Mo Tiandu was stunned.

    Just then, an elder hurried over from the distance. He was the third elder whom Mo Tiandu had sent out to seek help from the Chen n.

    The third elder''s face was pale, and his voice was trembling as he stammered, "C-c-n leader! Chen Yu''s soulmp has exploded! They... They''ve been wiped out."

    Mo Tiandu''s mind went nk. <em>Chen Yu and the others have been wiped out? How is that possible?</em>

    Mo Tiandu couldn''t even begin to understand such a harsh reality, not to mention ept it.

    Ye Guan nced at Mo Tiandu. <em>I guess Mother will soon be arriving in this Old Era.</em>

    Mo Tiandu''splexion turned ashen, and he knew that it was all over. He suddenly recalled one person¡ªMo Yaoyao. Upon recalling Mo Yaoyao''s face, Mo Tiandu realized that the smartest member of the entire Mo n had been his own daughter all this while.

    If he had followed Mo Yaoyao''s suggestions and devoured the Wang n first before observing the situation from the sidelines, the Mo n would have been the ultimate victor.

    Mo Tiandu revealed a bitter smile. He looked up and murmured, "So, even the Gods aren''t invincible..."

    With that, Mo Tiandu vanishedpletely. He was too arrogant and confident to listen to Mo Yaoyao''s advice at the time, and it was a personality that stemmed from their belief in the invincibility of the Gods. Little did he know that the Gods weren''t as formidable as he thought. Had he known of it, he wouldn''t have been so rash. s, it was toote for regrets.

    Now that Mo Tiandu was dead, Ye Guan and Ye An were about to deal with the rest of the members of the Mo n when ady approached Ye Guan from his right.

    The youngdy was wearing a striking crimson dress, and Ye Guan was astonished upon seeing her.

    "It''s you!" Ye Guan eximed. The youngdy was none other than Mo Yaoyao.

    Ye An furrowed her brows slightly and asked, "Your wife?"

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel exasperated. "Big Sis, why do you always assume that every beautifuldy is my wife?"

    "It''s your fault for being such a womanizer. I suggest you stop such antics, or you''ll have a battlefield in your backyard every day."

    "Actually..." Little Pagoda chimed in, "It''s thedies who are often making advances toward the young master. Women are more pragmatic than men, after all. Ugly men will never understand just how proactive women can be..."

    Ye An nced at Ye Guan. <em>True. If he were ugly, I wouldn''t even acknowledge him as my brother.</em>

    "It''s been a while, Young Master Ye," Mo Yaoyao said with a smile.

    Ye Guan smiled as well and asked, "Miss Yaoyao is from the Mo n?"

    "Indeed." Mo Yaoyao nodded. She then revealed a subtle smile and said, "Young Master Ye, can you perhaps spare them¡ª¡±

    "No way." Ye Guan shook his head firmly.

    Mo Yaoyao was taken aback.

    Ye Guan revealed a gentle smile and said, "Right and wrong... I''m sure you know how to differentiate between the two. I''m not gonna bother exining."

    Mo Yaoyao sighed softly, and a touch of vulnerability tinged her voice as she said, "Young Master Ye, can''t we find a middle ground?"

    However, Ye Guan was silent. The next moment, he transformed into a streak of light and killed the remaining Mo n members.

    Mo Yaoyao was stupefied, and then she chuckled wryly to herself. What an intriguing man.

    "He has quite a few wives," Ye An said from out of nowhere.

    "How many?"

    "Over a hundred..."

    Soon, the remaining members of the Mo n were in by Ye Guan. He wasn''t a demon of ughter who enjoyed killing, but there were some things that simply needed to be done.

    Most importantly, it was imperative to eradicate the roots if one wanted to get rid of the weeds.

    Once the dust had settled, Ye Guan turned to Mo Yaoyao and said, "Take care, Miss Yaoyao."

    With that, Ye Guan and Ye An departed, leaving the corpses of the Mo n behind them.

    Mo Yaoyao stared at the corpses, and a hodgepodge of emotions flickered in her eyes. A once mighty family had just been annihted. It seemed that no one could truly predict when misfortune would strike.

    However, the downfall of the Mo n was entirely of their own making. They had ced far too much trust in the Gods. Mo Yaoyao couldn''tprehend why her own people had such blind faith in those Gods. After all, the First God had once said that each individual was their own God. Unfortunately, it was amon sight; many knew the truth, but few lived by it.

    Mo Yaoyao turned around and left. She hadn''te to the Mo n to save them; she hade here to save thatdy.

    As for the Mo n, they had brought their horrible fate upon themselves, and they weren''t worthy of even a smidgen of pity.

    ***

    After wiping out the Mo n, Ye Guan and Ye An proceeded to annihte the Chen n and the Qin n.

    Soon, they reached the Zhao n and were about to start a ughter when the siblings frowned.

    The air above the Zhao n was tense, and it made them feel a bit threatened.

    Ye Guan and Ye An exchanged nces, feeling perplexed.

    Just then, Zhao Tianji appeared before them. He smiled lightly and asked, "Young Master Ye, can we settle this matter amicably?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No."

    "Can we resolve it with a one-on-one duel?"

    "You want to duel me?"

    Zhao Tianji nodded. "Yes."

    Before Ye Guan could respond, Ye An grabbed his arm, and she sounded serious as she said, "Something''s off."

    ¡°Yeah, just keep an eye out."

    "You sure?"

    Ye Guan nodded and walked up to Zhao Tianji.

    <em>Why would I refuse a challenge from Zhao Tianji when I''m striving to be invincible among my peers? He''s one of my peers, so how can I decline his challenge?</em>

    Zhao Tianji''s smile deepened at Ye Guan''s decision. "Let''s draw our weapons."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan vanished, and Zhao Tianji took a step forward at the same time.

    An illusory long spear burst out of him, and then his fleshly body and soul erupted into a mighty congration, allowing Zhao Tianji''s spear force and spear aura to reach brand-new heights.

    Zhao Tianji had decided to stake his life for the sake of performing one move¡ªit was all or nothing.

    Zhao Tianji never had any ns of fighting Ye Guan in a prolonged battle, and he only had one goal¡ªto catch Ye Guan off guard.

    To do that, Zhao Tianji decided to unleash his ultimate move from the get-go.

    Zhao Tianji thrust his spear forward, and the world became illusory, seemingly melting away into nothingness.

    Ye Guan''s sword descended just then.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword shattered Zhao Tianji''s spear before piercing thetter''s chest.

    Ye Guan''s figure had taken on a crimson hue, and the power of his three distinct bloodlines was surging within him like tidal waves.

    Zhao Tianji stared in shock at Ye Guan.

    "I gave it my all," Ye Guan said. Even a lion had to go all out against a hare, and Ye Guan understood that well.

    Zhao Tianji chuckled and said, "I''ve lost."

    Just as Ye Guan was about to strike once again, a terrifying aura swept across him.

    Ye Guan turned and saw an old man a thousand meters away.

    He was dressed in a loose ck robe and had a head full of white hair. Ye Guan stared at the old man, feeling astonished because he couldn''t sense the old man''s aura.

    The old man walked up to Ye Guan and Ye An. Smiling gently, he said, "Young Master Ye, my Zhao n is indeed at fault here. My Zhao n has decided to surrender to you, Young Master Ye. Would you be willing to spare our lives?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "What if I''m not willing?"

    The old man sighed and said, "In that case, we''ll have to fight to the death. But before that, I have some news to tell Master Ye. I''m hoping to exchange that news for my Zhao n''s safety."

    Ye Guan stared at the old man and said, "Sure, I''m curious."

    The old man''s mouth fluttered open as he spoke.

    Ye Guan and Ye An''s expressions changed drastically at the old man''s words.

 Chapter 628: My Familys Strength Is Decent

    <h4>Chapter 628: My Family''s Strength Is Decent</h4>

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan asked, "Are you sure?"

    The old man nodded solemnly. "Young Master Ye, I don''t have any reasons to deceive you, do I?"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Apparently, Sifan Jing of the Past n had established an alliance with the Divine Temple.

    Ye Guan turned to the old man and said, "Tell me more about the Divine Temple."

    The old man nodded slightly and began, "The Divine Temple is also known as the Temple of the Gods. They''re likely familiar to you, Young Master Ye, given your journey through the Time River. The Divine Temple believes in five gods: Yuanshi, Fuchen, Jingyue, Huaxu, and Erye..."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows in confusion. "And these gods have no ties to your n?"

    Shaking his head, the old man replied, "None whatsoever."

    Ye Guan found himself intrigued.

    "During the era of the First God, many were epted as his disciples, which is the reason behind why there are so many pseudo-Gods today."

    "Pseudo-gods? It seems you don''t hold them in high regard."

    "The First God once proimed that you are your own god."

    Ye Guan stayed silent again. This old man was definitely more powerful than an Ancient Sovereign.

    "Young Master Ye, do you know the current whereabouts of those gods?" asked the old man.

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "They are residing in the God Realm at the moment," the old man replied, "This is a world of their own creation, and only gods can enter that ce. As far as I know, a god in the God Realm has recently established a Daoist Temple and has ascended to the role of the Divine Lord..."

    "That''s impossible!" Mu Yuan chimed in as he appeared from out of nowhere. His expression was grim as he said, "They don¡¯t have the Divine Imprint, and none of them have inherited the First God¡¯s legacy. How could they possibly ascend to the position of Divine Lord? That''s simply impossible¡ª"

    "But they have the God''s Seal," the old man interrupted.

    Mu Yuan froze in disbelief.

    Turning to Mu Yuan, Ye Guan asked, "The God''s Seal?"

    Mu Yuan didn''t seem to have noticed Ye Guan''s gaze as he was unwittingly transfixed on the old man. "Who are they? What are their name?"

    The old man shook his head. "I do not know."

    Mu Yuan''s expression darkened.

    Intrigued, Ye Guan asked, "The God''s Seal?"

    Taking a deep breath, Mu Yuan exined, "The God''s Seal is a Daoist artifact and is beyond all divine artifacts. It was crafted personally by the First God, and it was used to seal gods. Once upon a time, the First God had many followers, and they all followed him to establish order in the universe. They went all-out in their support, allowing the First God to create that treasure. However, only two individuals have ever used that artifact. One of them is Xuanzong, who was once the most powerful figure in the Divine Temple.¡±

    "And the other?" Ye Guan inquired.

    Shaking his head, Mu Yuan replied, "I''m not sure. All I know is that there were two, and it''s all ording to the Divine Imprint''s words..."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Howe there are only two? What about the rest of the Gods?"

    "I''m not sure." Mu Yuan shook his head once more and said, "All I know is that the First God has decided to seal that Daoist artifact, and it hasn''t appeared since then."

    Mu Yuan then stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "In fact, I had ns to take you to the ce where the God''s Seal wasst seen. We could have attempted to undo the First God''s seal on the God''s Seal and im it for ourselves, but the Mistress has taken away the Divine Imprint... Without it, it would be hard for you to venture there, so I abandoned the idea."

    Ye Guan''s mind raced. <i>It was odd how the Mistress hadn''t pursued us after our escape.</i>

    As for the Divine Imprint, he didn''t particrly mind losing it. It wasn''t because hecked powerful divine artifacts¡ªhe had plenty. It was all because he believed that the Divine Imprint had the right to make its own decisions.

    <i>Follow me, and I will treat you well. Abandon me, and you are on your own.</i>

    Mu Yuan added, "If the other party truly possesses the God''s Seal, then they are capable of boosting a god''s strength and sealing other gods."

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I''m concerned about the n Leader of the Past n."

    "The Past n?"

    "Yes, I''m not sure if you''re familiar with her, but she''s incredibly strong," Ye Guan said, shaking his head with a wry smile. She was the most powerful foe he had ever encountered, and it seemed she wasn''t going to afford him any opportunities for growth. <i>And she has decided to work with the Gods.</i>

    Ye Guan turned to the old man and asked, "How did you learn of their coboration?"

    The old man hesitated before revealing, "Gu¡¯er,e."

    Ady materialized on their right.

    Ye Guan was taken aback; the youngdy was the female swordsman in the cloth dress¡ªSi Fanjing''s disciple.

    "You''re from the Zhao n?" Ye Guan asked with an incredulous look.

    Thedy remained silent, prompting the old man to interject, "Yes, she''s of the Zhao n, and her name is Zhao Gu¡¯er. She joined the Past n under strange circumstances, and she eventually went on a journey with their n leader to the Time River.¡±

    Ye Guan scrutinized Zhao Gu¡¯er and asked, "Does this not constitute a betrayal of your master?"

    "No," Zhao Gu''er replied, "the Gods in the Realm of the Gods are now aware of your existence and the inheritance you have in hand. They''ll seek you out soon."

    Ye Guan didn''t reply but nced at the old man instead.

    The old man waited patiently. He knew that Ye Guan was deliberating over the fate of the Zhao n. He was stronger than an Ancient Sovereign Realm cultivator, but he knew that if Ye Guan decided to massacre the Zhao n, they wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. Thanks to Zhao Gu¡¯er''s involvement, the old man had learned some pieces and bits about Ye Guan''s background.

    Sadly, Zhao Gu¡¯er''s return hade toote. If she had returned sooner, perhaps the Zhao n wouldn''t have to suffer just like this.

    Ye Guan announced, "Your information is valuable to me, so I shall spare the Zhao n."

    With that, he extended his palm, and the sword intent that was pinning down Zhao Tianji returned to his hand.

    The old man bowed respectfully. "The Zhao n is grateful for your mercy, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan nodded and left with Ye An.

    When the siblings vanished into the distant horizon, the old man breathed a sigh of relief. He was prepared to fight to the death with Ye Guan. After all, even though he stood no chance against Ye Guan, he couldn''t simply stand idly by and watch as his n members were ughtered.

    Thankfully, Ye Guan had chosen not to exterminate the n.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Gu¡¯er stared at the distant horizon with aplex expression. Not long ago, she and Ye Guan were evenly matched inbat. But now, Ye Guan''s strength far surpassed hers. <i>Indeed, not all geniuses are born equal.</i>

    Zhao Gu¡¯er sighed softly and left. There was a time when she wanted to chase after him, and it was when they were still at the Divine Academy. If someone were to ask her that question today, then she''d respond that she dared not have such thoughts.

    ***

    Ye Guan came to a halt and turned to Ye An. "Big Sister, I need you to go home for a bit."

    He knew that they had to inform their family members of the ongoing situation here. Otherwise, they''d have to face the n Leader of the Past n and the Gods by themselves.

    They''d be done for if they were pushed to a corner.

    Ye Guan was willing to fight his peers by himself, but he needed help against the older generation, especially against the n Leader of the Past n and the Gods.

    "Be careful," Ye An said before turning around to leave. However, she stopped and turned around as if she had recalled something.

    Ye An walked up to Ye Guan and gave him a strand of her spear intent. "Take this."

    Ye Guan looked puzzled. "What''s this?"

    "Take it. Activate it when the time is right," Ye An said calmly.

    Ye Guan was about to ask more questions, but Ye An shot him a stern nce. "Just take it and stop hesitating. You''re so annoying."

    Ye An tossed the spear intent to Ye Guan and transformed into a ray of white light that disappeared into the horizon.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled as he put away the strand of spear intent.

    At that moment, Mu Yuan interjected, "Is she going back to fetch reinforcements?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Mu Yuan''s voice was low as he said, "I don''t know the strength of that so-called Past n¡¯s n Leader, but I do know the strength of those pseudo-Gods. And their strength must have gone considerably after so many years. In other words, ordinary run-of-the-mill supreme elites aren''t going to be a threat to them..."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "My family''s strength is decent, so don''t worry about it."

    Mu Yuan hesitated. He had never seen any of Ye Guan''s family members aside from his sibling, so he did not feel reassured at all.

    However, based on Ye Guan and Ye An''s abilities and talents, their other family members had to be no weaker than them. Of course, he still had his reservations.

    "We''re heading to the Yin-Yang World," Mu Yuan dered.

    "Is it for the Yin-Yang Twin Beasts?"

    "Yes," Mu Yuan said with a nod. "They''re the divine beasts that the First God had nurtured himself. They returned to their own world and ceased to meddle in worldly affairs upon the First God''s departure. You possess the First God''s inheritance, so they might pledge allegiance to you."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "But...¡±

    "They once vowed to serve only the inheritor of the First God," Mu Yuan said, "Beneath the Yin-Yang Twin Beasts, there''s a massive army of demonic beasts as well. The Yin-Yang Twin Beasts were in charge of those demonic beasts during the First God''s era. If you can make them submit, they''ll be of great help to you."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Mu Yuan hesitated briefly before asking, "Are you not interested?"

    Ye Guan blinked, somewhat surprised. "Why would you think that?"

    Mu Yuan sighed, "You''ve disregarded the Divine Imprint, so it''s no surprise that you''re not interested in the Yin-Yang Twin Beasts. Anyway, Young Master Ye, I''m genuinely puzzled. Just what exactly is going on with your family? You don''t think much of the Divine Imprint, the Yin-Yang Twin Beasts, and you''ve even shunned the First God''s inheritance..."

    Ye Guan smiled and dodged the question. "Let''s go and look for the Yin-Yang Twin Beasts."

    Mu Yuan nodded. "Alright."

    With that, the two vanished into thin air.

    After their departure, a man in a ck robe appeared. The ck-robed man was none other than Ah Nan. Ah Nan stared deeply at the spot where Ye Guan and Mu Yuan once stood. Momentster, his fingers began moving. After a while, the threads of destiny manifested around him, and a mischievous smile suffused his lips. "I''ve done this nine times now, and the oue is still the same: I''m going to die if I kill you, but... I really want to try it out."

    Ah Nan looked around, but the world around him was silent, devoid of any disturbance.

 Chapter 629: First Gods Self-Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 629: First God''s Self-Destruction</h4>

    The smile on Ah Nan''s face gradually faded away. In the end, he chose not to make a move. <i>Divination is one of my trump cards</i>, and I never miscalcte<i>, so howe the oue remains the same? What does that mean? It means that there''s an unknown variable that I have failed to take into ount, but what variable is capable of eluding my divination?</i>

    Ah Nan was silent. He didn''t make a move back in the First God Paradise, as he had divined that he would have died if he had made a move at the time.

    He hadn''t seen how he would have died; he only knew that he would have died if he had made a move.

    Ah Nan was both puzzled and shocked by the revtion. He was practically invincible, and no one could kill him except for some hidden Great Gods and perhaps the First God''s reincarnation. <i>Did Master leave behind a contingency n?</i>

    Ah Nan frowned deeply. He couldn''t rule out that possible.

    After all, Ye Guan was his master''s sessor, so it was only normal for his master to protect Ye Guan. In addition, Ah Nan couldn''t think of anyone else strong enough to kill him.

    After a moment of silence, his figure turned blurry, and he suddenly found himself in the Time River. However, he decided to explore the future instead of going against the flow of time.

    There was a myriad of tributaries before him, and it was all because the future was always uncertain. Many things could happen in the blink of an eye.

    Ah Nan searched for Ye Guan among those tributaries, but he couldn''t find thetter at all.

    "How is this possible..." Ah Nan muttered to himself. He furrowed his brows tightly and waved his sleeve. The countless tributaries became clearer, but there were still no signs of Ye Guan.

    <i>Ye Guan doesn''t exist in the future? </i>Ah Nan pondered silently. There were only two exnations for this bizarre phenomenon: first of all, Ye Guan was so strong that he was capable of transcending everything, including the Great Dao. In other words, he was an existence beyond all existence. The second possibility was that Ye Guan would die in the current timeline, which would exin why he had no future.

    Ye Guan couldn''t possibly be an existence beyond all existence. He wasn''t strong enough to transcend the Great Dao, after all.

    <i>So he''s going to die in the current timeline? </i>Ah Nan frowned. After a long while, he shook his head. It was a pity that he didn''t have his Divination Shell with him, as he could have divined the identity of the unknown variable itself.

    Just then, a divine light suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Ah Nan, by order of the Divine Lord, you are to return to the Daoist Temple at once without any dy." A voice echoed from the divine light, and it disappeared shortly afterward.

    Ah Nan''s frown deepened, but he pushed aside his thoughts and disappeared at the distant end of the Time River.

    ***

    A white-robed woman arrived at the entrance to the God Realm. A radiant divine light shrouded her as soon as she got close to the entrance, and a cold voice echoed afterward. "Mortal, halt."

    The white-robed woman shook her head and waved her sleeve.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The divine light shattered, and the entrance to the God Realm was erased.

    "Hmm?" An ancient voice suddenly echoed from inside the God Realm. Then, a burst of divine light shot out that aimed straight at the white-robed woman.

    The white-robed woman stared nonchntly at the divine light and said, "Shatter."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The divine light was shattered.

    "<i>Huh?</i>" A surprised gasp echoed from within the God Realm. The next moment, a middle-aged man wearing a divine robe emerged from the entrance and descended before the white-robed woman.

    He stared at the white-robed woman and asked, "Who are you?"

    The white-robed woman walked slowly into the God Realm. When she passed by the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man frowned and got ready to make a move.

    However, the white-robed woman looked ndly at the middle-aged man and said, "Kneel."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A myriad of karmic threads converged on the middle-aged man, and he fell to the ground on his knees before he could react.

    The middle-aged man was so dumbfounded that he fell into a daze.

    The white-robed woman nced at him and mocked, "What a weak god."

    The middle-aged man''s face was filled with horror. "Who are you?!"

    However, the white-robed woman ignored him and walked straight into the God Realm.

    Soon, the white-robed woman arrived at a divine hall with a faceless statue. It was a statue of the First God.

    The white-robed woman nced at it before walking toward the great hall.

    Just then, an old man walked out of the great hall. He was dressed in a torn and tattered Daoist robe; his back was slightly hunched, and his feet were bare.

    The white-robed woman stared calmly at the old man.

    The old man in the Daoist robe looked back at her with aplex expression in his eyes as he said, "Ny percent divinity."

    Those on the path to divinity would inevitably be even stronger the more "divinity" they possessed. The white-robed woman had ny percent divinity, and her divinity was pure, to boot.

    The man in the Daoist robe bowed slightly to show respect.

    The white-robeddy didn''t even acknowledge the old man''s gesture as she walked into the great hall.

    There wasn''t anyone in the great hall except for a single, lone figure sitting at the far end of the great hall.

    The figure belonged to the Divine Lord.

    The white-robed woman frowned, looking somewhat surprised.

    The Divine Lord smiled at the white-robed woman and said, "n Leader Jing."

    The white-robed woman remained silent.

    The Divine Lord got up and slowly walked up to her. "Shall we have a chat?"

    "Sure," the white-robed woman said with a slight nod.

    The Divine Lord waved her sleeve, and the two were instantly transported somewhere deep in the cosmos. The stars shimmered around them, and they saw quite a few shooting stars in the distance, creating a breathtaking scene.

    The Divine Lord pointed to a thatched hut not too far away. There was a lounge chair in front of the hut, along with a small wooden table. An ancient-looking book and a teapot were on the small wooden table.

    "Master would often bring me here when I was young. He''dy down there on the lounge chair and contemted silently over some affairs while staring at the stars up above. I often found myself wondering about his thoughts?"

    n Leader Jing remained silent.

    Suddenly, the Divine Lord reached out with her finger and tapped lightly in the air. The tap was like a pebble falling into a pond, which sent ripples across the cosmos. Then, a man suddenly appeared on the lounge chair.

    It was the First God and an old man dressed in a ck robe was standing next to him.

    Time had rewound.

    The old man looked at the starry sky with a curious gaze. "Master, you''ve beening here pretty oftentely. What are you staring at up there?"

    The First God smiled and replied, "I want to see someone that I like a little longer."

    The old man looked at the First God nervously and asked, "Master, are you leaving?"

    "I want that girl to take care of this ce for me in the future..."

    The old man was about to speak, but the First God shook his head and said, "No, it''s too hard. I don''t want her to suffer too much..."

    Tears welled up in the old man''s eyes as he seemed to have sensed something.

    The First God smiled slightly. He turned and stared at the empty space, but his gaze seemed to transcend even time itself as he asked, "I never thought that we''d meet like this, n Leader Jing."

    The white-robed woman stared at the First God and asked, "What is it like to have one hundred percent divinity?"

    One hundred percent divinity... the First God was the first one to have obtained a hundred percent divinity.

    The First God chuckled. "Actually, it''s 99.5% divinity."

    The white-robed woman frowned.

    "Does n Leader Jing know how one can achieve a hundred percent divinity?"

    The white-robed woman was silent.

    "I''m sure you know. It''s easy to reach a hundred once you''ve reached ny percent. It''s just a matter of whether we want to do so or not. After all, extinguishing our obsessions is a simple feat for us, but it''s also the most difficult thing to do ever."

    Indeed. One just had to extinguish one''s obsessions to reach a hundred percent divinity. The First God looked up at the starry sky and said softly, "There is ady that I like. I really, really like her... However, too much time has passed that my humanity was slowly transforming into divinity without me realizing it. To make matters worse, I was slowly detaching myself from everything, including thatdy. It makes sense; how could someone like me, who has seen countless agese and go and has be ustomed to the cycles of life and death, still cherish love and rtionships as if I were a youngster?"

    "I realized just then that as everyone ages, everyone will eventually be like the people they used to despise when they were still young."

    The white-robed woman was silent. She had chosen not to take the final step, but it wasn''t because she couldn''t do it. She just didn''t want to extinguish her obsessions. What was the point of bing invincible if one no longer had any obsessions or aspirations? In addition, the white-robed woman didn''t want to be like the people she despised.

    The First God chuckled, "Actually, it''s all because our lives are extremely long. Anyone is bound to experience many different things as they live, and in the face of what seems like eternity, everything is insignificant. Life is only precious when it''s fleeting, so...

    "Can you let me have onest look at you?"

    The white-robed woman followed the First God''s gaze and saw that a fabric of spacetime had ripped open in the distant starfield. A purple light seeped out of the rift, and ady dressed in red robes with a bed of white hair emerged from the spacetime rift. Her gaze was cold as she regarded the First God without saying anything.

    The First God smiled the moment he saw her, and the life within him drained away without any reluctance, unwillingness, or regrets.

    He had chosen to self-destruct.

    These were the First God''s final moments, but only the old man was around to witness it. Of course, Sifan Jing and the Divine Lord were there to witness it, too, albeit btedly.

    Upon seeing the First God''s self-destruction, the red-robeddy could not help but ask, "Why did you not take that final step? You would have surpassed all ancient beings and transcended your predecessors."

    The First God smiled faintly and said, "I don''t want to forget you..."

    "But I don''t like you," the red-robeddy said in a matter-of-factly way.

    "It doesn''t matter," said the First God. Then, he closed his eyes as the final vestiges of his aura disappeared into nothingness.

    <i>Since I can''t suppress my divinity with my humanity, there''s no way around it other than to self-destruct.</i>

    <i>I was still </i>that<i> young man when we first met. Now, I''m about to die, but I''m still </i>that<i> young man long ago. </i>

    <i>I like you</i>¡ª<i>and that has never changed.</i>

 Chapter 630: Dao Market

    <h4>Chapter 630: Dao Market</h4>

    The First God had chosen to self-destruct to stay true to himself. In the end, he had chosen not to be like the people he despised.

    The red-robeddy was silent for a while before she shook her head and muttered, "What a shame."

    With that, she turned around and drifted away.

    Meanwhile, the old man couldn''t stop crying as he sat on the ground next to the First God. After a while, he bent down and carried the First God on his back. His voice was trembling as he said, "Young Master, let this old servant bring you home."

    The old man took to the sky and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky with the First God on his back.

    The scene abruptly came to a halt.

    The Divine Lord looked at Sifan Jing and said, "n Leader Jing, there shouldn''t be such a deep enmity between you and Young Lord Ye. Howe it seems like you''re getting ready to take that final step to go head-to-head with him?"

    Sifan Jing asked, "Do you not understand? It''s simple. It''s just a conflict between our ideologies."

    Ye Guan was walking on the First God''s path to establish order, while Sifan Jing was trying to establish a world without order. In other words, they''d inevitably fight each other.

    Sifan Jing said expressionlessly, "The First God has established an order, but you already know the result of that decision. A myriad of supreme elites and some pseudo-Gods emerged in this vast expanse. They are like festering sores that feed on the vast expanse. The vast expanse is now riddled with wounds, and it''s all thanks to those parasites. What''s the use of such an order?"

    "I remember Master once contemting over that," the Divine Lord said, "The lifespan of the living beings throughout the vast expanse increases in a seemingly limitless manner the stronger they be. To that, Master once offered his opinion, saying that the Human Dao and the Heavenly Dao are ipatible by nature. And cultivation itself going against the natural order..."

    Sifan Jing asked, "Are you going to stand on Ye Guan''s side?"

    "I just hope that n Leader Jing will give him a chance. Let him try, at the very least," said the Divine Lord.

    Sifan Jing shook her head and said, "He''s not good enough to establish any order. He''s too young. He''s just a hot-blooded youth with a naive mindset..."

    "Who knows?" The Divine Lord said, "Perhaps Master had chosen him because of his hot-bloodedness and naivety..."

    Sifan Jing frowned.

    The Divine Lord chuckled softly and said, "We tend to be a little self-righteous because we can see into the future. We deny Ye Guan because we''ve seen a world with an order before, but the order ended up in a catastrophic failure. Moreover, the bacsh was severe. When the guardians of the universe were freed from their restraints, they became the greatest enemies of the vast expanse and its myriad of living beings. I also believe that Young Lord Ye can''t possibly do a better job than Master. How could he possibly do that when he''s so young? However..."

    The Divine Lord stared deeply at Sifan Jing and asked, "What right do we have to assume that he can''t do better than Master?"

    Sifan Jing remained silent.

    "n Leader Jing, why don''t we give him a chance to try? If he fails, then it doesn''t matter. He can''t force his will on the myriad of living beings. The Universe Tribtion will stille. Of course, <i>she</i> can choose to annihte all living beings, but isn''t that kind of going against our goals, too?"

    "Why are you speaking up for him?" Sifan Jing asked.

    The Divine Lord grinned and extended a finger. She tapped the space in front of them, and a scene appeared before them.

    Ye Guan walked out of a stone house and found himself aimlessly wandering the streets of a small town. He was clearly in a dilemma, debating whether to save Lin Daimei''s grandmother or not.

    Saving Lin Daimei''s grandmother meant attracting Ah Nan''s attention, which would put him in danger, but if he didn''t save her, then she would certainly...

    The twodies watched as Ye Guan returned to the stone house and kicked open its door.

    The white-robed Sifan Jing turned to look at the Divine Lord. The little girl behind the door, Lin Daimei, looked exactly like her.

    Sifan Jing asked, "Were you testing him?"

    "No," the Divine Lord replied, shaking her head.

    Sifan Jing''s brows knitted together.

    The Divine Lord smiled and said, "Let me keep you guessing for now."

    Sifan Jing closed her eyes slowly and frowned. "How is this possible..."

    "n Leader Jing, the Universe Tribtion will erupt in less than ten years. By then, he''ll have to ovee the biggest hurdle of his life. It''d be great if he manages to deal with the Universe Tribtion. If he fails to handle it, then the Evil Dao will return, and the vast expanse will be restarted. The world will no longer have order. Ten years, all I''m asking is ten years for this new Master of mine. Is that okay for you?"

    "The vast expanse is better off without any order."

    "Master once said that the vast expanse is just a deste wastnd without its myriad beings."

    After a moment of silence, Sifan Jing turned around to leave, but she turned to the Divine Lord upon recalling something and asked, "Why are you not stopping those so-called Gods from targeting him?"

    The Divine Lord calmly replied, "Because it''s a futile endeavor, as they are too greedy to see clearly. It all started with that internal strife in the Divine Temple."

    Once pure and honest, they were now driven by greed. She was the Divine Lord, but she couldn''t control those Gods¡ªor rather, pseudo-Gods.

    Sifan Jing nodded slightly and disappeared into the distant end of the starry sky.

    <i>Ten years?</i> She didn''t mind waiting for another ten years.

    Left all alone, the Divine Lord stood quietly with a contemtive look for a long time. Eventually, she looked up to stare into the depths of the starry sky. Her gaze seemed to ignore the concept of distance itself as it reached a certain door.

    After a while, the Divine Lord turned around and left.

    ***

    Ye Guan was in the middle of his journey to the Yin-Yang World under Mu Yuan''s lead. He had decided to use Sword Travel to traverse the starry sky.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Two streaks of sword light appeared on his nk, and they were Lin Daimei and Guo Dan. The two had be proficient and strong enough to traverse the starry skies using Sword Travel.

    They were no longer satisfied with staying in the world inside the tiny pagoda, but they knew that there was nowhere else for them to go, so theypromised with going out to chat with Ye Guan during idle times.

    "Master, how''s the speed of my Sword Travel?" Lin Daimei asked with a smile. She gestured with her fingers, and she transformed into a streak of sword light that took to the sky. The air shrieked beneath the power of her movement, and there were even fissures in space itself.

    Ye Guan smiled upon seeing how good Lin Daimei had be at using Sword Travel.

    "You truly are a talent."

    "I can do it, too!" Guo Dan chimed in and soared to the sky on his sword.

    The two kids startedpeting whose Sword Travel was quicker, and they streaked across the sky like two shooting stars...

    Once they were starting to be exhausted, they returned to Ye Guan''s side with delighted faces.

    Lin Daimei cast a look of anticipation at Ye Guan as she asked, "How was it?"

    Ye Guan gave her a thumbs up and said, "You''re better than me when I was your age."

    Lin Daimei''s eyes lit up. "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Lin Daimei immediately turned to Guo Dan with a taunting look.

    Guo Dan shrugged. At first, he wanted to retort, but he realized the futility of it. After all, he couldn''t really beat her.

    Lin Daimei suddenly asked, "Master, where are we going?"

    Ye Guan replied, "We''re going to the Yin-Yang World."

    "What kind of ce is it?"

    "I don''t know."

    Lin Daimei was about to ask more questions when Ye Guan sensed something and turned to stare into the depths of the starry sky.

    A strange ck cloud was up above, and it was blocking their path.

    Ye Guan released his divine sense, but it was repelled the moment it made contact with the ck cloud.

    Ye Guan was surprised, and he watched as a cloud ship emerged from the ck cloud.

    An olddy dressed in a cloth skirt stood at the bow of the cloud ship with antern in hand.

    The dim light from thentern cast eerie shadows on her face, making her look rather frightening.

    Lin Daimei and Guo Dan''s faces turned pale at the sight. They were already cultivators, but they were still afraid of ghosts and monsters. It couldn''t be helped as they had grown up in a small town of mortals.

    The olddy''s gaze swept across Guo Dan and Lin Daimei before settling on Ye Guan.

    "Why have you decided to trespass on the Dao Market?"

    Ye Guan was a little puzzled. "The Dao Market?"

    "You don''t know what the Dao Market is?"

    "We were just passing by; we didn''t mean to trespass," Ye Guan replied, and then he asked, <i>"Senior, do you know anything about this so-called Dao Market?"</i>

    Mu Yuan replied,<i> "I''ve never heard of it."</i>

    The olddy stared at Ye Guan for a few moments before asking, "Would you like toe in and take a look?"

    Ye Guan nced at the dark sea of clouds and asked, "Sure, I''d love to learn more about it."

    The olddy nodded and said, "Shall we talk on the ship?"

    Ye Guan tapped on Lin Daimei and Guo Dan''s shoulders, and the two instantly understood him, promptly returning to the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light andnded on the cloud ship.

    "Have a seat," the olddy said. A wooden stool appeared out of thin air behind Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan sat down, and the olddy poured him a cup of spirit tea. The teacup flew to Ye Guan with a gentle push from the olddy.

    Ye Guan stared patiently at the olddy, waiting for her to talk about the Dao Market.

    The olddy nced at Ye Guan''s storage ring and said, "I can tell that you''re not an ordinary person."

    Ye Guan remained calm as he asked, "Can you please tell me more about this Dao Market?"

    "Simply put, The Dao Market is a mobile market. You can find and buy almost everything there. Of course, you need to be able to afford it."

    "What currency is being used inside?"

    "Any currency will do as long as the seller wants it. However, the Gods of this First God Universe of yours use Ancestral Origin as their currency..."

    "''First God Universe of yours''? Are you not from here?"

    "The Dao Market hase here to do business with the Gods here. You can enter the market, as you clearly have fate with the Dao Market bying across it out of luck. There is an entry fee, though. It''s not expensive, just ten strands of Ancestral Origin."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and ten strands of Ancestral Origin floated over to the olddy. The olddy smiled as she epted the strands gracefully.

    Ye Guan took out five strands of Ancestral Origin and sent them toward the olddy. However, the olddy cast a questioning look at Ye Guan instead of epting the strands.

    "Can I ask you a few questions in exchange for these strands of Ancestral Origin?" Ye Guan asked.

    "I can''t give you the answers that you need, as there are rules that I have to follow. Of course, I can answer you if you''re the First God..." the olddy replied.

    Ye Guan frowned. "What does that even mean?"

    "Only the ruler of this universe can know about my origins," the olddy exined.

    Ye Guan went silent. She didn''t expect the olddy to act in such an ambiguous and mysterious manner.

    "The First God is no longer around," Ye Guan said.

    The olddy''s eyes lit up as she replied, "So the First God Universe has lost its ruler?"

    Ye Guan was about to say something when the olddy realized something and beat him to the chase, muttering, "No wonder those Gods have been talking nonstop about the First God. It turns out that it''s all because he''s no longer around. In that case, the agreement I had made with him back then is no longer valid..."

 Chapter 631: Ive Beaten Them Up Before

    Chapter 631: I''ve Beaten Them Up Before

    On the cloud ship, thentern cast an eerie light on its surroundings. It also illuminated the old woman''s wrinkled face. She did not look like a living person.

    Meanwhile, dark clouds floated all around the cloud ship, making the whole atmosphere rather mysterious.

    Eventually, the old woman changed her mind. She smiled at Ye Guan. "Pleasee in."

    He slightly nodded. He did not bother asking any more questions since the old woman refused to answer anyway.

    Dao Market.

    As Ye Guan rose and walked toward the sea of ck clouds, the old woman opened her hand, making a ck wooden token appear in front of Ye Guan.

    "Take it," she said.

    He took the token and continued heading toward the sea of ck clouds.

    The old woman watched as he disappeared into the clouds. After a few moments of hesitation, she extended one finger to probe outward. Her expression filled with tension and unease. Suddenly, a golden light appeared at her fingertip. Almost as if she had been electrocuted, she quickly retracted her finger. The look on her face also changed drastically.

    Soon, a golden halo enveloped the sea of ck clouds.

    Her expression darkened.

    <em>He''s gone!</em>

    However, the power of the cultivation seal was still present and strong.

    After a few moments of silence, the old woman turned the ship around and sailed back.

    ¡­

    Right after Ye Guan had entered the sea of dark clouds, the Ancestral Gods of the Mo, Qin, and Zhao ns suddenly appeared where he had been. Leading them was the middle-aged man, Mo''e, who was from the Mo n.

    This time, they had all appeared in their true forms.

    Mo''e furrowed his brows as he gazed into the distance. "How did Ye Guan manage to enter the Dao Market?"

    "It''s not that odd at all. After all, he possesses the First God''s inheritance," the Zhao n''s Ancestral God replied.

    "We can''t make a move inside¡­"

    The Zhao n''s Ancestral God contemted for a moment. "That man has Teacher''s inheritance. If word about it gets out, he will attract the attention of powerful people in the outside world... Let''s go."

    Albeit slowly, the Dao Market was already dissipating. Since it appeared randomly, if they chose not to enter now, they would have a very hard time finding it again. Hence, the trio walked in.

    However, the Dao Market, which had almostpletely dissipated, strangely started to solidify again.

    A little girl hugging a white creature slowly walked toward it from the distance.

    A big yer hade. The Dao Market had to wait.

    Very quickly, the little girl and her white creature entered the Dao Market.

    Meanwhile, the man in a white robe and in Skirt Destiny observed the situation from afar.

    Seeing the little girl, the man in a white robe asked, "It''s them¡­ Qing''er, do you recognize them?"

    in Skirt Destiny nodded. "I''ve beaten them up before!"

    The man in a white robe didn''t know what to say.

    ¡­

    Upon walking into the sea of ck clouds, the scenery before Ye Guan gradually became clearer, revealing an ancient town that was made of blue stones. It was quite deste, and it was drizzling as well, creating a rather chilly atmosphere.

    He walked on the quiet streets, letting the cold rain fall on him. "Senior, based on what that old woman said earlier, it seems that she has made some sort of agreement with the First God in the past¡­"

    "I suppose so, but I do not know anything about it," Mu Yuan replied.

    "I guess the First God still has many secrets that we don''t know about."

    At that moment, Ye Guan wondered if someone in this ce could read the First God''s ck ancient book, which he had yet to decipher.

    Looking up, he noticed that a mist had risen over the town, shrouding it in a hazy veil and making it look surreal.

    Ye Guan attempted to use his divine sense. However, much to his shock, it did not respond.

    "This ce is special. Be careful," Mu Yuan warned.

    Ye Guan nodded. He then walked further into the town.

    After some time, he heard footsteps behind him.

    Turning toward it, he saw a burly man with a stubble approaching him. He was carrying a bamboo box on his back.

    Although the burly man looked surprised to see Ye Guan, he still grinned. "Interested in buying something?"

    Instead of waiting for Ye Guan''s response, he put down his bamboo box. He then took out items from it and disyed them before Ye Guan.

    To Ye Guan''s surprise, every product that the man had for sale was a divine treasure. Among them, the ck longsword with a deep red line running down the middle of its de especially caught his attention. It was about three feet long and two fingers wide.

    Noticing Ye Guan taking an interest in it, the burly man asked, "Are you interested in this sword?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "May I take a closer look at it?"

    The burly man replied, "Of course you can."

    He picked up the sword and offered it to Ye Guan. However, before thetter could take it, the burly man suddenly withdrew it.

    Ye Guan looked at him in confusion.

    "This sword is called ''Evil Karma,'' As its name implies, it possesses the power of evil karma," the burly man warned, "Without enough cultivation, just wielding this sword will affect your mind or even devour your soul. You¡ª"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Thank you for letting me know."

    "You''re wee," the burly man said.

    Finally, he passed the sword to Ye Guan.

    The moment Ye Guan epted it, he immediately sensed an extremely terrifying force of eviling from it. The evil force surged into his consciousness and, just like the burly man had said, attempted to devour his soul.

    Remaining calm, he gave the sword a gentle shake.

    With a resounding hum, his Sword Intent expelled the evil force from his body and sealed it within the de.

    The burly man''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. Right after, he chuckled and gave Ye Guan a thumbs up. "Very impressive."

    Ye Guan smiled and then returned the sword to the burly man. "This sword is pretty good, but it does not suit me."

    The sword''s style leaned toward evil, which was very different from the nature of his Sword Dao. While he could use it, he didn''t really need it. The Xuanyuan Sword was better suited for him.

    When the burly man took the sword back, the sword started to tremble violently.

    "The sword wishes to follow you," he said.

    Just like people, swords could also choose their wielders.

    However, Ye Guan shook his head. He had no fondness for the sword.

    The burly manughed bitterly. "Alright then!"

    He put the sword away and then pointed to the pile of divine treasures in front of him. "Anything else you''re interested in?"

    Ye Guan looked at the divine treasures until he saw a ck scale with mysterious runes engraved on it.

    "That is a scale from the War Qilin, the burly man quickly exined. "If you have the Ancient Guiding Technique, you''ll be able to use this scale to find the legendary War Qilin and obtain its inheritance."

    "War Qilin? What grade is it?"

    The burly man now looked bewildered.

    Ye Guan added, "It''s my first time here in the Dao Market."

    "I can tell," the burly man said with a nod. "Just figured that out. Well, the War Qilin is a war beast from the Mountain Sea World¡­ Do you know that ce?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The burly man chuckled. "Alright then."

    At that moment, Ao Qianqian suddenly appeared beside Ye Guan. Since she had just spent quite some time in closed-door cultivation to break through to the Ancient Sovereign Realm, Ye Guan couldn''t help but be surprised to see her.

    <em>Why did she suddenlye out?</em>

    Her gaze fell on the War Qilin''s scale.

    "What is it?" Ye Guan asked.

    She gently stroked the scale. "It contains a peculiar power."

    "The power of a war beast can enhance thebat capabilities of other demonic beasts. It should be able to help you a lot, Lady," The burly man exined.

    When Ye Guan looked at her, she nodded.

    "How much is it?" he asked the burly man.

    "Where are you from?"

    "The First God Universe."

    The burly man''s eyes lit up. "We''ll trade in Ancestral Origin strands, then! This scale only costs fifty strands."

    Most people would have not been able to afford it. However, to Ye Guan, it was extremely cheap. He paid the burly man fifty Ancestral Origin strands. Then, the burly man passed the scale to Ye Guan, who then gave it to Ao Qianqian.

    "Do you have any more of these?" She asked.

    The burly man shook his head slightly. "This item is too precious. To even have one is already a great stroke of luck."

    Ao Qianqian simply nodded in response.

    After hesitating for a moment, the burly man added, "However, if you possess the Ancient Guiding Technique, you might be able to use this item to find the War Qilin and even enter the legendary Mountain Sea World."

    "What is the Ancient Guiding Technique?" Ye Guan asked.

    "It''s a divine spell that can trace something back to its origin."

    "Do you know this spell, sir?"

    "No. If I had it, I would have used it already."

    Ye Guan felt a little helpless. He could tell that Ao Qianqian cared greatly about the ck scale.

    The burly man added, "I know someone who might know who has the Ancient Guiding Manual."

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, "Who?"

    "Follow me," the burly man said. Then, he picked up his bamboo box and led Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian to a small tavern.

    The small tavern looked ancient and a bit dpidated. It only had a few wooden tables.

    Ady in a simple floral dress was sleeping behind the counter. She seemed to be in her twenties and had average looks, neither stunningly beautiful nor hideous.

    The burly man walked up to the counter and gently tapped on it. "Lady Boss?"

    Thedy suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw the burly man, her eyes lit up. "What do you need? A thousand-Year Longevity Fruit? A Ten-Thousand-Year Immortal Brew? If that''s not enough, I have more. I just received a new batch of items that can increase your lifespan by thousands of years¡­"

    The burly manughed awkwardly. "Lady Boss, I''m not here to buy anything. This young man here wants to ask you about something¡­"

    Thedy pped her hand on the counter and red at him. "Oh, damn it! If you''re not here to buy anything, why did you wake me up?! You disturbed my sleep. Get out of my sight. Now!"

    The burly man turned to Ye Guan, looking somewhat embarrassed. Just as Ye Guan was about to speak, thedy waved her hand dismissively.

    "Get lost, you bunch of poor bastards¡­" she said.

    Instead of replying, Ye Guan quietly took out five Ancestral Origin strands and ced them on the counter. Thedy blinked, then quickly took them. Her attitude toward him underwent a one-eighty-degree change, now showing enthusiasm.

    "Young man, what would you like to ask me about?" she asked.

    Ye Guan replied, "Ancient Guiding Technique."

    She blinked again.

    "Do you know what it is?"

    "I do, but you probably can''t afford its manual."

    "Is it very expensive?"

    "Extremely."

    "How much?"

    "A hundred Ancestral Origin strands."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    The burly man quickly pulled Ye Guan out of the shop. "This is the shadiest shop in the town. I even call it the ''ck Shop.'' Even though the Ancient Guiding Manual is valuable, it''s definitely not worth a hundred Ancestral Origins. She''s trying to scam you by exploiting your youth and generosity."

    After thinking for a moment, Ye Guan asked, "Is robbery illegal here?"

    The burly man looked at him in disbelief. "Huh?"

    <em>What? You''re thinking of robbing her just because she''s trying to scam you¡­?</em>

 Chapter 632: The Way Of The Robber

    Chapter 632: The Way Of The Robber

    The burly man was visibly taken aback. Ye Guan¡¯s suggestion was undeniably risky.

    Noticing the man''s shocked expression, Ye Guan grinned. "We can''t afford to stir up trouble here, can we?"

    "There are definitely rules to abide by. No one here can act rashly or interfere recklessly."

    "No interference!" Ye Guan eximed. "Is it due to some kind of seal?"

    "Exactly."

    Upon releasing some energy to test it out, Ye Guan felt a mysterious force sealing his cultivation. Within the mysterious force, he sensed power akin to the one within the First God¡¯s seal in the First God Paradise. Moreover, he noticed that the seal seemed to amalgamate various forces.

    "Let''s inquire elsewhere," proposed the burly man.

    Wary about the Lady Boss'' dubious dealings, Ye Guan agreed. Despite his wealth, he wasn''t keen on being duped.

    Stepping into the shop, he found the Lady Boss engrossed in conversation with Ao Qianqian.Upon seeing Ye Guan, she beamed. "Young master, have you reached a decision?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "We are not interested anymore."

    With a firm grip on Ao Qianqian, he started to depart.

    The Lady Boss¡¯ expression stiffened. After shooting a venomous re at the burly man, she retorted, "I''m the only one who has the manual. Nobody else can possibly possess it. If you''re nning to look for it elsewhere, I advise you abandon the thought."

    Ye Guan gave her a wry smile. "We''re just making inquiries without any intention to purchase."

    He led Ao Qianqian out of the shop. The Lady Boss'' brows furrowed, and her eyes gleamed with suspicion. Exiting the shop, the trio headed toward another street.

    With his curiosity piqued, Ye Guan asked, "What''s the story behind that shop owner?"

    The burly man shrugged. "I can''t say, but anyone able to run a business here must have considerable backing."

    Surveying their surroundings, Ye Guan noticed a few shops already open, yet the street remained rtively deserted. His interest in the ce deepened, prompting him to fire off several consecutive questions.

    Following their exchange, Ye Guan learned that the burly man''s name was Wang Shu. He came from a universe that Ye Guan had never heard of.

    ording to Wang Shu, the Dao Market was under the reign of a powerful individual who had struck agreements with numerous universes to periodically open its gates for trading. Of course, within the Dao Market, no one could intrude upon another''s universe.

    Due to the varying levels of martial arts across the different universes, the arrival of overly powerful individuals in the universes with lower martial civilizations could potentially spell disaster. Hence, elites from each universe seeking entry into the Dao Market had to obtain qualifications issued by their respective universe''s lords.

    Besides that method, one could also simply enter the Dao Market through fate. If someone were to chance upon it, they could gain entry to it. However, the Dao Market normally tended to only let powerful people encounter it.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but chuckle. It was evident that he, too, was powerful now. Put simply, this Dao Market was a high-end trading market tailored for elite clientele.

    "Why are there so few customers here?"Ao Qianqian asked.

    Ye Guan had also been wondering about the same thing. Upon entering, he noticed that the ce was unusually deserted.

    "That''s because the Dao Market has just opened," Wang Shu exined. "Many people are still on their way here. It''ll get busier in a while."

    "I see."

    Seemingly recalling something, he took out three strands of Ancestral Origins and handed them to Wang Shu. "Thank you, Brother Wang, for enlightening me and my wife..."

    Ao Qianqian nced at Ye Guan, suppressing a smile.

    Wang Shu waved his hand repeatedly, "Brother Ye, it''s just some trivial information. There''s no need to pay for it."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Please ept it."

    Wang Shu shook his head. "Though I may be uncouth, I still understand the principle of a gentleman valuing his wealth. Please put away the Ancestral Origin strands, Brother Ye, or I might get angry."

    Upon looking at Wang Shu''s sincere expression, Ye Guan hesitated for a moment, then finally stowed away the Ancestral Origin strands. "Then I''ll buy something from you again."

    Wang Shu chuckled. "You don''t have to, Brother Ye. I understand that you don''t want to owe anyone, but these are just trivial matters. They hardly count as favors."

    After a brief pause, he added, "Forgive me for speaking out of turn. Since you are a swordsman, you shouldn''t be too attached to these ephemeral things. Otherwise, it might affect your Sword Dao in the long run."

    Ye Guan pondered it for a moment. WIth a slight nod, he answered, "I have been overthinking it.¡±

    "Let''s leave it at that. Let''s go ask the next establishment."

    "Okay."

    Led by Wang Shu, the trio soon arrived at another shop. Disyed on the counter were numerous treasures that were at least Divine-Grade, which shocked Ye Guan.

    After some time, a thin elderly man descended the stairs. He was dressed in a coarse linen robe, making him give off apetent air.

    Upon seeing the three, the old man smiled. "Wee."

    When Ye Guan told him about his request, the old man furrowed his brows.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "To be frank, I do have the Ancient Guiding Technique you seek, but I can''t sell it to you," the old man replied gravely.

    "Why not?"

    "If you hade to me first, we could have had a discussion. Unfortunately, you went to the ck Shop first. Since you couldn''t reach an agreement with her, if I were to sell it to you, that Lady Boss would surely retaliate..."

    He shook his head slightly. "I don''t want to provoke her."

    Ye Guan exchanged a nce with Wang Shu. He then asked, "Is her influence really that great?"

    The old man sighed. "Not only is she immensely influential, but she''s also quite unreasonable. If I were to sell to you, she would undoubtedly pressure me in the future..."

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Understood."

    He then turned and left with Wang Shu and Ao Qianqian.

    As the three were about to leave, the old man added, "I suggest you don''t waste your time asking other shops about this. No one would willingly offend thatdy."

    "Thank you for letting us know."

    The three exited the building."I knew thatdy was powerful, but I didn''t expect her to be this powerful," Wang Shumented.

    Ye Guan was also surprised. He did not expect everyone here to be afraid of provoking her.

    "Let''s forget about it," Ao Qianqian said.

    When Ye Guan nced at her, she smiled. "Even without those scales, I can still reach the Ancient Sovereign Realm. It might just take a bit longer."

    Ye Guan murmured, "One hundred strands of Ancestral Origins..."

    Ao Qianqian shook her head. "She''s too greedy. Even though we''re not short on money, spending it this way doesn''t sit well with me."

    "Alright."

    At that moment, as if sensing something, the three turned around, finding three figures standing near the entrance of the ck Shop.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. It was the three Gods.

    He only encountered their avatarsst time. Now, they were in their true forms.

    Ye Guan knew that they hade for him, but he hadn''t expected them to track him down all the way to the Dao Market.

    Mo''e, who was leading them, stared at Ye Guan coldly. "Do you think you''re safe here?"

    "You managed to chase me all the way to this ce. That''s quite the feat."

    Mo''e shook his head as he approached Ye Guan. "I don''t understand why the Supreme God chose a mortal to inherit his legacy. Forgive me for being blunt, but you can neverpare to Teacher; you can never change the heavens and the earth."

    "No need to beat around the bush. If you want to seize the inheritance, just say that."

    "If you think you can''t be harmed here, then you''re mistaken."

    Mo''e then turned and walked into the ck Shop. The other two Gods followed him.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed.

    "I need to be an Ancient Sovereign," Ao Qianqian, who was beside him, said.

    Currently, Ye Guan''s biggest weakness was his poor cultivation realm. If Ao Qianqian could reach the Ancient Sovereign Realm, then Ye Guan could simply merge with her.

    The best she could do right now was seize the beast scales. The war beast''s power within them could greatly enhance her strength.

    "Brother Ye, although we normally can''t act here, there''s one exception," Wang Shu suddenly said.

    Ye Guan looked at Wang Shu. Before he could continue, thedy of the ck Shop suddenly exited her shop. Behind her were the three Gods.

    Thedy slowly walked up to Ye Guan and smirked. "Young man."

    Ye Guan simply stared at her in silence.

    "Just now, I discovered that one of my Ancestral Veins has disappeared from my shop," she remarked. "Since you''re the only one who has entered my shop today, I suspect you stole it. To prove your innocence, I need to search you."

    Wang Shu''s expression darkened. He nced at the three Gods behind thedy but said nothing.

    "This is a grudge between me and them," Ye Guan warned.

    Thedy chuckled. "I don''t care about your grudges. All I know is that you stole my Ancestral Vein. ording to the rules here, I can search¡ª"

    Before she could finish, Ye Guan lunged forward, grabbed her throat, and twisted it violently.

    <em>Snap!</em>

    Holding thedy¡¯s head with his left hand and casually taking her storage ring with his right, Ye Guan calmly said, "Let me correct you. I don''t steal; I rob."

 Chapter 633: Father, Can I Borrow Your Sword?

    <h4>Chapter 633: Father, Can I Borrow Your Sword?</h4>

    The sudden act of violence from Ye Guan left everyone in the area stunned. Nobody had anticipated his willingness to kill, especially not the Lady Boss of the ck Shop. The three Gods watched Ye Guan with displeasure at first, but their expressions quickly turned into smirks. Ye Guan''s actions here would only benefit them in the end.

    Wang Shu, on the other hand, felt a chill run down his spine. He hadn''t expected Ye Guan to act so boldly. This was beyond ruthless.

    Silently, Ye Guan pocketed thedy¡¯s storage ring, finding not only an Ancestral Vein inside but also a trove of precious divine treasures. Unfortunately, the Ancestral Vein was not asrge as the one that the First God had left him.

    <i>Thisdy was wealthy</i>.

    Ye Guan''s decision wasn''t reckless. He knew that she had received favors from the three Gods and targeted him in return. Reasoning with her would have been futile. Hence, he acted decisively.

    Even in death, her eyes remained wide open, clearly not expecting that Ye Guan could kill her so easily. She couldn¡¯t help but feel unjust about her death.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to move toward the three Gods, four figures suddenly approached him. They were dressed in armor and had a sword and an iron chain in their hands.

    Wang Shu''s expression darkened. "Those are Dao Soldiers. They''re responsible for maintaining order in the Dao Market."

    Ye Guan was surprised. The Dao Soldiers were all Ancient Sovereigns with considerable cultivation.

    The three Gods mocked him with their expressions. Doing anything rash here would only lead to trouble, so they didn''t think Ye Guan would behave so boldly. The reason they approached the Lady Boss in the first ce was that they were reluctant to break this ce''s rules.

    As the men approached, their leader asked, "Are youing with us willingly or do we have to use force?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I''lle with you."

    The Dao Soldiers nodded, then departed. Ye Guan nced at Ao Qianqian, who nodded in return before disappearing into the little pagoda. Then, he turned to Wang Shu.

    "Until we meet again, Brother Wang."

    He followed the Dao Soldiers into the distance.

    Wang Shu sighed softly. Ye Guan¡¯s life would be unbearable once he entered the Dao Prison. Ye Guan was too impulsive, but Wang Shu found sce in the fact that such impulsive behavior was typical among swordsmen.

    "Let''s go," Mo''e said. The two Gods followed suit.

    ...

    Ye Guan found himself led by four Dao Soldiers to a dimly lit hall.

    "Get in there and await judgment," one of them said.

    Handing out ten Ancestral Origin strands to the Dao Soldier, Ye Guan asked, "Brother, what''s with the judgment? Can you shed some light?"

    The Dao Soldier nced at the strands and pocketed them. "Anyone breaking thew in the Dao Market faces judgment. It will personally be handed down by the Judicial Sovereign."

    "What''s the usual punishment for someone like me?"

    "Your fleshy body is destroyed and your soul imprisoned."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Do you know who you killed?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, confessing ignorance.

    The Dao Soldier sighed. "The person you killed was from the Qi Family. Heard of them?"

    He shook his head once more.

    "If you know nothing, why kill?"

    "Strike first, askter."

    "Ballsy move, but you''ve stirred up the wrong ho''s nest. The Qi Family ranks top five across the universes. Now that you''ve killed one of them, they won''t let you off." The Dao Soldier then frowned. "Well, there''s no need for a trial anymore."

    When Ye Guan nced at him, he added, "I just got word that the Qi Family''s en route. When they arrive, we''ll hand you over. They''ll deal with you."

    "What other big shots are out there in the Dao Market? Any Yang Family?" Ye Guan queried out of curiosity.

    The Dao Soldier''s brows furrowed. "Yang Family?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    After a moment''s thought, the Dao Soldier shook his head. "No."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    <i>Grandfather and Father sure keep a low profile!</i>

    Pointing to the dark hall ahead, the Dao Soldier said, "In you go."

    Ye Guan nodded and entered. Inside were a hunched elderly man and ady in white, eyes shut as if oblivious to his presence. The elderly man was huddled in a corner and staring at him.

    Surveying the eerie symbols on the walls, Ye Guan noticed a mysterious forceing from them. He attempted to activate his profound energy, but a barrage of ck streaks of light emerged from the symbols.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan found himself stunned.

    As he gradually recovered, the elderly man sneered, "You''re asking for trouble."

    Standing up, Ye Guan nced at thedy and elderly man. He sat down nearby and closed his eyes.

    This ce was no ordinary ce, and the seals were much stronger than the First God Paradise. Breaking these seals was practically impossible not just because of the First god¡¯s seal but also many other elites¡¯.

    <i>Unless... I borrow a sword from my father or aunt. Grandfather''s sword would work too.... Alright, if need be, I¡¯ll borrow a sword and take out those three Gods.</i>

    Just then, the elderly man in the corner asked, "What did you do?"

    Ye Guan cast a nce at the elderly man. "Murder."

    "Youmitted murder in the Dao Market?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The elderly man sarcastically raised his thumb. "You''ve got guts. Even if you survive, you''ll spend your days behind bars."

    "What did you do?"

    "I was caught stealing."

    "How long''s your sentence?"

    "Been in here for over three hundred years."

    "Why haven''t you escaped?" Ye Guan blurted.

    The elderly man fixed a somewhat displeased stare at him. "If escaping were an option, would I still be here?"

    A sheepish smile yed on Ye Guan''s lips. "Fair point..."

    "Whom did you kill?"

    "The Lady Boss of the ck Shop."

    The elderly man''s eyes widened in shock. "What?! You took down the Lady Boss?"

    In the center of the hall, thedy in white stirred, casting a nce at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Yes."

    "<i>Tsk tsk</i>! Bold move, taking out thatdy."

    "Do you know her too?"

    A chuckle escaped the elderly man. "Who in the Dao Market doesn''t know that ruthlessdy? She''s swindled countless folks. Unfortunately, with the Qi Family backing her up, no one dared touch her. Never thought she''d meet her end at your hands. It was not just karma but destiny for her to be murdered."

    He then turned to Ye Guan. "Ever heard of the Qi Family?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "Ah, I see..."

    As Ye Guan shot the elderly man a questioning look, the elderly man added, "Do you know how formidable the Qi Family is?"

    "Not a clue."

    A grin spread across the elderly man''s face. "The Qi Family boasts legendary Primordial Spirit..."

    "What exactly is a Primordial Spirit?"

    Finally, thedy in white chimed in. "A Primordial Spirit Master is someone who has entered the Divine Dao Realm, possessing at least thirty percent pure divinity to earn the title."

    "Ah, I see."

    Are <i>the three divine beings outside also in the Divine Dao Realm? How pure are their divinities anyway?</i>

    Ye Guan rose to his feet and strode toward the door of the main hall.

    <i>I can''t just sit around waiting for death. I have to escape.</i>

    Observing Ye Guan''s movements, the elderly man sneered, "You won''t make it out. This seal wasid by numerous Divine Dao Realm elites with over fifty percent divinity. You can''t break it."

    Ye Guan uttered a prayer in his heart. "Father, lend me your sword."

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A resounding hum filled the air as a sword descended from the heavens, materializing in Ye Guan''s grasp.

    Qingxuan Sword!

    The elderly man''s expression abruptly shifted. "You..."

    Thedy in white swiftly approached Ye Guan. "Do you need a hand?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No, thank you."

    With determination, he thrust his sword forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The invisible barrier.

    Ye Guan immediately strode out. Thedy in white gripped his arm as they fled.

    As they departed, the barrier returned to its former state.

    The elderly man rushed to the door. "Young man, wait!"

    Ignoring the elderly man''s plea, Ye Guan scanned his surroundings and quickly located the three Gods. He then hopped onto his sword and soared into the sky, heading straight for them.

    With the Qingxuan Sword in hand, the seals were rendered powerless against him. However, just as Ye Guan approached the three Gods, the sword slipped from his grasp.

 Chapter 634: Unexpected Guest

    Ye Guan''s sudden appearance surprised the three Gods.

    <em>What? How did Ye Guan get his cultivation back?</em>

    However, the trio quickly regained theirposure and put up their guard. Disbelief flooded their minds as they thought of all the possibilities of how Ye Guan could escape from the prison.

    Ye Guan silently observed them.

    <em>Why did the Qignxuan sword suddenly disappear?!</em>

    Considering how strong he was at the moment, he couldn''t resist the seal without it.

    Meanwhile, on another street, a confrontation unfolded between Erya, a young girl with a white little creature on her shoulder, and a Dao Soldier. The girl had a sword in her hand.

    In a secluded corner nearby, a man in white turned to thedy beside him.

    With a puzzled expression, he asked, "Qing''er, how did they manage to borrow my sword?"Qing''er blinked.

    Just before she could respond, the man said, "Don''t answer that."

    He then thoughtfully added, "No wonder my Qingxuan Sword often goes missing. They borrow it."

    "Is it possible that the sword doesn''t belong to you?"

    The man in white fell silent.

    ¡­

    Back on the street, Ye Guan faced the three Gods. Neither side dared make a move.

    The trio was visibly wary now. They hadn''t expected Ye Guan to not only escape from the Dao Prison but also regain his cultivation.

    Their frustration was palpable.

    <em>Are the Dao Soldiers ipetent? What about the seals here? Aren''t they supposed to bind even Primordial Spirit Masters?</em>

    Seeing the cautious expressions of the three Gods, Ye Guan suddenly drew the Xuanyuan Sword. "Time to take you all down!"

    The trio recoiled in fear, but Ye Guan didn''t follow through. It was a ruse, and their expressions darkened immediately.

    "Qingxuan?" Ye Guan quickly called.

    He knew this was the opportune moment to eliminate the three Gods. If only he had the Qingxuan Sword, he''d wreak havoc.

    On another street, upon hearing Ye Guan''s call, the Qingxuan Sword trembled slightly.

    Little White blinked, then smacked the sword and raised it high in the air again.

    Clearly, she had triumphed over Ye Guan.

    Palpable tension weighed down on Erya and Little White as they faced off against the Dao Soldier.

    A crowd had gathered around them, their eyes fixated on Little White.

    A living Spirit Progenitor was a rare sight. Hence, many couldn''t hide their greed.

    However, some keen observers also noticed Erya''s actions. Just moments ago, she had single-handedly dealt with a man attempting to take the Spirit Progenitor by force.

    Erya looked at the Dao Soldier, took a lick of her hawthorn candy, and asked, "Can''t we negotiate?"

    After momentarily hesitating, the Dao Soldier responded, "You can''t just kill people here."

    Furrowing her brows, Erya gestured to a distant pool of blood. "I told him I didn''t want to sell it, but he kept chasing me and iming to be from the Gao Family. He said if I didn''t sell, I wouldn''t leave this ce alive."

    Hearing the mention of the Gao Family, the Dao Soldier''s expression darkened. In this ce, rules were flexible, especially when it came to obtaining coveted treasures. However, just like the person iming to be from the Gao Family, one would be unlucky if they barked up the wrong tree.

    The Dao Soldier was at a loss.

    <em>How can I capture these two? They are clearly not to be messed with.</em>

    Erya hugged Little White tightly and began to walk away. Turning back to the Dao Soldier, she warned, "If you follow us, I''ll start robbing people."

    The Dao Soldier was left speechless.

    Since arriving, Erya and Little White had been exhrated by the abundance of treasures around them.

    Despite their excitement, they remembered An Nanjing''s instructions not to steal. However, the temptation was growing stronger by the minute. After all, divine treasures were everywhere they looked.

    Reluctant to act rashly, the Dao Soldier could only watch as Erya and Little White strolled away.

    Meanwhile, many others secretly followed, unable to resist the allure of a living Spirit Progenitor.

    The Dao Soldier sighed and turned to leave. He needed to report this matter to higher authorities.

    The Dao Market strictly enforced its rules. Hence, only those who should not be trifled with dared break them.

    On the other side of the street, Ye Guan''s standoff against the three Gods continued.

    Without the Qingxuan Sword, he saw no point in engaging them. He managed to kill the Lady Boss from the ck Shop partly because the three Gods had let their guard down and the Lady Boss was stupid enough to step so close to him.

    Now, he knew he couldn''t overpower them. If the Qingxuan Sword had not disappeared, he could have killed them already.

    Deciding not to waste any more time, Ye Guan turned and left.

    Seeing him depart, the Gods dared not pursue.

    After a moment of silence, Mo¡¯e said, "We need to get out of here."

    Whatever the reason for Ye Guan''s sudden restoration of power, it was clear that he could regain his strength here. Such a danger was too high of a risk to ignore.

    The other two Gods nodded. They couldn''t afford to linger here any longer. If Ye Guan regained his power again, they would be at his mercy.

    The trio immediately prepared to leave. They knew Ye Guan wouldn''t dare stay here for long either, especially after his recent sh with the Qi Family. After all, the Qi Family would not show him mercy for killing one of their men.

    However, just as they were about to depart, a middle-aged man approached them.

    "Hold on a moment," he said calmly.

    When the three Gods faced him, the man introduced himself as Qi Yuan from the Qi family.

    The trio exchanged nces but remained silent, waiting for him to speak.

    With aposed demeanor, Qi Yuan confirmed their suspicions.

    "You''re correct. I''vee for that young man," he said.

    Mo¡¯e chuckled dismissively. "This doesn''t concern us. It was that kid, Ye Guan, who took out someone from your Qi Family..."

    Pointing in a direction, Mo¡¯e added, "He just went that way. If you hurry, you might be able to catch up to him."

    However, Qi Yuan''s gaze remained fixed on the trio. "I''m here to talk to the three of you."

    Mo¡¯e¡¯s expression tightened slightly, sensing the gravity of the situation.

    "As far as I know, my Qi Family''s involvement in this matter was at your request. Hence, indirectly, her death can be attributed to you as well. I''m not here seeking vengeance, though. Taking money for a job is just part of life. Her demise was a result of her ownck of strength and foolishness."

    The three Gods listened quietly. He continued, "From what I understand, the three of you are here to track down that young man. I assume you''re aware of his background, then?"

    "Indeed, we are. He''s a talented swordsman from our universe. He had a run-in with some of our people and ended up taking the lives of many of them. That''s why we''re hunting him down. Unfortunately, we never expected him to stumble into the Dao Market. Moreover, although we did seek help from the Qi Family, we never imagined Ye Guan would be audacious enough tomit murder here..."

    He sighed softly, shaking his head. "He knew that woman was from the Qi Family, yet he killed her anyway. Clearly, he has no regard for the Qi Family."

    "Just a talented swordsman?"

    ¡°What''s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°Why would a mere swordsman dare murder someone here?¡±

    "Young calves aren''t afraid of tigers."

    Qi Yuan gave the trio onest nce before turning to leave.

    Mo¡¯e''s brows furrowed as he murmured, "He''s suspicious of Ye Guan''s identity and background... Who is Ye Guan?"

    In fact, they had forgotten to investigate Ye Guan''s background. All they knew was that he had the inheritance of the Supreme God. The Supreme God would not have given something so important to an ordinary person.

    The Zhao n''s Ancestral God softly said, "His background does not matter. That man has Teacher''s inheritance. We need to find a way to make him leave this ce..."

    "Let''s find the Cloud Ship Granny for now," Mo¡¯e said.

    The three turned and left.

    ¡­

    On the other side, as Qi Yuan walked to the side of a street, a ck-d old man appeared beside him and bowed respectfully. "Elder Yuan."

    Qi Yuan''s gaze turned cold. "Have you figured out the boy''s background?"

    The ck-d old man shook his head. "All we know is that he came from the First God Universe. We couldn''t find anything else."

    As Qi Yuan''s brows furrowed deeply, the ck-d old man solemnly added, "Elder Yuan, regardless of his background, since he dared kill someone from the Qi Family, he must pay the price. Otherwise, our prestige in this ce..."

    "There''s no need to rush."

    Qi Yuan''s calmness puzzled the old man.

    Looking into the distance, he continued, "Our Qi Family has maintained its standing among the worlds not only through generation after generation of talent but also through caution. We can''t just act rashly until we''ve fully understood our opponent''s true intentions. While it is easy to strike, it can be difficult to retreat sometimes."

    After a brief pause, he added, "Furthermore, those three clearly intend to use our Qi Family as a pawn... They''re quite naive."

    "What should we do, then?"

    "We''ll just observe for now. Continue the investigation."

    With a bit of hesitation, the ck-d old man replied, "Elder Yuan, if this boy turns out to be terrifying and someone our Qi Family shouldn''t provoke, what about Lady Li''s vendetta..."

    Expressionlessly, Qi Yuan answered, "Qi Li is merely a temporary worker hired by the Qi Gamily. Her actions have nothing to do with us."

    The ck-d old man was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 635: Optional Bottomline

    Ye Guan walked briskly on the streets, but he was not in a hurry to leave. Even if he left now, he would not be able to beat those three Gods. Hence, his priority now was to enhance his and Ao Qianqian''s strength.

    So, he returned to the second shop. The moment he entered, the old shopkeeper was immediately on edge, clearly aware of Ye Guan''s involvement in the death of the ck Shop''sdy boss.

    Ye Guan walked up to him and then said, "How much does the Ancient Guiding Technique cost?"

    The old shopkeeper looked as if he wanted to say something, but decided not to.

    Ye Guan frowned. "Thedy boss of the ck Shop is already dead; what are you afraid so of?"

    The old shopkeeper hesitated before saying muttering, "The Qi n¡­"

    Ye Guan stared at him without a word.

    The old shopkeeper began to feel uneasy under Ye Guan''s gaze, so he hastily said, "Thirty strands of Ancestral Origin will do."

    Although he did not want to provoke the Qi n, he couldn''t afford to offend the young man in front of him as well. If the young man resorted to violence again, he wasn''t confident that he''d stay alive.Ye Guan opened his palm, and thirty strands of Ancestral Origin floated over to the old shopkeeper, who quickly epted it and offered an ancient scroll in return.

    Ye Guan took the scroll and turned around to leave. However, just as he was about to depart, the old shopkeeper suddenly said, "I heard that the people of the Qi n have arrived."

    "Thank you," said Ye Guan with cupped fists. Then, he nced at the signboard of the shop before leaving.

    The name of the shop was "Zhou Family Shop."

    Seeing Ye Guan leave, the old shopkeeper shook his head slightly. He had warned Ye Guan because he had never really liked thedy boss of the ck Shop. She was bing increasingly domineering over the years, and she often exploited the shopkeepers, as she had the backing of the Qi n. Killing such a person was akin to removing a scourge for all these shops in the town.

    After leaving the shop, Ye Guan walked into an alleyway. There, he opened the ck scroll, and a ck light melted into his forehead. A torrent of information flooded his mind.

    Ancient Guiding Technique!

    The Ancient Guiding Technique was made to trace something back to its origin. Simply put, it could allow one to locate the War Qilin just from its scale.

    In no time, Ye Guan mastered the technique. Then, he took out the War Qilin''s scale.

    He opened his palm and activated the Ancient Guiding Technique. Soon, wisps of white gas floated out from his palm and into the scale. The scale trembled, and an image appeared in his head.

    However, Ye Guan frowned.

    Ao Qianqian asked, "What is it?"

    He said, "The War Qilin is in the Mountain Sea World."

    "So we have to go to the Mountain Sea World, then?" Ao Qianqian asked.

    "Yes," Ye Guan said, nodding slightly. He then grabbed her hand and added, "Let''s go."

    Hand in hand, both of them returned to the Zhou Family Shop. The old shopkeeper was slightly surprised to see them return.

    Ye Guan cupped his fists and asked, "Shopkeeper, we''d like to ask about something. We want to go to Mountain Sea World; how should we go about it?"

    The old shopkeeper frowned and asked, "You want to go to Mountain Sea World?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "I advise you not to go there."

    "Why not?"

    "That ce is too dangerous. Not to mention you, even people in the Divine Dao Realm wouldn''t dare to enter that ce recklessly."

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment before he took out the Qilin scale and asked, "Do you know where I could find more of these for sale?"

    The shopkeeper was puzzled. "War Qilin scales?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The shopkeeper said, "That''s a valuable item thates from a war beast in the Mountain Sea World. It''s a war beast with unparalleled martial prowess. If a demonic beast were to absorb its battle intent, itsbat power would greatly increase. If you want more of this item, you can only find it at Mountain Sea World."

    "Please tell me how I can get to Mountain Sea World."

    "If you really want to go, I suggest you join an expedition group."

    "An expedition group?"

    "Yes, there''s an expedition group heading to Mountain Sea World, and they''re recruiting more people to go with them. You can consider joining them. If you''re lucky, you might be able to get more of those scales. It''s actually a pretty popr activity among those who want to try their luck whenever those beasts are shedding their scales."

    "How do I join the group?"

    "Go to the Li Family''s tavern. To go there, turn right after leaving this shop and walk down two streets. You''ll see it by then."

    "Thank you," Ye Guan said with cupped fists before leaving.

    Following the directions given to him by the shopkeeper, Ye Guan soon found himself before the Li Family''s tavern. There were quite a few people gathered inside the tavern.

    When Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian entered the tavern, everyone''s gazes fell on them.

    Ye Guan saw a familiar face. It was Wang Shou!

    Upon seeing Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian, Wang Shou hurried over and greeted them with a smile, "My friend, it''s nice to meet you again."

    Ye Guan smiled back. "Likewise."

    Wang Shouughed heartily and said, "I knew it. The Dao Prison couldn''t possibly hold you down for a long time. Come, let me buy you a drink."

    Wang Shou then led Ye Guan to a nearby table.

    Around them, a few people looked at Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian curiously. They had heard of Ye Guan, and they knew that he was the one who killed thedy boss of the ck Shop.

    Wang Shou said, "Are you going to Mountain Sea World, too?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Brother Wang, are you thinking of going as well?"

    "Yes. To be honest, my goods are sourced from the Mountain Sea World. That ce is like a treasure trove for merchants like us. However, it is quite dangerous."

    "Brother Wang, you''re pretty strong, so howe you don''t have enough money yet?"

    Wang Shou rolled his eyes at Ye Guan. "Brother Ye, your question is strange. Who would ever have enough money?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said sincerely, "I had quite a tough time during my childhood, but I ended up inheriting the family business when I grew up, and I never had any worries about money since then."

    Wang Shouughed bitterly. "Brother Ye, I''m not sure if you know, but the higher you ascend, the more important money bes. It''s all because cultivation requires a ton of resources. I''m doing quite well, but some cultivators not only struggle with poverty but also worry about their lifespan. You will have to make consistent progress, or you''ll run out of lifespan. Apart from that, one needs some good equipment if they want to put themselves out there. After all, strength is the most important thing in the outside world¡­

    "Especially for rogue cultivators like me... life isn''t easy for us. We definitely have more freedompared to those cultivators from wealthy backgrounds. And we only have to worry about ourselves, but we need money."

    Ye Guan grinned. "Let''s go to Mountain Sea World together then, Brother Wang. We can look out for each other there."

    Wang Shou hesitated for a moment before saying, "Brother Ye, are you sure you want to go to such a dangerous ce? I''m not saying this because I''m looking down on you; I just want you to know that Mountain Sea World is no ordinary ce. It''s not a child''s yground, and you really don''t have to take such a risk with your family background."

    "I have no way of leaving right now, anyway. A few Gods from the First God Universe are waiting for me outside, and I just came out of the Dao Prison as well. Unfortunately, the person behind the Dao Market will not let me go, so I can only seek refuge in the Mountain Sea World."

    "If you want to go to Mountain Sea World, you need someone''s permission."

    "Who?"

    "Captain Mu!" Wang Shou replied. He turned to look at the door and then said, "Here shees."

    Ye Guan turned to look as well and saw a woman dressed in ck walking in. She was wearing a bamboo hat with a sword in her left hand.

    The moment she walked in, everyone in the tavern stood up. Wang Shou also stood up quickly and introduced, "This is our captain!"

    Wang Shou brought Ye Guan to her and exined Ye Guan''s intention. Captain Mu nced at Ye Guan before saying, "All right."

    Captain Mu then walked straight to another table and sat down.

    Wang Shou quickly pulled Ye Guan to sit down nearby and reminded him, "Brother Ye, you have to remember this one thing: You must follow the captain''s orders and must no wander around on your own. There are terrifying beasts living there, and once you enter their territory, they will see it as a deration of war. Then, they might harm everyone."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I''ll make sure to follow you guys closely."

    Wang Shou then briefed him on some other matters about Mountain Sea World.

    Half an hourter, Captain Mu suddenly stood up and said, "Let''s go."

    With that, she led everyone out of the tavern. Ye Guan and Wang Shou quickly followed behind her.

    After passing through a street, they arrived at a teleportation array that was guarded by an old man.

    Captain Mu walked up to the old man and opened her palm. A strand of Ancestral Origin floated slowly to the old man, and then she walked into the array.

    Everyone else did the same and handed the old man a strand of Ancestral Origin each before they entered the array.

    The array activated just as Ye Guan and Wang Shou entered it.

    Just as it was about to whisk everyone away, Ye Guan saw a familiar face at the far end of the street. However, Ye Guan was whisked away by the teleportation array before he could make out the identity of the familiar face.

    The familiar face belonged to a little girl¡ªErya!

    Four Dao Soldiers were standing behind Erya. It turned out that Erya was the reason the Dao Market hadn''te looking for Ye Guan after his escape from prison.

    The Dao Soldiers were now following Erya as if they were facing a formidable enemy. They had be the protectors of these two brats¡­

    They had witnessed many different interesting scenes, such as Erya''s Entrapment Technique. These two brats had tried various ways to entice others into robbing them, and those methods were especially effective, all thanks to the white-furred creature with a ton of divine treasures. The white-furred creature was particrly devious, as she''d show off her treasures as if she was afraid that no one would know that she was incredibly rich.

    Simply put, they were really eager to rob people, but they had a bottom line¡ªthey would not rob someone unless they robbed them first. They had been exercising that bottom line, but it was optional sometimes¡­

 Chapter 636: Brother, Dont Hit Me

    Erya licked her hawthorn candy as she leisurely walked down the streets. Perched on her shoulder, Little White was still holding the Qingxuan Sword, and her eyes darting around every now and then. Four Dao Soldiers stood behind the four, and they had been following the two for quite a while now. They had considered working together to subdue these two brats, but after witnessing the little girl knock out one of the Dao Soldiers with a punch, they quickly abandoned the idea.

    At this point, they couldn''t do anything other than just wait for the Judicial Sovereign''s arrival.

    They could only hope that these two brats wouldn''t cause any trouble.

    Suddenly, the little girl stared at the distant teleportation array and said, "Did we just see our grandson in that array?"

    <em>Grandson?</em>

    Little White quickly looked in the direction of the teleportation array as well, but it was empty. It blinked before it waved its little ws around.

    Erya licked her candied haw and said, "Hmm, was it just my imagination?"

    Little White waved the Qingxuan Sword around, as if trying to say something.

    After a moment of silence, Erya said, "I don''t think I would''ve seen it wrongly¡­ Let''s go, we''ll check it out."Then, she walked over together with Little White.

    However, they were quickly stopped by the old man standing next to the teleportation array. He nced at both of them and said, "One Ancestral Origin per person."

    Erya opened her palm and two Ancestral Origins floated to the old man, who stepped aside after receiving it.

    With Little White in her arms, Erya walked into the teleportation array. As they passed by the old man, Erya nced at him sideways, her face full of confusion as she asked, "Why do you even want this junk?"

    The old man: "???"

    Little White hesitated for a moment before she handed an Ancestral Vein to the old man, which made him very puzzled.

    Erya exined, "She finds you too pitiful."

    The old man was speechless.

    And so, Erya entered the teleportation array together with Little White.

    At the same spot, the old man stood there,pletely bewildered. <em>Am I really that poor?</em>

    Meanwhile, the four Dao Soldiers in the distance heaved a sigh of relief. Those two brats had finally left. They had to admit that having those two troublemakers wandering around this ce put a lot of pressure on them. It was good that they finally left. However, this did not mean it was over, because the four of them realized that there were many obscure auras hiding around them.

    That white creature was a Spirit Progenitor! Moreover, there was only a little girl following it. Even though this little girl seemed capable of fighting, she did not seem that terrifying. Hence, many people were harboring bad intentions. A Spirit Progenitor was not something that divine treasures couldpare to. Furthermore, this Spirit Progenitor possessed countless of its own divine treasures.

    Hence, many people had secretly contacted their family members to send some elites over.

    ¡­

    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Ye Guan opened his eyes. When he did, he found himself in a vast mountain range. Mountains stretched endlessly in all directions, as far as the eye could see.

    Meanwhile, all around him, everyone in his expedition group was on high alert.

    Captain Mu ordered, "Let''s go."

    Then, she turned around and walked off into the distance.

    Beside Ye Guan, Wang Shou exined, "We can''t fly in here. If we do, we will alert the great demonic beasts here. So, we can only walk. Not only that, we also have to conceal our auras."

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding and concealed his aura immediately.

    Wang Shou pointed at Captain Mu and added, "Captain Mu hase here the most times and is the most experienced. I obtained the War Qilin''s scale back then when I followed her into this ce."

    "Where did you find it?" Ye Guan asked.

    Wang Shou pointed into the distance and said, "War Beast Mountain."

    Ye Guan looked at the direction he was pointing at and saw a towering mountain at the end of his sight. It seemed to be tall enough to touch the skies, and it looked very majestic.

    Ye Guan asked again, "Is that War Beast still alive?"

    Wang Shou nodded. "Yes. The strength of that War Beast ranks at least in the top three within Mountain Sea World. A demonic beast like that is unlikely to die."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, not asking any further questions.

    He hade to Mountain Sea World this time in the hopes of finding more of such scales, so that Ao Qianqian could absorb more battle intent and reach the Ancient Sovereign Realm.

    He was one with her, so if her strength improved, he would be stronger too. If Ao Qianqian could break through to the Ancient Sovereign Realm, then he would have the confidence to fight against Divine Spirits that were in the Divine Dao Realm. Both him and Ao Qianqian were geniuses among geniuses. Challenging people that were in higher cultivation realms was not a problem for them. Moreover, when the two of them fused together and fought with all their might, they were even stronger.

    As for him now, he was more focused on improving his own Sword Cultivation Realm and Sword Intent.

    If those three Divine Spirits chose not to gang up on him, he actually did want to have a one-on-one fight with them. He was curious about how strong these individuals in the Divine Dao Realm were, but he knew very well that these Divine Spirits would definitely not give him this opportunity.

    Not long after, the expedition group arrived at ake. Theke was hundreds of meters wide and the water was very clear, but the bottom of theke was not visible. At a nce, theke was just pitch-ck, resembling an enormous dark hole.

    "Look!" Someone shouted as they pointed to the end of theke, where a corpsey. The corpse was huge, it was almost as big as a small hill. Its aura was non-existent.

    Someone else eximed excitedly, "It''s a demonic beast in the Divine Dao Realm!"

    Ever since Ye Guan started following Wang Shou, he had also asked him for some information about cultivation realms. Above the Ancestor Sovereign Realm was the Human Dao Realm, the Heaven Dao Realm, and then the Divine Dao Realm. The Divine Dao Realm was further divided into different percentages of divinity, and the higher one''s divinity, the more terrifying they would be.

    Demonic beasts that were in the Divine Dao Realm were precious, especially their internal pills. If it was aplete one, it could sell at a sky-high price. Hence, everyone was excited when they saw the corpse.

    Their luck was too good to be true! They had encountered a divine beast in the Divine Dao Realm as soon as they arrived!

    However, Captain Mu just took a nce at it before walking in the other direction. Upon seeing this, everyone was stunned. One of them hurriedly stopped her and said, "Captain Mu, that''s a corpse of a demonic beast in the Divine Dao Realm! You¡­"

    Captain Mu replied ndly, "When something out of the ordinary like this happens, there must be another demonic beast around."

    With that, she continued walking in the other direction. Everyone else looked at each other, hesitating.

    At that moment, a middle-aged man said, "Everyone, this is a great opportunity for us. As long as we obtain the corpse of this divine beast, we won''t need to worry about cultivation resources for the next one thousand years. If its internal pill is intact, we''ll profit even more from that. And we won''t have to continue risking our lives to explore this ce deeper."

    He nced at everyone and added, "Wealthes from taking risks. Those who want to get rich, follow me."

    After saying that, he walked towards the corpse of the demonic beast. After hesitating for a moment, the rest of the expedition group followed suit.

    Wang Shou also wanted to go, because he was tempted as well. It was a huge corpse, but he would still make a lot of money even after splitting it among the expedition group. However, Ye Guan pulled him away.

    Apart from Ye Guan, Wang Shou, and a ck-robed young man, everyone else had chosen to take the risk of retrieving the demonic beast''s corpse. The three of them quickened their pace to catch up with Captain Mu.

    They had not walked for very long before they heard miserable screams echoing from behind them. He was about to turn around to take a look when Captain Mu coldly ordered, "Don''t look back. Keep walking."

    With that, she quickened her pace.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment, but then chose not to look back and followed Captain Mu into the distance.

    Soon, they entered a dense forest. Behind them, the wails continued echoing, and it wasn''t until half an hourter that the screams finally stopped. In the midst of the forest, Captain Mu continued to tread on without saying a word.

    Beside him, Wang Shou''s face paled a little. If Ye Guan had not pulled him away, he would have followed that group into retrieving the demonic beast corpse. He wiped off the cold sweat that formed on his forehead and said, "Brother Ye, you knew that was a trap?"

    "No, I didn''t know," Ye Guan replied.

    Wang Shou was puzzled.

    Ye Guan looked at Captain Mu who was in front of him and said, "The captain is right. When something out of the ordinary happens, there must be a demonic beast nearby. This method is somewhat simr to the way the people in my family handle things¡­"

    He stopped abruptly mid-sentence.

    Wang Shouughed bitterly. "Actually, I also felt that something was amiss, but I still wanted to go and try my luck¡­"

    The ck-robed young man spoke in a cold tone, "On the path of cultivation, the worst thing you can do is rely on luck. Someone might save you this time, but it might not happen next time."

    Wang Shou sighed, no longer saying anything.

    Ye Guan nced at the ck-robed young man before looking back at Wang Shou, saying, "Brother Wang, just take this incident as a lesson. Besides, the reason why I chose not to go with them is not entirely because I thought it was a trap¡­"

    Wang Shou looked curious. "Is there another reason?"

    "Yes."

    "What''s the reason?"

    "Because I''m very wealthy. I''m not interested in a demonic beast in the Divine Dao Realm at all."

    Wang Shou''s expression froze.

    The ck-robed young man looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you very rich?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The ck-robed young man chuckled and snapped, "You''re this inexperienced, and you dare to say that you''re rich? What a joke."

    Ye Guan merely smiled, not bothering to engage in the youth''s provocation. He continued saying to Wang Shou, "If I were also poor, I would also have such greedy thoughts and I would want to take risks too. So, Brother Wang, don''t think too much about it. It''s normal to have such thoughts, but in the future, you should be more cautious. After all, greed can often consume our rationality, which may lead to our demise."

    Wang Shou smiled slightly, feeling warm inside. <em>Brother Ye truly has such a good personality!</em>

    Captain Mu nced at Ye Guan for a second before continuing to lead the way.

    Right at this moment, the ck-robed young man chimed in, "Aren''t you very rich? Since you''re rich, why did you take the risk toe here?"

    Ye Guan replied, "We have no grievances between us, so why are you being so hostile towards me? It''s better to work together so we can get rich together."

    The ck-robed young man red coldly at him and said, "I hate people like you, who pretend to be something you''re not, with no real skills. All you do is pretend. Furthermore, you''re not qualified to work together with someone like me¡­"

    Suddenly, Ye Guan disappeared from where he was standing, and before the young man could react, he received a resounding p across his face.

    <em>Smack!</em>

    The young man was sent flying for more than ten meters.

    Ye Guan smacked his hands together and then remarked calmly, "I guess sometimes it''s better not to let someone get too carried away with their insults. Sometimes, when you tolerate someone too much, they think they can trample all over you¡­"

    Then, he rushed towards the ck-robed young man, who immediately raised both his hands and said in a trembling voice, "Sorry, Big Brother Ye, don''t hit me, I surrender¡­"

    Ye Guan and Wang Shou were both speechless.

 Chapter 637: As If

    Ye Guan was confused as he stared at the ck-robed young man, who was begging for mercy.

    <em>Is this guy trying to fool me or something? Howe he surrendered so quickly?</em>

    The ck-robed young man was cowering on the ground with his hands covering his face, begging for mercy by repeatedly calling Ye Guan ¡°Big Brother."

    Ye Guan stared at the young man and asked, "Are you trying to fool me?¡±

    The young man quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­ Big Brother, I had no idea that you were so powerful. I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you. Please be merciful and spare me.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I believe you.¡±

    With that, he turned around and turned his back on the ck-robed young man.

    The ck-robed young man looked down, and a cold glint of light shed past his eyes.

    And that was when Ye Guan said, ¡°As if.¡±The ck-robed young man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked up, but before he could do anything, a sword light shed past his throat.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The ck-robed young man''s head flew out, and blood sprayed haphazardly into the air.

    Ye Guan¡¯s sudden attack surprised Wang Shou, but Captain Mu merely nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan collected the ck-robed young man¡¯s storage ring and found more than two hundred strands of Ancestral Origin and three divine treasures. He opened his palm, and a hundred strands of Ancestral Origin floated slowly to Captain Mu, who epted them readily. Ye Guan then handed another hundred strands of Ancestral Origin to Wang Shou, who also epted them without any hesitation. epting these Ancestral Origins meant that they had chosen to take his side. This was necessary, as loyalty was important in the wild outside world.

    The ck-robed young man''s death was just a minor episode for the group. The three continued on their way to somewhere.

    Captain Mu mostly remained silent, focusing on guiding herpanions, while Ye Guan and Wang Shou chatted animatedly with each other.

    Half an hourter, they made their way out of the dense forest and saw a vast canyon nked by towering cliffs with waterfalls. There was a myriad of ancient veins growing on the cliff faces, creating a spectacr sight.

    Captain Mu suddenly said, ¡°Death Canyon.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at her and asked, ¡°How did it get its name?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, an expert with thirty percent divinity in the Divine Dao Realm perished in this canyon," Captain Mu exined, and then she pointed at the depths of the canyon, saying, ¡°They perished alongside a great demonic beast over there. Our goal this time is to scavenge their relics.¡±

    Ye Guan immediately understood. A Divine Dao Realm expert was bound to be wealthy, so they''d definitely leave a ton of relics upon their death. They could even find an Ancestral Vein.

    From his conversation with Wang Shou earlier, he learned that one had to be extremely rich in order to reach the Divine Dao Realm. Ancestral Veins were necessary, and without them, one could never reach the Divine Dao Realm, even if they had monstrous talent.

    Ancestral Veins were the most precious treasure they could possibly find here, and there was a high chance that they''d find Ancestral Veins, as an expert in the Divine Dao Realm had perished here. In addition, a great demonic beast in the Divine Dao Realm had perished alongside the Divine Dao Realm expert. Obtaining the carcass of that demonic beast and the relics of the fallen Divine Dao Realm would be a massive boon to them.

    Wang Shou was starting to feel excited. If the Divine Dao Realm expert were still alive, he wouldn''t dare entertain the thought of obtaining their belongings, but Captain Mu had said that they were dead, so it wouldn''t be that terrifying.

    Hoewver, Ye Guan was still as calm as ever. He looked at Captain Mu and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, is it?¡±

    ¡°Many demonic beasts are fighting for the carcass of that Divine Dao Realm demonic beast," said Captain Mu with a slight nod.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed from the distant end of the canyon. Ye Guan turned in that direction and saw two enormous creatures rising from the ground.

    Their movements alone made the nearby mountains tremble. A battle between demonic beasts was underway.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned heavy at the sight. The two demonic beasts in the distance possessed powerful auras. Even though they weren''t in the Divine Dao Realm, they had to be Peak Heaven Dao Realm demonic beasts,s at the very least.

    Ye Guan felt his blood boil with excitement, and he really wanted to charge at those demonic beasts and fight them at the same time.

    Captain Mu said, ¡°Our goal is to obtain the relics of the fallen cultivator in the Divine Dao Realm. We can''t take away the carcass of that Divine Dao Realm demonic beast. If we do, those two demonic beasts will hunt us down."

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Captain Mu opened her palms, and two dark green beads floated slowly toward Ye Guan and Wang Shou. ¡°These are Concealment Beads. They can conceal your aura perfectly.¡±

    When the Concealment Beadnded in Ye Guan''s hand, it immediately concealed his aura, surprising him. <em>What a wonderful item!</em>

    Captain Mu then took out a map. She pointed at the five red dots on the map and said, ¡°We might be able to find the corpse of that Divine Dao Realm expert in one of these five locations. Each of us will search one of these five locations, and if one of us finds it, we¡¯ll notify each other using these Concealment Beads. Remember, do not be greedy; we''ll rendezvous upon finding the corpse. If you somehow managed to find the carcass of that Divine Dao Realm demonic beast, then you must not touch it.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Captain Mu looked at Wang Shou.

    "Rest assured, I will not be greedy," Wang Shou said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Captain Mu said, nodding. Then, she turned and rushed toward the distant canyon. Ye Guan and Wang Shou exchanged nces before following suit.

    Ye Guan and Wang Shou split up when they arrived in the canyon. Ye Guan headed toward the right. Since his aura waspletely hidden, the two demonic beasts in the distance didn''t notice him even as he traveled on his sword.

    Soon, he arrived at a secluded stone pit upon following the route on Captain Mu¡¯s map. He used his divine sense to scan the area, and his figure disappeared before reappearing ten meters away.

    A long spear was nearby, and it was a divine-grade long spear!

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the long spear appeared in his hands. There were countless cracks on its surface as if it had suffered a terrifying attack.

    "I found it, Brother Ye!" Wang Shou''s thrilled voice echoed in Ye Guan''s head. "Come here, quick!¡±

    <em>He found it?! </em>Ye Guan turned around, wanting to hop onto his sword and fly back to the rendezvous point, but the Concealment Bead in his hand suddenly disappeared.

    The two demonic beasts stopped fighting and turned to look in Ye Guan¡¯s direction. One of them roared and threw a punch that shattered the nearby mountains.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face changed drastically. He couldn''t escape the oing attack, as the demonic beast¡¯s fist had sealed off all his escape routes.

    Since he couldn''t escape, he could only fight!

    Ye Guan stepped forward and shed downward with his sword.

    The Invincible Sword Intent swept across the demonic beast, forcefully suppressing its beastly aura.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword collided with the demonic beast¡¯s fist, knocking it away. However, the tremendous force of this collision sent him flying away, too.

    Before Ye Guan could stop, the other demonic beast charged at him.

    However, Ye Guan rushed forward instead of retreating.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The Invincible Sword Intent surged from Ye Guan, and the sky above the canyon was torn apart by countless rays of sword light, creating a terrifying scene that looked simr to the abyss.

    One against two!

    Ye Guan was not afraid, even though he was facing two terrifying demonic beasts. In fact, his blood was boiling with excitement.

    Meanwhile, Wang Shou cast a wary look at Captain Mu. ¡°Howe Brother Ye''s Concealment Bead suddenly disappeared? Did you tamper with it?¡±

    Captain Mu walked up slowly to Wang Shou and said, ¡°Hand over that corpse, and I¡¯ll split half of his assets with you.¡±

    Wang Shou suddenly shouted to Ye Guan, ¡°Brother Ye, this woman wants to take everything for herself! Hurry up ande back!¡±

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Captain Mu''s figure abruptly appeared before Wang Shou.

    Captain Mu thrust her sword forward, and the attack was so quick and powerful that the spacetime around them was abruptly torn apart.

    Fortunately, Wang Shou was already mentally prepared. He managed to take out a shield in time to defend himself.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The shield trembled violently upon taking the brunt of the attack. Momentster, countless cracks appeared in it.

    Meanwhile, Wang Shou was sted away by the terrifying might of Captain Mu¡¯s sword attack.

    Before Wang Shou could evennd, Captain Mu was already in the middle of yet another attack on him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Wang Shou''s shield shattered, stupefying him. However, Wang Shou recovered quickly, and he threw a punch at Captain Mu.

    A torrent of golden light poured out from his fist, forming the shape of a giant golden fist. However, the golden fist shattered when it made contact with Captain Mu¡¯s sword. Then, the sword pierced Wang Shou¡¯s right hand.

    Despite the injury, Wang Shou did not retreat. Instead of retreating, he tackled her with just his fleshly body.

    However, Captain Mu stepped backward, avoiding Wang Shou''s tackle.

    Having missed his attack, Wang Shou hurriedly attempted to recover his bnce, but Captain Mu''s sword had already drawn a cold arc in the air, slicing off his right arm.

    Blood spurted haphazardly in mid-air; Captain Mu''s attack just now was even faster than her first attack. It was so fast that Wang Shou couldn''t even react.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Ye Guan, and his voice was filled with urgency as he said, ¡°Brother Wang, just give it to her¡­ Hurry up!¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword knocked away the two demonic beasts before him. At the same time, Ao Qianqian turned around and charged at Captain Mu.

    However, Wang Shou didn''t hand over the Divine Dao Realm expert''s storage ring to Captain Mu. Instead, he threw it with all his might toward Ao Qianqian and eximed, ¡°Brother Ye, it''s yours!¡±

    Captain Mu¡¯s face twisted ferociously, and she hissed, ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Captain Mu''s figure became illusory, causing Wang Shou¡¯s eyes to narrow. A sh of sword light blinded him briefly, and when his vision recovered, he saw a sword sticking out of his forehead.

    <em>Shwik!</em>

    The sword pierced Wang Shou''s head, and blood gushed out of the exit wound in his nape.<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    NOOOOO!</blockquote>

 Chapter 638: Without My Yang Familys Permission

    Wang Shou''s eyes widened, and he copsed to the ground as blood gushed out the back of his head.

    Ao Qianqian was finally in front of Captain Mu, and she swung her fist, sending a punch that made Captain Mu stagger backward.

    Upon recovering her bnce, Captain Mu looked up. Her expression turned heavy when she realized how strong her opponent was. Her sword couldn''t withstand Ao Qianqian''s attack alone and had shatteredpletely before it.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan decided to disengage from the two demonic beasts. His figure shed, and he transformed into a ray of sword light that rushed toward Wang Shou.

    Mu Yuan and the two Divine Generals then rushed out of the tiny pagoda to fight the two demonic beasts while Ye Guan scooped Wang Shou into his arms.

    Then, he took out the Divine Tree of Nature and ced it inside Wang Shou.

    Unfortunately, Captain Mu''s sword strike shattered the root of his vitality, which meant that even the Divine Tree of Nature couldn''t save him.

    Ye Guan''s face turned fierce at the realization.

    Wang Shou grabbed Ye Guan''s arm. He took out a storage ring and handed it to Ye Guan. As he breathed in shallow, ragged pants, he said, "Star World, Star River n¡­ Wang Junru¡­ Tell her that she has to take care of herself from now on¡­"Wang Shou''s figure becamepletely transparent just then before transforming into a wisp of green smoke that disappeared into nothingness.

    Ye Guan gripped the storage ring tightly and got up. Then, he turned toward Captain Mu, who was beingpletely suppressed by Ao Qianqian.

    Captain Mu''s sword was sharp and powerful, but she couldn''t pierce Ao Qianqian''s defenses.

    Ao Qianqian''s strength far exceeded the power of her Sword Dao.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath before roaring, "Qianqian!"

    Ao Qianqian immediately understood what Ye Guan wanted, so she transformed into a ray of golden light and melted inside of him.

    Ye Guan then took a step forward, and a ray of sword light thousands of meters long rushed toward Captain Mu.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Captain Mu was sted thousands of meters away.

    Ye Guan''s sword attack tore apart a chasm in the sky, creating a terrifying scene.

    Captain Mu''s eyes narrowed at the sight. She wasn''t Ye Guan''s match at all.

    Realizing that, she turned around and transformed into a ray of sword light that took to the skies. She had decisively chosen to flee!

    However, Captain Mu''s expression changed drastically upon sensing a powerful energy chasing after her. Captain Mu raised her sword between her eyebrows and shed out behind her.

    A burst of sword light erupted, but...

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword light was shattered instantly, and Captain Mu was propelled backward by the attack.

    Captain Mu didn''t even waste time recovering her bnce as she immediately took out a golden talisman that she hurled toward Ye Guan.

    The golden talisman became bloated in mid-air, and it transformed into a golden-armored divine soldier wielding a giant axe.

    The earth quaked, and the mountains crumbled as it stepped forward and swung its axe toward Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan transformed into a ray of sword light and charged at it. He was going to confront it head-on!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The golden-armored divine soldier exploded into innumerable light fragments.

    Captain Mu''s eyes narrowed at the sight. The brief respite that the golden-armored divine soldier had brought her had allowed her to flee into the distant horizon. However, she still felt unsafe despite the distance, so she picked up the pace and fled. Captain Mu''s years of experience inbat was telling her that she was no match for Ye Guan. Hence, she decided to leave and return to the Dao Market, as there was a powerful seal on cultivation bases over the Dao Market.

    She had to go there for a chance of survival.

    Thanks to her Concealment Beads, the demonic beasts ignored her outright. However, it was different for Ye Guan. He didn''t have a Concealment Bead, so he attracted the attention of many demonic beasts.

    Many of them charged at him with eyes full of ferocious glints.

    Ye Guan turned around and yelled fiercely, "Get lost!"

    His powerful Invincible Sword Intent swept across them, forcing them to retreat.

    Ye Guan ignored them and transformed into a ray of sword light that chased after Captain Mu.

    His domineering aura and aggression made the demonic beasts fearful of him. In addition, it didn''t seem like he was encroaching on their territories, nor did he seem like an easy target. Thus, the demonic beasts chose to mind their own business.

    Having merged with Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan''s speed far exceeded Captain Mu''s speed. Before she could escape the Mountain Sea World, Ye Guan had already caught up to her once again.

    Captain Mu''s eyes revealed a sinister light. She turned around abruptly and held her sword between her eyebrows before chanting the incantation for an ancient sword technique.

    A drop of blood emerged from her forehead, and it floated toward the tip of her sword. The next moment, she roared and swung her sword forcefully.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A crimson sword energy tore through the heavens and earth.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t retreat in the face of it. He unleashed a sword attack as well¡ªan ordinary sword attack!

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    It was just an ordinary sword attack, but it easily through the crimson sword energy. His sword attack was so strong that it knocked Captain Mu backward.

    While in mid-air, Captain Mu didn''t dare waste any time stabilizing herself as she hurled three golden talismans toward Ye Guan.

    Three golden-armored divine soldiers appeared in front of Ye Guan, but he was not afraid. He stomped with his right foot and Ye Guan charged at them in a ray of sword light.

    One of the golden-armored divine soldiers shattered immediately at the moment of collision.

    Meanwhile, Captain Mu didn''t dare to stay and observe. She fled to the distant horizon and fled as fast as she could toward the exit, which she could finally see.

    She just had to enter the Dao Market, and she''d be safe by then.

    Soon, she reached the Dao Market''s teleportation array.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The teleportation array activated, whisking her away.

    However, Ye Guan arrived just in time and was whisked away as well.

    Momentster, Captain Mu and Ye Guan found themselves back in the Dao Market.

    Ye Guan immediately felt a mysterious force suppressing his cultivation. He looked up and saw Captain Mu ring at him with a cold light in her eyes.

    Ye Guan walked slowly toward her, but Captain Mu didn''t run away this time.

    Seeing that, Ye Guan ran at her and pounced on her like a tiger.

    Captain Mu''s eyes narrowed, clearly surprised that Ye Guan would dare to make a move here. However, she wasn''t afraid, as his cultivation base was sealed.

    Ye Guan reached her in the blink of an eye. He swung his fist at her, but Captain Mu reacted in time, blocking the punch with her arm.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Captain Mu flew backward, and Ye Guan charged at her, throwing another punch.

    Captain Mu swung her fist as well, sending a punch toward Ye Guan''s fist.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Captain Mu was sted away when their fists collided in mid-air.

    Ye Guan charged forward once more. His punches were like the rain as Ye Guan pelted Captain Mu nonstop with his punches.

    Captain Mu was forced to go on the defensive.

    Unfortunately, their battle had attracted the attention of the Dao Market''s soldiers.

    Soon, four Dao Soldiers appeared and surrounded them. The faces of the Dao Soldiers darkened upon seeing Ye Guan.

    They recognized him, as they had imprisoned him in the Dao Prison not too long ago. They didn''t expect to see him here, but it only meant one thing¡ªYe Guan had somehow managed to escape the Dao Prison.

    Seeing that he was causing trouble here again, the expressions on their faces became unpleasant. One of them said, "Stop."

    Ye Guan and Captain Mu immediately stopped fighting upon seeing them.

    A Dao Soldier said, "Arrest them."

    The remaining three Dao Soldiers stepped forward to apprehend the two of them.

    However, Captain Mu took out a golden circr badge.

    The expression of the Dao Soldiers'' leader changed drastically at the sight. "You''re¡­"

    Captain Mu put away the golden badge and said, "I want him dead."

    The leader of the Dao Soldiers fell silent for a few moments before he turned to Ye Guan and said, "Arrest him."

    Three powerful auras immediately descended upon Ye Guan, immobilizing him.

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Captain Mu for a while before saying, "The two of us were fighting here. ording to the rules, she should be arrested as well."

    The leader of the Dao Soldiers said, "We only saw you attacking her; she didn''t attack you at all."

    Ye Guan chuckled lightly.

    The leader of the Dao Soldiers walked up to him and asked, "Do you find this unfair?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The leader of the Dao Soldiers extended a finger and dug it into Ye Guan''s shoulder. "Then, you better bear with it."

    "What if I don''t?" Ye Guan retorted.

    "Oh?" The leader of the Dao Soldiers challenged, "Give it a try, then."

    The auras of three Dao Soldiers surged as they got ready to make a move at any moment.

    They knew that their leader was deliberately provoking this young man. ording to the rules, they could execute the young man on the spot if he dared to make a move against them.

    Witnessing Ye Guan''s silence, the leader of the Dao Soldiers taunted, "I thought you wanted to give it a try?"

    Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    All of his bloodlines came to life, and Ao Qianqian merged with him as well.

    A terrifying power erupted from him, and it allowed him to resist the cultivation seal.

    Thebined power of his three bloodline powers, his Invincible Sword Intent, and the might of the Dragon n forced the leader of the Dao Soldiers to his knees.

    Ye Guan gripped the leader of the Dao Soldiers neck with his right hand, and his expression was extremely fierce as he said, "What are you trying to prove by acting all arrogant toward me?"

    Then, he mmed the soldier to the ground.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ground cracked, and the Dao Soldier''s body exploded into a bloody mist.

    Ye Guan scanned his surroundings coldly with bloodshot eyes. "From today onward, I really want to see who''s daring enough to open this Dao Market without my Yang Family''s permission¡­"

    "Who does the Yang Family think they are?" A voice abruptly pervaded the skies.

 Chapter 639: Lure Us To Rob Him

    Everyone turned towards the direction that the voice wasing from and saw a middle-aged man descending from the sky not far away. He was dressed in a ck robe, draped with a silver cloak, and held a long spear. On the left side of his chest, there were two golden characters embroidered on his robe: "Judge".

    It was the Judicial Sovereign!

    The remaining three Dao Soldiers'' faces changed immediately and they quickly knelt down on one knee, greeting him respectfully, "Greetings, Judicial Sovereign."

    On the street, many strong individuals had gathered by now. The atmosphere was bing increasingly tense with the arrival of the Judicial Sovereign.

    The Judicial Sovereign was a genuine powerhouse in the Divine Dao Realm. Even though he had just reached the Divine Dao Realm, he already possessed ten-percent divinity, making him quite a formidable enemy.

    The Judicial Sovereign stared at Ye Guan, whose body had turned blood-red, and said sarcastically, "You think that my Dao Market needs your Yang n''s permission to do anything? Who do you think you guys are?"

    Ye Guan did not waste any words. He opened his palm and said, "Sword,e."

    <em>Hum!</em>

    The sound of a sword being unsheathed echoed and a sword descended from the sky, eventuallynding steadily in his hand.The Qingxuan Sword!

    Ye Guan waved it casually.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The mysterious cultivation seal was instantly broken.

    Upon witnessing this, the Judicial Sovereign''s face changed instantly, and so did the faces of the individuals that were lurking in the shadows.

    <em>The cultivation seal has been broken? This cultivation seal wasid down together by some top-tier elites, yet it was shattered with a wave of a sword? </em>

    When Captain Mu saw this, her expression immediately darkened. If she knew how terrifying this young man was, she would not have thought about monopolizing the treasures earlier on. After all, someone of this caliber with such an impressive background should have been befriended. She was starting to regret her actions now.

    Once the cultivation seal was broken, Ye Guan immediately transformed into a ray of sword light. He was starting the battle right away!

    Seeing him take action right away, the Judicial Sovereign narrowed his eyes. He charged forward, throwing a punch directly at him. Instantly, an ancient fist art aura permeated the entire Dao Market.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword directly shattered the fist imprint and continued flying straight towards the Judicial Sovereign.

    The Judicial Sovereign''s expression darkened and he quickly raised his spear to block the iing attack.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The divine spear shattered the moment the Qingxuan Sword came into contact with it, turning into powder. The powerful Sword Dao energy knocked the Judicial Sovereign backwards, and when he stopped, only his soul body was left. At that moment, the Qingxuan Sword flew towards him once again.

    The Judicial Sovereign was shocked. He waved his sleeve and countless terrifying soul energies swept out. However, as soon as these soul energies touched the Qingxuan Sword, they vanished instantly.

    In an instant, the Qingxuan Sword pierced through his forehead, pinning him in ce.

    Silence fell.

    Ye Guan appeared right in front of the Judicial Sovereign and said, "Who do I think my Yang n is? Well, let me tell you now¡­"

    He snapped his fingers.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Qingxuan Sword directly absorbed the Judicial Sovereign''s soul.

    With a single thought, the Qingxuan Sword was sent flying out again and the next moment, the three Dao Soldiers were beheaded.

    The people who were lurking in the shadows were shocked beyond words. This young man seemed determined to go against the Dao Market.

    After taking care of the three Dao Soldiers, he turned to look at Captain Mu. Terrifying auras suddenly appeared behind her. Sensing this, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Soon, dozens of people appeared, led by an old man in ck robes. He stared at Ye Guan and said, "Who gave you the audacity to hunt down members of the Mu n?"

    The expressions of everyone present became bewildered.

    <em>Hasn''t this old man figured out the situation yet?</em>

    Captain Mu hurriedly said, "Third Uncle, let''s retreat for now."

    The old man in ck robes frowned slightly. "Retreat? Why should we retreat? This person must be really courageous if he dares to challenge us like that. I''m going to¡­"

    Right at that moment, Ye Guan disappeared.

    The ck-robed old man was furious, butughed mockingly, "A mere Heavenly Sovereign wants to make a move against me? Howughable¡­"

    With that, he threw a punch directly at Ye Guan.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The Qingxuan Sword shattered the ck-robed old man''s fist energy and then lodged itself into his body. His eyes widened in shock and disbelief. "You¡­"

    Ye Guan raised his hand and the sword ripped itself out of the old man''s body. The old man was beheaded and blood gushed out like a fountain.

    Another instant kill!

    Everyone looked at Ye Guan with heavy expressions on their faces. Their gazes were focused on the Qingxuan Sword, finding it quite terrifying. Of course, Ye Guan''s strength was also formidable.

    He held the Qingxuan Sword with an unprecedented confidence, which made him feel great. However, he did not lose himself. He knew that this power did not belong solely to him. It was the power of the Qingxuan Sword itself. However, he realized something. The higher his Sword Cultivation Realm, the stronger the power of the Qingxuan Sword, especially whenbined with his Invincible Sword Intent. Hence, if he wanted to fully unleash the power of the Qingxuan Sword, he still had to improve himself first.

    "Retreat!" Captain Mu yelled as turned and fled with the others. The members of the Mu n came to their senses, realizing that this young swordsman was not someone they could afford to go against right now. They quickly followed Captain Mu and fled.

    However, Ye Guan was not going to let them go at this point. His figure trembled and he transformed into a streak of sword light as he chased after them.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    The Qingxuan Sword soared through the air, targeted at one of the Mu n''s elites.

    Ye Guan was virtually invincible at this point. The members of the Mu n were as insignificant as ants in front of him,pletely unable to resist at all. When Ye Guan was not wielding the Qingxuan Sword, they were not a match for him. And now, with the Qingxuan Sword, he could easily wreak havoc upon them.

    In just a short period of time, dozens of them were killed by him. Meanwhile, Captain Mu managed to enter a teleportation array. It activated and she immediately disappeared. She wanted to destroy the teleportation array, but did not have enough time to do so.

    Very quickly, Ye Guan followed her into the array. The array activated and he, too, disappeared.

    In the small town, everyone looked at each other in confusion. The sudden turn of events left them all bewildered. The cultivation seal was broken, and not only that, the Dao Soldiers and the Judicial Sovereign had been in¡­

    Everyone was at a loss.

    "Yang n!" Someone eximed, "Has anyone heard of this n?"

    Everyone was puzzled. No one had heard of them before.

    ¡­

    On the other side, Captain Mu used the teleportation array to escape to the Luo World, which was a stronghold of the Mu n. When she entered the array, she had already sent a transmission message to her n. Hence, the elites had already gathered at the other side of the array.

    At the forefront was the leader of the Mu n, Mu Cheng. Beside him stood a group of the strongest elites from his n.

    An old man beside him said, "The young man ising."

    Mu Cheng''s eyes narrowed. "Did you manage to find out about his origins?"

    The old man shook his head. "I only know hees from the Yang n¡­ but there are no major ns that I know of that are called the Yang n."

    Mu Cheng frowned and said, "This person not only dares to kill in the Dao Market, he even has the ability to do so. His background must be extraordinary¡­"

    The old man was about to speak but at that moment, the teleportation array in the distance suddenly trembled. Captain Mu rushed out of it, and soon after, a streak of sword light dashed out from it as well. It was Ye Guan.

    The faces of the members of the Mu n turned cold. <em>How audacious of him to chase one of ours all the way here.</em>

    Captain Mu red at Ye Guan. She did not think that he would have pursued her so relentlessly and furthermore, toe to the Luo World.

    Mu Cheng walked up to him and said, "This is the Luo World."

    Ye Guan slowly raised his sword and pointed it towards Captain Mu, saying, "I will leave after I kill <em>that</em> person."

    Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes. "And what if I don''t allow you to kill her?"

    Ye Guan pondered for a few moments before he said, "An eye for an eye. She killed my friend, so I will kill her. After killing her, I will leave."

    Mu Cheng red at him. "I will not let you kill anyone from the Mu n here."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. Without any hesitation, he transformed into a streak of sword light again and disappeared from where he was standing.

    Since talking was not an option, then it was time for killing.

    Upon seeing this, Mu Cheng''s face immediately turned cold. He flipped his right hand and instantly, a ck light surged towards Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan swung his sword.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    The ck light shattered into nothingness.

    Mu Cheng was greatly shocked. He quickly dodged backward to avoid Ye Guan''s terrifying sword attack. However, Ye Guan did not continue to target him. Instead, his figure shed and he rushed straight towards Captain Mu.

    Seeing Ye Guan rushing towards her with his sword, the expression on her face changed drastically. She had nowhere she could retreat to. She gripped her sword with both hands and swung it fiercely.

    However, as soon as her sword made contact with the Qingxuan Sword, it was shattered into pieces. Then, the Qingxuan Sword pierced straight through her forehead, pinning her in ce.

    Captain Mu said fiercely, "The relics of the Divine Dao cultivator are already in your hands, why aren''t you letting me go?"

    Ye Guan walked slowly towards her and said, "Do you think I care about that Ancestral Vein?"

    He waved his hand and seven of his Ancestral Veins appeared in front of her.

    He red at her and continued, "Do I look like I''m short of money?"

    Seven Ancestral Veins!

    Captain Mu was stunned, and so were all the members of the Mu n. Their eyes burned with desire and there were greedy expressions on their faces.

    Mu Cheng stared at those Ancestral Veins intently, but soon, he seemed to realize something and said, "Something''s wrong. This person is showing off his Ancestral Veins on purpose¡­ Damn it, he''s trying to lure us into robbing him so that he has an excuse to destroy the Mu n¡­"

 Chapter 640: Try And Use Reason

    When Mu Cheng regained hisposure, beads of cold sweat started to form on his forehead.

    Seven Ancestral Veins!

    Under normal circumstances, having one Ancestral Vein was already extremely extraordinary. After all, the entire Mu n only possessed one. Yet, this young man had seven!

    Not only that, he was tantly showing off these Ancestral Veins to them.

    <em>What does this mean? Is he doing this just to unt his wealth?</em>

    Mu Cheng found it unlikely because this young man did not seem like someone who liked to show off his wealth. Intuition told him that this young man was trying to goad the Mu n into robbing him so that he would have an excuse to annihte them.

    <em>Yes! That must be it!</em>

    Mu Cheng red at Ye Guan, his conviction growing stronger.

    In front of Ye Guan, Captain Mu''s eyes widened in disbelief. She waspletely stunned when she saw his seven Ancestral Veins. She never would have thought that he was telling the truth when he said that he was rich. She truly regretted her actions now. If she had not been greedy from the start, wanting to monopolize the treasures, they could have formed a good rtionship with one another. And if she had allied herself with him, the benefits would be endless. Unfortunately, she chose to be his enemy.As if realizing something, Captain Mu abruptly lifted her head to look at him.

    <em>Why did he take out seven Ancestral Veins? And why would he dare to?</em>

    Obviously, he was doing it on purpose. He was not afraid of the Mu n. In fact, he was trying to get the Mu n to rob him.

    With this thought, Captain Mu turned to look at the members of the Mu n and saw the greediness in their eyes. Then, she looked at Mu Cheng, whose gaze had now be calm. Her heart sank. She knew that her n Leader would not intervene anymore. This was clearly a trap and the n Leader knew it.

    At that moment, Ye Guan swung his sword and Captain Mu''s head flew out. Blood gushed out from her decapitated neck.

    "How dare you!" An elite from the Mu n yelled. He was about to seize the opportunity to attack, but he was stopped by Mu Cheng, who was beside him.

    Mu Cheng said, "Let him go."

    The faces of the Mu n members were filled with disbelief. One of the elders roared angrily, "n Leader¡­"

    Mu Cheng gave the elder a cold look, causing the elder to be shocked. The elder opened his lips, but he did not dare to say anything.

    Mu Cheng turned to look at Ye Guan and said, "You''ve already killed her. The score between us is settled."

    Ye Guan did not reply. He calmly collected his seven Ancestral Veins and then turned to leave.

    As they watched him leave, the faces of the elites from the Mu n turned incredibly grim, filled with indignation. It was humiliating.

    Mu Cheng looked at them with a fierce expression in his eyes and said, "Use your brains. Why would he take out seven Ancestral Veins for us to see?"

    Everyone froze. <em>That''s right, why would this young man take out seven Ancestral Veins? It can''t just be for showing off, right?</em>

    Mu Cheng continued, "Then, think of why he would have seven Ancestral Veins. Seven!"

    All of the Mu n elites quietened down.

    What did possessing seven Ancestral Veins mean? The Mu n was a top-tier n, but they only had one Ancestral Vein. Yet, this young man had seven! Would he be from an ordinary n? Of course not!

    Mu Cheng added, "If we all rush up together, we''ll have a good chance of taking him down, but do you think he has no one backing him up?"

    Then, he sighed and continued, "In fact, that young man not only dares to kill someone from our Mu n. He even dares to kill people from the Dao Market. Not long ago, he killed someone in the Divine Dao Realm¡­ Until we investigate this person''s background thoroughly, we should not act rashly. Otherwise, it will bring a catastrophe to our Mu n."

    Even though the Mu n was a top-tier n, it was not invincible. If they provoked someone that they shouldn''t, the foundation of the Mu n that was built over millions of years could be destroyed in an instant. Hence, in times like these, as the leader of the Mu n, he had to remain calm. He could not let his emotions cloud his judgment and he must not be swayed by his own greed.

    Of course, he was very tempted by the seven Ancestral Veins, but he knew that someone who could take them out casually was not someone they could afford to provoke.

    Upon hearing Mu Cheng''s words, all of the Mu n''s elites finally calmed down and they began to ponder the situation.

    <em>That''s right. Not only did this young man dare to unt seven Ancestral Veins in front of us, he even dared to kill one of our n members. He does not fear us.</em>

    Mu Cheng said, "We should remain calm for now. Let''s investigate this person and then n ordingly."

    An elder said in a low voice, "n Leader, I find it hard to swallow this insult."

    Expressionless, Mu Cheng replied, "We must endure it, even if it''s hard to swallow."

    The elder''s expression soured.

    Mu Cheng continued, "Not only must we endure it. If he trulyes from a background that we can''t afford to provoke, we must think of how to apologize to him¡­"

    This was how the world worked. If you don''t have strength, nobody will listen to your reasoning. However, if you''re strong enough, your opponents wille begging you to listen to them. Mu Cheng understood this well. Therefore, even though he found this pill hard to swallow, he had to make the most rational choice.

    ¡­

    After Ye Guan left the Luo World, he returned to the Dao Market once again. The Dao Market had teleportation arrays that could bring him back to First God Universe.

    The moment he was back at the Dao Market, a mysterious aura enveloped him. He gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly in his left hand with a calm expression on his face. He turned his head and saw an old man sitting in a tavern at the corner of the street. The old man was wearing tattered clothes and he was smoking heavily.

    When the old man noticed Ye Guan''s gaze, he nced at him and then exhaled a puff of smoke. "Come over for a chat?" he asked.

    Ye Guan walked up to him, put the Qingxuan Sword on the table. Seeming to have thought of something, he put the Qingxuan Sword away instead. Seeing this, the old manughed heartily and said, "Interesting¡­"

    "What''s interesting?" Ye Guan asked.

    The old man exined, "Putting the sword on the table was a subconscious action, but putting it away was a choice. You chose not to use your sword to intimidate me¡­ I can see that the sword belongs to your family elders, but you don''t want to rely on them, am I right?"

    Ye Guan picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. He drank a sip and then said, "Are you here to talk, or do you want to fight? I''m fine with either."

    The old man stared at him without a word. If he were to strike, he was eighty percent sure that he could kill this young man. As someone in the Divine Dao Realm with thirty-percent divinity, to say that he was only eighty percent sure he could kill this young man who was only in the Heaven Dao Realm was quite embarrassing. However, he was well aware that he might not even have an eighty percent chance.

    The remaining twenty percent consisted of unknown factors, and ten percent of it was attributed to the sword he was holding.

    After thinking about it for a long while, the old man flicked off some ash from his cigarette and chuckled, saying, "Then¡­ let''s try and use reason first?"

    Ye Guan asked, "How about using our fists directly instead?"

    The old man took two puffs of his cigarette and asked, "You''re that confident?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Not really. You just don''t seem like someone who''s reasonable."

    "Whether I am reasonable or not depends on who I''m talking to. We can have a chat first. If talking doesn''t work out, we''ll use our fists."

    "Fair enough. Let''s have a chat first, then."

    "I don''t care about your enmity with the Mu n, but you should be aware that violence is prohibited here in the Dao Market. Yet, you''ve resorted to violence twice. How do you exin that?"

    "The first time I acted, I killed someone from the Qi n because they used me of stealing her Ancestral Vein¡­ Strictly speaking, this is a matter between me and the Qi n and it''s unrted to the Dao Market. What do you think?"

    "And what about the second time?"

    Ye Guan recounted the details of the incident, without embellishing it. There was no need to do so anyway.

    After listening to Ye Guan''s exnation, the old man exhaled another puff of smoke and then said, "So you''re saying that the Dao Market treated you unfairly first, which led you to resort to violence. Is that it?"

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, "Yes."

    The old man pondered for a few moments before he said, "Now I know the ins and outs of what happened¡­ How about we settle this with our fists?"

    Ye Guan nodded again. "I also think that reasoning with you won''t work¡­"

    The old man shook his head, interrupting him, "It does, but whether or not your exnation was reasonable and whether or not I ept your exnation are separate matters altogether."

    "Shall we go somewhere else to fight?" asked Ye Guan.

    "Of course," the old man answered. He waved his sleeve and instantly, they appeared in a starry sky. The old man continued smoking as he looked at Ye Guan and said, "Come on, let me see how strong a swordsman in the Heaven Dao Realm can be."

    After a slight pause, he continued, "You have to use that special sword. Otherwise, you have no chance of winning."

    Ye Guan eximed, "Of course!"

    He opened his palm and the Qingxuna Sword appeared in his hands. The old man looked at the sword before he said, "That''s a fine sword."

    Without wasting any more words, Ye Guan took a step forward and the next moment, a streak of sword light could be seen shing across the air¡­

 Chapter 641: Fist Against Fist

    Ye Guan''s sword strike was devoid of any borate sword techniques and it was just a straightforward thrust. Yet, even in its simplicity, it carried the potential for devastation. His current Sword Dao mastery was incredible and with his Invincible Sword Intent and the Qingxuan Sword, its unleashed power was not to be underestimated. Even those in the Divine Dao Realm had to be cautious.

    At the sight of Ye Guan''s strike, the old man lightly tapped his smoking pipe.

    <em>Boom!</em> Countless wisps of smoke surged forth from the pipe and transformed into a mysterious barrier that ensnared Ye Guan. But in an instant, Ye Guan''s sword shattered the barrier, piercing straight towards the old man.

    The old man remainedposed, nudging his smoking pipe forward.

    <em>Bang!</em> Ye Guan was sent hurtling thousands of meters away, but his Sword Intent remained unbroken.

    The old man nced down at his smoking pipe, noticing a crack at its tip.

    Seeing this, his brows furrowed deeply.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stood firm in the distance. With his sword in hand, his eyes were aze with determination. Without a word, he vanished from his spot.

    <em>Swish!</em> A sh of swordlight drew across the starry sky.The old man extended his palm, summoning countless blood-red lightning bolts that converged towards Ye Guan. It created a cage-like prison upon Ye Guan. But in the next moment, Ye Guan''s sword swept through, reducing the menacing bolts to ash.

    The old man''s frown deepened as he stepped back a thousand meters.

    <em>Shwing!</em> Ye Guan''s strike fell short, but in the blink of an eye, a column of blood-red lightning crashed down upon him.

    With a casual wave of his hand, the lightning column was cleaved apart. It seemed as though he could dismantle anything effortlessly.

    Witnessing this, the old man''s frown intensified. "Your sword..."

    Before he could finish, Ye Guan vanished once more.

    A sh of sword light streaked through the battlefield.

    This time, the old man stood his ground. He stepped forward, igniting his smoking pipe. From its tip, a torrent of blood-red lightning burst forth.

    <em>Bang!</em> As soon as the lightning met the Qingxuan Sword, it shattered into pieces, along with the old man''s pipe.

    Retreating once more, the old man narrowly evaded Ye Guan''s de.

    Ye Guan paused, locking eyes with the old man. "If you keep dodging like this, we''ll get nowhere."

    The old man retorted, a hint of annoyance in his voice, "If you''re so skilled, why rely on that sword?"

    Ye Guan stared him down. "Then why don''t you lower your realm to that of a Heavenly Sovereign?¡±

    The old man''s lips twitched slightly. At that moment, he was genuinely shocked. He hadn''t expected Ye Guan''s sword to be so powerful. It seemed to possess an inherent ability to break through anything. And coupled with Ye Guan''s considerable mastery of swordsmanship, even he felt the need to tread carefully. This sword was simply untouchable.

    <em>My own smoking pipe was a rare divine artifact but Ye Guan had effortlessly shattered it</em>. <em>It was utterly inconceivable.</em>

    "Shall we continue?" Ye Guan asked.

    The old man nced at Ye Guan, falling silent. He had to face an ufortable truth: he couldn''t match Ye Guan if Ye Guan used that sword. He had never imagined a sword could be this terrifying.

    Feeling somewhat agitated, the old man suggested, "Let''s resume our conversation."

    With a wave of his hand, the two teleported back to the small tavern. Ye Guan sheathed his Qingxuan Sword and rose to leave. "I think there''s no need for further discussion."

    Just as Ye Guan turned to depart, the old man interjected, "How about we discuss the Temple of the Gods and the Qi Family?"

    This caught Ye Guan''s attention, causing him to pause. The old man continued, filling his smoking pipe as he spoke. "Between you and the Dao Market, there''s technically no irreconcble enmity. But the Temple of the Gods and the Qi Family are different. Especially the Temple of the Gods¡ªthey''re waiting outside for you, preparing for a major move."

    Ye Guan nodded in acknowledgment. "I''m aware."

    "For the conflict between you and the Dao Market, how about this: you offer an apology andpensation, and we''ll consider the matter settled. What do you say?"

    In the end, the old man chose to pursue reconciliation rather than escte the conflict. <em>That sword was too terrifying. And its real owner must be insanely powerful too. Ye Guan must have a strong backer.</em>

    Ye Guan looked at the old man and suggested, "Instead of me, why don''t you discuss this with my mother when she arrives? I''ll abide by whatever decision you reach with her."

    The old man furrowed his brows, contemting this proposal. Eventually, he relented. "Okay."

    With a nod, Ye Guan turned to leave, leaving the old man to ponder his next move. As he sat in the tavern, puffing on his pipe, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.

    At that moment, the tavern owner approached him, offering a jug of wine with a grin. "Old Zhao, rare to see you taking a loss, huh?"

    Old Zhao shot the tavern owner a disgruntled nce, but thetter continued with a chuckle, "That young man seems quite extraordinary, doesn''t he? So young, yet his swordsmanship is unparalleled. And that sword of his... It surpasses all the treasures in Dao Marketbined."

    Old Zhao requested, "Investigate his background for me."

    However, the tavern owner shook his head, prompting Old Zhao to ask, "Why not?"

    "I understand you''re not happy about this, but I advise you to let it go."

    Old Zhao remained stoic, drawing deeply from his pipe. "He''s not nning to let it go."

    "Have you ever wondered why he''s daring to act this way?"

    A crease formed on Old Zhao''s forehead.

    Continuing, the tavern owner said, "At its core, this whole situation stems from Dao Market¡¯s foolishness. Trying to curry favor with the Mu Family, you yed a dangerous game with him. If it were anyone else, Dao Market might would have easily prevailed. But unfortunately, you picked a fight with someone they shouldn''t have. And when you, Old Zhao, approached him, you still carried that air of superiority..."

    "Old Zhao, don''t be upset. Your level of cultivation far surpasses that young man''s. But let me ask you this: Do you have any certainty that you can defeat the owner of that sword?"

    Old Zhao remained silent.

    The tavern owner pressed on, "If you were to humble yourself, apologize, and make amends, perhaps this conflict could have been resolved. But now, that young man is sending you to negotiate with his family. His intentions are clear: this matter won''t be settled easily..."

    Old Zhao tapped his smoking pipe, a smirk forming. "Among all the major powers in the various realms, there''s none known as the Yang family."

    "That''s precisely what makes them the most frightening."

    Old Zhao''s heart skipped a beat.

    Taking a sip from his jug, the tavern owner stated, "The unknown is always the most terrifying."

    After a moment of silence, Old Zhao said, "Since he''s not backing down, let''s see who prevails: Dao Market or the Yang family backing him."

    With that, he rose and left.

    Shaking his head with a smile, the tavern owner muttered, "Let them duke it out... It''s got nothing to do with me anyway, haha..."

    ...

    Ye Guan arrived in the Star World via Dao Market¡¯s teleportation array. After a quick scan of his surroundings, he vanished.

    Before long, he found himself at the Star River n.

    Considered one of the strongest sects, the Star River n ranked among the top five in terms of power.

    Ye Guan didn''t sneak around. Instead, he flew straight into the Star River n. As soon as he entered, a middle-aged man appeared before him. The middle-aged man cupped his fists together and greeted, ¡°I am the n Leader of the Star River n, Li Qi, who might you be?¡±

    Ye Guan returned the gesture, introducing himself as Ye Guan. "I''vee to your n in search of someone¡ªher name is Wang Junru."

    Li Qi paused briefly, then swiftly turned away. "Elder Yu!"

    An elderly figure materialized before Li Qi, his voice solemn. "Our n indeed has a disciple named Wang Junru."

    Li Qi wasted no time, "Please bring her here at once."

    But the elder hesitated.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan furrowed his brows. "What''s the matter?"

    Li Qi was urgently asked, "What''s wrong?"

    In a grave tone, the elder exined, "Not long ago, Wang Junru and a group of disciples ventured into the Ancient Sovereign Ruins Remains, but they haven''t returned..."

    Li Qi''s expression darkened, "Have we sent anyone to find them?"

    "An elder was dispatched, but the area around the ruins is peculiar. Our people are hesitant to go too deeply..."

    Suddenly, Ye Guan spoke up, "Where are these Ancient Sovereign Ruins?"

    The elder nced at Ye Guan and gestured to the right, "It is tens of thousands of miles from here..."

    Ye Guan turned to the elder, "What does she look like?"

    After a moment of hesitation, the elder conjured an image of Wang Junru. Ye Guan took the sketch and swiftly soared into the sky on his sword, disappearing into the distant horizon like a streak of light.

    Observing Ye Guan''s departure, Li Qi''s expression grew grave, "He''s an incredibly powerful swordsman..."

    "I wonder what connection he has with Wang Junru."

    "Summon everyone. We''re heading to the Ancient Sovereign Ruins..."

    Puzzled, the elder questioned, "But, n Leader, she''s only an Inner Courtyard disciple..."

    Li Qi''s tone was firm, "Times have changed. Don''t ask too many questions. Gather everyone immediately..."

    The elder dared not object and promptly departed.

    Before long, countless experts from the Star River n ascended into the sky, making their way towards the Ancient Sovereign Ruins.

    ...

    In a sh, Ye Guan arrived at the Ancient Sovereign Ruins, his heart filled with urgency.

    As he approached, Ye Guan sensed a powerful yet hidden aura. Frowning, he jumped on his sword transformed into a streak of light as he flew into the deepest part of the ruins. Simultaneously, his divine senses spread out like an expansive, enveloping the entire area.

    Soon, he detected something and abruptly changed course. He rushed towards the entrance of a cave. Upon arrival, a menacing aura emanated from within.

    Ye Guan furrowed his brow and swiftly swung his sword.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The aura dissipated instantly.

    "Hmm?"

    A voice filled with anger echoed from inside the cave.

 Chapter 642: Wang Junru

    A fleeting figure darted out. With a swift motion, Ye Guan swung his sword.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The impact echoed loudly as the figure swiftly retreated. Ye Guan''s gaze pierced through the mountain cave, where, at its far end, he locked eyes with ady d in ck.

    "Who are you?" she asked, her voice was cold as her eyes fixed on the Qingxuan Sword.

    "I''vee in search of someone named Wang Junru," Ye Guan replied.

    At his words, thedy''s brows furrowed. "I haven''t heard of her," she said.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. Thedy pointed to the right. "Not long ago, a group entered that abyss. Your person might be among them, but they''re likely in grave danger," she warned.

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan turned and transformed into a streak of light and sped into the abyss.

    Observing the vanishing streak of light, thedy hesitated momentarily before following suit.In no time, Ye Guannded at the bottom of the abyss where an underground pce stood. It was surrounded by lifeless bodies dressed in the uniform of the Star River n. Ye Guan''s gaze pierced through the darkness, he could sense a faint presence.

    Just then, thedy appeared beside him. "The pce gate bears a seal left by an Ancient Sovereign. It''s imprable," she cautioned.

    Ignoring her, Ye Guan raised his hand and sliced his sword through the air. In an instant, the seal shattered into darkness.

    Thedy stood in awe as Ye Guan stormed into the pce. His senses swept through his surroundings. Soon, he jumped onto his sword and flew deep into the depths of the pce.

    At the deepest corner of the pce was an altar with a coffin on top. Spiritual energy and fresh blood from the area converged towards it continuously in an ominous manner.

    Beside him, thedy gasped, "A Rebirth Altar... the Ancient Sovereign seeks rebirth..."

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. The next moment, his voice thundered, "Wang Junru!"

    His sound reverberated like thunder, shaking the pce.

    "How dare you!" A voice erupted from the coffin and a middle-aged man draped in a dragon robe emerged.

    Beside Ye Guan, thedy tensed. "The Ancient Sovereign," she whispered solemnly.

    The Ancient Sovereign fixed his furious gaze on Ye Guan. "Who are you to disturb me?"

    Ye Guan''s palm unfolded, revealing a scroll depicting Wang Junru. "Where is this person?" he inquired.

    The Ancient Sovereign fixed his gaze on Ye Guan, a cold smirk ying on his lips. "Already sacrificed to me..."

    In an instant, Ye Guan''s expression twisted into a grimace, and he swiftly transformed into a streak of sword light and vanished on the spot.

    The Ancient Sovereign snorted disdainfully and unleashed a direct punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A burst of sword light erupted, hurling the Ancient Sovereign backward. As he came to a halt, his fist split open and a torrent of ck blood poured out of it.

    Staring in disbelief at Ye Guan in the distance, the Ancient Sovereign muttered, "How is this possible... My fleshy body is that of a Diamond Dragon Physique how could you break through it..."

    Just then, Ye Guan morphed into another streak of sword light, hurtling towards him once more.

    Witnessing this scene, the Ancient Sovereign''splexion shifted abruptly. This time, he opted not to confront Ye Guan''s sword head-on. Instead, he jumped backward, creating ample distance between them.

    After Ye Guan''s sword thrust fell empty, he was ready to strike again when a voice suddenly echoed from not far behind him, "Are you... seeking for me?"

    Ye Guan halted and he pivoted around to see ady standing in the distance. d in a pale green gown, she held a sword in her right hand, her gaze fixed quizzically upon him.

    Apanying Wang Junru were five disciples from the Star River n,prising both men and women.

    Drawing a deep breath, the deathly aura around Ye Guan gradually dissipated away. Sheathing his sword, he appeared before Wang Junru and uttered, "As long as you''re unharmed..."

    Wang Junru eyed him warily. "Who are you?"

    Casting a nce around, Ye Guan suggested, "Shall we move to another ce?"

    Wang Junru nced at him before nodding in agreement.

    "Come if you wish, leave if you dare..." As they prepared to depart, the Ancient Sovereign''s voice rang out ominously from afar.

    Ye Guan turned to face the Ancient Sovereign, who, after a moment''s hesitation, relented, "Please go ahead."

    With Ye Guan leading the group, they vanished into the distance.

    Observing their departure, the Ancient Sovereign finally breathed a sigh of relief. Lowering his head, he inspected his fractured right arm, his expression grave.

    The sheer power of that sword strike was truly terrifying.

    <em>When had such a formidable swordsman emerged in the Star World?</em>

    Puzzlement clouded the Ancient Sovereign''s gaze.

    ...

    Ye Guan escorted Wang Junru and the Star River n disciples to a remote mountaintop. Wang Junru and herpanions remained wary of Ye Guan.

    ncing at them, Ye Guan suggested, "Perhaps, I could speak with her alone?"

    "Absolutely not."

    A man in white behind Wang Junru swiftly interjected, fixing Ye Guan with a steely gaze. "We are all friends of Junru here, you can say whatever you want to say."

    Turning to Wang Junru, Ye Guan exined, "I''m a friend of your father''s."

    Wang Junru was taken aback for a moment.

    "I''d like a private conversation," Ye Guan proposed.

    Wang Junru turned to herpanions and dered, "I''ll talk with him alone."

    However, the man in white intervened again, his tone grave. "Junru, we know nothing about this man''s background..."

    "If he meant us harm, he wouldn''t beat around the bush."

    Anyone who could fend off the Ancient Sovereign with a single strike was clearly beyond their league.

    Despite objections, Wang Junru insisted, "Senior Mu Yi, I''ll handle this."

    After a brief silence, ady in green beside Mu Yi spoke up. "Mu Yi, it''s not your concern. If this swordsman wanted us dead, even the entire Star River n wouldn''t dare intervene."

    She then turned to Ye Guan with a yful smile. "Isn''t that right?"

    Ye Guan returned her smile. "I mean no harm."

    "I can tell." With a nce at Mu Yi, she said, "Let''s go."

    Mu Yi looked to Wang Junru, then reluctantly followed thedy and the rest.

    Turning back to Ye Guan, Wang Junru asked, "My father..."

    Ye Guan hesitated before responding, "He is gone..."

    Wang Junru froze. Ye Guan recounted the situation, leaving Wang Junru deep in thought.

    Handing her a storage ring, Ye Guan exined, "This belonged to the Divine Dao Realm elite. Inside, there''s an Ancient Vein, an inheritance, and some divine artifacts. The inheritance is intact, you may find it useful..."

    Wang Junru didn''t reach for the ring but she remained silent on the spot.

    After a moment, Ye Guan sighed softly, unsure of what else to say.

    Wang Junru whispered, "Did he say anything else?"

    "Brother Wang mentioned that from now on, you''ll have to look out for yourself..."

    Tears welled up in Wang Junru''s eyes. With another sigh, Ye Guan felt a whirlwind of emotions. Then, Wang Junru turned away, her voice trembling. "Thank you for avenging my father..."

    "I''m sorry."

    "There''s no one to me."

    Ye Guan extended the storage ring once more, but Wang Junru declined. "You keep it."

    Ye Guan looked at her, puzzled.

    Wang Junru shook her head. "I''m not powerful enough. If I were to possess this Ancestral Vein, it would only bring trouble upon me."

    Ye Guan paused for a moment before suggesting, "Would you consider another ce to grow?"

    ¡°Another ce?¡±

    ¡°My family owns an academy. You could develop there, and I assure you, you''ll be safe."

    Wang Junru hesitated.

    "I can''t shake off my concerns about leaving you here. So,e with me."

    Wang Junru remained silent, her head lowered.

    Ye Guan continued, "Don''t worry about anything else. My mother is a kind-hearted person. You''ll feelfortable there."

    She had reservations about relying on others so she stayed silent.

    After a moment of contemtion, Ye Guan proposed, "How about this, you do me a favor."

    Looking at Ye Guan, Wang Junru waited for him to continue.

    "I have a few students who train in my pagoda. I''d like them to attend the academy, but they''re all young. Would you be willing to take them to my mother''s ce?" Ye Guan asked. "You can observe the academy for a while, and if you find it suitable, you can stay and train there. But if you''re not satisfied, you''re free to leave whenever you want. What do you say?"

    Wang Junru hesitated before nodding. "Alright, but what about the Star River n..."

    "Leave the Star River n to me."

    "Okay."

    Ye Guan handed the storage ring to Wang Junru. "Take it."

    "This Ancestral Vein is also partially yours..."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Your father sacrificed himself for it, so it rightfully belongs to you."

    Wang Junru looked at Ye Guan, surprised by his selflessness.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to speak further, dozens of powerful auras suddenly appeared in the sky.

    It was Li Qi, the leader of the Star River n, and a group of Star River n disciples.

    Li Qi smiled at Ye Guan and greeted, "Young Master Ye."

    Wang Junru quickly bowed. "n Leader."

    "No need for that." Li Qi waved off the formalities.

    "n Leader Li, I wish to take Junru away from here. Would your n be amodating?"

    As he spoke, he presented fifty Ancestral Origins to Li Qi.

    The disciples beside Li Qi were visibly shocked.

    Li Qi, too, was taken aback. Ye Guan was exceedingly generous. Despite his temptation, Li Qi didn''t ept the offer outright. Instead, he asked, "Young Master Ye, forgive my curiosity, but why do you wish to take Junru away?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Junru herself has agreed to it."

    Li Qi looked at Wang Junru, who hesitated for a moment before nodding in confirmation.

    Seeing her agreement, Li Qi didn''t press further. He took the fifty Ancestral Origins but then handed them to Wang Junru. "Junru, these are for you."

    Wang Junru was surprised. "n Leader?"

    Li Qi smiled. "I can¡¯t ept these Ancestral Origins. However, as they are a gift from Young Master Ye, we cannot refuse. Consider them a present from us. I hope you''ll find better opportunities outside, and always remember, the Star River n will be your home. You''re wee back anytime."

 Chapter 643: Arrival of an Outsider

    Li Qi''s unexpected gesture left everyone in the area astonished, especially the elite members of the Star River n standing behind him. Many felt the urge to intervene, knowing the value of fifty strands of Ancestral Origin to their n.

    Ye Guan was taken aback, too. He nced at Li Qi but remained silent.

    Without hesitation, Li Qi handed the fifty strands of Ancestral Origin to Wang Junru, saying, "Take them."

    Wang Junru hesitated, and she nced at Ye Guan, seemingly asking for approval.

    Ye Guan nodded, and she finally epted the gift.

    Seeing Wang Junru ept the gift of Ancestral Origin, a smile spread across Li Qi''s face. Turning to Ye Guan, he said earnestly, "Young Master Ye, now that Junru is safe, I can rest assured. We''ll meet again."

    With that, he led his group of Star River n members away.

    Wang Junru''s expression wasplicated as she stared at their departing figures.

    Ye Guan approached her and said, "Let''s go."Wang Junru nodded, and the two of them left.

    ***

    As Li Qi led hispanions back to the Star River n, an elder couldn''t help but voice his confusion. "n Leader, why did you give that disciple from the inner courtyard so many strands of Ancestral Origin?"

    The remaining elders cast a doubtful gaze at Li Qi.

    <em>Fifty strands of Ancestral Origin! </em>It was a significant sum for the Star River n, and they could use it to achieve many things.

    Li Qi sighed softly before asking, "What do you make of that young man?"

    An elder responded solemnly, "He seems to have an extraordinary background."

    "Indeed. Anyone who can casually produce fifty strands of Ancestral Origin must be powerful. And his strength... he repelled the Ancient Sovereign with a single sword, forcing the Ancient Sovereign to retreat temporarily. Such prowess is truly remarkable." ncing at the group, Li Qi added, "Junru''s future alongside him is boundless. We may earn her gratitude by giving away fifty strands of Ancestral Origin. Who knows? That gratitude may change the fate of our Star River n in the future."

    The elder hesitated before asking, "But what if she doesn''t appreciate the favor?"

    Li Qi chuckled. "If she does appreciate it, then it''s great. If not, then it''s fine, too. After all, she owes us nothing. Elder Mu, we must be clear about certain things."

    With that, Li Qi transformed into a beam of light, disappearing into the distance.

    The elder sighed softly. <em>The n Leader means well, but his kindness and assumptions are troublesome.</em><em>Favor?</em><em>Holding onto those fifty strands of Ancestral Origin might be the wiser choice right now, considering the current situation.</em>

    With a sigh, the elder followed the others, vanishing into the horizon.

    ***

    Dao Market.

    Ye Guan returned to the Dao Market with Wang Junru. It was their only passage back to the First God Universe. This Dao Market was akin to a teleportation hub, linking all other universes to each other.

    When they arrived, Ye Guan couldn''t help but notice how deserted the city had be. Only a handful of shops were still open.

    Approaching the Zhou Family''s store, the shopkeeper was initially surprised to see Ye Guan before greeting thetter warmly.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What happened to the Dao Market?¡±

    The shopkeeper remained silent until Ye Guan ced ten strands of Ancestral Origins on the counter. Without hesitation, the shopkeeper epted them.

    "The Dao Market won''t let you off," replied the shopkeeper.

    Ye Guan nodded knowingly. "As expected."

    "It is best not to return to the First God Universe for now," the shopkeeper advised. "The Qi Family and the Gods are keeping an eye on you. Returning might not be in your best interest."

    Ye Guan thanked the shopkeeper and left.

    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but feel curious about Ye Guan''s identity as he stared at thetter''s departing figure. However, the shopkeeper didn''t dare investigate Ye Guan.

    Leaving the Zhou Family''s store, Ye Guan headed to the teleportation array leading to the Mountain Sea World. After the exchange of a strand of Ancestral Origin, he entered the array and soon arrived at his destination.

    He wanted to find that war beast.

    Closing his eyes briefly, Ye Guan asked, "Qianqian, can you sense the presence of that war beast?"

    After a moment of silence, Ao Qianqian replied, "Go to the right."

    Ye Guan nodded and transformed into a beam of sword light, soaring into the sky. As he ascended, countless demonic beasts roared around him, but their intimidating auras dispersed with just a wave of his hand.

    He was currently holding the Qingxuan Sword, so the auras of these beasts were nothing in front of him. He could easily kill the true forms of these demonic beasts with a single swing of his sword.

    When Ye Guan arrived in the depths of an unassuming mountain range, a terrifying battle intent suddenly surged, forcing Ye Guan to a stop.

    Looking up, Ye Guan saw a spacetime rift. A monstrous demonic beast emerged from within the rift. It had a towering humanoid form and a dragon''s tail. Its arms were as thick as pirs, and it exuded a formidable Battle Intent.

    A Divine Dao Realm demonic beast... The war beast stared at Ye Guan with indifference.

    Ye Guan sped his hands together and said, "Respected war beast, Ie here without malicious intent. I merely wish to make a transaction with you."

    The war beast fixed its gaze on Ye Guan. "Transaction?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Exactly. I wish to purchase some scales from you."

    He decided to cut to the chase. After all, sneaking around wasn''t an option, especially with such a formidable opponent as the war beast. So, he opted for a straightforward approach to their transaction.

    The war beast stared at Ye Guan, saying nothing. Yet, an invisible aura of dominance drifted towards Ye Guan. Ye Guan remainedposed, patiently awaiting the beast''s response.

    After a prolonged silence, the war beast nced at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand and inquired, "What''s your offer?"

    Ye Guan extended his palm, revealing a strand of Ancestral Origin. "How about this?"

    "How many do you have?"

    "What''s your price?"

    "One scale for two hundred strands of Ancestral Origin," the war beast stated firmly.

    Ye Guan frowned. The war beast''s demand was outrageous.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the war beast and said, "I''ll take my leave."

    With that, he turned and walked away. Despite having many strands of Ancestral Origin, he couldn''t justify such an extravagant purchase.

    A glint of killing intent flickered in the war beast''s eyes as it stared at Ye Guan''s back. It sensed many divine treasures in Ye Guan, especially Ancestral Veins, and it could tell that Ye Guan had more than one Ancestral Veins.

    However, it hesitated to make a move. It''d be unwise to act rashly in this ce where there were so many lurking enemies. Nevertheless, it had no intention of giving up. It would strike once Ye Guan had left the Mountain Sea World.

    ***

    Just as Ye Guan was about to leave the Mountain Sea World, he suddenly came to a halt and turned to see a middle-aged man standing nearby.

    Ye Guan was intrigued.

    The middle-aged man smiled. "Care to talk, young friend?"

    "Who are you?"

    The middle-aged man opened his palm, revealing a scale. "Interested in acquiring a scale from the war beast?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "Shall we find a more private ce to discuss?" the man suggested.

    "Agreed."

    The middle-aged man led Ye Guan to a secluded area deep within the mountains. Soon, they arrived at a colossal ancient tree, surrounded by numerous powerful and hidden auras.

    ncing at the man, Ye Guan noticed a beastly aura emanating from him, despite his human appearance.

    The man sat down on a table below the tree and smiled at Ye Guan. "In this Mountain Sea World, there are currently two supreme beasts: me and the war beast. We are the most powerful beings here. One mountain cannot amodate two tigers, so we''ve shed countless times, but unfortunately, neither of us can gain the upper hand."

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding.

    "The main reason I can''t defeat it is because of its formidable physical defense. My strength alone isn''t enough to prate it," the man continued, his gaze shifting to the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand.

    "You want me to help you?"

    The middle-aged man smiled. "May I examine your sword?"

    Ye Guan nodded and sent the Qingxuan Sword flying into the man''s hand.

    The middle-aged man picked up the sword and shed it at his palm.

    Shockingly, blood immediately flowed from the wound.

    The middle-aged man was stunned at the sight, and then he sighed. "What an incredibly sharp sword... what a fearsome weapon..."

    The middle-aged man then looked at Ye Guan and asked, "If you''re willing to lend me this sword, I''ll give you that war beast''s carcass."

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment before suggesting, "Senior, how about we discuss a <em>significantly </emrger deal?"

 Chapter 644: Finally Out

    <em>A significantlyrger deal?</em> The middle-aged man was intrigued. "What bigger business is there?"

    Ye Guan stared at him. "Your goal is to unite the Mountain Sea World, right?"

    The middle-aged man nodded honestly. "Yes."

    "Why don''t we work together?" Ye Guan suggested.

    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan without speaking.

    "I''m not going to hide it from you. I have many enemies that are raring to kill me, and they''re pretty strong. Even the weakest of them is at the Divine Dao Realm¡­"

    "I know. The Qi Family, the Temple of the Gods, and the Dao Market."

    Ye Guan was astonished. "You''ve investigated me?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head and replied, "Not really. My subordinate was doing business in Dao Market when he heard of¡­""The Zhou family''s store?"

    The middle-aged manughed without saying anything.

    "What do you think of my suggestion?" Ye Guan asked.

    The middle-aged man shook his head. "Young man. Forgive me for being blunt, but I do not wish to be involved in the matters between you and them. Although I am not afraid of them, there is no need for me to be enemies with them, right?"

    "Whatever they have will belong to yours once they''re dead."

    The middle-aged man remained silent.

    Ye Guan was about to speak when the middle-aged man beat him to the chase. "A coboration is possible, but you have to help me deal with two people. Help me deal with them, and I will work with you."

    "Who are they?" Ye Guan asked, sounding curious.

    "Not long ago, two outsiders walked in here. One is a Spirit Progenitor, while the other one is an evil beast... their presence here has brought the biggest change to this ce''s environment since time immemorial."

    Ye Guan suddenly shot up and spoke in surprise, "What? A Spirit Progenitor? And an evil beast?"

    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Guan. "Yes."

    "Is the evil beast a little girl?"

    "You know them?"

    Ye Guan blinked before speaking seriously, "I won''t say that I know them, but they''ll definitely give me some face."

    The middle-aged man instantly became suspicious.

    "Let me deal with the two of them. Once you''ve united the Mountain Sea World, you have to help me deal with the Gods of the Qi Family, the Temple of the Gods, and the Dao Market."

    "Young man, I''m powerful, but I cannot say for sure that I can help you get rid of them¡­ they''re powerful as well. Especially the Dao Market, the waters of that ce are quite muddy and deep."

    "How are you going to deal with them, then?"

    "If you can trick them intoing into the Mountain Sea World, then I can kill all the cultivators with below fifty percent divinity. If you want me to go outside, then I can only help you deal with <em>one </em>cultivator that has fifty percent divinity at most. That is my limit."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly for a moment before saying, "All right."

    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, and then he looked at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand.

    "This sword of yours..." the middle-aged man trailed off. He had been holding the sword for quite a while now, but he couldn''t feel its presence. Simply put, he couldn''t use it at all.

    Ye Guan looked at the Qingxuan Sword. "Qingxuan, be obedient."

    The Qingxuan Sword trembled slightly, and the middle-aged man could finally feel the presence of the Qingxuan Sword.

    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but muttered in awe, "This sword is indeed unique. Without the approval of the sword itself, no one will be able to use it."

    Ye Guan asked, "Can you deal with that war beast on your own?"

    The middle-aged man smiled. "Equipment bes particrly important in a fight between experts with simr strength."

    Ye Guan nodded. "That''s true."

    When the strength of two experts was equal, then the winner would be the one with the better equipment.

    "Young man, please give me a moment., the middle-aged man said. He stood up and soared into the air before disappearing into the distant horizon.

    Soon, a terrifying roar came from the depths of the distant mountain range.

    It was that war beast''s roar!

    Ye Guan looked up at the distant horizon and was thrilled. He didn''t expect that Erya and Little White woulde here.

    <em>They must havee to bring me some items! Perfect timing; I think it''s about time for me to update my gear.</em>

    <em>BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!</em>

    A series of thunderous booms echoed from the distant mountain range. The next moment, the entire Mountain Sea World trembled as if it was in the middle of an extremely terrifying earthquake.

    The battle was getting intense!

    Soon, a piercing and miserable scream echoed. It was the roar of that war beast!

    After a while, Ye Guan saw the middle-aged man dragging a carcass through the sky. The middle-aged mannded in front of Ye Guan and tossed the carcass of that war beast aside. He then looked at Ye Guan with a smile. "Young man, this carcass is yours."

    Ye Guan nced at the carcass of that war beast, which was covered in sword scars.

    The middle-aged man looked at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand and sighed. "Young friend, your sword is truly formidable. This war beast''s defense was extremely formidable, but it crumbled like paper in front of your sword."

    Aplex glint shed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. He had been fighting that war beast for thousands of years without a clear winner between them, so he never expected that today¡ªwith the help of the Qingxuan Sword¡ªthe battle would end in just a few minutes.

    Excellent equipment was indeed important!

    Ye Guan smiled and eximed, "Congrattions, senior!"

    The middle-aged man snapped back to reality. He was about to return the Qingxuan Sword to Ye Guan when a hint of greed shed in his eyes.

    If he were to im this sword as his own, his strength would increase by multiple times. He would be unbeatable among his peers, and he''d face no pressure even when facing opponents of higher divinity percentage.

    He was currently at the Divine Dao Realm with forty percent divinity, but he''d have no issues ying those with fifty percent divinity outside as long as he had this sword. The middle-aged man was even convinced that he''d have no issues against Divine Dao Realm cultivators with sixty percent divinity.

    The sword''s strength enhancement was <em>that</em> terrifying.

    Ye Guan looked calmly at the middle-aged man, who was seemingly lost in his own thoughts.

    The Qingxuan Sword had a special trait that wouldn''t allow others to wield it unless Ye Guan allowed it. To make matters worse, they''d even suffer a bacsh from it. Only those who had been recognized by the sword could wield it.

    If the middle-aged man were to act on his evil intentions, he''d immediately suffer a bacsh from the Qingxuan Sword.

    Just then, the middle-aged man smiled and returned the Qingxuan Sword to Ye Guan. "Young friend, this sword is yours."

    In the end, he had chosen not to take the sword, as his reason had ovee his greed.

    Ye Guan definitely had extraordinary origins. If he were to kill this young man for the sword, he''d incur a great karmic debt. Moreover, the sword was quite special.

    If it hadn''t been for the young man''s words earlier, he wouldn''t have been able to use the sword at all.

    And that was why the middle-aged man chose to restrain himself despite the temptations...

    <em>Killing for the sword would bring endless troubles. It''s better to make friends... If I encounter unbeatable opponents in the future, I might be able to borrow it. That''s the perfect n, </em>the middle-aged man thought, erasing all greed in his mind.

    Ye Guan epted the Qingxuan Sword and asked, "How should I address you, senior?"

    The middle-aged man smiled, "Just call me Shen Ye."

    "I hope we''ll have a pleasant cooperation," Ye Guan said.

    "Young friend, there''s still the matter of that evil beast and the Spirit Progenitor¡­" Shen Ye trailed off with a smile.

    "Would you mind taking me to meet them?" Ye Guan asked.

    Shen Ye stared at Ye Guan, "Are you sure they''ll give you face? To be frank, that evil beast is very hard to get along with. She''s... been eyeing my treasures."

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion.

    Shen Ye shook his head with a smile. "So, it''s best to put away your sword when you meet her. Otherwise, she might snatch it away..."

    "Haha." Ye Guan chuckled and said, "It''s fine. Bring me to meet them."

    Seeing Ye Guan''s confidence, Shen Ye didn''t bother persuading Ye Guan to do otherwise.

    "Follow me," Shen Ye said and left.

    Ye Guan put away the carcass of that war beast before transforming into a streak of sword light to chase after Shen Ye.

    Soon, Shen Ye led Ye Guan to ake, and he pointed at the bottom of theke.

    "They''re down there," Shen Ye said.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What are they doing down there?"

    Shen Ye said in a deep voice, "Searching for treasures."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Shen Ye, who added, "They began searching for treasures everywhere the moment they arrived in this world, and that Spirit Progenitor is special. She can find hidden relics and ruins..."

    <em>Little White! </em>Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He knew that Little White had the ability to search for treasures.

    Just then, the bottom of theke trembled slightly.

    "Let''s go down," Ye Guan said before transforming into a streak of sword light that plunged into theke.

    Shen Ye hesitated briefly before chasing after Ye Guan.

    ***

    There was a hidden world in the depths of theke, and it was located directly beneath theke.

    A little girl punched the stone door right before her, and the seal on the stone door trembled violently. It fractured, but it didn''t shatter.

    The little girl was surprised, but she quickly gave it another punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The stone door finally shattered, revealing a pitch-ck corridor reminiscent of the abyss.

    The little girl scooped the white-furred creature into her arms before walking down the corridor without bothering to hide her presence. She looked around and saw countless blood-red runes on the walls of the corridor.

    The little girl merely nced at the runes before licking her candied hawthorn. She wasn''t concerned at all, as evil things had always felt cozy to her.

    Soon, Erya brought Little White to a door. The door was blood-red as if it were made of blood, making it appear extremely eerie.

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and punched the door.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The blood-red door trembled violently and cracked, but it didn''t shatter.

    Erya frowned and punched it again.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The blood-red door was reduced to ashes.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The mysterious blood-red runes on the walls of the corridor were set aze, bing ashes at the same time as the blood-red door.

    Erya frowned, realizing that she had shattered some kind of seal.

    "<em>Haha...</em>" A peal of boisterousughter suddenly came from behind the door. "Ten thousand years! It''s been ten thousand years! I can finallye out! <em>Haha...</em>"

 Chapter 645: Why Are You So Poor?

    <em>Finally out?</em>

    A towering and imposing figure wearing a ck robe walked out slowly. His wrists were still chained with ck iron chains, and he was exuding a thick killing intent.

    When the man saw Erya and Little White, his brows furrowed. "Was it you who broke the seal?"

    Erya nodded.

    A look of doubt appeared in the ck-robed man''s eyes as he nced at Erya and Little White. Eventually, his gaze settled on Little White.

    "Spirit Progenitor?" the ck-robed man muttered in surprise.

    Little White blinked. She then flipped her tiny paw, and arge pill appeared in her hand.

    After confirming Little White''s identity as a Spirit Progenitor, the ck-robed man smiled. To have a Spirit Progenitor sent to him right aftering out was simply a gift from the heavens.

    Erya and Little White exchanged nces upon seeing the ck-robed man''s smile. Erya then nced at the ring on the ck-robed man''s hand.The ck-robed man looked at Little White and said in an amiable tone of voice, "Are you willing to recognize me as your master?"

    He''d rise to prominence upon obtaining a Spirit Progenitor.

    Little White hurriedly shook her head.

    The ck-robed man didn''t get angry at the refusal. He smiled and said, "It''s okay. You''ll change your mindter."

    With that, he reached out his right hand toward Little White to try and forcefully take her under his control.

    However, his right hand was met with a tiny fist. It was tiny, but it was Erya''s fist!

    With a bang, the ck-robed man was sted away. He flew until he crashed into a cliff.

    The underground world seemed to crumble as an aftereffect of Erya''s attack.

    Deep underground, the ck-robed man looked down at his shattered fleshly body in confusion. <em>My fleshly body was shattered by a single punch?</em>

    The ck-robed man found it hard to ept.

    Just then, the little girl appeared in front of him again.

    The ck-robed man''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly said, "You¡ª"

    The little girl threw another punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The underground world copsed, bing a massive abyss.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and Shen Ye had just entered the underground world. They felt a powerful shockwave, and their expressions changed slightly upon sensing it.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and a surge of sword intent burst out, blocking the powerful shockwave.

    Ye Guan was feeling somewhat surprised as he stared into the distance. Why was Erya fighting with someone?

    Beside Ye Guan, Shen Ye''s expression became serious. "What a terrifying evil beast..."

    Shen Ye couldn''t help but look at Ye Guan beside him, feeling somewhat doubtful. <em>Can he really handle that evil beast?</em>

    "Let''s go," Ye Guan said. His figure trembled as he transformed into a streak of sword light that rushed into the distance.

    Shen Ye wasted no time and hurriedly chased after him.

    Meanwhile, Erya was about to make another move when she sensed something and turned her head. A streak of sword light was flying toward her in the distance.

    "Grandson?" Erya muttered.

    The sword light fell in front of Erya, and Ye Guan''s figure stepped out of the column of sword light.

    Seeing Ye Guan, Little White''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly flew onto his shoulder. Then, tiny ws stroked Ye Guan''s head affectionately.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Erya walked up to Ye Guan and smiled, "Little grandson, why did youe here?"

    <em>Grandson?</em>

    Shen Ye''s expression became strange.

    Ye Guan didn''t mind being called "grandson" by Erya, so he smiled and said, "I heard that you guys were here, so I came here to find you."

    Ye Guan nced at the ck-robed man, who was slowly approaching them in the distance, and asked, "Who is he?"

    Erya replied, "He wants to take Little White away."

    Ye Guan''s expression immediately darkened. <em>He wants to take Little White away? That''s uneptable.</em>

    The ck-robed man in the distance hurriedly said, "It''s a misunderstanding! It was just a misunderstanding."

    The ck-robed man was truly afraid.

    Earlier, he only had eyes for the Spirit Progenitor; he had ignored Erya, so he had failed to realize that she was an evil beast...

    Of course, it was normal for him not to recognize Erya, as she was in her humanoid form.

    Erya had taken a liking to her humanoid form long ago.

    Shen Ye nced at the ck-robed man. "Divine Dao realm?"

    The ck-robed man forced a smile and said, "It''s just a misunderstanding, you...you guys continue..."

    As he spoke, he was about to leave.

    At this moment, Erya suddenly appeared in front of the ck-robed man. The ck-robed man''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "You..."

    Erya pointed at the ring on the ck-robed man''s hand and said, "That''s mine."

    The ck-robed man was speechless.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. He finally understood why Erya and Little White were so wealthy.

    The ck-robed man muttered hesitantly, "It''s mine..."

    "We rescued you," Erya said ndly, "Don''t you want to show some gratitude?"

    Little White also waved her tiny paw, trying to say that some gratitude was necessary.

    The ck-robed man fell silent. <em>Why are the Spirit Progenitor and this evil beast acting like bandits? </em>

    Erya''s expression suddenly turned cold.

    Seeing that, the ck-robed man hurriedly said, "O-of course! I should show some gratitude..."

    With that, he reluctantly took off the ring and handed it to Erya. Erya took the ring and nced at it. Her eyebrows furrowed, "Why are you so poor?"

    <em>What the fuck? </em>The ck-robed man''s eyes widened in disbelief. <em>Why are youining that I''m poor after robbing me? Does justice still exist in this world? </em>

    Erya hurled the ring at Ye Guan. "Here, it''s yours."

    Ye Guan blinked. He peeled into the ring and saw an Ancestral Vein. There were some divine treasures as well. If sold, they''d earn Ye Guan a handsome number of Ancestral Origin strands.

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened in surprise. He hurriedly put away the ring and grinned. "Thank you, Erya."

    He didn''t expect to profit so much when he only came here to find Erya.

    The ck-robed man nced at Erya and said, "Can I go now?"

    Erya waved her hand. "Go ahead."

    The ck-robed man turned around to leave, but Shen Ye suddenly said, "Wait."

    The ck-robed man turned to look at Shen Ye, feeling a bit wary.

    Shen Ye looked at him and asked, "How long have you been trapped here?"

    The ck-robed man said in a deep voice, "About a hundred thousand years."

    <em>A hundred thousand years?</em> Ye Guan''s eyes widened. <em>This guy has been here for a hundred thousand years?!</em>

    Ye Guan reckoned that if he were in the ck-robed man''s shoes, he''d definitely go crazy.

    Shen Ye asked, "Were you sealed by the Demon Emperor?"

    The ck-robed man''s expression immediately changed, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.

    Ye Guan looked at Shen Ye and asked, "The Demon Emperor?"

    Shen Ye nodded, "The first generation Demon Emperor of the Mountain Sea World, with sixty percent divinity in the Divine Dao Realm... he was the strongest demon beast in the history of our Mountain Sea World."

    "Is he no longer here?"

    "He left the Mountain Sea World."

    Shen Ye then looked at the ck-robed man and said, "When I was young, my ancestors told me that the Demon Emperor himself had sealed and imprisoned a human here. That human being apparently has extraordinary origins, and they''re apparently from the powerful Luogu World."

    The ck-robed man''s expression changed slightly at Shen Ye''s remark, and it was impossible to decipher his thoughts.

    Shen Ye nced at the ck-robed man before turning to Ye Guan and saying, "Young friend, if we let him go, he''ll definitely spread the news about how you have a Spirit Progenitor to the Luogu World. Then, you''ll have endless trouble by then."

    Ye Guan frowned and stared deeply at the ck-robed man.

    "I won''t! I absolutely won''t!" said the ck-robed man.

    Ye Guan turned to Shen Ye and asked, "Senior Shen Ye, what is the Luogu World?"

    "Luogu World ranks third among the most powerful forces out there," Shen Ye exined, "I''m sure the Demon Emperor has decided to seal him rather than kill him outright because he was afraid of the Luogu n. As the name says, they reside in the Luogu World."

    "I am from the Luogu n, but I don''t have a great rtionship with them," the ck-robed man said, sighing softly before continuing, "Otherwise, they wouldn''t have ignored me back then. In addition, it has been a hundred thousand years since then, and any connection I had with the Luogu n has disappeared long ago..."

    The ck-robed man then stared earnestly at Ye Guan and said, "Young man, I''m already lucky enough to escape, so I''ll never seek trouble!"

    The ck-robed man had figured it out. He needed the young man''s approval if he wanted to leave here, and the young man''s cultivation base didn''t matter at all.

    Ye Guan said, "You may go."

    The ck-robed man quickly turned around and left.

    Shen Ye looked a bit worried. Ye Guan nced at Little White beside him and then smiled. "Don''t worry on their behalf."

    If the ck-robed man were to sell Ye Guan out, the Luogu n would have to worry about the consequences.

    Even if Ye Guan were to die, Erya and Little White would definitely survive.

    When it came to fighting, these two ancestors of his could easily summon a group of experts. Moreover, these two were close with Yang Ye...

    Seeing Ye Guan''s indifferent look, Shen Ye became curious about Ye Guan, Erya, and Little White''s background.

    They seemed to be members of the same family, but Shen Ye could swear that he had never heard of the Yang Family before.

    Ye Guan walked up to Erya and smiled, "What are your ns?"

    Erya thought for a moment before replying, "We came here to find you."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Find me?"

    "Yes." Erya nodded eagerly.

    "What are you looking for me for?"

    "We''re worried about you."

    Ye Guan''s mouth twitched, and then he hesitated briefly before saying, "Did you sneak out?"

    Erya nced at Ye Guan and looked away before saying, "We really were worried about you, and that''s why we came here to find you..."

    Just then, Erya seemed to have recalled something. "We brought you a treasure."

    Erya nced at Little White, who blinked and pulled out a dark gold seal.

    As soon as the dark gold seal appeared, the world around them began to melt.

    Shen Ye and Ye Guan froze in shock.

    Erya hurriedly put away the dark gold seal and gestured with her hands, saying, "Not this one, it''s <em>that </em>one..."

    Little White blinked before waving her tiny paw.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A coffin appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised to see the coffin. <em>Why does this coffin look so familiar?</em>

 Chapter 646: How Many Can You Fight?

    <em>It really looks familiar to me..</em>. Ye Guan examined his memories until he finally recalled where he had seen the coffin before.

    "That''s..." Ye Guan muttered. He recalled encountering an old man dragging a coffin, and the coffin that the old man was dragging was now in front of him.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. <em>How did this coffin end up in the hands of Erya and Little White? Did they rob that old man?</em>

    Erya pointed at the coffin and said, "That''s yours."

    Ye Guan snapped back to reality and nced at the coffin before asking, "What''s inside?"

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn. "See for yourself."

    Ye Guan hesitated before walking up to the coffin and gently pushing it open.

    Ady of unparalleled beauty was inside the coffin!

    Thedy was dressed in a pale white dress as shey quietly in the coffin with her hands folded on her abdomen. She wasn''t breathing at all.Ye Guan turned to look at Erya and asked, "Who is she?"

    Erya shook her head. "Don''t know."

    Ye Guan looked at thedy in the coffin again and hesitated briefly before reaching out to touch thedy''s face gently.

    Shockingly, thedy''s face was warm. She was still alive!

    Ye Guan was speechless. He looked at Erya and asked, "Why did you give me this?"

    "Don''t you think she''s beautiful?" Erya asked, sounding serious.

    Ye Guan nced at thedy in the coffin. Erya was right; she was <em>very </em>beautiful¡ªwait.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Erya and asked, "What has her beauty got to do with me?"

    Erya blinked and asked, "Don''t you want a wife?"

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. <em>Erya''s giving me a wife? She''s really kind to me...</em>

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and said, "Anyway, you have so many wives, so one more won''t make a difference."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. He red at Erya before looking at thedy in the coffin. "What happened to her?"

    Erya licked her candy hawthorn. Then, she looked down at thedy in the coffin and remarked, "She seems to be sealed."

    "Can you undo the seal on her?"

    Erya looked at Little White.

    Little White blinked, looking puzzled.

    "Can you?" Erya asked.

    Little White shrugged, saying that she had no idea how to undo a seal.

    "Give it a try," Erya urged.

    Little White hesitated briefly, and then she looked at thedy in the coffin.

    She ced her tiny paw on thedy''s forehead, and a burst of pure spiritual energy surged into thedy. However, a powerful wave of energy burst out of thedy''s brow, sting Little White away.

    Erya moved quickly, snatching Little White out of mid-air.

    Ye Guan walked up to Little White and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Little White nodded her little head, and then she pointed at her chest. There was a golden jade pendant on her chest, and it had taken the brunt of the bacsh.

    Seeing that Little White was fine, Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to look at thedy in the coffin, and his expression gradually became serious.

    Thedy definitely had extraordinary origins.

    "There is an extremely powerful force inside her, and it''s the one responsible for her safety and the seal," Shen Ye chimed in.

    Ye Guan walked up to the coffin and stared deeply at thedy inside of it. After a moment of silence, he took out the Qingxuan Sword and held it against thedy''s brow.

    A powerful wave of energy rushed out, but it recoiled upon making contact with the Qingxuan Sword, seemingly stupefied.

    Ye Guan activated the Qingxuan Sword, and a powerful torrent of energy surged into thedy.

    Soon, thedy''s brows were furrowed.

    Ye Guan infused more spiritual energy into the Qingxuan Sword. After a while, thedy trembled violently, and innumerable light fragments scattered from her.

    The seal was broken!

    Thedy opened her eyes slowly.

    Erya and Little White hurried over, staring curiously at thedy.

    Ye Guan put away the Qingxuan Sword.

    Thedy''s eyes were full of confusion. After a while, she looked at Ye Guan and the others, but she remained silent.

    Ye Guan said, "Miss?"

    Thedy stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, "Can you speak?"

    Thedy sat up slowly, and she looked around with a bewildered expression.

    Finally, she looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Who are you?"

    "How about you? Who are you?" Ye Guan asked back.

    Thedy furrowed her brows at Ye Guan''s question. Momentster, she shook her head slightly and said, "I can''t remember."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. <em>She''s suffering from amnesia?</em>

    Erya suddenly pointed at the "…d" on thedy''s right arm.

    Ye Guan stared at the symbol and asked, "Senior Shen Ye, have you ever seen this symbol before?"

    Shen Ye nced at the symbol and shook his head after a moment of contemtion.

    Ye Guan looked at thedy again and asked, "Do you remember anything?"

    Thedy shook her head slightly. "No."

    Ye Guan fell silent. It seemed that he would have to find that old man. Ye Guan was convinced that he knew thedy''s origins.

    Ye Guan sighed and could only house thedy in the world inside the tiny pagoda for the time being.

    Ye Guan then nced at Erya and Little White.

    Erya grinned and eximed, "Congrattions!"

    Ye Guan retorted, "For what?"

    "That was such a beautifuldy."

    "If you two don''t have any other ns, then follow me for now."

    "Okay!"

    They had snuck out to have fun, so they''d definitely be in troubleter. If they followed Ye Guan, however, they''d have an excuse to use.

    Ye Guan smiled at Erya''s remark. He knew that Shen Ye alone couldn''t handle so many Gods. With Erya and Little White joining him, his chances of winning had just be much higher.

    Thus, Ye Guan began to create a n.

    "Young friend," Shen Ye suddenly said," I think we should be the most wary of the Dao Market."

    Ye Guan looked at Shen Ye and asked. "How much do you know about the Dao Market?"

    "The people behind the Dao Market are quite mysterious. I only know that Old Zhao is the highest-ranking member of the Dao Market. That''s on the surface, of course. I''m sure that there''s someone more powerful behind him, and we just don''t know their identity."

    Ye Guan went silent for a while before saying, "Then let''s start by taking care of those Gods and the Qi n."

    "If I''m not mistaken, they must be nning how to deal with me as well," Ye Guan added with a light chuckle.

    Shen Ye nodded. "Most likely."

    Ye Guan looked at Shen Ye. "Senior, are you at the Divine Dao Realm with forty percent divinity?"

    "Yes, I''m that strong here in the Mountain Sea World, but I''m not worse even outside. Against human opponents on the same cultivation base, I definitely have the edge."

    Ye Guan turned to Erya. "How many can you handle?"

    Erya calmly replied, "The more, the better."

    Shen Ye was speechless.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "Then we''ll see when the timees. After all, the strongest will be left to you."

    Erya nodded. "Okay!"

    Fighting was what she enjoyed most.

    Ye Guan looked at Little White again, and Little White waved her little paw as if expressing something.

    Ye Guanughed. "You just need to provide us with equipment when the timees!"

    Little White was silent.

    Once the arrangements were done, Ye Guan led Erya, Little White, and Shen Ye into the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Shen Ye''s expression became unusually solemn upon entering the independent world, and he nced at Ye Guan beside him, feeling stupefied deep inside.

    It seemed that he had greatly underestimated the young swordsman. The Yang Family wasn''t just a simple family. However, howe he had never heard of them before?

    Ye Guan found Ao Qianqian, who was in the middle of devouring Battle Intent. Her aura was skyrocketing, and she was getting closer and closer to the Ancestral[1] Realm. To help Ao Qianqian advance, Ye Guan acquired a few drops of Erya''s blood essence. Erya''s blood essence was immensely beneficial to demonic beasts. As long as Ao Qianqian could reach the Ancestral Realm, Ye Guan would be able to borrow her power to reach the Ancestral Realm as well. By then, Ye Guan was confident that he could y those Gods with the Qingxuan Sword in hand.

    Ye Guan didn''t disturb Ao Qianqian and turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan soon found himself standing by the sea. He looked around and saw thedy in a white dress sitting quietly on a boulder by the sea.

    Thedy in a white dress seemed to be lost in her own thoughts as she stared out into space. Ye Guan approached her, and thedy in a white dress turned to look at him.

    "Sorry, I still can''t remember anything," thedy in a white dress said, sounding apologetic.

    Ye Guan asked, "Nothing at all?"

    "My mind is nk, and I don''t remember anything except for the memories I have with you."

    Ye Guan fell silent. Thedy in a white dress extended her right hand and looked at the symbol on her arm, saying softly, "This must be rted to my origins..."

    Thedy in a white dress then looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "Once my affairs are settled, I will take you to see an old man who probably knows about your past."

    Thedy in a white dress nodded. "Thank you."

    Ye Guan was curious. "Do you have any power?"

    Thedy in a white dress hesitated before saying, "It seems like I do."

    "Can you show it to me?"

    Thedy in a white dress nodded slightly and turned to point gently at the sea.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A massive chunk of the sea was evaporated, stunning Ye Guan.

    Thedy in a white dress turned to him and said, "That''s it..."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you doing it by instinct?"

    Thedy in a white dress nodded.

    Ye Guan suggested, "Try it on me."

    Thedy in a white dress shook her head.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Just give it a try. I want to see just how strong you are."

    Thedy in a white dress hesitated before saying, "Just be careful, then..."

    With that, thedy in a white dress pointed at Ye Guan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Every hair on Ye Guan stood on end, and he decisively unleashed his Invincible Sword Intent to protect himself.

    The next moment, however, Ye Guan was dumbfounded to witness his Invincible Sword Intent dissipating before thedy''s finger.

    1. referred to as Ancient Sovereign Realm in the Time River, so this is equivalent to Ancient Sovereigns ?

 Chapter 647: I Cant Afford It

    <h4>Chapter 647: I Can''t Afford It</h4>

    The Sword Intent dissipated.

    Ye Guan was shocked. He did not expect thedy''s power to dissipate his Invincible Sword Intent. He had fought against god-level cultivators before, but none of them could destroy it. Meanwhile, thedy before him had just effortlessly made it vanish.

    Thedy quickly retracted her hand, looking at Ye Guan apologetically.

    Suppressing his astonishment, Ye Guan curiously asked, "What kind of power do you have?"

    She shook her head slightly. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan frowned. Thedy turned to the vast sea in the distance, her gaze gradually bing distant.

    With no memories at all, her life felt meaningless.

    "Don''t overthink it. Your memories must have been sealed by some special power. When the timees, I''ll take you to meet the person who once protected you. They should know your origins. Once we figure that out, restoring your memories shouldn''t be difficult."

    Thedy nodded slightly. "Hmm."

    Ye Guan nced at her and then turned and left.

    Thedy looked down at the mysterious mark on her arm, emitting a faint, golden light...

    ...

    Since he had to wait for Ao Qianqian to break through, Ye Guan decided not to leave the Little Pagoda. He couldn''t afford to be careless when facing those gods. After all, they were all powerful Divine Dao Realm cultivators, and he didn''t know the extent of their divinity yet. Therefore, he couldn''t afford to be careless or underestimate them.

    Ye Guan found a t in and sat down cross-legged. He then slowly closed his eyes and focused, immersing himself in training.

    The recent battles had made him feel that he was close to a breakthrough. Others would have had as much trouble breaking through after reaching the Imperial Realm as reaching the sky, but he was different. Since he had eight Ancestral Veins, he had no issues with resources.

    Moreover, he had always practiced whenever circumstances allowed it, and his focus was still on the way of the sword. Nevertheless, the power that the woman had just shown him reminded him that his Invincible Sword Intent was not truly invincible yet. There was still power that could break it, so he couldn''t afford to becent when facing enemies.

    Ye Guan released his Invincible Sword Intent, which surged like a torrent into the sky. Following his will, the Invincible Sword Intent transformed into thousands of Sword Intents, swirling and circling above his head in a magnificent disy.

    Right after, he made them condense into a single sword. With a point of his finger, the sword pierced into him, and when he pointed outward, thousands of swords surged out from the space in front of him.

    <i>Space Ovep!</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In an instant, the whole world within the Little Pagoda trembled violently, seemingly experiencing an earthquake. However, because in Skirt Destiny had blessed this space, he could not destroy it with his current power.

    At that moment, he heard a voice from behind him.

    "Young friend, your sword technique is truly impressive."

    Ye Guan turned, finding Shen Ye walking toward him.

    Ye Guan smiled faintly. "It is nothing to be proud of."

    With a serious expression, Shen Ye said, "Even those of the Divine Dao Realm will not dare to underestimate the power of your sword. If it werebined with that divine sword..."

    He looked even more serious. Having used Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword before, he knew how overpowered it was.

    Ye Guan smiled once more. Truth be told, he was also curious. How powerful could he be if he used the Qingxuan Sword to unleash techniques like the Heavenrend Quickdraw and Space Ovep?

    "Young friend, with your sword, you''ll catch many people off guard."

    When Ye Guan looked at him, Shen Ye continued, "Bring this sword out at a critical moment, and you''d likely kill your target."

    "I see."

    Shen Ye nced at Ye Guan, his curiosity about Ye Guan''s identity deepening.

    In the following days, Ye Guan began to practice various sword techniques using his Invincible Sword Intent. His most powerful sword techniques were still the Heavenrend Quickdraw and Space Ovep. Therefore, he mainly practiced those two sword techniques, but he did not use the Qingxuan Sword. Instead, he used his own sword intent.

    Apart from his own training, Ye Guan also made time every day to teach Lin Daimei and others. Having been practicing inside the Little Pagoda, Lin Daimei and Guo Dan had made terrifyingly fast progress. They had even already reached the Time Immortal Realm. Moreover, Lin Daimei''s swordsmanship also improved rapidly. She could now stack more than three hundredyers of the Heavenrend Quickdraw.

    Ye Guan greatly cherished Lin Daimei, Guo Dan, and the other children he personally instructed. However, he still nned to send them to the Guanxuan Academy. After all, he was short on time, and he had too many enemies. Following him was far too dangerous.

    On a mountaintop, Ye Guan looked up at the sky, finding Lin Daimei soaring on her sword, surrounded by sword lights. She was extremely fast.

    Beside Ye Guan, Guo Dan and the others looked at Lin Daimei with envy. He couldn''t me them, though. Flying with a sword was certainly cool.

    "Teacher, can I learn swordsmanship too?" Guo Dan asked.

    The other children turned to Ye Guan. They, too, wanted to learn swordsmanship since it was both cool and effective. Lin Daimei always beat them whenever they spared with her.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Are you sure that''s what you want?"

    Guo Dan nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan looked at the other children. "What about you all?"

    Everyone nodded.

    Ye Guan chuckled, "Do you know that learning swordsmanship is very, very hard?"

    Among all professions, sword cultivation and physique cultivation were the most grueling. Of course,pared to sword cultivation, physique cultivation was even more difficult. Moreover, the further one progressed, the harder it became. However, if they seeded, then they would gain terrifyingbat power.

    "I''m not afraid of hard work!" Guo Dan eximed.

    The other children also quickly expressed their willingness to endure hardship.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Then Lin Daimei will teach you in the future!"

    Guo Dan and the others froze.

    Lin Daimei would teach them?

    The children shook their heads one after another, expressing their refusal to learn from Lin Daimei. Lin Daimei was a female tyrant. Considering her explosive temper, if she were to teach them, they''d probably get beaten five times a day.

    Amid their conversation, Lin Daimei suddenly turned into a sword light andnded in front of Ye Guan and the children. She nced at Guo Dan and the others, then asked, "What''s going on?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "They want to learn swordsmanship. You can teach them in the future!"

    Lin Daimei''s eyes lit up. "Sure!"

    However, Guo Dan quickly shook his head. "No, it''s fine! I''m not interested anymore!"

    The other children also shook their heads.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. These guys just wanted to learn swordsmanship because they thought it looked cool. However, this also made him realize that he needed to quickly send them to the Guanxuan Academy. After all, there were more teachers there who could better teach them.

    "Next time you fight, you can call me," Lin Daimei said.

    When Ye Guan looked at her, she continued, "I can help you in battle now."

    "Indeed, we should fight soon!" Ye Guan murmured.

    Lin Daimei had done nothing but practice alone in the Little Pagoda. Hence, she had gotten little to no actualbat experience. This would not do. Without real battles, swordsmen would be nothing but showpieces. If this kept up, the moment she encountered a true enemy, she would suffer greatly.

    Ye Guan''s words made Lin Daimei excited. Despite having practiced for so long, she had only sparred with Guo Dan and the others so far, which proved meaningless to her. After all, except for Guo Dan, who could withstand a bit of beating, the other children were too weak to be her match.

    At that moment, Erya walked over with Little White. She was still wearing her white T-shirt, ripped jeans, and a pair of white sneakers, looking somewhat rebellious.

    Erya licked her candied haw and nced at Lin Daimei. "Your new disciple?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Something like that."

    "Your disciples are our grandchildren."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Lin Daimei''s eyes lit up when she saw Little White. She ran to Erya and asked, "Can I hug her?"

    Little White blinked, then stretched out her little paw in refusal.

    Unfortunately, Little White''s reaction only made Lin Daimei like her even more. She turned to Ye Guan. "Master, can you buy me one like this?"

    Ye Guan quickly shook his head. "I can''t afford it."

    He was certainly wealthy, but even he couldn''t afford a Spirit Progenitor.

    Erya nced at Lin Daimei. "Do you want to y with us?"

    Lin Daimei nodded eagerly.

    Erya looked at Ye Guan. "Let her!"

    However, Ye Guan shook his head once more. "She has to go to the academy to study."

    In all honesty, he knew that Lin Daimei wasn''t a good person. If she followed Erya and Little White, she would definitely turn into a female bandit in the future.

    Erya looked at Lin Daimei with pity. For her, nothing could be as boring as studying, and only those with no prospects would voluntarily do it.

    Turning to Ye Guan, she asked, "When are we going to rob someone?"

    Noticing Ye Guan''s shocked expression, she quickly corrected herself. "I mean, when are we going to fight?"

    Ye Guan was about to speak when he sensed a powerful aura emanating from afar.

    The three turned toward it, finding the space at the end of the sky trembling violently/ Powerful auras continuously spread from that area as well.

    The scene made Ye Guan smile in delight.

    Ao Qianqian had broken through!

    She had reached the Ancestral Realm!

 Chapter 648: Wait And See

    <h4>Chapter 648: Wait And See</h4>

    Ao Qianqian sat cross-legged amid the clouds, emitting terrifying dragon might mix with incredibly powerful Battle Intent all around her.

    She had reached the Ancestral Realm.

    Ye Guan smiled. With each realm Ao Qianqian ascended to, hisbat power would greatly increase, especially now that he had discovered that her power contained extremely strong Battle Intent.

    Moreover, Ao Qianqian''s advancement was equivalent to his own!

    Having a wife who could integrate was certainly amazing!

    At that moment, he remembered that he had to spend some intimate moments with her. After all, they were now legally husband and wife...

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile gleefully.

    Shen Ye nced at him from the side, somewhat puzzled.

    <i>Why is Young Master Ye suddenly smiling? No, more importantly, why does he look a bit lecherous?</i>

    Meanwhile, Ao Qianqian suddenly opened her eyes. In an instant, two golden lights shot out from her eyes, reaching tens of thousands of kilometers away!

    Ao Qianqian took a deep breath, then transformed into a golden light. Soon after, she appeared in front of Ye Guan. Smiling, she asked, "Shall we spar?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Between husband and wife, why spar?"

    Ao Qianqian rolled her eyes at him, but her smile didn''t disappear.

    "How about we integrate instead? he suggested.

    Ao Qianqian nodded slightly, then transformed into a golden light and entered Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In an instant, a terrifying aura and powerful Battle Intent erupted from Ye Guan.

    Shen Ye''s expression immediately turned serious.

    Ye Guan alone was already terrifyingly powerful. However, upon merging with Ao Qianqian, he would be even stronger.

    After all, in such a state the two shared their physical defense, physical strength, and soul.

    With their fusion, both could gain each other''s strength.

    A strong alliance!

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes as he felt an endless powering from Ao Qianqian!

    Right now, his feeling was summed up in one word¡ªmagnificent!

    If he wielded the Qingxuan Sword as well, then in this state, he could kill anyone.

    After a while, Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes. "It''s time to meet those three so-called gods."

    ...

    Dao Market.

    The three gods, Grand Elder Qi Mu of the Qi n, and Old Zhao, sat around a table in a restaurant. Old Zhao was seated at the head of the table since he was the most powerful.

    "As long as Dao Market drives Ye Guan out and sends him back to the First God Universe," Mo''e said, "then the three of us can take care of him ourselves."

    Qi Mu smiled. "Mo''e, you''re being too optimistic."

    Mo''e frowned.

    Qi Mu calmly exined, "We haven''t caused Ye Guan trouble yet because we''ve been investigating his background. Although we haven''t discovered much, we did find one thing. He has obtained the inheritance of First God."

    Mo''e and his fellow gods'' expressions soured.

    Qi Mu smiled. "In other words, Young Master Ye has at least ten Ancestral Veins on him along with countless divine treasures left by the First God."

    He looked at the trio. "Isn''t that the real reason you all have been so persistent in hunting him down?"

    Mo''e''s expression darkened, but he didn''t speak.

    Old Zhao nced at them and continued smoking. Although he didn''t say anything, there was a subtle change in his expression.

    Naturally, he knew about the First God, the king of the First God Universe who was said to have attained a hundred percent divinity.

    Considering how terrifying the First God had been, the treasures he had left behind had to be extremely valuable. They would be lying if they said that they weren''t even tempted.

    Mo''e and the other gods'' faces became increasingly unsightly. Originally, they had wanted to monopolize Ye Guan''s Ancestral Veins, but that now seemed unlikely.

    Qi Mu continued, "If we all join forces, Ye Guan will undoubtedly die. However, we need to discuss how to split whatever he has to avoid any disputes that might ariseter."

    He then nced at Mo''e and his peers.

    "The First God is our teacher. We naturally have the right to im his inheritance," Mo''e said calmly.

    Qi Mu remained silent.

    Old Zhao just kept smoking as well, his eyes on the trio.

    Mo''e and the others'' expressions soured once more. It was obvious that the two people in front of them didn''t want to acknowledge their im.

    "Mo''e, let''s be practical," Qi Mu said.

    Mo''e suddenly smiled. "Then the three of us will withdraw."

    The gods of the Zhao Family and the Wang Family were stunned.

    Old Zhao and Qi Mu frowned.

    "We give up," Mo''e added. "You can have all of Ye Guan''s divine treasures."

    He then got up to leave.

    The gods of the Zhao and the Wang Family hesitated for a moment but followed suit. Although they were just as confused, in this situation, all they could do was leave as well.

    Frowning, Qi Mu looked at Old Zhao. "What do those three mean?"

    After a moment of silence, Old Zhao answered, "I don''t know."

    "What do you think?"

    "Split it evenly."

    Qi Mu looked somewhat worried. "But what about Ye Guan''s background...?"

    "With the alliance between your Qi n and my Dao Market, what is there to fear?"

    Qi Mu nodded slightly. "Good point. "Where should we make our move?"

    "Right here at the Dao Market."

    Although initially stunned, Qi Mu soon smiled. "Excellent."

    In the Dao Market, many top-tier cultivators had left behind sealing powers that could suppress anyone in the area.

    As ifing to a realization, Qi Mu furrowed his brows. "Ye Guan has a sword that can break through the seals here, though..."

    Old Zhao took a deep drag from his cigarette. "That''s because the seals here haven''t been fully activated. If they have, he won''t be able to break them even if he has ten divine swords."

    Reassured, Qi Mu nodded slightly. "I''ll get some people over."

    He got up and left.

    At the table, Old Zhao took a heavy drag from his cigarette.

    "Ten Ancestral Veins..." he muttered.

    ...

    On the other side, Mo''e and hispanions left the Dao Market and returned to the First God Universe.

    "Mo''e, what do you mean by this?" the Zhao Family Ancestral God asked.

    "If we join forces with them, what can we ultimately get?" Mo''e replied.

    The gods from the Zhao and Wang Families were stunned.

    He had a point.

    Dividing ten Ancestral Veins between three factions would mean their three families would only get one each.

    The thought made their expressions darken.

    One Ancestral Vein wasn''t enough.

    "What do you think of Ye Guan?" Mo''e suddenly asked.

    The two looked at Mo''e.

    "What do you mean?" the Zhao Family god queried.

    "That person has obtained the Teacher''s inheritance, so he''s definitely by no means ordinary. We certainly have to do something to get our teacher''s ten Ancestral Veins and divine items, but if we have to share those with the other two factions, then it doesn''t seem worth the risk to me."

    "You want to give in to them?"

    The Wang Family god shook his head. "Mo''e means that Ye Guan is not easy to deal with. If we''ll only get one Ancestral Vein despite that, it''s not worth the risk."

    "That''s right. We should just observe for now," Mo''e suggested. "With the Dao Market and the Qi n teaming up, Ye Guan is bound to reveal more of his strength."

    "What if the Dao Market and the Qi n seed?" the Zhao Family god asked.

    Mo''e smiled. "I see no problem with losing just one Ancestral Vein."

    The Wang Family god also nodded slightly. "I doubt Ye Guan is that easy to defeat anyway."

    He then suddenly smiled. "If we let go of that little bit of greed in us and look at Ye Guan from a bystander''s perspective, we will quickly realize that Ye Guan is a tough opponent. The fact that he got Teacher''s inheritance alone proves that he is extraordinary. Back then, the Mistress and Profound n tried to steal the inheritance but ultimately failed."

    Mo''e nodded slightly. "Moreover, although he''s still so young, his battle prowess is already extremely horrifying. Even we underestimated him."

    As they started to realize just how powerful Ye Guan was, they began to believe that the Dao Market and Qi n would suffer badly. Moreover, they started to wish that the people supporting Ye Guan were powerful enough to destroy the two factions.

    The Zhao Family god nodded. "We''ll wait, then."

    Mo''e nodded as well. "Agreed."

    ...

    Upon returning to the Dao Market, Ye Guan frowned. The ce was unusually quiet. Not even a single shop was open.

    From inside the pagoda, Shen Ye suddenly said, "Be careful."

    Ye Guan looked around before smiling. "They seem to have decided to initiate the battle here."

    As he spoke, an old man walked toward him from a distance.

    Old Zhao, who was still smoking, stared at Ye Guan. "You can call for help."

    Ye Guan was confused. "Why?"

    Old Zhao tapped his smoking pipe. "The Dao Market and Qi n would like to test the strength of the people supporting you."

 Chapter 649: Weird Power

    <h4>Chapter 649: Weird Power</h4>

    Ye Guan was taken aback. He didn''t expect the Dao Market to take such an action.

    ncing around, he wondered, "Can you sense the three Gods, Senior?"

    "No," Shen Ye''s solemnly replied.

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows.

    <i>Are those three individuals nning something underhanded?</i>

    "Call for reinforcements!" Old Zhao suddenly shouted.

    Ye Guan momentarily hesitated. Old Zhao''s apprehension toward him was evident. Although he had no idea howrge or strong the forces behind the young man were, he was certain that someone was supporting him.

    Although Old Zhao harbored reservations, he wasn''t intimidated. The alliance between the Dao Market and the Qi n assured him of their strength against all but the two supreme ns, which stood at the top of all the words. After a thorough investigation of Ye Guan''s affiliations, they found no ties to those two powers. Hence, he felt confident acting on behalf of the Dao Market.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "I will call for help if I am overwhelmed, alright?"

    "Are you certain?"

    Ye Guan nodded confidently.

    Old Zhao said, "Let us begin, then."

    "Should we move this somewhere else?"

    "No need."

    "Up to you."

    In an instant, Ye Guan vanished into a streak of light. Wanting to gauge his true strength and the disparity between him and a cultivator who had reached the Divine Dao Realm, he chose not to use the Qingxuan Sword.

    As Ye Guan disappeared, Old Zhao swiftly countered. He held the opium pipe forward, stopping Ye Guan''s attack with surprising force. Simultaneously, a formidable energy surged toward Ye Guan, forcing him back.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    Without hesitation, Old Zhao pressed forward, his punch morphing the space before Ye Guan into a sinister ck vortex. Not wanting to engage in a battle of attrition, he immediately resorted to a decisive strike. Through all his years of fighting, he had learned not to underestimate his opponent.

    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Ye Guan closed his eyes. A barrage of swords materialized around him and then merged into a singr force aimed at Old Zhao.

    The sh between the Space Ovep and Old Zhao sent shockwaves rippling outward. The two were sted backward, but miraculously, the surrounding structures remained intact, shielded by mysterious seals.

    Old Zhao inspected his hand, observing the white of his bone. It was a testament to Ye Guan''s unexpected power. Since he was in the Divine Dao Realm, Ye Guan should have been nothing more than an ant in front of him.

    This was not normal.

    From a distance, Ye Guan nced at his arm, which had been shattered by the sh. He chuckled lightly, then fixed his gaze on Old Zhao and transformed into a streak of sword light, surging toward his opponent.

    In an instant, he drew his sword and unleashed a powerful force using the Heavenrend Quickdraw technique.

    The terrifying power within Ye Guan''s strike made Old Zhao''s demeanor shift. At that moment, he realized that he couldn''t afford to becent. With a tight fist and a crouched stance, he channeled his energy and threw a devastating punch. The brilliance of his blow enveloped the entirety of the Dao Market.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Their forces erupted simultaneously, sending shockwaves rippling outward like concentric circles on a pond. Amid their sh, Ye Guan and Old Zhao engaged in a frantic exchange, unleashing sword lights and punches that rocked the Dao Market like an earthquake.

    A ferocious battle ensued between the two.

    Nevertheless, Ye Guan still refrained from using the Qingxuan Sword, relying instead on his innate Sword Intent. Like a relentless tide, his Sword Intent manifested into streaks of luminous sword light.

    However, Old Zhao''s strength proved daunting. Despite Ye Guan''s never-ending assault, Old Zhao''s Fist Intent not only matched it but even seemed to overpower it. To Old Zhao''s surprise, however, Ye Guan''s Sword Intent, which he had initially suppressed, was growing stronger by the second.

    <i>Abat-oriented Sword Intent?</i>

    Realizing the escting threat, Old Zhao concluded that he couldn''t afford an extended battle. Golden light burst out of him, and his Fist Intent surged with renewed vigor.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was forcefully repelled thousands of meters away by the sheer force of Old Zhao''s blow.

    As Ye Guan regained his footing, Old Zhao charged forward, his form aze with golden light. He closed the gap between them in an instant.

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes as he swiftly sheathed his sword made from Sword Intent. He then drew it in rapid session.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Countless sword lights engulfed Old Zhao only to be swiftly repelled by a burst of Fist Intent. In response, a strand of powerful fistlight surged toward Ye Guan''s face.

    Undeterred, Ye Guan charged forward, meeting the iing strike with another powerful sword thrust.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The deafening sh sent both parties hurtling backward. However, they charged at each other once more in the next instant.

    Soon, the entire Dao Market was engulfed in a storm of punches and swordlights.

    Meanwhile, Qi Mu''s expression darkened as he witnessed the ferocity of Ye Guan''s prowess. He couldn''t understand how someone in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm could rival Old Zhao, a cultivator already in the Divine Dao Realm.

    <i>Something is definitely amiss. The strength he disys is abnormal.</i>

    <i>What''s so strange about his power, though?</i>

    Even within the Qi n, Qi Mu couldn''t fathom a talent like this emerging without a formidable force backing it.

    <i>Is the entity supporting Ye Guan even more powerful than the Qi n?</i>

    Qi Mu''s unease deepened as he observed the relentless exchange between Ye Guan and Old Zhao. If Ye Guan''s supporters were even more powerful than the Qi n, then he could easily bring forth the demise of Qi Mu''s n.

    <i>The Yang Family...</i>

    Qi Mu could not unearth anything about the Yang Family. Like Old Zhao, he felt that as long as Ye Guan was not backed by the top two powers, he did not need to fear anything. However, now, Ye Guan''s supporters seemed just as strong as those two. After all, no ordinary superpower could raise a talent as extraordinary as him.

    Due to the uncertainties of Ye Guan''s background, he couldn''t shake off the feeling of foreboding.

    Suddenly, he recalled the First God''s involvement.

    <i>Why did the First God choose to pass on his legacy to this young swordsman?</i>

    It was an unsettling thought. The First God had reached a hundred percent divinity back then. He was even regarded as the strongest in the universe.

    After silently observing the battle for a while, Qi Mu turned and left, opting not to intervene for the time being.

    <i>Let''s see how this turns out.</i>

    Qi Mu decided to let the Dao Market test Ye Guan''s limits first. If the force behind him proved manageable, he would join the fray to eliminate the threat. However, if it turned out to be too formidable, he''d make a swift exit, avoiding entanglement in this potentially disastrous situation.

    Meanwhile, the battle between Ye Guan and Old Zhao raged on in the distance.

    As the battle progressed, Ye Guan got more and more excited, and his Invincible Sword Intent grew increasingly stronger.

    Realizing that Ye Guan was continuously bing even more powerful, Old Zhao''s expression turned grim. To make matters worse, Ye Guan had a terrifying regeneration speed. Every time Old Zhao injured him, Ye Guan''s wounds would automatically heal in less than a dozen seconds.

    <i>This is unbelievable!</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just then, a terrifying force erupted from in front of them, causing the two to stagger back. It wasn''t until they had skidded thousands of meters from each other that they finally came to a stop.

    After stopping, Ye Guan took a deep breath. His Invincible Sword Intent surged around him like a tide, turning into des and circling him. His aura grew stronger with each passing moment.

    He was thoroughly enjoying this battle.

    Meanwhile, Old Zhao''s expression became increasingly unsightly. He and Ye Guan were evenly matched now. Although the cultivation of the swordsman in front of him was much lower than his own, he still couldn''t gain the upper hand.

    <i>What a monstrous talent.</i>

    Palpable killing intent burned in Old Zhao''s eyes.

    Suddenly, from afar, Ye Guan burst intoughter. "Let''s continue!"

    With that, he transformed into a streak of sword light and disappeared. In the next instant, the sword light reached Old Zhao.

    Taking a fierce step forward, Old Zhao threw a punch against Ye Guan''s sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a deafening explosion, a terrifying wave of energy erupted from the battlefield. Once more, the two were sent flying hundreds of meters backward. Ye Guan swung his sword and unleashed a powerful surge of Sword Intent, which then anchored him and stopped him from being pushed further.

    Meanwhile, Old Zhao also stopped. He looked at Ye Guan with a terrifyingly dark expression, aware that he could no longer afford to fight Ye Guan in singlebat.

    <i>It''s time to bring in reinforcements!</i>

    "Qi Mu, make your move!" hemanded.

    However, he received no response.

 Chapter 650: Divine Intervention!

    <h4>Chapter 650: Divine Intervention!</h4>

    Theck of response unsettled Old Zhao. Furrowing his brows, he nced to his right, only to find that Qi Mu, who had been lurking in the shadows, had vanished.

    <i>What''s going on? </i>

    Confusion clouded Old Zhao''s mind.

    "Qi Mu?" he called again, but the silence persisted. His frown deepened.

    Seeing this, Old Zhao''s expression darkened.

    <i>Did Qi Mu really slip away?</i>

    On the other side, Ye Guan nced around and smiled.

    "You no longer want to fight alone, I take it?" he remarked casually.

    Regaining his focus, Old Zhao looked at Ye Guan. He slowly clenched his right hand, and from within his palm, ck wisps of gas began to emanate.

    Though he did not know why Qi Mu suddenly retreated, Old Zhao realized that he had no way out now and could only choose to fight to the bitter end. At that moment, he decided to no longer hold back.

    Ye Guan calmly fixed his gaze on Old Zhao as Invincible Sword Intent gathered around him and turned into des.

    At the same time, Old Zhao suddenly opened his palm again and sent a ck bead into the air.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Terrifying ck light erupted out of the ck bead and shrouded the entire Dao Market, plunging Ye Guan into a pitch-ck world.

    "This is the legendary Hell God Bead," Shen Ye exined. "It can summon the Hell God World and trap people within. You..."

    Before Shen Ye could finish, countless chilling screams filled the air, and a myriad of terrifying, bone-chilling, and oppressive winds blew from all directions.

    Ye Guan frowned as he looked at his pitch-ck surroundings, unable to see anything. Considering his cultivation realm, he should be able to "see" even in the absence of light.

    Suddenly, the ground began to tremble as if a thousand troops and horses were charging toward him from all directions. At the same time, countless murderous intents and hostility overwhelmed him like a tidal wave.

    The scene momentarily stunned Ye Guan.

    At that moment, Shen Ye shouted, "Use your sword to break through this world!"

    Feeling the danger as well, a sense of urgency apanied his words. If this realm wasn''t broken, even he would be in danger here.

    A Divine Dao Realm cultivator could unleash unimaginable power when they employed a terrifying divine artifact, especially when the artifact was exceptionally powerful.

    Nevertheless, instead of taking out the Qingxuan Sword, Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes. He was excited.

    <i>No, it''s my Mad Demon Bloodline that''s excited.</i>

    Ever since his Mortal Bloodline reached ny percentpletion, it had shown signs of suppressing the Mad Demon Bloodline, which made thetter seem somewhat uneasy. Now, feeling the overwhelming murderous intent and hostility around him, it became excited.

    It knew that its opportunity hade!

    It still retained some rationality, though. Rather than awakening on its own, it waited for Ye Guan''smand.

    Due to the Mortal Bloodline and the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline, the Mad Demon Bloodline was no longer as rampant as before. Hence, it was now attempting to please Ye Guan. After all, if it were to fight the Mortal Bloodline, Ye Guan''s stance would be crucial.

    Noticing that Ye Guan still hadn''t taken out the Qingxuan Sword, Shen Ye became a little anxious. However, just before he could take action, he realized how calm Ye Guan was. He decided to wait and see.

    <i>He must have something up his sleeve</i>.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan opened his eyes, which then turned blood red. At the same time, a terrifying blood radiance erupted out of him.

    The moment the Mad Demon Bloodline was activated, Ye Guan instantly and effortlessly absorbed and swallowed the overwhelming murderous intent and hostility surging toward him, creating a whirlpool around him.

    Old Zhao, who was hiding in the shadows, couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.

    <i>What''s happening?</i>

    He watched the scene unfold before him in disbelief, finding it utterly iprehensible. Even Shen Ye was so shocked that he felt shivers run down his spine. He didn''t expect Ye Guan to possess such a terrifying bloodline power.

    <i>This young man is extraordinary!</i>

    Shen Ye suddenly chuckled. He could no longer deny how lucky he was.

    Ye Guan''s aura surged madly as he absorbed all the hostility and murderous intent around him. For the Mad Demon Bloodline, this feast was like a long-awaited downpour. It was simply exhrating.

    Old Zhao''s expression grew increasingly grim. He hurriedly tried to retract the world around them, but before he could, Ye Guan swung his sword, shattering the world with a burst of blood-red light.

    Ye Guan reappeared at the Dao Market like a blood-soaked figure. The entire city took on an eerie blood-red hue as well.

    A hundred meters away, Old Zhao stared at Ye Guan, equally shocked. He couldn''t have predicted that Ye Guan would have such formidable bloodline power.

    On the other hand, it helped him reach a conclusion.

    <i>This terrifying bloodline power evidences that he definitely has stronger backers!</i>

    Old Zhao''s expression darkened even further.

    <i>Did Qi Mu get information about this?</i>

    Meanwhile, in the shadows, Qi Mu''s expression had also turned unprecedentedly grave. He was even warier of the bloodline power that Ye Guan had shown than Ye Guan''s power itself.

    Bloodline power originated from ancestors. Hence, this could only mean that the young swordsman had incredibly powerful ancestors.

    Qi Mu''s expression grew even more solemn.

    Suddenly, Old Zhao''s voice echoed through the Dao Market. "Qi Mu, if we join forces, we can definitely kill this person!"

    He knew very well that he couldn''t kill Ye Guan alone anymore and that he could no longer back down either. He had no choice but to seek Qi Mu''s cooperation.

    Qi Mu pondered for a moment before transmitting his words through profound energy. "Old Zhao, please bear with it a little longer."

    <i>Huh?</i>

    <i>Bear with it?</i>

    Old Zhao was utterly bewildered.

    <i>What is he talking about?</i>

    Qi Mu, who was staring at the blood-covered Ye Guan, had already decided to observe for a little while longer. After all, since Old Zhao had taken the lead in the fight, he wasn''t the one in a hurry¡ªOld Zhao was.

    Meanwhile, Old Zhao''s expression had be incredibly grim. He knew that Qi Mu wanted him to test Ye Guan''s depth and then reap the benefits ordingly.

    He had been yed.

    Unfortunately, he was already utterly helpless. Even if he tried to reconcile, Ye Guan would definitely not agree.

    Old Zhao took out his opium pipe, lit it, and took a deep puff. His gaze gradually became fiercer.

    In the distance, Ye Guan also refrained from attacking. The Mad Demon Bloodline was bing unstable. Although devouring all that hostility and murderous intent had made the bloodline even more potent, it also became even more difficult to control.

    His murderous intent was soaring to incredibly terrifying heights.

    Soon, Ye Guan slowly raised his head and looked at Old Zhao with eyes that now looked like seas of blood. Without hesitation, he transformed into a streak of blood-red sword light and disappeared.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    He then reappeared in front of Old Zhao.

    Old Zhao squinted. He then opened his left palm, shooting out a ck pir of light and turning it into a ck shield.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The shield violently trembled.

    Just then, Ye Guan swiftly spun his sword, which had be terrifyingly powerful due to the power of his bloodline.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The immense force destroyed the shield and sent Old Zhao flying. Before he could stop, another sword came straight at him.

    With his eyes burning with ferocity, Old Zhao let out a roar and threw away the opium pipe. Then, he sped his hands together and silently recited an ancient spell, creating a magnificent phantom behind him. The phantom towered over them like a colossal demon god standing between heaven and earth.

    Old Zhao threw a punch, creating a deafening explosion that shattered the wave of blood-colored sword lights and sent Ye Guan flying thousands of meters away.

    Somewhat surprised, Ye Guan looked at the phantom behind Old Zhao. It was slowly turning the spacetime of the entire Dao Market illusory.

    "This is his divinity," Shen Ye exined.

    "Divinity?"

    "Yes, after reaching the Divine Dao Realm, one can summon their own divinity. This is also the greatest trump card of a Divine Dao Realm expert. The higher the divinity, the stronger the summoned phantom. This phantom of his is forty percent divinity. Don''t underestimate it."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, then looked at Old Zhao, whose expression was now full of hostility. The murderous intent in his eyes almost seemed tangible.

    He was clearly infuriated.

    Old Zhao roared, making the entire Dao Market shake. He then rushed forward and threw a punch at Ye Guan.

    In response, countless Invincible Sword Intents flew out of Ye Guan and converged into a sword.

    <i>Space Ovep! </i>

    The attack sent a sharp, tearing sound echoing across the Dao Market.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    Right after, a burst of blood-red sword light erupted from within the area, instantly submerging the entire city. In the blink of an eye, the Dao Market was turned into a sea of blood.

 Chapter 651: Lessons from My Father and Grandfather

    The Dao Market resembled a sea of blood. Two terrifying forces erupted into battle, churning crimson waves akin to a relentless storm. It was an awe-inspiring and terrifying sight.

    The two shed ferociously, and the surroundings trembled with each thunderous blow.

    After what seemed like an eternity of battle, a burst of fist energy shattered the blood sea, sending waves soaring into the sky.

    Ye Guan and Old Zhao reappeared in the skies, ready for more.

    Ye Guan stood tall, surrounded by the pulsing energy of his bloodline and a sharp sword intent.

    Across from him, Old Zhao''s gaze burned fiercely. The phantom behind him emitted a malevolent aura that shook even spacetime itself.

    Old Zhao''s expression darkened. He couldn''t have expected that Ye Guan''s bloodline would be so strong¡ªstrong enough to challenge even the might of his divine phantom.

    Old Zhao started regretting what he had done. The fact that Ye Guan was so talented meant that a superpower was backing him.

    However, with no retreat in sight, Old Zhao could only steel himself for the battle. He had to eliminate Ye Guan once and for all. Old Zhao''s gaze was unwittingly transfixed on Ye Guan. With a will on his end, the phantom roared to life,unching a furious punch toward Ye Guan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the air, echoing like thunder across the battlefield. Undeterred, Ye Guan met the attack head-on. He thrust his sword forward in a resolute manner using Space Ovep.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Their sh unleashed a wave of energy that rippled outward with devastating force. Thankfully, the supreme elites in the area managed to take advantage of the ancient seals protecting the Dao Market to keep the shockwaves in check.

    Witnessing Ye Guan''s resilience, Old Zhao''s desperation grew. He waved his hand and sent a drop of his blood essence into the phantom.

    <em>Bom!</em>

    The phantom surged with newfound strength.

    "Be careful; that was a blood sacrifice," Shen Ye warned, "It is an ancient technique that uses one''s own blood as a sacrificial piece for the divine phantom. While it can greatly increase the strength of the phantom, it takes a huge toll on the user. He is going to fight to the death with you."

    Ye Guan''s eyes slowly closed, and his mind ignored Shen Ye''s voice. He was gradually sumbing to madness. Having absorbed waves of killing intent, the Mad Demon Bloodline reached another level, and it was bing even stronger as time ticked by, pushing Ye Guan closer to madness.

    In the shadows, Qi Mu and others watched the twobatants with unprecedentedly solemn looks. Their concern deepened further as they realized that Ye Guan had yet to summon his backers. They knew well that many prominent families would leave talents out to fend and train by themselves, but such individuals were typically apanied by guardians. Qi Mu had just scanned the area with his divine senses, but he found no one else lurking in the shadows.

    <em>Is Ye Guan really an abandoned talent? </em>Qi Mu''s brow furrowed deeply.

    Meanwhile, in the Dao Market, the phantom behind Old Zhao emitted a faint crimson glow. The phantom had be even stronger, but Old Zhao''s face grew a shade paler as if he had aged considerably in the blink of an eye.

    With his eyes half-closed, Ye Guan gripped his blood-stained sword in silence. He resembled a monk in deep meditation.

    The battlefield was plunged into an eerie calm¡ªa rare tranquility amidst chaos.

    However, it didn''tst long.

    The phantom behind Old Zhao took a step forward, and the Dao Market trembled violently as it charged straight at Ye Guan with a bunch.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    A colossal fist light erupted, sundering the skies.

    The fist light contained an unprecedented might that sent shockwaves rippling through the entire Dao Market.

    Qi Mu clenched his fists tightly as he watched the scene unfold from the shadows. He knew the climax of the battle was imminent, as both sides had unleashed their ultimate moves.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly in the face of the oing fist. His eyes seemed to reflect a crimson sea of blood.

    Against the formidable punch, Ye Guan opted for a head-on confrontation.

    He thrust his sword forward without any embellishments whatsoever. Bloodline power surged from his sword, and it was a power containing both his Mad Demon Bloodline and Mortal Bloodline.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The phantom¡¯s fist froze in ce, and cracks spread rapidly along its right arm. The radiant fist light had dissipated into nothingness.

    Old Zhao was in disbelief. "How...how is this possible? Two bloodline powers...?"

    He couldn''t quiteprehend that the young man before him had not one but two terrifying bloodlines.

    This was simply absurd!

    Qi Mu was taken aback, too. The coexistence of two bloodline powers hinted at a lineage far more remarkable than he had ever imagined.

    Ye Guan had not one but two incredible top-tier supreme elites. The rest of the Qi n members were stunned as well.

    After the powerful strike, Ye Guan¡¯s figure blurred, and he transformed into a towering pir of blood light that descended upon the shattered phantom

    Old Zhao, refusing to concede defeat, urged the phantom to retaliate. Upon contact with Ye Guan''s sword, however, the phantom crumbled.

    Blood burst out of Old Zhao''s lips; he suffered a bacsh at the destruction of his phantom.

    Old Zhao cried out urgently, "Qi Mu, seize this opportunity. He''s at his weakest!"

    However, Qi Mu remained unmoved. Qi Mu stared deeply at Ye Guan in the distance without saying anything.

    Although Ye Guan had suffered injuries, he didn''t look like he was at his weakest at all!

    <em>Is Old Zhao trying to deceive me? </em>Qi Mu silently pondered.

    Old Zhao became anxious at Qi Mu''s silence, and he hurriedly shouted, "Qi Mu, attack him now! You can have seventy percent of his Ancestral Veins! The Dao Markey will only take thirty¡­¡±

    Casting a stern gaze toward Old Zhao, Qi Mu shouted, "Old Zhao, you better keep your mouth restrained! My Qi n''s investigation has revealed that the fault lies solely on you.¡±

    Qi Mu nodded respectfully toward Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, on behalf of my n, I deeply apologize for the disrespect we''ve shown to you. I hope you''ll forgive our younger generation for their ignorance."

    "Qi Mu!" Old Zhao roared, "You despicable bastard! Do you think that by stepping back now, he''ll spare your Qi n? This man is a monstrous talent. Once he grows, your Qi n will be nothing butmbs to the ughter in his presence. By then, it''ll be toote for regrets¡ª"

    "Stop the nonsense," Ye Guan interrupted, "The Qi n merely had a misunderstanding with me. The misunderstanding has already been cleared up, so there is no need for revenge.¡±

    Hearing Ye Guan''s words, Qi Mu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly responded, "Young Master Ye, you truly are more mature than your age..."

    "Shall we join forces to destroy this Dao Market?" Ye Guan proposed.

    Qi Mu was taken aback. <em>Join forces? What? </em>

    Ye Guan added, "What do you think about joining forces to destroy this Dao Market?"

    Qi Mu nced at Ye Guan and chuckled awkwardly. "Young Master Ye, surely, you jest, right? But... I can''t make that huge of a decision by myself. I must report back to the n leader first..."

    Qi Mu didn''t outright refuse, afraid of angering Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan didn''t insist on the matter. Instead, he turned to Old Zhao in the distance and said, "You can leave."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and walked away.

    Both Old Zhao and Qi Mu were dumbfounded.

    <em>What''s going on? Is he not going to fight anymore?</em>

    Realizing that Ye Guan was serious, Qi Mu hurriedly eximed, "Young Master Ye!"

    Ye Guan turned back to face Qi Mu.

    Qi Mu hesitated slightly before saying, "You must resolve the problem at its roots...¡±

    Old Zhao red at Qi Mu with a grim expression. <em>This bastard actually wants to use that young swordsman to kill me.</em>

    Old Zhao no longer resented Ye Guan.

    After all, it wasn''t strange that Ye Guan and him were enemies.

    However, Qi Mu''s actions were simply despicable. Old Zhao swore to avenge himself one day if he ended up surviving today''s ordeal.

    He knew Ye Guan had spared him for that reason, but he couldn''t care less. He just wanted to kill Qi Mu to die and destroy the Qi n.

    At Qi Mu''s words, Ye Guan furrowed his brows. "Resolve the problem at its roots?"

    "Yes, yes, Master Ye," Qi Mu said, nodding hastily. "If you don''t eradicate the problempletely at its roots, it will resurfaceter. So... please do not hesitate and address the issue at its roots!"

    However, Ye Guan shook his head and said, "My father and grandfather taught me that mercy is imperative when possible. Spare others when you can, and leave a path for reconciliation. Following their teachings, I''m... not going to kill him."

 Chapter 652: What a Scheming Brat

    "How naive!" Qi Mu eximed. "The fact that your father and grandfather are so naive means that they probably didn''t fare too well in life, am I right?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said in a serious tone of voice, "Indeed. My father was especially problematic. People used to call him the ''King of Relying on Others''."

    The Qingxuan Sword inside of him trembled as if it was trying to say something.

    Qi Mu advised, "Young Lord Ye, Old Zhao is already on hisst legs, and he''s your sworn enemy. If you don''t kill him and he gets back on his feet, he''ll surely gather the elites of the Dao Market toe after you. By then, it''ll be toote for regrets¡­"

    Ye Guan suggested, "Why don''t you do the killing, then?"

    Qi Mu''s expression stiffened.

    Ye Guan went silent. He turned around and hopped onto his sword, disappearing into the horizon.

    Qi Mu''s expression immediately soured, and he turned to look at Old Zhao upon sensing thetter''s re.

    "What? Thinking of killing me?" Old Zhao asked.Qi Mu fell silent. Indeed, he wanted to kill Old Zhao. He wasn''t sure whether Old Zhao would seek revenge on Ye Guan or not, but he knew that Old Zhao would certainlye after him if Old Zhao was allowed to survive today''s ordeal. However, killing Old Zhao meant antagonizing the Dao Market, and the Dao Market would never let him go. It could even escte into a full-blown war. If that happened, the Qi n could simply abandon him. Old Zhao had an esteemed position in the Dao Market, after all.

    Qi Mu was cursing Ye Guan deep inside. At the same time, he started regretting his decision. He had the chance to work together with Ye Guan and take down the Dao Market with him, but he refused to take it.

    "Come on, kill me then," Old Zhao sneered. He was not afraid of Qi Mu, as he was sure that Qi Mu would not dare to kill him.

    After a moment of silence, Qi Mu sighed softly and said, "Old Zhao, you can''t me me for what I did. That young man''s background is too extraordinary!"

    Obviously, this was Qi Mu''s attempt to shift the me away from him.

    Old Zhao did not buy it and chuckled sarcastically before leaving.

    Qi Mu''s gaze gradually darkened, but he still decided not to kill Old Zhao, as it would give him room to maneuver.

    If he had chosen to kill Old Zhao, the Qi n would have been forced into a corner.

    Qi Mu couldn''t help but curse. <em>That damned swordsman is so scheming...</em>

    ***

    Outside the Dao Market, the three Gods had received news that Ye Guan had defeated Old Zhao, and the news painted their faces with disbelief.

    <em>Ye Guan is just a Heavenly Sovereign Realm cultivator! A Heavenly Sovereign Realm cultivator defeating a Divine Dao Realm cultivator? How is that possible?!</em>

    The Zhao n''s God said in a low voice, "Could it be that Ye Guan has been hiding his true strength all this while?"

    Mo''e shook his head. "I don''t think so¡­"

    The Zhao n''s God frowned. "Does that mean his strength has improved by leaps and bounds in just a short period of time?"

    Their expressions turned heavy. If that was the case, then it would be too terrifying of a fact.

    "That young man... he''s terrifying!" Mo''e eximed.

    "Teacher''s inheritance¡­" the Zhao n''s God said.

    Mo''e replied, "Let''s return to the Daoist Temple first. The Divine Realm already knows that Ye Guan has Teacher''s inheritance. Now, all we need to do is observe the situation quietly."

    They were Gods, but they weren''t the most powerful figures in the Daoist Temple.

    The reason they tried to kill Ye Guan was that only a few from the Daoist Temple knew that Ye Guan had the First God''s inheritance.

    Unfortunately, the news had already spread like wildfire.

    At this point, they wouldn''t be able to keep the inheritance, even if they managed to take it away from Ye Guan.

    Thus, they deduced that there was no need for them to take any unnecessary risks.

    With that in mind, the three turned around and left.

    ***

    For some reason, there was a luxurious pce amidst a silent starry sky.

    The luxurious pce was none other than the Dao Pce¡ªthe headquarters of the Dao Market.

    Old Zhao left the Dao Market and returned to the Dao Pce. He bowed deeply upon entering the main hall of the Dao Pce.

    A middle-aged man wearing a long robe appeared in front of him.

    Old Zhao hurriedly bowed again and greeted, "Pce Master."

    The middle-aged man calmly said, "Speak."

    Old Zhao recounted his experience.

    After a while, the Pce Master walked to the entrance of the great hall and looked up at the starry sky.

    "The First God¡­" muttered the Pce Master.

    Old Zhao was a little curious, so he asked, "Pce Master, do you know him?"

    "I met him once, and he was an extraordinary figure," the Pce Master replied. Then, he asked, "That young swordsman has the First God''s inheritance?"

    Old Zhao nodded.

    The Pce Master then said, "Does it mean that all of First God''s divine treasures are with him?"

    Old Zhao hesitated briefly before answering, "Yes. Pce Master, do you want those Ancestral Veins?"

    "Ancestral Veins?" The Pce Master chuckled and went silent.

    Old Zhao exined, "Pce Master, he has two terrifying bloodlines. His background is definitely extraordinary¡­"

    To be honest, Old Zhao didn''t want to fight Ye Guan, nor did he want the Dao Market to keep on chasing after Ye Guan. Old Zhao was starting to be afraid of the young swordsman.

    The recent fight with Ye Guan told him Ye Guan hadn''t gone all out and that he had a few more trump cards up his sleeve. The most frightening thing was that Ye Guan''s backers had yet to appear.

    Simply put, he only wanted to deal with the Qi n, as they were easier to handle.

    "Yes, the fact that he has two bloodlines means that he must have an extraordinary background. Did you manage to find more information about him?" asked the Pce Master.

    Old Zhao shook his head and said, "We''ve only found out a little bit about him. Hees from the Time River¡­"

    "Time River¡­ It has produced two extraordinary figures. One of them is the Great Daoist Brush Master, and the other is the True God from the True Universe. I wonder if that young man is rted to them¡­"

    "I''m... not sure."

    "Go and visit that young man. Ask him if he''s willing to part with a divine treasure that the First God has left behind. It looks like a ck ancient book¡­ If he''s willing to part with that book, then our Dao Market is willing to give him two Ancestral Veins for it!"

    Old Zhao chuckled bitterly. "Pce Master, I just fought him¡­"

    The Pce Master chuckled. "Oh right, I forgot. But it''s okay. Didn''t he let you go?"

    Old Zhao hesitated briefly before saying, "I''ll give it a try, then."

    The Pce Master nodded.

    "What if he refuses?" Old Zhao asked.

    The Pce Master''s eyes narrowed, and his gaze flickered in aplicated glint.

    Old Zhao''s expression turned heavy at the sight. The Pce Master wouldn''t let Ye Guan go so easily if he refused the offer. At the same time, Old Zhao was curious about the divine treasure that the Pce Master was asking for. Among the major forces, the Dao Market was extremely wealthy. The Pce Master had a myriad of divine treasures, as the owner of the Dao Market. In fact, even Ancestral Veins weren''t much to him, so there weren''t many divine treasures in this world capable of catching his eye.

    The Pce Master said, "Go talk to him first and see how he feels about it."

    "Understood!" Old Zhao replied and retreated.

    Left all alone, the Pce Master pondered over something for a while before saying, "Guards."

    Four mysterious figures dressed in ck armor appeared behind him.

    "Follow Old Zhao, and if that young man is unwilling to yield¡­" The Pce Master trailed off. Then, he let out a self-deprecatingugh before saying, "I never thought that I''d one day resort to such an underhand method¡­ Well, I have no choice. That item is just too precious. Even if I don''t make my move, someone else will make their own move. If it''s going to end up stolen anyway, then it''s better if that item ends up with me¡­"

    The Pce Master waved his hand, and the four mysterious figures bowed respectfully before disappearing into thin air.

    ***

    Luo World, Mu n...

    Mu Cheng''s face darkened at the words of the old man before him. "Did he really defeat someone in the Divine Dao Realm with forty percent divinity?"

    The old man nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Mu Cheng stood up slowly, feeling a mixture of fear and relief. He realized that he was lucky that he didn''t act rashly when that young man deliberately showed that he had seven Ancestral Veins.

    If he had chosen to attack back then, the Mu n would face the danger of annihtion.

    "What a scheming brat!" Mu Cheng remarked.

    The old man added, "n Leader, he definitely has an extraordinary background, and it''s proven by his achievements at such a young age."

    Mu Cheng nodded. "I remember he said that he''s from the Yang Family, but howe we''ve never heard of them?"

    "Perhaps he''s from a family that prefers to stay low-key?" the old man suggested.

    "That''s possible," Mu Cheng said, "Anyway, many people are definitely going to investigate the Yang Family after today''s events. However, what they do is not our concern. Old Zhang, pass my orders down¡ªfrom now on, the members of the Mu n mustn''t bully the weak, and they must not be arrogant as well. They must keep a low profile when possible. If I find anyone abusing their power outside, they''ll be expelled from the n."

    At this point, Mu Cheng no longer wanted to have anything to do with the Yang Family or the Dao Market.

    He just wanted to keep a close eye on his own n members, as he realized that the entire n could get annihted if his n members ended up provoking the wrong person.

    ***

    Old Zhao didn''t immediately seek Ye Guan upon leaving the Dao Pce. Instead, he made a beeline for the Qi n along with a group of supreme elites. The matter involving Ye Guan could wait. He wanted to deal with that nuisance, Qi Mu, first before anything else.

 Chapter 653: Turn Against Them

    <h4>Chapter 653: Turn Against Them</h4>

    Qi n...

    "You fool!" A furious roar echoed, shaking the surroundings.

    Qi Mu''s face was grim, and he dared not speak nor raise his head as he stood in the great hall of the Qi n.

    A middle-aged man dressed in luxurious robes was ring at Qi Mu with unmasked anger. The middle-aged man was none other than the leader of the Qi n, Qi Ling.

    "You felt that the young man had an extraordinary background, so it wasn''t strange that you refrained from making a move against him. However, you absolutely should have let that young man kill Old Zhao¡ªno when he invited you to join him in dealing with the Dao Market, you should have epted it. However, you refused his offer to kill Old Zhao... You''re simply a fool! You''re a stupid pig!"

    Qi Ling was so mad that his lungs felt like they were going to explode. If Qi Mu had immediately withdrawn upon learning of the young man''s extraordinary background, it would have been a wise choice.

    However, Qi Mu didn''t leave. Not only did he refuse the young swordsman''s offer, but he even attempted to lure the young swordsman into attacking Old Zhao. It was like making two enemies at once.

    The more Qi Ling thought about it, the angrier he became, and he continued his tirade, "You''re a foolish pig¡ªno, even pigs aren''t as stupid as you!"

    Qi Mu''s face turned ashen from the scolding, but he dared not speak. He knew that he had made a grave mistake, and he needed the protection of the Qi n because Old Zhao would definitely not let him go for what he had done.

    Qi Ling took a deep breath, and his figure emanated a terrifying aura as he did.

    The Qi n originally had many choices, but Qi Mu had chosen the dumbest choice. He was truly a dumbass!

    After a while, Qi Ling asked, "You said that that young swordsman has the First God''s inheritance?"

    Seeing that his n leader''s anger had subsided a little bit, Qi Mu hurriedly nodded and replied, "Yes."

    Qi Ling''s eyes flickered in contemtion.

    Qi Mu froze at the sight. <i>Is the n Leader thinking of taking that inheritance away?</i>

    "C-C-n Leader, he has an extraordinary background..." Qi Mu stammered.

    "What else can we do at this point? Should I kill you to make it up to him?" Qi Ling asked.

    Qi Mu fell silent, not daring to speak. Indeed, the Qi n and Ye Guan had already be sworn enemies. Unless they swallowed their pride and apologized, no one could guarantee that the young swordsman wouldn''t attack them in the future.

    Of course, Qi Mu knew that his n leader was not worried about whether Ye Guan would retaliate against their n or not. He was actually coveting the First God''s inheritance. After all, the First God was an extremely powerful individual with a hundred percent divinity!

    The divine artifacts left behind by someone like that were bound to be remarkable. The number of Ancestral Veins alone was tempting.

    Just then, an elder walked into the hall. He bowed respectfully toward Qi Ling and said, "n Leader, Old Zhao from the Dao Market is here."

    Qi Ling nced coldly at Qi Mu before saying, "Invite him in."

    The elder bowed slightly and left.

    Shortly afterward, Old Zhao entered the hall with five top-tier supreme elites. One of them was even a Divine Dao Realm cultivator.

    Qi Ling immediately got up and approached Old Zhao with a smile, saying, "Old Zhao, you..."

    Old Zhao pointed directly at Qi Mu and said, "Old Ling, he <i>must</i> die."

    Qi Ling''s expression froze. Qi Mu''s face darkened, and it was difficult to deduce his thoughts through his expression.

    Old Zhao said, "Qi Ling, I''m a straightforward person when ites to grudges. His actions do not represent the intentions of the Qi n, so I only want him dead."

    Old Zhao was willing topromise over anything else but this. He wouldn''t be able to sleep and eat peacefully until Qi Mu was dead.

    After a moment of silence, Qi Ling said, "Old Zhao, he had made a mistake, but isn''t it too much to kill him for that?"

    Of course, Qi Ling couldn''t let Qi Mu die in Old Zhao''s hands. Otherwise, the Qi n would suffer a massive blow to their reputation.

    Even if Qi Ling wanted Qi Mu dead, he still wouldn''t hand him over to Old Zhao so easily.

    Old Zhao''s gaze turned cold. "So, there''s no room for negotiation?"

    Qi Ling sighed and said, "Old Zhao, this matter is my n''s fault. How about this? We are willing to offer three hundred strands of Ancestral Origin to make it up to you. Let''s put this matter behind us and maintain peace between our ns."

    Old Zhao scoffed and said sarcastically, "Three hundred strands of Ancestral Origin? Do you really think that Ick Ancestral Origin?"

    Qi Ling frowned, and his gaze turned cold as well. "Old Zhao, are you really not going to let this slide?"

    Old Zhao thought for a few moments before saying, "It seems that the Qi n is not willing to hand him over. Since that''s the case..."

    Old Zhao abruptly threw a punch toward Qi Mu.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying wave of energy erupted, reducing the entire hall to rubble.

    Qi Ling and Qi Mu were both caught off guard by Old Zhao''s sudden attack, and Qi Mu was sent flying thousands of meters away.

    "How dare you!" Qi Ling roared. Old Zhao''s audacity to attack Qi Mu under his eyes meant that Old Zhao hadpletely disregarded Qi Ling''s status and reputation.

    "Guards!" Qi Ling yelled, and the supreme elites of the Qi n rushed to the scene.

    However, Old Zhao remained undaunted as he charged at Qi Mu while hispanions fought the Qi n''s reinforcements. Old Zhao was truly determined to kill Qi Mu.

    They had agreed to join forces against Ye Guan, so Old Zhao was truly caught off guard by Qi Mu''s betrayal. Not only did Qi Mu renege on their agreement, he even wanted him to die. Old Zhao couldn''t let this slide at all.

    Qi Mu was startled to see Old Zhao running toward him.

    "Old Zhao, have you lost your mind?! This is the Qi n''s territory, you¡ª"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Qi Mu was sted away, and every inch of spacetime around him shattered into innumerable pieces. Despite being a powerful Divine Dao Realm cultivator, he was still no match for Old Zhao.

    Meanwhile, the reinforcements from the Qi n were increasing, and the people that Old Zhao brought with him were starting to get overwhelmed.

    Just as Old Zhao was about to strike again after sending Qi Mu flying, Qi Ling stood in his way, ring at him. "Old Zhao, do you know what you''re doing right now?"

    The expression on Old Zhao''s face became fierce as he retorted, "Of course, I know what I''m doing! Let me tell you, I will not let the Qi n off the hook!"

    With that, he charged at Qi Ling.

    Qi Ling''s expression turned grim, and he charged at Old Zhao as well.

    Just like that, a fierce battle ensued between Old Zhao and the Qi n.

    Even though Old Zhao''s reinforcements were beingpletely suppressed, the Qi n couldn''t kill Old Zhao at all. Divine Dao Realm cultivators were so strong it was hard for them to die.

    The battle raged on for half a day, causing widespread devastation and countless casualties. The longer they fought, the fiercer the battle became; Old Zhao''s relentless fighting style posed a significant challenge to Qi Ling.

    Meanwhile, Qi Mu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Old Zhao would be so determined to kill him and that he''d be so bold to fight the Qi n without any regard for their status.

    When the battle was about to reach its climax, a furious roar echoed from the Qi World, "Stop!"

    Old Zhao halted and turned around to see a white-robed old man.

    Old Zhao immediately frowned. "Old Gu!"

    "Old Zhao, have you forgotten the Pce Master''s instructions?" Old Gu asked, sounding solemn.

    "Of course, I haven''t forgotten the Pce Master''s orders. I''m just here to handle this matter first before carrying out the Pce Master''s orders."

    Old Gu said, "Old Zhao... The Pce Master has told me to tell you that you must temporarily set aside the matters concerning the Qi n."

    "What?!" Old Zhao eximed and frowned. "Set this aside?"

    Old Gu nodded. "The Pce Master wants us to keep the bigger picture in mind."

    Old Zhao''s expression darkened, but he remained silent.

    Old Gu added, "I know you''re angry, but you should also understand that you won''t be able to kill anyone important here. Furthermore, the Pce Master intends to cooperate with the Qi n..."

    <i>Cooperate with the Qi n?! </i>Old Zhao''s face immediately became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the Pce Master would even think about working together with the Qi n.

    Old Gu advised, "Old Zhao... you should let go of this matter for now."

    Old Zhao pointed at Qi Mu and eximed, "He has tried to kill me multiple times at this point, and you want me to let him go? How can I let him go?!"

    "These are the Pce Master''s orders," Old Gu replied," Old Zhao, that young swordsman has a divine treasure that is incredibly important to the Pce Master, so... forgive me for being blunt, but... which do you think is more important? This issue of yours or the Pce Master''s orders?"

    Old Zhao chuckled. He was truly caught off guard by the Pce Master''s decision to make him abandon the matter, albeit temporarily.

    Old Zhao was disheartened, and to make matters worse, the Pce Master had chosen not to support him, too. Old Zhao had toiled for many years for the Dao Market, so he truly didn''t expect to receive such a treatment.

    "Old Zhao, I know you don''t like this, but¡ª"

    "Forget it," Old Zhao interrupted with a wave of his hand. The reinforcements that he had brought here were all working for the Dao Market. The Pce Master had already given his orders, so they would no longer help him fight the Qi n.

    "I''ll go find Ye Guan," said Old Zhao before turning around to leave. His gaze became extremely cold as he left the Qi World. <i>Damn it! If this is how the Dao Market is going to treat me after so many years, I might as turn against them and jump onto Ye Guan''s ship!</i>

 Chapter 654: Hes About As Strong As I Am

    <h4>Chapter 654: He''s About As Strong As I Am</h4>

    Qi Ling''s gaze turned extremely cold as he stared at Old Zhao''s departing figure. Old Zhao''s actions here clearly showed that he had no respect for the Qi n at all. If not for his considerations about the Dao Market, Qi Ling would have detained him and killed him here. Qi Ling also knew that the Qi n''s rtionship with Old Zhao was way beyond repair, and Old Zhao would definitely find ways to avenge himself in the future.

    Just then, Old Gu turned to Qi Ling and said, "n Leader Ling, you should control your members properly."

    Then, he nced at Qi Mu, whose face immediately fell.

    Qi Ling also nced at Qi Mu. He wasn''t going to execute Qi Mu, as nurturing a Divine Dao Realm cultivator was extremely difficult and consumed a ton of resources. In fact, even the Qi n only had a few Divine Dao Realm cultivators.

    "n Leader Ling, shall we have a chat?" Old Gu asked.

    Qi Ling set aside his thoughts and nodded.

    ***

    After Ye Guan left the Dao Market and returned to the First God Universe, he found a secluded ce before entering the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged, and his crimson figure was giving off a terrifying killing intent.

    Shen Ye, Erya, and the rest walked over to him. Upon sensing Ye Guan''s aura, Shen Ye''s expression became serious as he remarked, "Such a terrifying killing intent. I''ve never seen anything more terrifying than this..."

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and said, "I''ve seen one!"

    Shen Ye looked at her in surprise. "You''ve seen a killing intent more terrifying than this?"

    Erya and Little White nodded.

    Shen Ye''s curiosity was piqued. "Who has a killing intent more terrifying than this?"

    "Brother Yang," Erya replied calmly. Then, she nced at Ye Guan and shook her head. "Little Xuan and Little Grandson''s killing intent isn''t as terrifying as Brother Yang''s killing intent..."

    "Who is that Brother Yang?"

    "His grandfather," Erya said, gesturing at Ye Guan.

    <i>Grandfather? </i>Shen Ye hurriedly asked, "How strong is his grandfather?"

    Shen Ye had to admit that he was bing increasingly curious about Ye Guan''s background as time ticked by.

    Erya replied, "He''s about as strong as I am!"

    Little White whipped her head around to look at Erya and blinked at her. Erya''s expression remained calm, and her heart rate remained steady as well.

    Shen Ye was about to say something when Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly. The killing intent emanating from him wasn''t weakening but had be even stronger.

    Shen Ye''s face darkened. "What''s happening to him?"

    Erya exined while licking her candied hawthorn, "His bloodline power has be stronger, and it has gotten strong enough that he''s struggling to control it."

    Erya was right.

    Ye Guan was in a pickle right now. He was having trouble suppressing the Mad Demon Bloodline. He dared not activate his Mortal Bloodline, as doing so now would only make things worse.

    In fact, he had to suppress the Mortal Bloodline as well. He couldn''t agitate the Mad Demon Bloodline anymore, or he wouldn''t be able to contain it.

    Erya suddenly asked, "Do you need any help?"

    "How can you help me?"

    "By fighting you."

    "Fighting... Won''t that make the Mad Demon Bloodline stronger?"

    "Let me correct myself. I can help you by turning you into my punching bag."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Erya asked again, "So? Do you want to be my punching bag?"

    "Is that really going to help?"

    "Won''t you know after you''ve tried?"

    Ye Guan fell silent. However, the Mad Demon Bloodline was bing increasingly restless, so he could only nod and say, "Bring it¡ª"

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan couldn''t even finish his sentence as he was sted away, transforming into a ck dot that disappeared into the distant horizon.

    Shen Ye was bewildered. <i>Is this girl going to go all out?</i>

    Erya chased after Ye Guan.

    Soon, Ye Guan was beaten to a pulp. Of course, Erya controlled her strength, or he wouldn''t be able to withstand Erya''s punches, even with Ao Qianqian''s help.

    Half an hourter, Erya finally stopped the beatdown.

    Ye Guan sprawled out on the ground, devoid of any strength.

    Erya walked up to him. The Mad Demon Bloodline was still active, but it seemed to have been humbled.

    Erya nodded slightly and said, "Now you can suppress it."

    Ye Guanughed bitterly at her words, realizing that Erya was right. The Mad Demon Bloodline dared not have a temper against Erya. In fact, it wasn''t just the Mad Demon Bloodline; even Master Pagoda would rather offend Ye Xuan or Sword Master Qingshan than offend Erya or Little White. Offend Erya or Little White, and they''d remember it for life.

    Ye Guan sat down and began to suppress the Mad Demon Bloodline. After about half an hour, the bloodline calmed down, and the crimson hue on Ye Guan disappeared. He took a deep breath, feeling somewhat excited. He did not expect that he would be able to strengthen his Mad Demon Bloodline. He had truly reaped a ton of profit!

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something and turned to Shen Ye. "Senior, does Old Zhao have forty percent divinity in the Divine Dao Realm?"

    Shen Ye nodded. "Yes, and it''s <i>true</i> power."

    Aplicated light shimmered in Shen Ye''s eyes. Ye Guan was just a Heavenly Sovereign Realm cultivator, but he was already strong enough to defeat a Divine Dao Realm cultivator with forty percent divinity. His talent was truly monstrous, and Shen Ye reckoned that Ye Guan would have no match once he became a Divine Dao Realm cultivator.

    Shen Ye shook his head with a smile. There were many people with talent that couldn''t be exined, just like Young Lord Ye here.

    If he hadn''t witnessed Ye Guan''s might with his own two eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that a Heavenly Sovereign Realm cultivator could defeat a Divine Dao Realm cultivator.

    His keen intuition also told him that Ye Guan had yet to use all of his trump cards.

    "It seems like I still have to fight more..." Ye Guan muttered. Then, he frowned and asked, "Those three Gods haven''t made any moves yet?"

    Shen Ye said in a low voice, "The Qi n realized that you''re not an easy opponent at all, so they retreated. As for those three Gods... perhaps they''ve reached the same conclusion as the Qi n?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    Shen Ye grinned. "I''ll send someone to investigate them."

    "I''d appreciate that. Thank you."

    "You''re wee. We''re allies, so it''s only right that I help you."

    Shen Ye had some reservations about their alliance, and it was all due to Ye Guan''s cultivation base. But now, Shen Ye felt that he had made the right decision.

    Having a powerful ally was beneficial to him. It was necessary to have friends in the wild, outside world.

    Just then, Ye Guan sensed something. He left the world inside the tiny pagoda, and the spacetime in front of him trembled.

    It split open, and an old man walked out slowly from the rift. The old man was none other than Old Zhao!

    Old Zhao was surprised to see Ye Guan standing right in front of him, but he was afraid that Ye Guan would misunderstand his intentions foring here, so he hurriedly said, "Young Lord Ye, I came on behalf of the Dao Market to talk to you."

    Ye Guan chuckled softly. "Is there still anything to talk about between us?"

    Old Zhao hesitated briefly before saying, "Let''s just have a chat first?"

    "Go ahead," Ye Guan said.

    "The owner of the Dao Market knows that you are in possession of the First God''s inheritance, and he''d like to purchase an item from you using Ancestral Veins."

    Ye Guan was curious. "Purchase an item from me?"

    Old Zhao nodded. "Yes, it looks like a ck ancient book."

    Ye Guan frowned. The ck ancient book was a mysterious item that the First God had left behind, and he still hadn''t figured out its identity.

    Old Zhao sounded cautious as he asked, "Are you selling it?"

    "Why does he want to buy it?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I''m not selling it."

    Old Zhao fell silent.

    Ye Guan asked, "Is there anything else you''d like to talk about?"

    Old Zhao replied, "If you aren''t willing to sell it, I''m afraid the Dao Market will¡ª"

    "Snatch it away from me?" Ye Guan interjected.

    "Yes," Old Zhao admitted.

    "The Dao Market is quite domineering, it seems."

    "Young Lord Ye, I know that your background isn''t simple, but the Dao Market is <i>really </i>powerful. You still need to be careful..."

    "Aren''t you from the Dao Market?"

    "Young Lord Ye, if my predictions are right, the Dao Market will dispatch the Four Great Dao Generals, and they are all in the Divine Dao Realm with forty percent divinity. Most importantly, they''re brothers. Together, they''re capable of killing a Divine Dao Realm cultivator with fifty percent divinity. You mustn''t be careless, and you must not underestimate them..."

    "Why are you telling me that?"

    "Young Lord Ye, if you don''t mind, I''m willing to serve you faithfully."

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>Why is Old Zhao switching sides?</i>

    Sensing Ye Guan''s confusion, Old Zhao added, "Young Lord Ye, we were enemies before, so it''s normal for us to be at odds. However, I''ve decided to leave the Dao Market and stop working for it. If you don''t mind, I''m willing to serve you. My only goal is to annihte the Qi n..."

    <i>Annihte the Qi n? </i>Ye Guan instantly understood Old Zhao''s intentions.

    Old Zhao added, "Young Lord Ye¡ª"

    Ye Guan suddenly raised a hand, silencing Old Zhao.

    Old Zhao cast a puzzled gaze at Ye Guan.

    "Powerful experts are heading toward us," Ye Guan said with narrowed eyes.

 Chapter 655: God Clan

    <h4>Chapter 655: God n</h4>

    Old Zhao''s expression fell. "It must be those four Dao Generals."

    "Let''s chat somewhere else. Do not resist," Ye Guan said.

    Before Old Zhao could react, a golden light enveloped him, and a mysterious power teleported him away. He was about to resist, but hearing what Ye Guan said made him hesitantly decide against it.

    Very quickly, he was absorbed into the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan hopped on his sword and disappeared into the vast mountain range.

    The tiny pagoda stunned Old Zhao at first. After a while, he began to look solemn. His heart sank.

    <i>Time flows differently here!</i>

    The difference in the flow of time between this ce and the outside world was simply terrifying!

    Ten years in the tower was equivalent to just one day in the outside world? What kind of logic was this?

    At that moment, Old Zhao realized that he had greatly underestimated the young swordsman. Even the Dao Market did not possess such divine treasures! If the outside world knew about the presence of this divine treasure, everyone would be shaken.

    Soon, Ye Guan appeared in front of him.

    "Young Master Ye," Old Zhao hurriedly said.

    Ye Guan smiled. "You said earlier that you wanted to serve me?"

    Old Zhao nodded.

    "Just because of the Qi n?"

    "You could say that," Old Zhao replied.

    Ye Guan stared nkly at him. Old Zhao fell silent as well, waiting for Ye Guan to make his decision. He knew that this young man would be able to discern if his words were true or not.

    "You''re wee to join the Guanxuan Academy," Ye Guan then said.

    Puzzled, Old Zhao asked, "The Guanxuan Academy?"

    "Yes."

    "I haven''t heard of this organization before."

    "You''ll learn about it soon enough."

    If everything had gone ording to n, then his mother should be entering the Old Era with her people soon.

    Old Zhao quietly nced at Ye Guan. He knew that this young man had to be from a hidden major n. Moreover, from what he could infer, the n was likely very, very powerful.

    "Tell me more about the Dao Market."

    Breaking out of his thoughts, Old Zhao replied, "The first master of the Dao Market was known as Gu Yinhe. Hees from a ce known as the Milky Way."

    "Milky Way?"

    Old Zhao nodded. "You know about it?"

    "Yes."

    The mention of the Milky Way reminded him of two people. He naturally would not forget that there were two women there who were waiting for him. He needed to find some time to go back! To be honest, he quite liked the Milky Way.

    Old Zhao continued, "After he established the Dao Market, under his leadership, it gradually grew and became thergest merchant guild in the world. The Dao Market is quite extraordinary. Quite a lot of powerful forces have invested in it, a term our founder coined."

    "The term ''invest''?"

    "Yes. It''s because of this that the Dao Market holds a very special position that no one dares to provoke."

    "Tell me about the various major organizations in the world."

    Old Zhao looked at Ye Guan, somewhat puzzled. It seemed like Ye Guan did not know much about the major powers in the world, which was unexpected.

    Without thinking too much about it, Old Zhao answered, "Among the worlds, the most powerful forces are divided into three factions: the God n, the Zhen n, and the Ancient Wilderness'' Deste Demon n. The First God came from the God n."

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned. "The First God is from the God n?"

    Old Zhao nodded. "Yes. However, for some reason back then, he left the God n and went to the Old Era, creating a whole new universe and era... If the God n had the First God''s assistance back then, they would have undoubtedly be the most powerful organization. Unfortunately, their parties seemed to have had internal conflicts. They never did manage to establish a friendly rtionship with each other."

    Ye Guan did not expect that the First God came from the God n.

    Old Zhao continued, "The God n has always been powerful. Even now, only the Zhen n and the Deste Demon n can contend with them to some extent. The Daoist Temple was a top-tier organization as well when the First God was still around. It even stood on equal grounds with the three factions. He himself was unmatched, too.

    "His inheritance is highly coveted because he managed to reach a hundred percent divinity back then. To this day, he''s still the only one who has been able to achieve such a feat."

    Ye Guan asked, "That means more people areing to cause trouble for me, doesn''t it?"

    Old Zhao nodded. "Yes. His inheritance might be able to help someone reach one hundred percent divinity, after all."

    Ye Guan fell silent. The cultivators in the Divine Dao Realm made him realize that the more divinity one possessed, the stronger they were. However, his path was of humanity, not divinity. Did that mean that he had to create a whole new cultivation realm for himself?

    He could feel a headacheing.

    "Young Master Ye, are you worried?" Old Zhao asked.

    Ye Guan snapped back to reality. "Worried? Why would I be?"

    "Well, you''ve just learned that powerful people are out to hunt you down."

    "Ah. Well, no, not really."

    Old Zhao was surprised. He didn''t expect such a reply.

    Ye Guan then asked, "What about the Temple of the Gods? How do theypare to other forces?"

    Old Zhao answered, "They are gued by internal strife. Hence, their strength can only be considered to be slightly above average. Ever since the First God self-destructed, the Temple of the Gods fell into turmoil, and those self-proimed Gods..."

    He shook his head with a faint, mocking smile.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "You seemed a bit displeased with them proiming themselves as Gods."

    "I was. When the First God proimed himself a God, no one had any objections. After all, he was the only cultivator in the Divine Dao Realm to have achieved one hundred percent divinity. All those so-called Gods do is prop up their chairs within their circle. Outside of it, nobody pays them any mind. Still, I have to admit that Xuanzong is indeed pretty strong."

    "The First God''s student?"

    "Yes, he is one of the two strongest students of the First God..."

    Seemingly recalling something, Old Zhao nced at Ye Guan. Despite being the First God''s sessor, Ye Guan seemed quite unfamiliar with the Temple of the Gods.

    <i>Did this young man just spring out of nowhere?</i>

    "Tell me more about the Deste Demon n."

    "The Ancient Wilderness is the Sacred Land of all demonic beasts," Old Zhao began.

    "Sacred Land?"

    "Yes. That ce is full of Ancestral Veins and legendary Sacred Springs, which can greatly enhance the bloodline and physique of the demon race. It is precisely because of this that the strength of the Deste Demon n is so terrifying. It''s also worth mentioning that the Mountain Sea World was once a part of the Ancient Wilderness too. However, due to unknown reasons, it eventually separated from them."

    "That''s right," Shen Ye suddenly chimed in. "Our Mountain Sea World used to be part of the Ancient Wilderness, but that was a very long time ago."

    "Why did it break away from the Ancient Wilderness, then?" Ye Guan asked.

    Shen Ye exined, "Just like there are internal conflicts in the human race, the demon race also had theirs. The internal strife within the Deste Demon n made a demon king from the Mountain Sea World leave with his followers. However, due to the Sacred Springs in the Ancient Wilderness, the development of the Mountain Sea World''s demonic beasts could not keep up. Over time, many powerful demonic beasts returned to the Ancient Wilderness, causing the power of the Mountain Sea World to decline..."

    Shen Ye then sighed softly. The Mountain Sea World used to be glorious. It was a pity that its resources could notpare to the Ancient Wilderness'', which caused its development to slow down and eventually fall far behind.

    "Senior, have you ever thought of returning to the Ancient Wilderness?"

    Shen Ye smiled but remained silent.

    "If Brother Shen Ye wants to return, the Ancient Wilderness will surely wee him with open arms," Old Zhaomented. "However, they may not necessarily ept the Mountain Sea World itself. After all, the Ancient Wilderness considers them as traitors."

    Old Zhao was shocked when he first met Shen Ye. He did not expect that such a powerful demonic beast from the Mountain Sea World would choose to follow Young Master Ye. Even though the strength of the Mountain Sea World was far inferior to that of the Ancient Wilderness, Shen Ye was by no means weak. Even in the Ancient Wilderness, he would still be considered very powerful.

    Shen Ye nodded slightly. "The Ancient Wilderness indeed views us in a negative light, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we can coexist peacefully, it''s fine."

    He then looked at Ye Guan. "Young Master Ye, you are not in a good situation right now. The temptation of the First God''s inheritance is too strong since it can help its owner attain one hundred percent divinity. Many powerful organizations are definitely eyeing them..."

    "I understand. However, I am not going to fight them alone," Ye Guan replied.

    Old Zhao and Shen Ye looked puzzled.

    Ye Guan was about to say something when he suddenly frowned. "So fast!"

    Then, he left the tiny pagoda. As soon as he left, four terrifying divine senses locked onto him.

 Chapter 656: Settling Scores

    <h4>Chapter 656: Settling Scores</h4>

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows in surprise. His enemies arrived much sooner than expected.

    At that moment, Old Zhao''s voice echoed in his mind. "Young Master Ye, those are the four Dao Generals, all elites in the Divine Dao Realm. Don''t underestimate them."

    Before Ye Guan could digest Old Zhao''s warning, the space before him abruptly split open, revealing four elders dressed in identical ck robes. They emanated a daunting presence and shared such an uncanny resemnce that they could be seen as brothers.

    "Young Master Ye, our lord has extended a proposal," their leader said. "I presume Old Zhao has briefed you. What''s your stance?"

    "Am I allowed to decline?"

    "Certainly, but it''s not advisable."

    "Even if I agree to cooperate, you won''t spare me, will you?"

    "Indeed."

    They couldn''t afford to take chances with Ye Guan. Once fully developed, he''d pose a grave threat to the Dao Market. Ye Guan''s smile faded, and he remained silent.

    The leader continued, "You have another option. It''s up to you whether you''re willing to consider it."

    "Let''s hear it."

    "Hand over your soul and your spirit. Join the Dao Market."

    Ye Guan chuckled softly. "Your lord is quite ingenious. If I join, all of my possessions will be transferred to the Dao Market, and I''ll be at your beck and call. That''s quite the proposal."

    "But you get to live, don''t you?"

    Ye Guan''s smile vanished. He transformed into a streak of sword light and vanished.

    Simultaneously, the four ck-robed figures attacked.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Thebined force of their fist lights shattered Ye Guan''s sword light, sending him flying thousands of meters away. Mountains crumbled around them, and everything was thrown into chaos.

    As Ye Guan came to a halt, he nced at his fractured right arm, his bones were starkly visible.

    Looking at the four Dao Generals, Ye Guan felt a pang of shock. Their collective power was truly terrifying.

    ¡°Qianqian," he called.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A surge of golden light erupted from within Ye Guan, piercing the sky and casting an otherworldly aura over the entirendscape.

    Fused with Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan''s aura surged. The world turned into an eerie illusion.

    The four Dao Generals'' brows furrowed in concern. Ye Guan''s sudden burst of power felt anything but ordinary; he had far surpassed what one would expect from someone in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him," the leader of the Dao Generals warned.

    At that moment, he too realized that the young man before them was extraordinary. Underestimating him could bring about their downfall.

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes, feeling a torrent of boundless power coursing through him. It was the first time he had merged with Ao Qianqian since she reached the Ancient Sovereign Realm. The extent of her newfound strength took him by surprise.

    He reopened his eyes and fixed his gaze on the four Dao Generals in the distance. Wasting no time, he transformed into a streak of sword light and charged at his opponents.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    With a swift strike, the entire world seemingly shattered into pieces.

    The eyes of the Dao Generals'' leader narrowed in response. "Be careful!"

    A tremendous force erupted from the four Dao Generals.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    The explosion shattered the world into darkness, turning their surroundings into what seemed like a gaping ck hole.

    Ye Guan engaged in a fierce battle with the four Dao Generals. Unfortunately, despite his efforts, he found himself at a disadvantage.

    Despite having alreadybined his strength with Ao Qianqian, he was still no match for the overwhelming power of the four Dao Generals. Nevertheless, he stood his ground, growing stronger with each passing moment. Shocked by his growth, the four Dao Generals used their strongest techniques. Contrary to their expectations, though, they failed to kill him in one shot.

    Inside the pagoda, Shen Ye and Old Zhao watched the battle unfold with astonishment.

    ¡°If Ye Guan reaches the Ancient Sovereign Realm...¡± Old Zhao wondered out loud.

    <i>If both of them were Ancient Sovereigns, how strong would theirbined powers be?</i>

    Shen Ye was equally shocked. The fact that Ye Guan was holding his own against four Divine Dao Realm cultivators, each with forty percent divinity, was nothing short of miraculous.

    Despite his opponents''bined might, Ye Guan refused to back down. He grew stronger and stronger with each passing moment.

    He hadn''t even tapped into the full potential of his two bloodlines yet. If he did, the tide of the battle would turnpletely. Shen Ye also knew that Ye Guan possessed a divine sword.

    Outside the pagoda, the sh continued.

    The battle fiercely raged on. After merging with Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan''s physical defense underwent a remarkable transformation. His regeneration speed also increased, causing his fighting style to shift drastically. He now fought with recklessness, prioritizing offense over defense, exchanging blows without regard for his own safety.

    While Ye Guan could afford such a daring approach, the four Dao Generals couldn''t. Theycked his physical defense and healing capabilities.

    As a result, although their collective efforts were suppressing Ye Guan, thetter was able to go blow for blow against them.

    The four Dao Generals grew increasingly impatient,unching a relentless assault on Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    Ye Guan was forcefully pushed back by a terrifying blow. As he retreated, the leader of the Dao Generals rushed toward him once more. However, at that moment, Ye Guan''s sword transformed into the Qingxuan Sword. He thrust it forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The tremendous force before Ye Guan shattered, and the leader of the Dao Generals was sent flying, his fleshy body cracking and his blood spraying in all directions. By the time he had finally stopped, he looked utterly bewildered.

    The other three Dao Generals were also stunned.

    <i>What is happening?</i>

    Ye Guan nced at the leader of the ck-robed figures in the distance. He then suddenly transformed into a streak of sword light and vanished.

    Shocked, one of the Dao Generals eximed, "It''s that sword! Watch out¡ª!"

    However, before he could finish, Ye Guan had already reached their leader.

    As his expression drastically darkened, their leader summoned a golden ancient shield to protect himself. However, the Qingxuan Sword just easily destroyed it, then sent his head soaring into the sky, gushing out blood like a fountain.

    The remaining three Dao Generals froze in ce. However, when Ye Guan charged at them, they finally snapped back to reality.

    The three turned to flee. Their leader''s death had made them lose all their desire to fight.

    However, Ye Guan was faster.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    A streak of sword light shed across the sky, and their heads flew off.

    In less than a second, Ye Guan had in all four Dao Generals.

    Old Zhao broke out in a cold sweat. When he had fought Ye Guan, he had asked him to use his sword. However, Ye Guan refused. If he hadn''t, Old Zhao might have met his end.

    <i>Incredible! Absolutely incredible!</i>

    <i>Four Dao Generals were killed just like that.</i>

    Having in all his enemies, Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes. The Qingxuan Sword in his hand trembled, emitting a faint red glow. Although his Mad Demon Bloodline remained dormant, his mind was consumed with thoughts of vengeance.

    "Old Zhao," Ye Guan suddenly called.

    Old Zhao appeared, his demeanor markedly respectful. "Young Master Ye."

    "Where is the Dao Market¡¯s headquarters?"

    "The... Dao Market¡¯s headquarters?"

    "Yes."

    Old Zhao paused for a moment. He then cautiously asked, "Are you nning to...?"

    ¡°I don''t believe in dying retribution. I settle scores immediately."

    Old Zhao''s expression darkened. He didn''t think Ye Guan would want to retaliate against the Dao Market.

    "Please be careful," he warned. "The Dao Market is powerful."

    Although Ye Guan was strong, Old Zhao knew that the Dao Market¡¯s power ran deep. Even with his and Shen Ye''s help, Ye Guan would still find taking down Dao Market a daunting task.

    "Lead the way," Ye Guan urged.

    "Very well."

    Ye Guan surveyed his surroundings and opened his palm. Four storage rings floated into his hand, each containing an Ancestral Vein. He now possessed twelve. Although these four weren''t as good as the ones the First God had left him, they were valuable nheless.

    After stowing the rings away, Ye Guan waved his sleeve, swiftly collecting the heads of the four Dao Generals. Afterward, he and Old Zhao vanished.

    Meanwhile, the in-skirted and the Sword Master continued to observe from afar.

 Chapter 657: Ancestor White

    <h4>Chapter 657: Ancestor White</h4>

    As Ye Guan departed, the Sword Master smiled. "He''s grown considerably stronger."

    Thedy in the in skirt smiled softly but remained silent. When the Sword Master turned to her in anticipation, she gave him a gentle smile.

    "Let''s wait," she said.

    "I sense many lurking in the shadows, plotting against him..."

    "It''s alright. Let''s stay by his side a while longer."

    "Alright."

    Right after, the two departed.

    ...

    Dao Pce.

    The in Dao Generals'' bloody heads suddenly dropped before the pce gates, prompting a surge of powerful auras and enveloping the surroundings.

    Ye Guan approached calmly from the starry skies. Inside the tiny pagoda, Old Zhao felt a hint of anxiousness. He didn''t think Ye Guan would audaciously stomp into the Dao Pce.

    Shen Ye was equally surprised. After all, Ye Guan was confronting the Dao Market, a powerful force with deep roots.

    Ye Guan reached the pce gates unhindered.

    Soon, Dao Ran, the Pce Master of the Dao Pce, emerged.

    Dao Ran regarded Ye Guan with a soft chuckle. "I underestimated you."

    He didn''t think Ye Guan could eliminate four Dao Generals, let alone dare intrude into the Dao Pce.

    <i>Fascinating! </i>

    Dao Ran wore a calm smile. The Dao Market would always stand firm unless they were against one of the three major powers. Moreover, they maintained good rtions with two of those three.

    Ye Guan locked eyes with Dao Ran. "You want to kill me, don''t you? Well, here I am. Come and try."

    His words echoed with calm yet thunderous authority.

    Dao Ran''s smile faded. "How audacious."

    Instead of wasting time with words, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and vanished. He then reappeared before Dao Ran.

    Dao Ran pointed his finger at the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As Ye Guan was violently pushed back, Dao Ran''s brows furrowed, realizing that his finger was broken.

    His expression turned solemn as he looked at the Qingxuan Sword. "Did the First God leave that sword to you?"

    Ye Guan didn''t reply, however. He simply transformed into a streak of sword light and disappeared again.

    Dao Ran didn''t dare physically confront Ye Guan head-on again. With a wave of his sleeve, he made a terrifying force surge out like tidal waves. The Qingxuan Sword shattered it, but it still sent Ye Guan flying.

    Ye Guan looked up at Dao Ran as he came to a halt. From what he had gathered so far, Dao Ran was definitely stronger than the four Dao Generals he had fought earlier.

    Slowly, Ye Guan closed his eyes and activated his bloodline power, causing his aura to erupt in rage.<i> </i>

    <i>Boom! </i>

    Dao Ran''s brows furrowed. "Your bloodline power¡ª"

    Before he could finish, a blood-red sword light appeared before him.

    Dao Ran punched the attack, the resulting impact forcing bothbatants away from each other. By the time he hade to a stop, he noticed cracks on his right arm, from which blood gushed out incessantly.

    Dao Ran''s expression darkened. Gazing at Ye Guan, he opened his hand and made a dark golden spear materialize in his palm. It had a smooth surface that resembled jades, and streams of light flowed within it. As he tightened his grip on the spear, his presence transformed dramatically, now resembling a war deity.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan grew more determined. Once again, he turned into a streak of sword light and vanished.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    The fabric of spacetime split open as the sword light surged toward Dao Ran.

    Nevertheless, Dao Ran didn''t block or evade. Instead, he faced it as a spear cultivator, thrusting his spear forward with a cold glint.

    The spear and sword collided, creating a powerful shockwave that sted Dao Ran and Ye Guan away. As Dao Ran steadied himself, he realized that his spear had shattered into countless fragments and scattered on the ground, which only turned his disbelief into a trace of greed.

    His spear was not just any ordinary divine treasure; it was crafted with a raw material that had ten percent divinity. Nevertheless, Ye Guan had destroyed it with ease!

    <i>What an incredible weapon! </i>

    If he could get that sword, his power would skyrocket!

    Now driven by desire, Dao Ran roared, "Activate the formation!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a thunderous roar, a ck pir of light surged from the depths of the Dao Pce and pierced the starry sky. Following closely, a massive ck vortex appeared, and a divine consciousness locked onto Ye Guan.

    At that moment, Ye Guan heard Old Zhao''s voice in his mind. "Young Master Ye, that''s the Dao Market''s Dao ughter Array. It has the power of a hundred Divine Dao Realm experts, each with over fifty percent divinity. Don''t underestimate it."

    "Dao ughter Array?"

    Quickly, Old Zhao answered, "Yes. The Dao Market makes Divine Dao Realm elites infuse their power into this array whenever they can. Many of them do it for the sake of establishing good ties with the Dao Market. Hence, over the years, it has amassed formidable power."

    Ye Guan gazed into the swirling depths of the ck vortex. From inside it, powerful energies surged relentlessly. It looked like a fierce tide setting the entire starry skies aze. Ye Guan''s expression grew increasingly grave as he sensed the imminent danger. The might of this vortex was beyond what he could handle even with Ao Qianqian''s support.

    Seemingly struck with an idea, Ye Guan took out Little White.

    Little White blinked, puzzled by the situation. Ye Guan gestured toward the ck vortex and asked, "Ancestor White, can you handle this?"

    Little White¡¯s eyes gleamed at the title. Others called her ¡®Little White,'' which she had grown ustomed to. She had always found it boring, though. To her, ¡®Ancestor White¡¯ felt superior.

    She grinned at Ye Guan, then extended her white paw.

    <i>Sweet words won''t cut it. There needs to be some incentive.</i>

    Quick to respond, Ye Guan produced a hawthorn candy and ced it on Little White¡¯s paw. Delighted, she licked the treat before turning her attention back to the ck vortex, her paw moving in a flurry as ifmunicating.

    Dao Ran''s brows furrowed upon noticing Little White. He could sense an unsettling changeing. With a swift gesture, hemanded the ck vortex to prepare to unleash its terrifying power, causing it to tremble. However, before it could erupt, Little White waved her paw.

    As the vortex quivered, a phantom emerged, causing the tumultuous energies to immediately calm down.

    Dao Ran was left dumbfounded. Little White had swayed the spirit of the Dao ughter Array.

    The spirit danced excitedly before Little White, who then pointed at Dao Ran. rmed, Dao Ran quickly put his guard up. In a sudden twist, the vortex convulsed and unleashed a devastating force toward him.

    In a sh, Dao Ran was hurled thousands of meters away. The Dao Pce behind him was reduced to ashes and the starry skies in the surroundings fractured.

    With Little White in tow, Ye Guan retreated swiftly, stopping only after he had opened a considerable gap in between. He then watched the scene with relief.

    <i>Thank goodness I did not have to face that myself.</i>

    However, he couldn''t fathom how Little White managed to sway the spirit of the array.

    Neither Ye Guan nor Dao Ran could have foreseen this oue. Dao Ran, who was just as baffled by the array spirit''s betrayal, had lost his fleshy body and he was reduced to his mere soul.

    Seizing the opportunity, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and sped toward Dao Ran. However, as his strike neared, an icy glimmer appeared before Dao Ran.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Dao Ranmanded. A dozen elites swiftly materialized around them.

    In response, Ye Guan summoned Old Zhao, Shen Ye and the other Divine Generals in the tiny pagoda.

    While they stopped the Dao Market''s forces, Ye Guan charged onward, confronting Dao Ran head-on. Watching Ye Guan''s lethal strike close in on him, Dao Ran quivered with terror.

    At that moment, a cold glimmer of light suddenly shot past him and sted Ye Guan away with a mighty force.

    Regaining hisposure, Ye Guan turned toward the meddler. He then frowned deeply.

 Chapter 658: Family

    Several dozen meters away to the right, an elderly man wearing arge robe approached with a staff in hand. He had snow-white hair and an intimidating icy gaze.

    "Young Master Ye, that''s Gu Su, the second Pce Master of the Dao Market," Old Zhao exined.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. "How many Pce Masters does the Dao Market have?"

    "Just three."

    "Not too many, then." Ye Guan chuckled.

    As Gu Su drew nearer, he looked at the Qingxuan Sword. The danger he could senseing from it made him wary.

    "Who are you?" Gu Su asked.

    "Shouldn''t you know who I am? The Dao Market wants to kill me, after all."

    With a deep frown, Gu Su turned to Dao Ran. "This man has a deep grudge against the Dao Market. What is the issue?""He openly killed in the Dao Market and ughtered four of our Dao Generals."

    Gu Su''s gaze grew colder as he looked back at Ye Guan.

    Before Gu Su could speak, Ye Guan waved his hand dismissively. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin the situation to this old man.

    "I''m not in the mood to debate right and wrong with you. Erya!"

    Upon hearing her name, Erya emerged from the tiny pagoda. d in her usual attire, she licked the hawthorn candy in her hand.

    Erya initially seemed harmless. However, the next moment, she charged at Gu Su.

    In that instant, Gu Su''s expression changed drastically. He could sense an overwhelming force bearing down on him, making it hard to breathe. Reacting swiftly, he clenched his fist and struck Erya.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The thunderous roar threw Gu Su hundreds of meters away.

    A massive ck hole had materialized in front of Erya.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, especially Dao Ren. After all, Gu Su was an elite Divine Dao Realm cultivator with fifty percent divinity, yet he had been sent flying with a single blow.

    <em>What on earth just happened?</em>

    Gu Su himself was bewildered. He didn''t expect the girl before him to overpower him.

    <em>Impossible!</em>

    Shock filled Gu Su''s eyes.

    As Erya prepared to strike again, Little White suddenly flew to her side, her small paw moving rapidly.

    Erya licked her hawthorn candy once more, nodded, and unclenched her fist.

    At that moment, Little White waved her paw, and the array spirit beside her sprang into action. Soon, the ck vortex''s terrifying power surged toward Gu Su.

    Gu Su''s expression shifted drastically. <em>Why would the Dao ughter Array turn against its own people?</em>

    He had been in seclusion since he had stepped down from his position. Hence, he had been oblivious to the Dao Market''s current affairs.

    With a wave of his sleeve, Gu Su summoned an energy shield in front of him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    However, the attack easily shattered his defenses and sted him backward.

    Dao Ran''s face darkened. Unfortunately, just as he tried to retreat, a sword light loomed over him. rmed, he quickly threw a punch and unleashed terrifying soul energy.

    His efforts proved futile. The moment his soul energy touched the Qingxuan Sword, it dissipated like snow dropped in boiling oil. Now, Dao Ran could only stand frozen in ce.

    <em>Hiss!</em>

    The Qingxuan Sword pierced in between Dao Ran''s brows, pinning him in ce.

    "Stop!" Gu Su roared in anger.

    Ye Guan swung his sword, and Dao Ran''s soul was absorbed into the Qingxuan Sword. He then silently pocketed Dao Ran''s storage ring and turned to Gu Su. "Who do you think you are?"

    "You!" Gu Su erupted in fury. He was once the master of the Dao Market. No one dared disrespect him.

    <em>I will not allow a young sword cultivator to openly insult me in public!</em>

    Stepping forward, Gu Su summoned a colossal statue of a god behind him, which seemingly made the entire gxy boil.

    Ye Guan turned to Erya. "Your turn."

    Erya licked her hawthorn candy and confidently jumped ahead. She dashed to the front of the statue and punched it.

    Gu Su roared in anger, making the statue meet Erya''s attack with a punch of its own.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying shockwave spread. The divine statue was continuously pushed back by the impact.

    Gu Su''s eyes widened in disbelief. "This..."

    Ye Guan was also somewhat shocked by Erya''s astonishing strength. At that moment, he realized that no matter how strong he became, Erya remained just as powerful.

    <em>Has she been hiding her strength all this time?</em>

    The statue came to a halt. It was now somewhat illusory, which made Gu Su panic. Erya''s strength was unbelievably overwhelming.

    Having realized that the strength of these people before them was extraordinarily powerful, the Dao Market''s elites also wore extremely ugly expressions now. They had thought that they were only dealing with easy targets; they had never expected their opponents to be so tough.

    After pushing back the divine statue, Erya charged and threw another punch at Gu Su.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As the statue crumbled, Gu Su suddenly turned to Shen Ye. "Shen Ye, do you remember me?"

    Shen Ye''s brows furrowed.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan signaled Erya to stop. He then gazed at Shen Ye.

    Shen Ye sighed. "We were acquaintances, but we never established deep rtions."

    Understanding Ye Guan''s temperament, Shen Ye knew that if Gu Su had approached without hostility, perhaps there would have been room for reconciliation.

    "You''re siding with these people? What did my Dao Market do to offend you?"

    "Your Dao Market didn''t offend me, Gu Su."

    Gu Su''s expression darkened. It seemed it was his own Dao Market''s greed that had caused this disaster.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Su turned to Ye Guan. He had to swallow his pride and acknowledge their superior strength.

    "Young Master Ye, can we settle this matter amicably?"

    However, Ye Guan nced at Shen Ye and smiled. "You were once a friend of Senior Shen Ye, so I can let you off. However, I must clean the Dao Market up."

    After a moment of silence, Shen Ye stepped beside Ye Guan. "Leave, Gu Su."

    Although their friendship had faded over the years, Shen Ye still chose to help Gu Su. After all, one should always lend a hand when possible, be it when dealing with humans or monsters. Sometimes, being too pragmatic wasn''t ideal.

    Gu Su''s expression soured.

    "Go!" Shen Ye shouted.

    After a brief silence, Gu Su remarked, "Shen Ye, you should understand that there''s more to the Dao Market than meets the eye."

    Shen Ye remained silent.

    Gu Su nced at Ye Guan. "Your goal is probably to swallow up all the assets of the Dao Market, Young Master Ye. Forgive me for being blunt, but you will probably fail to swallow it all. Behind the Dao Market¡ª"

    "Are you leaving or not?" Ye Guan interrupted.

    Gu Su froze.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Shen Ye suggested, "Ye Guan, perhaps it''s wise to hear what he has to say about the forces behind the Dao Market. It''ll give us a better understanding of our enemy and prevent any surprises."

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment. He then nodded. "Alright. I''m all ears."

    Shen Ye smiled subtly, acknowledging Ye Guan''s respect.

    In the distance, Gu Su continued, "Behind the Dao Market are the Demon n of the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n..."

    He looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed slightly. "Is that all?"

    "Isn''t that enough?"

    "Understood. You may leave."

    Demon n and Zhen n were two of the strongest superpowers.

    Gu Su cleared his throat. "Again, Young Master Ye, the Dao Market is backed by the Demon n of the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n¡ª¡±

    "Yes, you''ve already told me that."

    Gu Su''s expression stiffened.

    <em>He remains indifferent even after learning about that?</em>

    Shen Ye nced at Ye Guan with a grave expression, realizing that Ye Guan might truly not care.

    Previously, he had concerns, but now...

    With a nce at Erya and Little White in the distance, aplex expression shed in Shen Ye''s eyes. These two clearly stood behind Ye Guan.

    A Spirit Progenitor and an Evil Beast.

    What sort of family could raise such powerful individuals?

    No, what kind of family could allow such beings to follow Ye Guan?

    T/N''s: I am wondering how Gu Su would have a chance to reconcile when Ye Guan called Erya out to fight him. If I was an old man, I would be very offended if a young man said he wasn''t in the mood to talk to me.

 Chapter 659: Thats Funny

    Shen Ye was increasingly curious about the mysterious individuals backing Ye Guan up. He wanted to know exactly how strong they were. Throughout their journey, he discovered that Ye Guan seemed to have one trick after another up his sleeve. Even now, his intuition told him that Ye Guan had even more trump cards that he hadn''t used yet. He was eager to see just how terrifying those trump cards were.

    Just then, Ye Guan said, "From now on, everything in the Dao Market belongs to me¡­"

    Then, he called Old Zhao over, and Old Zhao bowed respectfully to him.

    Shen Ye was shocked. He couldn''t have imagined, even in his wildest dreams, that Ye Guan would eventually kill Dao Ran.

    Ye Guan was truly terrifying.

    Even though he knew that Ye Guan''s strange sword was a big part of the reason that Ye Guan managed to do it, it was still a terrifying feat. After all, Ye Guan was only in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm!

    Old Zhao couldn''t be happier that he had made a wise choice in the past to side with Ye Guan. If he hadn''t made <em>that</em> choice, his fate would have been quite different today.

    Old Zhao set aside his thoughts and said, "Young Lord Ye, the annual ie of the Dao Market is stored in the Dao Treasury, and this treasury can be found in Dao Ran''s storage ring¡­"

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a storage ring appeared in his hand. This storage ring was acquired after he killed Dao Ran.Upon seeing this storage ring, Gu Su''s face instantly changed. He said, "Young Lord Ye, many of the things inside this ring belong to the various major powers¡­"

    Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Guan looked at him with a calm gaze, yet it made Gu Su''s heart tighten. He no longer dared to speak, as he knew that this young man already had the intention of killing him.

    Shen Ye frowned. Gu Su was seriouslycking manners. Shen Ye had asked Ye Guan for a favor because of his past rtionship with him, but instead of cherishing this second chance, Gu Su was shooting his mouth off.

    Gu Su sighed when he saw Shen Ye''s face. He finally understood that this young man did not fear those major powers at all. If he were fearful of them, he would be worried about them instead of going straight for the Dao Market.

    However, Gu Su was puzzled about one thing. Apart from the God n, who else in the world could be stronger than the Zhen n and the Ancient Wilderness?

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan did not immediately open the storage ring after taking it out. Instead, he turned to look at Erya and Little White beside him. He smiled slightly, then handed the storage ring over to them, saying, "You two can pick first. Take whatever you like and leave the rest to me."

    Shen Ye shook his head and smiled. <em>Young Master Ye is truly a generous person!</em>

    Erya and Little White also smiled, feeling d to see Ye Guan''s filial piety.

    Erya took the storage ring and they both took a look at it. Very quickly, they retrieved arge crimson seal from it.

    Old Zhao and Gu Su''s expressions changed upon seeing the crimson-red seal.

    Gu Su wanted to say something, but Shen Ye red at him.

    Meanwhile, Old Zhao could onlyugh bitterly with a hint of envy in his eyes.

    Ye Guan looked at the crimson-red seal. Since this seal had caught the attention of Erya and Little White, he knew that it had to be something extraordinary. These two had very high standards, and if it was something ordinary, they would not even bother to look at it.

    Ye Guan asked curiously, "What is that?"

    Old Zhao exined, "This is the Milky Way Seal that''s left behind by the founder of the Dao Market. It is a divine treasure in the Divine Dao Realm, and it possesses its own divinity, making it extremely powerful. In the hands of a strong cultivator in the Divine Dao Realm, its power is even more terrifying. However, this item has its own ego. Thest two Pce Masters could not make it acknowledge them as its master¡­"

    Gu Su frowned upon hearing those words. Indeed, when he took over the Dao Market, he had also obtained this Milky Way Seal. However, it did not acknowledge him as its master.

    Gu Su said in a low voice, "This divine item is quite sentimental. Apart from the first Pce Master, it won''t acknowledge anyone else as its master..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, the Milky Way Seal burst into a golden light and entered Little White''s forehead. It acknowledged her as its master!

    Gu Su''s expression stiffened.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. He realized now that there was no divine treasure that Little White could not tame. Despite her shy appearance, she indeed possessed remarkable abilities.

    Erya passed the storage ring back to Ye Guan and said, "This is the only thing that we want."

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you want to pick a few more items?"

    Erya shook her head and declined, "That''s alright; the rest are just some rubbish."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    Gu Su frowned as well. <em>What? The Dao Market''s treasures are just some rubbish?</em>

    Old Zhao said, "Young Lord Ye, there''s also the Qi n. They were involved in the attempt to kill you."

    He harbored deep hatred toward the Qi n.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "Then, let''s head to the Qi n."

    Old Zhao was delighted. "I''ll lead the way."

    Ye Guan nodded, before he brought Erya and Little White with him as he followed Old Zhao.

    Shen Ye looked at Gu Su and said, "Let''s go!"

    Gu Su sighed and said, "Shen Ye, I know that Young Lord Ye has extraordinary origins, but you should know how terrifying the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n are. That storage ring contains a lot of their treasures."

    Shen Ye replied, "I know that."

    Gu Su was getting curious now. "What exactly are his origins?"

    "I don''t know either."

    "You don''t know?"

    "I don''t know any more than you do, but I am sure that his origins are extremely extraordinary. Just look at the Spirit Progenitor and that evil beast¡­"

    Then, he thought about the tiny pagoda. Apart from Erya and Little White, the tiny pagoda was very terrifying, too! Ten years in the little pagoda was equivalent to one day in the outside world. Wasn''t that crazy?

    From Ye Guan''s followers to his possessions... everything was extraordinary.

    Gu Su looked around quietly with aplex light in his eyes. From now on, the Dao Market belonged to someone else. Although he felt slightly reluctant at the fact, he was powerless to do anything about it.

    He turned around and left. For some reason, he appeared much older than just a few seconds ago.

    Shen Ye looked at his departing figure and sighed to himself before leaving as well.

    ***

    Qi n.

    The elites of the Qi n had gathered as if they were about to face a great enemy.

    They had received the news of Dao Ran''s death at the hands of Ye Guan. Qi Ling was stunned upon hearing the news. Clearly, he didn''t expect that Ye Guan would go straight for Dao Ran after making his way to the Dao Market.

    Dao Ran was a Divine Dao Realm cultivator, and the Dao Market was also covered with terrifying formations along with powerful experts.

    Once the initial shock was over, Qi Ling was afraid. He knew very well that the Qi n''s strength was far inferior to that of the Dao Market''s strength.

    Since Ye Guan was strong enough to annihte the Dao Market, then he could surely annihte the Qi n as well.

    Qi Ling closed his eyes slowly and called out, "Qi Mu."

    Qi Mu walked out slowly from the crowd with an ashen face. Everyone in the Qi n was staring at him. If Qi Mu had not targeted Ye Guan back then, the Qi n would not have been teetering on the edge of total annihtion today.

    He was a disgrace to the entire n!

    Meanwhile, Qi Mu was feeling nervous. He knew that Ye Guan and Old Zhao would soone here to take revenge. Unfortunately, the Qi n would no longer find a way out for him.

    Qi Mu was truly regretting his actions. Especially when he had rejected Ye Guan''s offer to work together and attack the Dao Market together.

    If he hadn''t rejected Ye Guan at the time, the Qi n would have taken down the Dao Market alongside him. They would have reaped a ton of profit.

    <em>What a shame¡­ </em>Qi Mu sighed. <em>No use crying over spilled milk.</em>

    Qi Ling said, "Elder Mu, I have to borrow something from you."

    Qi Mu was rmed and asked cautiously, "What?"

    Qi Ling red at him and answered, "Your head!"

    Qi Mu''s expression immediately changed.

    A few minutester, Ye Guan and Old Zhao arrived at the Qi n and saw that Qi Ling had already gathered all his n members, obviously waiting for their arrival.

    A bloody head was in Qi Ling''s hands, and it obviously belonged to Qi Mu.

    Ye Guan felt slightly bewildered upon seeing it.

    Old Zhao''s expression darkened, but he was shocked deep inside. He didn''t expect the Qi n to go that far.

    Qi Ling bowed deeply toward Ye Guan and said, "Young Lord Ye."

    Qi Ling knew that he had to act this way. Receiving humiliation was better than losing one''s life.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "n Leader Qi, what''s the meaning of this?"

    Qi Ling replied, "Young Lord Ye, I have just discovered that Qi Mu has chosen to collude with Dao Ran without my permission, and he wanted to harm you¡­ <em>Sigh, </em>it really is our bad luck to have had such a corrupt person in our n!"

    Ye Guan was quiet as he stared at Qi Ling.

    Qi Ling''s expression fell. He knew that he had to do more than this, so he took out a storage ring and passed it to Ye Guan, saying, "Young Lord Ye, this is my Qi n''s token of goodwill. Please ept it."

    There were two Ancestral Veins inside the ring.

    Old Zhao made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan, but he didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and said, "A token of goodwill?"

    Qi Ling nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan replied, "That''s funny. Everything the Qi n has will still end up in my hands by killing you all. Anyway, let''s get started!"

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Then, Shen Ye and Erya charged at the enemies.

 Chapter 660: My Son Will Repay It In The Future

    Qi Ling''s expression immediately changed, and he roared, "Now!"

    He didn''t expect that Ye Guan would attack them right away, but the elites of the Qi n reacted quickly and made their moves the moment Qi Ling''s order to attack echoed in their ears. However, they were too weak against their opponents, especially against Erya. Erya crushed dozens of Qi n supreme elites, and she continued her charge at Qi Ling.

    Qi Ling''s face darkened upon seeing Erya charging at him. He opened his hands, and a long saber appeared out of nowhere. He swung it forward, and a wave of saber light erupted.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Erya''s punch shattered his attack, and Qi Ling was sted thousands of meters away!

    The moment he stopped, the long saber in his hands shattered as well.

    Qi Ling was startled. However, Erya was rushing toward him again, causing the spacetime in front of him to copse bit by bit. A powerful destructive force pressed down on him, making it hard for him to breathe.

    "Activate the array!" Qi Ling yelled while retreating. He dared not confront Erya''s attacks head-on, as Erya''s punch had not only shattered his saber but had injured his organs as well.

    To make matters worse, his fleshly body was teetering on the edge of destruction! Erya was just too terrifying.<em>Boom!</em>

    In response to Qi Ling''s orders, hundreds of divine lights surged to the sky and formed a massive light projection screen. Terrifying auras poured out of the light screen, making everything appear illusory.

    Old Zhao''s voice suddenly rang out in Ye Guan''s head: "This is one of the Qi n''s great defensive arrays, the Tianyuan Array. It was created by one of the Qi n''s founding ancestors, and it is extremely strong¡­"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly before he turned to look at Little White.

    Little White revealed a cunning smile and waved her tiny paw. The Tianyuan Array trembled, and the next moment, an extremely terrifying force erupted and swept toward the Qi n, stunning them.

    <em>What''s going on? Is our array switching sides? What the hell?</em>

    Even Old Zhao couldn''t believe his eyes.

    <em>The array sided with the enemy just like that? Outrageous!</em>

    He took a long look at Little White, suddenly realizing that this white creature was the most terrifying one out of Ye Guan''s followers. She looked harmless, but her abilities were unimaginably powerful.

    Meanwhile, Qi Ling was feeling taken aback. <em>What''s wrong with this array? Why is it attacking our own people? What''s going on?</em>

    Suddenly, the array activated once again, and another wave of terrifying energy surged toward the members of the Qi n. A deafening explosion sounded, and dozens of them were killed in the blink of an eye.

    Just then, Erya finally reached Qi Ling. Shocked, Qi Ling took out an ancient token and crushed it.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A ray of white light surged out from the broken token, and an ancient aura pervaded throughout the ce.

    Ye Guan looked at the sky and saw a middle-aged man standing there. The middle-aged man''s eyes were slightly closed, and both of his arms were ced behind his back. Of course, he was emitting a powerful aura.

    Shen Ye walked to Ye Guan and said, "He must be the founding ancestor of the Qi n. When he was alive, he was a cultivator in the Divine Dao Realm with sixty percent divinity."

    <em>A Divine Dao Realm cultivator with sixty percent divinity! </em>Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn as he stared at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man before them was just an avatar, but it could still emit an aura stronger than everyone here except for Erya.

    Shen Ye sounded solemn as he said, "Achieving fifty percent divinity is extremely difficult already. Every increment beyond that is even harder to achieve, but if you do get there, your strength will increase by a tremendous amount."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I see."

    When the elites of the Qi n saw the middle-aged man, they all knelt on the ground.

    The middle-aged man opened his eyes slowly and looked around with aplex gaze. Finally, his gazended on Erya, who was licking her candied hawthorn.

    Then, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Guan. Naturally, he could tell that Ye Guan was the mastermind behind this situation. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes as he mumbled to himself, "Three different bloodlines¡­"

    Ye Guan was also surprised. He had asked Master Pagoda to help him conceal his aura, but the middle-aged man saw through him instantly.

    <em>It seems like Master Pagoda needs an upgrade.</em>

    The middle-aged man opened his palm, and a strand of his aura locked onto Qi Ling, who was kneeling below. After a few moments, he had obtained all the information he needed. He looked at all of the members of the Qi n and remarked, "You reap what you sow."

    Then, his figure slowly started to dissipate into countless light crystals.

    All of the members of the Qi n froze. <em>What is the meaning of this?</em>

    Qi Ling hurriedly eximed, "Ancestor, please save our Qi n!"

    The middle-aged man remained silent, and he nced at Ye Guan once more before disappearing entirely.

    Qi Ling and the remaining members of the Qi n turned pale at the sight.

    Expressionless, Ye Guan said, "Kill them."

    The moment his order was given, Shen Ye, Old Zhao, and Erya made their moves, ughtering everyone in just under a minute.

    Ye Guan held out a token to Erya with a smile and said, "You guys can pick first."

    Erya and Little White nced at each other and shook their heads. Nothing caught their eye.

    Ye Guan put away the storage ring. Having possessed the storage rings from the Qi n and the Dao Market, he was now incredibly wealthy. They contained a total of twelve Ancestral Veins, of which eight originally belonged to the Dao Market. It must be said that the Dao Market was indeed very rich.

    With these twelve Ancestral Veins, he now had twenty-one in total. Apart from these Ancestral Veins, he now had hundreds of divine treasures and various spiritual herbs and pills¡­ As for Ancestral Origins, he now had tens of thousands of them, most of which were obtained from the Dao Market. The divine treasures were also valuable. If he sold them, they would most certainly fetch a considerable amount of Ancestral Origins as well.

    To put it simply, he had made a fortune this time.

    Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something and opened his palm.

    A storage ring flew to Shen Ye, and it contained an Ancestral Vein.

    Shen Ye was surprised. "Brother Ye, what''s the meaning of this?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "You helped me during the battle on the Dao Market. This is what you deserve."

    "It was nothing," Shen Ye said, shaking his head. He knew that Ye Guan won the battle at the Dao Market because of Erya, Little White, and Ye Guan''s own abilities. He had nothing much to do with it.

    However, Ye Guan insisted that he keep it, "Keep it."

    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment before relenting, "Thank you, Brother Ye."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Old Zhao, saying, "Even though the Dao Pce has been destroyed, the Dao Market must continue to operate."

    Old Zhao hurriedly nodded and agreed, "Indeed it should."

    The Dao Market could bring about huge annual profits. It would be a huge pity for them to give up on it.

    Ye Guan continued to stare at Old Zhao, which made him a little nervous. Of course, Old Zhao was also a little excited, and it was all because he knew that he was the best candidate to manage the Dao Market.

    Ye Guan said, "Go and contact everyone in the Dao Market and have theme and meet me."

    Old Zhao was immediately disappointed, but he nodded and said respectfully, "Alright."

    Old Zhao then embarked on the mission to gather everyone.

    Shen Ye asked, "Brother Ye, are you thinking of getting Old Zhao to help you run the Dao Market?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, making Shen Ye feel a little puzzled. He exined, "I will let my mother''s people run it instead."

    It wasn''t that he did not trust Old Zhao. it was all because his family members were just better at running a businesspared to him. If he were to allow it to continue at this rate, issues would eventually arise.

    Ye Guan said, "Senior Shen Ye, please tell me more about the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n."

    "Why?"

    "A portion of the Dao Market belongs to them. Do you really think they''ll let us take over the Dao Market that easily?"

    "I think that you don''t really care about them at all¡­"

    "It''s not that I don''t care about them, but rather, I don''t have any choice. Since the Dao Market looked down on me, I could only wipe them out. I was prepared for the consequences of doing that. However, before theye looking for me, I''d like to know more about them."

    "To be honest, I don''t know much about them. They rarely venture into the outside world. Simply put, they''re very mysterious."

    He nced at Ye Guan and added, "You''re quite mysterious too!"

    Ye Guanughed. "My grandfather and father are too low-profile. As for my aunt¡­"

    Shen Ye interjected, "She''s very mysterious too?"

    "Yes, my whole family is like that," Ye Guan remarked.

    Erya said, "Your father is great at deceiving people."

    Little White quickly nodded, expressing her agreement with the statement, causing Ye Guan''s expression to freeze.

    "Your father is always tricking people¡­" Erya trailed off. Then, she looked at Ye Guan and said, "Compared to your father, you seem a bit more honest."

    Ye Guan chuckled awkwardly, not daring to respond.

    Erya was daring enough to talk about his father, but he wasn''t <em>that</em> daring. He knew that his father would not dare to talk back to Erya, but it was not the same for him. He would totally get beaten up by his father if he were to gossip about his father!

    Regardless, Ye Guan was quite curious, so he asked, "Was he good at tricking people?"

    Erya nodded. "Yes. He did it all the time. He borrowed many things from me and Little White, and he said that his son would repay it in the future¡­"

    Both Erya and Little White turned to Ye Guan at the same time, casting him a look that demanded to be repaid.

    Ye Guan: "???"

 Chapter 661: Archaeological Expedition

    <em>His son will repay his debt? </em>Ye Guan''s expression darkened. <em>What does that even mean? Can my father really do something like that? I wasn''t even born yet! How could he let his unborn son repay his debt?! This is ridiculous.</em>

    Erya looked at Ye Guan and said seriously, "It''s true."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a little before he assumed a pitiful expression and said, "I''m very poor¡­"

    Erya stared at him nkly and said, "I can tell."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Erya patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, we won''t ask you to repay his debt. After all, you''re still young."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He did not think that his father would do something so ridiculous like asking his son to repay his debt. It wasn''t something a normal person would do.

    "Grandson, let''s go and raid some tombs¡ªno, I mean, let''s go on an archaeological expedition!"

    Ye Guan was a little puzzled. "An archaeological expedition?"Erya nodded, exining, "Yes, let''s look for ancient secret realms and grottos. They are usually without an owner, and they''ll belong to us the moment we find them. Your mother used to do that when she didn''t have money¡­"

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Little White waved her paw excitedly.

    Erya licked on her candied hawthorn and said, "She said that your mother has a ton of interesting stuff, especially those explosive watermelons."

    Ye Guan did not know what to say.

    "So, are you going with us?" Erya asked.

    "Yes!" Ye Guan replied immediately. Of course, he was going! It was hard not to get rich following these elders of his.

    However, Ye Guan recalled something just then and said, "But give me a few days. Let me finish things up here, and then I''ll go with you, okay?"

    "Okay!" Erya nodded.

    Ye Guan smiled. His intuition was telling him that he was going to hit the jackpot. After all, the things that Erya and Little White werepletely uninterested in, such as Ancestral Veins, were still considered a big deal to him.

    Ye Guan''s n was to establish his own force¡ªan organization independent of both the Yang and Ye families¡ªa force that belonged solely to him. He had the resources to do so, so why not?

    Ye Guan turned to Shen Ye and asked, "Senior, how many experts are there in the Mountain Sea World?"

    Shen Ye instantly understood what Ye Guan was trying to do.

    "Are you thinking of¡­" Shen Ye trailed off.

    Ye Guan said, "You are the strongest in the Mountain Sea World, so you should have no issues ruling over it. To be blunt with you, I''d like the demonic beasts in the Mountain Sea World to follow me after you''ve managed to establish your rule over them."

    Shen Ye fell silent.

    The powerful ones among the demonic beasts of the Mountain Sea World were unruly, and getting them to submit to a human was virtually impossible.

    Even he didn''t really feel great at the idea of submitting to a human being. However, he was clear that this was a tremendous opportunity for himself and all of the other demonic beasts of Mountain Sea World.

    The Mountain Sea World''s strength was mediocrepared to other worlds, and it was far inferior to powers like the Ancient Wilderness and the god ns.

    However, if they followed Young Lord Ye, the power of Mountain Sea World would undoubtedly receive a significant boost. This was unquestionable because Young Lord Ye was wealthy enough, and he also possessed that mysterious tiny pagoda.

    Seeing Shen Ye''s silence, Ye Guan smiled. "Senior, am I putting you in a tough spot?"

    Shen Ye nodded. "Those demonic beasts are unruly. They are unlikely to submit to a human."

    Ye Guan replied, "Actually, their attitudes don''t matter. What matters is your attitude toward it."

    Shen Ye fell silent. He knew what Ye Guan was saying. If he was willing to submit, most of the demonic beasts in the Mountain Sea World would follow suit.

    However, Shen Ye was still unwilling to do so.

    Ye Guan seemed to have seen through Shen Ye''s reluctance and said, "Senior, are you at the Divine Dao Realm with forty percent divinity?"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    "How many demonic beasts are there in the Divine Dao Realm in Mountain Sea World?"

    Shen Ye pondered for a moment before he replied, "There should be at least three."

    Ye Guan proposed, "How about this? Let me help you increase your divinity to fifty percent or even sixty percent. I want you to tell those three demonic beasts that I''m willing to help them increase their divinity as well."

    <em>Sixty percent divinity? </em>Shen Ye chuckled bitterly. He couldn''t deny that he was tempted by this proposal, as he knew very well that it would be difficult for him to achieve sixty percent divinity on his own.

    Even fifty percent divinity was challenging for him. After all, he didn''t have many Ancestral Veins or divine treasures.

    Ye Guan said, "I''ll give you time to think about it."

    Shen Ye nodded and said, "I''ll go back and discuss this with them to see how they feel about it."

    Ye Guan smiled. "All right."

    Shen Ye nodded and left.

    Ye Guan returned to the world inside the tiny pagoda with Erya and Little White. He sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.

    He could feel a breakthrough, and it was all thanks to the fights he had participated in recently. Thus, he decided to push for a breakthrough in his cultivation realm.

    He took out some Ancestral Veins and started absorbing the strands of Ancestral Origin inside of it.

    Meanwhile, Ao Qianqian proceeded to spar with Erya, and they sparred every day.

    Erya''s presence was a rare opportunity to be even stronger, and their everyday life became more fun with Little White around.

    Ao Qianqian was extremely happy to be around the two, as Erya and Little White would randomly give her divine treasures.

    Ao Qianqian''s goal was to reach the Human Dao Realm!

    Today, Erya and Little White decided to visit the sea. They saw ady in a white skirt upon arriving at the shore¡ªshe was thedy inside the coffin that they had stolen from <em>that</em> old man.

    Thedy in a white skirt cast a puzzled look at Erya and Little White.

    Erya stared at her and asked, "Are you unwilling to be my Grandson''s wife?"

    Thedy in a white skirt shook her head andughed.

    Erya walked up to her and licked her candied hawthorn before asking, "I heard you lost your memory?"

    "I don''t remember anything before I woke up."

    "Let me take a look."

    Erya grabbed thedy''s hand and sent her divine sense into thedy in a white skirt''s mind.

    Soon, Erya frowned.

    Thedy in a white skirt asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "There''s a door in your mind. Your memories seem to be sealed behind that door."

    "Can you do something about it?"

    "Yes, I can break that door with a punch, but you will get hurt because the door is connected to you."

    Thedy in a white skirt fell silent.

    Erya added, "You probably created that door yourself."

    "<em>Huh?</em>" Thedy in a white skirt looked puzzled. "I created it myself?"

    "Yes, since it''s a part of you."

    "Why would I seal my own memories?"

    "Maybe you were bored?" Erya deduced.

    Thedy in a white skirt had no idea what to say.

    Erya took out another string of candied hawthorn and licked it before saying, "My grandson said that he''ll take you to see that old pallbearer after his breakthrough. You''ll probably discover your identity by then."

    Thedy in a white skirt nodded and said, "Thank you."

    Erya stared deeply at thedy in a white skirt before she turned around and walked away with Little White.

    Just then, thedy in a white skirt said, "Why do I feel like you''re dangerous?"

    Erya didn''t turn around as she said, "We''re not interested in the reason you sealed your memories, but remember that my grandson is one of us. He hasn''t harmed you, so you should not harm him. Harm him, and I''ll smash your head in!"

    Thedy in a white skirt stared at Erya''s silhouette, and her eyes flickering with indescribable thoughts¡­

    ***

    Time would always flow swiftly amidst cultivation, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan was sitting cross-legged on the ground, resembling an old monk in meditation. He wasn''t emitting even the tiniest vestiges of aura.

    Ye Guan''s eyes opened slowly, and the vicissitudes of life seemed visible in them.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A terrifying aura surged out from within him. Ye Guan had finally made a breakthrough into the Imperial Sovereign Realm!

    Over the past ten years, Ye Guan had consumed countless strands of Ancestral Origin, all of which were top-quality. Even so, it took him a full decade to make a breakthrough. Clearly, the higher one''s cultivation base, the more difficult it would be for them to make a breakthrough into the next realm.

    Ye Guan flicked his sleeve, and his aura vanished. After a few moments, he looked around. Then, his figure shed, and he appeared at a mountain summit. He looked up at the skies and saw that Ao Qianqian had reverted to her true form and hadid herself quietly in the sea of clouds. She was emitting a terrifying dragon aura.

    Ye Guan was surprised. <em>Is she about to make a breakthrough as well?</em>

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan sensed something and left the world inside the tiny pagoda. He saw Old Zhao standing in front of him, and there were over a hundred people behind Old Zhao.

    The hundred or so people cast wary gazes at Ye Guan. Their eyes radiated aplicated light along with traces of hatred. These people were part of the Dao Market, and they hated Ye Guan, as he had essentially destroyed the Dao Market.

    Old Zhao walked up to Ye Guan and said, "These people are in charge of the Dao Market''s branches. There were some who weren''t willing toe here, and they want to¡ª"

    "They want to continue ruling over their branch of the Dao Market?" Ye Guan interrupted with a smile.

    Old Zhao nodded.

    Ye Guan calmly said, "Kill them."

    Old Zhao was astonished, and the hundred or so people were stupefied.

    Ye Guan added, "Kill all those who had chosen not toe here."

    Old Zhao took a moment to regain hisposure before nodding. "All right."

    Ye Guan then swept his gaze across the hundred or so people and said, "The Dao Market belongs to my Yang Family. All previous rules will be abolished, and I will inform you of the new ones soon. If you are unwilling to stay, you may leave on your own, but you cannot take a single cent from the Dao Market under your jurisdiction.

    "Those who want to leave can go now."

    Almost immediately, a ck-robed middle-aged man walked out of the crowd. He cupped his fists and said, "Young Lord Ye, we choose to leave the Dao Market."

    The hundred or so people around him cupped their fists, expressing the same sentiment as the ck-robed middle-aged man.

 Chapter 662: Visiting the God Clan

    <h4>Chapter 662: Visiting the God n</h4>

    Old Zhao''s expression turned ugly at the sight. He didn''t expect that they would all choose to leave.

    <i>Are they ying hard to get? </i>Old Zhao thought, but he soon realized that they were not ying hard to get at all. They truly wanted to leave.

    Old Zhao frowned in confusion.

    Ye Guan did not stop them, allowing them to leave. He didn''tck talents. Qin Guan had groomed many talents, and he expected this to happen.

    Old Zhao hesitantly muttered, "Young Master Ye..."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Don''t worry. Help me keep tabs on them. If they dare to take anything away from Dao Market, kill them."

    "Alright!" Old Zhao nodded and left.

    Ye Guan looked at the people leaving before turning around to leave as well.

    ***

    Old Zhao caught up with the group of hundred or so people.

    Old Zhao walked up to the ck-robed middle-aged, who was obviously the leader of the group.

    "Ruo Zhen, what is this?" Old Zhao asked.

    Ruo Zhen ndly replied, "Old Zhao, do you really think that he can deal with the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n?"

    Old Zhao was silent. Although Ye Guan demonstrated horrifying strength, they were talking about the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n here.

    The Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n were superpowers! Truthfully speaking, Old Zhao wasn''t confident that Ye Guan could deal with them. However, he knew that Young Master Ye was not afraid of those two superpowers at all.

    "A little boy actually dreams of controlling the Dao Market," Ruo Zhen sneered, "I''d consider staying if he were to lower himself, treat me respectfully, and offer more incentives. However, it''s really funny how he''s so arrogant like he wants everyone to bow down before him and serve him."

    Old Zhao swept his gaze across everyone, and he saw that they all looked indignant. Old Zhao shook his head without saying anything¡ªthese fools were blind.

    However, he could understand where they wereing from. They had long gotten used to being arrogant, and they couldn''t stand to see anyone else acting more arrogantly than them.

    Perhaps Young Master Ye was too weak to defeat the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n. However, Ye Guan could easily kill these hundred or so people.

    Old Zhao didn''t bother saying anything as he turned around to leave.

    Ruo Zhen called out, "Old Zhao, are you really going to keep following him?"

    Old Zhao turned to Ruo Zhen.

    Ruo Zhen stared back at Old Zhao and said, "I heard that the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n are going to take action soon. Young Master Ye will definitely die by then. It''s still not toote for you to change your mind. Don''t wait until there is no chance to turn back..."

    Old Zhao shook his head and left without saying anything.

    "Death-seeking fool," Ruo Zhen sneered and walked away with everyone else. In their opinion, the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n would not let Ye Guan go, and he believed that thetter would not be able to deal with those two superpowers. Once Ye Guan was dead, the Dao Market and its branches would fall into the hands of the two superpowers.

    They could simply watch and wait; hopefully, they''d reap some profits amidst the conflict.

    ***

    Ye Guan returned to the First God Universe. He brought Erya and Little White to the section of the starry sky where the old pallbearer could be found.

    The old pallbearer was still there, and it made sense, as in-Skirt Lady''s sword energy was keeping him in ce.

    The old pallbearer''s expression changed drastically upon seeing their arrival. He looked at Erya and Little White in horror and muttered, "You two..."

    He could never forget how Erya and Little White had stolen the coffin that he had been protecting for many years.

    Erya licked her candied haw and nonchntly asked, "What about us?"

    The old pallbearer was silent.

    Ye Guan suddenly spoke, "Old man, I want to ask you something."

    The old pallbearer turned to Ye Guan, and his face sank upon seeing thetter. "You..."

    Ye Guan summoned thedy in a white skirt, and the old pallbearer''s face changed drastically upon seeing thedy.

    Ye Guan said, "Who is she?"

    The old pallbearer went as pale as a sheet of paper. He lowered his head and dared not speak.

    "Last chance to speak," Ye Guan said with a cold expression. He had no good feelings toward this old pallbearer. The old man had boldly imed that he would give Ye Guan a beating, but he ran away when he couldn''t keep his word.

    Ye Guan had returned to ask for the origin of thedy in white as well as to take revenge.

    However, he didn''t expect that the old man would get stuck here.

    Upon seeing the murderous glint in Ye Guan''s eyes, the old pallbearer was startled. He looked at thedy in a white skirt and hesitated for a while before saying, "She''s from a god n."

    Ye Guan frowned. "She''s from a god n?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan turned to look at thedy in a white skirt and asked, "Is she from the First God''s n?"

    The old pallbearer shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    The old pallbearer immediately added, "I only know that she''s from a god n. I don''t know whether she''s from the First God''s n or not..."

    Ye Guan was silent for a while. "Who asked you to protect her? Was it the First God?"

    The old pallbearer nodded. "<i>Mmhm.</i>"

    "Why?"

    "He only asked me to protect her; he did not tell me why. However, the First God did say that I can leave once she awakens."

    Ye Guan turned to look at the slightly surpriseddy in a white skirt and sighed under his breath. It seemed like they had to go visit the legendary God n if they wanted to know her true identity.

    However, the First God didn''t really have a great rtionship with the other Gods. If Ye Guan brought her along with him, there were bound to be issues. However, Ye Guan couldn''t keep her by his side forever.

    Meanwhile, the old pallbearer looked like he wanted to say something.

    Ye Guan looked at him. "Speak."

    The old pallbearer replied, "She''s definitely from the God n. However, the First God mentioned that she can''t go back to her n and that she should decide her own future by herself..."

    The old pallbearer quietly nced at thedy in a white skirt.

    After a while, thedy in a white skirt replied, "I want to go back."

    She then looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan gave it a moment of consideration before deciding to help her all the way. "I will bring you to see the God n. However, the First God doesn''t have a great rtionship with those ns. I believe that you don''t have a great rtionship with them as well, so it is going to be dangerous..."

    Thedy in a white skirt nodded and said, "I know, but I would like to go back to have a look. Otherwise, I will never find out my true identity."

    "Then, let''s go and visit them." Ye Guan nodded. He then looked at the old pallbearer and asked, "Do you know how to visit them?"

    The old pallbearer shook his head. "No, I have never been there."

    Ye Guan nodded and led everyone else away. He would have to find Old Zhao to know more about the God n.

    The old pallbearer called out, "Wait!"

    Ye Guan turned to look at the old pallbearer.

    The old pallbearer hesitated before asking, "Can you release me?"

    "No," Ye Guan said, shaking his head. He then led Erya, Little White, and thedy in a white skirt away.

    The old pallbearer''s expression stiffened, and his face grew sinister as he watched them leave. "Just wait! Wait and see what I will do to you!"

    The old pallbearer shut his eyes and snarled, "This damn sword energy... that damndy..."

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The sword energy within him trembled, and...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    It exploded, destroying his fleshly body.

    The old pallbearer had no idea what to say.

    ***

    On the other side, Ye Guan was walking slowly with Erya, Little White, and thedy in a white skirt.

    Ye Guan turned to look at thedy in a white skirt. Seeing her sullen expression, Ye Guan hesitated before saying, "Don''t think too much about it. You should learn your true identity once we''re there."

    Thedy in a white skirt looked at him and said, "Thank you."

    Ye Guan smiled. "No problem."

    Thedy in a white skirt hesitated before asking, "Is it going to be very troublesome for us to visit the God n?"

    "Possibly."

    Thedy in a white skirt looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "We''re just going to ask around for your background. We''re not going to kick up a fuss, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. If they really want to beat us up, then we''re just going to run away."

    Thedy in a white skirt smiled and said, "Thank you."

    Soon, Ye Guan found Old Zhao.

    "You want to visit the God n?" asked Old Zhao, sounding surprised.

    Ye Guan nodded quietly.

    Old Zhao said seriously, "It''s going to be difficult..."

    Ye Guan was curious. "What do you mean?"

    "Their world isn''t open to outsiders, and it is impossible for outsiders to enter their world without any invitation. If we barge in, we''ll easily cause a misunderstanding."

    Ye Guan thought about it before asking, "Can we request for an invitation?"

    Old Zhao nodded. "That might work."

    "Do it for me, then."

    "All right," Old Zhao said before leaving.

    Ye Guan turned to Erya and smiled. "Once I''m done with this, let''s go on an archeological expedition."

    Ye Guan was actually quite excited to go on an archeological expedition. He was about to create his own force, and he needed money to do so.

    He was rich, but it was always better to have more money. Ye Guan realized after his breakthrough that money was truly important to a cultivator. The only reason he reached the Imperial Sovereign Realm was that he had enough cultivation resources to do so. If it hadn''t been for those cultivation resources, it would have been difficult for him to make a breakthrough. It wasn''t just him¡ªAo Qianqian needed a ton of resources as well, and she needed it the most right now, as she was trying to reach the Human Dao Realm, which meant that she was consuming a terrifying amount of resources everyday.

    Having a wife was truly expensive...

    Old Zhao returned, and his expression was ugly.

    Ye Guan was confused. "What''s wrong?"

    Old Zhao''s face sank as he replied, "The God n says that you have no right to visit them."

 Chapter 663: Ancient Wilderness

    <h4>Chapter 663: Ancient Wilderness</h4>

    No right!

    Upon hearing what Old Zhao said, Ye Guan was momentarily stunned before he shook his head with augh.

    Old Zhao spoke in a low voice. "This God n is really savage."

    Ye Guan, however, smiled. "If they don''t let us visit, then so be it."

    Old Zhao hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Young Master Ye, are you not angry?"

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, "Angry? Why would I be? If they don''t allow me to visit, should I be angry?"

    With that, he nced at thedy in the white dress beside him. "For now, we can''t go to the God n. As for your background, I''ll think of a solution for youter."

    Thedy in the white dress nodded slightly. "I trust you."

    Ye Guan turned to Old Zhao. "Have the managers in Dao Market already left?"

    Old Zhao replied in a deep voice, "Some have left, and some..."

    He didn''t continue.

    Ye Guan spoke calmly, "Those who are unwilling to leave, kill them directly."

    Old Zhao nodded quickly. "I''ll go right away."

    With that, he turned and left.

    With his strength, those managers were no match for him.

    At that moment, the space next to Ye Guan suddenly trembled slightly, and then, four figures walked out slowly.

    The leader was Shen Ye.

    Behind Shen Ye, there were three others, all in the Divine Dao Realm, and they were all divine beasts.

    Obviously, these three were big shots within the Mountain Sea World.

    Ye Guan looked at Shen Ye and smiled slightly. "Senior."

    Shen Ye nodded, then introduced, "These three are Qiu Gu, Dao Ji, and Li Zhen...they are all at thirty percent divinity of the Divine Dao Realm."

    The three looked at Ye Guan and sped their fists slightly.

    They naturally didn''t dare to underestimate the human in front of them, who even Shen Ye respected. Moreover, they already knew that the young man before them had destroyed Dao Market, and not only that, he had personally killed Dao Ran. Their strength was far from his.

    Ye Guan asked, "What are your thoughts?"

    He got straight to the point.

    Shen Ye spoke in a deep voice, "Young friend, I want to return to the Mountain Sea World. I don''t want to get involved in external matters anymore."

    In the end, he chose not to continue following Ye Guan. Although Ye Guan could bring him many benefits, he was well aware of the dangers ahead. Because soon, Ye Guan would surely sh with the Zhen n, the Ancient Wilderness, and the Temple of Gods from the First God Universe. The rewards were great, but so were the risks. Therefore, he didn''t want to choose to take risks anymore. Being content with a little wealth was enough for him. With his current strength, slowly reaching a fifty percent divinity was not difficult.

    Upon hearing Shen Ye''s words, Ye Guan nodded slightly, "Understood."

    With that, he looked at the three divine beasts behind Shen Ye. Shen Ye said, "They want to meet you, then decide whether to follow you or not."

    Qiu Gu stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Young Master Ye, can you really help us improve our divinity?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "Yes." With the Little Pagoda and the Ancestral Veins, as long as one isn''t too foolish, improving divinity is naturally not difficult. And the current trio who hade this far were certainly not foolish.

    Qiu Gu stared at Ye Guan, "Can you prove it to us?"

    Ye Guan smiled, "Yes."

    With that, he brought the three divine beasts into the Little Pagoda. As soon as they entered, the faces of Qiu Gu and the others changed instantly.

    Actually, beforeing, Shen Ye had already told them about the Little Pagoda, but they still had some doubts, so they wanted toe and see for themselves. But at this moment, the trio''s expressions were extremely solemn. They hadn''t expected that such a heaven-defying artifact existed in the world.

    After the shock came excitement, because they discovered that the spiritual energy inside was extremely terrifying,pletely iparable to the outside. At this moment, they truly believed that Ye Guan wasn''t deceiving them; he really could help them improve their divinity.

    Ye Guan looked at the leader, Qiu Gu, "What do you think?"

    Qiu Gu said in a heavy tone, "Young Master Ye, your enemies are..."

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed instantly.

    Seeing this, Qiu Gu was surprised and quickly said, "What I meant was, how long do we need to follow you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, "Forget it, the three of you should follow Senior Shen Ye back to the Mountain Sea World."

    With that, he directly brought the three out of the Little Pagoda. The three divine beasts were all a bit bewildered. What was going on?

    However, Ye Guan didn''t speak to them anymore. Instead, he looked at Shen Ye and sped his fists, "Senior, until we meet again."

    After speaking, he turned and left with Erya, Little White, and thedy in the white dress.

    Watching Ye Guan leave in the distance, Shen Ye''s eyes shed with a hint ofplexity. Qiu Gu said in a deep voice, "Shen Ye, what does he mean by this?"

    Shen Ye whispered, "Actually, he doesn''t need our help at all...I should say, he is happy with our participation, but without it, it doesn''t matter to him."

    The trio fell silent.

    Shen Ye turned to Qiu Gu, "Qiu Gu, with your talents and the resources you currently possess, how long do you think it will take for you to reach fifty percent divinity?"

    Qiu Gu remained silent for a long time before saying, "I don''t know."

    Shen Ye whispered, "But if you follow him, it won''t take a hundred years for you to improve again...But what can you bring to him? You made a mistake. You haven''t even helped him yet, but you''re already starting to set conditions..."

    With that, he shook his head, "What do you think?"

    Qiu Gu smiled bitterly, "I don''t want to serve a human forever either."

    For the divine beasts of the Demon n, serving a human was undoubtedly a very shameful thing.

    Shen Ye fell silent.

    Indeed, although the strength of the Mountain Sea World was far inferior to that of the Ancient Wilderness, it had once contended with it. Now, if they were to serve a human, they couldn''t ept it. It would go against their conscience.

    This is also why Shen Ye refused toply. Seeming to think of something, Qiu Gu suddenly said, "Wasn''t the little girl with him earlier the legendary evil beast?"

    Shen Ye nodded.

    Qiu Gu was puzzled, "Why would she serve a human?"

    Shen Ye smiled and shook his head, "Do you see her as someone who serves?"

    Qiu Gu hesitated, then said, "It doesn''t seem like it."

    Shen Ye smiled, "This Young Master Ye respects her in a special way. Moreover, in terms of seniority, she has always called this Young Master Ye grandson, and this Young Master Ye has never rebutted it. Not only that, he has even tacitly epted it..."

    With that, he shook his head and smiled, "I''m actually quite puzzled about this too."

    Qiu Gu said in a deep voice, "Can he deal with the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n?"

    Shen Ye fell silent.

    During the time they had followed Ye Guan, Ye Guan''s strength and the people behind him had greatly shocked him. But he didn''t dare to say that Ye Guan could definitely contend with the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n because the strength of these two powers was truly terrifying.

    These three superpowers had been strong since ancient times, and even in the peak of the First God Era, they could only suppress them for a while.

    Although Ye Guan was extraordinary, he clearly didn''t have this kind of strength at the moment.

    Qiu Gu said calmly, "Then let''s wait and see."

    Honestly, he was also a bit unhappy. They were all in the Divine Dao Realm and came to serve Ye Guan, which was already giving face to Ye Guan. But Ye Guan behaved in a way which made them lose face.

    Just then, the space in front of them suddenly burst open, and the next moment, an old man in white slowly walked out.

    As this old man in white walked out, the faces of Shen Ye and the others in the field instantly changed drastically because they felt a terrifying pressure, like millions of mountains pressing down on them, making it hard for them to breathe.

    At least sixty percent divinity!

    Shen Ye suddenly looked at the mark of a divine beast on the left side of the old man''s chest. Seeing this mark, Shen Ye was suddenly shocked, "You...you are from the Ancient Wilderness..."

    Ancient Wilderness.

    The old man in white looked at the leader, Shen Ye. "Are you Shen Ye?"

    Shen Ye replied in a deep voice, "Yes."

    The old man in white remained expressionless. "From this moment on, the Mountain Sea World will be taken over by the Ancient Wilderness. Since you have already reached the Divine Dao Realm, thene with me to the Ancient Wilderness..."

    Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled. "What are we going to the Ancient Wilderness for?"

    The wrinkles on the old man''s forehead deepened. "Naturally, it is to serve the Demon God."

    Serve the Demon God!

    Shen Ye was taken aback.

    At this moment, Qiu Gu suddenly asked, "What benefits are there in serving the Demon God?"

    "Insolence!"

    The old man in white suddenly shouted angrily. As soon as his angry shout rang out, Qiu Gu felt as if he had been struck by lightning, staggering back repeatedly, blood spurting from his mouth.

    Shen Ye and the others were shocked.

    The old man in white looked coldly at the pale Qiu Gu. "Serving the Demon God is your honor. How dare you still ask for benefits? Do you want to die?"

    Qiu Gu was dumbfounded, filled with anger in his heart but dared not speak.

    Shen Ye''s expression darkened. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Sir, why does the Ancient Wilderness suddenly want to take over the Mountain Sea World?"

    The old man in white nced at him coldly and said, "This is the decision of the Demon God."

    Shen Ye fell silent.

    The old man in white continued, "You all will now follow me to the Ancient Wilderness. As for the Mountain Sea World, we have already sent people to take over..."

    With that, he cast a cold nce at Qiu Gu not far away. "And, let me remind you, don''t ask too many questions when you arrive in the Ancient Wilderness. Just obey orders."

    After speaking, he turned around and disappeared into the distance.

    Qiu Gu and the others'' expressions suddenly became extremely ugly!

    Shen Ye''s face also looked unpleasant. He hadn''t expected the Ancient Wilderness to be so domineering...

    To serve the Ancient Wilderness!

    Shen Ye''s expression suddenly became somewhatplicated.

    Qiu Gu suddenly said fiercely, "Then...shall we go find that Young Master Ye?"

    But Shen Ye shook his head. "It''s toote."

    He knew Ye Guan''s personality very well. When he was good, he was very good, but when he was bad, he was exceptionally bad, especially when he was ruthless. He wouldn''t ept them if they went to find him now.

    Thinking of this, a bitter feeling arose in Shen Ye''s heart.

    Qiu Gu said in a deep voice, "The Ancient Wilderness has appeared...they should be going to find this Young Master Ye."

    Shen Ye whispered, "If my guess is correct, they should have already gone."

 Chapter 664: Our Family

    <h4>Chapter 664: Our Family</h4>

    On the other side, not long after Ye Guan had left, as if sensing something, he suddenly stopped and turned his head.

    Several dozen kilometers away to the right, stood a middle-aged man in a long robe. The appearance of the man was silent and stealthy.

    The man in the long robe looked at Ye Guan, "Shall we talk?"

    Ye Guan replied calmly, "Are you from the Zhen n or the Ancient Wilderness?"

    The man in the long robe smiled, "Why don''t you guess, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, "Let''s not y these guessing games. Let''s get straight to the point."

    The man in the long robe stared at Ye Guan, his smile gradually fading. "Forty percent of all profits in Dao Market belong to my Ancient Wilderness. And now, all the wealth of Dao Market is in your hands. You must hand over that forty percent profit."

    Ye Guan smiled, "The Zhen n has sent people to kill me multiple times. How do you ount for that?"

    The man in the long robe shook his head, "That''s not our concern. We''ll give you one day to consider. If you haven''t handed it over by then, I guarantee you, Young Master Ye, no matter what kind of force is behind you, it will disappear from this world, and of course, so will you."

    With that, he turned and left.

    "Wait!" Ye Guan suddenly spoke.

    The man in the long robe turned to look at Ye Guan, but Ye Guan suddenly transformed into a sword light and disappeared on the spot.

    Qingxuan Sword!

    The face of the man in the long robe changed drastically in an instant. He hadn''t expected Ye Guan to take action. By the time he reacted, Ye Guan''s sword had already struck.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The head of the man in the long robe flew out directly.

    Blood gushed out like a fountain!

    Ye Guan silently collected the storage ring of the man in the long robe, then said, "No one dares to speak to me like that."

    With that, he turned and left.

    The man in the long robe was speechless.

    At the moment Ye Guan killed the man in the long robe, he knew what it meant. It meant war! But for him, it didn''t matter. He was someone willing to reason, but he knew very well that in this world, only if your fists were hard enough would others reason with you.

    Shortly after Ye Guan left, the space where he had been suddenly trembled, and then, two figures appeared in the area. A man and ady! Thedy was dressed in a white robe, with a high ponytail, exuding a heroic aura and stunning beauty. Beside her, the man wore a splendid robe, bearing a close resemnce to thedy, handsome and extraordinary.

    The man said in a deep voice, "Sis, this person is quite arrogant."

    The woman''s lips curled slightly. "Indeed, he is very arrogant. When he says kill, he does it... Quite extraordinary!"

    "It seems we won''t be able to reason with him."

    "Why do you think he dares to be so arrogant?"

    "He destroyed the Dao Pce and became full of himself."

    He then shook his head and continued, "The Dao Pce is insignificant. He probably thinks that the strength of our Zhen n and the Ancient Wilderness is only slightly stronger than the Dao Pce, so he behaves so recklessly. Unfortunately, he''s mistaken. The foundation of our Zhen n is not something a small Dao Pce canpare to."

    The woman shook her head. "Wrong."

    Turning to face her, the man furrowed his brow. "Wrong?"

    The woman said calmly, "If you were to duel him, what are the odds of winning?"

    The man''s expression immediately turned unpleasant.

    This Ye Guan had in Dao Ran, the master of Dao Market, who was a strongman at fifty percent divinity. With his current strength, he was naturally no match for someone at fifty percent divinity.

    The woman said calmly, "Look at his age, he''s still young, yet he possesses such terrifying strength. Do you think that''s normal?"

    The man shook his head, "It''s impossible for there to be a fourth superpower in this world. If there were, we would surely know about it."

    But the woman shook her head. "One cannot speak so absolutely. The universe is infinitely vast, and anything is possible."

    The man said in a deep voice, "So what do you mean, sis?"

    The woman smiled, "Father sent us to handle this matter this time, obviously to train us. For us, this is an opportunity. If we handle it properly, we will have more opportunities in the future, and our position in the family will be more stable..."

    Looking at Ye Guan''s departing figure in the distance, she continued, "I want to make a bold decision."

    The man was somewhat surprised. "A bold decision?"

    The woman nodded. "Yes."

    The man was curious. "What decision?"

    But the woman just smiled and remained silent.

    The man shrugged. "Here we go again."

    ...

    Ye Guan returned to the Dao Market. Despite experiencing several battles, it hadn''t been destroyed due to the powerful formations set up by the superpowers. However, the Dao Market was now deserted, with no one around and no merchants upying the stalls. In fact, all the Dao Markets were basically closed at this time. No one dared to open for business.

    The reason was obvious: the Dao Pce had just been destroyed, and everyone was watching to see who would emerge victorious between Ye Guan, the Ancient Wilderness, and the Zhen n. Of course, most people were betting on the Ancient Wilderness and the Zhen n.

    Taking a nce at the deste Dao Market, Ye Guan knew he had to quickly find a way to resolve the issues with the Zhen n and the Ancient Wilderness, or else the Dao Market might never reopen.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to leave, footsteps suddenly approached from the side. Turning around, he saw a man and a woman slowly approaching.

    Ye Guan observed them in silence.

    When the two reached him, the woman smiled and said, "Hello, Young Master Ye. I''m Zhen Nanxue, and this is my brother, Zhen Ling."

    The Zhen n!

    Ye Guan smiled faintly. "Do you need something?"

    Zhen Nanxue nodded towards a nearby small shop. "Shall we talk inside?"

    After a moment of consideration, Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    The three entered the shop and sat down. Zhen Nanxue brought out a jug of wine and three cups. She poured a cup for Ye Guan and said, "This is the Ten Thousand Year Immortal Brew of our Zhen n. Young Master Ye, please have a taste."

    Ye Guan didn''t refuse. He raised the cup and drank it all in one gulp. As the wine entered his body, he felt as if a fire was burning within him. However, he soon felt surprised because he noticed that his cultivation had actually increased.

    It can increase his cultivation!

    At this moment, Zhen Ling suddenly spoke, "This wine is brewed with Ancestral Origins and various rare spiritual herbs and fruits. Even strongmen in the Divine Realm can increase their cultivation by drinking it."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "This is indeed precious."

    Zhen Ling said calmly, "It''s not that precious. Within our Zhen n, this wine is just amon item...Even our servants can drink it."

    Ye Guan suddenly realized that they were here to show off.

    He said suddenly, "This ce is too crude to entertain esteemed guests. Let''s find another ce to talk."

    With that, he led the siblings into the Little Pagoda.

    As soon as they entered the pagoda, the expressions of Zhen Nanxue and Zhen Ling changed instantly.

    Obviously, they had noticed that the inside was different from the outside.

    Zhen Nanxue''s expression became solemn. "Ye Guan, the time inside this pagoda..."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Ten years inside is equivalent to one day outside."

    Upon hearing this, the siblings exchanged a nce, their hearts filled with unimaginable shock.

    Seeing their astonishment, Ye Guan was somewhat surprised. "What''s wrong? Doesn''t your Zhen n have this?"

    Zhen Nanxue and Zhen Ling remained silent.

    Zhen Ling stared at Ye Guan, knowing that this guy was just showing off.

    Ye Guan continued, "Such a simple item that creates time difference...The Zhen n...Can''t possibly not have it, right?"

    At his words, the expressions of Zhen Nanxue and Zhen Ling became even more grim.

    Zhen Ling said in a deep voice, "Ye Guan, is this item verymon in your family?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "To be honest, it is quitemon. Almost every member of the younger generation in our family has one."

    The Little Pagoda remained silent.

    Zhen Ling stared at Ye Guan intently. "Every member?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Zhen Ling sneered. "Ye Guan, isn''t that a bit exaggerated? Such a divine item is rare in the entire universe, and every member of your family has one? You''re just boasting!"

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised. "Rare? Brother Ling, you''re mistaken. Such divine items are indeedmon in my Yang family. If you don''t believe me, I can show you others."

    Zhen Ling immediately said, "Show me quickly."

    Ye Guan calmly took out the Qingxuan Sword and handed it to Zhen Ling. "Take a look."

    Upon seeing the Qingxuan Sword, the expressions of Zhen Nanxue and Zhen Ling once again became extremely solemn.

    Having seen much of the world, they immediately recognized that this item was extraordinary.

    Zhen Ling picked up the Qingxuan Sword and examined it for a while. Then, as if he had remembered something, he took out an ancient shield and lightly used the sword to scratch it.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The ancient shield split in half instantly, as if it were tofu being cut.

    Unbelievable.

    The siblings exchanged a nce, both showing a hint of shock. After all, they knew that the ancient shield they possessed was a divine item at the Divine Realm level. However, it appeared so fragile in front of this sword?

    This was not normal!

    Ye Guan chuckled. "How about this sword?"

    Zhen Nanxue''s voice was heavy. "Ye Guan, what is this sword?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Qingxuan Sword. In my Yang family''s younger generation, everyone has one."

    Everyone has one!

    Upon hearing Ye Guan''s words, the corners of Zhen Nanxue and Zhen Ling''s mouths twitched. They naturally didn''t believe that Ye Guan''s family could be so extravagant, with everyone having such a sword.

    That was too exaggerated!

    They wouldn''t believe it even if they were beaten to death.

    Just then, Ye Guan suddenly said, "Miss Nanyue, Brother Ling, what is the monthly sry in your Zhen n?"

    Zhen Ling said in a deep voice, "We receive two hundred Ancestral Origins each month..."

    "What!" Ye Guan suddenly sat up straight, "Only two hundred Ancestral Origins per month? That''s so little?"

    Zhen Ling''s throat rolled. "Is...is that still little?"

    Ye Guan sighed softly, but said nothing.

    After hesitating for a moment, Zhen Ling asked, "How much does your family receive each month?"

    Ye Guan waved his hand, and twenty Ancestral Veins appeared not far behind him. He calmly said, "Our family doesn''t distribute Ancestral Origins, only Ancestral Veins. We receive one Ancestral Vein per month."

    Zhen Ling was dumbfounded.

    So was Zhen Nanxue.

    And so was Little Pagoda.

 Chapter 665: Get Lost You Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 665: Get Lost You Idiot</h4>

    At this moment, both Zhen Nanxue and Zhen Ling were shocked when they saw these Ancestral Veins.

    Twenty Ancestral Veins!

    This was indeed a bit too exaggerated.

    Ancestral Veins!

    Moreover, they found that some of Ye Guan''s Ancestral Veins were of exceptionally high quality, even better than what the Zhen n had.

    Was the Yang family really so extravagant?

    The siblings were truly astonished.

    At this moment, they also began to be doubtful. He might be boasting, but he was really able to bring out good stuff.

    However, if the Yang family really distributed one Ancestral Vein per month...they still couldn''t quite believe it. Their intuition told them that this was simply impossible. But the fact that this guy could bring out twenty Ancestral Veins all at once was indeed quite shocking.

    Seeing Zhen Nanxue and Zhen Ling remain silent, Ye Guan smiled and then asked, "What brings you both here today?"

    Zhen Nanxue looked at Ye Guan, suppressing her inner shock, and said, "Young Master Ye, to be honest, my brother and I are here today for the matter concerning Dao Market."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I guessed as much."

    Zhen Nanxue said solemnly, "Young Master Ye, thirty percent of the assets in Dao Market belong to our Zhen n."

    Ye Guan remained silent and simply picked up the wine jug that Zhen Nanxue offered and poured himself a cup, then took a sip.

    Zhen Nanxue stared at Ye Guan, waiting for a response.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan said, "Miss Nanxue, you should already know the ins and outs of this matter. I won''t borate further. What I want to say is, I have no intention of bing enemies with the Zhen n, but Dao Market is now under my control, and no one can take it away. As for the assets of Dao Market..."

    He paused, then chuckled. "Miss Nanxue, you and your brother seem like people who have big ambitions. I think we can look at this from a long-term perspective."

    Hearing this, Zhen Nanxue became interested. "Young Master Ye, please continue."

    Ye Guan said, "I will reopen Dao Market."

    Zhen Nanxue frowned slightly. "Reopen Dao Market?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, not only that, but I will also expand the business of Dao Market. Previously, Dao Market only targeted the elite crowd, but now, I have decided to expand Dao Market to cater to all groups. In doing so, our market share will increase, and naturally, so will our profits."

    Zhen Nanxue fell silent.

    Previously, Dao Market only catered to top-tier cultivators, and while their spending power was extremely high, the number of people was low. Now, Ye Guan wanted Dao Market to do business with everyone, which would undoubtedly lead to tremendous profits.

    Zhen Nanxue hesitated for a moment before saying, "Young Master Ye, in that case, Dao Market willck its mystery..."

    Ye Guan countered, "Why do they need to be mysterious?"

    Zhen Nanxue was speechless.

    Indeed. What was the point of being so mysterious? The purpose of opening Dao Market was naturally to make money, and the more people, the better, right?

    Ye Guan continued, "Actually, what I mean is, afterpletely opening Dao Market, we can still establish a separate high-end trading venue. This venue would be equivalent to the current Dao Market, and only people with certain status and strength would be allowed to enter. In this way, those top-tier cultivators would also feel good about themselves."

    This is like ying a game, where there are only rich yers and nomon yers. In such a game, it definitely won''tst long because after the wealthy yers spend money, if there are nomon yers to challenge them, where will they find satisfaction?

    Zhen Nanxue looked at Ye Guan, "Young Master Ye, do you want us to invest?"

    Ye Guan smiled, "Can you represent the Zhen n?"

    Zhen Ling hesitated for a moment, about to speak, but Zhen Nanxue said, "Yes."

    Ye Guan nced at Zhen Ling, then turned to Zhen Nanxue, "Really?"

    Zhen Nanxue nodded, "Yes."

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan smiled, "I can offer the Zhen n a twenty percent stake..."

    Zhen Nanxue said, "Thirty percent."

    Ye Guan shook his head, "Twenty percent."

    Zhen Nanxue said, "If it''s thirty percent, our Zhen n..."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped.

    Because she just remembered that she didn''t have much say in the Zhen n.

    Ye Guan looked at Zhen Nanxue, waiting for her next words.

    Under Ye Guan''s gaze, Zhen Nanxue''s expression remained unchanged. "Young Master Ye, as far as I know, the Ancient Wilderness is not friendly to you."

    Ye Guan smiled, "I don''t care."

    Zhen Nanxue fell silent.

    Ye Guan looked at Zhen Nanxue, "Your Zhen n is asking for thirty percent, which is not impossible, but what can your n give me?"

    Zhen Nanxue said, "Connections, and trust."

    Ye Guan smiled, "Tell me more."

    Zhen Nanxue said, "Just now when we were in the Dao Market, the whole ce was deserted, there was not a single person in sight. And it''s probably the same in other ces. Why is that? It''s because no one believes that you can handle the Zhen n and the Ancient Wilderness... You are too mysterious and your appearance is too sudden. Everyone is taking a wait-and-see attitude towards you."

    She smiled slightly, "But if they knew that the Zhen n had reached a cooperation with you, then I believe those merchants who are still watching would immediately have confidence in our Dao Market. They might evene to you without you having to go door-to-door to find them, asking to settle in the Dao Market..."

    Ye Guan nodded, "Anything else?"

    Zhen Nanxue said, "Connections! The Zhen n has a hugework of connections. With our help, we can reduce a lot of trouble when ites to reopening Dao Market. Not only that, but if you want to expand the scale of the Dao Market, it will also be much easier... Of course, even without the help of our Zhen n, Young Master Ye can solve these problems, but it will definitely take time, and time is certainly very valuable to you, isn''t it?"

    Ye Guan smiled, "Indeed."

    Zhen Nanxue breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "The Ancient Wilderness..."

    Zhen Nanxue shook her head decisively, "Young Master Ye, when ites to the Ancient Wilderness, we can''t help you. Because if we help you, it means we''re directly at war with the Ancient Wilderness, and if we''re at war with them, it will only benefit the Gods...Moreover, it''s not worth it for us to go to war with the Ancient Wilderness just for a Dao Market."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Zhen Nanxue continued, "But we can help you secretly."

    Ye Guan smiled, "Secretly?"

    "Yes, for example, with intelligence and such, I believe these are what you need."

    Ye Guan smiled, "Then I wish us a pleasant cooperation."

    Zhen Nanxue felt somewhat delighted, "You agreed?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "I agree."

    Zhen Nanxue blinked in surprise, she hadn''t expected Ye Guan to agree so readily.

    Ye Guan said, "Miss Zhen Nanxue, if the Dao Market is to be restored, there are many things to be done. As you know, I have the trouble of dealing with the Ancient Wilderness, so I want you to temporarily help me manage the Dao Market. What do you think?"

    Zhen Nanxue was somewhat surprised, "Me manage the Dao Market?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "Yes."

    Zhen Nanxue was puzzled, "Why me?"

    Ye Guan smiled, "Because Miss Zhen Nanxue, you are capable."

    Zhen Nanxue thought for a moment, then said, "Young Master Ye, I am willing to manage the Dao Market and I am confident in managing it well. But my family...Aren''t you worried at all?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, "There''s nothing to worry about. I trust you both."

    At this, Zhen Nanxue and Zhen Ling exchanged a nce. Finally, Zhen Nanxue nodded, "Since you trust us, then please rest assured, I will open the Dao Market and expand its scale as quickly as possible."

    Ye Guan smiled, "Now let''s talk about the Ancient Wilderness."

    Zhen Nanxue nodded, "The Ancient Wilderness has five powerhouses, among them the strongest is the Demon God, with profound and unknown strength. Next are his four Demon Kings, all of whom are at sixty percent divinity. They are also beasts, so theirbat power is extremely terrifying. In addition, each of themmands a powerful Demon Beast Army..."

    "Demon Beast Army!" Ye Guan pondered silently. He noticed that Erya had a strong deterrent effect on the beasts, an unusual suppression based on bloodline.

    Zhen Nanxue continued, "In addition, the Ancient Wilderness also has a mysterious race called the Divine Giant n. They are not actually beasts, but they are allied with the beasts of the Ancient Wilderness, and their rtionship is very good. Therefore, you must also be careful of this Divine Giant n..."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, "Understood."

    Zhen Nanxue nced at Ye Guan and continued, "I just received news that the Ancient Wilderness has sent people to the Mountain Sea World and has already subdued the beasts of the Mountain Sea World..."

    At this, Ye Guan frowned, "Subdue the Mountain Sea World?"

    Zhen Nanxue nodded, "Yes."

    Ye Guan was puzzled, "Why?"

    Zhen Nanxue shook her head. "I don''t know. This matter is quite strange because the order was not issued by any Demon King, but by the Demon God himself. Normally, the Mountain Sea World is not worth the attention of the Demon God because it is no longer what it used to be..."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "Forget about them. We''ll deal with whateveres our way."

    Zhen Nanxue nced at Ye Guan and nodded. "I imagine Young Master Ye already has a n in mind."

    Just as Ye Guan was about to speak, Zhen Nanxue suddenly frowned.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Guan asked.

    Zhen Nanxue said in a deep voice, "Young Master Ye, a Demon King has left the Ancient Wilderness..."

    Ye Guan smiled and then said, "Let''s go!"

    With that, he led Zhen Nanxue and Zhen Ling out of the little pagoda. Ye Guan looked at Zhen Nanxue and said, "You''ll handle the reopening of the Dao Market."

    Zhen Nanxue nodded. "Alright, I''ll go back and get some help."

    "We''ll meet again another day." Ye Guan then turned and left.

    After Ye Guan left, Zhen Ling said in a deep voice, "Sis, this Young Master Ye is not simple!"

    Zhen Nanxue nodded. "Indeed, he''s not simple."

    Zhen Ling hesitated for a moment and then said, "Moreover, we can''t really represent the Zhen n..."

    They were not the heirs apparent, so their influence within the n was actually not that significant. The reason they were sent to handle this matter was not only to train them but also because the heirs apparent of the Zhen n couldn''t spare the time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been chosen for this task.

    Zhen Nanxue said in a solemn tone, "I know, but if we want to cooperate with him, we can only say so...And I think he might know that our influence within the n is not that great..."

    Zhen Ling was puzzled. "Then why did he choose to cooperate with us? Could it be...he has taken a liking to you, sis?"

    Blushing, Zhen Nanxue pped Zhen Ling''s head directly. "Get lost, you idiot!"

    Zhen Ling was speechless.

 Chapter 666: I Really Wanted to Save You

    <h4>Chapter 666: I Really Wanted to Save You</h4>

    After leaving the Dao Market, Ye Guan found himself amidst a vast expanse of starry sky. Ye Guan gazed at the endless stars in the distance with some curiosity. "Senior Mu Yuan, how strong are the Yin Yang Twin Beasts?"

    He hadn''t attempted to subdue the Yin Yang Twin Beasts before because he felt his own strength wasn''t sufficient, but now he felt he was almost there. Nheless, he was quite curious about these Yin Yang Twin Beasts.

    Mu Yuan spoke in a deep voice, "They are both at the Divine Dao Realm. However, as for how much of their divinity they possess, I do not know, because it has been a very long time since Ist encountered them."

    Suddenly, Ye Guan asked, "Have you and the two God Generals also reached the Divine Dao Realm?"

    Mu Yuan smiled, "Yes, thanks to your assistance."

    Ever since they started following Ye Guan, the three of them had been practicing in the tiny pagoda. In the Little Pagoda, ten years of cultivation was equivalent to just one day outside, and they had unlimited ess to Ancestral Veins and Origins. It was because of this that their progress had been so rapid.

    At this moment, Mu Yuan truly felt immensely fortunate to have chosen to follow Ye Guan. Otherwise, reaching the Divine Dao Realm would have been extremely difficult.

    Upon hearing Mu Yuan''s confirmation, Ye Guan also smiled. The fact that Mu Yuan and the two God Generals had improved their strength was naturally a good thing for him, as they were his capable lieutenants.

    As if remembering something, Mu Yuan suddenly said, "The Divine Picture has also reached the Divine Dao Realm level."

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned. He opened his palm, and the Divine Picture appeared in his hand. He had almost forgotten about this Divine Picture.

    Ever since he acquired the Qingxuan Sword, he hadn''t been very interested in other divine artifacts. The Divine Picture was now trembling slightly with excitement.

    In fact, it had been just one step away from the Divine Dao Realm back then. Unfortunately, that one step had proven to be incredibly difficult, and at that time, its status in the Divine Temple was not very high. Consequently, it had hardly any resources at its disposal, with most of its resources being controlled by the Divine Seal. This was the main reason for its slow progress.

    However, after following Ye Guan, it found its new master to be incredibly generous. Not only did he allow it to cultivate in the Little Pagoda, but he also provided it with free ess to Ancestral Veins and Origins. Most importantly, he didn''t make it do any work! This made it feel somewhat embarrassed.

    It was bing increasingly apparent to the Divine Picture that the Divine Seal was simply a big fool. If the Divine Seal were willing to stay here, given its talent and uniqueness, it would have surely reached a new height by now.

    Feeling the excitement of the Divine Picture, Ye Guan smiled and said, "Congrattions."

    The Divine Picture eagerly replied, "Thank you, Master."

    Ye Guan smiled, then seemed to think of something. He took out the ck ancient book left by the First God. Looking at the book in his hand, the Divine Picture had mentioned before that it was the First God''s notes, but Ye Guan felt it was definitely not that simple. Unfortunately, he had killed Dao Ran too quickly back then and hadn''t asked what it was.

    At this moment, Mu Yuan suddenly said, "Young Master Ye, are you wondering what this thing actually is?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Mu Yuan said in a deep voice, "I think the text on this object may reveal how to achieve a hundred percent divinity."

    Ye Guan frowned. Currently, the highest known divinity belonged to the First God, reaching the legendary hundred percent.

    Mu Yuan continued, "Young Master Ye, the words on this object may perhaps be understood by the God n..."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He had initially wanted to visit this God n, but they said he was not qualified to visit. Obviously, he couldn''t take this thing to the God n to inquire.

    Without thinking much, Ye Guan put away the ck ancient book. He had no interest in how to achieve a hundred percent divinity, after all, he was not walking the path of divinity.

    However, he was somewhat worried. Because he wasn''t pursuing divinity, what path should he take after reaching the Divine Dao Realm? That was a problem!

    Ye Guan shook his head, temporarily putting aside these thoughts. The most important thing was to focus on the present.

    Recalling his thoughts, Ye Guan looked up at the distant starry sky and asked, "Senior Mu Yuan, how much longer?"

    Mu Yuan replied, "We are almost there."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, elerating his speed, turning into a streak of sword light and disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.

    Not long after, Ye Guan arrived in a dead silent area of the starry sky. He nced around and noticed that the starlight here was dim, like a dead pool of water. It was very abnormal.

    Ye Guan spread his divine sense like a, but soon frowned because his divine sense was blocked by an invisible force when it reached a thousand meters away.

    He looked towards the distance, where there was nothing.

    Mu Yuan said in a deep voice, "Young Master Ye, ahead should be the legendary Yin Yang World."

    Yin Yang World.

    Ye Guan asked, "Is this where the Yin Yang Twin Beasts are at?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you think they will acknowledge me?"

    Mu Yuan smiled bitterly, "I don''t know, but if they are willing to help you, it will be a great assistance to you."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He indeed needed helpers now. You couldn''t rely on everything from your family!

    Of course, relying on his own family did feel pretty good too. Thinking about this, Ye Guan couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Now he truly understood his old man back in the day. Born into such a family, it was hard not to be a king of reliance!

    Soon, Ye Guan entered the Yin Yang World. Just as he entered, he felt two extremely powerful auras. Then, a phantom suddenly appeared in front of him. The phantom seemed to be shrouded in some kind of power, very blurry and indistinct.

    The phantom stared at Ye Guan without speaking. At this moment, Mu Yuan appeared next to Ye Guan. Mu Yuan respectfully sped his fists and said, "This is Young Master Ye, the inheritor of the First God."

    The phantom suddenly spoke, "Do you have the Divine Seal?"

    Mu Yuan''s expression turned somewhat ugly because the Divine Seal had already been taken away. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "We have the Divine Picture."

    The phantom frowned, "What is the Divine Picture?"

    The Divine Picture was dumbfounded.

    Seeing that the other party didn''t recognize the Divine Picture, Mu Yuan suddenly felt embarrassed. What should they do now? He had no choice but to look at Ye Guan beside him.

    After thinking for a moment, Ye Guan took out the ck ancient book.

    Seeing the ck ancient book, the phantom''s hands slowly clenched.

    Ye Guan stared at the phantom without speaking. After a while, the phantom suddenly opened its palms and said, "Let me see."

    However, Ye Guan shook his head. At such a close distance, the other party would definitely be able to see clearly.

    The phantom stared at Ye Guan without speaking. The atmosphere in the scene suddenly became tense.

    Mu Yuan''s face turned somewhat gloomy. At this moment, he also felt that something was amiss. Why did these Yin Yang Twin Beasts seem to want to rob him?

    After hesitating for a moment, Mu Yuan decided to remind them, "Twin Beast, this young man is indeed the inheritor of the First God...Let''s not ruin the harmony."

    He was aware that with Ye Guan''s current strength, he could easily handle the Beast, especially with that terrifying divine sword in his hand. Moreover, Ye Guan also had the girl Erya within him. ording to his estimation, Erya could definitely handle the beast in front of them as if it were nothing.

    "Ruin the harmony?" The beast sneered. "Mu Yuan, are you joking? You randomly pick someone and im they are the inheritor, then expect us to follow him? Are you sure your brain isn''t malfunctioning?"

    Mu Yuan''s expression darkened.

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly, then turned to Mu Yuan. "Let''s go."

    Mu Yuan nodded. "Yes."

    At this moment, he finally understood one thing: those who were once followers of the First God, be it human or beast, only respected the First God. As for Ye Guan, they didn''t recognize him at all. Even if they knew that Ye Guan was truly the inheritor of the First God, they wouldn''t acknowledge it because, in their eyes, Ye Guan was not qualified to inherit the First God''s legacy. They themselves were the most qualified ones to inherit it, after all, they were once the followers of the First God.

    Thinking of this, Mu Yuan couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. He was being too naive. However, he also felt somewhat resentful. Although Ye Guan was not as strong as the First God at present, he was very clear that the future achievements of this young man were definitely not inferior to the First God. Of course, he wouldn''t voice these thoughts because he knew that those so-called gods would definitely look down upon them.

    Mu Yuan turned and followed Ye Guan away.

    Ye Guan didn''t feel disappointed at all. He was very indifferent. Whether it was the beasts in the Mountain Sea World or the Twin Beast in front of him, if they were willing to follow him, that would be good. But if they weren''t willing to follow him, it didn''t matter.

    <i>I have to improve!</i>

    But at that moment, the phantom suddenly said, "Wait."

    Ye Guan turned to look at the phantom. "Is there something?"

    The phantom stared at Ye Guan. "Leave that ancient scroll."

    Leave the ancient scroll!

    Hearing the phantom''s words, Mu Yuan''s face immediately turned ugly. "Twin Beast, that was left to Ye Guan by the First God, you..."

    "Shut up!"

    The phantom coldly nced at Mu Yuan, his gaze chilly.

    Mu Yuan angrily retorted, "Twin Beast, have you gone mad? He is the chosen inheritor of the First God. If you take his things, have you considered the First God?"

    The phantom stared coldly at Mu Yuan. "If you don''t shut up, I''ll eat you aliveter!"

    "Bastard!" Mu Yuan cursed angrily. "You brainless beast, do you think I''m insulting you? I''m trying to save you, you son of a..."

    "How dare you!"

    The phantom became furious, waving his sleeve. A terrifying aura swept towards Mu Yuan, causing the entire starry sky to boil. Forty percent divinity.

    In the instant the phantom attacked, Ye Guan suddenly waved his sleeve, and the Qingxuan Sword flew out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The phantom was instantly knocked back thousands of meters, and as it stopped, a cracking sound was heard.

    The phantom looked up at Ye Guan in disbelief. "What kind of sword is this, that it can break my body..."

    Ye Guan nced at the phantom indifferently, then turned into a streak of sword light and disappeared on the spot.

    Seeing Ye Guan take action, Mu Yuan shook his head and sighed. "I really wanted to save you!"

 Chapter 667: Itâ€™s Unnecessary

    <h4>Chapter 667: It¡¯s Unnecessary</h4>

    As Ye Guan advanced, the phantom''s expression shifted abruptly.

    His disrespectful demeanor vanished and was reced with genuine fear. One move from Ye Guan was enough to shatter his fleshy body. <i>Is he truly just an Imperial Sovereign? This is impossible!</i>

    Before he could fully grasp the situation, Ye Guan''s sword was already descending upon him. The beast, realizing the gravity of the situation, roared andunched a fierce counterattack.

    He swung his fist; he couldn''t ept that a mere Imperial Sovereign Realm human cultivator was about to defeat him. He had to fight back.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    The sh sent both of them flying, and the phantom¡¯s body fractured like a spider''s web, blood seeping out in a ghastly disy. Before he could recover, Ye Guan''s sword found its mark between his eyes.

    The phantom was immobilized, unable to move an inch.

    "Hold on!" A voice echoed right as Ye Guan was about to deal the final blow.

    Ye Guan turned to see ady in crimson walking toward him.

    Mu Yuan warned, "Yin Beast."

    Ye Guan stared quietly at thedy.

    Thedy nodded respectfully and implored, "Please spare him, Young Master Ye. We are willing to pledge allegiance to you..."

    "It''s unnecessary."

    Ye Guan shed out with his sword, and the Holy Beast was absorbed into the Qingxuan Sword.

    Thedy''s expression twisted into a grimace; her hands were clenched in fury, but she held her anger back.

    Ye Guan stared at her and questioned, ¡°When he tried to rob me just now, you stayed in the dark and merely observed.¡±

    Thedy remained silent, unable to meet Ye Guan''s eyes.

    Ye Guan smiled and remarked, "Fight and kill if you can, beg if you must."

    Thedy bowed her head, concealing her resentment.

    In an instant, Ye Guan vanished, and his sword pierced thedy''s chest before she could react.

    Thedy stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. "You..."

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "I''m not afraid of your revenge, but I won''t afford you the chance."

    With that, he shed out once again.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    Thedy was simply by the Qingxuan Sword. Ye Guan retrieved their storage rings and turned away.

    Nearby, Mu Yuan sighed softly, and his expression wasplicated. Back when the Yin-Yang Twin Beasts followed the First God, they were humble and respectful, managing all the demonic beasts in the universe with impable character.

    Mu Yuan truly couldn''t believe how greedy they had be. <i>It seems that one''s nature is truly ever-changing. Such is everyone''s nature.</i>

    Just then, Mu Yuan suddenly understood why the First God had chosen not to intervene directly with them, and it was out of sheer disappointment.

    Whenever someone was running rampant, their true colors would be revealed for everyone to see. The idea of using love to sway people was nonsense, as only an iron hand could tame the darkness inside everyone''s hearts.

    Mulling over this, Mu Yuan nced at Ye Guan in the distance and noticed something. Ye Guan was usually amiable and patient, but he was ruthless and offered no quarter to his opponents.

    Mu Yuan looked around briefly before turning around and leaving.

    Outside the Yin-Yang World, Mu Yuan''s mouth fluttered open several times. He looked like he wanted to say something but was hesitating to do so.

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, "What''s on your mind, Senior Mu?"

    "Young Master Ye, I''ve made an oversight."

    "It wasn''t not your fault. Once everything here is settled, I''ll return to the First God¡¯s Universe. Then, I''ll pay a visit to that so-called Divine Temple and settle the score with the First God¡¯s former subordinates."

    Mu Yuan nodded in agreement. Unifying the First God Universe was the priority, and the Divine Temple had to be dealt with for Ye Guan''s n to proceed.

    Actually, Ye Guan wasn''t particrly concerned with the Divine Temple, the Ancient Wilderness, or even the God n.

    He was more worried about the Past n. They had been silent for such a long time that Ye Guan felt uneasy about it. <i>That woman isn''t going to give up so easily.</i>

    Shaking off these thoughts, Ye Guan inspected the two storage rings in his hand and was a bit surprised by his discovery. Those two demonic beasts actually had four Ancestral Veins.

    Ye Guan now had a whopping twenty-four Ancestral Veins at his disposal.

    However, this wasn''t enough; he wanted to cultivate more Divine Dao Realm cultivators. He had decided that it was better to cultivate them himself rather than recruit people to his cause.

    It wouldn''t that that much time cultivating them, and it was all thanks to the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Just then, Ye Guan realized something and stared at Mu Yuan. "I need you to do something for me."

    Mu Yuan hurriedly said, "Please tell me."

    "Recruit some of the surviving God Generals. As long as they''re willing to follow me, I''ll help them reach the Divine Dao Realm."

    Ye Guan remembered that those God Generals were extremely strong, and he was convinced that they''d be a powerhouse upon reaching the Divine Dao Real.

    "That''s a great idea. Those God Generals were carefully trained by the Divine Temple. They''d be immensely helpful once they''re at the Divine Dao Realm. Moreover, they don''t have the pride of the so-called Gods, so they''re easier to recruit."

    "Take some Ancestral Origin with you," Ye Guan said, handing over a storage ring to Mu Yuan. empty promises were useless in this world; the key to bing stronger was practicality.

    "Young Master Ye, please wait for my news," Mu Yuan said, epting the storage ring and turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan''s gazended at the end of the starry sky. "Mother should being soon, right?"

    By now, his mother had to have assimted many forces from the Time River into the Guanxuan Academy, and the Family¡¯s power would definitely rise significantly once again.

    The Yang Family was still too weak to dominate the Old Era, but only a few forces could rival them.

    <i>Of course, if Grandfather and Father join in the fun, it''d be a clean sweep.</i> <i>But they are probably not interested in these things right now.</i>

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile.

    He was about to leave when he sensed something frowned. He turned and saw a ripple in the fabric of spacetime not too far away from him.

    The next moment, a spacetime rift manifested, and a terrifying aura swept across Ye Guan.

    His enemies were so strong that he could already feel their powerful auras before they were here.

    Ye Guan stared quietly as the spacetime rift expanded. Momentster, a middle-aged man wearing a beast robe walked out of the rift.

    When the middle-aged man''s footnded outside, the nearby starry skies seemed to melt.

    However, Ye Guan remainedposed.

    Meanwhile, Erya appeared beside Ye Guan, apanied by Little White. Erya nced casually at the middle-aged man before her hawthorn candy.

    Perched on Erya''s shoulder, Little White nced at the middle-aged man and waved her tiny paw. Then, she patted Erya''s shoulder, seemingly saying, "Shall we fight? Erya here can handle it."

    The middle-aged man nced at Erya and Little White before staring deeply at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, "I''ve heard there are four Demon Kings in the Ancient Wildnerness. Which one are you?"

    "I''m not a demon king."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows, feeling somewhat surprised. <i>He''s exuding at least sixty percent divinity, but he''s not a demon king? Perhaps I''ve underestimated the Ancient Wildnerness</i>.

    The middle-aged man locked eyes with Ye Guan and said, "I am the Northern Sealing Demon General under the Northern Demon King. I''vee today seeking something from you."

    "My head, perhaps?"

    "Exactly."

    Ye Guanughed heartily. "If you have what it takes,e and im it."

    "That''s precisely what I''ll do!" the middle-aged man eximed. He took a step forward and unleashed a punch toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nced at Erya, but she showed no inclination to intervene. Ye Guan tugged at Erya''s sleeve.

    "Too weak; handle it yourself," Erya said and retreated into the tiny pagoda with Little White.

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened. <i>Too weak?</i>

    Helpless, Ye Guan had to take matters into his own hands. His figure quivered, and he transformed into a streak of sword light that made a beeline for the Northern Sealing Demon General.

    This time, Ye Guan chose not to use the Qingxuan Sword. He wanted to gauge the true prowess of a Divine Dao Realm expert with sixty percent divinity without the help of external tools.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The starry expanse shattered, and Ye Guan was propelled tens of thousands of meters away by a terrifying force.

    When he finally came to a halt, he was astonished to find his fleshy body riddled with cracks. A drop of blood dripped down his lips. A single punch had left him severely injured.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the distant Demon General, and his eyes were unprecedentedly solemn. He finally realized that there was a massive gap between a Divine Dao Realm expert with fifty percent divinity and one with sixty percent divinity.

    The Demon General stared at Ye Guan wordlessly. Momentster, he stepped forward and unleashed a punch toward Ye Guan. It was a simple punch with no gimmicks, just raw strength.

    Ye Guan felt suffocated beneath the oing punch. However, he didn''t retreat. Instead, his gaze turned icy, and following his will, thousands of swords made out of sword energy erupted from within him, converging into a single sword in the blink of an eye. The next second, Ye Guan shed out with Space Ovep. He had decided to confront the oing punch rather than retreat in the face of it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When the fist and the sword collided, countless sword lights shattered, and Ye Guan was sted away.

    Before Ye Guan could go far away, the Demon General dashed forward and shouted, "Starry Devastation!"

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A myriad of fist lights erupted, sundering the starry skies and leaving behind nothing but a pitch-ck void.

 Chapter 668: You Can Give It a Try Too

    With a resounding crash, Ye Guan was sent flying hundreds of meters away. Around him, the starry skies turned into a void, as the power of the punch tore through the fabric of spacetime, threatening to consume everything in its path.

    When Ye Guan finally came to a halt, a trickle of blood stained the corner of his mouth. His fleshy body ruptured and fresh blood gushed out continuously.

    Despite the pain, there was no fear in Ye Guan''s eyes as he gazed toward the distant figure of Northern Sealing Demon General. Instead, he was filled with an unwavering resolve.

    He was a true warrior.

    In an instant, Ye Guan''s palm opened and a myriad of sword intents surged forth from within.

    But at this moment, Northern Sealing Demon General¡¯s fist came hurtling towards him once more. This was no ordinary punch. Its sheer force seemed to suppress everything in its vicinity, overwhelming Ye Guan¡¯s Invincible Sword Intent.

    Undeterred, Ye Guan pressed on, thrusting his sword forward in a direct sh again.

    At their level, brute strength often prevailed over skills. And in the face of such raw power, skills mattered little.

    Their sh sent shockwaves rippling through the air. Ye Guan was once again sent flying but the Northern Sealing Demon General wasted no time inunching himself forward, closing the distance between them in the blink of an eye.<em>Kaboom!</em>

    As the Northern Sealing Demon General rushed towards him, a colossal force bore down on Ye Guan, crushing his breath.

    With a roar that echoed through the void, Ye Guan activated the Mad Demon Bloodline in him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In an instant, the world around them erupted into a sea of crimson red. His sword shed through the skies with a blinding brilliance and a sword light that stretched hundreds of meters long drew past.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Yet, it shattered upon contact with the Northern Sealing Demon General¡¯s fist. This time, Ye Guan only retreated a few hundred meters.

    Even with the Mad Demon Bloodline, it was not enough to beat the Northern Sealing Demon General.

    ¡°Bloodline power¡­¡± The Northern Sealing Demon General took careful nce at Ye Guan again.

    With a defiant grin, Ye Guan uttered, ¡°Onemore time.¡±

    He dashed forward as a sword light again and the Northern Sealing Demon General¡¯s brow furrowed in frustration. Ye Guan¡¯s self healing abilities were extremely high, he should not have been able to continue moving after taking three strikes.

    He did not dwell on such thoughts. With a stride forward, the Nothern Sealing Demon General gripped his right first tightly and suddenly outburst with a dazzling golden light. The light rushed into his fist and he threw it squarely at Ye Guan.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    As the fist struck, a thunderous p echoed through the starry expanse, resonating like a sudden burst of lightning. The sword light shattered, sending Ye Guan hurtling through the skies once more.

    But this time, the Northern Sealing Demon General refused to give Ye Guan any room. He jumped forward, ready to end it.

    Yet, countered with another swift strike of his sword.

    The sudden eruption of sword light caught the Northern Sealing Demon General off guard, forcing him to retreat to his original position.

    Pausing briefly, the Northern Sealing Demon General nced at the deep sword mark on his clenched fist, then turned his gaze towards Ye Guan in disbelief. "Two different bloodline powers..."

    Ye Guan had activated the Mortal Bloodline too, which was now ny percentplete.

    The surge of power from his Mortal Bloodline filled Ye Guan with an indescribable sense of strength and vitality.

    The Northern Sealing Demon General locked eyes with Ye Guan in the distance and grinned, "Now things are getting interesting."

    With a stomp, the Northern Sealing Demon General propelled himself towards Ye Guan like a speeding bullet.

    Almost simultaneously, Ye Guan vanished from sight and a streak of sword light shing through the battlefield.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The sh between them reverberated through the heavens and earth, their relentless exchanges echoing like deafening thunder.

    Despite beingpletely suppressed, Ye Guan fought on with determination. Hecked in strength because the Northern Sealing Demon General¡¯s cultivation realm was much higher than his. Furthermore, the Northern Sealing Demon General was a demonic beast.

    Demonic beasts had raw power that was far greater than ordinary humans. Moreover, the Northern Sealing Demon General was no ordinary demonic beast. If Ye Guan used the Qingxuan Sword, he could easily break through the Demon General¡¯s defenses but he refused to do so because he wanted a fair fight.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    At that moment, both of them were sent flying backward repeatedly and they only came to a stop after retreating hundreds of meters.

    As Ye Guan halted, his entire body surged with boiling blood. Terrifying bloodline power continuously gushed forth from within him, rippling outwards in all directions.

    Simrly, the Northern Sealing Divine General exuded a powerful demonic beast aura as he locked eyes with Ye Guan. Admittedly, even now, he was immensely astonished. He had never expected that this young Imperial Sovereign would possess such formidable strength, holding his ground against him for so long.

    <em>Truly unexpected! </em>The Northern Sealing Divine General slowly closed his eyes. He realized that prolonging the battle would only work against him. Ye Guan seemed to grow stronger with each passing moment.

    <em>Dying any further would only disadvantage me.</em>

    Suddenly, the Northern Sealing Divine General''s eyes snapped open¡ª

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Behind the Northern Sealing Divine General, a towering divine statue suddenly materialized. This was a manifestation of his divinity.

    Seeing the Northern Sealing Divine General''s divine statue, Ye Guan also slowly closed his eyes. Within him, the Mad Demon Bloodline and Mortal Bloodline surged wildly, filling his entire body with a powerful bloodline power.

    By now, the divine statue behind the Northern Sealing Divine General had fully condensed. Towering hundreds of meters high, it exuded a terrifying aura that dominated the starry skies.

    At this moment, the entire gxy seemed minuscule before the divine statue.

    The Northern Sealing Divine General suddenly bent down, roaring angrily as he unleashed a punch. Simultaneously, the divine statue also struck out with a fist.

    With this punch, the entire starry skies erupted into mes, then vanishedpletely.

    This punch was even more powerful than any before it, its force multiplied several times over.

    Suddenly, Ye Guan opened his eyes, a sea of blood reflected in their depths. With a sudden draw of his sword¡ª

    Heavenrend Quickdraw with thebined power of his two bloodlines.

    Both of them had unleashed their strongest strikes.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A raging explosion echoed out, followed by terrifying shockwaves that spread out in all directions. At that moment, the statue, about to be shattered by the force of the sh, suddenly struck out with a fist towards Ye Guan.

    A final blow towards him. With this punch, the statue turned ethereal, but its power surpassed even the previous one and it was far more domineering.

    Seeing this punch hurtling towards him as he retreated, Ye Guan disregarded the pain within him. With a single thought, countless sword intents surged from within him, transforming into sword lights that shed towards the iing fist.

    At that moment, the pitch-ck starry skies were engulfed by sword lights.

    Countless sword lights shed with the fist intent, tearing apart spacetime as terrifying forces transformed into shockwaves that spread out in all directions.

    After a long while, the storm of power gradually calmed down. At this moment, Ye Guan and the Northern Sealing Divine General were separated by thousands of meters.

    One man and one beast faced each other from a distance.

    Ye Guan''splexion was pale and his body resembled a spider''s web of cracks. The blood from his wounds were devoured by his own bloodline.

    Opposite him, the Northern Sealing Divine General fared no better. His face was drained of color and he was adorned with several shallow sword marks. Ye Guan''s two bloodlines had breached his defenses.

    Watching Ye Guan from afar, the Northern Sealing Divine General grimaced. It wasn''t Ye Guan''s bloodline power that disturbed him most, but his self-healing ability. Without it, Ye Guan would''ve been dead a long time ago.

    <em>This guy''s impossible to kill unless Ind a fatal blow</em>. The Northern Sealing Divine General felt helpless as hecked the means to deliver such a strike.

    Facing an Imperial Sovereign left him feeling unexpectedly powerless. Yet, he knew that the stalemate would only work against him even though Ye Guan couldn¡¯t do much in the short term.

    At that moment, Ye Guan''s injuries had almost fully healed. Seeing this, the Northern Sealing Divine General''s expression soured. Ye Guan shouted, "Come at me again!"

    With those words, he transformed into a streak of sword light, shing towards the Northern Sealing Divine General.

    The strike was more domineering than before.

    The Northern Sealing Divine General charged towards him once more. Only one of them could survive. Hesitation now would only spell disaster.

    Hence, they went all out.

    Ye Guan and the Northern Sealing Divine General shed fiercely, every strike unleashing their full strength. The surrounding spacetime shattered and eventually sumbed to their relentless power.

    As the battle intensified, Ye Guan''s consciousness waned, but his powers soared. In the end, he matched the Northern Sealing Divine General blow for blow, no longer at a disadvantage like before.

    The Northern Sealing Divine General grew increasingly desperate. Ye Guan''s injuries were healing too quickly. It was abnormal, and continuedbat would only exhaust him.

    Defeated by an Imperial Sovereign would invite ridicule from the Northern Ancient Wilderness demonic beasts for a lifetime. The Northern Sealing Divine General couldn''t tolerate that.

    With this realization, he silently chanted an ancient incantation. The next moment, a seal appeared from within him.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    In an instant, Ye Guan was sent flying by the seal. It transformed into a divine light, sealing off his surroundings.

    Ye Guan found himself immobilized.

    It was an artifact in the Divine Dao Realm that even possessed divinity.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan frowned. "Are you resorting to external help?"

    The Northern Sealing Divine General stared back and stated. "You can do the same."

    After a moment''s contemtion, Ye Guan responded, "I was hesitant at first, but since you insist..."

    He summoned the Qingxuan Sword into his hand.

 Chapter 669: Is It Over?

    <em>Shwing!</em>

    The instant Ye Guan gripped the Qingxuan Sword, he shed it with swift precision.

    The sealing force entwining him shattered instantly.

    Witnessing this, the Northern Sealing Divine General''s expression turned grave. In that moment, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light, bearing down on him.

    This strike was unlike any before. It sent chills down the Northern Sealing Divine General''s spine, his whole body grew cold with dread.

    There was an aura of death. At that moment, the Northern Sealing Divine General''s survival instinct kicked in. His body jerked and he flew away.

    <em>Shwing!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword cleaved through the air, missing its target.

    Ye Guan lifted his gaze slowly, a furrow forming on his brow as he stared at Northern Sealing Divine General who was now a thousand meters away.The Northern Sealing Divine General''s eyes were fixed on the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand. "What kind of sword is that?"

    Ye Guan responded calmly, "My father''s sword."

    The Northern Sealing Divine General''s frown deepened. Just as he was about to ponder further, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light once again, charging towards him.

    Panic seized Northern Sealing Divine General. He dared not confront Ye Guan directly. His body jerked and he transformed into a ck light, disappearing into the distant reaches of the starry sky.

    Seeing the Northern Sealing Divine General''s retreat, Ye Guan remained silent.

    He chose not to give chase, knowing full well that against an opponent of Northern Sealing Divine General''s caliber, pursuit would be futile.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes slowly. His body pulsed with the power of two formidable bloodlines, unable to find release.

    <em>This is agonizing, I want to battle now¡­ Erya!</em>

    "Erya,e out and fight!"

    In that instant, Erya appeared before Ye Guan.

    Little White blinked at Ye Guan, looking utterly astonished.

    Erya nced at Ye Guan casually. "Are you sure about this?"

    "Absolutely!"

    Erya vanished on the spot.

    Ye Guan quickly sheathed the Qingxuan Sword, opting for a sword made from sword energy instead. He feared that he would injure Erya but in the next moment, he regretted his decision.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Before he could react, a force struck his abdomen like a hammer. He flew backward and his fleshy body split open with blood spraying everywhere.

    As he hurtled through the air, Ye Guan felt another wave of terrifying force approaching.

    Ye Guan: "..."

    <em>Bang bang bang bang!</em>

    Before long, the arena resounded with heavy blows Soon, Ye Guan had to plead for mercy, "Erya, please... stop..."

    Hearing Ye Guan''s desperate plea, Erya halted her assault. In that moment, Ye Guany on the ground, barely conscious. He was utterly bewildered by the relentless beating.

    Ye Guan was perplexed. <em>How could Erya''s strength be so unpredictable? Sometimes she seemed overwhelmed in fights but when she fights against me, she is so powerful.</em>

    <em>It just didn''t make sense!</em>

    Erya took out a hawthorn candy and licked it thoughtfully, then turned her gaze towards Ye Guan. "Your strength isn''t enough. You need to work harder."

    Little White fluttered to Ye Guan''s chest, retrieved something, and ced it in his mouth. Before he could grasp what was happening, he felt a mysterious energy enveloping his body. In an instant, his injuries vanished, reced by a surge of revitalizing power.

    Ye Guan nced at Little White, puzzled. "What''s that?"

    Little White waved its small paws excitedly.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t understand what she meant so he looked at Erya who proimed, ¡°It is just a lollipop.¡±

    <em>What? </em>Little White and Ye Guan looked at Erya in confusion.

    Erya scooped up Little White and whispered, "Don''t tell him, or he''ll pester us every day."

    Little White blinked, seeming to understand.

    Ye Guan asked, "Master Pagoda, what did she say?"

    Little Pagoda remained silent for a moment before responding, "Between you and them... I choose them!"

    Not just between Ye Guan and them, even if it was the Sword Master, he would choose Little White and Erya. These two little troublemakers were not to be trifled with, they''d make his life miserable if provoked.

    Ye Guan sighed and focused on healing. While his injuries from the battle with the Nothern Sealing Divine General weren''t severe, Erya''s assault had nearly shattered him.

    Erya nced casually at Ye Guan as he tended to his wounds, then carried Little White back into the tiny pagoda.

    About half an hourter, Ye Guan''s injuries werepletely healed.

    At that moment, ady suddenly appeared before Ye Guan¡ªit was Zhen Nanyue from the Zhen n.

    Seeing her, Ye Guan was surprised. "Lady Nanyue, what..."

    Zhen Nanyue''s voice was solemn. "You actually defeated the Northern Sealing Divine General.¡±

    She had been secretly monitoring Ye Guan because she knew the Ancient Wilderness woulde looking for him. If Ye Guan didn''t survive, their cooperation would be in vain. She hoped the forces behind Ye Guan could resist the Ancient Wilderness''s retaliation.

    What she didn''t expect was for Ye Guan to defeat the Northern Sealing Divine General.

    After all, he was a powerful elite with sixty percent divinity.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I got lucky."

    He knew full well that his victory over the Northern Sealing Divine General was solely thanks to the Qingxuan Sword. Without it, defeating him would have been incredibly difficult.

    This battle made him realize his current limits. A sixty percent divinity opponent was his utmost limit. Anything higher, like seventy percent, he wouldn''t stand a chance¡ªeven with the Qingxuan Sword.

    Even now, with the sword, he was no match for Erya.

    He never believed he was invincible just because he had the Qingxuan Sword.

    Zhen Nanyue shook her head slightly, acknowledging the Northern Sealing Divine General''s formidable status as the top general under the Northern Demon King. "You managed to defeat him... Young Master Ye, I underestimated you."

    "So, what brings you here?"

    "I''ve mostly sorted out the situation in the Dao Market... However, there''s a new issue. Due to your actions in eliminating many of the managers, there are now vacancies and a shortage of manpower."

    "I''m aware of the situation. Don''t worry, people wille to assume these positions."

    Surprised by his confidence, Zhen Nanyue inquired further, "Recements?"

    Ye Guan nodded. It was necessary for key positions to be filled by trusted individuals and that was why he didn¡¯t delegate that authority to Zhen Nanyue.

    Understanding his decision, Zhen Nanyue nodded, refraining from further discussion on the matter. She knew Ye Guan wouldn''tpromise on certain matters.

    Suddenly, Ye Guan shifted the conversation. "Lady Nanyue, how many generals like the Northern Sealing Divine General are there in the Ancient Wilderness?"

    "Each Demon Kingmands at least two formidable generals, each possessing at least sixty percent divinity..."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened at the revtion. It seemed he had underestimated the Ancient Wilderness. <em>If even the generals possessed such power, what about the Demon Kings and that Demon God?</em>

    <em>Damn it, I need help. </em>Ye Guan asked inwardly, ¡°Erya, can you contact my mother?¡±

    Because he was too far away from her, he could not rely on a transmission talisman.

    Upon hearing his request, Erya was taken aback. "Why do you need to contact them?"

    "Someone strong ising after me. I need reinforcements."

    "Grandson, with me around, who would dare to bully you? Just let me handle the troublemakers, you can create trouble all you want."

    Ye Guan was speechless. <em>Erya can fight but she and Little White are so unreliable. Sometimes they create trouble for our own people but I can¡¯t possibly ask for more help since she has said this</em>

    "You''re right. With you here, I don¡¯t have anyone to fear, not even my father. I will p him if I have to¡±

    "I''ll let Little Xuan know when I see him."

    Ye Guan chuckled nervously.

    At that moment, Zhen Nanyue interjected, "While you''ve defeated the Northern Sealing Divine General, the Ancient Wilderness won''t take it lightly. Reputation means everything to them."

    Ye Guan nodded understandingly.

    ¡°Your family¡­¡±

    ¡°Lady Nanyue, can I request for the Zhen n¡¯s help ?¡± ¡°I can lend some assistance, do you want me to monitor the Ancient Wilderness?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I will inform you if they make any move. However, if their Demon King intervened personally, there''s a limit to what I can do.¡±

    "Understood."

    "The Dao Market is about to open. Your people need to arrive as soon as possible. Also..."

    Handing him a ledger, she added, "This ledger contains records of all the goods stored in the market warehouses. However, most of it cannot be essed as the Dao Markets require funds for cirction. Take a look to get a better understanding of the Dao Markets under our control."

    "You can take over the arrangements for the Dao Market next. As for the managers, I''ll handle it."

    Zhen Nanyue nodded in agreement. "Take care," she said before turning and leaving.

    After Zhen Nanyue departed, Ye Guan nced around before entering the little pagoda.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, two figures watched Ye Guan as he disappeared.

    It was thedy in in skirt and the Sword Master.

    The Sword Master looked up at the distant sky and murmured softly, "The Ancient Wilderness..."

    Beside him, thedy in in skirts asked calmly, "Should I destroy it?"

 Chapter 670: Invincibility Is an Understatement

    <h4>Chapter 670: Invincibility Is an Understatement</h4>

    <i>Destroy them?</i> The Sword Master was surprised by thedy in a in skirt''s suggestion.

    "I''m ready anytime," said thedy in a in skirt.

    "Let''s not rush; let''s wait and see."

    "Of course."

    "Qing''er, just how powerful are you?" asked the Sword Master out of curiosity.

    Brushing her hair aside, Qing''er calmly replied, "To im invincibility would be modest."

    The Sword Master was at a loss for words.

    And that was when Qing''er turned to him and asked, "Do you believe me?"

    "I do."

    A smile tugged at Qing''er''s lips.

    Gazing at the starry sky, the Sword Master murmured, "That boy seems to have gathered quite a few enemies."

    They had been observing Ye Guan from the shadows for quite a while now, and they noticed that his enemies were multiplying and growing even stronger as time went on.

    He felt slightly worried about Ye Guan, but he knew that he had to move on eventually.

    The Sword Master grabbed thedy in a in skirt''s hand and said, "We''ll leave once everything here is settled."

    Qing''er nodded in agreement.

    ***

    Returning to the world inside the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan immediately sat down and closed his eyes deep in concentration.

    The recent battle had given him many insights.

    One of those insights was the fact that he had to increase his mastery over Space Ovep and Heavenrend Quickdraw.

    Without the aid of the Qingxuan Sword, they were too weak against a Divine Dao Realm elite with sixty percent divinity.

    Ye Guan had unknowingly his sword techniques, as he was too focused on his sword cultivation realm and cultivation base.

    Fortunately, his sword techniques were growth-type techniques that could be even stronger with practice.

    Therefore, Ye Guan decided to make them be even stronger.

    Space Ovep allowed Ye Guan to perform sword moves in independent bubbles of spacetime, and it was all about umting attacks in every independent space and then ovepping them in reality to generate a devastating, explosive attack.

    Ye Guan could easily perform two Space Oveps at once, and he wanted to master more than just two Space Oveps.

    <i>If I can consistently perform three Space Oveps at once, or even more... </i>With determination, Ye Guan started polishing his sword techniques. Ye Guan diligently refined his swordsmanship, relying solely on his Invincible Sword Intent without the help of his bloodline or any external tools.

    Shockingly, he discovered that his Invincible Sword Intent had improved significantly after the recent fight.

    Meanwhile, Erya and Little White mentored Ao Qianqian.

    Combat was the lesson of the day.

    Erya imparted a wealth ofbat techniques, drawing from her extensive experience in battle and her tutge under Martial God An. She had much experience in battles and was a master of strength maniption.

    Ao Qianqian''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and she soon found herself standing at the peak of the Ancient Sovereign Realm.

    She was just a step away from the Human Dao Realm.

    Moreover, Little White gave Ao Qianqian a ton of divine treasures until she was covered in divine treasures from head to toe.

    If Ye Guan fought Ao Qianqian with her array of divine treasures, even Ye Guan would stand a chance against her unless he wielded the Qingxuan Sword.

    One day, Ao Qianqian turned to Erya before her and asked, "Senior Erya, are you holding back your true strength?"

    During their sparring sessions, Ao Qianqian noticed something peculiar about Erya''s strength. Against outsiders, her strength seemed inconsistent, but she''d be extremely powerful against allies.

    Licking her hawthorn candy, Erya calmly replied, "No."

    Ao Qianqian couldn''t help but feel suspicious about it.

    After a moment of contemtion, Erya asked, "Do you think this world needs order?"

    "Yes."

    Throughout their journey, they stumbled upon many ces where the elites ruled, but chaos prevailed.

    Erya shook her head. "I don''t think an order really matters in the grand scheme of things. I''m too strong for anyone to bully me, and anyone daring enough to bully me will not be affected by any order."

    "There are still people capable of bullying you?"

    "Yes, but there are only a couple of them."

    Ao Qianqian was silent for a while before changing the topic. "But Little Guan wants to establish an order..."

    "I know."

    "Why are you helping him if you don''t really think that an order matters that much?"

    "Because he''s family!"

    Ao Qianqian was stunned.

    "Of course, we help our own," Erya said in a matter-of-factly way.

    Ao Qianqian smiled. The Yang family was kind toward her and Xiao Guan.

    After a moment of contemtion, Erya said, "Actually, it''s the weak who needs an order. Those strong embody order in itself. Take Little Guan''s father, grandfather, and aunt, for example. The existence of an order does not matter to them, and even if there''s an order, they''ll remain unaffected by it."

    "Then why do they want Little Guan to establish an order?"

    "It''s his training."

    "Training?"

    "Don''t you think Little Guan needs more training?"

    Ao Qianqian muttered, "He does..."

    Erya licked her hawthorn candy again before saying, "Being in a family like his family is both a blessing and a curse. His ancestors are incredibly strong, so he''s destined to never lead an easy life. Moreover, they have high expectations of him, hoping he''ll carve out apletely new path."

    "Apletely new path?"

    Erya nodded. "Humanity."

    "I see. When one reaches the Divine Dao Realm, one must start cultivating divinity. But Little Guan..."

    "He can''t cultivate divinity. Someone wille to tell him more about it when the timees."

    Ao Qianqian was curious. "Who is it?"

    Leaning closer, Erya whispered into Ao Qianqian''s ear.

    Ao Qianqian was astonished. "That''s unexpected..."

    Erya nodded knowingly, and Ao Qianqian fell silent, seemingly lost in thought.

    "At first, Little Guan was impatient and was always in a rush to be even stronger. However, he''s grown more steady recently. Unfortunately, he has to walk down a brand-new path once he reaches the Heaven Dao Realm. Only then can he truly start on his own journey..." Erya trailed off and stared at Ao Qianqian. "Howe you two haven''t consummated your marriage yet?"

    Ao Qianqian was caught off guard by Erya''s question, and her cheeks instantly flushed red with embarrassment.

    "Your bond with him will grow deeper, and you''ll be even stronger as well just by consummating your marriage with him. It''s all because of his three bloodlines; you can borrow them to improve your own bloodline."

    Ao Qianqian looked down and muttered, "Let''s... talk about that next time..."

    Honestly, Ao Qianqian was too shy to bring up the topic herself, and Ye Guan had been so preupied with battles and trainingtely that he had no time to do <i>that</i>.

    "Should I feed him an aphrodisiac?" Erya asked nonchntly.

    Ao Qianqian blinked in astonishment. However, she fiercely resisted the idea, forcing Erya to drop it.

    Erya actually wanted to feed Ye Guan an aphrodisiac for fun.

    Knowing that Erya was capable of doing just about anything, Ao Qianqian made Erya promise that she wouldn''t drug Ye Guan.

    In the end, Ao Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief when Erya finally gave up.

    <i>Feeding him with an aphrodisiac. </i>Ao Qianqian shook her head and chuckled. For some reason, it actually sounded fun.

    "Let''s go to the Human Dao Realm!" Erya eximed.

    Ao Qianqian snapped out of her thoughts and nodded in agreement.

    And just like that, she continued cultivating under Erya and Little White''s guidance.

    ***

    The Northern Sealing Divine General stood respectfully in a grand hall located within the Northern Qi Mountains of the Ancient Wilderness.

    A middle-aged man d in a wide robe was sitting not too far away from him. The middle-aged man was exuding amanding presence.

    He was none other than the Northern Demon King, one of the four demon kings of the Ancient Wilderness.

    The Northern Demon King stared deeply at the Northern Sealing Divine General and asked, "Did you lose?"

    "Yes, he wielded a divine sword that effortlessly pierced through my defenses..."

    The Northern Sealing Divine General couldn''t help but feel frustrated. He was definitely going to be aughingstock from now on after suffering a defeat at the hands of a cultivator with such a low cultivation base.

    however, he had no choice but to retreat, so he decided to return and report the truth. The young man was indeed extraordinary. Ye Guan undoubtedly had a remarkable background.

    An ordinary family couldn''t possibly produce such a monstrous genius.

    The Northern Demon King rose slowly and said, "It must''ve been left behind by the First God."

    The Northern Sealing Divine General fell silent. The First God was truly remarkable, and he reigned supreme even over the Ancient Wilderness at the time.

    There was no denying it. A cultivator with a hundred percent divinity was simply outrageous.

    And now, all they could ascertain was that Ye Guan was the inheritor of the First God''s legacy.

    The Northern Sealing Divine General suddenly said, "Tell Shen Ye toe here."

    An old man withdrew, and Shen Ye was soon inside the grand hall.

    Shen Ye''s expression wasplex as he stared at the Northern Demon King seated in the grand hall. He bowed slightly and waited for thetter''s words.

    The Northern Demon King stared deeply at Shen Ye and said, "You''ve spent some time with Ye Guan. I want you to tell me more about him."

    Shen Ye''s expression immediately turned grave, realizing that the Ancient Wilderness was nning to take action against Ye Guan.

    The Northern Sealing Divine General also looked at Shen Ye. He was curious about Ye Guan as well.

    Shen Ye sounded solemn as he said, "I don''t know his true origins, but he''s no ordinary individual. He''s apanied by an Evil Beast and a Spirit Progenitor..."

    Shen Ye nced at the Northern Demon King. He shared these details in hopes of dissuading the Ancient Wilderness from targeting Ye Guan.

    Although he was now part of the Ancient Wilderness, he still didn''t want to be enemies with Ye Guan.

    Setting aside their past friendship, he also had a gut feeling that the Ancient Wilderness could not necessarily defeat Ye Guan.

    The Northern Demon King suddenly asked, "Does Ye Guan possess a ck ancient book?"

    Shen Ye hesitated briefly before nodding quietly.

    "Rumors say that it''s a journal left behind by the First God, and it contains a cultivation method for each level of divinity. It also contains a cultivation method to reach a hundred percent divinity..." the Northern Demon King trailed off. His eyes narrowed as he stood up and said, "It seems that I must visit him personally."

 Chapter 671: Is This All Youve Got?

    The Northern Demon King was going to take this trip personally!

    Upon hearing his words, Shen Ye sighed internally.

    He knew that the Ancient Wilderness were not particrly concerned about the profits of the Dao Market, but First God''s inheritance¡­

    Not just the Ancient Wilderness, but the Zhen n and the God n would also have their eyes on it. The notes left behind by First God were simply too tempting for any cultivator.

    After the Northern Demon King finished speaking, he immediately took a step forward and disappeared along with Northern Sealing Demon General. He knew that he had to hurry if he wanted to get his hands on those notes, because the other Demon Kings, the Shen n and the God n were possibly going to make their moves soon as well.

    Within the hall, Shen Ye shook his head slightly. He wanted to advise the Northern Demon King, but he knew that the Demon King would not listen to him anyway.

    In the Demon King''s eyes, Shen Ye was not an important figure at all. If he tried to give advice, it would only be unappreciated, or even put his life at risk.

    He shook his head again before he turned and left.

    ¡­God n.

    An old man brought a youngdy with him as they left the God n on this day.

    The old man was wearing a ck robe and his hair waspletely white, while thedy beside him was wearing a robe as white as snow. She was incredibly beautiful.

    Thedy asked, "Grand Elder, do you think Ye Guan will pass the notebook to us?"

    The old man replied calmly, "No, but it''s alright. We can just rob him."

    Thedy fell silent.

    The old man looked up at the sky expressionlessly and said, "The things in this world can only be achieved by people with strength."

    "Grand Elder, why did First God leave the God n back then?" thedy asked.

    The old man''s expression soured at this question. Thedy looked at him expectantly, waiting for an answer.

    The younger generation did not know the reason why First God left the God n. In fact, it was a taboo topic and no one dared to mention it. Hence, many people now only knew that First God was from the First n, but not many knew why he left in the first ce.

    As the old man thought about what had happened in the past, aplicated look shed past his eyes before he sighed.

    Thedy continued to ask, "Grand Elder, can you exin to me what happened?"

    The old man thought about thisdy''s special identity and decided to tell her. He said, "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that back then, a conflict happened between First God and the n leader of the God n. I don''t know what the conflict was about, but I do know that First God killed six elders back then¡­ That internal conflict almost caused our whole n to be annihted."

    Thedy said in a low voice, "First God possessed monstrous talent. The n would definitely pour in all our resources to cultivate him, there was no way a conflict could have happened..."

    The old man nodded. "That''s right. This is also why many of our n members are puzzled, but I am guessing that it is because of a woman.

    "My grandfather once told me that First God liked a woman back then, but the n did not approve of him pursuing that woman¡­ This is probably the reason why the conflict arose, but I don''t know what happened in detail. If the conflict had not happened and First God stayed in our n, we would''ve been able to annihte the Zhen n and the Ancient Wilderness a long time ago. Even the Primordial Spirit Land would be under our jurisdiction."

    Indeed, if First God had stayed in the God n, with his terrifying strength, no one would be a match for the God n in the entire universe. The God n would be the strongest n in the whole world!

    It was a pity that First God chose to sever all ties with the n, and his departure impacted the n greatly.

    Thedy said, "I''ve found out more about First God. He has a warm personality, he doesn''t seem like someone who is violent¡­"

    The old man warned her, "Shen Xue, watch your words."

    Then, he advised her, "Shen Xue, let me give you a word of advice. Your identity is special and you are destined to be extraordinary. However, you must know that your position is not stable. If you continue to look into these matters and the older generation finds out, you''ll¡­"

    Shen Xue replied calmly, "I understand what Grand Elder is trying to tell me."

    The old man nodded slightly and added, "It''s best you don''t bring up these things that happened in the past, lest you upset those elders. Them being upset with you is thest thing that you want."

    Shen Xue said, "I was just a little curious. That''s all."

    Reversing the case? She certainly did not have that in mind. She did not have the ability to do that now. Furthermore, First God had already self-destructed. Reversing the case would not have made any difference at all.

    As if thinking of something, Shen Xue said, "Since Ye Guan was able to get his inheritance, he must probably be someone special too. We should be more cautious."

    The old man nodded. "Naturally. This person was able to kill Dao Ran. He must be extremely talented. However, no matter how talented he is, he is still as insignificant as an ant when faced against giant ns like us, unless he is as strong as First God or has someone as strong as First God backing him up."

    Then, he chuckled and said, "And evidently, that is not possible."

    A figure like First God only appeared once every million years. No matter how strong Ye Guan is, there is no way he is as powerful as First God right now. On the other hand, if he has someone that is as powerful as First God backing him up, there is no way that the God n would not know about this."

    Shen Xue looked at the Grand Elder without a word.

    Intuition told her that Ye Guan was not a simple person, because he dared to destroy the Dao Market without any concern for the Zhen n and the Ancient Wilderness. Such a person was either ignorant, or justpletely not fearful of them, and she believed more in thetter.

    Right at this moment, spacetime in front of the Grand Elder trembled slightly. His face fell as he said, "The Northern Demon King has left to find Ye Guan."

    Shen Xue frowned.

    The Grand Elder continued, "There is no way that a Demon King would make a move just because of what happened with the Dao Market. He must be doing this because of that notebook. Let''s go."

    Then, both of them disappeared.

    ¡­

    In the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan stood in the midst of a starry sky. His eyes were closed and his aura was restrained.

    After an unknown amount of time passed, he suddenly opened his eyes and the entire starry sky turned illusory. Soon after, a sword rushed out from his body.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The entire universe in the tiny pagoda shook violently, causing a faint smile to appear on his lips.

    Three consecutive Space Oveps!

    He had been practicing this sword technique a lot over the past five years and finally, he had seeded.

    He made some rough estimations in his head and deduced that the power of this sword technique had increased by multiple folds. If he wielded the Qingxuan Sword and activated his bloodline powers, the increase in his strength would be even more terrifying.

    He wanted to invite Erya over to test this sword technique, but after thinking about it a little more, he decided not to. He did not want to get beaten up again. Erya was ridiculously strong.

    Seemingly thinking of something, he came to an expanse of clouds and saw Ao Qianqian sitting there cross-legged, a powerful aura emanating from her body. Her aura was getting stronger and stronger, causing the sea of clouds all around her to boil.

    A smile formed on his face. He could tell that Ao Qianqian was on the verge of a breakthrough.

    Erya suddenly appeared beside Ye Guan, and Ye Guan was about to say something when Erya said, "There is a powerful aura inching closer to us."

    Ye Guan''s expression turned serious. Thousands of meters away from him, spacetime ruptured and a middle-aged man walked out of the rift. It was the Northern Demon King.

    Beside him, it was the Northern Sealing Demon General.

    Ye Guan''s expression became even heavier. He knew that this person was definitely a Demon King from the terrifying aura that he was giving out. The Northern Sealing Demon General''s aura could not evenpare to it.

    He had to leave this Demon King to Erya!

    Right as he was thinking of that, Erya appeared beside him, staring at the Northern Demon King calmly.

    When the Northern Demon King saw her, he immediately frowned. Before he came, he had already known that there was an Evil Beast that apanied Ye Guan. He just didn''t think that this Evil Beast would have been a little girl, which made him slightly surprised.

    The Northern Demon King said, "Hand the notebook over, and I''ll give you a more painless death."

    Of course the Northern Demon King was not going to let a talent like Ye Guan live. He was not afraid of Ye Guan, but he did not want any trouble either. Since he could resolve this right now, why leave it to after?

    Ye Guan took one step backwards and said, "If you can beat my Grandaunt Erya, I''ll surrender to you."

    If Erya was beaten by the Northern Demon King, then there was truly no longer any point in him fighting anyway.

    The Northern Demon King stared at Erya ndly before he asked, "She is the one that''s giving you such confidence to act so brazenly?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    The Northern Demon King said calmly, "Then I''ll beat her to death right in front of you!"

    Then, he suddenly lunged forward and threw a punch out. The heavens and earth were instantly shattered!

    Erya was expressionless as she threw out a punch of her own.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Instantly, Ye Guan and the Northern Sealing Demon General were knocked backwards by thousands of meters. When they stopped, they looked at the area where Erya and the Northern Demon King were originally standing, and they saw that that area had turnedpletely pitch-ck, yet Erya and the Northern Demon King had not moved by even an inch.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn. Evidently, he was not ready to go against elites with seventy-percent divinity just yet.

    The Northern Demon King stared at Ye Guan with a hint of seriousness in his eyes. He was starting to realize that he had underestimated this little girl.

    Erya licked on her candied hawthorn and gave the Northern Demon King an uninterested look as she remarked, "Is this all you''ve got?"

 Chapter 672: Its Your Turn

    <em>''Is this all you''ve got''?</em>

    When the Northern Demon King heard what Erya said, he immediately frowned. But very quickly, his gaze turned cold. He hadn''t been taunted like this in many years.

    He took a step forward and the spacetime in front of Erya was distorted. He punched out forcefully.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In an instant, a terrifying fist light erupted and rushed towards Erya like a torrent.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned solemn when he saw the force of this punch. He realized that the Northern Demon King was much, much stronger than the Northern Sealing Demon General. He waspletely no match for this Demon King at all, even if he wielded the Qingxuan Sword. Of course, the Qingxuan Sword did not fear strong opponents, but Ye Guan himself had to be able to bear the power of the sword; and right now, the Northern King Demon was way stronger than him.

    Erya remained expressionless against the Northern Demon King''s terrifying punch. When the fist light almost reached her, she raised her hand and threw out a punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion sounded and rays of fist light spread out in all directions. Ye Guan and the Northern Sealing Demon General were instantly blown back by another thousands of meters.When Ye Guan stopped, he looked at the area where the battle was taking ce, and could only see two illusory figures.

    Erya and the Northern Demon King were both exchanging moves so quickly that Ye Guan could not really make them out.

    Meanwhile, the Northern Sealing Demon General''s expression turned heavy. He was extremely shocked because he never thought that the Evil Beast would be this powerful, such that she was evenly matched in this battle against the Northern Demon King. At the same time, he was feeling a little relieved, because this Evil Beast was not targeting him. If she did, he would not be dead by now.

    As if thinking of something, the Northern Sealing Demon General could not help but turn to look at Ye Guan. He stared at him for a long time as he started to realize that they had truly underestimated him. A person who had an Evil Beast apanying them was definitely not simple.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Right at this moment, another explosion sounded from the distance. The aftershock of a terrifying attack surged out towards them.

    The Northern Sealing Demon General retracted his thoughts and turned to look at the battlefield, and saw that the spacetime there now waspletely pitch-ck. Erya and the Northern Demon King were looking at each other from afar.

    Erya slowly took out a candied hawthorn and licked it. In front of her, the Northern Demon King''s expression was way more serious than before because he realized that he had not been able to do any damage to her at all. Furthermore, this Evil Beast was much more powerful than he previously thought.

    Erya then said, "It''s my turn to make a move."

    She stomped her right foot and her entire body shot towards the Northern Demon King like a cannonball.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In that instant, the heavens and earth shattered.

    The Northern Demon King narrowed his eyes and took one step forward, punching towards Erya''s head, because Erya was using her head to ram into him.

    However, when his fistnded on Erya''s head, the expression on his face immediately changed. Then, his whole body flew backward and the moment his body lifted from the ground, his entire right arm was destroyed and blood sttered everywhere. Upon witnessing this, the Northern Sealing Demon General''s face was filled with disbelief as he muttered to himself, "How is this possible¡­"

    A smile formed on Ye Guan''s face. <em>Erya is still so aggressive when she fights!</em>

    After the Northern Demon King came to a stop, he nced at his own body and saw that not only was his right arm destroyed, but there were cracks all over his body as well.

    Such terrifying power!

    The Northern Demon King looked up at Erya, who was still licking on her candied hawthorn, feeling iparably shocked.

    On the other hand, Erya nced at him ndly and asked, "That''s all you got?"

    Being taunted once again, a cold light shed in the Northern Demon King''s eyes. He raised his left arm slowly and a terrifying beastly aura surged from within him, the immense pressure rushing towards Erya like a tidal wave.

    Sensing this beastly aura, Ye Guan frowned and quickly released his own Sword Intent to resist it. Meanwhile, the Northern Sealing Demon General retreated rapidly, moving away from the battlefield

    Higher-level demonic beasts exert bloodline suppression on lower-level beasts, hence he did not dare to directly face the Northern Demon King''s aura.

    In the distance, when Erya saw the Northern Demon King''s aura, a trace of disdain shed in her eyes and she let out an angry roar.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    An even stronger beastly aura radiated, causing the aura released by the Northern Demon King to shatter instantly. Erya then charged forward once again, straight towards him. She seemed unstoppable, like water bursting from a dam.

    The Northern Demon King roared as well and he reverted to his true form¡ªa dragon-like creature with three heads and three arms, towering hundreds of meters tall. His aura skyrocketed madly. The strongestbat power of a beast is in its true form!

    Despite that, Erya showed no fear and she relentlessly struck the Northern Demon King with punches.

    <em>Boom, boom, boom!</em>

    Explosions rang out non-stop within the battlefield.

    Though the Northern Demon King had reverted to his true form, he was stillpletely overwhelmed by Erya''s attacks and was being forced to retreat non-stop. This scene made the Northern Sealing Demon General feel quite nervous.

    <em>What is happening? Why is he being suppressed like that even after reverting to his true form? Something doesn''t seem right!</em>

    He had to admit that he was feeling increasingly uneasy about the whole situation.

    The Northern King possessed seventy-percent divinity, making him one of the most powerful demonic beasts in the Ancient Wilderness. He rarely met opponents that were a match for him when he was in his true form, yet now, he was being forced to retreat!

    <em>Are Evil Beasts really that strong?</em>

    As if thinking of something, the Northern Sealing Demon General hesitated for a bit before he walked to Ye Guan''s side.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "What is it?"

    The Northern Sealing Demon General asked, "Does this Evil Beast belong to you?"

    Ye Guan replied calmly, "Isn''t that obvious?"

    He was not making it up. Erya was following his grandfather, and while he was gone, she would follow his father, and when his father was gone, she would naturally be following him. Oh, this included Little White as well.

    The Northern Sealing Demon General asked curiously, "You are so weak, why would an Evil Beast be following you?"

    Ye Guan frowned even deeper. "Am I weak?"

    The Northern Sealing Demon General was momentarily stunned. <em>Weak? This guy doesn''t seem weak at all.</em>

    Ye Guan nced sideways at him and said, "This is the Ancient Wilderness'' Demon King? Doesn''t seem too impressive."

    The Northern Sealing Demon General''s expression turned somewhat unpleasant.

    Ye Guan continued, "Are there four Demon Kings in the Ancient Wilderness?"

    "Five," the Northern Sealing Demon General corrected him.

    "Five?" Ye Guan asked with a frown.

    The Demon General nodded.

    "How strong is that Demon God?"

    <em>Demon God!</em>

    A look of admiration immediately formed on the Demon General''s face as he said, "Naturally, they are invincible beings."

    "How much divinity do they possess?"

    "I don''t know. I really don''t. The Demon God has not appeared for a long time."

    Ye Guan fell silent. The leader of the Past n possessed ny-percent divinity. If this Demon God also possessed ny-percent divinity, then things would start to be really troublesome for him.

    The Demon General said, "I heard you also have a Spirit Progenitor!"

    "Don''t the Ancient Wilderness have any?"

    "No."

    "The Ancient Wilderness doesn''t even have a Spirit Progenitor? You guys are that poor?"

    The Demon General merely stared at him without a word.

    Ye Guan said, "You guys only sent a Demon King here, I guess you guys really look down on me!"

    The Demon General remarked, "Don''t you think you are being a little too arrogant right now?"

    "Well, your Demon King is about to be defeated."

    The Northern Sealing Demon General looked in the direction of the battlefield and his face immediately darkened when he saw the situation. It was like what Ye Guan had said. The Northern Demon King waspletely suppressed. It was only a matter of time that he was defeated.

    The Demon General said in a low voice, "If the Demon King loses, trust me, the Ancient Wilderness will not let it go¡­"

    Ye Guan replied calmly, "Whatever."

    The Demon General was puzzled. "Are you really not afraid of the Ancient Wilderness at all?"

    Ye Guan said, "My family possesses ten Evil Beasts."

    The Demon General retorted, "You''re bragging, aren''t you?"

    Of course he was not going to believe Ye Guan''s nonsense. Having even one Evil Beast was already incredible, let alone ten¡­

    Ye Guan asked, "Among the various Demon Kings of the demon race, how does the Northern Demon King rank in terms of strength?"

    The Northern Sealing Demon General replied, "He''s ranked third."

    <em>Third!</em>

    Ye Guan frowned.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Right at this moment, the Northern Demon King was sent flying out thousands of meters away by Erya.

    The Northern Sealing Demon General''s expression was sour. He knew that the Northern Demon King had been thoroughly defeated.

    Ye Guan then asked, "Under what circumstances would the Demon Gode to kill me?"

    "Why are you asking this?"

    "So I can prepare in advance to call for help."

    "Believe me, if the Demon Godes to kill you, calling anyone won''t help."

    "My aunt is very good at fighting."

    "It''s useless. The strength of the Demon God is beyond your imagination."

    "How about letting them fight when the timees?"

    "Sure. If the Demon God is going toe and kill you personally, I''ll notify you in advance, so you can call your aunt."

    "Alright."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Northern Demon King was sent flying once again and this time, when he stopped, cracks formed on his true body and blood gushed out continuously, dyeing him red in an instant!

    On the other hand, Erya waspletely unscathed as she continued licking on her candied hawthorn.

    The Northern Demon King slowly raised his head to look at Erya, a grave expression on his face as he said, "You¡­"

    After this battle, he realized that this little girl in front of him not only possessed terrifying strength but also had incredibly powerful defense. He could not hurt her in the slightest.

    Both her defense and her strength were superior to his! This was difficult for him to ept.

    Erya did not continue to attack. Instead, she turned to look at Ye Guan and said, "I''ve already crippled him. It''s your turn now."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

 Chapter 673: Shen Xue

    <em>''It¡¯s your turn now¡¯!</em>

    Ye Guan turned to look at the Northern Demon King and after hesitating for a little bit, he said, ¡°I think you should just finish him off!¡±

    Even though the Northern Demon King was heavily injured, intuition told him that he was still unable to defeat him.

    Erya shrugged, then said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that, she turned to look at the Northern Demon King in the distance. Just as she was about to make a move, the Demon King suddenly disappeared into the horizon.

    <em>He escaped?</em>

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned.

    Erya frowned. She did not expect him to escape.

    Meanwhile, the expression on the Northern Sealing Demon General was grim. <em>A mighty Demon King actually fled?</em>Ye Guan gave the Demon General a strange look, which made the Demon General frown even more. However, the Demon General could understand why the Demon King did that. If he did not escape, he would really have met his end here.

    The strength of this Evil Beast far exceeded their expectations.

    As if thinking of something, the Northern Sealing Demon General turned to look at Ye Guan and cupped his fists, saying, ¡°Young Lord Ye, until we meet again.¡±

    Then, he turned around and ran. If Ye Guan had any intentions of killing him, he would truly be in trouble.

    Instead of giving chase, Ye Guan looked in the direction of where the Demon King had fled, his brows furrowing tightly. The Northern Demon King¡¯s strength had also exceeded his expectations. Although he had advanced his cultivation realm, he was well aware that there was still a considerable gap between him and powerful individuals like this Demon King.

    Of course, if he went all out and fought together with Ao Qianqian and the Qingxuan Sword, he might stand a chance.

    Erya said, ¡°You need to reveal your true strength.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    She continued, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Juste with me.¡±

    Then, she disappeared together with him.

    On the other side¡­

    The Northern Demon King stopped in his tracks. He closed his eyes slightly to examine his body and found that it was healing slowly. The expression on his face was extremely bitter. He never would have thought that he would lose to an Evil Beast with no reputation at all.

    He realized that even towards the end of their battle, that Evil Beast had not reverted to her true form. After all, demonic beasts were the strongest when they were in their true form. This also meant that the Evil Beast had not gone all out.

    As he thought of this, he frowned even more.

    At this moment, the Northern Sealing Demon General appeared beside him and said, ¡°My King, I¡¯ve just received news that a Grand Elder of the God n, Shen Gu, has also brought the n¡¯s eldest daughter to meet with Ye Guan.¡±

    ¡°Shen Gu?¡± the Northern Demon King asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Northern Sealing Demon General replied.

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°An unnamed mountain range thousands of meters to the east.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The both of them were about to leave when the Northern Demon King suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°They probably don¡¯t know about my fight with the Evil Beast, right?¡±

    The Northern Sealing Demon General said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They¡¯ve only just arrived at this ce.¡±

    The Northern Demon King nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Then, both of them disappeared.

    ¡­

    At a particr mountain range, Shen Gu was preparing to bring Shen Xue to meet with Ye Guan. However, right at this moment, the spacetime in front of them was ripped open and soon after, the Northern Demon King and the Northern Sealing Demon General stepped out of the rift.

    Shen Gu frowned the moment he saw the Northern Demon King.

    Calmly, the Demon King greeted him, ¡°Shen Gu, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shen Gu replied ndly.

    The Northern Demon King did not beat around the bush. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Are you trying to kill Ye Guan to get your hands on First God¡¯s notebook?¡±

    Shen Gu¡¯s brows furrowed even more.

    The Northern Demon King chuckled, ¡°Shen Gu, tell me, what is the God n up to? Back then, your n drove First God out, and now, you want his notebook. How could you guys be this shameless?¡±

    Shen Gu¡¯s gaze immediately turned cold. ¡°What has this got to do with the Ancient Wilderness?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s got everything to do with us, because Ye Guan is our sworn enemy, so naturally, whatever he possesses belongs to us.¡±

    ¡°Northern Demon King, have you lost your mind? Just because Ye Guan is your enemy, his possessions belong to you?¡±

    ¡°Shen Gu, the conflict between the God n and the Ancient Wilderness will only benefit Ye Guan and the Zhen n in the end.¡±

    Shen Gu fell silent. The Northern Demon King was indeed right. He did not really care much about Ye Guan. He was just a young and talented individual, unable to cause much trouble. However, they knew they could not underestimate the Zhen n.

    The Northern Demon King then said, ¡°Shen Gu, let¡¯s have a chat, shall we?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to chat about?¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Wilderness can do without this diary.¡±

    Shen Gu was momentarily stunned. The Northern Sealing Demon General, who was listening in to the conversation, was also surprised. Though he kept a calmposure, he was feeling puzzled inside. <em>What exactly is the Demon King trying to do?</em>

    Shen Gu looked expectantly at the Northern Demon King.

    He continued, ¡°We can do without that notebook, but Ye Guan must die. I think we both agree on this, right?¡±

    Shen Gu nodded. Taking someone else¡¯s possessions naturally meant leaving no survivors behind. Even though the God n was not afraid of someone taking revenge on them, they also did not want trouble in the future.

    The Northern Demon King said, ¡°If my Ancient Wilderness is willing to give up on this diary, how will the God npensate us?¡±

    Shen Gu frowned and asked, ¡°Compensate?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Northern Demon King said with a nod.

    ¡°Why is the Ancient Wilderness giving up on the notebook?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, First God¡¯s notebook does contain the cultivation method to achieve a hundred-percent divinity, but they are only suitable for humans, not for the demon race. Hence, even if we took the notebook, it would be of no use to us. In that case, why should my Ancient Wilderness engage in a futile struggle against the God n? It only causes harm to both sides.¡±

    Even though the Demon King¡¯s argument was logical and reasonable, Shen Gu still felt something was amiss.

    The Demon King continued, ¡°I assume the God n also wouldn¡¯t want the Ancient Wilderness to interfere in snatching that notebook, right?¡±

    Shen Gu looked at him and asked, ¡°What does the Ancient Wilderness want out of this?¡±

    The Demon King raised a finger. ¡°Ten pieces of Pure Grade Ancestral Veins.¡±

    Of course Ancestral Veins were also categorized by grades, and Pure Grade ones were the highest tier.

    Upon hearing his demand, Shen Gu¡¯s face immediately turned dark and he coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯re asking for too much.¡±

    The Demon King said, ¡°Shen Gu, there¡¯s no need to get so upset. You and I both know the true value of that notebook. Its worth far exceeds ten Ancestral Veins.¡±

    Shen Gu fell silent, pondering his words.

    Shen Xue, who was standing beside him, said, ¡°Senior, you are right. The value of the notebook far exceeds ten Ancestral Veins. However, it seems that you forgot that the notebook is currently not in your possession... If you were to obtain that notebook, our God n would be willing to offer not just ten, but twenty Pure Grade Ancestral Veins.¡±

    Hearing Shen Xue¡¯s words, Shen Gu suddenly realized the truth. He had felt something was off, and now he understood why. As Shen Xue had pointed out, First God¡¯s notebook was not in the Demon King¡¯s hands. The Demon King was trying to get something from them when he had nothing.

    Thinking of this, he shot a cold re at the Demon King.

    The Northern King chuckled and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s simple. Let¡¯spete and see who ends up with the notebook. If it falls into the hands of the Ancient Wilderness, twenty Ancestral Veins won¡¯t be enough to buy it.¡±

    Shen Xue said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees.¡±

    The Northern Demon King smiled slightly and left without saying anything further. However, as he turned, a cold glint shed in his eyes.

    After the Northern Demon King and the Northern Sealing Demon General left, Shen Gu said, ¡°What do you think he¡¯s nning?¡±

    Shen Xue said, ¡°If I guess this correctly, he has probably already gone to see Ye Guan.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Shen Gu eximed in shock. ¡°Already gone to see Ye Guan?¡±

    Shen Xue nodded. ¡°Yes, and he likely failed. His visit here serves two purposes: first, to see if he can get some Ancestral Veins from us without actually having the notebook; second, to push us to confront Ye Guan, so we can exhaust each other while he reaps the benefits.¡±

    Shen Gu¡¯s expression turned fierce. ¡°This demonic beast is truly cunning.¡±

    It was a fact that the three major ns did not get along well with each other. They were in constantpetition, but it had not reached the point where they were fighting each other with their lives on the line.

    Seemingly thinking of something, Shen Gu added, ¡°Wait a moment, the Northern Demon King has seventy-percent divinity. If he personally took action, Ye Guan would have no chance of survival. How could he have failed?¡±

    Shen Xue said, ¡°If he failed, what do you think that implies?¡±

    Shen Gu was stunned. If the Northern Demon King had failed to kill Ye Guan, what did this mean? It could only mean that there was a powerful person by Ye Guan¡¯s side.

    Shen Gu¡¯s expression darkened and a trace of seriousness appeared on his face.

    Shen Xue said solemnly, ¡°Ye Guan is no ordinary person. Grand Elder, we can¡¯t make any rash decisions. We need to investigate thoroughly before doing anything.¡±

    Shen Gu was still hesitant. He was eager to obtain that notebook. If he got it now, even if he had to hand it over to his superiors eventually, he could still have a chance to read it. However, if it fell into someone else¡¯s hands, he¡¯d have no chance.

    Sensing Shen Gu¡¯s thoughts, Shen Xue reminded him, ¡°We have to think of the bigger picture.¡±

    <em>¡®Think of the bigger picture¡¯! </em>Shen Gu sighed and nodded slightly.

    If the Northern Demon King had truly failed, then Ye Guan was certainly not a simple person. It was better to make a thorough investigation, like Shen Xue had suggested.

    She looked into the far horizon, bing increasingly curious about Ye Guan. She knew that an extraordinary figure like First God would not choose any ordinary person to be his sessor. He must have been aware of the challenges his sessor would face, and if Ye Guan were not capable of securing his inheritance, it would only lead to Ye Guan¡¯s demise. Hence, since First God chose Ye Guan, it must mean that Ye Guan had the ability to protect himself.

    This was why she had been preventing Shen Gu from doing anything rash. She knew there was more to Ye Guan than met the eye.

    Seeming toe to a decision, she said, ¡°I will investigate him personally.¡±

    With that, she transformed into a flurry of snow and disappeared into the horizon.

 Chapter 674: Your Father Has Not Died

    On the other side, the Northern Demon King''s expression turned rather grim. He had intended to strike a deal with the God n, but he hadn''t expected that the woman would see through his intentions.

    Shen Xue!

    The Northern Demon King furrowed his brows. "As far as I know, isn''t the current heir of the God n, Shen Xin?"

    Beside the Northern Demon King, the Northern Sealing Demon General spoke in a deep voice. "This woman is probably someone new brought up by the God n."

    The Northern Demon King sneered. "Human beings always like to y these bncing tricks. They''re not afraid of courting disaster."

    The Northern Sealing Demon General remained silent.

    The Northern Demon King seemed to think of something. He turned his head to look at the end of the starry sky and said, "Let''s leak the information about Ye Guan possessing the notes of the First God to the Ancient Wilderness."

    The Northern Sealing Demon General nced at the Northern Demon King. He knew that the Northern Demon King intended to use others to do his dirty work.

    To be honest, he didn''t quite like this approach because, in his view, the Northern Demon King wanted other Demon Kings to suffer losses. And by doing so, it would meanpromising the strength of the demon race.

    Moreover, as demons, they shouldn''t engage in such conspiracies and tricks.

    However, he didn''t say anything further, only nodding silently.

    Internal strife within the demon race was something even the Demon God couldn''tpletely resolve, let alone him.

    ...

    On the other side, Erya led Ye Guan into a vast expanse of space.

    Along the way, Erya guided Ye Guan through the stars, so Ye Guan didn''t know where he was.

    Ye Guan asked a few times along the way, but Erya didn''t say anything.

    At this moment, Erya stopped.

    Ye Guan turned to Erya beside him. "Where are we?"

    Erya pointed into the distance.

    Ye Guan followed Erya''s finger and looked into the distance. At the end of his sight, he vaguely saw an ancient ruin.

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised. "What is this?"

    Erya replied seriously, "Let''s steal...I mean, not steal but archaeology!"

    Archaeology!

    Ye Guan''s face was dark. "Didn''t you say you were taking me to cultivate?"

    Erya rolled her eyes. "Do you think archaeology doesn''t require strength?"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Indeed, archaeology also required strength.

    Erya said seriously, "This time, you''ll do the exploration yourself."

    Ye Guan blinked. "Me?"

    Erya nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Is it dangerous?"

    Erya immediately shook her head. "No."

    Ye Guan turned to look at the ruins in the distance. He shook his head with a smile. Indeed, with his current strength, as long as it wasn''t a strong cultivator with over sixty percent divinity, who could hurt him? And those with over sixty percent divinity weren''t abundant. They would not be here right?

    With this in mind, Ye Guan smiled. "I''ll go."

    With that, he headed towards the distant ruins.

    Erya watched Ye Guan leave, her eyes shing with an indiscernible emotion.

    On her shoulder, Little White pointed towards the distance, then waved her small paw, as if saying something.

    Erya said calmly, "Grandson needs to endure some hardships."

    Little White seemed to understand, or maybe not.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at the ruins. This ce had clearly once been a massive force. At the center of the ruins stood dozens of towering pirs, reaching heights of ten thousand meters, looking majestic amidst the starry sky.

    Looking at the ruins before him, Ye Guan''s eyes flickered withplexity. He knew that this ce had surely been glorious in the past. But now, it had turned into ruins. Regardless of the power, in the face of time, all were like dust.

    At this moment, Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel a twinge of emotion. He wondered if in countless years, the Guanxuan Academy would also be like this, and another person would stand before it, feeling nostalgic.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He seemed to be thinking too much.

    Recalling his thoughts, Ye Guan walked towards the pirs. Though confident, he didn''t underestimate the situation, remaining vignt and ready to act at any moment.

    However, the journey was calm, with no unexpected incidents.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived before the pirs. As he looked at them, his brows furrowed. Each of these pirs was inscribed with ancient runes and symbols. Seeing these ancient symbols, he inexplicably felt a palpitation.

    <em>What is this? </em>Ye Guan was puzzled.

    At that moment, the ancient runes suddenly began to tremble. In the next moment, Ye Guan felt his vision blur, and he was directly transported into an endless dark void.

    It was pitch ck, with nothing visible!

    Ye Guan squinted his eyes. With a flick of his sleeve, a sword light suddenly soared into the sky, but in an instant, that sword light vanished.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan''s face changed. He released his Invincible Sword Intent again, but in an instant, it was erased.

    Without much thought, Ye Guan was about to retrieve his Qingxuan Sword, but he froze.

    Because the Qingxuan Sword was gone!

    Gone!

    What''s going on?

    Ye Guan was somewhat bewildered, and he quickly asked, "Master Pagoda?"

    Little Pagoda replied in a deep voice, "Your dather took back the Qingxuan Sword."

    Ye Guan''s face was full of ck lines. "Why didn''t father inform me?"

    Little Pagoda said, "That was originally your father''s. Your father hasn''t died...uh, not that, I didn''t mean anything else."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    In the scene, Ye Guan fell into silence. The Qingxuan Sword was gone. How was he going to handle this? With the Qingxuan Sword, this ghostly ce was nothing to him. But now...No, Ye Guan''s brow suddenly furrowed. He realized that unconsciously, he had be dependent on the Qingxuan Sword. Yes, with the Qingxuan Sword, even facing the strongest enemy, he felt confident and had the power to fight. But once without the Qingxuan Sword, he would revert to his original state.

    At this moment, he wasn''t thinking about facing the current difficulties with his own abilities but thinking about how to solve them with the Qingxuan Sword. However, the Qingxuan Sword was not his, and its abilities were not his. Habit! Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He had previously thought that he wouldn''t rely on the Qingxuan Sword again, only using it in critical moments. But gradually, he had unconsciously be ustomed to the convenience brought by the Qingxuan Sword.

    Self-reflection and tempering were necessary at all times. Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes to pitch darkness. With his current strength, no amount of darkness could obstruct his vision. Obviously, he should be in some kind of sealed realm.

    At this thought, Ye Guan suddenly opened his palm, and a Sword Intent appeared in his hand. In the next moment, he fiercely thrust forward.

    Space Ovep!

    As this sword was released, a terrifying force erupted in front of him. But in an instant, that terrifying force disappeared without a trace, like a stone falling into an abyss. Seeing this scene, Ye Guan''s brow furrowed. <em>What kind of ce was this?</em>

    Without much thought, Ye Guan soared on his sword, directly turning into a sword light and heading upwards. But after flying for a long time, his face darkened again because he found that there was no end.

    With his current strength, he could cross a gxy in the blink of an eye just by riding his sword, but now it felt like he was treading water. Trapped! Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes, trying to calm himself down because he felt somewhat restless in this pitch darkness without any sense of time.

    After calming down, Ye Guan attempted once again to use his spiritual senses to perceive his surroundings, but it was still pitch ck, and he couldn''t see anything. Unable to help himself, he asked, "Master Pagoda, can you see anything here?"

    Little Pagoda replied in a deep voice, "No."

    Ye Guan nced around and said, "Erya should know my current situation, but she hasn''t made a move, probably hoping I''ll solve it myself..."

    Thinking of this, Ye Guan looked around again, still seeing nothing but darkness. He then said in a solemn tone, "Would you like toe out and have a chat?"

    He knew that something had trapped him here, and the other party must be lurking in the darkness. However, there was no response whatsoever!

    Frowning, Ye Guan asked again, "Are you really not going to talk to me?"

    Still, there was no response from the darkness.

    Ye Guan said indifferently, "As you wish."

    With that, he entered the Little Pagoda.

    Damn it! If you don''t want to chat, then don''t. It''s not like he was in a hurry! Inside the Little Pagoda, he could practicefortably, and with so many forces outside looking for him, he believed that they were more anxious than he was about being trapped here. After returning to the Little Pagoda, Ye Guan resumed his cultivation.

    Now he was in apetition with the other party to see who could endure longer. Anyway, with ten years passing inside the tower for every day outside, he wasn''t worried at all. He had plenty of time to waste, and even if the other party never showed up, he wasn''t afraid. He believed that the Ancient Wilderness, the God n, and even the Temple of the Gods woulde looking for him, Ye Guan.

    Sure enough, after Ye Guan was trapped, the forces outside were frantically searching for him. On a mountaintop, Shen Xue held a scroll in her hand, containing details on everything that had happened since Ye Guan arrived in the Old Era. After reading through it, Shen Xue fell silent for a moment, then looked at the ck-robed old man in front of her. "Where is he now?"

    The old man in the ck robe replied, "Our informants say he entered the ck Death Realm with that little girl."

    Shen Xue frowned. "The ck Death Realm?"

    The old man nodded. "Yes."

    Shen Xue was puzzled. "What is he doing there?"

    The old man shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Then, hesitating, he added, "And it seems he''s trapped in the ck Death Prison."

    "What!" Shen Gu, who was beside Shen Xue, eximed urgently. "He''s in the ck Death Prison?"

    The old man nodded. "Yes."

    "Damn it!" Shen Gu cursed. "How did he end up in the ck Death Prison? Damn it..."

    Shen Xue''s expression darkened too. She hadn''t expected him to be trapped in the ck Death Prison. What puzzled her was how Ye Guan ended up in that ce.

    Suddenly, Shen Gu asked, "Is he dead?"

    The old man shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Shen Gu''s face grew grim, lost in thought.

    Shen Xue suddenly said, "Elder, can the God n negotiate with the ck Death Prison?"

    Shen Gu shook his head. "We don''t have the authority. Only the n Leader has the authority to, but the n Leader..."

    Shen Xue said in a deep voice, "Go find the n Leader."

    Shen Gu looked at Shen Xue in astonishment.

    Shen Xue continued, "If we don''t save him, the inheritance of First God will fall into the hands of that person in the ck Death Prison."

    Shen Gu''s face darkened. "Damn it, what a mess!"

    To snatch this damn thing, they had to save this damn person...

 Chapter 675: Are You Planning To Snatch It?

    Shen Xue''s face became quite serious. She hadn''t expected Ye Guan to go to that ce.

    In the Old Era, the ck Death Realm was said to be a forbidden ce because a terrifying cultivator with eighty percent divinity once perished there.

    Eighty percent divinity!

    This was extremely terrifying. It''s worth noting that even among the major forces, there were very few individuals with eighty percent divinity in history. Even in the God n, there were less than ten individuals with eighty percent divinity to this day.

    Moreover, the individual with eighty percent divinity in the ck Death Realm was not just an ordinary eighty percent divinity cultivator.

    Could it be that the other party was also interested in the inheritance of First God that Ye Guan holds?

    Shen Xue furrowed her brows tightly.

    Regardless, she had to go and talk.

    The God n was determined to obtain the inheritance of First God that Ye Guan has.Shen Xue immediately went to the ck Death Realm with Shen Ling.

    ...

    On the other hand, the Northern Demon King also received news of Ye Guan heading to the ck Death Realm.

    "Is he crazy?"

    The Northern Demon King''s face turned grim. Even he dared not tread easily into that ce, the ck Death Realm.

    And he hadn''t expected Ye Guan to go there openly.

    Is he so fearless?

    Beside the Northern Demon King, the Northern Sealing Demon General was also somewhat incredulous. "How could Young Master Ye go to that ce?"

    The Northern Demon King shook his head. "I don''t know..."

    Seemingly realizing something, he furrowed his brows. "I''m afraid that the journal he is holding will fall into that person''s hands."

    The Northern Sealing Demon General was puzzled. "That person has already perished. What''s the point of taking the journal?"

    The Northern Demon King said calmly, "If the other party can reach ny percent divinity, then resurrecting oneself should not be a problem."

    The Northern Sealing Demon General fell silent.

    In fact, reaching ny percent divinity was an unreachable dream for many top-tier cultivators. Including him and the Northern Demon King!

    The Northern Demon King had been trapped for countless years at seventy percent divinity!

    The Northern Demon King''s face darkened. Although he also hoped for Ye Guan''s death, he didn''t want that journal to fall into someone else''s hands.

    Whether he could advance further in this life depended on whether he could obtain that journal.

    The Northern Demon King suddenly said, "Let''s go to the ck Death Realm."

    After speaking, he disappeared together with the Northern Sealing Demon General.

    ...

    Inside the Little Pagoda.

    During this period, Ye Guan continuously practiced his swordsmanship inside the Little Pagoda. Now, he was able to stack the Space Ovep three times in a row. This sword technique posed a threat to those with sixty percent divinity, but it couldn''t threaten those with seventy percent divinity.

    Seventy percent divinity!

    This was a threshold he couldn''t currently surpass! He wasn''t particrly anxious about it because his progress was already fast enough. Pushing it further might not be a good thing.

    Therefore, he didn''t deliberately try to elevate his realm or swordsmanship. However, this sword technique could be improved.

    Ten years passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Guan still couldn''t achieve four consecutive Space Oveps. He found that his body couldn''t withstand continuous stacking of the Space Ovep four times. Not only his body but even his divine soul couldn''t bear it. Three times was his current limit!

    However, during this period, the power of his Space Ovep technique had greatly increased. He also found that if he fused with Ao Qianqian, he could easily perform four consecutive Space Oveps!

    In other words, Ao Qianqian guaranteed an additional use!

    Another ten years passed. At this point, although Ye Guan still couldn''t achieve four consecutive Space Oveps, he had pushed his Heavenred Quickdraw and Space Ovep to their limits.

    Now, even without the Qingxuan Sword, he was confident in defeating those with sixty percent divinity.

    Twenty years!

    Sitting cross-legged on a giant rock, Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes, shaking his head with a smile. He had to admit, time passed too quickly during cultivation. Twenty years felt like the blink of an eye.

    At that moment, Ye Guan suddenly turned his head and looked to the right, where a terrifying aura surged like tidal waves from the clouds.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan was slightly surprised, then delighted.

    Ao Qianqian!

    His figure trembled, and he directly flew into the midst of those clouds.

    On the clouds, Ao Qianqian slowly opened her eyes, and a golden light shed in her eyes. Immediately after, a terrifying dragon might surged out from her body, causing the entire sea of clouds to churn.

    Human Dao Realm!

    Today, Ao Qianqian was dressed in a pale golden long dress, exuding a dazzling and magnificent aura. Coupled with her peerless beauty, she was truly extraordinary, rarely seen in the mortal world.

    Seeing this scene before him, a smile appeared on Ye Guan''s face. Ao Qianqian walked slowly to Ye Guan''s side, a slight curve forming on her lips. "Shall we spar?"

    Ye Guan chuckled, suddenly embraced Ao Qianqian gently, then leaned down and kissed her.

    Ao Qianqian''s body stiffened, her mind going nk. Gradually, her body softened, and she slowly wrapped her arms around Ye Guan''s waist.

    After a long time, Ye Guan let go of Ao Qianqian. Her cheeks were flushed and she looked incredibly beautiful.

    Ye Guan''s heart was stirred by waves of emotion, but he remained rational. It wasn''t appropriate to indulge in other activities right now.

    Hand in hand, they strolled through the clouds, enjoying the rare tranquility.

    Ao Qianqian obviously enjoyed this feeling as well. She held Ye Guan''s hand, resting her head on his shoulder.

    It was very heartwarming.

    Suddenly, Ao Qianqian said, "When should we go back to the Milky Way to have some fun?"

    The Milky Way!

    Ye Guan turned to look at Ao Qianqian. "You want to go there?"

    Ao Qianqian nodded slightly. "I want to have some fun there."

    Compared to fighting and killing here, she preferred the Milky Way.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly, feeling nostalgic. Honestly, he also wanted to go back and take a look. That ce was quite fun!

    With that in mind, Ye Guan said, "Once we settle things here, we''ll go back for a visit."

    Ao Qianqian blinked, but remained silent.

    Ye Guan spoke seriously, "Really, once my motheres over here, and we take control here..."

    Ao Qianqian suddenly interjected, "And there''s the Universal Tribtion."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    The Universal Tribtion!

    He naturally hadn''t forgotten about this matter!

    Sister Zhen. She was still suppressing the Universe Tribtion¡­

    And Evil Dao!

    Ye Guan sighed under his breath.

    Ao Qianqian smiled gently. "Don''t worry, there is still time."

    Ye Guan tightly held Ao Qianqian''s hand, intending to make some promises, but as the words reached his lips, he realized that the future held too many uncertainties, and hecked the confidence to handle everything perfectly.

    Seeing the worry on Ye Guan''s face, Ao Qianqian quickly changed the subject. "Has that mysterious cultivator outside contacted you yet?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No."

    To be honest, he was also quite curious. For the past twenty years, the other party hadn''t contacted him even once.

    Wait, Ye Guan suddenly woke up. Although twenty years had passed in here, it had only been two days outside.

    "Let''s go out," Ye Guan said, leading Ao Qianqian out of the pagoda.

    They were still in a pitch-ck world where nothing could be seen or felt, surrounded by deathly silence.

    Still stuck in this cursed ce!

    Ye Guan flicked his sleeve, sending a sword light into the air, but it vanished in an instant.

    Gone!

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Ao Qianqian nced around and suggested, "Should we try merging?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    Ao Qianqian transformed into a sword light and merged into Ye Guan''s body. In that instant, Ye Guan''s eyes widened with excitement.

    Human Dao Realm!

    At this moment, his realm had forcibly ascended to the Human Dao Realm. He felt an infinite surge of power coursing through his entire body.

    An invincible feeling!

    Yes, at this moment, he felt invincible.

    He hadn''t expected Ao Qianqian''s enhancement to be this terrifying.

    This was unexpected! Too unexpected.

    Ye Guan slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with confidence. With a single stroke, he swung his sword.

    Space Ovep!

    He had easily done four times Space Ovep.

    As he swung his sword, a rift suddenly tore open in the pitch-ck space in front of him. Ye Guan was overjoyed at first, but in an instant, his brow furrowed because the rift disappeared, and the darkness enveloped the surroundings once again.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan''s expression immediately darkened. He swung his sword again, and once more, a rift tore open in the space before him. However, just as quickly, it vanished.

    After a long silence, Ye Guan nced around. He realized that his power wasn''t enough to break through the space here. This realization shocked and surprised him. Even with his current strengthbined with Ao Qianqian''s, they couldn''t break through. This ce was far from simple.

    Ao Qianqian suddenly spoke up, "Qingxuan..."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, "The Qingxuan Sword has left."

    Ao Qianqian looked puzzled, "Left?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "Yes."

    Ao Qianqian hesitated for a moment, then said, "Should we borrow it again?"

    But Ye Guan shook his head, "Forget it."

    The Qingxuan Sword had left precisely to let him deal with the current trouble on his own. Asking for its help again now would be somewhat immature.

    Ye Guan nced around and then said, "Let me try again."

    With that, he slowly closed his eyes.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In an instant, the power of two bloodlines within him surged. As the two bloodlines activated, Ye Guan''s aura skyrocketed once again. He opened his eyes without hesitation, wielding the Invincible Intent Sword fiercely forward.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A massive rift tore open in the space before him. As the rift appeared, Ye Guan saw a white light. But before he could rejoice, the rift closed once more.

    Undeterred, Ye Guan continued to swing his sword madly.

    ...

    Outside, Shen Xue and Shen Ling also arrived at the ck Death Prison. Here, they encountered Erya and Little White.

    Erya nced at Shen Xue and Shen Ling indifferently, without saying a word, and continued licking her candied hawthorn.

    Shen Xue was cautious of Erya and Little White as well. The little girl in front of her was no ordinary creature, and she dared not underestimate her. Meanwhile, Shen Ling stared greedily at Little White, his eyes filled with desire.

    When Little White noticed Shen Ling''s gaze, she waved her small paw. Shen Ling didn''t understand the meaning behind her gesture.

    Erya calmly said, "She''s asking why you''re staring."

    Shen Ling narrowed his eyes, "A Spirit Progenitor?"

    Erya nced at Shen Ling indifferently, then nodded, "Yes, are you nning to snatch it?"

    As she spoke, she suddenly became excited.

 Chapter 676: You Are Too Dumb

    <h4>Chapter 676: You Are Too Dumb</h4>

    "Do you want to snatch it?"

    Shen Ling was stunned. Was she being that straightforward? Honestly, he did entertain the thought. The Spirit Progenitor! Even for the Gods, having a Spirit Progenitor was unheard of. If he could bring it back...

    Thinking about it, Shen Ling clenched his right hand tightly.

    But at that moment, Shen Xue suddenly spoke, "Elder."

    Shen Ling turned to Shen Xue, who shook her head.

    Shen Ling fell silent.

    Shen Xue looked towards Erya in the distance, her expression bing solemn. She noticed that the little girl seemed excited rather than afraid when talking about robbery. It was as if she was eager for them to rob her.

    Shen Ling also sensed that something was off. The little girl made him feel uneasy, and he couldn''t sense her cultivation level.

    His expression turned serious.

    Erya suddenly asked, "Aren''t you going to rob us?"

    Then, she signaled to Little White.

    Understanding the signal, Little White quickly took out a dark golden seal. As soon as the seal appeared, the entire scene around them seemed to be illusory.

    Seeing this, both Shen Xue and Shen Ling became extremely solemn.

    Erya asked again, "Are you going to rob us?"

    They remained silent.

    Seeing their serious expressions, Shen Xue hesitated, then said, "We''re not those kinds of people."

    Erya blinked but didn''t say anything.

    Little White put away the seal and licked her candied hawthorn quietly.

    Shen Xue nced at Little White and Erya, her expression darkening as she contemted something.

    Shen Ling wanted to rob them, but his intuition told him things weren''t that simple. He didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Shen Xue suddenly asked, "Are you with Young Master Ye?"

    Seeing that they didn''t act, Erya felt somewhat disappointed. She gestured to Little White to put away the seal and then licked her candied hawthorn, saying nothing.

    Shen Xue looked into the distance and asked, "Did Young Master Ye enter that ruin?"

    Erya nodded. "Are you here to find him?"

    Shen Xue asked with a solemn tone, "Is he still alive?"

    Erya replied calmly, "He''s still alive."

    Shen Xue was puzzled. "Aren''t you going to rescue him?"

    Erya replied calmly, "No one can kill him."

    "How arrogant!"

    By the side, Shen Ling couldn''t help but sneer, "Who do you think he is? No one has been able to kill him <i>yet</i>."

    Erya nced at Shen Ling indifferently. "Why don''t you give it a try?"

    Staring at Erya, Shen Ling was about to explode in anger when Shen Xue suddenly chuckled, "Little girl, why did you say no one can kill him?"

    Erya replied calmly, "Because he''s from our Yang n."

    Yang n!

    Shen Xue was puzzled. "Yang n?"

    Erya nodded and nced at Shen Xue. "Never heard of it?"

    Shen Xue nodded. "Indeed, I haven''t heard of it."

    Erya said tly, "If you haven''t heard of it, forget it."

    Shen Xue chuckled. "If you all are so powerful, why hasn''t anyone heard of it?"

    Erya replied calmly, "Because the strongest members of the Yang n aren''t interested in ying in the lower leagues."

    Shen Ling couldn''t help but mock, "Still calling it the lower leagues. Such a narrow-minded view, not knowing the vastness of the heavens and earth, you know..."

    "Damn it!"

    Erya suddenly charged forward and threw a punch at Shen Ling.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In an instant, Shen Ling was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away.

    After being sent flying, Shen Ling was stunned. He couldn''t believe that this little girl in front of him had such terrifying strength, directly sending him flying with a punch.

    Shen Xue was also shocked. In a sh, her expression became serious.

    Erya nced at Shen Ling indifferently. "If you argue with me again, I''ll kill you."

    Shen Ling was immediately furious. When has he ever been threatened like this? He was about to speak but was stopped by Shen Xue.

    Shen Xue transmitted her voice with divine energy, <i>"Elder, the matter of the journal is the most important."</i>

    The journal!

    Shen Ling took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart. He nced coldly at Erya but didn''t say anything more.

    Shen Xue looked at Erya and smiled. "Miss, do you know what''s ahead?"

    Erya replied calmly, "I don''t know."

    Shen Xue said solemnly, "Ahead is the ck Death Prison, the territory of the former ck Death Sovereign."

    Erya responded tly, "Oh."

    Shen Xue was stunned. "Have you heard of the ck Death Sovereign?"

    Erya shook her head. "No."

    Shen Xue fell silent. She felt something was off. This person in front of her had never heard of the ck Death Sovereign! In the old days, everyone in the upper circles knew about the ck Death Sovereign, who was once known as the strongest at the Eighth Realm!

    The Eighth Realm meant the strongest cultivators that have reached eighty percent divinity!

    Unfortunately, for some reason, he died here, turning this star domain into the ck Death Realm.

    Erya suddenly asked, "Are you here to find Little Guan?"

    Shen Xue snapped out of her thoughts and nodded. "Yes."

    Erya said calmly, "What are you looking for Little Guan for? He''s very poor, there''s nothing to rob. If you want to rob, it''s best to rob the two of us..."

    Little White also nodded vigorously. They really wanted to be robbed.

    An Nanjing had instructed that they shouldn''t rob others casually, especially good people. Not only should they not rob them, but they should also help if possible. However, if others strike first, then they will be sorry. They can bebeled as a bad person and dealt with as one pleases.

    Shen Xue nced at the two little fellows in front of her. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Why do you want us to rob you so badly?"

    Erya blinked. "Did I make it obvious?"

    Shen Xue felt a headacheing on. <i>Wasn''t it obvious enough?</i>

    Erya furrowed her brows, then turned to look at Little White, who blinked before waving her little paw.

    Shen Xue was curious. "What is she saying?"

    Erya replied calmly, "She says you don''t look that dumb."

    Shen Xue: "???"

    Little White blinked, then grinned at Shen Xue, looking a bit embarrassed.

    Shen Xue was speechless. She realized these two little fellows were truly childish. At this moment, she also thought of something¡ªthere was a Spirit Progenitor and an evil beast following Ye Guan

    To have a Spirit Progenitor and an evil beast following, it wasn''t simple at all.

    Shen Xue nced at Erya and Little White, then smiled. "Who is the strongest in your Yang n?"

    Erya thought for a moment, then replied, "It''s definitely Big Brother Yang."

    "Why?"

    Erya said seriously, "Big Brother Yang beats up Little Xuan and Little Guan as if they were his own sons."

    Shen Xue furrowed her brows. "Big Brother Yang?"

    Erya continued, "Swordmaster Qingshan, ever heard of him?"

    Shen Xue shook her head. "No."

    Erya nodded slightly. "It''s normal if you haven''t heard of him. Big Brother Yang hasn''t ughtered any cities or ns in a long time."

    Shen Xue was speechless.

    Shen Ling suddenly asked, "If your Yang n is so powerful, why don''t you have any reputation?"

    Erya licked her candy stick and replied, "You''re too dumb. I don''t want to talk to you."

    "Insolent!"

    Shen Ling angrily pointed at Erya. "I''ve tolerated you for too long!"

    Erya nced indifferently at Shen Ling. "Come and hit me then."

    Shen Xue wanted to stop him, but Shen Ling charged at Erya without hesitation. He couldn''t stand it anymore! This little girl in front of him was too damn pretentious. The Yang n is undefeatable? He was going to show her today that the God n was the undefeated one.

    Seeing Shen Ling make a move, Erya remained calm. When Shen Ling rushed up to her, she threw a punch directly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sky boiled.

    Shen Ling was sted tens of thousands of meters away. As soon as he stopped, his body cracked open, blood spraying everywhere. Shen Ling was horrified! He realized at this moment that the punch from the little girl just now hadn''t even been her full strength. He had severely underestimated the little girl in front of him.

    And at that moment, Erya had already rushed up to him again. Following closely behind, a tiny fist was aimed straight at him.

    Shen Ling was greatly rmed. He immediately summoned his divine statue, but as soon as the divine statue appeared, it was shattered by Erya''s punch!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Along with the divine statue, Shen Ling''s body also shattered. Not only that, but his soul was directly sted tens of thousands of meters away, then dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Shen Ling waspletely dumbfounded. <i>I am getting killed just by two punches? How is that possible?</i>

    Erya was about to strike again, and at this moment, Shen Xue hurriedly said, "Please spare him, Miss!"

    Erya nced at Shen Xue, then said, "No!"

    With that, she threw another punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Shen Ling waspletely obliterated.

    Shen Xue''s expression froze.

    Erya opened her palm, and Shen Ling''s storage ring flew into her hand. She and Little White looked at the storage ring, then furrowed their brows. Erya was a bit displeased. "How can he be so poor?"

    Shen Xue was dumbfounded.

    Little White was also displeased and was about to throw away the storage ring, but Erya said, "We can give it to Grandson."

    Little White nodded quickly in agreement.

    Shen Xue looked at Erya in front of her, her expression extremely solemn. At the same time, she was also extremely shocked because she hadn''t expected that this little girl would be able to kill Shen Ling with just two punches!

    <i>This is outrageous! Shen Ling has sixty percent divinity. How strong is this little girl?</i>

    After Erya put away the storage ring, she didn''t attack Shen Xue. In general, she still has principles.

    Seeing Erya not make a move, Shen Xue hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Did you deliberately let Young Master Ye enter the ck Death Prison?"

    Erya nodded, "Hmm."

    Shen Xue was puzzled, "Why?"

    Erya replied seriously, "To train him."

    Training!

    Shen Xue frowned, "Do you know how dangerous this ce is?"

    "I know, that''s why I let hime."

    Shen Xue hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Aren''t you afraid he''ll die?"

    Erya shook her head, "No."

    Shen Xue couldn''t understand, "Why?"

    Erya replied seriously, "He has a protector."

    Shen Xue said solemnly, "This ck Death Sovereign is very powerful......."

    Erya nced lightly at Shen Xue, then said, "Oh."

    Shen Xue was speechless.

    Just then, Erya suddenly turned her head to look at the ck Death Prison. It was unclear what she saw, but her brows furrowed tightly with deep concern showing in her eyes at the same time.

 Chapter 677: Sword Intent Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 677: Sword Intent Spirit</h4>

    Inside the ck Death Realm, Ye Guan was furiously swinging his Intent Sword. With the activation of his two bloodlines and the fusion from Ao Qianqian, the power of his sword had reached a terrifying level. Each sh could tear the surrounding space apart, and in the blink of an eye, the space around him was riddled with countless white lights from the tears.

    However, these rifts would quickly mend themselves, as if they had never been broken. Despite this, Ye Guan did not give up. He continued shing for an entire day and night but still failed topletely shatter the space.

    Realizing that he was bing increasingly irritable, likely exacerbated by his Mad Demon Bloodline, Ye Guan forced himself to stop. The irritation he felt was growing stronger, causing him to gradually lose his rationality.

    As he stopped, the surroundings fell into a deathly silence once more. Ye Guan sat down cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes. The power of his bloodlines surged around him, creating a fearsome aura. After a long while, the Mad Demon Bloodline power gradually calmed.

    A considerable amount of time passed before Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were nowpletely restored to normal. He nced around and shook his head with a smile. He hadn''t expected this ce to be so formidable. Even with all his trump cards, he couldn''t ovee it.

    <i>Am I going to be trapped here forever?</i>

    Ye Guan frowned deeply.

    Ao Qianqian suddenly suggested, "Try your Sword Domain."

    His Sword Domain. Ye Guan was silent for a moment before nodding, "Alright."

    He closed his eyes again, and his Sword Domain materialized around him. However, in the next instant, it was as if he had been struck by a heavy blow and forced to retreat repeatedly, blood spurting from his mouth.

    Ye Guan was shocked.

    Ao Qianqian quickly asked, "What happened?"

    Ye Guan replied solemnly, "My Sword Domain shattered as soon as it appeared."

    Ao Qianqian was puzzled, "Why did that happen?"

    Ye Guan looked around and said, "This ce must also be a domain, and my domain is not as powerful as theirs. Hence, it shattered as soon as I activated it."

    He then slowly extended his right hand to sense the surroundings. Very soon, he realized this entire ce was a Domain. He was in someone''s Domain.

    <i>Who does this belong to? It is so powerful.</i>

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. This was the first time he had encountered such a powerful domain. This domain left him feeling helpless, and he knew that this was without the other party even making a move. If the other party did take action, he would be utterly defeated. Their strength far exceeded his.

    With this realization, Ye Guan nced around, aplex expression in his eyes. At this moment, he truly felt helpless and powerless because he knew that this domain was absolutely beyond his ability to break. Moreover, if his opponent made a move, he wouldn''t stand a chance.

    Though unwilling to ept it, this was the reality. Most of the time, no matter how hard you try, you can''t achieve certain things. Reality is harsh and even if you give your all, you might end up with nothing.

    Ye Guan suddenly smiled and said, "Senior, I''m not your match. I concede."

    As soon as his voice fell, the Invincible Sword Intent within him suddenly surged out. These Sword Intents slowly floated outward.

    Transformation of Sword Intent.

    These Sword Intents floated outward like a tide, and in an instant, the surroundings became a sea of boiling Sword Intent. The intents were like tides.

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes. Gradually, those Sword Intents began to transform into swords, attacking all around.

    Sword Intent Spirit!

    In terms of realm, this was the Divine Dao Realm, meaning his Sword Intent had gained its own divinity...

    In a certain part of the starry sky, two people were observing Ye Guan in the darkness.

    They were the Sword Master and the in Skirt Lady.

    The Sword Master stared at Ye Guan and softly said, "Divinity..."

    The in Skirt Lady remained silent and did not intervene.

    Without experiencing divinity, how can one understand humanity?

    True humanity is being able to maintain one''s human nature, one''s true self, even after achieving divinity.

    Without experiencing divinity, the so-called humanity is meaningless.

    <i>I once reached the pinnacle, but I willingly returned to the ordinary, not because I could only be ordinary, but because I chose to be.</i>

    The reason why First God once sought to achieveplete divinity was this: only by fully entering divinity and then returning to humanity could one be considered sessful.

    Unfortunately, he failed.

    The in Skirt Lady stared at Ye Guan. Her face was expressionless but there was a trace of worry in her eyes.

    She understood these principles.

    However, Ye Guan might not understand them.

    At this moment, it was necessary for Ye Guan toprehend them on his own, to awaken by himself.

    Only what you realize by yourself truly belongs to you.

    ...

    Divinity!

    When Ye Guan realized that his Sword Intent had actually developed divinity, he was stunned. This was uneptable! He knew he could not cultivate divinity. He began to suppress his Sword Intent, but as soon as he tried, he felt it resisting him.

    <i>Resistance?</i> Ye Guan waspletely dumbfounded. <i>What is going on?</i> His Invincible Sword Intent had never resisted him before but now it was.

    At first, Ye Guan was furious. <i>How dare you resist me?</i> It was like his son starting to rebel against him. Just as Ye Guan was about to forcibly suppress it, a thought suddenly urred to him.

    What right did he have to suppress his Sword Intent?

    The Sword Intent was indeed like his own son. At this moment, it was like a son expressing his thoughts. When children grow up, they naturally have their own ideas. They can''t live entirely ording to their parents'' wishes.

    With this realization, Ye Guan fell silent for a long time, then tried tomunicate with the Invincible Sword Intent. Seeing that Ye Guan was no longer forcibly suppressing it, the Invincible Sword Intent gradually calmed down, then circled around him, as if trying to convey something.

    After a long while, Ye Guan fell into deep thought. The Invincible Sword Intent was very happy! It liked this new feeling. After gaining divinity, it was no longer just Sword Intent. It had its own intelligence, almost like a new life. It did not need to relypletely on Ye Guan! Of course, it was born from Ye Guan''s will and heart. Even if its realm was now higher than Ye Guan''s, he could destroy it anytime he wanted. Without Ye Guan, there would be no Invincible Sword Intent. If Ye Guan''s resolve crumbled, the Invincible Sword Intent would vanish instantly.

    Aftermunicating for a long time, Ye Guan softly said, "Divinity it is then...even after gaining divinity, I believe I will still be myself."

    Upon receiving Ye Guan''s approval, the Invincible Sword Intent suddenly sent beams of sword light skyward. In an instant, the surrounding space was torn apart, and countless beams of white light emerged.

    Another breakthrough!

    In the starry sky, an imperceptible smile appeared on the face of the in Skirt Lady. If Ye Guan had forcibly suppressed it, the Invincible Sword Intent wouldn''t have caused much trouble, but Ye Guan would have taken many detours.

    Humanity?

    That''s right. His goal was to pursue humanity but without experiencing divinity, humanity was meaningless.

    At this moment, Ye Guan might not fully understand the principles, but he firmly believed that even if he gained divinity, he could still remain true to himself. His resolve grew stronger, which was also why his Sword Intent''s power increased once more.

    In the ck Death Realm, feeling the surging Invincible Sword Intent around him, Ye Guan''s face showed a hint of a smile. At this moment, he finally understood why so many people pursued divinity¡ªbecause divinity was so powerful! The Invincible Sword Intent had undergone a qualitative transformation, iparable to before. The feeling of growing stronger was exhrating, even for him.

    "Congrattions."

    A mysterious voice suddenly echoed in the area. Following this voice, a beam of white light descended in front of Ye Guan. Inside the white light was a door, and within the door sat ady. She was dressed in a ck robe, her long white hair draped over her shoulders, and her hands hidden within wide sleeves. At this moment, thedy was staring at him.

    Ye Guan knew that the domain around him belonged to thisdy. He slightly cupped his hands and said, "Senior."

    Thedy looked at Ye Guan, "Your Sword Intent has reached the Divine Dao Realm. Why do you suppress it?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment, then replied, "The elders in my family have always told me that I should walk the path of humanity, not divinity."

    Thedy was silent for a long time, then asked, "What is the realm of your family elders?"

    Ye Guan hesitated, then said, "They im not to cultivate any realm."

    Thedy''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, "They are creating their own path."

    Ye Guan was puzzled, "What does it mean to create one''s own path?"

    Thedy looked at Ye Guan, "It means having one''s own way and cultivating oneself."

    Ye Guan asked, "Hundred percent divinity?"

    Thedy chuckled and shook her head.

    Ye Guan was confused.

    Thedy suddenly extended her finger and pointed at her own head, "Self, do you understand?"

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan said, "By cultivating both divinity and humanity, I''m actually following others'' paths, right?"

    Thedy was somewhat surprised by Ye Guan''s insight.

    Ye Guan continued, "But the elders in my family have said that no one has ever truly cultivated humanity."

    Thedy said, "Someone has tried, but no one has seeded."

    Ye Guan blinked, "Is it very difficult?"

    Thedy looked at Ye Guan, "Here''s a simple example. Many people know something is wrong, yet they can''t help but do it."

    Ye Guan asked, "For instance?"

    Thedy calmly said, "For instance, self-indulgence."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Thedy continued calmly, "Many ordinary people know that certain actions are wrong, but they can''t help themselves because it feels good. If someone can restrain themselves, they essentially conquer their own divinity and return to humanity..."

    She paused, looking at Ye Guan, "But very few people can achieve this. Do you think you..."

    Ye Guan quickly interjected, "I don''t do such things. Master Pagoda can vouch for me."

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 678: Plain Skirts Divinity

    <h4>Chapter 678: in Skirt''s Divinity</h4>

    Honestly, Ye Guan felt a bit embarrassed, especially when thedy before him mentioned those two words so calmly. However, he had to admit that what she said made a lot of sense. In this world, many people know that certain actions are wrong but stillmit them. <i>Why? Desire. Greed. Who can restrain their own desires and greed? Can I?</i>

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly.

    Thedy suddenly said, "Your family elder must be an extraordinary person. However, the goal they''ve set for you is extremely distant, far beyond your current reach. But it''s good that you have the wisdom to understand you shouldn''t aim too high too soon and instead take things step by step. That''smendable."

    Ye Guan smiled, "Thank you for thepliment, senior."

    Thedy looked at Ye Guan, "At first, I thought you would keep shing away indefinitely, but you eventually recognized reality and faced it. That was somewhat unexpected."

    Ye Guan said, "I came here to seek opportunities and also to train myself. I must thank you, senior, for showing mercy."

    Thedy suddenly asked, "I heard from the people outside, from the God n, that you possess First God''s legacy?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "Yes."

    Thedy looked at Ye Guan, "Does that include the journal?"

    Ye Guan smiled, "Yes."

    Thedy seemed hesitant to speak.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "Senior, would you like to see it?"

    Thedy stared at Ye Guan without speaking.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the ck ancient book slowly floated toward thedy, "Senior, you can take a look."

    Thedy didn''t take the ck ancient book. She continued to stare at Ye Guan, "Do you know what this is?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "First God''s journal."

    Thedy shook her head slightly, "You don''t understand what I''m talking about."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I heard that it contains the method to attain hundred percent divinity."

    Thedy stared at Ye Guan, "Then why do you let me see it?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then said, "With your strength, senior, taking this item from me, let alone killing me, would be an easy task. But you didn''t do that. If someone shows me respect, I will show them even greater respect. It''s just a journal. If you want to read it, please go ahead."

    Thedy looked at Ye Guan for a long time, then suddenly smiled, "I find myself liking you, young man."

    Ye Guan smiled without speaking.

    Thedy gazed at the journal in front of her. After a long time, aplex emotion flickered in her eyes. She lightly tapped the journal with two fingers, and it flew back to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised.

    Thedy smiled, "The way lies in your heart, there''s no need to seek it outside."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Thedy continued, "First God was a remarkable person, but unfortunately, he was troubled by love..."

    Ye Guan was curious, "Troubled by love?"

    Thedy smiled, "You don''t know?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, "Apart from passing on his legacy, First God didn''t tell me anything else."

    Thedy smiled, "He was in love with ady from the Primordial Spirit Land. Thatdy was the Primordial Spirit Maiden, the most beautifuldy of our era."

    Ye Guan asked, puzzled, "More beautiful than you, senior?"

    Thedyughed heartily, "When you put away your sword, you don''t seem like a swordsman at all. By the way, do you have many wives?"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Thedyughed, "It''s understandable. With your handsome looks, great talent, eloquence, and invincible family background, you must have many wives."

    Ye Guan smiled awkwardly, then said, "Please tell me about the Primordial Spirit Land, senior."

    Thedy asked back, "You don''t know about the Primordial Spirit Land?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, "No."

    Thedy seemed puzzled, "With your family background, it''s impossible you don''t know about the Primordial Spirit Land..."

    Ye Guan smiled, "The elders in my family are mostly low-key and rarely appear in public."

    Whether it was his father, his in Skirt Aunt, his grandfather, or the Unfettered Swordsman, they were not interested in lower-level affairs. Only extremely powerful opponents could catch their attention.

    Thedy nodded slightly, "I see...The Primordial Spirit Land is a special ce. There is a race called the Primordial Spirit n. They are a very unique group, and their cultivation method is different from ours. However, all paths lead to the same destination. Ultimately, they also cultivate divinity."

    Ye Guan asked, "Who is stronger, the Primordial Spirits or the God n?"

    Thedy smiled, "If First God were in the God n, then the God n would be stronger. But now, the Primordial Spirit Land is much stronger, by a significant margin."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    The woman smiled, "Back then, First God and that Primordial Spirit Maiden were like an immortal couple."

    Ye Guan was astonished, "They ended up together?"

    The woman nodded, "Yes, they did. And they even had a child..."

    At this point, she looked at Ye Guan. Ye Guan quickly waved his hand, "Senior, don''t look at me. It is definitely not me."

    The womanughed, "Why not?"

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment and then said, "If he had such an idea, he wouldn''t have lived that long."

    His father has his in Skirt Aunt and his grandfather. They were not to be trifled with! His past life must be spotless.

    The woman gave Ye Guan a meaningful look. She didn''t think this young man was exaggerating.

    So young, so monstrously talented¡ªeven in the Primordial Spirit Land, he would undoubtedly be an ultimate genius among the younger generation. Such a talented individual could only be nurtured by a super powerful force, and only such a force could protect him.

    Ye Guan was curious, "If they were together, why did First God still suffer from emotional turmoil?"

    The woman smiled, "Why don''t you take a guess?"

    Ye Guan said solemnly, "The woman eventually chose the path of pure divinity..."

    The woman nodded, "Yes, the woman pursued divinity. Initially, she still had her humanity, but in the end, to achieve pure divinity, she eradicated what little humanity she had left..."

    She shook her head slightly, "Actually, the woman''s talent was not inferior to First God''s, but First God underestimated her determination to pursue the Great Dao. In the end, they drifted apart and became strangers."

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly.

    At this moment, he suddenly understood why First God chose to release himself.

    The person he loved turned into a stranger. If it were him, he couldn''t ept it either.

    Thinking of this, Ye Guan suddenly became curious and asked internally, "Master Pagoda, is my in Skirt Aunt at ny percent divinity?"

    The Little Pagoda replied, "Yes."

    Ye Guan asked solemnly, "Is her ny percent divinity the same as others''?"

    The Little Pagoda was silent.

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly, "Master Pagoda, I''vee this far, what do you still need to hide from me?"

    The Little Pagoda said softly, "Her divinity is different from others because she can suppress divinity with humanity...Do you know how terrifying that is?"

    Ye Guan was puzzled, "What do you mean?"

    The Little Pagoda exined, "You can understand it this way: she is truly herself. The so-called humanity and divinity have no influence on her. In her presence, both divinity and humanity are mere ves...While others are cultivating divinity and humanity, she is enving them...No, that''s not right...I don''t know how to describe her. From my understanding, she has transcended all recognition. No one but herself knows the extent of her power."

    Ye Guan remained silent. <i>Beyond allprehension. </i>

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. in Skirt Aunt was simply outrageous.

    The Little Pagoda continued, "However, I can confirm that her divinity isn''t the purest."

    Ye Guan asked, "My father?"

    The Little Pagoda replied, "Yes, your father holds a weight in her heart that surpasses everything. It''s fortunate. If your aunt truly had no attachments, it would be extremely dangerous. You must know, back then she was the ultimate BOSS."

    Ye Guan was puzzled, "Boss?"

    The Little Pagoda said calmly, "The biggest viin."

    Ye Guan hesitated and then said, "No way, in Skirt Aunt is very nice."

    The Little Pagoda said calmly, "She is now. Back then, she nearly wiped out your family."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    The Little Pagoda sighed deeply. It had to admit, thinking back to those days still made it shudder. That woman had appeared with an invincible demeanor, pressuring the old master so much he could barely breathe. Even the invincible Unfettered Swordsman couldn''t deal with her.

    Moreover, in that battle, the Yang family had almost been annihted.

    The Little Pagoda continued, "Don''t dwell on your aunt''s realm issues. The more you think about it, the more pressure you''ll feel, and you won''t understand it. When you meet her in the future, you can ask her. However, I doubt she''ll tell you anything."

    Ye Guan was puzzled, "Why not?"

    The Little Pagoda said, "Would you discuss realm issues with an ant?"

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The Little Pagoda said, "Don''t be offended. I speak frankly."

    Ye Guan smiled, "How could I be? By the way, Master Pagoda, what about Aunt Ye Qingqing? Has she always been so temperamental?"

    The Little Pagoda immediately replied, "Yes, she was always wild, extremely wild, with a very vtile temper..."

    At this point, it seemed to realize something and stopped talking.

    At this moment, Ye Guan suddenly opened his palm, revealing a crystal ball. Ye Guan calmly said, "Master Pagoda, this is called a recorder. My mother invented it. It can record images and sounds for a period of time. I recorded everything you just said."

    The Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ye Guan said seriously, "Talking behind someone''s back isn''t very nice."

    The Little Pagoda was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s a bit underhanded for you to do this..."

    Ye Guan said seriously, "It''s not great to badmouth people either."

    The Little Pagoda said, "I apologize for what I said before. You''re not an ant. In fact, you''re quite strong now..."

    Ye Guanughed heartily, crushed the crystal ball, and said with a smile, "Master Pagoda, I know how much you''ve helped and cared for me all these years. Without your support, I wouldn''t be where I am today..."

    The Little Pagoda interrupted him, "Just get to the point. Don''t talk like that. It scares me!"

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded...

 Chapter 679: Fate

    <h4>Chapter 679: Fate</h4>

    Upon hearing Little Pagoda¡¯s remarks, Ye Guan''s expression soured. "Master Pagoda, is that how you see me?"

    "Let''s stick to the matter at hand, don''t dwell on that."

    He knew the brat''s temperament well, when he got crafty, he was second only to his father.

    ¡°Master Pagoda, I have an idea, and I need your cooperation."

    "What idea?"

    "I want to merge with the spacetime inside you to create apletely new sword technique."

    "The spacetime left by your aunt?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    After a moment of silence, Little Pagoda said, "We''ll give it a try when the timees."

    "Alright," Ye Guan agreed.

    In fact, Ye Guan had long wanted to use the special spacetime left by his aunt to create a new sword technique. However, he had temporarily abandoned the idea due to his weak strength. Now, he felt it was worth a try.

    The mysteriousdy suddenly remarked, "The flow of time inside the tiny pagoda seems different from the outside world."

    "Yes, it is."

    "May I take a look?"

    Ye Guan smiled and agreed.

    With that, he brought her directly into the tiny pagoda. As soon as they entered, thedy squinted her eyes, her expression gradually bing serious. "Ten years inside the pagoda is one day outside."

    "That''s right."

    "Was this pagoda created by your ancestors?"

    "Yes."

    "Impressive."

    Ye Guan smiled faintly but remained silent.

    Thedy nced around and then murmured softly, "Truly, there are masters beyond masters, heavens beyond heavens..."

    Suddenly, her expression becameplex.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, have you reached ny percent divinity?"

    The mysteriousdy chuckled softly. "No, if I had reached ny percent divinity, I wouldn''t have ended up in this situation."

    "This situation?"

    "Though I''ve trapped you, I''m also trapped here."

    "With Senior''s strength, who in this world could trap you?¡±

    Ye Guan knew that he had to tter her. It didn¡¯t cost much either way and it always served well to him.

    Hearing his words, thedy burst intoughter again. "You little guy, you have quite an interesting way of speaking."

    Then, she looked at Ye Guan and chuckled softly, "Even with eighty percent divinity, let alone ny percent, one isn''t invincible..."

    ncing around, she added, "Take the creator of this spacetime, for example. Even at the peak of my power, I definitely wouldn''t be their match."

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly. "It seems I still have a long way to go."

    "The path of martial arts has no end or turning back."

    "Senior just now..."

    The mysteriousdy suddenly said, "My original name is Ruo Ming. People call me the ck Death Sovereign. You can call me Sister Ruo."

    Ye Guan didn''t think much about it and nodded slightly. "Sister Ruo."

    At his words, a smile spread across Ruo Ming¡¯s face. She liked straightforward people and disliked beating around the bush. As for the young man in front of her, she genuinely liked hispany.

    "You have the diary left by the First God. Your enemies will definitely not let you off..."

    As she spoke, she seemed to remember something and shook her head with a smile. "But you shouldn''t worry. That girl who came with you is quite powerful."

    Ye Guan chuckled, "Her name is Erya, and she''s..."

    He stopped abruptly. <i>Damn it, this was really hard to say. Call her grandma Erya? That doesn¡¯t sound right.</i>

    "She''s what?"

    "An elder."

    Hearing Ye Guan''s words, Ruo Ming suddenlyughed, "It seems like she calls you grandson."

    Ye Guan was astonished, "Sister Ruo, how did you know?"

    "This is my territory."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. A thought jumped into his head and he suddenly said, "Sister Ruo, were you in the same era as the First God?"

    "Yes, we were not only in the same era but also acquainted."

    "Acquainted?"

    "Yes."

    Can you tell me about the First God?"

    To be honest, he was quite curious about the First God, and the people in the Divine Temple didn''t know much about the First God''s past either.

    Ruo Ming seemed to recall the past, her eyes showed traces of emotion. After a long time, she said softly, "Those are old stories. At that time, The First God was the most extraordinary talent of the God n, and Qing Mo was the most extraordinary saintess of the Primordial Spirit Land. The three of us met at an ancient ruin where we almost died..."

    As she spoke, she shook her head with a smile. "Thinking back now, it''s quite interesting."

    Ye Guan asked, "Did they end up togetherter?"

    "Actually, I could tell that Qing Mo was with the First God because he was extremely extraordinary, and with his family background being from the God n, which was a super family then... In other words, her love for the First God wasn''t so pure, the Great Dao was more important to her. On the other hand, the First God''s love for her was very pure, and the Great Dao was not as important to him as it was to Qing Mo."

    "In that case, their rtionship was destined to be a tragedy."

    "Yes, in a rtionship, whoever is more serious may end up getting hurt more."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Although he had only spent a short time with the First God, through others'' ounts and his own understanding, the First God was a very good person. Even the gods who had betrayed the First God spoke of him with great respect when talking about him. There was no hint of disrespect.

    Ruo Ming suddenly said, "Do you think he''s not worth it?"

    "How could I?"

    Ye Guan spoke earnestly, "When ites to matters of the heart, it''s not about worth or unworthiness from the start, but about what should or shouldn''t be."

    <i>When I truly fall for someone and give my all, how can I care about whether it''s worth it or not? At least, I think the First God definitely wouldn''t think it wasn''t worth it.</i>

    Upon hearing Ye Guan''s words, Ruo Ming suddenly smiled.

    "What''s amusing, Sister Ruo?"

    "In dealing with emotions, you and the First God are somewhat simr... Emotions are often mysterious. Good men meet bad women, and good women meet bad men..."

    "Sister Ruo, you and the First God..."

    Ruo Ming tapped Ye Guan''s head, "You''re quite imaginative. While I do know them, we''re not close. We''re not even acquaintances."

    "I see. By the way, Sister Ruo, you haven''t exined why you''re trapped here."

    Ruo Ming shook her head slightly, saying nothing.

    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Guan said, "I shouldn''t pry, but if there are any seals or anything, maybe I can help."

    He wasn''t boasting. <i>So far, there hadn''t been any seals that the Qingxuan Sword and Little White couldn''t break.</i>

    One could brute force through it, the other could make it submit.

    Ruo Ming shook her head with a smile, "My situation is quiteplicated; you shouldn''t get involved."

    Ye Guan hesitated but Ruo Ming continued, "Focus on your own affairs first. If I''m not mistaken, the forces outside are targeting you, right?"

    "People from the Ancient Wilderness have already tried to kill me."

    "The Ancient Wilderness?"

    "Sister Ruo, are you familiar with them?"

    Ruo Ming shook her head slightly, "We''ve had some dealings, but that was a long time ago. Given my current state and inability to leave here, they wouldn''t owe me any favors. But rest assured, as long as you''re here, even if their Demon Kingse, they won''t be able to harm you."

    "Sister Ruo, you misunderstood me."

    Ruo Ming looked at Ye Guan, and he said seriously, "If you were on good terms with them, I can spare them for your sake but since you aren¡¯t, I couldn¡¯t care less what happens to them.¡±

    Ruo Ming simply blinked at him in confusion. Ye Guan was not bragging at all and Ruo Ming now came to the realization that perhaps, Ye Guan didn¡¯t need her protection. She had been overthinking it.

    ¡°Sister Ruo, if you are trapped here due to some seal or something, I really can help."

    "Why would you want to help me?"

    "Isn''t it because we hit it off?"

    Ruo Mingughed heartily for a moment, then shook her head. "I know you''re not lying, but I still don''t need your help."

    "Why not?"

    Ruo Ming smiled faintly, saying nothing.

    "Are you afraid that I might think you have ulterior motives? That you are trying to use me, so you''re being on good terms with me?"

    A hint of surprise shed in Ruo Ming''s eyes, and she was somewhat shocked.

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but Ruo Ming said seriously, "Let''s not talk about it."

    "Actually, helping you out also serves my own interests. With your strength, if you were to get out, wouldn''t I have another backer?"

    Ruo Ming chuckled, "You little rascal..."

    Ye Guan looked at Ruo Ming, waiting for her response but she shook her head again.

    This time, Ye Guan didn''t insist further and he simply nodded. "Alright."

    With that, he took out the journal left by the First God and said, "Sister Ruo, are you sure you don''t want to take a look?"

    After a moment of silence, Ruo Ming shook her head, "There''s no need."

    She had her pride too.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, put away the journal, and said, "Then, until we meet again..."

    At that moment, Ruo Ming''s brow suddenly furrowed, and she turned to look into the distance. Her gaze fell on a stretch of coastline where ady in a white dress was sitting.

    <i>It was thedy from the coffin! </i>Ruo Ming was somewhat shocked, "How is she here? What?"

 Chapter 680: To Kill or Investigate

    Observing Ruo Ming''s expression, Ye Guan grew curious. "Do you know her?"

    She nodded and Ye Guan hurriedly inquired, "Who is she?" He was equally intrigued about thedy inside the coffin.

    Turning to Ye Guan, Ruo Ming seemed somewhat surprised. "You don''t recognize her?"

    "When I encountered her, she had no memories."

    "No memories?"

    "Yes." With that, he escorted Ruo Ming to stand before thedy in the white dress.

    Upon seeing Ye Guan and Ruo Ming, thedy in the white dress appeared puzzled.

    Ruo Ming gazed at thedy before her. "Do you not remember me?"

    Furrowing her brows, thedy in the white dress scrutinized Ruo Ming for a long moment before shaking her head.Ruo Ming suddenly ced her right hand on her shoulder. After a pause, she cast a deep look at thedy, but remained silent.

    "Sister Ruo, is she affiliated with the God n?"

    "No, she''s not. Like Qing Mo, she¡¯s from the Primordial Spirit Land."

    "Then what about her and the First God?"

    Ruo Ming replied in a serious tone, "I met her once in the past, and she waspletely different from how she is now."

    "What was she like back then?"

    Thedy in the white dress also disyed a hint of curiosity.

    "Arrogant, extremely arrogant."

    "Extremely?"

    "She and Qing Mo are distant rtives from the same lineage. While Qing Mo''s arrogance is internal, hers is external. Back then, when they ventured out, perhaps only the First God was epted by the two of them. Even the God n would have been looked down upon by them..."

    Ye Guan fell silent. Individuals from elite families tended to be naturally arrogant. Though some were humble and modest, they were indeed a rarity.

    As if struck by a thought, Ye Guan suddenly spoke up, "Master Pagoda, am I modest?"

    Little Pagoda remained silent. <em>Was Ye Guan modest? In truth, yes. Despite being the strongest third generation young master in the world, Ye Guan disyed none of the typical traits of a pampered son.</em>

    At this moment, Little Pagoda recognized that the Yang Family''s method of upbringing children was quite effective. People who rose from the lower ranks usually didn''t carry such arrogance.

    Ye Guan had endured hardship and served as a subordinate. Hence, hecked the airs of superiority. If he had grown up alongside Ye Xuan and Qin Guan, it would surely have shaped his demeanor differently.

    Suddenly, Ye Guan inquired, "Sister Ruo, why did she lose her memory?"

    Ruo Ming nced at thedy in white dress and replied, "She sealed her own memories."

    Looking puzzled, thedy asked, "Why would I do that?"

    "That''s something only you can answer."

    Shaking her head, thedy admitted, "I don''t know."

    Ruo Ming turned to Ye Guan, asking, "How did she end up with you?"

    After exining the situation, Ruo Ming suggested, "You should take her back to the Primordial Spirit Land."

    Ye Guan nodded. <em>She can¡¯t follow me forever.</em>

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ruo Ming added, ¡°If she regains her memories and learns about your pagoda¡­¡±

    Understanding the potential risks, Ye Guan mused, "Would it really be that bad if she regained her memories?"

    "Don''t underestimate the allure of your pagoda, it is much more incredible than the journal of the First God. Powerful factions would covet it. In front of the Great Dao, greedy people will lose all sense of morals."

    Recognizing the unpredictability of human nature, Ye Guan fell silent.

    Thedy in white suddenly interjected, "I don''t think I''m that kind of person."

    Ruo Ming smirked, "That remains to be seen."

    "Did we have some sort of conflict in the past?"

    "It''s not like that. We weren¡¯t friendly to each other but our encounters were mere. I am just giving a friendly reminder to my new little brother."

    Thedy in white dress nodded and nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Sister Ruo, how do I get to the Primordial Spirit Land?"

    Ruo Ming''s tone turned serious. "It''s better not to go there now."

    "Why?"

    "That ce is very hostile. Even the First God didn''t receive a warm wee when they went... If you really want to go, you should bring your elders from home."

    Ye Guan decisively shook his head, "Then forget it."

    "Why?"

    Ye Guan smiled and shook his head, "If I bring my elders from home, there will be trouble."

    <em>Arrogance? If I bring along in Skirt Aunt, with her personality, she will wipe out the entire Primordial Spirit Land if they tried to be arrogant in front of her.</em>

    Ye Guan looked at thedy in the white dress. "What''s her name?"

    Ruo Ming answered, "Qing Dai."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Lady Qing Dai, I can''t go to the Primordial Spirit Land now. When I have enough strength, I will take you there. What do you think?"

    "Okay."

    Ye Guan turned to Ruo Ming, "Sister Ruo, then I''ll leave."

    After saying that, he left the pagoda with Ruo Ming.

    Turning to Ruo Ming, Ye Guan bid farewell. He had other obligations to fulfill.

    Just as Ye Guan turned to leave, Ruo Ming suddenly offered, "If you ever need assistance without your family, you are wee toe here.¡±

    Ye Guan gratefully acknowledged her offer. "Okay."

    With that, he turned into a streak of sword light and disappeared into the distant sky.

    Ruo Ming offered a slight smile before gradually fading away.

    As Ye Guan emerged from the ck Death Realm, Erya and Little White appeared before him, apanied by Shen Xue.

    Erya sized up Ye Guan with a quick nce before affirming, "Not bad.¡±

    Clearly, she had recognized that Ye Guan¡¯s Sword Dao had divinity now.

    Ye Guan smiled gently, embracing Little White before turning to Shen Xue beside him. "And who might thisdy be?"

    Shen Xue''s voice carried weight as she replied, "I''m Shen Xue from the God n.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. "What can I do for you?"

    "Could we have a conversation?"

    "Of course."

    Shen Xue''s tone turned solemn. "Young Master Ye, to be frank, I''vee for the journal left behind by the First God.¡±

    "I had a feeling."

    "Would you consider selling them?"

    "Weren''t you here to take them by force initially?"

    Shen Xue nodded in acknowledgment.

    Ye Guan''s eyes fell upon thedy before him. "I''m afraid it is not for sale."

    Shen Xue fell silent as Ye Guan turned to Erya. "Shall we go?"

    Erya nodded in agreement.

    But just then, Shen Xue interjected, "Young Master Ye, I must warn you, you won''t be able to hold onto that journal."

    Ye Guan paused, turning to face Shen Xue. Her expression was earnest as she continued, "I mean no harm. But I feelpelled to tell you, that journal is incredibly valuable. Any who have ascended to the Divine Dao Realm will covet them, as it pertains to divinity. They''ll stop at nothing to obtain them."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "So, for my own safety, you''re suggesting I hand them over to your God n, correct?"

    Shen Xue fell silent.

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly. "Lady Shen Xue, I''m not sure if you can speak for your family. But I must tell you, I have no intention of making enemies with the God n."

    "I can''t speak for the God n. But I do hope that the God n and you won''t be adversaries in the future."

    Ye Guan smiled and said no more, turning to depart.

    As Shen Xue watched him leave in the distance, aplex emotion flickered in her eyes. If she had a say, she wouldn''t want the God n to continue antagonizing the young man before her.

    He had emerged alive from the ck Death Realm.

    Though she didn''t know how Ye Guan had achieved it, she was certain of one thing: he was no ordinary individual.

    Her intuition told her that this mysterious young man could very well alter the power dynamics of the Old Era.

    Shen Xue sighed softly before turning to leave.

    As for Shen Ling''s matter, she knew she couldn''t conceal it, nor could she dy it. She would have to inform the n truthfully. And once the n learned of it, they would surely pursue it relentlessly.

    Pride and a divine item - The God n desired them all.

    After a moment''s contemtion, Shen Xue let out a soft sigh before turning away.

    ...

    The God n.

    As an ancient n, the God n held sway over thousands of gxies, their influence was vast and far-reaching. When Shen Xue returned to the God n, turmoil ensued.

    <em>How dare someone y a member of the God n, especially one of the elders!</em>

    Within the hall of the God n, Shen Xue stood amidst a gathering of luminous projections. These ethereal forms represented powerful members of the family who were currently cultivating in a special spacetime.

    At this moment, these figures were seething with anger.

    The brazen act of taking a life of one in th eGod n was an provocation that could not be ignored.

    Sensing the collective fury, Shen Xue remained silent. There was nothing she could say at this moment, words were futile now.

    Suddenly, a virtual projection materialized in the vacant seat before Shen Xue. With its appearance, the noise in the hall subsided.

    The neer was the current head of the God n, Shen Qi.

    Shen Xue regarded the n leader with a slight bow, awaiting his verdict.

    <em>Would it be investigation, negotiation, or a kill order? The decisiony solely with him.</em>

    Shen Xue hoped that the n would opt for further investigation, to observe and decideter. She didn''t wish to be at odds with that mysterious young man. Perhaps in time, the forces behind him would be revealed, and a decision could be made then.

    The n leader spoke abruptly, "Kill him."

    The deration ignited fervor among the assembled elites.

    Shen Xue closed her eyes momentarily. When she reopened them, she stated, "Since the n leader has decreed a kill order, I suggest that he personally undertake the task."

    ...

 Chapter 681: Welcome Ceremony

    Deep inside, Shen Xue hoped to avoid enmity between the God n and Ye Guan. However, she wasn''t the one making the God n''s decisions. When the decision to eliminate Ye Guan was made, she swiftly abandoned any thoughts of reconciliation with him.

    Once the decision to make him an enemy was made, they couldn''t afford to give him any openings.

    Shen Xue''s words surprised the elites within the hall. An elder''s voice echoed, "Shen Xue, must the n leader intervene personally to eliminate a mere youth?"

    "Third Elder, this youth is no ordinary individual. Firstly, he''s the chosen inheritor of the First God..."

    A sudden unease filled the air.

    "You''re all familiar with the First God. Do you truly believe he would select an average youth?"

    Silence enveloped the room.

    "Furthermore, this individual is apanied by an Evil Beast and a Spirit Progenitor. You''re all aware of the Grand Elder''s strength, yet he couldn''t even muster a defense against that Evil Beast and was swiftly killed."

    Shen Xue''s revtion stunned the God n''s elite. Third Elder questioned, "No chance at all?"Their anger upon the Grand Elder''s demise was palpable, but the sudden realization of his instantaneous defeat left them shocked.

    The Grand Elder was powerful, he was a top-tier elite with sixty percent divinity. <em>What did his death imply?</em>

    It meant the foe possessed at least seventy percent divinity.

    Shen Xue nodded knowingly. "Indeed, and to add, this individual emerged alive from the ck Death Realm..."

    Silence gripped the elites once more. In that moment, they realized that matters were far from simple.

    Shen Xue turned to the n leader. "n Leader, my suggestion is this: if we wish to avoid conflict, we can reconcile with him. But if conflict is inevitable, you must personally act, denying him any chance of survival."

    All eyes turned to Shen Qi, the n leader of the God n.

    Shen Qi''s response was immediate. "We kill him."

    Shen Xue closed her eyes briefly, saying no more.

    However, Shen Qi added, "Let Shen Wu lead the charge."

    From the pir of light on the right, a middle-aged man d in ck armor emerged.

    This man, Shen Wu, was second only to the n leader in strength within the God n.

    Shen Xue hesitated to interject further. She had considered persuading Shen Qi to take direct action, but speaking now would only offend Shen Wu.

    That would be foolish.

    So, she remained silent.

    After Shen Wu''s appearance, his expression remained impassive. "I alone will suffice."

    Shen Qi instructed, "This young man is not to be underestimated. Take the God n''s forces with you. If victory seems uncertain, retreat at once and await my return."

    With that, he gradually faded away.

    Shen Wu furrowed his brow but nodded in agreement nheless. He couldn''t openly defy the n leader¡¯smand in front of everyone.

    Soon after, the meeting dispersed, and within the God n, dozens of powerful auras soared into the sky, disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.

    Meanwhile, Shen Xue gazed into the distance, a hint of worry in her eyes.

    She knew that the God n''s decision this time could potentially influence the oue of the n. If the God n seeded, they might leverage that journal to reach new heights. However, if they failed, the God n''s power might suffer to some extent, but overall, the impact should be manageable...

    ¡­

    Dao Market.

    Within a tavern, Ye Guan sat opposite Zhen Nanxue.

    Zhen Nanxue was briefing Ye Guan on the progress of reopening the markets in Dao Market while Ye Guan listened attentively.

    After a while, Zhen Nanxue rolled up the scroll in front of her and looked at Ye Guan. "Over a hundred markets have reopened, and the results are promising. Moreover, we''ve already started making profits."

    As she said this, a smile couldn''t help but appear on her face.

    This was the first task she had handled on her own since leaving the Zhen n. She had put in her utmost effort and her hard work had paid off. By now, she had earned tens of thousands of Ancestor Origins.

    And this was just the beginning.

    Ye Guan was also pleased. He chuckled, "Let''s not expand just yet. Let''s wait until all the markets arepletely stable before we continue expanding."

    "I understand. Haste makes waste, after all."

    "What''s the attitude of your Zhen n towards me?"

    Currently, among the three major powers, the Zhen n was in a cooperative state with him, while the other two had already begun targeting him. Therefore, he wanted to know the true thoughts of the Zhen n.

    Upon hearing Ye Guan''s question, the smile gradually faded from Zhen Nanxue''s face. "There''s another matter I came to discuss. Our n leader wishes to invite you to the Zhen n."

    "To the Zhen n?"

    "Yes, perhaps for a face-to-face conversation."

    "Alright."

    He knew that Zhen Nanxue couldn''t represent the entire Zhen n, so he needed to speak with those who truly held authority in the n.

    He needed to confirm whether they would be friends or enemies first.

    Zhen Nanxue was also somewhat worried because she feared that the conversation between Ye Guan and the Zhen n might not go well.

    At this moment, Ye Guan said, "Let''s head to the Zhen n now."

    "Alright."

    After that, the two of them got up and left.

    An hourter, under Zhen Nanxue''s guidance, Ye Guan arrived at the boundary of the Zhen n.

    Simr to the God n, the Zhen n also had its own independent universe. Its power was extremely vast and it appeared no weaker than the God n.

    As soon as they arrived at the entrance to the Zhen World, a group of gorgeously dressed women slowly emerged. At the same time, a red carpet unfurled from within the Zhen World. At first nce, it was quite impressive.

    On both sides, beautiful women bowed respectfully to Ye Guan. Then, they gracefully danced, and as they danced, countless flowers slowly emerged from the surrounding space. At the same time, the sound of singing suddenly resounded throughout the surrounding heaven and earth. It was like a fairnd and Ye Guan was mesmerized.

    At that moment, Zhen Nanxue on the sidelines suddenly chimed in, "This is our way of weing esteemed guests. It is reserved only for special asions..."

    "Well, this... It''s quite the... spectacle."

    "It''s not your run-of-the-mill wee ceremony. Take a moment to soak it in."

    Upon hearing her, Ye Guan felt something peculiar happening around him. Soon, he felt a bit surprised as he sensed something seemingly entering his body from all directions.

    Zhen Nanxue exined with a smile, "This is our n''s special spiritual energy, called the Starlight Spiritual Energy. It can aid in cultivation. Of course, for someone like you, Young Master Ye, it''s probably negligible, but it''s a token of our appreciation nheless."

    "That is thoughtful of you."

    Zhen Nanxue smiled back, "Young Master Ye, please."

    With a slight nod, Ye Guan followed Zhen Nanxue towards the entrance of the Zhen n.

    As they stepped into the Zhen World, Ye Guan was surprised to find that the red carpet wasn''t just long. It stretched for tens of thousands of meters, all the way to the hall of the Zhen n.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but find it amusing. The Zhen n sure knew how to make an entrance.

    When Ye Guan and Zhen Nanxue arrived at the hall, they were greeted by a middle-aged man apanied by a group of elites from the Zhen n.

    Beside Ye Guan, Zhen Nanxue introduced, "This is our n leader, Zhen Tian."

    Before Ye Guan could utter a word, Zhen Tian warmly approached them, saying, "Wee, Young Master Ye."

    Behind Zhen Tian, the other members of the Zhen n were eyeing Ye Guan with curiosity. After all, he was the most talked-about young figure in their era.

    "n Leader Zhen, Your wee caught me off guard!"

    Zhen Tian chuckled, "Let''s continue our discussion inside."

    "Sure."

    Guided by Zhen Tian, they entered the grand hall. It was sparsely furnished, with only a long table. Ye Guan sat on one side, Zhen Tian on the other, while the elders of the Zhen n stood behind him.

    However, Zhen Nanxue stood beside Ye Guan.

    Zhen Tian began, "Young Master Ye, let''s get straight to the point. If I make any missteps, I hope you''ll forgive me."

    "Please, go ahead."

    "To be frank, our n is also interested in that journal. However, we understand it belongs to you, and we don''t wish to be your adversaries. On the contrary, we''d like to be allies. So, we''d like to ask under what circumstances you''d be willing to lend it to us. You can name any conditions."

    "Actually, just taking a look is fine."

    Perplexed, Zhen Tian blinked, not quite grasping Ye Guan''s intentions.

    Suddenly, Ye Guan turned to Zhen Nanxue and said, "Lady Nanxue and I are friends, and we''ve been working together smoothly. If she asks, I won''t refuse."

    The entire room fell silent, stunned by Ye Guan''s deration.

    Zhen Nanxue, too, was taken aback, but then she realized Ye Guan''s gesture was to help elevate her status within the Zhen n.

    Feeling touched, she exchanged a nce with Zhen Tian, who subtly nodded.

    He wanted to gauge whether Ye Guan was sincere or not.

    Zhen Nanxue hesitated momentarily. She wasn''t sure if Ye Guan was being serious or if he was jesting. <em>If she made the request and Ye Guan refused...</em>

    Suddenly, Ye Guan opened his palm and the ck ancient book floated out,nding gently in front of Zhen Tian.

    Everyone present was speechless at this sight.

    <em>Did he really just give it away?</em>

    Zhen Tian stared at the book for a long time before looking up at Ye Guan, asking earnestly, "Young Master Ye, are you sure you don''t have any other conditions?"

    "None."

    "But why?"

    "Just for a look. What''s the harm?"

    Zhen Tian fell silent. <em>Is he really this easy to deal with?</em>

    At that moment, Zhen Tian felt a pang of shame. He had contemted seizing the book before this...

 Chapter 682: Delving into the Depths?

    Silence fell over the room as everyone stared at the ancient ck book on the table. All the elites present were taken aback. They didn''t expect Ye Guan to readily agree to the request.

    For a moment, they found themselves at a loss, unustomed to such an easy negotiation.

    Zhen Nanxue, especially, had a whirlwind of emotions. She never imagined that Ye Guan would be so amenable, which was quite ironic, considering the lengths that the God n and the Ancient Wilderness had gone to obtain that very journal. It amused her.

    If they learned how easy he was to negotiate with, their reactions would surely be priceless.

    Turning to Zhen Tian, Ye Guan chuckled. "Don¡¯t you want to take a look?"

    Zhen Tian met Ye Guan''s gaze, a hint ofplexity shing in his eyes. "Young Master Ye, I must admit, you''ve caught me off guard."

    Ye Guan smiled knowingly, opting to remain silent.

    Zhen Tian''s gaze shifted to the book on the table, yet he made no move to im it.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel puzzled by his reluctance.After a period of silence, Zhen Tian shook his head and pushed the book back toward Ye Guan, which only further deepened Ye Guan''s confusion.

    It wasn''t just Ye Guan; the n elders were just as perplexed.

    Zhen Tian looked at Ye Guan, a smile ying on his lips. "Young Master Ye, my n does not seek handouts. We recognize your gesture and intent. How about we instead join forces against the Ancient Wilderness and the God n? Should we emerge victorious, we can borrow the journal for a look then. Do we have a deal?"

    The sudden proposal sent ripples of shock through the elders.

    <em>We''ll oppose the Ancient Wilderness and the God n together?</em>

    <em>This is akin to gambling everything!</em>

    <em>How can our leader suddenly be so impulsive?</em>

    "n Leader, this..."

    Zhen Tian nced at the elder who tried to speak, instantly silencing him.

    None of the elders dared speak further. However, their discontent became evidently etched on their expressions instead.

    This was more than just a gamble¡ªthis was a leap into the unknown.

    The God n and the Ancient Wilderness were quite powerful. This move could obliterate their n.

    Ye Guan had already agreed to lend them the book for free.

    Nevertheless, their leader persisted.

    Some among the n were unhappy, but Zhen Tian remainedposed, acknowledging the curiosity and dissent among his people without offering an exnation.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan expressed his surprise. "Are you sure about this?"

    "Absolutely."

    "Why?"

    "Do we really need a reason?"

    "Not necessarily, but this is no small matter. I hope you''ve thought this through, n Leader Zhen Tian."

    "As far as I know, Shen Wu from the God n is already on their way with their troops to find Young Master Ye. And, within half an hour at most, they''ll reach the outskirts of our n. If Young Master Ye agrees to our cooperation, we can first test our strength by dealing with the God n¡¯s forces."

    Ye Guan fixed his gaze on Zhen Tian, remaining silent.

    After a moment, Ye Guan smiled, "I see no reason to refuse."

    "Then let''s have a fruitful cooperation."

    With that said, he turned to Zhen Nanxue at the side, "Take Young Master Ye to the side hall for a brief rest, and prepare for the battle."

    Zhen Nanxue nodded slightly and looked at Ye Guan, "Young Master Ye, please."

    "Alright."

    With that, he stood up and followed Zhen Nanxue out.

    As soon as Ye Guan and Zhen Nanxue left, an elder with white hair suddenly spoke up, "n Leader, why is this?"

    The other elites of the n turned to Zhen Tian, their expressions filled with confusion and puzzlement.

    "Just because something''s free doesn''t mean we can truly have it."

    "Why not?"

    "Of course, we can have it, but what about the reputation of our n?"

    Silence fell among the crowd.

    Indeed, it was taking advantage of Ye Guan. Although it was a bit shameless, but everyone felt it was harmless.

    Zhen Tian continued, "For an ordinary person, if we seize such an advantage, it''s just that. But this Young Master Ye is not an ordinary person. If our n chooses to be shameless and seize this advantage, our standing in his eyes will greatly diminish..."

    The white-haired elder spoke with a deep voice, "n Leader, you say he''s not an ordinary person, how do you know?"

    "Doesn''t he know the value of that journal? Yet, he''s willing to lend it to us for a look..."

    The white-haired elder became even more puzzled, "What''s the problem with that?"

    The other elders were equally perplexed.

    Zhen Tian sighed softly, "The core of the problem lies in his attitude towards that journal. From start to finish, he never regarded it as anything significant... There are only two reasons for this: either ignorance, not knowing its value and hence not attaching importance to it; or knowing its value, but its value to him is insignificant¡­ Add to that his past behavior, and I conclude that the force behind him is definitely very, very terrifying."

    The white-haired elder and the others fell silent.

    Hearing Zhen Tian''s words, they suddenly realized that indeed, from start to finish, Ye Guan never considered the journal to be of much importance.

    <em>What kind of person and family could achieve this?</em>

    "And have you not noticed? This person is so young, yet when he arrived at our n, he showed no signs of fear when facing us... Such a person has seen the world. In other words, he must have encountered forces stronger than our n... Or perhaps, that force is his own family."

    The white-haired elder spoke with a deep voice, "n Leader, what you say makes sense, but there''s a question: apart from our three families and the Primordial Spirit Land, are there even more powerful forces in this universe? He obviously doesn''te from the God n, the Primordial Spirit Land, or the Ancient Wilderness..."

    The others also looked at Zhen Tian one after another.

    <em>Are there even more powerful forces in this universe than their few families?</em>

    If there were, they couldn''t possibly be unaware.

    Zhen Tian suddenly asked, "Does the universe have boundaries?"

    The crowd was taken aback.

    "There are no boundaries. Since the time of our ancestors, our Zhen n has been exploring the universe, discovering new worlds... But despite all these years, after conquering so many gxies, have we truly reached the universe''s end?"

    A heavy silence filled the air.

    "When our ancestors departed, they left behind a saying. Do you all remember?"

    The white-haired elder spoke in a deep voice, "There are those beyond you, and those beyond the heavens."

    "Their message was clear. It is to remind our Zhen n never to growcent and to always be vignt against arrogance and overconfidence..."

    In truth, over the years, apart from the God n and the Ancient Wilderness, the Zhen n had never considered any other forces significant. They recognized Ye Guan''s uniqueness, but deep down, they hadn''t elevated him to their own n''s level. They also couldn''t fathom any force stronger than their three families and the Primordial Spirit Land.

    <em>How could there be?</em>

    Hence, many still found Zhen Tian''s decision somewhat reckless.

    At that moment, Zhen Tian pressed on, "I know it''s risky, but I''ve decided to give it a try."

    The white-haired elder questioned, "Why?"

    "What''s your impression of this Young Master Ye?"

    The white-haired elder and others seemed puzzled.

    Zhen Tian borated, "Just consider him as a person."

    The white-haired elder spoke thoughtfully, "He seems fine. If his actions are genuine..."

    Suddenly, a realization dawned upon him, and his expression turned serious.

    <em>No hidden agenda! </em>If Ye Guan''s actions held no ulterior motives, what did that imply? As Zhen Tian suggested, perhaps the journal held little value to him, or maybe his family didn''t regard it highly. And it seemed certain that Ye Guan hadn''t even thought about relying on the Zhen n.

    In essence, to Ye Guan, the Zhen n might be... inconsequential.

    This realization swept through the room, leaving many in disbelief.

    <em>Could the Zhen n truly be seen that way?</em>

    <em>If this young man truly thought so, wouldn''t it be sheer arrogance?</em>

    Zhen Tian scanned the room, his expressionplex. "He''s unafraid of the Ancient Wilderness, dares to confront the God n, and doesn''t shy away from us... If we don''t extend goodwill but try to seize... I doubt he''d be intimidated..."

    "As I contemte this, it''s quite remarkable. I hope I''m overanalyzing, but reality suggests otherwise. This young man is even more formidable than we imagined. Perhaps, that''s why the First God chose him ¨C because from the outset, they knew the journal would be safe in his hands."

    The white-haired elder interjected, "But such a gamble... What if his backing isn''t as formidable..."

    "What''s your assessment of this young man? Ignoring his background..."

    "He''s a prodigy, surpassing even our brightest talents."

    Zhen Tian nodded. "If Nanxue and he could unite..."

    His words stunned everyone in the hall.

    <em>Goodness gracious?</em>

    <em>n Leader, are you thinking that far ahead?</em>

 Chapter 683: The God Clan Is Determined to Kill You

    The powerful n elders in the hall were stunned. They didn''t expect that the n leader had already considered such a possibility.

    Ye Guan and Zhen Nanxue?

    Everyone suddenly thought that perhaps it wasn''t such a bad idea. After all, Young Master Ye was indeed exceptional. Even without a powerful family background, he was still worthy of Zhen Nanxue, but the fact that he had an extraordinary background meant that he was more than qualified for Zhen Nanxue. If the two were to unite, then their two families would effectively be one.

    Everyone became less resistant to the idea of an alliance with Ye Guan.

    Just then, an elder walked into the hall. He respectfully saluted everyone before saying, "Shen Wu from the God n will soon arrive at our n. What should we do, n Leader?"

    Zhen Tian stood up and said, "Get ready to wee them."

    Zhen Tian''s sinct response told everyone that he had made up his mind, so everyone simply decided to remain silent.

    ***

    Zhen Nanxue and Ye Guan were sitting facing each other in a side hall.Zhen Nanxue stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    "Miss Nanxue... if you keep staring at me like that, I''m going to get a bit embarrassed."

    Zhen Nanxue smiled and asked, "Young Master Ye, I''m very curious about your background."

    Ye Guan merely smiled.

    "If the God n and the Ancient Wilderness want to borrow this diary, would you lend it to them?"

    "What do you think would I do?"

    Zhen Nanxue shook her head and said, "I don''t think you''re going to let them borrow it."

    "That''s right," Ye Guan said, nodding, "People should reciprocate kindness with kindness. I wouldn''t mind letting them take a look at it if our rtionship were great. They can attempt to take it away by force, but it would be... rather impolite of them."

    "I think they still haven''t realized just how approachable you are," Zhen Nanxue said. Aplicated light flickered in her eyes. The three superpowers had long gotten ustomed to being arrogant. They had be arrogant to the extent that coercion or stealing had be their favorite method when it came to obtaining something they coveted, and it was a tactic that seldom failed. After all, who was daring enough to defy them? Unfortunately, the Ancient Wilderness and the God n had stumbled upon a formidable opponent. Young Master Ye was someone who yielded to kindness but not to force.

    Zhen Nanxue turned and looked outside the hall, and her expression darkened upon seeing something. "The God n has arrived."

    Ye Guan also looked outside, and his expression remained calm.

    Just then, an elder suddenly appeared before them. He bowed slightly toward Ye Guan before saying, "Young Master Ye, the n Leader has asked for your presence."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and stood up to leave. Zhen Nanxue followed closely behind him.

    Under the elder''s guidance, Ye Guan and Zhen Nanxue soon found themselves outside the Zhen boundary.

    Zhen Tian was already there, along with the elders of the Zhen n.

    Zhen Tian smiled upon seeing Ye Guan, and he turned to look at the distant horizon, where a myriad of powerful auras could be felt fast approaching.

    The God n wasing.

    After a while, a middle-aged man d in a dark gold battle armor appeared. He was Shen Wu of the God n, and he was not alone. The God n''s top cultivators were standing closely behind him.

    Shen Xue hade as well; she wanted to witness the strength of Ye Guan''s family; she wanted to know why Ye Guan was so confident against them.

    Shen Wu''s brows furrowed upon seeing Ye Guan standing next to Zhen Tian.

    Zhen Tian smiled and said, "Shen Wu, it''s been a long time."

    Shen Wu nodded slightly. "You should know why we are here."

    "Young Master Ye has be one of us... he''s be a part of the Zhen n," Zhen Tian said.

    <em>He''s be a member of the Zhen n? </em>Shen Wu''s brows furrowed even deeper.

    Shen Xue was shocked by the revtion as well. She knew that the younger generation of the Zhen n had some business with Ye Guan, but she thought it was just an affair between juniors.

    It turned out that she was mistaken, as Zhen Tian¡¯s words just now told everyone that the Zhen n was standing with Ye Guan.

    Howe the Zhen n had suddenly chosen to take a side?

    Shen Xue''s brows furrowed deeply, and a sense of unease rose in her heart.

    Shen Wu stared deeply at Zhen Tian, saying, "He murdered our Grand Elder."

    "So what? Is there a problem?" Zhen Tian replied calmly.

    However, the atmosphere was nowher near calm, as everyone instantly became wary.

    This was the Zhen n''s disy of power!

    Shen Wu and his entourage were both furious and surprised, as they hadn''t expected the Zhen n would support Ye Guan. There was something fishy here.

    Shen Wu nced at Ye Guan and frowned. The Zhen n that he was familiar with was cautious and prudent, but they had actually decided to show unequivocal support for Ye Guan, which didn''t make sense at all.

    <em>What''s the reason behind the Zhen n''s decision to support Ye Guan?</em>

    Shen Wu''s heart was burning with rage, but he refrained from making a move. He merely nodded slightly and said, "Understood."

    With that, Shen Wu turned around to leave with his entourage.

    Naturally, he wouldn''t make a move here¡ªthey were in the Zhen n''s territory, and they were severely outnumbered. The priority was to leave as quickly as possible and regroup back at the God n to n their next steps.

    Just as they were about to depart, however, Zhen Tian suddenly said, "Wait."

    Shen Wu turned to face Zhen Tian. "Is there something else, n Leader Zhen Tian?"

    Zhen Tian nodded. "Shen Wu, let''s not mince words. I''m going to kill you."

    Everyone was stunned.

    Before Shen Wu could respond, Zhen Tian waved his right hand and roared, "Kill!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A myriad of light columns erupted from the Zhen n, and they all made a beeline for Shen Wu and his entourage. The Zhen n had activated their formation!

    "Everyone, retreat!" Shen Wu roared with a cold gaze. He stepped forward and waved his sleeve, unleashing a terrifying attack that surged out like a tidal wave to block the light columns.

    Unfortunately, the Zhen n''s attack didn''t end there. Hundreds of top-tier supreme elites charged at them from all directions.

    Shen Wu''s pupils constricted at the sight. He opened his left hand and clenched it tightly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying force erupted from him, shattering every inch of spacetime around him. Almost at the same time, Shen Xue crushed a divine talisman, which transformed into a beam of divine light that shot up into the sky before disappearing into the void up above. Shen Xue had just crushed a life-saving talisman that the God n had given to her. Once crushed, the God n would immediately sense it. The God n and the Zhen n weren''t that far from each other, so reinforcements would arrive in just ten minutes.

    <em>Ten minutes!</em> Shen Xue''s expression was solemn. She wasn''t sure whether they could hold out for that long or not. After all, Zhen Tian himself was spearheading the attack.

    Shen Wu''s expression grew serious. He didn''t expect that the Zhen n would be so ruthless. He dared not waste any time as he stepped forward and got ready to fight.

    However, a terrifying aura locked onto him just then. The space around him distorted, and he was forcibly dragged into a mysterious independent space.

    Zhen Tian stood not far away from him inside the independent space.

    Zhen Tian had decided to whisk Shen Wu away to make sure that he wouldn''t get to interfere in the skirmishes outside!

    Shen Wu''s face turned extremely grim. "Zhen Tian, do you really want to wage war on our n?"

    The God n would definitely wage war on the Zhen n if they ended up dying here.

    "Would your God n spare Ye Guan?" Zhen Tian asked.

    "We can talk about it," Shen Wu replied.

    Zhen Tian calmly replied, "I don''t believe you."

    Shen Wu red at Zhen Tian and asked, "Why are you even supporting him to this extent?"

    "It''s all because Young Master Ye is practically a member of our Zhen n," Zhen Tian said ndly.

    Shen Wu''s brows furrowed deeply, but then he realized something and froze. "A marriage alliance!"

    Zhen Tian nodded. "You got it right."

    With that, Zhen Tian no longer wasted any time and charged straight at Shen Wu.

    Shen Wu''s face darkened even further. He hadn''t expected the Zhen n to form a marriage alliance with Ye Guan. He cursed the God n''s intelligencework for failing so miserably. To think that even their intelligencework would fail to discover such a fact. Unbeknownst to Shen Wu, the so-called marriage alliance had just been decided by Zhen Tian, so no one knew that it was going to happen except for Zhen Tian himself.

    ***

    The God n had decided to send their top-tier supreme elites, as they were not willing to give Ye Guan any chance to live. However, they were inside the Zhen n¡¯s territory.

    More importantly, the Zhen n was going all out. In addition to the formations, they had also deployed their top-tier supreme elites. Thus, the God n members were swiftly overwhelmed, and they fell one after another.

    Shen Xue had decided not to fight, as she knew that it would be futile. She turned to Ye Guan in the distance and asked, "Young Master Ye, can we talk?"

    Zhen Nanxue nced at Shen Xue but remained silent. She was familiar with Shen Xue. The two of them were women from prominent ns, so their paths had crossed numerous times at this point.

    Could it be that Shen Xue had some personal connection with Ye Guan?

    Zhen Nanxue turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at Shen Xue and smiled. "So, you brought all these people here just to talk to me, Miss Shen?"

    Shen Xue sounded earnest as she urged, "Young Master Ye, is it really impossible for us to talk?"

    "We could have talkedst time," Ye Guan said, shaking his head. "But now... I don''t see the need for a conversation.

    Shen Xue stared quietly at Ye Guan as the God n cultivators around her were getting ughtered one by one.

    Escape was impossible!

    They thought that they had brought enough people, but it turned out to be the opposite.

    Shen Xue smiled bitterly, realizing that she could die here.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Just then, a spacetime rift manifested before her.

    A terrifying energy burst out of the spacetime rift, sending the Zhen n cultivators flying.

    Momentster, a ck vortex appeared, engulfing Shen Xue and the surviving God n cultivators.

    Ye Guan frowned at the sight.

    A Zhen n elder standing next to Ye Guan revealed a solemn look as he said, "It''s Shen Qi; the God n''s n Leader has decided to intervene."

    The n Leader of the God n!

    Ye Guan looked up at the ck vortex. A shadowy figure was manifesting inside the vortex, and it was emanating a might so overwhelming that the surroundings seemed to be boiling beneath its power.

    "You..." Shen Qi looked down at Ye Guan. "My God n is determined to kill you, so even the First God will not be able to save you!"

 Chapter 684: Do You Know the Great Daoist Brush Master?

    <h4>Chapter 684: Do You Know the Great Daoist Brush Master?</h4>

    Ye Guan met Shen Qi''s gaze without flinching and smiled. "You''re wee to do so anytime."

    Shen Qi nodded slightly and said, "We will be watching."

    With that, he turned and waved his sleeve.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The independent space shattered, and the fight between Zhen Tian and Shen Wu abruptly came to a halt.

    Shen Wu retreated to stand beside Shen Qi.

    Shen Qi looked at Zhen Tian and dered, "My God n deres war on the Zhen n, and this war will not end until one side is annihted."

    Shen Qi, Shen Wu, and the supreme elites of the God n disappeared into the vortex.

    A war of annihtion. The Zhen n cultivators were silent.

    The three major powers had coexisted peacefully until today, and everyone still couldn''t quite believe it

    "Young Master Ye, please follow me!" Zhen Tian eximed and turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and followed closely behind him.

    Everyone else followed suit.

    A direct confrontation between two superpowers was no small matter.

    In the council hall, Zhen Tian looked at Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, you cannot leave the Zhen n''s territory."

    Ye Guan was about to speak, but Zhen Tian beat him to the chase, saying, "I know you have an unparalleled expert by your side, but I''m sure you know that even a top-tier supreme elite cannot fend off so many enemies by themselves. Once that fierce beast is restrained, you''ll find yourself in danger."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "I understand."

    Ye Guan''s swordsmanship could be considered a bit "divine," but he still couldn''t contend with powerful opponents like Shen Qi and Shen Wu.

    Zhen Tian added, "Our current priority is to stabilize the Ancient Wilderness."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, "I also have enmity with them."

    Zhen Tian nodded. "I know, and I also know that you have enmity with the Northern Demon King."

    "That''s right."

    Zhen Tian smiled and said, "However, the Ancient Wilderness has four demon kings."

    Ye Guan was a bit astonished. "Are you saying that they''re independent from each other?"

    Zhen Tian nodded and exined, "Yes, those demon kings cannot represent the entire Ancient Wilderness, but it''s a different story with the Demon God."

    "Are you saying that we should make contact with the other demon kings, Senior?" Ye Guan asked.

    Zhen Tian solemnly said, "The stance of the Ancient Wilderness is very important to us, especially since we''ve made an enemy out of the entire God n. If they were to support us, the God n would surely fall. If they ended up supporting the God n, we wouldn''t be their match. Thus, we must secure the support of the Ancient Wilderness. At the very least, we need them to remain neutral."

    Ye Guan said, "If I were the Demon God, I would choose to stand by and reap profits from both sides."

    "Indeed, that''s the best choice," Zhen Tian said, "But what if the God n approaches them with olive branches?"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Zhen Tian looked at Ye Guan and said, "Little friend, we need to visit the Ancient Wilderness and meet the Demon God."

    "All right," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    "We have to go there now," Zhen Tian said, "The three of us will go."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "Three?"

    Zhen Tian smiled. "Nanxue will go with us."

    Zhen Nanxue was astonished, and she cast a bewildered gaze at Zhen Tian.

    Zhen Tian didn''t exin and simply whisked the two away along with himself.

    Soon, they found themselves standing in front of a teleportation array. The teleportation array whisked them away, sending them right in front of a vast mountain range.

    Zhen Tian stared deeply at the seemingly endless mountain range and muttered, "The Ancient Wilderness Mountains..."

    Ye Guan was curious, "Senior, are you familiar with the Demon God?"

    "No," said Zhen Tian with a shake of his head.

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "No?"

    "Yes," Zhen Tian nodded once again, "but my ancestor is familiar with the Demon God."

    Ye Guan''s expression shifted. <i>Just how old is this Demon God?</i>

    "The Demon n that I know will not get involved in this conflict, but I''m worried that the God n may entice them with rewards too tempting to refuse. And that is why we decided toe here and talk to them," Zhen Tian said. Then, he chuckled and added, "I must say, the Demon n must be enjoying this turn of events, as they have the right to demand the rewards they wish."

    Ye Guan felt a bit guilty and said, "Senior, I implicated the Zhen n in¡ª"

    Zhen Tian shook his head, interrupting Ye Guan. "This is not your fault. It was our own decision to get involved."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He knew that the Zhen n''s actions weren''t solely for the sake of the journal; there had to be something more to it. In addition, he had no familial ties with the Zhen n, so why would they help him out of sheer goodwill?

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Just then, a shadowy figure appeared in front of the three of them.

    The shadowy figure stared at the three of them and asked, "Who are you people?"

    Zhen Tian replied, "My name is Zhen Tian, and I''m the n Leader of the Zhen n. I''vee here to seek an audience with the Demon God."

    <i>The Zhen n?! </i>The shadowy figure solidified into an old man. The old man cupped his hands and said, "n Leader Zhen, the Demon God is not in this realm."

    Zhen Tian''s brows furrowed. "Not in this realm?"

    The old man nodded. "Yes."

    Zhen Tian solemnly asked, "Is it possible to contact the Demon God?"

    "Unfortunately, only Lady Demon Moon can contact him."

    <i>Demon Moon... </i>Zhen Tian asked, "Can you inform Lady Demon Moon of our presence?"

    The old man hesitated briefly before nodding slightly and turning around to leave. If he weren''t dealing with Zhen Tian, he wouldn''t have agreed to pass on such a message. Lady Demon Moon was deputized by the Demon God to handle the affairs of the Ancient Wilderness in his absence. In other words, Lady Demon Moon had an extremely high status in the Demon n. Her status was so high that even the four demon kings would have to show her respect.

    Zhen Tian suddenly asked, "Little friend, have you ever met the First God?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "We met once."

    Zhen Tian smiled and said, "Back then, his disciples and followers fought fiercely for his inheritance, even shattering the First God Universe. However, his inheritance actually ended up in your hands. I''m sure the pseudo-gods of the Temple of the Gods won''t let you go so easily."

    "I''ve fought them a few times, but they¡¯ve been really quiet recently," Ye Guan remarked.

    Zhen Tian shook his head and said, "It''s not that they¡¯re quiet; they¡¯re waiting. Waiting for you to sh with the Ancient Wilderness and the God n."

    "You''re familiar with the Temple of the Gods, Senior?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Of course. When The First God rose to power, the Daoist Temple that he had founded was incredibly strong, no less powerful than our major ns. Back then, the universe had four major superpowers. Unfortunately, when the First God fell, the universe he had established crumbled as well..." Zhen Tian shook his head and muttered, "It¡¯s like the saying¡ªtea turns cold when people move away."

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly. The First God had probably never even imagined that his death would make his followers betray him in a sh.

    "Everyone wanted to be the next First God, dering themselves gods. But none could match the First God, so they ended up fighting over his inheritance..." Zhen Tian trailed off. He then looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Has Xuanzong contacted you?"

    <i>Xuanzong...</i> Ye Guan shook his head. Mu Yuan had told him that Xuanzong was the most formidable god in the Temple of the Gods[1], second only to the First God.

    "It''s great that he hasn''t contacted you yet. His strength is not to be underestimated," Zhen Tian said.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, are you worried that the God n will contact the Temple of the Gods?"

    "Yes," Zhen Tian said with a nod, "but they''re definitely going to do that, so what''s important here is the Temple of the Gods'' decision."

    Ye Guan nced at Zhen Tian in astonishment. Zhen Tian was always looking at the bigger picture, and he had even taken into ount his potential enemies.

    <i>What a judicious man!</i>

    Just then, the old man from earlier finally reappeared before the three of them.

    "Please follow me," said the old man.

    Zhen Tian nodded. "Lead the way, please."

    Under the old man''s lead, the three ventured deep into the Ancient Wilderness. After traversing countless mountains, they soon found themselves inside a dense forest.

    The trees in the forest towered tens of thousands of meters high, blotting out the sky. The forest was dense, but the trees were arranged in a way that would allow ample sunlight toe through, making the forest appear bright rather than dim and gloomy.

    Zhen Tian looked around with curious eyes.

    Ye Guan noticed that and smiled. "Senior, is this your first time here?"

    Zhen Tian nodded. "We have had little contact with the Ancient Wilderness, so I''ve never set foot here until now."

    "Senior, how strong is the Demon God? Is he at ny percent divinity?"

    Zhen Tian shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "How powerful were your n''s ancestors?"

    Zhen Tian spoke in a deep voice, "They almost reached ny percent divinity."

    "Almost ny percent divinity?"

    "Yes," Zhen Tian said, nodding. "Reaching ny percent divinity is an incredibly difficult feat. From what I''ve heard, only the First God and a few extraordinary figures from the Primordial Spirit Land managed to reach that level of divinity."

    "Senior, have you ever heard of the Past n''s n Leader?"

    Zhen Tian frowned slightly, "The Past n''s n Leader?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "Yes."

    Zhen Tian shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of them."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. The Past n''s n Leader was a peerless expert with ny percent divinity, but to think that she was actually unknown to the world.

    Just then, Zhen Nanxue standing nearby chimed in, "Young Master Ye, you''re from the Time River, right? Is the so-called n Leader of the Past n from the Time River as well?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Zhen Nanxue nodded slightly and said, "That makes sense. We don''t know much about the forces within the Time River."

    Zhen Tian nced at Ye Guan and was about to ask something when the old man ahead of them stopped walking.

    Ye Guan and the others looked ahead and saw a woman sitting by a divine tree and in front of a small pond.

    The woman was wearing a light green dress, and her feet stirred the water gently.

    Lady Demon Moon!

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the woman. She appeared very much like a human, and she was an otherworldly beauty. There was no sign of her being a demonic beast, which puzzled Ye Guan.

    Even the fierce Erya, who often interacted with humans, had features that spoke volumes about her true identity.

    Zhen Tian said, "Greetings, Lady Demon Moon."

    Lady Demon Moon nced at Zhen Tian and smiled, "n Leader Zhen, you sure are ying a grand game... to think you''d use your entire n to make such a great move. Impressive."

    Lady Demon Moon''s voice sounded light and clear¡ªpure and pristine.

    Zhen Tian smiled. "I assume Lady Demon Moon knows why I am here."

    "I do." Lady Demon Moon nodded and looked at Ye Guan. "Do you know the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    Ye Guan was immediately stunned.

    1. Divine Temple and the Temple of the Gods are the same, but different in Chinese characters ?

 Chapter 685: Lady In A Plain Skirt

    <h4>Chapter 685: Lady In A in Skirt</h4>

    Noticing Ye Guan''s change in expression, Lady Demon Moon smiled and said, "It seems that you do know him."

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, "I do know him. How do you know the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    "I met him once many years ago."

    Ye Guan nodded and went silent, but he was inwardly shocked. <i>The Great Daoist Brush Master has really been to just about anywhere... to think he even has acquaintances here. Truly worthy of being the universe¡¯s greatest wanderer.</i>

    Great Daoist Brush Master. ¡°???¡±

    Lady Demon Moon added, "Are you his chosen one?"

    Ye Guan looked at Lady Demon Moon and asked, "What did he say to you?"

    Lady Demon Moon smiled. "He mentioned a few things."

    Ye Guan was curious. "What did he say?"

    Lady Demon Moon withdrew her gaze, looking at the pond in front of her, before turning to Zhen Tian and asking, "You came here because of your issue with the God n, right?"

    Zhen Tian nodded. "Indeed."

    Lady Demon Moon calmly said, "Rest assured, the Ancient Wilderness will not get involved."

    Zhen Tian immediately felt relieved, and he was a bit curious as well. He had heard of the Great Daoist Brush Master, and the rumors said that he was the closest to the Great Dao, but Zhen Tian had never met him even once.

    Just then, Lady Demon Moon asked, "Young Master Ye, can we talk privately?"

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised.

    Zhen Tian and Zhen Nanxue exchanged nces before retreating.

    The old man behind Lady Demon Moon retreated as well, leaving behind only Lady Demon Moon and Ye Guan.

    Lady Demon Moon turned to Ye Guan and asked, "Do you have First God''s journal?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Lady Demon Moon smiled. "So both he and the Great Daoist Brush Master have chosen you. Do you have any idea why?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "Maybe it''s because my family is very powerful."

    Ye Guan was aware of his own abilities and limits.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master and the First God had chosen him not because of his exceptional talent but because of his powerful rtives.

    If it hadn''t been for his rtives, those two wouldn''t even spare him a nce, regardless of his talent.

    After all, they had seen far too many geniuses and prodigies in their lifetime.

    Lady Demon Moon stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled, "What else would you like to ask?"

    Lady Demon Moon asked, "Have you read that journal?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Lady Demon Moon asked, ¡°How about your family members?"

    Ye Guan stared at Lady Demon Moon and said, ¡°They don''t need to do so.¡±

    Lady Demon Moon was quiet, but she understood the unmistakable meaning behind his words.

    The two stared at each other for quite a while.

    Then, Lady Demon Moon smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re really confident. However, just because you were chosen by the Great Daoist Brush Master and the First God doesn¡¯t mean that you can be so confident...¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly and said, ¡°It seems that you don''t know much.¡±

    Lady Demon Moon smiled, ¡°Are you trying to tell me that you actually have powerful backers?¡±

    Ye Guan corrected, ¡°Yeah, I have quite a few.¡±

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Lady Demon Moon''s smile vanished.

    Ye Guan sounded earnest as he said, ¡°I understand what you''re trying to say, Lady Demon Moon. You''re saying that I don''t have the right to be so confident in front of you. You think I should be a bit more humble and that I should show you a bit more respect, but I believe respect is mutual. Respect me, and I will respect you. However, I''m not going to humble myself before you because... I don¡¯t need anything from you.¡±

    ¡°A person who asks for nothing is equal to everyone,¡± Ye Guan added.

    Lady Demon Moon smiled, ¡°You don''t need anything from me? Why are you here, then?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°I came here hoping to coexist peacefully with the Ancient Wilderness. I do not wish to make enemies with you. However, if the Ancient Wilderness insists on being my enemy, then so be it.¡±

    ¡°<i>Hm?</i>¡± Lady Demon Moon stared at Ye Guan, and a terrifying demonic beast aura erupted, pressing down on Ye Guan like ten thousand mountains.

    Ye Guan felt suffocated.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying sword intent erupted from within Ye Guan, countering the demonic besat aura.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Lady Demon Moon was surprised to see Ye Guan''s sword intent resisting her aura. The next moment, she stood up, and an even more powerful demonic beast aura erupted from her, suppressing Ye Guan.

    The surroundings remained calm and peaceful, but Ye Guan felt like his fleshly body was about to implode.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists, and the two of his bloodlines awakened simultaneously. The power of his sword intent fused with the two bloodlines¡¯ power, and they worked together to resist Lady Demon Moon''s demonic beast aura.

    Despite that, Ye Guan''s face still looked a shade paler.

    Lady Demon Moon stared at Ye Guan and muttered, ¡°Truly extraordinary...¡±

    She suddenly flipped her right hand and pressed down toward Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As Ye Guan''s bloodline power and Sword Intent were suppressed, the terrifying force from Lady Demon Moon pressed him down, bending his back and even forcing his knees to buckle. Demon Moon''s face was now devoid of any smile, intending to teach the young man a lesson about his ce.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly, and his sword intent surged crazily under the enhancement of his two bloodlines.

    However, Lady Demon Moon''s aura was too overwhelming for him to resist. He still couldn''t withstand it, even with thebined might of his two bloodlines and his Invincible Sword Intent. His knees bent slightly, bending lower and lower until they looked like they were about to give way.

    At the critical juncture, Ye Guan roared. The Invincible Sword Intent before him transformed into a sword,unching an attack. Switching from defense to offense¡ªthe attack was so strong that it took a toll on Ye Guan, shattering his fleshly body.

    However, his Invincible Sword Intent reached Lady Demon Moon.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A burst of sword light forced Lady Demon Moon to retreat several hundred meters away, shattering every inch of spacetime in the way. The disturbance attracted numerous demonic beasts, whose terrifying auras soon flooded the area.

    Lady Demon Moon waved her hand, and those auras receded like a tide.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Zhen Tian and Zhen Nanxue appeared, and their expressions changed drastically upon seeing Ye Guan''s condition.

    Ye Guan''s fleshly body had been destroyed, and he was left in his soul form, which was extremely fragile.

    Zhen Nanxue cast a furious gaze at Lady Demon Moon. ¡°Lady Demon Moon, is this how you treat your guests?¡±

    Lady Demon Moon stared indifferently at Zhen Nanxue. ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to act?¡±

    Zhen Nanxue was about to retort when Zhen Tian raised his hand, stopping her.

    He looked at Lady Demon Moon and asked, ¡°Lady Demon Moon, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Lady Demon Moon calmly replied, ¡°I wanted to teach Young Master Ye some manners.¡±

    Zhen Tian frowned.

    Lady Demon Moon added, ¡°Zhen Tian, are you going to attack me? You better think twice. Attacking me is like dering war on the Ancient Wilderness.¡±

    <i>Dering war on the Ancient Wilderness... </i>Zhen Tian''s face darkened. If it weren''t for the fact that they were at war against the God n, Zhen Tian wouldn''t tolerate Lady Demon Moon''s behavior. After all, they were not afraid of the Ancient Wilderness. Unfortunately, making enemies out of the Ancient Wilderness would mean fighting on two fronts, which would be disastrous for the Zhen n.

    Suppressing his anger, Zhen Tian walked over to Ye Guan and said apologetically, ¡°Young Master Ye, I had no idea that she would attack you.¡±

    ¡°It''s not your fault,¡± Ye Guan said, shaking his head. He then looked at Lady Demon Moon, who was staring at him.

    Zhen Tian grabbed Ye Guan''s arm and shook his head slightly, transmitting his voice through profound energy, <i>¡°Young Master Ye, a true man knows when to yield and when to stand firm. Let''s leave this ce for the sake of the bigger picture.¡±</i>

    Ao Qianqian suddenly interjected, "Don''t start a fight here. If you do, you''ll implicate Zhen Tian and his daughter."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He knew he had the power to fight, given that Ao Qianqian, Erya, and Little White were all with him. However, fighting here would endanger Zhen Tian and Zhen Nanxue, potentially putting them in a perilous situation, as this was the territory of the Demon n. With this in mind, Ye Guan turned to Zhen Tian and said, "Senior, let''s leave."

    Zhen Tian sighed in relief. He was also afraid that Ye Guan might start a fight here, which would make their situation extremely difficult. After all, there were only three of them in Lady Demon Moon''s territory.

    If a fight were to break out here, they wouldn''t be able to escape.

    Without further thought, Zhen Tian grabbed Ye Guan and said, "Let''s go."

    With that, he took Ye Guan and Zhen Nanxue and disappeared into the horizon.

    Lady Demon Moon''s eyes flickered with a whirlwind ofplicated thoughts as she stared at the three disappearing into the horizon.

    Just then, a middle-aged man¡ªthe Northern Demon King¡ªwalked out from the side.

    The Northern Demon King asked in a deep voice, "Lady Demon Moon, why did you not detain them?"

    Lady Demon Moon shook her head and said, "What do you think would the Zhen n do if we had killed them here? They would undoubtedly retaliate against the Ancient Wilderness. So why not let them go back and fight the God n? This way, our Ancient Wilderness will be able to profit a ton once both sides are thoroughly exhausted."

    The Northern Demon King remained silent. He understood that Lady Demon Moon''s n was the most beneficial for the Ancient Wilderness, but he personally wished to eliminate Ye Guan and the others right there and then, as it was their best opportunity to do so.

    Lady Demon Moon turned to look at the silent Northern Demon King, who quickly collected his thoughts and said, "Lady Demon Moon, your strategy is impable. I am impressed."

    Lady Demon Moon chuckled and remarked, "Northern Demon King, spare me the ttery. Now, go and keep an eye on the Zhen n and the God n."

    The Northern Demon King nodded slightly and turned around to leave.

    Lady Demon Moon looked at the distant horizon and sneered, "Quite a few powerful backers? Ridiculous..."

    She was about to turn around and leave when she heard footsteps behind her. Frowning, she turned to see ady in a in skirt walking toward her.

 Chapter 686: Kneel Down

    As she watched the in Skirt Lady approach, Demon Moon''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. <em>How did she enter? </em>

    It was puzzling but Demon Moon did not feel afraid, as this was the Ancient Wilderness, her territory.

    Demon Moon fixed her gaze on the in Skirt Lady and asked, "Who are you?"

    The in Skirt Lady slowly walked towards Demon Moon and said, "One of the backers the young man mentioned earlier."

    Demon Moon was slightly taken aback and thenughed, "So, you''re here to stand up for that young man."

    The in Skirt Lady''s right hand suddenly lifted, and with a gentle press, she softlymanded, "Kneel."

    <em>Bang!</em>

    In an instant, before Demon Moon could react, her legs gave way, and she knelt on the ground. At that moment, Demon Moon felt as if she had been struck by lightning and her mind went nk.

    "How is this possible?" Demon Moon looked at the in Skirt Lady before her in disbelief. She was utterly stunned.The in Skirt Lady looked down at the kneeling Demon Moon, her expression indifferent, as if she were observing an ant. "Does he need to bow and beg before you? Do you have the qualifications to make him kneel?"

    Demon Moon''s face turned ashen, and a wave of fear surged through her heart. At that moment, she finally realized that the young man''s real backers were not the Great Daoist Brush Master and First God. She was the real clown here!

    Demon Moon''s eyes slowly closed. In that moment, all her confidence and belief crumbled. She was, after all, a seventy percent peak divinity elite, yet in front of this woman, she couldn''t even muster any resistance!

    The woman before her must be at least at eighty percent peak divinity! But what puzzled her was why she had never heard of this person before.

    Demon Moon slowly raised her head to look at the in Skirt Lady, trying to suppress the fear in her heart, "The Ancient Wilderness wishes to negotiate with you."

    Although her strength was far inferior to that of the woman in front of her, she still had some confidence because the Ancient Wilderness was behind her.

    However, the in Skirt Lady responded directly, "He will talk with you. I won''t."

    With that, she waved her sleeve dismissively.

    Demon Moon instantly got destroyed. Without a single sound.

    Even the people from Demon n did not realize that their Lady Demon Moon was no longer around.

    in Skirt Lady turned and left as if nothing happened.

    Demon Moon. "..."

    ...

    First God Universe, Temple of Gods.

    One day, a middle-aged man and a woman arrived at the Temple of Gods. These visitors were Shen Wu and Shen Xue. Their purpose was to recruit the Temple of Gods as an ally.

    If Ye Guan were alone, they wouldn''t need to form alliances, but the issue was that the Zhen n had openly sided with Ye Guan. Therefore, they had to find more allies. Since the Temple of Gods held a grudge against Ye Guan, they were the ideal candidate for an alliance.

    As the two approached the Temple of Gods, Shen Wu''s eyes revealed a hint ofplexity. "First God..." he murmured.

    The Temple of Gods before them had been created by First God, who was the ancestor of the God n and the strongest one in their history, surpassing even the founding ancestor. Unfortunately, this extraordinarily talented individual had a falling out with the family and left in anger.

    If the First God had never left the God n, they would have long surpassed the Primordial Spirit Land to be the most powerful force in the universe.

    Shen Xue suddenly asked, "After First God left the God n, did he ever return?"

    Shen Wu nodded, "He did."

    Shen Xue looked at Shen Wu, who continued softly, "The time he returned, it was only to take certain things. During that visit, the strongest family head at the time couldn''t even match up in a fight against him. Furthermore, he warned the God n that as long as he was alive, if any God n member dared to step into First God''s universe, he would kill them one by one."

    Shen Xue fell silent. It was undeniably ironic. First God had been driven away by the God n, yet now the God n was seeking to coborate with the group founded by the First God. But there was no other choice, the matter concerned the rise and fall of the God n.

    Soon, the two entered the grand hall. It was empty, and the elderly attendant quietly withdrew.

    After a long while, a middle-aged man emerged from within the hall.

    Shen Wu looked at the approaching man, who smiled faintly, "My name is Yuanshi."

    Shen Wu nodded, "So you are God Yuanshi."

    Yuanshi seemed very pleased with Shen Wu''s address, his smile radiant. "Have youe here for the matter concerning Ye Guan?"

    Shen Wu nodded, "Exactly."

    Yuanshi nodded slightly, "To be honest, our Divine Lord has ordered us not to target Ye Guan."

    Shen Wu was puzzled, "Why?"

    Yuanshi shook his head, "I don''t know."

    Shen Wu''s expression darkened. At that moment, Yuanshi continued, "However, although we cannot represent the Temple of Gods in targeting Ye Guan, we can do so personally."

    Shen Wu was somewhat surprised, but he quickly understood. The individuals gathered within the Temple of Gods still considered themselves deities of the temple, but they could leave at any time. Essentially, after First God''s departure, the Temple of Gods had be fragmented, with everyone acting independently. Although they were nominally still part of the Temple of Gods, the temple''s Divine Lord no longer had any real control over them.

    Realizing this, Shen Wu''s face showed a hint of a smile.

    Yuanshi went on, "We''ve investigated. Ye Guanes from the Time River and is closely associated with the legendary Great Daoist Brush Master and the True God."

    Shen Wu frowned, "The True God from the True Universe?"

    Yuanshi nodded, "Yes."

    Shen Wu fell silent, somewhat surprised. He had heard of the Great Daoist Brush Master, reputed to be the closest to the Great Dao, but he knew little about the True God.

    Yuanshi added, "Besides, Ye Guan has a protector."

    Shen Wu looked at Yuanshi, "A protector?"

    Yuanshi nodded, "Ady in a in skirt. Her strength is unknown, but she should be at least at the seventy percent divinity."

    Seventy percent divinity! Shen Wu nodded slightly, finding this still eptable.

    Yuanshi continued, "As for whether the teacher left him any other means, I don''t know."

    This "teacher" naturally referred to First God.

    Shen Wu said, "If we join forces, the biggest problem is not the Great Daoist Brush Master, nor First God, nor the protector in the in skirt. It''s the Zhen n. As long as we deal with the people from the Zhen n, killing Ye Guan will be a matter of moments."

    Yuanshi shook his head, "I advise you not to underestimate him. He has developed rapidly in a short period, which is no small feat."

    Shen Wu nodded, "I understand. That''s why we must not give him time to continue developing."

    Yuanshi nodded slightly, then said, "How about this. You deal with the Zhen n, and our Temple of Gods will take care of killing Ye Guan and his backers. After the deed is done, we''ll share the journal."

    Shen Wu smiled, "Isn''t that a bit unfair?"

    Yuanshi replied, "How about this then. We deal with the Zhen n, and you handle Ye Guan and his backers."

    Shen Wu paused, sensing something off. Shen Xue nced at Yuanshi but remained silent.

    Yuanshi fixed his gaze on Shen Wu, "Well?"

    Shen Wu was silent. Could Ye Guan''s backers be even harder to deal with than the Zhen n? How could that be possible?

    Shen Xue suddenly said, "Yuanshi, how about this? We don''t need to divide the opponents. When we move to kill Ye Guan, both the Zhen n and his backers will surely intervene. At that point, we can face them together."

    Yuanshi nced at Shen Xue, then smiled, "You, youngdy, are quite clever."

    Shen Xue smiled slightly without speaking.

    Yuanshi suddenly asked, "What is the stance of the Ancient Wilderness?"

    Shen Wu replied solemnly, "The attitude of the Ancient Wilderness is ambiguous. We suspect they want to sit back and watch us fight, then swoop in to reap the benefits."

    Yuanshi nodded slightly, "That makes sense."

    Shen Wu said, "Yes, if it were my God n we would do the same."

    Yuanshi looked at Shen Wu, "Then why does your God n insist on a death match with the Zhen n? Even if you win, the Ancient Wilderness will end up benefiting."

    Shen Wu remained silent.

    Yuanshi smiled, "The journal."

    Shen Wu nodded. The God n was determined to obtain First God''s journal, so even if there was a trap, they had to step into it.

    Yuanshi suddenly said, "No, your God n must have another n."

    He knew very well that arge family like the God n wouldn''t make such foolish decisions. They wouldn''t fight just to benefit others.

    Shen Wu replied earnestly, "Yuanshi, my family''s intentions are clear. Kill Ye Guan, and we will share the journal."

    Yuanshi fell silent.

    Yuanshi continued, "The grievances between the Temple of Gods and Ye Guan run deeper than ours. Forgive me for being blunt, but if we allow Ye Guan to continue developing, once he reaches the Divine Dao Realm, it will cost us even more dearly to kill him."

    Yuanshi remained silent for a long time before speaking, "What is your n?"

    Shen Wu asked, "How many powerful figures can the Temple of Gods muster?"

    Yuanshi replied, "Including myself, we have five at seventy percent divinity."

    Five at seventy percent divinity! That lineup was indeed formidable.

    Shen Wu asked seriously, "Can you bring in more?"

    Yuanshi shook his head, "The five of us were originally developing in the Time River, but Ye Guan and his family forces destroyed our temple and seized our territory. This created an irreconcble conflict between us. However, the other gods within the Temple of Gods have no such grievances with him, so they are unwilling to get involved in this mess."

    Shen Wu suddenly asked, "What about your Divine Lord?"

    Yuanshi smiled, "She is even less likely to participate. She has always opposed our actions against Ye Guan because he is the inheritor of our teacher''s legacy."

    Shen Wu fell silent.

    Yuanshi chuckled, then said, "We do have some subordinates, but I believe that apart from those at fifty percent divinity or higher, bringing others into this fight is meaningless, don''t you agree?"

    Shen Wu nodded, "Five will do. Combined with my God n, it will be enough."

    At this moment, Shen Xue suddenly asked, "What kind of person is Ye Guan''s protector?"

    Yuanshi looked at Shen Xue and she added, "Just curious."

    After a moment of silence, Yuanshi said, "We investigated her. It''s said she never needs a second strike to kill."

    Shen Xue was stunned.

    Yuanshi smiled again. "Of course this must be slightly exaggerated. Moreover, it isparing against Guanxuan Universe and True Universe''s martial prowess. If I were there, I would not need more than a single strike as well."

 Chapter 687: Chu Palace

    No more than one strike is needed.

    Shen Xue frowned. If thedy in the in skirt came from a lower martial civilization, how could she reach the Divine Dao Realm? Her intuition told her that Ye Guan''s protector was definitely extraordinary. However, she was only specting at this point and couldn''t voice her suspicions.

    Yuanshi said, "I will continue to look for other gods to see if they are willing to participate. After all, it''s our teacher''s journal we''re talking about. I think many gods won''t refuse."

    Shen Wu nodded, "That would be excellent."

    For them, the more people they had, the better.

    Yuanshi suddenly asked, "What is the attitude of the Primordial Spirit Land?"

    The Primordial Spirit Land. Shen Wu was slightly taken aback before shaking his head, "I don''t know."

    The Primordial Spirit Land was a truly transcendent power. The world knew very little about the people from this ce, including the God n. Shen Wu only knew that even the renowned First God had not been well-received when he went there.

    He was genuinely not weed! It''s worth noting that the First God was already the most outstanding figure of the Old Era at that time, yet even so, he didn''t gain the favor of the Primordial Spirit Land. This showed just how proud and aloof that ce was.Furthermore, the people from this ce seldom interacted with the outside world, making it quite mysterious to outsiders.

    Yuanshi frowned, "Are they interested in the First God''s journal...?"

    Shen Wu immediately shook his head, "I don''t think so. The people from that ce are extremely proud and powerful. I believe they wouldn''t covet First God''s journal because it would be beneath them. Such a force is very concerned about their reputation."

    Yuanshi remained silent, feeling somewhat displeased.

    Although they had betrayed First God, they still held a deep respect for him. In fact, they didn''t have a good impression of the God n either, considering that First God was driven out by them. But for the sake of their interests, Yuanshi could only set aside his displeasure for now. After all, their teacher had already fallen.

    Suddenly, Shen Xue asked, "Why does the Zhen n stand firmly by Ye Guan''s side?"

    This wasn''t normal at all.

    At this moment, Yuanshi suddenly suggested, "Could it be that Ye Guan traded that journal..."

    Shen Wu said in a deep voice, "That''s possible. After all, the only thing that could tempt the Zhen n would be that journal."

    Yuanshi nodded slightly, finding this exnation reasonable. Shen Xue, however, remained silent. Her intuition told her that things weren''t that simple.

    Yuanshi noticed Shen Xue''s furrowed brow and smiled slightly, "Being cautious is good, but being overly cautious can be detrimental. We all know Ye Guan isn''t simple, and neither are the forces behind him. But at this point, we have no other choice. We can only confront him. When the timees, we''ll see who''s strong and who''s weak."

    Shen Xue nodded slightly, "Thank you for the advice, senior."

    Indeed, at this point, overthinking was meaningless. They had to confront him.

    Yuanshi looked at Shen Wu, "When do we make our move?"

    Shen Wu replied in a deep voice, "We need to wait a bit longer."

    "Hmm?" Yuanshi frowned.

    Shen Wu exined, "We still need to visit two more ces."

    Yuanshi was curious, "Where?"

    Shen Wu answered, "The ck Death Realm and the Chu Pce."

    Yuanshi fell silent. He knew these two ces well, as they were once very famous.

    Soon, Shen Wu and Shen Xue left.

    ...

    Not long after, Shen Wu and Shen Xue arrived at the ck Death Realm. Shen Wu looked at the ruins in the distance and asked, "Ye Guan came out of there?"

    Shen Xue nodded, "Yes."

    Shen Wu frowned deeply. Even he wouldn''t easily enter the ck Death Realm. This ce belonged to the ck Death Sovereign.

    Today, they came to recruit the ck Death Sovereign, and Shen Wu was confident because he knew the ck Death Sovereign couldn''t refuse the journal.

    Shen Wu and Shen Xue entered the ck Death Realm. As soon as they stepped inside, a mysterious aura locked onto them.

    Shen Wu cupped his fists slightly, "I am Shen Wu, representing the God n. I request an audience with the Sovereign."

    As soon as he spoke, a woman in a ck robe appeared before them. Shen Wu''s expression turned serious. The woman in front of them was none other than the ck Death Sovereign, Ruo Ming.

    Ruo Ming looked at Shen Wu expressionlessly, "What is it?"

    Shen Wu said, "We want to invite you to join us in killing Ye Guan."

    "Killing Ye Guan!"

    Ruo Ming was slightly taken aback. That was her newly recognized brother. She blinked, "What do you mean?"

    Shen Wu said in a deep voice, "This person possesses the First God''s journal, which contains the method to break through after the eighty percent divinity. If you help us kill Ye Guan, the God n is willing to share it with you."

    "Share the journal!"

    Ruo Ming looked at Shen Wu without speaking, but in her heart, she already harbored killing intent. After all, when she had asked for that journal, Ye Guan had handed it over without hesitation.

    Ruo Ming didn''t make a move but instead asked, "Share the journal?"

    Shen Wu nodded, "Yes, as long as you are willing to assist, the God n will share the journal with you once the deed is done."

    Ruo Ming sneered inwardly but kept her expression neutral, "Really?"

    Seeing Ruo Ming''s interest, Shen Wu hurriedly said, "Of course, the God n is willing to swear an oath."

    Ruo Ming nodded slightly, "I agree."

    Shen Wu was momentarily stunned but then felt ted, "Really?"

    Ruo Ming replied calmly, "What, do you think I would lie?"

    Shen Wu quickly said, "Of course not..."

    Ruo Ming nodded slightly, "Notify me when you n to act. I will assist then."

    Shen Wu nodded, "Alright."

    Without further words, Ruo Ming turned and vanished from sight.

    Shen Wu was overjoyed. With her joining them, their chances of sess would greatly increase. After all, she was at the peak of eighty percent divinity. Having such a strong ally would be a significant advantage for their side.

    After leaving the ck Death Realm, Shen Xue suddenly said, "She agreed too readily."

    Shen Wu looked at Shen Xue, "Do you think something is off?"

    Shen Xue nodded, "Yes."

    Shen Wu frowned, "Shen Xue, you are usually very astute, but sometimes overly cautious. The reason the ck Death Sovereign agreed so quickly is obviously because of that journal. Besides, she has no reason to deceive us, does she?"

    Shen Xue remained silent. She felt something was off but couldn''t pinpoint what exactly.

    Shen Wu continued, "Don''t overthink it. The ck Death Sovereign is a well-known figure. She has no reason to lie. Even if she doesn''t assist the God n, it''s unlikely she would help Ye Guan, right?"

    Shen Xue nodded slightly, saying nothing more.

    Shen Wu said, "Let''s head to the Chu Pce."

    Shen Xue was curious, "The Chu Pce?"

    Shen Wu replied softly, "A cepletely forgotten by the world."

    About an hourter, the two arrived at a vast mountain range. As soon as they stepped into this range, Shen Xue frowned because the entire area was filled with a corrosive stench.

    Shen Xue, curious, asked, "What is this Chu Pce?"

    Shen Wu replied, "A very, very ancient power, predating even our God n. Back then, the Chu Pce was incredibly formidable, rivaling the Primordial Spirit Land. However, over time, the Chu Pce gradually declined and was eventually destroyed by the Primordial Spirit Land."

    Shen Xue said in a deep voice, "For such a powerful force to fall..."

    Shen Wu nodded, "The quickest way for a force to decline is through internal strife..."

    He stopped there, but Shen Xue understood.

    Internal strife? The God n had experienced that too. If the First God had insisted on fighting the God n to the end, even if the family hadn''t been destroyed, it would have certainly fallen to the status of a third-rate power. First God''s strength back then...even if the God n had called upon their ancestors, they couldn''t have defeated him.

    Sensing her thoughts, Shen Wu nodded slightly, "Since that incident, our family has been especially cautious and diligent in nurturing talents, fearing a repeat of such events..."

    He sighed, eyes filled with regret. Although First God had left the God n, the family''s descendants still greatly respected this ancestor. If First God had stayed, the God n would have surely surpassed the Primordial Spirit Land, and they wouldn''t now be seeking his journal.

    Shen Wu shook his head slightly, then looked into the distance, "We are almost there."

    Shen Xue suddenly asked, "Since they were destroyed by the Primordial Spirit Land, would the Primordial Spirit Land allow them to continue existing?"

    Shen Wu said softly, "To the Primordial Spirit Land, they no longer pose a threat."

    Shen Xue remained silent.

    Soon, they arrived in front of an ancient deste city. The entire city was extremely barren, like a ghost town, eerily deste.

    Shen Wu led Shen Xue into the city. Shen Xue nced around. The houses were empty with no sign of life. She turned to look at Shen Wu, who said nothing and continued walking, prompting her to follow quickly.

    After an indeterminate amount of time, an old woman suddenly appeared not far in front of them. The woman wore a wide, tattered robe, holding a ck cane, her hair white with age, and her face covered in wrinkles.

    Shen Wu slightly bowed, "Madam Chu."

    The old woman stared at Shen Wu without saying a word.

    Shen Wu got straight to the point, "We are here to seek Chu Pce''s assistance in killing a young man."

    Madam Chu''s expression remained unchanged, "Your God n needs help to kill a young man?"

    Shen Wu nodded, "This person has the support of the Zhen n, and the forces behind him are not simple."

    Madam Chu immediately said, "Not interested."

    With that, she turned to leave.

    At that moment, Shen Wu suddenly said, "That young man is the inheritor of the First God and possesses the First God''s journal."

    Upon hearing this, the old woman immediately stopped.

 Chapter 688: Demonic Nature

    <h4>Chapter 688: Demonic Nature</h4>

    The journal of the First God!

    The elderlydy turned to fix her gaze upon Shen Wu. "You''re Shen Wu, the one who left the God n?"

    Shen Wu nodded in confirmation and a silent pause lingered between them.

    Finally, the elderlydy spoke, "When do we strike?"

    A faint smile graced Shen Wu''s lips. "Madam Chu, wait for my signal."

    "Very well."

    Without further words, Shen Wu departed, apanied by Shen Xue.

    Shortly after their departure, a young man in white robes appeared beside Madam Chu. Casting a curious nce at Shen Wu and Shen Xue as they left in the distance, he inquired, "Grandmother, is the First God¡¯s journal truly invaluable?"

    Madam Chu nodded knowingly. "Within those pages lie the secrets of transcending ny percent divinity. But that''s not all; it contains the methods of cultivation for each realm..."

    Her eyes betrayed a hint ofplexity as she continued, "In his time, the First God was hailed as the pinnacle of the Divine Dao Realm. His methods of divine cultivation differed from ours and those of the Primordial Spirit Land; they were a path unto themselves."

    The young man in white robes furrowed his brow in concern. "The God n is formidable, yet they seek allies outside to eliminate this young man. He must be extraordinary."

    Madam Chu nodded thoughtfully, a glimmer of approval in her eyes. "Not bad, you inferred that."

    "Grandmother, then..."

    "We will observe, but intervention may not be necessary, understood?"

    "So, we''ll assess the situation first. If the young man proves formidable and the God n stands no chance, we''ll refrain from action. But if victory seems possible for the God n, we''ll intervene, adding to their sess?"

    "Precisely."

    The young man hesitated, contemting his words.

    Madam Chu said, "Do not concern yourself with matters of pride. Our Chu Pce has thrived for years under the watchful eye of the Primordial Spirit Land, not through pride, but through adaptability, humility, and strategic retreats. Understand?"

    The young man fell silent, absorbing her words.

    "Pride wille naturally when strength is attained."

    "Understood."

    Madam Chu cast her gaze skyward, a flicker of defiance in her eyes.

    Once equals with the Primordial Spirit Land, Chu Pce now merely survived here, forced to y a subordinate role. Hence, she couldn''t afford to let slip any opportunity for the Chu Pce''s resurgence.

    Seizing The First God''s journal presented just such an opportunity for Chu Pce.

    ...

    Upon returning to the Zhen n with Zhen Tian, Ye Guan retreated to the tiny pagoda. Within the hour, his fleshy body had fully recovered.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes in contemtion.

    Even though his Sword Dao had divinity, facing a Divine Dao Realm opponent with seventy percent divinity proved futile. Not even his bloodline could bridge the gap.

    <i>I am not strong enough. </i>Shaking his head to clear away the frustration, Ye Guan tried to keep a cool headed mind. There was no point in dwelling on inadequacies.

    With that realization, Ye Guan''s mind gradually settled. Anger and frustration wouldn''t empower him, acknowledging reality would.

    "Master Pagoda, lend me your aid," he murmured. He wanted to study the special spacetime in Skirt Aunt left behind and use it to forge a unique sword technique.

    Thankfully, the spacetime realm weed his exploration. Facilitated by Master Pagoda, his research efforts went well and soon, Ye Guan found himself seamlessly merging with the peculiar spacetime.

    This spacetime realm offered a unique experience and Ye Guan could sense that the biggest contrast between this spacetime and the outside world was the difference in the speed of time passing.

    An idea sprang to mind: <i>What if my sword can integrate with this spacetime</i>

    Without hesitation, he tried to blend the two. However, his expression swiftly darkened as his body turned ethereal. His heart jumped and he quickly stopped the attempt.

    "The gap between your strength and this spacetime is too big,¡± Master Pagoda admitted.

    Ye Guan fell silent, his expression betraying his disappointment . Indeed, the spacetime realm¡¯s power exceeded his current capabilities. Had its intentions been hostile, his actions just now might have proved fatal. <i>If I identally killed myself, what would in Skirt Aunt and Father think...</i>

    "You may need to increase your strength before attempting to master this spacetime realm," Master Pagoda advised.

    "No need."

    "What do you mean?"

    "While I may not be able to merge with it, I can absorb its unique spacetime energy," Ye Guan exined. Just now, he had carefully sensed the spacetime energy here.

    Ye Guan sat down and healed himself and after that, he absorbed the realm''s spacetime energy. But the moment the energy entered his body, a furrow formed on his brow. His body struggled to contain the influx of power. Left with no choice, he channeled the remaining spacetime energy into Invincible Sword Intent.

    <i>Sess!</i> Joy lit up Ye Guan''s face, but it soon gave way to concern as his Invincible Sword Intent began to waver under the strain.

    Ye Guan was somewhat shocked because he found that this special spacetime energy was so terrifying that even his Invincible Sword Intent couldn''t bear too much. But after the shock, Ye Guan was ecstatic because he realized that the spacetime here was a huge treasure trove for him, endless and inexhaustible.

    Ye Guan made an effort to calm his emotions. Though this spacetime realm held immense potential, his current strength couldn''t handle too much. The special spacetime energy was overwhelming, perhaps only the Qingxuan Sword and the Path Sword could withstand its force.

    After a brief moment, Ye Guan began to slowly absorb the spacetime energy. When the Sword Intent in his hand reached its limit, he abruptly ceased. Eyeing the sword in his hand cautiously, he wondered what its potential was.

    Ye Guan left the tiny pagoda and arrived in the starry skies. With a tentative swing of his sword, nothing happened. He stood there, perplexed. <i>Nothing happened whatsoever? </i>Ye Guan''s expression twisted with confusion as he scrutinized his sword and the silent surroundings.

    His expression darkened. <i>How could this be?</i> Just as he prepared to try again ¨C

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    The entire spacetime area around him was obliterated and he was left in a void.

    "Spacetime suppression, a temporal dy,¡± Little Pagoda exined.

    Ye Guan''s voice was heavy. "Are you saying... my strike is dyed due to the difference in temporal flow between the spacetime realm and the outside world?"

    "Yes, precisely," Master Pagoda affirmed.

    Ye Guan fell silent. <i>Dyed strikes?</i> <i>How can I use this inbat?</i> <i>But then again, perhaps I can use this to catch opponents off guard</i>.

    Unlike his previous techniques, this strike''s dyed effect left even him unaware of its timing, it waspletely unpredictable.

    Furthermore, its power was devastating. The entire spacetime around him was destroyed. It was powerful yet mysterious and it left no traces of its existence.

    Grinning at the revtion, Ye Guan''s excitement grew.

    Little Pagoda¡¯s voice cut through his happiness, "This isn''t innovation, it''s transposition."

    Ye Guan chuckled. <i>Indeed, it was.</i> He was moving the spacetime energy from within the tiny pagoda to the outside world. "Master Pagoda, progress must be gradual. I can¡¯t master this spacetime energy yet. I''ll take it step by step."

    "Indeed," the Little Pagoda agreed.

    In the days that followed, Ye Guan continued his training. He sought to understand the extent of the temporal dy and master the timing to avoid awkward situations¡ªlike his death preceding his sword''s strike or losing the element of surprise by striking too early. If he could manage it, the potential was boundless, and Ye Guan couldn''t contain his excitement.

    With each practice session, he delved deeper into the spacetime realm¡¯s intricacies. Moreover, he began to explore additional techniques like striking a second time with a another sword and then a third...

    His sword intent could store the spacetime energy and he could store it beforehand. After all, there was no limit to how much sword intent he could muster and he could store plenty before hand.

    A peculiar sight emerged during Ye Guan''s practice sessions within this starry skies ¡ªa sword would asionally fly out without any apparent action from him.

    A new sword technique.

    A new approach tobat.

    Suddenly, Master Pagoda¡¯s voice broke the silence, "Your fighting style...¡±

    He sighed softly, a hint ofplexity in his voice "I can''t help but feel... your path in Sword Dao is veering towards the sinister. It is not divinity nor mortality... more like demonic.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 689: Fear Not, Young Master Ye

    <h4>Chapter 689: Fear Not, Young Master Ye</h4>

    Ye Guan found himself deeply intrigued by this new approach to battles. Driven by his curiosity, he practiced continuously and gradually refined the technique.

    Each swing of the de was unpredictable and even Ye Guan himself couldn''t anticipate the timing of the next strike. He relied solely on the rhythm of his own attack to gauge its arrival. Simply put, if he was not the one to wield the sword, he would have no idea when it appeared.

    The spacetime energy was mysterious and itpletely suppressed spacetime at present. Nothing prevented this unique spacetime from striking. Furthermore, the potency of the strike was astounding.

    Yet, Ye Guan could not fully harness the spacetime energy. Its boundless potential was out of his reach.

    This day, Ye Guan abruptly ceased his practice. He left the tiny pagoda and met Zhen Tian outside.

    Ever since Ye Guan¡¯s fleshy body was shattered in the Ancient Wilderness, Ye Guan had secluded himself and Zhen Tian was worried that Ye Guan¡¯s mental state would be affected.

    "Senior," Ye Guan greeted with a smile. The jovial nature of Ye Guan dispelled Zhen Tian¡¯s concerns. Evidently, Ye Guan was fine.

    "We''ve received word that the God n has met with the Temple of the Gods," Zhen Tian revealed with a grave tone.

    "It seems the Temple of the Gods has sided with them.¡±

    Zhen Tian affirmed with a nod. After a while, Ye Guan took out an ancient scroll. ¡°This is a copy of the journal from the First God. Senior, this is a matter between them and me. The Zhen n need not be involved. Whether it''s the God n, the Ancient Wilderness, or the Temple of the Gods, I''ll confront them alone."

    With that deration, Ye Guan left the ancient scroll behind, transforming into a streak of sword light that vanished into the depths of the starry skies. He did not want to drag the Zhen n into his troubles. After all, if a great battle broke out, the Zhen n would be implicated badly.

    As Zhen Tian watched Ye Guan''s departure, he grappled with a mix of emotions. Though taken aback by Ye Guan''s sudden gesture, he ultimately understood Ye Guan¡¯s intentions. There was a lot of pressure on Zhen Tian because the Zhen n wasn¡¯t doing well. While Zhen Tian had confidence, his own n members did not.

    With the God n initiating a full-scale conflict and tensions escting with the Ancient Wilderness, the Temple of the God¡¯s involvement only added fuel to the fire. Hence, a lot of his n members¡¯ resolves were wavering.

    All these factors were plunging the Zhen n into an increasingly dire situation. A full-blown war spelt death.

    Zhen Tian gazed at the ancient scroll before him and fell silent for a moment. Then, abruptly, he spoke, "Elder."

    With his words, an old man materialized by his side.

    Zhen Tian''s expression remained stoic. "Summon the elders."

    The old man appeared taken aback but Zhen Tianmanded, "Go and fetch them."

    He was ready to take a risk. His gamble was that the influence backing Ye Guan surpassed that of the three ns, possibly even rivaling the Primordial Spirit Land... Although he found it somewhat improbable, he was willing to take the chance.

    <i>What if I am right?</i>

    The Zhen n would ascend to a superpower, securing its positioning. Yet, he couldn''t shake off a hint of unease, for if he lost the gamble, then the Zhen n... Zhen Tian slowly shut his eyes, "Someone who disregards even the journal of the First God... I refuse to believe the forces behind you are ordinary... Ny percent divinity, Young Master Ye, there must be a ny percent divinity elite behind you, am I right?"

    As long as there was an elite with ny percent divinity behind Ye Guan, the Zhen n would win the bet.

    Regardless of the might of the God n or the Ancient Wilderness, as long as there''s one ny percent divinity elite behind Ye Guan, they could be brought down. <i>Eighty percent divinity versus ny percent divinity, there''s simply noparison!</i>

    Zhen Tian¡¯s hunch was that even if the forces behind Ye Guan weren''t as formidable as the Primordial Spirit Land, there had to be at least a ny percent divinity elite. Thus, he decided to take the risk.

    ...

    After Ye Guan departed from the Zhen n, he returned to the First God Universe and contacted Mu Yuan.

    Amidst a vast mountain range, Ye Guan stood before a serene pool. An old man, Mu Yuan, stood before him. Behind Mu Yuan stood sixty-two individuals. These individuals were all former God Generals of the Divine Temple.

    A nce from Ye Guan revealed that some of these God Generals had reached the Divine Dao realm. At this moment, all eyes were fixed on Ye Guan for he was the inheritor of the First God.

    Mu Yuan stated, "Young Master Ye, they''re all willing to follow you."

    Ye Guan cast a brief nce at the God Generals, then opened his palm, conjuring a hundred Ancestral Origins before them. Witnessing this, the God Generals erupted in joy and they promptly paid their respects to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded subtly. He understood that now was not the time for discussing faith or painting grand visions. After all, he wasn''t the First God, and these individuals didn''t hold such reverence and faith towards him.

    Practicality was key at this juncture and evidently, his intuition was correct. Aside from the two Divine Dao Realm God Generals, the others were genuinely pleased.

    Since departing from the Temple of the Gods, they had lived as rouge cultivators, a lifestyle fraught with hardship.

    Ye Guan didn''t linger in conversation with them, instead he ushered all of them into the tiny pagoda. As they entered, the demeanor of all the God Generals turned grave, including the two God Generals in the Divine Dao realm.

    At that moment, they realized that Ye Guan was unfathomable, and any trace of disdain vanished from their hearts.

    Outside, Mu Yuan remarked, "With adequate resources, they won''t find it difficult to reach the Divine Dao realm in the future."

    "Stick with me, and resources won''t be a problem."

    "That''s for sure."

    Having apanied Ye Guan for so long, he understood well that money was the least of Ye Guan''s concerns.

    Suddenly, Mu Yuan seemed to recall something. "Young Master Ye, about this God n..." Ye Guan smiled knowingly. "You know of it?"

    "The God n, along with the Ancient Wilderness, and even the Temple of the Gods..."

    "I''ll handle it."

    Mu Yuan nced at Ye Guan, about to speak, but before he could, the space before Ye Guan rippled slightly.

    Mu Yuan''s demeanor shifted and he poised forbat but Ye Guan interrupted, "He''s with us."

    In the midst of Mu Yuan''s confusion, a figure cloaked in ck materialized before Ye Guan, bowing respectfully, "Young Master."

    It was An You and he was finally here. Catching sight of An You, a small smile touched Ye Guan''s lips. His arrival surely meant news from Qin Guan. Observing An You, Mu Yuan''s curiosity piqued, he knew this man must be from Ye Guan''s family. "

    When is Mothering to the Old Era?"

    "Any moment now,"

    "Is everything sorted along the Time River?"

    "Yes, Young Master. Pavillion Master said: Just keep calm; she''s on her way."

    "Haha!" Ye Guan chuckled, a warm feeling enveloping him. An You''s smile mirrored his own. Ye Guan''s rapid growth both amazed and gave him mixed feelings. From a mere youngster with little strength to this... how time flies!

    An You couldn''t help but marvel inwardly. Suddenly, Ye Guan asked, "Does Mother know what''s happening here?"

    "Yes, the investigation isplete. Also, apart from the God n and the Ancient Wilderness, the ck Death Sovereign has agreed to aid the God n in dealing with you..."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze, "The ck Death Sovereign?"

    "Indeed."

    Ye Guan''s demeanor turned perplexed, "Why?"

    "It seems the God n offered the First God¡¯s journal as leverage..."

    Ye Guan smiled knowingly, keeping silent. <i>I handed it over to Sister Ruo before and she didn¡¯t want to nce at it. How could she now assist the God n? Clearly, something is amiss.</i>

    "Furthermore, the Chu Pce has also pledged support..."

    "The Chu Pce?"

    "They were once powerful and on par with the Primordial Spirit Land, but internal strife led to decline. Though weakened, they''re not to be underestimated."

    Ye Guan nodded in understanding, "Got it."

    ¡°Was this intel gathered by your people?"

    "No, theyck the strength to establish here."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity peaked, "Then who?"

    ¡°Lady Ding''s people."

    "Aunt Ding?¡±

    "Yes."

    "I see."

    "Young Master, our priority is finding a hiding ce and wait for Pavilion Master to arrive. Keep your whereabouts concealed from the God n to avoid..."

    Before he could finish, the distant horizon churned and ominous auras rushed forth. Witnessing this, An You''s expression darkened, and Mu Yuan grew grave. Ye Guan''s gaze turned to the horizon, his concern evident.

    The God n was here.

    "Fear not, Young Master Ye!"

    At that moment, a voice broke through from the other side.

 Chapter 690: How is This Possible?

    <h4>Chapter 690: How is This Possible?</h4>

    Ye Guan turned his head and saw twelve powerful figures rapidly approaching. Each presence was incredibly daunting and the skies shook as they travelled. Leading them was none other than Zhen Tian.

    Ye Guan was taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected Zhen Tian to show up.

    Soon, Zhen Tian arrived with the elite elites of the Zhen n.

    Before Ye Guan could speak, Zhen Tian smiled slightly. ¡°Young Master Ye, there¡¯s no need for words. The urgent matter at hand is to join forces against the enemy.¡±

    After a brief silence, Ye Guan nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mu Yuan nced at the powerful elites behind Zhen Tian, his expression serious. These elites were all at least seventy percent divine. Moreover, Zhen Tian and an elderly man in red leading them had reached eighty percent divine.

    <i>What a terrifying lineup!</i>

    It was clear the Zhen n had brought out their best.

    Ye Guan was slightly surprised, not expecting Zhen Tian to bring such strong support. This time, he didn¡¯t refuse. Refusing now would be impolite.

    He would remember this favor and repay it in the future.

    Zhen Tian looked towards the distant horizon, his expression grave. ¡°This time, Shen Qi is personally leading the team...¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As he spoke, the space before them suddenly trembled and a middle-aged man appeared. It was Shen Qi, the n leader of the God n.

    Behind Shen Qi were Shen Wu and a group of elite God n .

    Ye Guan nced at the God n elites. Clearly, they too had brought their best. The lowest strength among them was at least seventy percent divine.

    The God n was powerful, with fifteen elites at seventy percent divine and two at eighty percent divine.

    There were likely many other divine elites, but in battles of this level, ordinary divine elites were insignificant.

    After Shen Qi appeared, he nced coldly at Ye Guan, then turned to Zhen Tian. ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    ¡°And is it worth it for your God n?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is. After this battle, there will be no more Zhen n in this world.¡±

    Zhen Tianughed heartily, ¡°Shen Qi, what arrogance.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Enough talk. Let¡¯s get to it!¡±

    With that, he stepped forward, a terrifying aura swept out from him, ready to strike. But at that moment, a dozen powerful auras suddenly emerged from the other side.

    Zhen Tian turned to look. From the horizon on the right, a dozen figures were slowly approaching.

    Leading the group was Yuan Shi from the Temple of the Gods. Behind him were numerous Gods from the temple. Yuan Shi himself had seventy percent divinity and most of the elites he brought were at a simr level, though many were below that. The Temple of the Gods was clearly not as powerful as the God n or the Zhen n.

    Under normal circumstances, the Zhen n wouldn¡¯t be concerned, but Yuan Shi¡¯s arrival now was disastrous for them.

    Yuan Shi looked at Ye Guan and smiled slightly. ¡°So, you are the one my teacher chose.¡±

    Ye Guan nced at Yuan Shi, ¡°Temple of the Gods?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded, not saying anything more. At this point, words were unnecessary¡ªonly action mattered.

    ¡°Technically, we are fellow disciples. You...¡±

    Ye Guan interrupted, shaking his head, ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. Spare me the talk.¡±

    Yuan Shi¡¯s smile faded. But then, sensing something, his expression changed, and a momentter, a sword light shot out towards him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The area around Yuan Shi shattered instantly.

    Everyone was stunned. <i>Who had attacked?</i>

    Ye Guan stared at the shattered space. Soon, within the fragments of spacetime, golden sword light slowly dissipated, revealing Yuan Shi. His body was cracked, and blood flowed out.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. That attack hade from him and he had struck as soon as Yuan Shi appeared. Unfortunately, it hadn¡¯t been enough to kill him, though it had inflicted serious damage.

    Yuan Shi''s expression was grave, he hadn¡¯t detected who had attacked. He turned to Shen Qi, who also looked troubled. <i>Was there a hidden elite? </i>

    Seeing Shen Qi''s expression, Yuan Shi¡¯s face grew darker. <i>Even Shen Qi didn¡¯t know?</i>

    <i>How strong was this hidden figure? </i>

    Shen Qi found the attack strange as well. It was a mysterious force and although the attack wasn''t terribly strong, it would be a hindrance to them.

    Shen Qi closed his eyes, his divine sense swept the entire area, but he found nothing. <i>How was that possible?</i>

    Meanwhile, Zhen Tian and his n members were excited. They realized that the one who had attacked was likely backing Ye Guan. If the Zhen n had to face the God n and the Temple of the Gods alone, they would have been wary.

    Suddenly, Shen Qi looked at Ye Guan, whose face remained calm.

    Shen Qi stared intently at Ye Guan. He had an intuition that the strike just now was rted to Ye Guan, but he had no proof.

    At that moment, another sword strike suddenly appeared in front of Yuan Shi and before all the other Temple of the Gods elites. The sudden appearance shocked the Temple of the Gods elites. Though they were on guard after the previous attack, the sudden swords still caught them off guard.

    Then, Shen Qi suddenly rushed towards Ye Guan from a distance, locking down the entire area with a terrifying power. Almost simultaneously, Zhen Tian stepped forward, punching towards Shen Qi to intercept the attack.

    Zhen Tian knew Ye Guan wasn¡¯t a match for Shen Qi. If he allowed Shen Qi to strike, Ye Guan wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    As Shen Qi and Zhen Tian shed, their respective forces immediately engaged in fiercebat. In an instant, the entire area was shrouded in darkness. Ye Guan kept his focus on Yuan Shi and the Temple of the Gods elites. Though his earlier sword attacks hadn¡¯t killed the powerful elites of the Temple of Gods, they had certainly unsettled them. He even managed to eliminate two of the weaker ones.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to strike again, he sensed something and turned to see an elder in a ck robe from the God n staring intently at him. This elder was an elite at eighty percent strength. Under his gaze, Ye Guan felt an overwhelming pressure. It was almost suffocating him and it sent chills down his spine.

    At that moment, an elder in a red robe walked up beside Ye Guan, and the oppressive feeling lightened considerably. The ck-robed elder from the God n looked at the red-robed elder next to Ye Guan. "Zhen Ju, it¡¯s been many years."

    The red-robed elder, Zhen Ju, responded coolly, "Shen Geng, you¡¯re still alive."

    "After all these years, let¡¯s see if your strength has declined or improved."

    As soon as he finished speaking, both elders vanished simultaneously.

    Ye Guan turned his attention back to Yuan Shi and his group. Suddenly, Yuan Shi transformed into a streak of divine light.

    Ye Guan remained calm. As Yuan Shi closed in, a terrifying sword light appeared in front of Ye Guan. Yuan Shi¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As the divine light shattered, Yuan Shi was sent flying a few hundred meters away. As soon as he stopped, another mysterious sword light appeared, striking without warning.

    Yuan Shi was horrified. He clenched his fists, and a divine light emerged from his body, forming a protective shield.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Yuan Shi was sent flying again. Before he could recover, another sword struck him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Yuan Shi was thrown back once more, and this time, his protective shield was covered in cracks. When he stopped, a sword light appeared in front of him again but this time, it missed him by several feet.

    Yuan Shi was momentarily stunned. <i>What¡¯s this, trying to scare me?</i>

    Frustration coursed through Ye Guan''s veins.<i> Damn it! I miscalcted the attack.</i>

    The biggest w of this sword technique was its reliance on precise calctions. If executed correctly, it left the opponent helpless. Otherwise, it missed, as it just had.

    Realizing something, Yuan Shi looked towards Ye Guan. "It¡¯s you!"

    In that moment, Yuan Shi recognized that the sword intent in those mysterious attacks matched Ye Guan¡¯s. The realization left him in disbelief. "You... how is this possible..."

    Yuan Shi was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected those terrifying sword attacks toe from Ye Guan. <i>When did Ye Guan be this powerful?</i>

    Ye Guan stared at Yuan Shi without a word, then suddenly swung his sword. But nothing happened¡ªno sound, no sword energy.

    Seeing this, Yuan Shi frowned. "What are you doing?"

    Ye Guan sheathed his sword without answering.

    Yuan Shi was about to speak when suddenly, a sword light appeared in front of him.

    Yuan Shi¡¯s expression changed dramatically. "Your sword can dy its strike?"

 Chapter 691: Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 691: Invincible</h4>

    <i>A dy effect!</i>

    Yuanshi had to admit that he was surprised. He never thought that Ye Guan''s sword had a dy effect and that he couldn''t sense it at all. <i>What kind of sword technique is that?</i>

    While he was engrossed in his own thoughts, the sword light reached him before he realized it.

    Yuanshi roared, and a terrifying divine light erupted from within him.

    <i>I''m blocking it! </i>Yuanshi dared not confront Ye Guan''s mysterious sword technique head-on and chose to block it instead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The divine light around Yuanshi trembled violently before Yuanshi himself was sted away. As always, another sword light was already making a beeline for him before he could even do anything.

    One attack after another! Ye Guan had no ns of giving him any time to breathe at all.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Yuanshi was forced into a corner and could only defend himself as the divine light around him dimmed gradually.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan suddenly vanished. Instead of using that mysterious sword technique, Ye Guan decided to manipte spacetime itself. However, the sword was still present because the one he had unleashed was dyedbining the future with the present! Ye Guan had juste up with this idea, and it seemed to be pretty effective as Yuanshi''s face changed drastically. Yuanshi raised his fist and punched out, sending a wave of golden light toward the oing sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Both Yuanshi and Ye Guan were sted away.

    Just then, a ray of sword light suddenly appeared to Yuanshi''s right. However, it posed no threat to him because it was too far away. Yuanshi''s eyes narrowed at the sight, and he was starting to understand Ye Guan''s attack pattern.

    The core of Ye Guan''s flurry of attacks was prediction! Yuanshi was being suppressed because Ye Guan was urately predicting the former''s movement.

    If Yuanshi could predict Ye Guan''s prediction, then... a determined glimmer shed in Yuanshi''s eyes, and his confidence surged crazily.

    Ye Guan''s sword technique was terrifyingly strong, and it even contained a horrifying spacetime power.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan''s sword technique was not really a threat to Yuanshi as long as he avoided confronting Ye Guan head-on.

    Ye Guan came to a halt and closed his eyes.

    Yuanshi sneered at the sight and said, "There''s no use. I''ve figured out your attack pattern..."

    And that was when Ye Guan opened his eyes. With a will on his end, thousands of sword lights surged, but they inexplicably vanished as soon as they appeared.

    Yuanshi frowned, finding it strange.

    However, Ye Guan merely stared at Yuanshi without saying anything.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A rumbling noise echoed all of a sudden as thousands of sword lights manifested around Yuanshi!

    <i>Fuck! </i>Yuanshi''s face turned ashen. <i>He''s not trying to predict me anymore! He''s going for an overwhelming assault! A nket attack!</i>

    This kind of attack couldn''t be employed by an ordinary cultivator. After all, even though harnessing one''s sword intent and harnessing the power of spacetime could be done continuously, one needed an infinite amount of spiritual energy to do so. Unfortunately for Yuanshi, it was an issue that didn''t exist for Ye Guan. He had a ton of Ancestral Veins, so he wouldn''t run out of spiritual energy even if he wanted to exhaust it.

    Yuanshi was stunned by the dazzling and terrifying sight. However, he recovered quickly and gestured with his hands, summoning a myriad rays of divine light.

    His surroundings were instantly engulfed in a chaotic sh of divine lights and sword lights, generating fearsome shockwaves.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan vanished into thin air.

    A terrifying sword light streaked across the skies, slicing through the chaotic zone of sword lights and divine lights.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed across heaven and earth, and a mighty shockwave swept across everything nearby, destroying everything in its path.

    It was an earth-shaking battle!

    <i>ng! ng! ng!</i>

    Ye Guan swung his sword nonstop in an all-out battle against Yuanshi.

    This was Ye Guan''s first time fighting a cultivator with seventy percent divinity. Astonishingly, Ye Guan was keeping up with such a powerhouse even without the support of his bloodlines and Ao Qianqian. He relied on nothing but his mysterious sword technique.

    Yuanshi was beingpletely suppressed by Ye Guan; he couldn''t handle Ye Guan''s mysterious sword technique at all. At first, he thought that predicting Ye Guan''s prediction was enough\, but his n went up in smoke when Ye Guan employed an indiscriminate, nket attack on him, which left him utterly bewildered.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was growing more and more excited with each strike. He was refining his sword technique in the middle of the battle. He had been working on it for a long time inside the tiny pagoda, but he had overlooked something important during his training, which was the fact that real growth could only be experienced through realbat. There was a massive difference between realbat and practicing by oneself.

    Ye Guan attacked nonstop, seemingly expending a ton of energy, but he was studying Yuanshi''s attack pattern and style at the same time. Of course, it was exhausting, but Ye Guan could barely feel the exhaustion, as it was just too much fun.

    This was the beauty of realbat! A sparring could simply be a merepetition of raw strength, but a real battle demanded the usage of one''s brain as well.

    Unbeknownst to the two, there were two people enjoying the battle in the shadows.

    One of them was Madam Chu from the Chu Pce, while the other was a white-robed young man.

    They had arrived long ago, but they had chosen to remain hidden and watch from the sidelines.

    Madam Chu was unwittingly transfixed on Ye Guan as she asked, "What are your chances against him in a fight?"

    The white-robed young man was quiet for a while before he finally replied, "Zero."

    <i>Zero? </i>Madam Chu frowned and turned to look at the white-robed young man.

    The white-robed young man exined, "Grandmother, his sword technique is extremely bizarre. I''ve been observing it closely, but I can''t sense nor predict the trajectory of his attacks... It''s scary."

    Madam Chu stared at Ye Guan again and calmly said, "His sword technique is indeed very interesting. However, Yuanshi is simply too weak. He has seventy percent divinity, but he''s too weak to even stand against a cultivator of our Chu Pce with just fifty percent divinity."

    The white-robed young man nodded slightly and remained silent.

    Madam Chu added, "He is indeed a monstrous talent. Given time, he could be the second ''First God...''"

    The white-robed young man''s curiosity was piqued. "Grandmother, how would the First God fare within the Chu Pce and the Primordial Spirit Land? I''m talking about during his peak."

    "He''d be invincible."

    "Invincible?"

    "Yes, invincible. Otherwise, do you really think that he''d be paired with the Saintess of the Primordial Spirit Land? You have to know that the people from that ce are incredibly proud. Even though the God n, the Zhen n, and the Ancient Wilderness are considered top-tier powers, they''re like clowns in the eyes of the Primordial Spirit Land. In fact, the First God wasn''t well received during his first visit to the Primordial Spirit Land."

    "What happened then?"

    "He defeated the young elites of the Primordial Spirit Land; not a single one of them was his match. In the past, our Chu Pce was equally proud; we had no regard for anyone as well," Madam Chu said. Then, she shook her head slightly and said, "When one''s strength reaches a certain level, one will inevitably be arrogant. Unfortunately, arrogance will only lead to one''s downfall."

    The white-robed young man nodded and said, "Why did the First God choose to self-destruct?"

    Madam Chu scoffed and replied, "Because of love..."

    The white-robed young man was bewildered.

    Madam Chu closed her eyes and said, "It''s a pity that he gave his affection to a woman who had chosen the Great Dao. In the face of the Great Dao, romance is not even worth mentioning."

    The white-robed young man remained silent.

    Indeed! True powerhouses rarely cared about rtionships. What woman could a true powerhouse not obtain? Once one had ess to as many women as one wanted, then one would eventually realize that women were nothing special. The majority of them had a price, so harboring romantic feelings for them was simply absurd. Of course, there were exceptions like the First God, who treated romance seriously, but people like him were extremely rare among true powerhouses. It was the reason Madam Chu scoffed. In her opinion, the First God was foolish for choosing to self-destruct for the sake of a woman. Madam Chu genuinely thought that way despite being a woman herself.

    One had to surpass the Great Dao to be truly immortal. Everything was ephemeral and fleeting on the ruthless path to the summit of cultivation.

    Live long enough and one would be indifferent to anything...

    The white-robed young man shook his head slightly and said, "I am in no position to judge such an exceptional figure."

    Madam Chu looked at the white-robed young man with a tinge of pride on her face. She was afraid that the white-robed young man would be arrogant and look down on everyone.

    When the Chu Pce was at the peak of its power, their disciples were all proud and haughty, while the Primordial Spirit Land was extremely patient and low-key under the leadership of the Primordial Nan King.

    Madam Chu couldn''t but sigh at the thought. The Pce Master of the Chu Pce at the time couldn''tpare to the Primordial Nan King at all when it came to intelligence and foresight.

    Just then, the white-robed young man said, "The battle is almost over."

    Madam Chu retracted her thoughts and looked into the distance. Yuanshi was covered in sword wounds as he retreated nonstop. He hadn''t been able to fight back at all.

    To make matters worse, Ye Guan was getting even stronger as he fought, and his mysterious sword technique was also bing more and more unpredictable.

    Yuanshi truly couldn''t keep up.

    The white-robed young man asked, "Grandmother, should we intervene?"

    Madam Chu shook her head. "No."

    "Why not?"

    "He''s not simple at all. Someone very powerful must be backing him up¡ªsomeone with ny percent divinity."

    "Really? How did you reach that conclusion, Grandmother?"

    "It''s all because his sword technique contains a mysterious spacetime power that I''ve never seen before," Madam Chu said sternly. Her words couldn''t be taken lightly at all, as she had seen many things but had never seen anything like Ye Guan''s mysterious sword technique. Shockingly, the spacetime power that Ye Guan was harnessing made Madam Chu feel threatened, even though she was a cultivator with eighty percent divinity.

    In addition, her divinity was not something that Zhen Tian or Shen Qi could contest against, as they hadn''t been through a divine tempering. In other words, they couldn''t bepared to her at all.

    The white-robed young man took a good look at Ye Guan in the distance before asking, "Are there any forces stronger than the Primordial Spirit Land or the Chu Pce?"

    Madam Chu was silent for a moment before she replied, "Even if there aren''t, we must act as if there are. Only by doing so can we remain always vignt."

 Chapter 692: Ive Decided To Call For Back-up

    Naturally, Madam Chu wanted the Chu Pce to remain vignt. After all, the First God''s sudden appearance back then had shocked both the Primordial Spirit Land and the Chu Pce. They had not expected that such a terrifying figure could appear from outside their worlds. With the First God as the precedence, who could guarantee that a figure like the First God wouldn''t appear anymore?

    The possibility was low, but they dared not dismiss it entirely.

    Ye Guan''s talent and strength were highly unusual. Moreover, it seemed like he had a formidable backing.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A radiant sword light erupted, sting Yuanshi away. His flesh burst apart into a bloody mist, and when he finally stopped, a sword pierced his forehead.

    Yuanshi''s eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief. He wanted to say something, but the sword lodged in his forehead trembled slightly, killing him instantly.

    Ye Guan had no intention of wasting words with his opponent. He knew too well that unnecessaryplications often arise from excessive talking.

    It was best to eliminate his enemies first before anything else.

    The elites of the Divine Temple revealed solemn looks upon seeing Yuanshi''s death at Ye Guan''s hands.<em>Yuanshi is dead? How is that possible? Yuanshi has seventy percent divinity, while Ye Guan is just an Imperial Sovereign Realm cultivator; how did he kill Yuanshi?</em>

    Ye Guan ignored the shocked gazes and closed his eyes. Rather than exhausted, he felt incredibly refreshed after the battle. He was bing increasingly proficient with his mysterious sword technique.

    Clearly, realbat was truly necessary to hone a sword technique.

    After a while, Ye Guan opened his eyes and stared at the elites of the Divine Temple.

    The elites of the Zhen n were being suppressed by the overwhelming numbers of the God n and the Divine Temple. However, Yuanshi''s death was so unexpected to the elites of the Divine Temple that they immediately entertained thoughts of retreating. Earlier, Yuanshi had led them into thinking that they were here to watch and reap some profits. Unfortunately, Ye Guan was far more terrifying than they could have ever expected.

    In the shadows, Madam Chu''s expression turned solemn when she saw Ye Guan''s decisive manner in killing Yuanshi.

    "His talent is monstrous indeed," Madam Chu remarked. Yuanshi was not exactly strong in the bigger picture, but he still had seventy percent divinity, while Ye Guan was merely at the Imperial Sovereign Realm!

    The fact that Ye Guan could cross such a huge chasm between their realms was truly surreal.

    Unbeknownst to the majority of everyone on the battlefield, another group was observing them from a distance. It was the Northern Demon King''s group, and the Northern Sealing Demon General was next to him.

    The Northern Demon King''s face was extremely grim. He didn''t expect that Ye Guan was strong enough to kill Yuanshi.

    The Northern Sealing Demon General had a grim face as well. He also didn''t expect that Ye Guan would improve so quickly, as it hadn''t been that long since they fought him. To be honest, his gut was telling him that fighting the young swordsman was an unwise choice. The young swordsman was simply too abnormal and too talented, which meant that his backers had to be extraordinary figures.

    "He must die," said the Northern Demon King in a low voice.

    The Northern Sealing Demon General was slightly taken aback. "Why?"

    "He is too talented. If he is allowed to grow, he will be a threat to the Ancient Wilderness."

    "What is Lady Demon Moon''s stance on this?"

    "She wants to sit and watch as the others fight, but she may personally eliminate him if it''s necessary."

    The Northern Sealing Demon General went silent and stared at Ye Guan. He could only hope that his gut feeling was wrong and that Ye Guan had no extraordinary backers.

    Otherwise, the Ancient Wilderness was truly going to be in danger.

    Just then, three mysterious figures appeared behind the Northern Demon King¡ªthey were his three Divine Generals!

    The Northern Demon King and his three Divine Generals were enough for the former to dominate the battlefield.

    The Northern Demon King swept his gaze across his three Divine Generals. "Wait for mymand."

    He was ready to make a move, but the opportune time to make a move had yet to arrive. He wanted to let the God n exhaust Ye Guan a bit more.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan. He was none other than Shen Wu of the God n.

    Shen Wu stared at Ye Guan with a solemn expression. Clearly. he also did not expect that Ye Guan would end up killing Yuanshi. It seemed that Yuanshi was way weaker than he thought.

    "Let me see just how extraordinary you are!" Shen Wu roared and stepped forward.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A thousand-meter-tall divine statue materialized behind him. Shen Wu had decided to use his killing move at once as he dared not underestimate Ye Guan anymore.

    Ye Guan stared at the divine statue; the divine statue''s powerful aura struck his face, making his hair dance in the wind.

    Shen Wu''s divine statue was the strongest divine statue he had ever encountered so far. Although Shen Wu and Yuanshi both possessed seventy percent divinity, Shen Wu was evidently far stronger than Yuanshi.

    However, the discovery made Ye Guan excited rather than afraid. His fight with Yuanshi had be boring at the end, as Yuanshi lost his fighting spirit and remained in a passive position until his death.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes, and the Invincible Sword Intent burst out of him in the form of sword lights that rushed toward the divine statue.

    A ferocious light shed in Shen Wu''s eyes at the sight. He stepped forward, and the enormous divine statue behind him leaned down, delivering a powerful punch toward Ye Guan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The nearby spacetime trembled violently as a terrifying wave of energy rushed toward Ye Guan like a tidal wave.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The sword lights coalesced into swords that rained down on the divine statue... both sides had chosen to confront each other head-on!

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed, followed by a terrifying shockwave that spread in all directions.

    Ye Guan was sted several thousand meters away, while Shen Wu was also forced to retreat rapidly. The divine statue behind him flickered, bing illusory.

    When Shen Wu finally recovered his bnce and stopped, he red fiercely at Ye Guan. The next moment, he pointed at his own forehead, and a drop of blood essence shot out of his forehead before merging with the divine statue behind him.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The divine statue''s aura surged crazily. Momentster, it howled and swung its fist toward Ye Guan, annihting every inch of spacetime in the way.

    The nearby supreme elites frantically retreated, running away from the battlefield

    Ye Guan dared not hold anything back in the face of the oing punch. He activated his two bloodline powers, causing his aura to skyrocket.

    Madam Chu''s eyes narrowed, and she muttered in disbelief, "Two bloodline powers?"

    The white-robed young man asked, "Grandmother, have you seen that bloodline before?"

    Madam Chu shook her head and said, "I''ve seen many unique bloodlines, and our Chu Family''s bloodline is special, too, but¡­ our bloodline is not as strong as this young man''s bloodline."

    Astonishment flickered in Madam Chu''s eyes. Ye Guan''s bloodlines had exceeded her expectations, and the fact that he had such formidable bloodlines meant that his ancestors had to have been extraordinary figures. Who could they be, and howe she had never heard of them? Madam Chu frowned deeply; she found it quite ridiculous that the swordsman had two formidable bloodlines.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan brandished his sword and charged forward. The spacetime around him trembled as he infused spacetime power into his sword for an all-out attack!

    Ye Guan did not dare to underestimate Shen Wu, so he decided to give it his all.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Countless sword lights exploded at once, enveloping the entire star field. Amidst the sea of swords, thousands of sword lights made out of Ye Guan''s Invincible Sword Intent materialized before Shen Wu''s divine statue.

    Shen Wu''s eyes narrowed at the sight.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The divine statue shattered, and the shockwave from its destruction spread across the entire star field.

    Shen Wu was sted away as a result of the bacsh, but he suffered more than that; his fleshly body had been destroyed, leaving only his soul!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Shen Wu''s face turned ashen. A sword had just appeared in front of him, and he wouldn''t be able to withstand it, as he was in his weak, soul form.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A mysterious wave of energy rushed in front of Shen Wu, intercepting the sword.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The spacetime in front of Shen Wu was torn open, and an old man walked out of the resulting spacetime rift.

    Ye Guan frowned upon seeing the old man.

    Zhen Tian''s voice echoed in Ye Guan''s mind. <em>"Be careful. That''s the former n Leader of the God n, Shen Yu. He was believed to have perished long ago, but clearly, he''s still alive. You have to be careful¡­ Back then, he has eighty percent divinity!"</em>

    <em>Eighty percent divinity? </em>Ye Guan''s frown deepened as he could not feel the old man''s aura at all. He could tell that this old man was very strong and was far more powerful than someone with seventy percent divinity.

    Shen Yu stared at Ye Guan indifferently before turning to Shen Wu beside him. "Go back and heal."

    Shen Wu bowed respectfully, casting a final look at Ye Guan before disappearing into the horizon.

    Shen Yu turned toward Ye Guan and said, "You''re the most exceptional talent I''ve seen since the First God''s death."

    Everyone fell silent, and they had to admit that Shen Yu was right. Ye Guan was extremely young with a low cultivation basepared to them, but he was actually strong enough to kill someone with seventy percent divinity. What was going to happen once he became a Divine Dao Realm? Everyone froze in fear; the thought of it alone sent shivers down their spine.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Are you going to fight me?"

    Shen Yu nodded. "Even though it''s a little unfair, given the circumstances, I can''t afford to be considerate toward you."

    With that, Shen Yu got ready to make a move.

    Ye Guan hurriedly eximed, "Wait!"

    "<em>Hmm?</em>" Shen Yu asked, "What is it?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I''ve decided to call for backup."

    Shen Yu nodded slightly and said, "That makes sense. We''re also interested in meeting your backers."

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and was about to call for help when the spacetime in front of him was torn open.

    A spacetime rift manifested, and someone walked out of it immediately afterward.

 Chapter 693: What A Reliable Ally

    The figure was none other than Erya!

    Erya stared indifferently at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Your great Aunt Erya is right here; why would you call for backup?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and said, ¡°I was nning to call you.¡±

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. With you here, who can harm me? Who?¡± Ye Guan asked, looking around with a domineering light in his eyes.

    However, Erya looked unimpressed as she replied, ¡°Don''t bother ttering me, as I don¡¯t fall for that. But... you¡¯re right.¡±

    With that, she turned to face Shen Yu.

    Shen Yu was staring at Erya with a solemn look; the little girl was giving off an aura that made him feel threatened.

    ¡°C''mere, let me beat you to death!¡± Erya eximed and vanished into a ray of light that flew toward Shen Yu.Shen Yu responded by swinging his fist; he had decided to confront her!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed as Shen Yu was sted away

    The supreme elites of the God n revealed grim looks at the sight. Shen Yu had the same expression as them when he finally came to a halt.

    "Your strength..." Shen Yu stared at Erya and said, ¡°It''s extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Erya asked nonchntly.

    Shen Yu was puzzled as he asked, ¡°Howe I''ve never heard of you?¡±

    Logically speaking, it was weird that Shen Yu had never heard of such a powerful demonic beast as powerful as Erya.

    Instead of replying, Erya took a step forward. Then, she vanished, leaving behind an afterimage in mid-air.

    Shen Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sight, but before he could react...

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A chunk of spacetime caved in before him, and Shen Yu was sent flying away like a kite with its string cut.

    Even Ye Guan was surprised by the sight. <em>Erya¡¯s strength is truly mysterious. Why is it that she''s getting stronger the stronger her opponent is?</em>

    The God n''s supreme elites were stupefied. They knew that an evil beast was apanying Ye Guan, and they assumed that the evil beast was only as strong as a Divine Dao Realm cultivator with seventy percent divinity, but... it turned out that they were mistaken¡ªit wasn''t just a simple mistake; they had grossly underestimated her!

    Madam Chu''s expression grew serious as she stared at Erya from the shadows.

    ¡°What a powerful demonic beast...¡±

    The white-robed young man nodded slightly and said, ¡°Her strength¡­ it really is terrifying.¡±

    Madam Chu cast a deep, contemtive look at Ye Guan before saying, ¡°He''s truly not simple. The God n is in a pinch now.¡±

    Meanwhile, Shen Yu was once again blown away by Erya''s knuckle sandwich. He looked down at himself and saw cracks in his fleshly body. The sight made his expression grow even more serious than ever. He had truly underestimated the evil beast''s strength.

    Once bitten, twice shy, Shen Yu dared not to be careless anymore as he clenched his right hand, creating a ck vortex.

    An infinite expanse of stars and star fields was beyond the ck vortex, and a terrifying aura locked onto Erya.

    However, Erya remained unperturbed as she casually licked her candied hawthorn.

    Erya and Shen Yu were abruptly engulfed by the ck vortex.

    Erya looked around and found herself in an unknown universe.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A ten-thousand-meter-tall divine statue manifested in front of Erya, and it was a divine statue with eighty percent divinity!

    Outside of the vortex, Madam Chu¡¯s eyes narrowed as she eximed, ¡°A Divine Statue Domain!¡±

    The white-robed young man cast a curious look at Madam Chu.

    Madam Chu saw that and exined, ¡°It''s a domain unique to those with eighty percent divinity. Once they are enlightened to the workings of a Divine Statue Domain, the power of their divine statue will go through a qualitative change¡­ Shen Yu is being cautious here. He''s no longer underestimating that evil beast, and you can see it by the fact that he immediately used his ultimate move.¡±

    The white-robed young man was shocked. After a while, he asked, ¡°Grandmother, is his backer perhaps a cultivator with ny percent divinity?¡±

    Madam Chu fell silent. <em>Ny percent divinity? If that''s the case, then the God n is doomed</em>; <em>even the Primordial Spirit n will have to tread lightly around him.</em>

    A Divine Dao Realm cultivator with ny percent divinity was undoubtedly formidable¡ªformidable enough that even the Chu Pce at its peak or the Primordial Spirit Land at its peak wouldn''t dare to confront them if possible.

    Madam Chu''s gaze was full of doubt as she stared at Ye Guan. <em>Does this young swordsman really have such a powerful person backing him up?</em>

    She couldn¡¯t say for sure.

    Meanwhile, Erya was as calm as always as she stared at the towering divine statue. The divine statue was so colossal that Erya seemed as insignificant and as tiny as an ant before it.

    Just then, the divine statue clenched its right fist and swung it toward Erya.

    It was an earth-shattering punch that made the star fields beyond the vortex boil and churn. Waves of destructive energy swept toward Erya like tidal waves.

    Everything was obliterated in the face of this punch!

    If Shen Yu hadn''t moved the battlefield inside the ck vortex, then this punch would have destroyed countless star fields outside.

    The destructive power of a supreme elite possessing eighty percent divinity was indeed not to be trifled with.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned solemn as he stared at the punch. <em>Can Erya withstand that punch?</em>

    Ye Guan stared at Erya, who was leisurely licking her candied hawthorn, seemingly unfazed by the terrifying punch that wasing toward her.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. As far as he could remember, Erya was never afraid of anything.

    When the punch was close enough to Erya, she dashed forward and collided with the divine statue''s fist. She had decided to confront it head-on!

    When Erya collided with it...

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A myriad of stars were extinguished at once, and the world became a pitch-ck void.

    Ye Guan immediately became nervous, staring intently at the void.

    A few momentster, a towering divine statue appeared in his line of sight.

    <em>Erya... lost?</em>

    <em>Crack!</em>

    A resonant noise echoed as the divine statue abruptly crumbled into ashes.

    The faces of the God n''s supreme elites turned pale while Ye Guan let out a sigh of relief. <em>She won! Erya won!</em>

    Erya emerged slowly from the ck vortex.

    Shen Yu, standing in the distance behind her, had his fleshly body obliterated; he was in his soul form, and his figure flickered intermittently, teetering on the edge of dissipating into nothingness.

    ¡°Your physique¡­¡± Shen Yu muttered in bewilderment. He was stupefied. The little girl had used her fleshly body to destroy his divine statue. It was so absurd and terrifying that Shen Yu was at a loss for words.

    Erya ignored Shen Yu and returned to Ye Guan¡¯s side. She opened her palm, and a storage ring appeared in her hand.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Erya said, ¡°It''s yours.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and muttered, ¡°This¡­¡±

    Erya ced the storage ring in Ye Guan''s hand before turning to the supreme elites of the God n, asking, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    The supreme elites of the God n revealed soured looks at the remark. Even their former n leader had been in, so who would be Erya''s match among them?

    A nket of silence fell over everyone.

    And that was when Shen Qi eximed, ¡°Madam Chu! Are you not going to make your move yet?¡±

    In the shadows, Madam Chu frowned. <em>Is that bastard out of his mind? He''s asking me to intervene after what just happened? I think he wants me to die.</em>

    The Chu Pce was no longer as powerful as it was during its prime, but its foundation was still unfathomably deep.

    However, Madam Chu dared not use her trump cards right now, as the little girl had clearly not used her full strength to kill Shen Yu, who possessed eighty percent divinity¡­

    <em>Madam Chu? </em>Ye Guan turned to the right. He knew that Madam Chu had been hiding in the shadows. After all, he had Erya by his side.

    Noticing that Ye Guan''s gaze was on her, Madam Chu realized that she could no longer hide.

    She stepped out of the shadows, feeling the need to exin herself, so she said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, we bear no ill will toward you. We''vee here just to observe the battle, that''s all.¡±

    ¡°Madam Chu!¡± Shen Qi roared, ¡°You''re breaking your promise?!¡±

    Madam Chu calmly responded, ¡°Shen Qi, I have no idea what you''re talking about.¡±

    Shen Qi was enraged. He didn''t expect that the Chu Pce would be so unreliable. He couldn''t have known that they''d switch sides at the critical juncture.

    Madam Chu remained expressionless, choosing to feign ignorance.

    Meanwhile, the Northern Demon King and the Northern Sealing Demon General revealed grim looks upon witnessing the end of the battle just now. The Northern Sealing Demon General also realized that the Ancient Wilderness couldn''t afford to jump into the fray.

    The strength of the evil beast standing next to Ye Guan had far exceeded their expectations.

    The Northern Sealing Demon General turned to look at the Northern Demon King and suggested, ¡°Demon King, it is not wise for us to jump into the¡ª¡±

    The Northern Demon King raised his right hand to stop the Northern Sealing Demon General from speaking. He looked up at Shen Qi and transmitted. ¡°<em>If your God n can suppress that evil beast, then my Ancient Wilderness will get rid of Ye Guan for you.</em>¡±

    Erya was so strong that an entire n was needed to suppress her.

    Shen Qi knew the magnitude of that task, and his expression became solemn upon hearing the Northern Demon King''s words.

    <em>Suppress that evil beast? </em>It would be an understatement to say that it was a difficult task.

    However, Shen Qi knew that if the God n failed at the task, the Ancient Wilderness would definitely not make a move.

    If that ended up happening, then the God n would¡­

    Would the God n really have to y all their cards right now?

    Truth be told, Shen QI was reluctant to do so. Those cards were supposed to be used only when they were on the brink of annihtion. Using those cards meant exposing them, so Shen Qi was reluctant to do so.

    The Northern Demon King frowned and added, ¡°<em>Why are you still hiding your cards at this point? Do you know what''s going to happen if the God n loses today''s battle?¡±</em>

    Shen Qi was jolted awake by the Northern Demon King''s words. <em>Indeed! Wouldn''t the God n cease to exist if they ended up losing today''s battle?</em>

    Realizing that, Shen Qi no longer hesitated. He was about to deploy the God n¡¯s strongest trump card when a voice echoed in his mind. ¡°<em>n Leader Shen Qi, do not be rash. I will help you.</em>¡±

    Shen Qi was stunned to hear this voice, but his shock quickly transformed into delight. The voice belonged to the ck Death Sovereign of the ck Death Realm.

    Shen Qi was both excited and moved to hear that voice.

    The ck Death Sovereign was a woman of her word. Shen Qi thought that she wouldn''t intervene, so he was truly taken aback when he realized that the ck Death Sovereign was honorable enough to keep her word.

    <em>What a reliable ally!</em>

 Chapter 694: Wait a Bit Longer

    <h4>Chapter 694: Wait a Bit Longer</h4>

    Ruo Ming emerged before Erya and Ye Guan, draped in an oversized ck robe with her hands tucked within the sleeves. Her aura was concealed as well.

    Ye Guan blinked in surprise but remained silent. <i>Sister Ruo''s actually here...</i>

    Ruo Ming blinked at Ye Guan, silently acknowledging him. Their connection transcended words.

    Erya nced at Ruo Ming and said, "You''re stronger than thest one."

    Ye Guan nodded subtly. Both Sister Ruo and Shen Yu were at eighty percent divinity, but Ye Guan could feel that Ruo Ming was more powerful than Shen Yu.

    <i>It seems that experts, even in the same realm, vary in strength.</i>

    Ruo Ming turned to Erya and asked, "Care to fight?"

    Erya nodded. "Sure."

    With that, they vanished simultaneously.

    Soon, explosions reverberated from the void.

    In the shadows, Madam Chu frowned, muttering, "The ck Death Sovereign... has she decided to aid the God n?"

    The white-robed young man was perplexed. "Isn''t she bound to the ck Death Realm?"

    "Perhaps she can''t stray too far away from it. A mysterious force is keeping her bound, after all."

    The white-robed young man nced at Ye Guan and pointed out. "He must be in danger."

    When Ruo Ming and Erya vanished, five formidable auras locked onto Ye Guan.

    The next moment, the Northern Demon King materialized before Ye Guan, and he was apanied by four Demon Generals.

    The Northern Demon King stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "So we meet again. Surprised?"

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the Northern Demon King.

    "You''ve truly caught us off guard. We¡ª"

    "Demon King," a Demon General interjected, "Do not give him any time."

    The Northern Demon King nodded and got ready to make a move when a terrifying energy descended toward him. His expression distorted, and he looked up to see a little girl charging at him.

    The little girl was obviously Erya. The Northern Demon King revealed an incredulous at the sight of her. <i>The ck Death Sovereign was actually defeated so swiftly?</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Erya unleashed a powerful attack, sending the Northern Demon King and his Demon Generals flying away.

    Aftering to a halt, the Northern Demon King stared at Erya in disbelief. "You..."

    Erya licked her hawthorn candy and frowned. "You''re so weak. Why did you even bothering here?"

    The Northern Demon King. "..."

    Meanwhile, Ruo Ming appeared before Ye Guan and stared at him. "I can''t stay outside for too long. I have to go back now."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Understood, Sister Ruo."

    Sister Ruo?! Everyone present was dumbfounded. <i>Wait, Ye Guan knows the ck Death Sovereign?</i>

    The Northern Demon King was utterly bewildered as well, and he realized the next moment that he had been bamboozled.

    The members of the God n were dumbfounded as well.

    Ignoring everyone''s stunned gazes, Ruo Ming locked eyes with Ye Guan. "Once this ordeal is over, visit the ck Death Realm. I need to talk to you."

    With that, Ruo Ming vanished without even waiting for Ye Guan''s response.

    Ye Guan was curious about why she wanted to meet him, but he didn''t dwell on it.

    He turned to the Northern Demon King and asked, "How about a one-on-one, just you and me?"

    The Northern Demon King''s power surpassed even Shen Yu''s because he was a demonic beast.

    Ye Guan wanted to challenge him to sharpen his sword technique.

    The Northern Demon King stared back at Ye Guan. "Sure."

    He couldn''t refuse. If he were to refuse, he''d severely damage his reputation.

    Ye Guan nced at the remaining elites of the Temple of the Gods. "Erya, destroy them."

    Erya nodded and charged at them. The elites of the Temple of the Gods turned ashen upon seeing Erya flying toward them, and they scrambled to flee.

    Soon, the battlefield was filled with their agonized screams.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan closed his eyes slowly.

    The Northern Demon King''s eyes narrowed at the sight. He knew that Ye Guan was about to execute his mysterious sword technique.

    However, he remained unfazed. He wasn¡¯t a human, so his defenses were high enough to withstand human swords.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A rain of swords descended toward the Northern Demon King.

    Ye Guan''s eyes remained closed as he calmly attacked the Northern Demon King.

    In response, the Northern Demon King clenched his fists, and a light golden hue burst out of him, shielding him.

    The rain of swords inundated the Northern Demon King like a deluge, and the onlookers watched on with bated breaths.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The rain of swords shattered as a surge of terrifying energy rushed out of the Northern Demon King.

    Although cracks marred the golden light enveloping him, the Northern Demon King appeared unharmed.

    The Northern Demon King''s eyes narrowed into slits as he calmed the boiling blood inside of him. HBe regarded Ye Guan nonchntly and mocked, "Is that all?"

    Ye Guan stared wordlessly at the Northern Demon King.

    Just as the Northern Demon King was about to speak, a sword silently appeared at his nk. He was just about to make a move when more swords appeared, rushing toward him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Northern Demon King was sted thousands of meters away.

    The golden light enveloping him had shattered, and his fleshy body was torn apart.

    In the shadows, Madam Chu''s gaze seemed to pierce into Ye Guan as she muttered, "He held back in his first strike."

    The white-robed young man sternly said, "Did he y the Northern Demon King for a fool?"

    "He seems aware of the Northern Demon King''s boundless arrogance. He knew that if his sword failed to inflict significant damage in the first sh, then the Northern Demon King would be arrogant and thencent..." Madam Chu cast a meaningful gaze at Ye Guan before saying, "What a cunning young man."

    She was genuinely astonished by Ye Guan''s talent, strength, and wit, which were incredibly rare among his peers.

    Madam Chu became even more convinced that Ye Guan''s backers had to be extraordinary figures.

    The Northern Demon King''s fleshly body was marred with dozens of sword wounds. They were shallow, but they had torn apart his skin.

    He raised his head and locked eyes with Ye Guan. A fierce glint was in his eyes as he glowered and said, "You''re asking for death."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Northern Demon King vanished, charging at the distant Ye Guan.

    At the same time, a sword descended toward his head. The sword carried with it a powerful aura that forced the Northern Demon King toe to a halt.

    However, the Northern Demon King was clearly a fighter. Despite the suppression, he clenched his fist and swung it upward, delivering an uppercut at the oing sword.

    <i>Boom</i>!

    Ye Guan''s sword was sted away, but the Northern Demon King wasn''t done yet. He roared and made a beeline for Ye Guan, unleashing a powerful demonic aura that swept through the battlefield like a tidal wave.

    It was so powerful that it pushed Ye Guan back by hundreds of meters.

    Witnessing the Northern Demon King''s charge at him, Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and a tinge of seriousness painted his eyes.

    The Northern Demon King was stronger than Shen Yu, so Ye Guan couldn''t afford to be careless.

    He activated his two bloodlines, and his aura surged crazily in the blink of an eye.

    After taking a stance with his sword, he thrust forward toward the oing Northern Demon King.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A radiant sword light erupted at the tip of the sword, but Ye Guan was sted away upon impact.

    Meanwhile, the Northern Demon King didn''t take even a single step away. To make matters worse, he charged at Ye Guan once again; he clearly had no intention of giving Ye Guan even enough time to breathe.

    The Northern Demon King was enraged, and it was not strange at all. After all, he was a formidable demon king. Losing to Ye Guan today would be more painful than death to him.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Several sword lights manifested around the Northern Demon King, who was in the middle of his charge. However, he ignored the sword lights and allowed them to wound him.

    He knew well that conventional thinking was useless against Ye Guan. He''d fall into Ye Guan''s trap if he refrained from thinking out of the box; this was the reason he had chosen to be a bit reckless.

    <i>I''ll keep my eyes on you! </i>The Northern Demon King roared inwardly.

    Ye Guan''s swords were leaving wounds on the Northern Demon King''s battered fleshly body, but they were superficial wounds at best.

    Ye Guan was sted away once again, and the exchange was so brutal that he would have died outright if it hadn''t been for his incredible healing ability.

    Madam Chu''s eyes were on the Northern Demon King. "That demonic beast has some skills."

    The white-robed young man nodded slightly. The Northern Demon King''s strength was indeed formidable, but he believed that Ye Guan was stronger.

    It was worth noting that Ye Guan was only an Imperial Sovereign.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was sent flying once again, and his expression turned grim.

    Indeed, demonic beasts were difficult to handle, and it was all because of their capacity to be a bit more reckless than human beings.

    Strategies were often useless against them, as they had overwhelming strength capable of shattering any adversity as well as fleshly bodies capable of withstanding just about any powerful offense.

    It seemed that any strategy was futile against the Northern Demon King, and it was not strange at all, as shattering his fleshly body was a massive undertaking.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan was reminded of the Qingxuan Sword''s existence.

    With the Qingxuan Sword in hand, killing the Northern Demon King would be as easy as ughtering a chicken.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A sword abruptly descended from the heavens,nding steadily in front of Ye Guan.

    It seemed that the Qingxuan Sword had seen through his thoughts because it had decided to lend a hand to Ye Guan.

    <i>How did this sword get here? </i>Ye Guan was stunned.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Little White in the distance, but she blinked and waved her tiny paws, seemingly feigning ignorance.

    Ye Guan looked away and stared quietly at the Qingxuan Sword.

    After a few moments, Ye Guan smiled and grabbed the Qingxuan Sword before putting it away. Then, he stared at the distant Northern Demon King.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening boom echoed as he transformed into a streak of sword light that rushed toward the Northern Demon King.

    Shockingly, he had decided to put away the Qingxuan Sword!

    A man in white clothes observing the battle in the shadows smiled at the sight and remarked, "Now that was unexpected!"

    Thedy in a in skirt beside him stared quietly at Ye Guan in the distance.

    The man in white then said, "Qing''er, we can leave now."

    When he saw Ye Guan refraining from using the Qingxuan Sword, the man in white knew that the former had truly grown up.

    And the man in white knew that it was time for him to leave...

    However, thedy in a in skirt looked up and said, "Let''s wait a bit longer."

 Chapter 695: Absolutely Impossible!

    <h4>Chapter 695: Absolutely Impossible!</h4>

    <i>Wait a little longer? </i>The man in white turned to thedy in in skirt, a hint of surprise in his expression.

    She gently grasped his hand, reassuring him, "There''s no need to rush."

    ncing upward, he furrowed his brows, considering her words. <i>Let''s wait a little longer, indeed, there''s no hurry.</i>

    Meanwhile, when Ye Guan decided against wielding the Qingxuan Sword, though his strength remained unchanged, his confidence surged.

    <i>Confidence!</i> In that moment, he truly believed in himself. <i>I have it, but I won''t use it</i>.

    This confidence was different; now, he had genuine faith in his abilities.

    Though the Qingxuan Sword was undeniably powerful, he refrained from using it. He knew that if he relied on it now, he would continue to depend on it in the future...

    And after all, it was his father''s sword, containing his father''s strength, not his own.

    Using the Qingxuan Sword was akin to asking for help.

    Though the Northern Demon King presented a daunting challenge, Ye Guan preferred to confront it alone.

    Their battle reached a critical point and both refused to yield an inch.

    Yet, the Northern Demon King held the upper hand, his physical strength and defenses outmatched Ye Guan.

    Beside Madam Chu, the young man in white robes murmured solemnly, "Ye Guan is about to lose."

    But Madam Chu shook her head. Perplexed, the young man looked to her for an exnation.

    Observing Ye Guan from afar, Madam Chu exined in a low voice, "Do you see what Ye Guan is doing?"

    The young man''s gaze followed hers, his confusion evident.

    "He''s honing that sword technique of his," Madam Chu continued softly.

    The young man''s eyes widened in realization.

    "He seems to have just practiced this technique, so it''s still unfamiliar to him. Many of his strikes have missed, leaving him vulnerable... But now, notice how his swordy grows increasingly mysterious, with scarcely a miss. Despite being suppressed by the Northern Demon King, he is bing stronger and stronger...¡±

    The young man nced back at Ye Guan, witnessing the phenomenon firsthand.

    <i>Ye Guan was terrifying!</i>

    "It may be his bloodline," Madam Chu mused gravely. "Perhaps his bloodline power possesses far greater power than we''ve witnessed. He simply hasn''t unlocked its full potential..."

    As she spoke, her brows furrowed deeply, contemting the implications. "Evil Beast and a terrifying power of bloodlines... Such formidable forces exist in this world."

    The young man in white robes uttered in a grave tone, "The God n is doomed."

    "Not necessarily."

    The young man looked puzzled.

    "There was once an ancestor of the God n who was extremely powerful..."

    "Ny percent divinity?"

    Madam Chu rified, "Half-step to ny percent divinity."

    The young man was taken aback.

    "Though it''s only half-step, it''s a level beyond eighty percent divinity. The power of such an individual surpasses the eighty percent divinity elites. This ancestor should be the God n''s ultimate hidden card."

    She nced towards Ye Guan in the distance. "If this young man doesn''t have a powerhouse with ny percent divinity backing him, then the oue is uncertain."

    <i>Did Ye Guan have a powerhouse with ny percent divinity supporting him?</i>

    Madam Chu fell into silence. She wasn''t entirely sure.

    Ny percent divinity elites were exceedingly rare.

    Even among the Primordial Spirit Land and the Chu Pce, had only one elite. Besides them, she had not heard of anyone aside from the First God with ny percent divinity.

    But then again, she couldn''t discount their existence.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Suddenly, the distant space ruptured, and both Ye Guan and the Northern Demon King were forcefully pushed back.

    By now, the Northern Demon King was covered in sword wounds, blood painted his body crimson.

    Though Ye Guan looked a bit pale, excitement gleamed in his eyes.

    The four Demon Generals that apanied the Northern Demon King wore grim expressions, especially the Northern Sealing Demon General. He remembered how Ye Guan could barely injure him in their previous encounter without the Qingxuan Sword. Yet now, in such a short span, Ye Guan matched the Northern Demon King in battle.

    <i>How had he improved so rapidly? It defied belief!</i>

    At this moment, the Northern Sealing Demon General contemted retreat.

    After all, even if the Northern Demon King emerged victorious, it would be a hollow victory. The Evil Beast had already ughtered all the elites from the Temple of the Gods.

    And now, it watched from the sidelines.

    Clearly, if Ye Guan lost, she would intervene. The fact she refrained likely meant she wanted to give Ye Guan a chance to practice.

    With resolve, the Northern Sealing Demon General dered, "This situation isplex. You stay and observe; I''ll inform Lady Demon Moon to mobilize reinforcements..."

    With that, he vanished into the horizon without waiting for the other three Demon Generals'' response.

    The trio didn''t hesitate either. Indeed, this matter warranted the Demon Moon¡¯s attention.

    In the distance, Ye Guan drew a deep breath. The battle was exhrating, yet he noticed a w in his new sword technique: its lethality wascking. However, to increase the strength of each sword strike, he could only absorb more spacetime energy in each sword.

    But absorbing too much would strain the swords.

    To bolster the technique, he must refine his own Sword Intent.

    Thankfully, his Invincible Sword Intent focused onbat. As long as he fought, its power would naturally increase.

    <i>Fight! </i>With determination, Ye Guan faced the Northern Demon King, who met his gaze.

    Ye Guan chuckled, "Let''s go!"

    With that, he stepped forward, unleashing a barrage of sword strikes.

    Meanwhile, the Northern Demon King took a step andunched a ferocious punch toward Ye Guan.

    The sh resumed, both sides unleashing their full might.

    This wasn''t just a spar; it was a fight for life and death.

    Ye Guan chose not to merge with Ao Qianqian. He wanted to take on the Northern Demon King with his own strength.

    He wanted to push himself to the limit. Granted, if he had Ao Qianqian''s support, victory over the Northern Demon King wouldn''t be so challenging.

    What hecked most at the moment was physical strength and defense, and Ao Qianqian couldpensate for this w perfectly.

    Though Ao Qianqian''s realm wasn''t as high as the Northern Demon King''s, her physical defense wasn''t far behind. Her time with Erya and Little White had greatly improved her strength.

    In the arena, the battle between Ye Guan and the Northern Demon King grew increasingly fierce. Their shes shattered the surrounding space, creating a terrifying spectacle.

    After wiping out the elites from the Temple of the Gods, Erya refrained from further action and observed quietly. She, too, wanted to see Ye Guan''s true power.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Suddenly, a terrifying sword light burst from the dark void in the distance. As it exploded forth, both Ye Guan and the Northern Demon King were forced back.

    As the Northern Demon King paused, several swords struck him without warning.

    He frowned as he gained more sword shes but he didn''t seem to mind. After countless exchanges with Ye Guan, he had been shed at least a thousand times. Ye Guan''s swordsmanship was too mysterious for him to defend against, so he opted not to defend at all.

    In the distance, Ye Guan also stood still, looking somewhat pale. This battle had taken its toll and he felt as though his bones were about to shatter.

    The Northern Demon King''s physical strength was truly terrifying. If not for Ye Guan''s swift recovery abilities, he wouldn''t havested long.

    At that moment, the Northern Demon King said, "Let''s go again."

    With that, he charged forward and unleashed a powerful punch towards Ye Guan.

    In response, Ye Guan drew his sword and struck out with the Heavenrend Quickdraw technique in another head-on collision.

    There was no other way, all of his sword techniques were direct and faced with the Northern Demon King, he could only meet force with force.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A burst of sword light erupted violently between them, pushing them both back. But in the next moment, they charged towards each other once more.

    Gradually, Ye Guan''s eyes turned bloodshot, and at this moment, the aura of his Mad Demon Bloodline surged madly. He was gradually going mad.

    Sensing Ye Guan''s gradual madness, Erya furrowed her brows.

    On Erya''s shoulder, Little White pointed at Ye Guan with a worried expression in jer eyes.

    Erya licked her hawthorn candy and assured, "Don''t worry, this bit of madness would make things interesting..."

    Compared to the madness of the Qingshan Sword Master, the current Ye Guan''s madness was insignificant because Ye Guan''s murderous intent wasn''t as heavy.

    Meanwhile, quietly observing the battle, Madam Chu''s expression gradually became serious. She noticed that the power of Ye Guan''s bloodline was growing at a terrifying speed.

    Madam Chu furrowed her brows deeply. <i>What kind of bloodline was this?How could it enhance so rapidly?</i>

    However, at this moment, the Northern Demon King also unleashed his full power. As the Demon King, he couldn''t possibly be a pushover. He had ascended to his position through strength.

    At this moment, it was a true battle to the death between the two sides.

    In the void, Shen Qi of the God n had been observing the battle with an extremely grim expression. He knew that even if the Northern Demon King won, he wouldn''t be able to kill Ye Guan because the Evil Beast was standing by.

    Shen Qi nced at Erya below, then slowly closed his eyes.

    At this moment, Zhen Tian suddenly said, "Shen Qi, surrender now, and there might still be time..."

    "Surrender?"

    Shen Qi suddenly opened his eyes wide, staring at Zhen Tian intently. "Zhen Tian, I know you''re gambling. You''re betting that there''s an elite with ny percent divinity behind him. Well, my God n is betting that there isn''t!"

    <i>Ny percent divinity?</i>

    <i>How could that be possible?</i>

    <i>Apart from the Primordial Spirit Land, how could there be an elite with ny percent divinity? Absolutely impossible!</i>

 Chapter 696: Fathers Sword

    <h4>Chapter 696: Father''s Sword</h4>

    <i>Ny percent divinity. </i>Zhen Tian fell silent.

    Shen Qi was right, he was taking a huge gamble. If Ye Guan had an elite with ny percent divinity backing him, the Zhen n would win big.

    But if not...

    The Zhen n would face utter devastation.

    Whether Ye Guan had such a powerful backer was uncertain. So far, only the Primordial Spirit Land had an elite with ny percent divnity. Aside from them, the First God was the only one who achieved that.

    Yet, Zhen Tian chose to believe.

    Ye Guan''s extraordinary feats suggested he had formidable support. At this point, specting further was pointless. He had to act as if Ye Guan had that kind of backing.

    With this in mind, Zhen Tian smiled at Shen Qi, "Looks like you''re ready to use your family''sst resort."

    Shen Qi slowly closed his eyes. At this juncture, he knew he had no other choice.

    Zhen Tian also fell silent, knowing it was time for everyone to reveal their trump cards.

    He watched the fierce battle below, curious if Ye Guan truly had a ny percent divinity elite behind him.

    On the battlefield, the fight between Ye Guan and the Northern Demon King was at its peak.

    Both were fighting with all their might.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying shockwave erupted, forcing both Ye Guan and the Northern Demon King to stagger back. This time, the Northern Demon King didn¡¯t continue his assault. He looked at Ye Guan in the distance and slowly closed his eyes.

    He felt deep frustration because he realized he couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Guan.

    Outwardly, he seemed to have the upper hand, but only he knew that Ye Guan¡¯s strength was growing rapidly, almost too fast to contain.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t drag this out any longer as it would only disadvantage him.

    The Northern Demon King slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Guan. His hands clenched tightly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Instantly, his body began to turn ethereal.

    "He¡¯s reverting to his true form!"

    In the shadows, Madam Chu watched the Northern Demon King¡¯s shifting form. "He¡¯s finally been forced to reveal his final form."

    Only in their true forms could beasts unleash their full power.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Northern Demon King transformed into his demonic beast form. He wasn¡¯t veryrge, standing only about a few meters tall. He resembled a giant crocodile with wings and he exuded an immensely powerful aura.

    From a distance, Ye Guan nced at the Northern Demon King, wiping the blood from his mouth. He knew it was time to decide the victor.

    Ao Qianqian suddenly asked, "Need my help?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and Ao Qianqian appeared worried.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything reckless."

    She stayed silent, knowing he must have a n.

    Ye Guan lifted his head to look at the Northern Demon King, now in his true form. Their eyes met, and without a word, the Northern Demon King turned into a streak of ck light and vanished.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The entire gxy seemed to erupt from sheer power. And then, silence fell.

    The Northern Demon King was using his pure physical power.

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes. As the Northern Demon King charged at him, countless swords burst forth.

    This time, Ye Guan mustered all swords he could with his sword intent. It was his strongest attack!

    The moment he released them, a terrifying force erupted, shocking everyone. Each sword contained unique spacetime energy. In an instant, Ye Guan detonated countless swords that harnessed this power.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Both Ye Guan and the Northern Demon King were thrown back.

    Waves of energy rippled outwards, sending weaker cultivators flying. Some of their bodies cracked and their souls were damaged.

    Erya stared at the darkened space, momentarily pausing the eating of her hawthorn candy.

    She just watched intently, then resumed licking her candy.

    Little White watched anxiously, her tiny paws clenched.

    <i>Grandson couldn¡¯t get hurt!</i>

    Everyone around watched the darkened space, where waves of energy continued to spread.

    <i>Who lost?</i>

    Time passed, and after about fifteen minutes, the space gradually calmed.

    Ye Guan and the Northern Demon King reappeared.

    Ye Guan''s body waspletely cracked, like shattered porcin. Blood oozed out only to be reabsorbed instantly.

    Opposite him, the Northern Demon King was covered in countless sword scars. His body, though strong, couldn¡¯t withstand the unique spacetime energy in Ye Guan¡¯s swords.

    Who lost?

    The crowd watched in confusion, wondering if it was a draw.

    The Northern Demon King slowly raised his head to look at Ye Guan. "What kind of spacetime energy is that?"

    Ye Guan''s Sword Dao was strong, but he knew it wasn''t enough to break his defenses. The real threat was the unique spacetime energy within Ye Guan¡¯s swords.

    "Just a little something from my elders. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called."

    The Northern Demon King fell silent.

    <i>His elders!</i>

    At this moment, he realized that no matter how proud or arrogant he was, Ye Guan had powerful and extraordinary backing. He had underestimated him.

    At this, Ye Guan suddenly said, "Now that you mention it, I realized my new sword technique doesn''t have a name. How about ¡®Phantom Edge''? Haha..."

    The Northern Demon King stared at him silently. Then, his body began to crack, blood pouring out from his wounds.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was already partially healed.

    Seeing this, everyone understood¡ªthe Northern Demon King had lost.

    He lost because of Ye Guan''s incredible recovery ability. As long as Ye Guan wasn''t killed instantly, he could keep healing, like a perpetual motion machine. It was absurd.

    Ye Guan looked at the Northern Demon King, who was now breaking apart, and stayed silent.

    Indeed, he had won due to his recovery powers. Without them, he wouldn''t have stood a chance against the Northern Demon King''s overwhelming strength. This realization made him chuckle. <i>I¡¯ll need more recovery items from Little White and Erya in the future</i>.

    Just as Ye Guan prepared to finish off the Northern Demon King, a voice from the sky interrupted him, "Stop."

    Ye Guan looked up to see the sky splitting open, revealing three figures.

    Two men and a woman.

    At that moment, Zhen Tian''s voice echoed in Ye Guan''s mind, "The leader is the Titan Demon King, the foremost of the four great demon kings of the Ancient Wilderness. Beside him are Torrent Demon King and Lunarbane Demon King."

    All four demon kings had gathered!

    Ye Guan nced at the Titan Demon King. "What do you want?"

    "Ye Guan, he is from the Ancient Wilderness."

    "So what?"

    "You can''t kill him."

    Though the four Demon Kings usually acted independently, they all belonged to the Ancient Wilderness. Letting Ye Guan kill the Northern Demon King would be a huge blow to their prestige. Plus, they had orders from Demon Moon to intervene if necessary.

    Ye Guanughed, then vanished in a sh of sword light.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    With a swish, the Northern Demon King was pierced between the brows by Ye Guan''s sword and instantly erased by the special spacetime energy within. There was nothing left of him.

    Ye Guan looked at the Titan Demon King. "You think you can stop me?"

    Silence fell over the area. Ye Guan clearly had no regard for the Ancient Wastnd.

    The Titan Demon King red at Ye Guan. "So fearless?"

    "You killing me is justified, but me killing you is audacious?" Ye Guan continued, "Let''s cut the nonsense. If I don''t die today, I''ll make sure to wipe out the Ancient Wildernes."

    There was no room for reconciliation with the God n or the Ancient Wilderness at this point. It was a fight to the death.

    Hearing Ye Guan, the Titan Demon King''s eyes narrowed, and the other two Demon Kings'' gazes turned icy.

    No one had ever dared to disrespect the Ancient Wilderness like this.

    Backing down now would ruin their reputation.

    The Titan Demon King looked at Erya. "Lets fight?"

    Without hesitation, Erya licked her hawthorn candy. "Sure!"

    The Titan Demon King nodded and stepped forward. In an instant, both he and Er Ya disappeared.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Explosions echoed through an unknown part of the starry sky.

    The remaining two Demon Kings turned to Ye Guan. He smiled. "Are you nning to gang up on me?"

    Torrent Demon King stared at him. "So what if we are?"

    I believe in fairness. If you fight me one-on-one, I won''t use any outside help. That''s my final offer. But if you gang up on me, then all bets are off."

    "Then go ahead and use your outside help."

    With that, the two Demon Kings charged at Ye Guan.

    <i>Two against one! </i>Ye Guan quietly drew his father''s sword.

 Chapter 697: You Can Ask For Help Occassionally

    <h4>Chapter 697: You Can Ask For Help assionally</h4>

    Confronted with the two Demon Kings, Ye Guan didn''t underestimate them. He swiftly drew forth the Qingxuan Sword. Not stopping there, he merged with Ao Qianqian and his aura instantly reached its peak.

    With a resolute stomp, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and charged forth. The de shed.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous eruption echoed, and the Torrent Demon King was hurled backward. Halting, his right arm broke apart and blood spurted out like a fountain.

    Witnessing this, The Torrent Demon King was speechless. "You..."

    Madam Chu furrowed her brows, her gaze fixed on Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword. She was dumbstruck. <i>One strike had shattered the Demon King''s fleshy body. What divine item was that?</i>

    A demonic beast¡¯s best weapony in its fleshy body. Yet, before Ye Guan, it crumbled to naught.

    Madam Chu sighed. "The Ancient Wilderness is done for."

    In the distance, The Torrent Demon King still reeled. If he had not retreated in the nick of time, he would have been killed by that strike just now.

    <i>What sword was that? </i>He eyed Ye Guan''s sword with dread.

    The other Demon King dared not move. Yet, Ye Guan calmly shut his eyes. He tried to imbue the Qingxuan Sword with the spacetime energy. The instant he tried, his heart leapt and he stopped experimenting. The Qingxuan Sword could absorb an endless amount of the special spacetime energy. <i>Father, you are good!</i>

    If the Qingxuan Sword could endlessly absorb the spacetime energy, his Phantom Edge...

    He dared not ponder further, absorbing too much risked overpowering his own fleshy body.

    He couldn''t simply swing and invite mutual destruction, could he? Ye Guan brushed aside such thoughts, a smirk gracing his lips. ¡°Take another strike!¡± He challenged the Torrent Demon King.

    In a sh, he vanished, leaving the Torrent Demon King visibly shaken. He reverted to his original form, not daring to underestimate Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Amidst astonished onlookers, the Torrent Demon King was flung away and his fleshy body ruptured as he hurtled away.

    A single stroke was all it took.

    As the scene unfolded before her, the other female Demon King was left speechless. That single strike shattered the Torrent Demon King''s body... And not only that, when the Torrent Demon King came to a halt, his very soul seemed to fade away. It was a swift, merciless execution!

    The female Demon King gaped in shock, her mind reeling at the sight. This level of power was simply staggering.

    Meanwhile, the still-breathing Torrent Demon King wore an expression of disbelief as he gazed at Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword in the distance. "Your sword..."

    Yet, Ye Guan calmly closed his eyes as he felt the power that surged through him. He realized that when the Qingxuan Sword absorbed the special spacetime energy limitlessly, he felt invincible once more.

    Of course, he was rational about it this time. He knew this power came from the fusion of the sword with the spacetime energy, not from within himself. Still, the sensation was undeniably thrilling, dangerously captivating.

    Without a second thought, Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes, fixing his gaze on the distant Torrent Demon King. Just as the Torrent Demon King was about to speak, Ye Guan vanished.

    <i>Swish!</i> The Torrent Demon King was instantly killed and his belongings seized by Ye Guan.

    On the sidelines, the female Demon King stared daggers at Ye Guan. "Are you truly ready to defy the Ancient Wilderness to the very end?"

    "Foolish!" Madam Chu sneered inwardly. "Thisdy truly is stupid. Despite the circumstances, she spouts such nonsense, trying to wield the Ancient Wilderness as leverage... how utterly ludicrous. This young man clearly does not fear the Ancient Wilderness at all."

    In the distance, Ye Guan cast a fleeting nce at the female Demon King before disappearing once more.

    <i>Swish!</i> A sword materialized, hurtling toward the female Demon King. She recoiled in terror, realizing she couldn''t confront Ye Guan head-on, she retreated hastily.

    <i>Swish!</i> Ye Guan''s strike missed its mark, his brow furrowing as he stared at the distant female Demon King. "You aren¡¯t going to fight?"

    If she refused to fight, there was nothing he could do. After all, he couldn''t match her speed and the Qingxuan Sword could do nothing. The female Demon King remained silent, knowing she stood no chance at this moment.

    With that sword in hand, Ye Guan was practically invincible. Perhaps only an eighty-percent divine elite could challenge him. In other words, Ye Guan was currently unbeatable within the seventy-percent divine tier.

    Seeing the female Demon King''s silence, Ye Guan shook his head. "How dull."

    He then nced up at the starry sky, where Erya was still locked in battle with the Titan Demon King. <i>They hadn''t finished?</i>

    Ye Guan frowned. Just then, the void shattered, and the Titan Demon King descended from the rift.

    <i>Defeated?</i> Erya also appeared by Ye Guan''s side, casting a silent nce at him.

    Ye Guan blinked, feeling an urge to spar with Erya. He admitted he was feeling a bit proud now, but he was genuinely confident. At this moment, he truly felt invincible.

    <i>The Qingxuan Sword can absorb spacetime energy indefinitely. Even Erya... probably couldn''t withstand it, right?</i>

    As if reading Ye Guan''s thoughts, Erya licked her hawthorn candy and proposed, "You want to spar?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure. But... let''s keep it friendly."

    "I''ll let you strike first!"

    "Uh... isn''t that a bit risky?"

    Erya pointed to her own head. "Here, aim for this."

    Ye Guan hesitated, then replied, "I''m really powerful now... and you..."

    Erya shot him a re, a hint of annoyance in her eyes. "Then why waste time? Just do it already!"

    Suddenly, Ye Guan''s sword struck Erya''s head.

    <i>Boom!</i> In an instant, a terrifying force sent Ye Guan flying. He soared thousands of meters away before finallying to a stop, his hand trembling slightly as he clutched the Qingxuan Sword. His whole body felt numb.

    In contrast, Erya remained entirely unscathed.

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>Was Erya'' body just too resilient?</i>

    From afar, Erya looked calmly at Ye Guan. "Now it''s my turn."

    With that, she clenched her tiny fist.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan hastily surrendered. "I give up! I give up!"

    He didn''t dare to take Erya'' punch head-on. It might cost him his life.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s surrender, Erya rolled her eyes. "I won''t kill you. What are you so afraid of?"

    Ye Guan: "..."

    Meanwhile, onlookers shook their heads in disbelief. These two clearly had no regard for the Ancient Wilderness or the God n.

    No longer engaging with Erya, Ye Guan looked toward the Titan Demon King in the distance. Though the Titan Demon King hadn''t died yet, he was heavily wounded by Erya.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan nced at Erya, feeling a sense of shock. <i>Just how strong was she?</i>

    The Titan Demon King, his gaze fixed on Erya licking her hawthorn candy, also wore a look of disbelief. He hadn''t expected to be defeated so swiftly. He had been utterly overwhelmed in every aspect¡ªspeed, strength, and physical defense.

    Turning to the female Demon King beside him, The Titan Demon King said, "Inform Lady Demon Moon."

    He knew he wasn''t capable of handling this matter anymore.

    But the female Demon King''s expression darkened. "I can''t reach her."

    The Titan Demon King furrowed his brow. "You can''t reach her?"

    The female Demon King nodded. Ever since the Torrent Demon King was in, she had been attempting to contact Demon Moon, only to find herself unable to reach her at all.

    It was as if Demon Moon had vanished into thin air.

    The Titan Demon King''s expression grew grim. "How is that possible..."

    He attempted to contact Demon Moon using his own methods, but there was no response whatsoever.

    Deep in thought, the Titan Demon King frowned deeply.

    At this moment, Ye Guan suddenly spoke up. "Are you trying to call someone?"

    The Titan Demon King looked at Ye Guan but said nothing.

    Ye Guan was about to reply when a voice echoed from the void. "Ye Guan!"

    Ye Guan slowly raised his head. The speaker was none other than Shen Qi.

    "It''s time to end this." Shen Qi fixed his gaze on Ye Guan.

    With that, he opened his palm, and a token rose into the air. As it reached a certain height, it burst into mes. Within the mes, a figure slowly materialized, emitting a terrifying aura that enveloped everyone present.

    Madam Chu''s expression grew serious as she muttered, "Ancestor of the God n, Shen Hao...¡±

    This phantom was a half-step to ny percent divinity.

    Though only a phantom, its aura was already crushing everyone on the scene.

    For those at eighty percent divinity, a half-step to ny-percent divinity was an insurmountable barrier.

    Shen Qi stared down at Ye Guan, his eyes almost manic. "Ye Guan, don''t you have a ny-percent divinity elite behind you? Come on, bring them out!"

    Ye Guan furrowed his brow but remained silent.

    Just then, a somewhat familiar female voice sounded in his ear. "It''s okay to ask for help asionally."

    Hearing this voice, Ye Guan was momentarily stunned.

    He turned to look, and not far away, two figures approached¡ªone male and one female.

    The speaker was thedy in a in skirt.

 Chapter 698: Where Is The God Clan?

    As Ye Guan watched thedy in the in skirt and the man in white approaching, he was taken aback. They had actually arrived.

    Ye Guan found it quite unexpected.

    Seeing thedy in the in skirt, Erya pouted and then promptly returned to the tiny pagoda with Little White.

    At that moment, everyone in the area was observing thedy in the in skirt and the man in white. Clearly, they were the individuals behind Ye Guan.

    Many individuals in the vicinity furrowed their brows because they realized they had never encountered these two before.

    Beside Madam Chu, the young man in white cast a puzzled nce at her. After staring at thedy in the in skirt and the man for a while, Madam Chu shook her head. "I have never seen them before."

    The young man in white frowned slightly. If they were extraordinary elites, it was unlikely that his grandmother hadn''t seen them before...

    Madam Chu gazed at the distant figures of the two, her brows deeply furrowed. She couldn''t sense any aura emanating from them at all.

    <em>How could this be? </em>Madam Chu was astonished.Meanwhile, Zhen Tian and the other strong members of the Zhen n were also observing thedy in the in skirt and the man in white. They were undoubtedly anxious. After all, the God n had summoned the soul of their ancestor.

    If these two individuals in front of them hadn''t attained ny percent divinity or were at the half-step realm... they had no chance.

    <em>Were these two at ny percent divinity?</em>

    Zhen Tian and the others were puzzled because they couldn''t sense any aura emanating from the two figures in front of them.

    Shen Qi also stared intently at thedy in the in skirt and the man who had appeared, refusing to believe that they could have reached ny percent divinity!

    <em>Ny percent divinity? Over all these years, only the First God had achieved that, and the First God was from the God n!</em><em>How could anyone outside possibly have attained ny percent divinity?Absolutely impossible!</em>

    After reconfirming this in his heart once again, Shen Qi gradually calmed down, a cold smile appearing on his face.

    Below, Ye Guan gazed at the man in white before him. He remained silent for a while before saying, "Father."

    The man in white before him was indeed his father. In terms of appearance, they were exactly the same, without any changes.

    Upon hearing Ye Guan''s words, the Sword Master burst intoughter. "You''re calling me father?"

    "Is there a problem?"

    The Sword Master turned to thedy in the in skirt beside him, and she calmly said, "There''s nothing wrong with acknowledging a son."

    For a moment, both father and son were speechless.

    Ye Guan nced at his father. His father was still his father, but it seemed there was a problem with his memory.

    While the Sword Master observed Ye Guan, he wasn''t particrly surprised by Ye Guan addressing him as "Father." He wasn''t foolish, after following Ye Guan for so long, he had some inkling of what was going on. Moreover, the resemnce between this young man and himself was uncanny.

    Suddenly, footsteps echoed in the void above. All eyes turned upward to the ancestral god of the God n, Shen Hao, descending slowly. Though he didn''t intentionally exude his power, everyone felt a chilling sense of oppression, as if they were being suffocated.

    Half-step to ny percent divinity! It was a barrier that ordinary individuals couldn''t surpass.

    Zhen Tian''s expression became incrediblyplex. Despite being at eighty percent divinity himself, he now realized the vast difference separating him from ny percent divinity. In front of ny percent divinity, eighty percent seemed truly insignificant.

    Zhen Tian shifted his gaze to thedy in the in skirt and herpanion, knowing that the fate of the Zhen n hinged upon these two figures.

    Shen Hao stared at thedy in the in skirt and the Sword Master. He sensed something amiss and furrowed his brows.

    Ignoring Shen Hao''s gaze, thedy in the in skirt addressed Ye Guan beside her. "Whether you call someone or not shouldn''t weigh so heavily on your mind. Just go with your instincts, understand?"

    "What do you mean by ''going with my instincts''?"

    "Simply do as you please."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly, "But I don''t have that kind of strength."

    Thedy in the in skirt nodded slightly. "Then set your sights a little lower. If you want to call someone, do it. If you don''t, then don''t. That''s within your capabilities."

    Seeing Ye Guan''s hesitation, thedy in the in skirt continued, "Understand your heart, tame your heart, and follow your heart."

    Ye Guan looked at her quizzically. "Heart?"

    Thedy in the in skirt nodded subtly. "Don''t be too calcted in everything. Take yourself, for example. You''re afraid to call someone, but why worry so much about others'' opinions? Living ording to others'' standards is foolish, you know?"

    "I understand."

    "Just do what your heart desires."

    "I get it now."

    However, thedy in the in skirt smiled knowingly and remarked, "You don''t quite get it."

    This caught Ye Guan off guard.

    But thedy in the in skirt didn''t borate. How many people in this world could truly followed their hearts?

    Understanding the heart, taming the heart, and following the heart. These three states were not ranked in terms of superiority; each was its own independent realm.

    At best, Ye Guan could only im to have a rudimentary understanding of his heart.

    Of course, she didn''t expect Ye Guan to immediately reach the state of following his heart. She was merely guiding him on the path he should take in the future.

    Just a nudge in the right direction.

    At that moment, Shen Qi from the God n interjected, "Are we done with the chit-chat?"

    Thedy in the in skirt turned to face Shen Qi, who stared at her intently and asked, "Are you the guardian behind Ye Guan?"

    With a slight nod, thedy in the in skirt confirmed, "Yes."

    Shen Qi sneered, "Then let''s see if you can actually keep him safe."

    ¡°Is he your backer?¡± Thedy in the in skirt extended a finger to Shen Hao in the distance.

    Without waiting for a response from Shen Qi, thedy in the in skirt dotted her finger lightly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Amidst the collective gaze of everyone present, Shen Hao''s expression underwent a sudden and drastic change. Without hesitation, he bent his knees and knelt down. As his knees touched the ground, the fabric of spacetime copsed in an instant.

    A petrified silence gripped the entire area.

    <em>Did he just kneel? </em>Baffled expressions mirrored the disbelief that filled the air.

    Shen Qi, especially, wore an expression of incredulity, his mind struggled toprehend what he was witnessing.

    Meanwhile, Madam Chu''s hands clenched tightly as she trembled, her gaze fixed on thedy in the in skirt in the distance.

    Zhen Tian and the other members of the Zhen n, initially shocked, now wore expressions of tion. Ye Guan¡¯s backing was this powerful?

    They hadn''t anticipated such strength from the figure behind Ye Guan. It was beyond belief!

    Even Shen Hao, now kneeling, appeared bewildered. <em>How could I be rendered powerless?</em> Despite his attempts to resist using his own power, he found himself utterly helpless against the overwhelming force bearing down on him. Shen Hao was at a loss.

    But the most stunned of all was Shen Qi. Seeing his own ancestor kneeling, he knew it was doom for the God n.

    The Titan Demon King and the others from the Ancient Wilderness stood frozen in shock. They hadn''t imagined that thedy in the in skirt would possess such terrifying power. Considering Shen Hao was a half-step to ny percent divinity, the fact that he couldn''t even make a move was unfathomable. Was it possible...?

    Titan Demon King and the rest from the Ancient Wilderness paled instantly.

    Suddenly, Shen Hao looked up at thedy in the in skirt, his expression filled with disbelief. "Who are you?"

    Ignoring him, she turned to Ye Guan. "Young one, where is the God n? Give Auntie a direction."

    The query left everyone perplexed. <em>What did she want?</em>

    Ye Guan nced at Zhen Tian, who hastily gestured to the right. "It''s a million miles in that direction, to the God n..."

    With a nod, thedy pointed, and in an instant, a sword flew forth. Confusion reigned among the onlookers.

    In the Realm of the Gods, a single sword descended.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The strike caused the entire realm to crumble into ashes.

    At present, there was a moment of confusion before people sensed something. Shen Qi¡¯s face contorted with horror as he stared at thedy in the in skirt. "You... you..."

    Sensing a shift, Zhen Tian turned to thedy, his expression filled with dread. Could she have single-handedly wiped out the God n with that strike?

    <em>Ny percent divinity! Damn! This was the mark of a true elite at ny percent divinity!</em>

    The God n had a powerful protective array, but it was destroyed before it could even activate.This was unbelievable!

    Only an elite at ny percent divinity could have such overwhelming strength. The Zhen n''s gamble had paid off!

    Zhen Tian looked at Ye Guan, excitement all over his face. They needed to hurry up and arrange the wedding between Ye Guan and Nanxue.

    The news of the God n''s destruction spread quickly. The cultivators of the God n still present here copsed in despair, their faces ashen. True despair gripped them.

    Shen Qi, their leader, fell to the ground, unable toprehend the loss of the God n''s millennia-old legacy, now gone. And it happened under his watch! How could he face the ancestors and descendants of the God n?

    Shen Qi suddenly burst into manicughter, his face twisted as he looked at Ye Guan. "Ny percent divinity! Ha... ny percent divinity... Ye Guan, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you had a ny percent divinity elite behind you? Why didn''t you say it sooner?"

    Ye Guan frowned. At that moment, Zhen Tian called out from afar, "Didn''t I tell you? The problem is, you didn''t believe me!"

    Shen Qi fell silent, then startedughing foolishly. Indeed, Zhen Tian had mentioned it before, but had he believed it then? No, he hadn''t. How could there be another ny percent divinity elite in this world? It seemed impossible. Yet, the reality before him confirmed it. He had lost the bet, and lost it thoroughly.

    On the other side, the two Demon Kings of the Ancient Wilderness, including Titan Demon King, were terrified. An entire n obliterated with a single sword strike! Was thisdy in the in skirt truly a ny percent divinity elite?

    At that moment, thedy in the in skirt slowly turned her gaze towards the two Demon Kings. "The Ancient Wilderness... no need to point it out. I know where it is."

    With that, she raised her fingers, and the Path Sword flew out from her fingertips.

    But just then, an ancient aura spread through the heavens and earth, followed by an ancient voice resonating, "Your honor, could you perhaps show mercy?"

    Hearing this, Titan Demon King was overjoyed. <em>The Demon God!</em>

    However, thedy in the in skirt replied calmly, "You overestimate yourself."

    With those words, she brought her fingers down and the Path Sword shot forward.

 Chapter 699: Kneel!

    The Path Sword flew out, and the entire Ancient Wilderness witnessed the descent of a sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The entire Ancient Wilderness was consumed by a world-ending explosion.

    The God n and the Ancient Wilderness were no more.

    Two attacks were all it took for the God n and the Ancient Wilderness to no longer exist.

    Upon sensing the destruction of the Ancient Wilderness, the two Demon Kings slumped to the ground.

    The Ancient Wilderness no longer existed.

    Meanwhile, the Demon God remained eerily still in the shadows.

    Madam Chu''s gaze was unwittingly transfixed on thedy in the in skirt, and her emotions were as tumultuous as a stormy sea.A single sword move had obliterated an entire world that was housing a superpower. It was unbelievable!

    "I refuse to believe that you have ny percent divinity!" Shen Hao eximed; he was still on his knees.

    All eyesnded on him, and he closed his eyes slowly.

    Soon, his spectral form was set aze.

    <em>What is he doing? </em>The onlookers were confused.

    However, the supreme elites of the God n were thrilled.

    Shen Hao had decided to summon his true body.

    As Shen Hao''s true form ignited, an ominous aura began to spread, permeating the vast expanse.

    Heads turned upward in unison, and they saw a middle-aged man emerging from the starry skies.

    The neer was none other than Shen Hao, and he hade here in his true body.

    The expressions of those present changed the moment they pped their eyes on Shen Hao''s true body.

    Unlike thedy in the in skirt, Shen Hao''s aura was imposing. It pressed down on the hearts of all of them like a myriad of towering mountains; they could hardly breathe.

    Madam Chu''s gaze bore into Shen Hao as she cried out, "He''s close to ny percent divinity!"

    Although Shen Hao had yet to reach ny percent divinity, his aura told everyone that he was on the cusp of reaching ny percent divinity.

    Shen Hao''s aura also told everyone that he was invincible against those below ny percent divinity.

    Madam Chu''s gaze settled on thedy in the in skirt, and she wondered. <em>Is she truly at ny percent divinity?</em>

    Madam Chu wasn''t the only one staring at thedy in the in skirt; everyone else was staring at her as well.

    Shen Hao''s gaze bore into her as he said, "I refuse to believe that you are ny percent divine."

    Hearing that, thedy in the in skirt extended a single finger. Then, she brought it down gently and said, "Kneel."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Before anyone could react, Shen Hao fell to his knees.

    The battlefield became silent, and everyone was frozen in disbelief.

    <em>He just knelt down like that? </em>Everyone stared at Shen Hao in utter confusion.

    Madam Chu''s figure trembled like an aspen tree as she stared at thedy in the in skirt.

    She had some doubts earlier, but she was very certain now. The in skirtdy was definitely a top-tier supreme elite at ny percent divinity.

    Meanwhile, the supreme elites of the God n looked like they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    <em>It''s over. It''s all over. </em>Any ray of hope that they had been harboring upon seeing Shen Hao''s true body was immediately extinguished.

    The in-skirtdy was indeed the real deal. She was truly ny percent divine.

    Shen Hao looked up at thedy in the in skirt, and his expression filled with bewilderment as he said, "Are you truly at ny percent divinity?"

    "Ny percent divinity?" thedy in the in skirt''s face remained indifferent, but her eyes were filled with disdain at Shen Hao''s remark. "What does that garbage even mean?"

    Thedy in the in skirt flicked her sleeve.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The supreme elites of the God n and the Ancient Wilderness were erased, bing nothingness in the blink of an eye.

    The battlefield became so silent that one could hear a pin drop.

    Just then, thedy in the in skirt''s gazended on Madam Chu. Sensing her gaze, Madam Chu''s expression changed abruptly, and she hurriedly said, "W-we''re were just spectators! We have no ill will toward Young Master Ye."

    Thedy in the in skirt shifted her focus to Ye Guan and said, "The path ahead... you must tread it by yourself."

    Ye Guan asked in a low voice, "Are you leaving?"

    "We wish to go somewhere."

    "All right."

    The Sword Master turned to Ye Guan just then and opened his palm, revealing the Qingxuan Sword. After a moment of contemtion, he handed it to Ye Guan. "Take it."

    Ye Guan was about to refuse, but the Sword Master added, "You may not need it, but you must have it."

    "Okay," Ye Guan said after a brief moment of contemtion. He epted the Qingxuan Sword and put it away.

    The Sword Master smiled slightly and said, "We''re leaving now."

    "Wait!" Ye Guan eximed upon recalling something. He stared at thedy in the in skirt next to him and asked, "Aunt, I have a concern."

    Thedy in the in skirt stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. <em>What''s up with that stare?</em>

    The little pagoda chimed in for the rescue, "She''s afraid that you might ask dumb questions."

    Ye Guan froze; he had no idea what to say.

    Fortunately, thedy in the in skirt finally spoke up, saying, "Go ahead, ask."

    "Aunt, I''ve learned to manipte the special spacetime energy that you left behind. Can you give me some guidance as to what I''m supposed to do next?"

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a sword. The sword contained a powerful spacetime energy.

    Thedy in the in skirt nced at the sword but remained silent, making Ye Guan feel a bit uneasy.

    "That''s one of the many ways of using that, but how about you try integrating that spacetime energy into your sword domain?¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "Is that even possible?"

    "Why don''t you give it a try?"

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan nodded and said, "Okay."

    All of a sudden, thedy in the in skirt opened her palm, and the sword in Ye Guan''s hand flew into her palm.

    She stared at the sword made out of sword intent and said, "It''s fine to borrow this spacetime energy, but you must understand that this power does not truly belong to you. Therefore, you must learn to create time and space..."

    "Create time and space?"

    "Feel it, grasp its essence, and finally, innovate... You should be able to do that."

    "I understand."

    <em>Imitate first, and then I''ll innovate, </em>Ye Guan thought.

    "Good luck," thedy in the in skirt said, nodding. Then, she opened her palm, and roughly a hundred storage rings floated over to Ye Guan.

    These were her spoils of war. She couldn''t care less about these storage rings, so she decided to give them to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was stunned to see so many storage rings.

    Thedy in the in skirt said nothing and walked away with the man in white.

    Staring at their departing figures, Ye Guan couldn''t help but ask, "Will we meet again?"

    Thedy in the in skirt didn''t look back and simply nodded in response.

    A smile tugged at Ye Guan''s lips.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Thedy in the in skirt and the man in white disappeared into the distant starry sky.

    Ye Guan felt a bit lost at their departure. <em>The time we spend together whenever we meet has always been so short. Fortunately, we will meet again.</em>

    Just then, Zhen Tian and his n members approached Ye Guan.

    Zhen Tian was smiling slightly as he asked, "Who were those two just now?"

    "They''re my father and my aunt," Ye Guan replied.

    Zhen Tian nodded. He wanted to ask something else, but he thought better of it. Since the other party was keeping a low profile, it was best not to ask such questions.

    "From now on, the territories of the Ancient Wilderness and the God n belong to the Zhen n."

    Thedy in the in skirt had wiped out the God n and the Ancient Wilderness; their subsidiary star fields and worlds were still in existence. In fact, the majority of their territories were still intact and avable for the taking.

    Zhen Tian couldn''t help but feel excited at Ye Guan''s remark, but he had always been a rational man, so he quickly calmed down. After hesitating for a while, Zhen Tian said, "We should split them evenly between us; they have far too many territories for us to take all by ourselves."

    Zhen Tian knew that it would be too much if the Zhen n were to swallow up everything.

    Ye Guan was the one who had brought upon the destruction of the God n and the Ancient Wilderness rather than the Zhen n.

    They couldn''t be too greedy!

    "Senior, my family runs an academy," Ye Guan said, "I would like to invite the Zhen n to join our academy. Of course, the Zhen n will still be the Zhen n..."

    Zhen Tian was quiet.

    "Senior, don''t worry. The Zhen n will still be allies of our Guanxuan Academy, even if you decide against joining us. Of course, I''m not going to force the Zhen n to join us."

    "I can''t make this big of a decision by myself. Allow me to go back and discuss it with my n members."

    "Of course."

    The two of them chatted for a while longer, mainly about Guanxuan Academy and the establishment of a new order.

    Eventually, Ye Guan left, and Zhen Tian stared at Ye Guan''s departing figure with aplex gaze.

    Just then, an elder of the Zhen n said, "n Leader, our Zhen n cannot join that Guanxuan Academy. Won''t we be subjects of that Guanxuan Academy if we end up joining them? That is uneptable."

    Zhen Tian shook his head slightly and said, "Young Master Ye has said that he''s not going to force us, but a huge problem will pop up with that decision. It''s the issue of connection. The current young generation of our n has a connection with Young Master Ye, so it''s easy for us to talk terms with him, but what about the next generation? What if Young Master Ye no longer holds power?"

    The crowd fell silent.

    Zhen Tian added in a low voice, "We have to look at the bigger picture. If we don''t join his Guanxuan Academy, there will be two forces here in the future, and there will certainly be many conflicts between us. Of course, as long as we and Young Master Ye are here, those conflicts will certainly be minor issues. However, what do you think would happen once we''re no longer here? Our Zhen n will certainly give birth to an idiot or two, and they could easily ruin everything..."

    The faces of the Zhen n''s supreme elites darkened.

    <em>Ny percent divinity!</em>

    A top-tier supreme elite with ny percent divinity was the Guanxuan Academy''s backer.

    The Zhen n was already inferior to the Guanxuan Academy based on that alone.

    However, they still found it hard to join the Guanxuan Academy. It was just a difficult pill to swallow.

    Just then, Zhen Tian added, "Actually, we don''t need to be so worried. We should always be looking at the bigger picture in the wisest maner. Think about it, is this Young Master Ye''s goal just the Old Era?"

    The crowd was stunned.

    "If we jump onto his ship and follow him, who knows how far we can go?"

 Chapter 700: Beyond Divine

    <h4>Chapter 700: Beyond Divine</h4>

    Zhen Tian knew that Ye Guan had grand ambitions, so the Zhen n couldn¡¯t afford to focus solely on the Old Era. They needed to look further ahead. Of course, it was somewhat frustrating because the Zhen ncked outstanding young talents at the moment, which made him feel worried about the n''s future development.

    Zhen Nanxue standing nearby chimed in, "n Leader, there¡¯s no need to overthink it. The future of our Zhen n is looking very bright."

    Zhen Tian snapped out of his thoughts and turned to Zhen Nanxue. "Why do you say that?"

    "Because the God n and the Ancient Wilderness are no more."

    "But the Guanxuan Academy is going to rece them..."

    "Isn''t the Guanxuan Academy our most steadfast ally?"

    "Hahahaha! That''s right!" Zhen Tian burst out intoughter. <i>Indeed! If they viewed the Guanxuan Academy as an enemy, the Zhen n would certainly be under immense pressure. But if they regarded them as an ally, then the stronger the Guanxuan Academy became, the better things would be for the Zhen n.</i>

    In other words, the n¡¯s mindset needed to change.

    Zhen Tian asked, "Nanxue, what do you think of Young Master Ye?"

    "He¡¯s<i> very </i>impressive."

    Zhen Tianughed. "Is that all?"

    Zhen Nanxue looked into the distant horizon and smiled without saying anything. She knew what her n leader was trying to say, but in her eyes, rtionships had to be allowed to form naturally.

    A rtionship muddied by vested interests would no longer be wholesome.

    Zhen Tian went silent as well, as he knew that he couldn''t force her into doing anything. He also believed that rtionships had to be allowed to form naturally.

    Zhen Tian turned to look in the direction of the God n with aplex expression.

    The formidable God n was obliterated with a single sword strike! A super n with extremely deep foundations spanning countless years was wiped out by a single sword.

    To be honest, Zhen Tian found it bittersweet. The God n''s annihtion made him realize that even ns like theirs were like ants in the eyes of some individuals.

    Sometimes, one wrong step could lead to eternal damnation.

    ***

    The destruction of the God n and the Ancient Wilderness shocked the entire Old Era, and Ye Guan''s name spread throughout the Old Era.

    The sessor of the First God was backed by an elite with ny percent divinity.

    Ye Guan was hailed as the most prodigious young talent of the Old Era.

    In a distant part of the starry sky, Ye Guan was busy instructing An You and Mu Yuan on their tasks. Now, the only remaining enemy from the old era was the Temple of the Gods, and he intended to leave that for his mother, Qin Guan, to handle.

    He had another task to do.

    Mu Yuan asked, "Young Master Ye, are you heading to the Primordial Spirit Land?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He had promised Qing Dai and said that he''d help her go back home.

    Mu Yuan looked worried.

    Ye Guan smiled at the sight and exined, "I''m just going to send her back, that''s all."

    He was curious about the Primordial Spirit Land, but it was just that¡ªcuriosity.

    "Be careful. The inhabitants of the Primordial Spirit Land are known for their arrogance."

    "I know. Even the First God apparently had a tough time there!"

    "Yes, he did."

    "I''m just dropping someone off. I''ll leave immediately afterward. You stay here with the God Generals and An You. Wait for my mother toe here. When she arrives, follow her instructions."

    "Understood!"

    Ye Guan said goodbye to them, but he didn¡¯t head directly to the Primordial Spirit Land. Instead, he went to the Zhen n because he had no idea where the Primordial Spirit Land was located.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Primordial Spirit Land?¡± Zhen Tian asked, sounding surprised.

    Ye Guan nodded and exined, "I''m just dropping someone off."

    ¡°Young Master Ye, the people there are very arrogant. Given your temperament..." Zhen Tian trailed off, realizing that he said too much. Ye Guan appeared to be an easygoing individual, but he was actually extremely proud. His pride was reserved for those unkind to him. Simply put, if one were good to him, he¡¯d be good to you. If one were arrogant to him, he¡¯d outdo you in arrogance.

    Ye Guan''s temperament meant that he''d inevitably stumble upon trouble in the Primordial Spirit Land.

    "I''m just going to drop someone off. I''ll leave immediately afterward."

    In truth, he wasn¡¯t keen on this task. Qing Dai had nothing to do with him, but he decided to help with the First God in mind.

    After all, the First God was the one who had Qing Dai inside that coffin and to protect her, to boot.

    The First God was no more, so Ye Guan felt obligated to help her out.

    After all, he had taken a lot from the First God. He''d always feel guilty for it unless he did something in return.

    Seeing that Ye Guan had made up his mind, Zhen Tian didn''t say more. He took out a scroll and handed it to Ye Guan, saying, "This is a map that will lead you to the Primordial Spirit Land."

    "Thank you," Ye Guan said, epting the scroll. He turned around to leave when Zhen Tian called out, "Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Zhen Tian.

    Zhen Tian earnestly said, "Young Master Ye, I''ve decided to let the Zhen n join the Guanxuan Academy."

    "Zhen Tian, I''m not going to force the Zhen n into joining the Guanxuan Academy. We will still be good friends even if the Zhen n decides against joining. I''m serious."

    "I know. But I still want to let the Zhen n join the Guanxuan Academy."

    "Why?"

    "There are many reasons, which I believe you know. But the core reason is that we want to go even further beyond with the Guanxuan Academy."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "I understand."

    "Young Master Ye, you once told me about your ideal of establishing an order across the vast expanse. As for the Primordial Spirit Land..."

    Ye Guan merely smiled at the remark before turning around to leave.

    Zhen Tian seemed to have realized something, and his scalp tingled at the realization. <i>Damn it! Young Master Ye is a real piece of work.</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s principle was simple¡ªnever start trouble, but never fear trouble.

    Ye Guan was ruthless, but he''d always find a way to justify his actions.

    Zhen Tian sighed. He couldn''t quite figure out where Ye Guan had learned that kind of attitude.

    Still, he knew that Ye Guan was a decent person. Ye Guan would rather have more friends than enemies, after all.

    However, Zhen Tian still felt a bit worried¡ªworried for the Primordial Spirit Land and for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t like the First God, who held back even after getting provoked.

    Ye Guan was different. Once he had decided to do something, he''d stubbornly stick to it and see it through to the end.

    Zhen Tian was worried for Ye Guan, as the God n or the Ancient Wilderness could not bepared to the Primordial Spirit Land.

    If Ye Guan shed with the Primordial Spirit Land, who woulde out on top?

    Zhen Tian smiled wryly and shook his head. Then, he turned around and walked away.

    ***

    After leaving the Zhen n, Ye Guan headed straight for the ck Death Realm instead of the Primordial Spirit Land. He could still remember how Ruo Ming had asked him to visit the realm once he was free.

    Ye Guan heard footsteps behind him as soon as he entered the ck Death Realm.

    Turning around, he saw Ruo Ming standing nearby. She was still wearing a loose ck robe, and her face was as stunning as always.

    Ruo Ming smiled. "You''re here."

    "Yes."

    "Thatdy in the in skirt... is she the aunt that you mentioned?"

    "Yes."

    "Ny percent divinity... terrifying indeed."

    Ye Guan hesitated.

    Ruo Ming noticed that and said, "Just say whatever¡¯s on your mind."

    ¡°Sister Ruo, honestly, I think my aunt has more than just ny percent divinity."

    Ruo Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed as she asked, "A hundred percent?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Ruo Ming looked bewildered as she asked, ¡°Are you saying that she''s beyond divine?"

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°Sister Ruo, is there a realm beyond a hundred percent divinity?"

    "I don¡¯t know. Historically, the First God reached a hundred percent divinity, and we believe it''s the highest realm a cultivator can reach, but..." Ruo Ming trailed off before continuing, "Apparently, the First God¡¯s ultimate goal was to cultivate humanity."

    "Humanity?"

    "To be beyond divine..." Ruo Ming muttered with a frown. "It''s an unconfirmed rumor."

    Ye Guan had wanted to ask his aunt about it, but he decided against it in the end, thinking that he had to take things one step at a time and that the path would reveal itself as he became even stronger.

    "Actually, ny percent divinity is the highest umted divinity that everyone has actually encountered. As for a hundred percent divinity... the First God reached it, but I don''t know what it means to be a hundred percent divine, as I''ve never really fought him. As for beyond that..." Ruo Ming shook her head with a smile and said, "I don''t think we should think about it for now."

    Ye Guanughed. "True."

    "Anyway, let''s talk business. I need your help with something."

    "Anything."

    "You''ve agreed already?"

    "If I can do it, I won¡¯t refuse. If I can¡¯t... you wouldn¡¯t ask me to do it in the first ce."

    Ruo Ming smiled and then got serious, "Are you going to the Primordial Spirit Land?"

    "How did you know?"

    "You¡¯re nning to take Qing Dai there, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Do you know why I¡¯m trapped here?" Ruo Ming asked.

    "Is it connected to the Primordial Spirit Land?"

    Ruo Ming nodded.

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, "You didn¡¯t want me to rescue you because you didn¡¯t want to burden me..."

    "Saving me is easy for you, but the karmic burden is heavy. I feel guilty imposing that on you."

    Ye Guan wanted to say something, but Ruo Ming added, "I want you to do me a favor in the Primordial Spirit Land. I want you to find a certain blind old man in the Primordial Spirit Temple."

 Chapter 701: Youre Right

    <h4>Chapter 701: You''re Right</h4>

    "Blind old man?" asked Ye Guan, sounding puzzled.

    Ruo Ming nodded slightly. "Yes."

    "And what am I going to do next?"

    "He''s going to tell you what to do. Of course, you shouldn''t trust himpletely. However, I''m sure you''re smart enough to know what you have to do."

    Ye Guan nodded. "All right."

    Run Ming stared at Ye Guan with a serious expression and said, "Remember, find the blind old man first before returning Qing Dai to the Primordial Spirit Land. Also, you must not meet with Qing Mo. You should not get involved in the matter between Qing Dai and the First God. It''s a massive whirlpool of muddy water, and it''s even a taboo topic throughout the Primordial Spirit Land. Most importantly, do not reveal to anyone that you''re the First God''s sessor."

    "I think they already know, though..." Ye Guan muttered.

    Ruo Ming shook her head and said, "No, I don''t think so. The people from that ce are too arrogant to have any interest in the outside world, so they definitely haven''t heard of you yet. As long as you don''t expose yourself, they certainly won''t know that you''re First God''s sessor."

    "Okay," Ye Guan said.

    Ruo Ming looked like she wanted to say more, but she held back in the end and simply smiled. "Go on!"

    "All right." Ye Guan smiled as well and said, "Take care, Sister Ruo."

    Ruo Ming stared at Ye Guan''s departing figure and frowned. "The First God... I don''t think he''s scheming against that young man, especially with that personality, but howe Qing Dai is with him?"

    Ruo Ming was confused. However, she had no idea that Erya and Little White had snatched away Qing Dai from a certain someone to turn her into Ye Guan''s wife.

    Erya was strong enough to sense that Qing Dai carried a massive and potentially harmful karmic burden.

    So what if that was the case? As long as it wasn''t connected to the in Skirt Lady, Erya was not going to be afraid of anything.

    Naturally, whether Little Guan could handle that karmic burden or not wasn''t Erya''s business.

    Erya and Little White were very fond of Ye Guan. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have helped him so many times.

    However, the two agreed that Ye Guan needed to experience more hardship, just like his grandfather. Oveing more hardships would make Ye Guan even stronger.

    At the same time, the two didn''t want Ye Guan to be like father, who was infamous for being a big liar.

    Ye Guan''s father had deceived them of many things, and he had yet to return them as well.

    Whenever the two thought of Ye Guan''s father, the two would always shake their heads in exasperation.

    ***

    After leaving the ck Death Prison, Ye Guan followed the map and began his journey to the Primordial Spirit Land.

    On the way there, Ao Qianqian said in a serious tone, "Little Guan, there''s something strange about this."

    "I sensed it, too," Ye Guan replied with a slight nod. He could tell earlier that Ruo Ming wanted to tell him something but had held back for some reason.

    Ao Qianqian sounded worried as she said, "I think it''s rted to this Primordial Spirit Land..."

    "Yeah, but..." Ye Guan trailed off before continuing, "I don''t think that Sister Ruo or the First God are going to harm me."

    He had met the First God only once, but he had faith in the First God''s character. Ye Guan believed that the First God wouldn''t scheme against him, and Ye Guan was very certain of that.

    As for Ruo Ming, he also believed that she wouldn''t harm him.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan had no idea that the source of trouble was right by his side.

    "I''m about to make a breakthrough into the Heaven Dao Realm," Ao Qianqian said, changing the topic.

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned. "Really?"

    Ao Qianqian nodded and smiled. "Yes."

    "Your cultivation speed is too fast. Could it be...?" Ye Guan muttered, feeling a bit worried.

    "No, have you already forgotten? I''ve been cultivating inside the tiny pagoda," Ao Qianqian replied.

    Ye Guan chuckled and revealed a sheepish look. "Yeah... how did I forget that?"

    Ao Qianqian wasn''t just cultivating in the tiny pagoda. She had Erya and Little White''s guidance as well. It would have been strange if her cultivation speed was slow.

    <i>My cultivation base... </i>Ye Guan mumbled, "I should also work on it."

    He was just an Imperial Sovereign Realm cultivator, which was quite lowpared to his opponents so far.

    However, Ye Guan felt a bit hesitant about it, especially the Divine Dao Realm. Once he was a Divine Dao Realm cultivator, wouldn''t that mean that he''d have to cultivate divinity?

    His sword intent had already achieved divinity, and it made him even stronger. Unfortunately, he couldn''t use it to the fullest because of his low cultivation base. Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. Why worry about these things now? He was only an Imperial Sovereign Realm cultivator., and it would take him some time to reach the Divine Dao Realm. Ye Guan eventually decided to cross the bridge once he was there and focused on his task at hand.

    Ye Guan looked up and stared into the depths of the starry skies. He realized that the Primordial Spirit Land was much farther than he thought.

    It would take him about a month of Sword Travel to reach it. It had to be known that Ye Guan was strong enough to cross an entire star field in mere moments. The fact that he''d need a month to reach the Primordial Spirit Land even with his Sword Travel spoke volumes about the Primordial Spirit Land''s distance from any other civilization.

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Guan found himself in a silent expanse of the universe. The stars were shining brightly, but there was an eerie silence around him.

    It was so silent that anyone would be driven insane if they stayed here for too long.

    Ye Guan stared at the endless starry river in the distance and couldn''t help but marvel at the vastness of the vast expanse.

    He had traversed countless star fields over the past half a month, but he had yet to see the boundary of the vast universe.

    It seemed that everyone was right; the vast expanse was truly boundless.

    Even someone as powerful as him felt insignificant in the boundlessness of the vast expanse.

    Ye Guan reckoned that no one knew the true size of the vast expanse.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly, feeling like a grain of sand in a desert.

    Perhaps only someone on the same level as his in-skirt aunt could regard the vast expanse as something insignificant.

    Ye Guan sighed and acknowledged that he had a long way to go on his journey to the peak of the cultivation world.

    He emptied his mind and got ready to continue moving forward when a mysterious divine sense suddenly locked onto him.

    Ye Guan frowned and turned to look, but he saw no one. He then looked around before cupping his fist and saying, "I''m just passing by... I don''t mean to offend anyone."

    He had encountered a few supreme elites over the past half a month, but they weren''t that strong. They had around fifty percent divinity or less.

    Ye Guan was practically invincible below eighty percent divinity, but he did not wish to cause any trouble, so he decided to exin himself.

    Unfortunately, the mysterious divine sense didn''t disappear and was still tracking him down.

    Ye Guan frowned and said, "Your Excellency, I''m just passing by. I do not mean to offend anyway; I will leave now."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    And that was when a voice echoed throughout the star field. "An insignificant cultivator in the Imperial Sovereign Realm actually dares to trespass on my territory? You must havee here to seek death!"

    A powerful wave of energy swept toward Ye Guan like a tidal wave.

    Ye Guan''s gaze turned cold in the face of the attack. The next moment, he raised his hand and swung his sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ten thousand meters away, a rift in the spacetime was carved open, and a figure was sted away.

    When the figure came to a halt, he looked at Ye Guan in disbelief and immediately begged, "Please show mercy! I was wrong..."

    Ye Guan shook his head. He had known long ago that some people were only arrogant to those weaker than themselves and wouldn''t consider such people as fellow human beings.

    However, they had a penchant for groveling like dogs in the face of someone stronger.

    The other party tried to say, but Ye Guan was not interested at all and simply swung his sword.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A radiant sword light streaked across the silent star field. A miserable wail echoed in the distance, but it was soon cut short. An instant kill!

    Ye Guan hadn''t used his dyed sword technique. His attack just now was just an ordinary sword attack, but it seemed like those below fifty percent divinity were too weak to withstand even his ordinary sword moves.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a storage ring floated to his hand. The storage ring contained only one Ancestral Vein.

    Ye Guan shook his head and tutted, "What a poor guy..."

    Upon making quick work of the Ancient Wilderness and the God n, in-Skirt Lady handed over the storage rings of the two superpowers'' higher-ups to Ye Guan, so thetter had sixty-three Ancestral Veins.

    Even more shocking was that they were all Pure-grade Ancestral Veins!

    In other words, Ye Guan was immeasurably wealthy; he had so much money that he couldn''t possibly spend it all.

    In addition to his immense wealth, he had countless divine treasures and artifacts as well. They weren''t ordinary treasures and artifacts either; they were the prized collections of the God n and the Ancient Wilderness.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t carry those divine treasures and artifacts on himself. He already had the Qingxuan Sword, so he didn''t care about those divine treasures and artifacts at all.

    In the end, he entrusted all of them to An You and told him to deliver them to his mother, Qin Guan.

    Even though he had no use for them, the Guanxuan Academy would certainly find them useful.

    Qin Guan was taking care of the Guanxuan Academy at the moment, so Ye Guan decided to deliver those divine artifacts and treasures to his mother.

    Of course, he gave first dibs to Erya and Little White. However, they had high standards and were extremely picky. They took one nce at the treasures and dismissed them with disdain, which made Ye Guanugh helplessly.

    Ye Guan put away the storage ring and prepared to continue on his journey when several powerful auras approached him from a distance, making him frown.

    An old man standing in front of two ck-robed supreme elites soon appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    The old man said, "Who are you, and why did you kill a member of my Star Cloud n?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "He attacked me first."

    The old man frowned and asked, "Who are you?"

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. "I''m just passing through."

    The old man''s gaze turned cold, but he did not dare to make a move. He could not gauge Ye Guan''s true strength.

    Ye Guan said, "I was just passing through. I told him that, but he still attacked me, so I had no choice but to defend myself."

    Since Ye Guan was trying to exin himself, the old man assumed that Ye Guan was afraid of the Star Cloud n.

    The old man''s confidence was bolstered by his assumption, so he coldly retorted, "A life for a life."

    Ye Guan frowned and raised his hand, swinging his sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A ray of sword light killed the old man instantly before thetter could even more.

    The two ck-robed supreme elites were stunned.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "You''re right. A life for a life."

    The two ck-robed men were dumbfounded. <i>What the fuck? Is that your idea of ''a life for a life''?</i>

 Chapter 702: Inferior Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 702: Inferior Bloodline</h4>

    Ye Guan looked ndly at the two ck-robed men and asked, "Still want to talk about ''a life for a life''?"

    The faces of the two men changed drastically, and they dared not say anything.

    Ye Guan was about to leave when one of them suddenly shouted, "Are you brave enough to stay here for a bit?!"

    Ye Guan looked at the man who had just spoken.

    The ck-robed man added, "Our n leader will be here soon."

    "Very well, I''ll wait for him," Ye Guan replied coolly.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime in front of Ye Guan trembled, and a middle-aged man stepped out of the spacetime rift.

    The two ck-robed men bowed respectfully toward the middle-aged man and said, "Greetings, n Leader."

    The middle-aged man ignored them and looked at Ye Guan, asking, "May I know your name?"

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and asked, "Why do you want to know my name?"

    "Perhaps I am acquainted with your elders," the middle-aged man said.

    Ye Guan replied, "I don''t think so."

    The middle-aged man frowned, finding the young man to be quite rude.

    "I killed someone from the Star Cloud n. What are you going to do about it?" Ye Guan asked.

    The middle-aged man stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan didn''t speak as well and decided to wait patiently for the middle-aged man''s reply. He wanted to see whether the middle-aged man was going to be reasonable about it or not.

    A few momentster, the middle-aged man finally said, "My people offended you first, so they deserved to die at your hands."

    The two ck-robed men were stunned and confused. They were confused as to why their n leader had spoken such words.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the middle-aged man before transforming into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the distant starry sky.

    The middle-aged man immediately let out a sigh of relief.

    One of the ck-robed old men asked, "n Leader, why did you do that?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly and exined, "Did you not see that look of his? He clearly wanted to kill us."

    The same ck-robed old man realized something, and his pupils constricted in shock. "So you can''t beat him, too, n Leader?"

    The middle-aged man fell silent. The young swordsman''s cultivation base was extremely lowpared to his cultivation base, but the young man struck him as incredibly dangerous.

    He had to admit that it was rather puzzling. The young swordsman was only in the Imperial Sovereign Realm, but the young man''s cultivation base was the reason he decided topromise.

    Most importantly, the young swordsman seemed to be hoping that he would attack him.

    The middle-aged man emerged from his train of thought and said, "Let''s go."

    He concluded that the young man wasn''t someone he could afford to provoke.

    ***

    After traveling for an unknown amount of time, Ye Guan finally came to an unknown star field. The moment he stepped into this star field, Qing Dai appeared beside him. This was her first time leaving the tiny pagoda of her own ord.

    Qing Dai looked around curiously.

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you recognize this ce?"

    "It does seem a little familiar," Qing Dai replied. Then, she started walking while looking around.

    Ye Guan followed her and saw a starry ancient tree. The tree towered tens of thousands of meters high, and it appeared like a giant city.

    There was a swing beneath the ancient tree. Qing Dai walked up to the swing and touched it gently with a frown.

    Ye Guan looked around and thought that perhaps they had already stepped into the Primordial Spirit Land.

    "Who are you!" A voice suddenly came from the side.

    Ye Guan and Qing Dai turned to see a youngdy standing not far away from them. Her hair was silver, and her eyes were deep blue like water. She was wearing an emerald green dress, and her voice sounded pleasant to the ears. She was extremely beautiful, surpassing Qing Dai in appearance. However, Ye Guan noticed that the youngdy was staring at Qing Dai with both curiosity and coldness.

    As expected, the people here weren''t friendly to outsiders.

    Qing Dai also looked at the youngdy with a hint of curiosity in her eyes.

    Ye Guan asked, "Miss, are you from the Primordial Spirit n?"

    The youngdy looked at him, not at all hiding the coldness in her eyes as she asked again, "Who are you?"

    Ye Guan didn''t answer her but pointed at Qing Dai, saying, "She''s from the Primordial Spirit n. I am just helping her to return home, that''s all."

    The youngdy frowned at Ye Guan''s words, and she asked Qing Dai, "Which branch are you from?"

    Qing Dai shook her head. "I don''t know."

    The youngdy seemed puzzled.

    "She lost¡ª" Ye Guan tried to exin.

    "I''m not talking to you," the youngdy coldly interrupted.

    Ye Guan was taken aback, and then he smiled and shook his head. <i>Damn it! The people here are really hard to get along with. The First God must have had a difficult time harboring feelings from a youngdy from this ce.</i>

    Qing Dai looked at Ye Guan with an apologetic look. Ye Guan smiled, showing Qing Dai that he was fine.

    Qing Dai then turned to the youngdy and asked, "Do you know Qing Mo?"

    Qing Mo was her sister! Ye Guan had told Qing Dai about his conversation with Ruo Ming, so Qing Dai knew that she had a sister in the Primordial Spirit Land.

    "Saintess Qing Mo?" The youngdy was surprised. "You''re acquainted with Saintess Qing Mo?"

    Qing Dai nodded slightly. "Yes."

    The youngdy asked, "What''s your name?"

    "Qing Dai."

    "I''ve never heard of you..."

    "Can you take me to see Qing Mo?"

    The youngdy immediately shook her head and said, "No."

    "Why not?"

    "Because I don''t know where Saintess Qing Mo is right now. However, you are definitely from the Primordial Spirit n, and I do not doubt that. Do you know anyone else other than Saintess Qing Mo?"

    "No," Qing Dai said, shaking her head. "I lost my memories."

    "You lost your memories?"

    Qing Dai nodded.

    After a few moments of silence, the youngdy nced sideways at Ye Guan. "He didn''t do anything despicable to you, did he?"

    "What?" Ye Guan was displeased. "Miss, what are you trying to save me ?"

    Qing Dai also looked a little unhappy. "He''s my benefactor."

    The youngdy replied indifferently, "I see."

    Ye Guan said in a low voice, "Don''t you think you should apologize to me?"

    The youngdy retorted, "Apologize to you? You must be dreaming."

    Ye Guan was speechless. He really wanted to call Erya out here to give this brat a good beating, but he eventually decided against it, as Erya could end up beating the youngdy to death.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath topose himself before turning to look at Qing Dai, saying, "Lady Qing Dai, since we''re already at our destination, it''s time for me to leave. Until we meet again."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay in this ce any longer. Furthermore, Ruo Ming had advised him not to meet the Saintess.

    He was curious about Qing Mo, but he chose to heed Ruo Ming''s advice. He had no intention of getting involved in whatever had happened between First God and Qing Mo.

    However, Qing Dai grabbed his arm, stopping him from leaving.

    Ye Guan looked at her, puzzled.

    Qing Dai hesitated for a moment before saying, "Come with me to meet my sister. After that, I''ll decide whether I''ll stay here or leave."

    Qing Dai was looking forward to seeing this ce, as this was her hometown. However, the youngdy''s attitude made her think that perhaps her hometown wasn''t that great of a ce to begin with. Still, she wasn''t ready to leave yet.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Qing Dai softly added, "You''re the only person whom I know her."

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly and relented, "Alright."

    He didn''t want to meet Qing Mo, but he could still remember Ruo Ming''s instructions about how he had to meet the blind old man from the Primordial Spirit Temple.

    Ye Guan wanted to ask about this blind old man, but he decided against it in the end. The youngdy''s attitude was so bad that Ye Guan was afraid he''d cause unnecessary trouble if he started asking questions.

    Seeing that Ye Guan was willing to stay, Qing Dai was visibly pleased. She could tell that Ye Guan didn''t want to stay here and get bullied, but he still chose to stay for her sake. The realization made her feel warm inside.

    Ye Guan stared at the youngdy and said, "Miss, her plight was quite special, and she lost her memories because of it. She only remembers her name and Saintess Qing Mo. Do you have any way for us to meet the Saintess?"

    The youngdy replied, "Yes."

    "Then¡ª"

    "But you can''t go," the youngdy interrupted.

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    The youngdy looked at Qing Dai.

    "I can bring her to the Primordial Spirit Temple, but that ce..." The youngdy stared at Ye Guan before continuing, "If I tell you the truth, it will hurt your pride, so you should just know your ce."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Just then, Little Pagoda chimed in, "Honestly, your grandfather and father did the right thing by choosing to let you grow up on your own."

    If Ye Guan hadn''t grown up independently and had grown up in the Yang Family, he would have ended up as arrogant as the arrogant youngdy.

    "It''s the right thing? Of course, you''d say that because you''re not in my shoes."

    Little Pagoda reminded him, "I''ve apanied your family for three generations."

    Ye Guan couldn''t retort at all.

    Qing Dai looked at Ye Guan and said, "Let''s go, then."

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "You..."

    "Come on, let''s go," Qing Dai insisted. She could tell that the people here weren''t weing to outsiders, and Ye Guan had brought her here safely, so she couldn''t just leave him behind.

    The youngdy chimed in, "I said that for his own good."

    Qing Dai stared at the youngdy.

    The youngdy calmly added, "He''ll be in danger inside the Primordial Spirit Land."

    Qing Dai said, "He''s my benefactor."

    The youngdy fell silent.

    Qing Dai said, "Saintess Qing Mo... she''s my sister."

    The youngdy was stupefied. "Your... sister?"

    Qing Dai nodded.

    The youngdy was astonished. "This..."

    Qing Dai said, "Once you see her, you''ll know whether I''m lying or not."

    After a moment of silence, the youngdy relented, "Follow me, then."

    The youngdy turned around and made a beeline for the distant ancient tree. Qing Dai took onest look at the swing before following the youngdy.

    When the youngdy reached the ancient tree, she extended her right hand toward it.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A light door appeared at the base of the tree. The youngdy was about to walk into the door, but then she recalled something and turned to Ye Guan.

    "This is the Gate of Purification. Those with inferior bloodlines will not be able to pass through, so... I need to enhance your bloodline a bit before we walk in."

    Ye Guan and Little Pagoda were so shocked that they had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 703: Insulting

    <h4>Chapter 703: Insulting</h4>

    <i>''Gate of Purification¡¯?</i>

    Ye Guan looked at the light door and had to admit that he was feeling quite speechless. Evidently, the Primordial Spirit Land had put such a door here to prevent outsiders from entering, and they considered outsiders to be inferior to themselves. He had never met a n that was as arrogant as this one!

    The girl then said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Guan walked up to her. She opened her palm and a ss vial appeared in her hand. Inside, there was a golden liquid.

    The girl said calmly, ¡°This is holy water that can enhance your bloodline. Consider yourself lucky.¡±

    She poured out a drop and handed it to Ye Guan. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Ye Guan nced at it and without much thought, swallowed it.

    The girl said in a serious tone, ¡°At first, you might feel some difort. Since your bloodline is kind of inferior, it might be hard for you to endure the energy of this holy water. So, you might feel like your body is about to explode...¡±

    As she said this, her brow furrowed because she noticed that this young man before her was not showing any reaction after drinking the holy water.

    The woman looked puzzled. ¡°You...¡±

    Ye Guan responded calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The girl asked, ¡°Do you feel your blood boiling and burning inside you?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. There was no reaction from his three bloodlines at all.

    The girl frowned and took out another drop, handing it over to him. ¡°Try again.¡±

    Ye Guan did not say much and swallowed it directly.

    The girl kept her gaze on him, but he still showed no reaction.

    She was stunned. She looked at the ss vial in her hand and murmured, ¡°Could it be expired?¡±

    She sniffed the bottle and realized that the holy water was fine. If the holy water was fine, then it meant that the problemy with Ye Guan.

    The girl looked up at him and said, ¡°Your bloodline must be so inferior that even the holy water is ineffective.¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless. Without bothering to exin, he walked towards the Gate of Purification.

    Seeing this, the girl quickly said, ¡°If your bloodline is too inferior, you will be purified by this gate, you...¡±

    Right at this moment, Ye Guan had already stepped through the gate, and the gate showed no reaction at all.

    The girl waspletely stunned.

    Beside her, Qing Dai could not help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that his bloodline is not too inferior, but too superior, which is why your holy water didn¡¯t work?¡±

    With that, she stepped through the gate as well. At the same spot, the girl was left in a daze.

    Once they emerged from the gate, Ye Guan found himself in a vast expanse of starry sky. Qing Dai followed closely behind him.

    Ye Guan looked into the distance, where he could vaguely see a massive floating city at the end of his line of sight. Above the city, miniature stars orbited around it.

    At this moment, the girl approached them. She nced at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°What kind of bloodline do you have?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s a low-level bloodline, nothing worth mentioning.¡±

    The girl¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Ye Guan then asked, ¡°Youngdy, do you know about the Primordial Spirit Temple?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. An old, blind man.¡±

    The girl immediately flew into a rage. ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    She red at him fiercely and sneered, ¡°You outsider, how dare you insult the Wise Master?¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°The Wise Master?¡±

    The girl was about to lose her temper, but after thinking about it for a little while, she asked, ¡°How do you know about the Wise Master?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Someone told me to find him. Could you take me to see him?¡±

    The girl merely stared at him silently, causing him to sigh inwardly. He realized that having a friendly conversation with the people here was difficult.

    He began to feel some sympathy for First God, who must have faced simr challenges when he pursued the Saintess long ago. Thinking of this, Ye Guan could not help but shake his head and smile.

    Qing Dai said, ¡°Youngdy, can we first meet this Wise Master?¡±

    The girl looked at Qing Dai and asked, ¡°What caused your amnesia?¡±

    Qing Dai shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The girl said, ¡°You are from the Primordial Spirit n. Naturally, I will help you, but...¡±

    Then, she looked at Ye Guan and added, ¡°The Wise Master will definitely not agree to meeting an outsider.¡±

    Ye Guan replied earnestly, ¡°Could you please inform him that I was sent by Ruo Ming? If the Wise Master still refuses to see me, then I will leave. Is that okay?¡±

    The girl fell silent. Evidently, she did not want to help him.

    Ye Guan felt a little helpless. He could not force her to do anything she did not want to do. However, he knew that even though this girl was hostile towards outsiders, other members from the Primordial Spirit n might be even more hostile. So, he added, ¡°Could you please do us this favour?¡±

    Qing Dai also smiled and said, ¡°Please, help us out.¡±

    The girl nced at them before she relented, ¡°I¡¯ll ask, but I can¡¯t guarantee that the Wise Master will agree to meet you.¡±

    Ye Guan immediately smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He noticed that this woman responded better to requests than hard demands.

    Without saying anything more, the girl led both of them into the distant city. Soon, the three of them arrived beneath the floating city. Ye Guan looked up at it and could not help but feel a bit shocked. The stars orbiting the city were real, though he could not tell what made them shrink in size.

    As these stars slowly orbited around the city, he started to realize that this city floated because of these stars.

    He nced at the girl with a questioning look, but she showed no intention of exining. She calmly said, ¡°Wait here.¡±

    Then, she said to Qing Dai, ¡°Do you want toe along?¡±

    Qing Dai smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with Young Lord Ye.¡±

    The girl nodded and walked into the city.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Sister Ruo said that you weren¡¯t like that before... I¡¯m wondering...¡±

    Qing Dai asked, ¡°You¡¯re wondering if I used to be as haughty as that youngdy, right?¡±

    Ye Guan blinked and said nothing.

    She said softly, ¡°I probably was. Do you find itughable?¡±

    Ye Guan was puzzled. ¡°Why would I?¡±

    ¡°Because in my view, no one has the right to be haughty before you, Young Lord Ye, not even the Primordial Spirit Land.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about things like that.¡±

    Qing Dai was slightly taken aback but then understood.

    Why didn¡¯t he care? You can pretend to be poor, but you can¡¯t actually be poor.

    Right at this moment, Ye Guan said, ¡°However, the Primordial Spirit Land does have the right to be haughty.¡±

    Ever since he arrived at this ce, he noticed that Divine Dao Realm cultivators were everywhere. The youngdy they just met was also in the Divine Dao Realm, and not a low-level one at that¡ªshe possessed twenty-percent divinity. Even though it was only twenty percent, in the outside world, she might easily defeat someone with fifty-percent divinity.

    The Divine Dao cultivators here possessed true prowess. The God n, Zhen n and the Ancient Wilderness could notpare to this ce. And what he had seen was probably just the tip of the iceberg.

    Considering that First God managed to marry the Saintess from this ce, it was an impressive feat.

    Qing Dai said, ¡°Young Lord Ye, I don¡¯t particrly like this ce.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at her. She continued, ¡°I really liked the ancient tree and the swing when we first arrived, but once we got inside, I found I didn¡¯t like this ce at all...¡±

    Ye Guan responded gently, ¡°It seems that you might have had some unpleasant experiences with your n members back then.¡±

    Qing Dai nodded. ¡°No matter what, I need to figure out my memories. I can¡¯t keep living in a haze like this.¡±

    ¡°But my intuition tells me that you sealed your memories because there are things you didn¡¯t want to remember...¡± Ye Guan remarked.

    Qing Dai fell silent.

    He continued, ¡°However, after so many years, even the most unpleasant memories should be easier to let go of.¡±

    Qing Dai nodded again. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Just then, the youngdy from earlier came back. She said, ¡°The Wise Master has agreed to meet you both. You can go in by yourself.¡±

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He quickly took out a hundred Ancestral Origins and handed them to her. The youngdy looked at it but did not take them. Ye Guan was puzzled and thought she might think it was too little, so he took out another hundred, making it two hundred in total.

    The youngdy stared at him without a word.

    Ye Guan felt awkward. He wondered if his actions were insulting to her.

    At that moment, the youngdy silently epted the Ancestral Origins and said, ¡°My name is Qing An, let me take you inside! Yeah, let¡¯s not take the main road. If those snobbish people see you, they¡¯ll give you trouble. We¡¯ll take this side path...¡±

    Qing Dai was speechless and so was Ye Guan. If she had just said she needed money earlier, things would not have been so ufortable.

    Ever since she epted the Ancestral Origins from him, Qing An¡¯s attitude toward him had improved significantly. As she led Ye Guan and Qing Dai to the temple, she defused any potential trouble from others along the way.

    Soon, they arrived at arge hall. She turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°He¡¯s in there.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and took out another hundred Ancestral Origins, handing them to her. ¡°Thank you, Lady Qing An.¡±

    Given his current wealth, a mere hundred Ancestral Origins was insignificant to him.

    Qing An did not refuse. She quietly epted them and handed Ye Guan a talisman, saying, ¡°This is how you can contact me. Feel free to reach out to me anytime.¡±

 Chapter 704: Destroy the Primordial Spirit Land in One Strike

    <h4>Chapter 704: Destroy the Primordial Spirit Land in One Strike</h4>

    Looking at the talisman in his hand, Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile. Having money made things so much easier!

    "Thanks," Ye Guan said.

    Qing An nodded slightly, nced at Ye Guan, then turned and left.

    Ye Guan turned to Qing Dai. "Let''s head in."

    The two walked toward the temple.

    As soon as they entered, Ye Guan felt a gaze. Following it, he found an old schrly man wearing a wide ck robe and holding a feather fan. Silence permeated the room as the old man stared at Qing Dai.

    After a while, a hint ofplexity shed in the old man''s eyes. "You''re back."

    "Can you restore my memory?" Qing Dai asked.

    The old man''sck of reply made Qing Dai frown.

    Finally, the old man asked, "You sealed your memories likely to forget some unpleasant things. Are you sure you want them back?"

    Qing Dai nodded. "Yes."

    The old man shook his head. "I''ll give you three days to think about it."

    Instead of objecting, Qing Dai simply remained silent.

    The old man then looked at Ye Guan. "Do you have a rtionship with the First God?"

    Noticing Ye Guan''s surprise, the old man smiled. "Are you his inheritor?"

    "How did you know, Senior?"

    "You have the Divine Painting of the First God."

    Ye Guan was astonished. The Divine Painting was in the Little Pagoda, which had concealment abilities, yet the old man still sensed it. It seemed that the pagoda needed to be upgraded.

    "How is Ruo Ming?" the old man asked.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Ye Guan answered, "Sister Ruo is not particrly well."

    "Sister Ruo?"

    "Yes. She recognized me as her brother."

    The old man''s gaze softened slightly. Noticing this, Ye Guan asked, "Senior, is Sister Ruo...?"

    The old man smiled. "I am her father."

    Ye Guan and Qing Dai were stunned.

    "Father? Ruo Ming is also from the Primordial Spirit n?" Ye Guan queried.

    "Yes. She''s half Primordial Spirit..."

    "Half?"

    The old man nodded. "Her mother is human."

    Ye Guan fell silent. Honestly, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect Ruo Ming to be from the Primordial Spirit n.

    "At first, I thought you were her..." the old man trailed off. However, his expression made it easy for Ye Guan to guess what he was thinking.

    "I really am just her recognized brother. Why did you think otherwise?"

    The old man chuckled. "Because she has always resented me. Even when she was imprisoned, she never spoke to me... yet she asked you toe find me."

    Ye Guan fell silent, feeling mixed emotions.

    The old man continued, "It''s clear she cares about you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked you to find me."

    "Why did you imprison her, Senior?"

    The old man shook his head. "The Primordial Spirit Law was the one who sealed her."

    "Primordial Spirit Law?"

    "Primordial Spirit n members cannot marry outsiders. Viting thisw is punishable by death. I was acquainted with Spirit Lord Sifa, so she was spared, but..."

    "Her mother was killed?" Ye Guan suddenly asked.

    The old man''s expression suddenly turned unpleasant. Ye Guan stared at him, waiting for an answer. After a long time, the old man sighed softly but remained quiet.

    Ye Guan frowned deeply. In an instant, any favor he had toward the old man vanished.

    "I know she resents me because I couldn''t protect her mother back then... and that I didn''t even try," the old man said softly.

    "So what''s trapping Ruo Ming now is the Primordial Spirit Law?"

    The old man nodded, making Ye Guan speechless. No wonder Ruo Ming didn''t let him intervene. He would have obviously offended the Primordial Spirit Land otherwise.

    <i>She didn''t want to cause me trouble.</i>

    Ye Guan sighed, now determined to find a way to rescue Ruo Ming. Instead of acting rashly, though, he relied on his wits. After all, he didn''t want to create trouble everywhere he went.

    Seemingly recalling something, he frowned. "You mentioned that those from the Primordial Spirit n cannot marry outsiders. What about the First God, then? He married your n''s saintess."

    ording to Ruo Ming, the position of saintess was very high in the Primordial Spirit n.

    "The First God was very powerful. He defeated all the top cultivators of our n, which led to our n making an exception for him."

    Ye Guanughed. His guess was right.

    "I know you probably think I''m ipetent..." the old man trailed off.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Senior, you''re overthinking. What you''ve done has nothing to do with me, and I''m not in a position to judge you. After all, I do not know the whole situation back then."

    The old man''s eyes shed with surprise. At that moment, he saw the young man before him in a new light. It didn''t seem odd now that the First God favored him.

    "Senior, Ruo Ming asked me to find you. Can we take shelter with you? That''s likely what she wants. "

    The old man nodded.

    Ye Guan smiled, then turned to Qing Dai. "How about you take your time deciding whether to restore your memory?"

    Qing Dai nodded. "Okay."

    Ye Guan turned around.

    As they left, the old man said, "Don''t run around and cause unnecessary trouble."

    Without answering, Ye Guan left the Primordial Spirit Temple with Qing Dai. The old man watched them leave while lost in thought.

    ...

    Ye Guan and Qing Dai left the Primordial Spirit Land, returning once again to the ancient tree near the entrance. Ye Guan sat in front of it and gazed up at the breathtaking starry sky.

    Meanwhile, Qing Dai walked over to the swing nearby, sat down, and gently swayed back and forth.

    After a while, Qing Dai softly said, "I feel like I''ll regret it if I regain my memories."

    Ye Guan looked at Qing Dai. "You think so?"

    Qing Dai nodded.

    "Yet you still want to regain your memories?"

    Qing Dai smiled at Ye Guan. "Yes."

    "I understand. Nobody wants to drift through life aimlessly."

    "That''s right. Even if my past was painful, I still want to understand it. I don''t want to just live without purpose."

    "Should we go find him now?"

    Qing Dai shook her head. "Let''s wait a bit."

    "Why?"

    "If I regain my memories, will we still be friends?"

    "That depends on you."

    Qing Dai lowered her head slightly.

    "Are you afraid you''ll be a different person?" Ye Guan joked.

    "I''m sure I will change. If I do be someone else and end up hurting you verbally... please don''t hold it against me!"

    Ye Guan fell silent. Qing Dai looked at him, waiting for a response.

    "What if your words really hurt me?" Ye Guan replied seriously.

    Qing Dai blinked. "Endure it."

    Ye Guanughed. "No, I won''t be able to."

    Qing Dai also chuckled. Seeminglying to a realization, she then suddenly took out a jade pendant and handed it to Ye Guan. "Here, for you."

    "What''s this?"

    "I''m not sure either, but it''s been with me all along. I suppose it must be something important to me."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Qing Dai continued, "Anyway, thank you so much for bringing me here. I may not be able to control myself after regaining my memories, but I hope I remember this favor you''ve done for me. I also hope the future ''me'' will remember it. If I forget, I apologize in advance. Please don''t be angry."

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan put away the jade pendant. "Alright."

    Qing Dai''s lips curved into a smile. Ye Guan, however, felt somewhat worried because he felt that Qing Dai had already sensed something about her past. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do. Despite knowing that the path ahead might not be a good one, one still often had to proceed.

    The two chatted under the ancient tree for a long, long time, discussing everything.

    "Young Master Ye, you said you were fostered, didn''t you? What about your family?"

    "Hmm?"

    "Is this a tradition of the Yang family?"

    "Sort of, yeah."

    "Your aunt seems dangerous..."

    "in Skirt Aunt? She''s actually quite easygoing..."

    "Do you think she could destroy the Primordial Spirit Land with one sword strike?"

    "Uh... I''m not really sure, but given the chance, she''d most likely try to..."

    ...

    The next day, Ye Guan and Qing Dai returned to the Primordial Spirit Temple.

    The Wise Master looked at Qing Dai. "Are you sure?"

    Qing Dai nodded.

    In response, the Wise Master opened his hand, making a seal slowly float out from his palm. "The technique you used to seal your memories is called the Forgetting Technique. I will now lift it off you. Don''t resist it."

    Qing Dai nodded. "Okay."

    Under the control of the Wise Master, the seal floated to the top of Qing Dai''s head and sent mysterious powers flowing down from it. Soon, Qing Dai slowly closed his eyes, and the seal disappeared.

    Ye Guan stared at Qing Dai. When she showed no reaction, he turned to the Wise Master.

    The Wise Master smiled faintly. "Almost there."

    Sure enough, Qing Dai slowly opened her eyes.

    "Qing Dai, how do you feel?" Ye Guan hurriedly asked.

    Qing Dai suddenly turned to him and grabbed his throat, her gaze cold and sharp. "Who are you to call me Qing Dai?"

    Ye Guan didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 705: If I Care About My Pride

    <h4>Chapter 705: If I Care About My Pride</h4>

    Ye Guan was utterly shocked.

    <i>What the...? The contrast was too stark!</i>

    Although he had mentally prepared himself for Qing Dai to turn hostile and act as if she didn¡¯t know him, he had still underestimated her original personality.

    <i>What the hell, is she this aggressive?</i>

    Qing Dai stared at Ye Guan, her eyes even showing a hint of killing intent. However, when she saw the jade pendant on Ye Guan''s chest, her brows furrowed.

    At that moment, the Wise Master nearby hurriedly said, "This Young Master Ye brought you here, you..."

    Before he could finish, Qing Dai turned and pped him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Wise Master was instantly sent flying.

    Qing Dai nced coldly at the Wise Master who had been pped away. "Did I ask you? Keep your mouth shut."

    The Wise Master was speechless.

    Qing Dai turned back to look at Ye Guan. The two stared at each other. Within Ye Guan, the Qingxuan Sword was already poised to strike. If Qing Dai really tried to kill him, he would not sit idly by and let her.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense.

    After a long while, Qing Dai turned away from Ye Guan and turned to walk outside. But when she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and said, "Leave the Primordial Spirit Land."

    With that, she disappeared into the distance without looking back.

    Inside the hall, Ye Guan frowned. Qing Dai had changed too much. She was like apletely different person, and her temper was extraordinarily vtile.

    <i>She¡¯s on par with Aunt Qingqing!</i>

    At this moment, The Wise Master slowly walked back in, blood still on his lips.

    Ye Guan looked at the Wise Master. "Was she always this aggressive?"

    The Wise Master nodded.

    Ye Guan was a bit dissatisfied. "Why didn¡¯t you warn me?"

    The Wise Master retorted, "Didn¡¯t you know?"

    Ye Guan was speechless.<i> How could I have known?</i>

    The Wise Master nced at Ye Guan and then said, "It''s surprising she didn¡¯t kill you."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What do you mean?"

    The Wise Master said gravely, "She really dislikes outsiders, especially First God."

    Ye Guan was utterly confused. "Why?"

    The Wise Master asked in a serious tone, "How can you not know anything? Didn''t First God tell you anything about this?"

    Ye Guan was speechless. <i>Why would First God tell me such random things?</i>

    The Wise Master hesitated for a moment, then said, "Qing Dai likes her sister."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Isn''t that a normal thing?"

    The Wise Master gave Ye Guan a look. How could he be so innocent?

    At that moment, Ye Guan realized, "Wait, are you saying <i>that</i> kind of like?"

    The Wise Master nodded.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    <i>Qing Dai is actually... into women?</i>

    The Wise Master said gravely, "When her sister married the First God, it was a huge blow to her..."

    Ye Guan had a headache. What a mess.

    The Wise Master continued, "I thought you knew all of this..."

    Ye Guan waved his hand. "Elder, let''s not talk about theseplicated things. If I want to rescue Sister Ruo, is there any way? Is there a proper method?"

    The Wise Master looked at Ye Guan without speaking.

    Ye Guan said, "I''m serious."

    The Wise Master spoke solemnly, "There are two ways. The first is to be as powerful as First God, powerful enough to force our n to make an exception."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Tell me about the second option."

    He still didn''t want to resort to fighting with the Primordial Spirit n right now.

    The Wise Master nced at Ye Guan, then said, "The second way is to obtain the Primordial Spirit Token."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Primordial Spirit Token?"

    The Wise Master nodded slightly. "Yes, the Primordial Spirit Token is something our n established to reward its members. With this token, you can make a request to our n."

    Ye Guan asked gravely, "Can the Primordial Spirit Token change the Primordial Spirit Law?"

    The Wise Master shook his head. "No."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened immediately.

    The Wise Master added, "Although it can''t change the Primordial Spirit Law, it can save Ruo Ming. As long as you hold the Primordial Spirit Token and make this request,bined with my connections, it shouldn''t be a problem to release Ruo Ming. After all, to the Primordial Spirit n, Ruo Ming is just an unimportant outsider."

    Ye Guan looked at the Wise Master. "Actually, even without the Primordial Spirit Token, you could save Sister Ruo through your connections, right?"

    He could sense that this elder held a significant position within the Primordial Spirit n.

    The Wise Master nodded slightly. "I can save her, but she won''t let me."

    Ye Guan fell silent. Indeed, although he hadn''t spent much time with Ruo Ming, he knew that she was incredibly stubborn.

    The Wise Master looked at Ye Guan. "If it''s you, she definitely wouldn''t refuse. So, you get the Primordial Spirit Token, and I''ll handle the rest. This way, we can free her."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "How do I get the Primordial Spirit Token?"

    The Wise Master said, "There are two ways. First, make a significant contribution to the Primordial Spirit n. Second, win the n''s internalpetition. Our n holds an internalpetition every ten years, and the first-ce winner not only gets an Ancestral Vein but also the Primordial Spirit Token."

    Ye Guan said gravely, "But I''m not a member of the Primordial Spirit n."

    The Wise Master said, "You can be."

    Ye Guan frowned. "What do you mean?"

    The Wise Master smiled. "As long as you reveal that you are First God''s sessor, the Primordial Spirit n will definitely allow you to participate."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why?"

    The Wise Master smiled and said, "Because back then, First God participated in our n''s internalpetition and won first ce, defeating all the young talents of our Primordial Spirit n."

    Ye Guan said solemnly, "Elder, you mean this was a humiliation for the Primordial Spirit n. And since it''s obvious that you can''t challenge First God directly to redeem this disgrace, if I participate in thispetition, it will be as if I''m representing First God, giving your n a chance to regain your honor in a roundabout way."

    The elder nodded. "Yes. So, as long as you reveal yourself as First God''s sessor, our n will definitely allow you to participate in thispetition. However, you also need to be aware that doing so will make your situation in the Primordial Spirit n very dangerous."

    Ye Guan said softly, "It seems that even though you all allowed your saintess to marry First God back then, you still held a lot of hostility towards him and never truly considered him one of your own, right?"

    The elder was silent for a moment before saying softly, "Yes."

    "First God was better than the top experts of the Primordial Spirit n at that time, right?"

    The elder nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Ye Guan was somewhat puzzled. "Then why did you treat him like that... why?"

    The elder said softly, "Jealousy, pride...a mix of those things."

    Ye Guan was taken aback, then shook his head with a smile. "I see. The Primordial Spirit n had always been number one, but one day, someone else took that spot, and you couldn''t stand it...Such thinking is dangerous. Don''t you realize that?"

    The elder shook his head. "To us, he was always an outsider. Even though the saintess married him, it was considered a step down for her..."

    As he said this, he himself found itughable and shook his head again. "Some issues are not easily resolved even if they are known."

    As an elder of the Primordial Spirit n, he naturally knew that such thinking was harmful, but there was nothing he could do. Even he couldn''t change the n''s arrogant and conceited mindset.

    Because after defeating the Chu Pce back then, the Primordial Spirit n had been invincible for far too long. They had no rivals!

    Who could make the Primordial Spirit n bow down?

    Ye Guan shook his head. He knew that First God had been too indulgent with the Primordial Spirit n back then. If it had been him, he would have made them kneel long ago.

    That''s often how it is. The more respect you give others, the more they take advantage of you.

    And First God, being a person of a gentle disposition, didn''t like to act too harshly, which led to the Primordial Spirit n bing somewhat insolent.

    Of course, Ye Guan could understand, as First God liked Qing Mo, so he naturally wouldn''t act too harshly towards the Primordial Spirit n.

    At this moment, the elder asked again, "Young friend, so what is your decision...?"

    Ye Guan looked at the elder and said, "Then I''ll reveal my identity."

    The Wise Master nodded slightly, "I''ll make the arrangements."

    Ye Guan smiled, "Alright!"

    The Wise Master fixed his gaze on Ye Guan, "Young friend, I must warn you, the current generation of the Primordial Spirit n is the strongest in our history, even stronger than during First God''s time. So, your strength..."

    He knew the young man before him was extraordinary, but he still had some concerns due to Ye Guan''s rtively low cultivation level.

    Ye Guan calmly asked, "What is the cultivation level of the most formidable young talent in the Primordial Spirit n right now?"

    The Wise Master said solemnly, "At the peak of eighty-percent divinity."

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched. He was silent for a moment before asking, "Is this Primordial Spirit Token for sale? I have money, a lot of money."

    The Wise Master''s expression froze.

    Ye Guan continued, "I''m serious."

    The Wise Master shook his head, "It is not for sale."

    Ye Guan was a bit speechless and puzzled, "Really? Eighty-percent divinity?"

    The Wise Master nodded, "Yes."

    Ye Guan felt a headacheing on. He had indeed underestimated the talents and prodigies of the Primordial Spirit n.

    The Wise Master hesitated and then said, "So, you need to think carefully!"

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled, "It''s fine, go ahead and reveal my identity."

    The Wise Master said solemnly, "Young Master Ye, this is not a trivial matter. If you are defeated, you might not only be humiliated but also killed...The Primordial Spirit n has never gotten over their defeat to First God. Given a chance to redeem this shame, they will surely go all out."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, "I understand."

    The Wise Master stared at Ye Guan, "So, you still want to reveal your identity?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "For the sake of Sister Ruo, I will give it a try."

    The Wise Master nodded slightly, "I''ll make the arrangements."

    With that, he turned to leave. Clearly, he was excited too. But it was uncertain whether it was because he could save his daughter or because he could avenge the past disgrace.

    At the door, The Wise Master suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ye Guan, "How confident are you?"

    Ye Guan replied calmly, "It depends on whether I care about my pride."

    The Wise Master was puzzled, "What do you mean?"

    Ye Guan exined seriously, "If I choose to care about my pride, I have at most a fifty-percent chance of winning. If I don''t care about my pride, I have a hundred-percent chance."

    The Wise Master was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 706: Things Are Spiraling Out of Control

    The Wise Master couldn''t help but be confused.

    "Caring about pride? Not caring about pride?"

    Instead of borating further, Ye Guan simply said, "Elder, please make the arrangements."

    Wise Master nodded slightly, opting not to prod further. "Come in."

    At his call, a young boy slowly walked in.

    The Wise Master instructed, "Take Young Master Ye to the guest courtyard to rest."

    The boy nced at Ye Guan, nodded slightly, and then turned to leave.

    The Wise Master frowned.

    Ye Guan said, "There''s no need. I''ll rest under the ancient tree at the entrance of the Primordial Spirit Land. Just notify me when you''ve arranged everything."With that, he turned and left. He had no desire to stay in the Primordial Spirit Land! Staying here was awkward and ufortable for him.

    Seeing Ye Guan leave, the Wise Master didn''t say anything else. He knew that staying outside would indeed reduce many problems for Ye Guan.

    The Wise Master turned to the boy beside him, "Qing Ye, when did you be so rude?"

    The boy named Qing Ye said calmly, "Wise Master, outsiders don''t deserve to stay in our guest courtyard."

    The Wise Master nodded slightly, "From now on, you are no longer my disciple."

    With that, he turned and left.

    Qing Ye was stunned, "The Wise Master, what did I do wrong?"

    The Wise Master didn''t look back, "Too foolish."

    Qing Ye was speechless.

    After leaving the Primordial Spirit n, Ye Guan returned to the ancient tree. Though he disliked the Primordial Spirit Land, he was fond of this ce. Here, his heart could unknowingly find peace.

    Leaning against the ancient tree, he looked up to see the starry sky.

    Ye Guan sat under the tree and slowly closed his eyes.

    Ten years! Less than five years remained until the Universe Tribtion erupts. He was uncertain whether the Primordial Spirit Land would be affected, but he was sure that both the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe would be doomed.

    Ye Guan suddenly spoke softly, "Master Pagoda, in Skirt Aunt could actually resolve the Universe Tribtion, right?"

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Ye Guan smiled, "At first, I thought she couldn''t. But now, after all I''ve been through, I realize that dealing with the Universe Tribtion shouldn''t be difficult for her, right?"

    Little Pagoda calmly asked, "Then tell me why she doesn''t go and solve it?"

    Ye Guan replied seriously, "She¡¯s waiting for me to solve it."

    "That''s part of it. There''s another reason, which is that some things are not solvable by her. Even if she can solve them, she might not choose to solve them. Or perhaps, she sees things from a different perspective, not from a human viewpoint."

    Ye Guan thought deeply, "So you''re saying in Skirt Aunt doesn''t see things from our human perspective..."

    Little Pagoda calmly exined, "It''s not just your in Skirt Aunt. Little White and Erya are the same. Do you think they fear the Universe Tribtion? No, they''d probably be happy about it."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Little Pagoda sighed softly, "Plundering¡ªevery living being in the universe is too ruthless in their exploitation of the universe. If this continues, no universe can survive. From an outsider''s perspective, the Universe Tribtion is a punishment for all beings, aligning with the principle of karma and the cycle of cause and effect."

    Ye Guan sighed deeply.

    Little Pagoda then asked, "You mentioned you have an idea to try. Can you share it now?"

    Ye Guan smiled, "Let''s talk about itter!"

    Little Pagoda said, "Anyway, you can think of this as a test from your in Skirt Aunt, your father, and your grandfather. If you can solve this problem, they''ll be very pleased. And if you can''t, it''s fine¡ªthey''ll step in when needed."

    Ye Guanughed heartily, "Aren''t you afraid that by telling me this, I''ll just lie down and lose all my motivation?"

    Little Pagoda responded, "Actually, you know everything already."

    Ye Guan smiled and said nothing more.

    Little Pagoda sighed inwardly. This boy was too clever to be easily fooled.

    Ye Guany down and looked up at the deep, starry sky. "Master Pagoda, everyone has dreams. You must have one too. What''s your dream?"

    After a moment of silence, Little Pagoda said, "To see you grow up and then roam around with the master."

    Ye Guan blinked, "Until I grow up?"

    Little Pagoda said, "Actually, the master allows me to follow you not only to train you but also to train me. And of course, she trusts me."

    Ye Guan smiled, "It seems like you don''t cultivate."

    Little Pagoda replied calmly, "Why would I need to cultivate? If someone appears who can defeat both your grandfather and your father, do you think I could win? If not, what¡¯s the point of me cultivating? After all, I''m not the one fighting. As long as my strength is sufficient, it''s enough for me."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, "You''re the one truly lying t."

    Little Pagoda asked, "What about you? What''s your dream?"

    Ye Guan said softly, "To be stronger than my father and in Skirt Aunt."

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Ye Guan smiled, "That''s very difficult right?"

    Little Pagoda said, "It''s possible to surpass your father, but to be stronger than your in Skirt Aunt...that seems a bit unlikely."

    Ye Guanughed, "It''s very challenging, but I still want to strive for it."

    Little Pagoda asked softly, "By the way, did your in Skirt Aunt nt anything in you?"

    Ye Guan fell silent, his smile gradually fading.

    <em>Stronger than in Skirt Aunt?</em> He had to admit, just thinking about it made him feel a deep sense of helplessness.

    Little Pagoda observed, "It seems it has affected you somewhat."

    Ye Guan nodded, and as if he had thought of something, he suddenly asked, "Can my father not defeat in Skirt Aunt?"

    Little Pagoda calmly replied, "Have you seen your father and in Skirt Aunt? Your father doesn''t have his memories, but your in Skirt Aunt does. Understand?"

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    <em>Wow! </em>For the first time, he realized Little Pagoda had some profound insights!

    Little Pagoda continued, "Actually, there''s something you mentioned before that I agree with."

    Ye Guan was curious, "What is it?"

    "It''s about whates after divinity."

    "Humanity?"

    Little Pagoda exined, "I think that without experiencing divinity, humanity has no meaning. It''s like if you''re used to eating gourmet food, and then you go back to eating in food, you''ll find that in food is also delicious. But if you''ve always eaten in food without experiencing gourmet food, would you think in food is good?"

    Ye Guan responded seriously, "You mean that only after reaching the pinnacle can one truly appreciate simplicity, rather than only knowing simplicity..."

    Little Pagoda said, "That''s right. So, my guess is that divinity is just a training ground for humanity. Right now, you''re human, so your perspective is human. But if one day you reach divinity and can still view things from a human perspective, that would be truly remarkable. Of course, this is just my guess."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Little Pagoda continued, "If my guess is correct, then First God is truly remarkable because after experiencing divinity, he ultimately chose humanity. Unfortunately, the person he loved pursued divinity, abandoning her humanity. Otherwise, I believe he could have fully embraced his humanity."

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly.

    First God!

    Indeed, if Qing Mo hadn''t chosen to pursue the Great Dao, First God certainly could have fully embraced his humanity and wouldn''t have chosen self-destruction.

    Perhaps to him, both divinity and humanity had lost all meaning. The person he loved was no longer who she once was, so what was the point of further advancement? It''s simr to in Skirt Aunt! If in Skirt Aunt hadn''t found my father...

    Little Pagoda continued, "That''s why I think you still need to enter the Divine Dao Realm and experience divinity for yourself."

    Ye Guanughed, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be a person devoid of emotions and desires after cultivating?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "I don''t think you will."

    Ye Guan was curious, "Why not?"

    Little Pagoda smiled, "You''re exceptionally talented and are not inferior to First God or your father. So I believe that even though you''ll face immense challenges in the future, this will not be a problem for you.

    "You have a lot of faith in me."

    "Of course, you''re my personal project. Even if you don''t surpass your in Skirt Aunt, you''ll certainlye very close."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Little Pagoda continued, "The thought of three invincible individuals being my prot¨¦g¨¦s excites me. I should give myself a nickname...how about ''Invincible Master Pagoda''? That''s a good one, haha..."

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled, realizing this was Little Pagoda''s ambition.

    Without further small talk, Ye Guan returned to the pagoda and began to cultivate. Ao Qianqian was already pushing for the Human Dao Realm, and he needed to start striving for the Ancestral Realm himself. His current level was still too low! Additionally, he wanted to refine his Phantom Edge technique further. Used effectively, this technique could deliver a surprise fatal blow!

    Unbeknownst to him, the entire Primordial Spirit Land was in an uproar.

    "The sessor of First God has arrived!"

    When the Wise Master leaked this news, the Primordial Spirit Land erupted. Who was First God? Back in the day, he had swept through the Primordial Spirit n''s younger generation of geniuses! It was the first time the Primordial Spirit n had been crushed by an outsider. Even if they wanted to reim their honor, they never had the chance because First God kept growing stronger.

    But now, they finally had an opportunity for revenge!

    The sessor of First God had arrived!

    What did this mean? Defeating First God''s sessor would be avenging their past shame! This was a rare opportunity.

    As a result, the geniuses and prodigies of the Primordial Spirit Land all rushed to the Primordial Spirit Temple, eager to meet this sessor of First God.

    In the Primordial Spirit Temple, the Wise Master was silent, his expression grim. He had greatly underestimated the impact of First God''s name. Many in the Primordial Spirit n wanted to seize this chance to make a name for themselves!

    Almost all the geniuses and prodigies of the Primordial Spirit n were on their way!

    Things were spiraling out of control¡­

 Chapter 707: I Dont Know Him

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the ground inside the tiny pagoda. He was frantically absorbing the strands of Ancestral Origin in the air.

    His goal was to reach the Ancestral Realm[1].

    For many years, he had been using the Universe Beholdment Skill to absorb spiritual energy in the air. He didn''t have any other cultivation methods. However, shockingly, the Universe Beholdment Skill was still effective and relevant, even though his cultivation base was significantly higher than when he first started using it. The Universe Beholdment Skill, which his father and mother created, truly was impressive, and Ye Guan was in awe at the realization.

    Ye Guan encountered no issues in his cultivation, as he had the best cultivation method throughout the vast expanse, an unlimited supply of Ancestral Origin, and the tiny pagoda''s world, which was extremely conducive to cultivation.

    Several years passed just like that, and Ye Guan''s aura suddenly surged wildly.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes momentster.

    "Congrattions," said Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and muttered, "Ancestral Realm..."

    He stood up, and a myriad of swords made out of sword intent burst out of him as his Invincible Sword Intent boiled. The next moment, the Invincible Sword Intent calmed down, and the swords disappeared abruptly.<em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening noise echoed as thousands of swords made out of sword energy manifested a hundred meters away from Ye Guan.

    Phantom Edge!

    The swords converged at one point, and the powerful force generated shook the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Little Pagoda hurriedly said, "Don''t practice in here."

    The world inside the tiny pagoda was vast, but it was too weak to withstand Ye Guan''s practice.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He opened his palm, and the swords returned to his hand.

    Ye Guan opened his palm and stared at his Invincible Sword Intent. A smile tugged at his lips as he stared at it.

    Years of cultivation had allowed him to reach the Ancestral Realm, which significantly enhanced his strength. However, he still needed a fight to stabilize his cultivation base.

    <em>A fight! </em>Ye Guan suddenly remembered that he still had to participate in the Primordial Spirit n''s grandpetition! He wondered how the Wise Master''s arrangements wereing along.

    Ye Guan was just about to leave the tiny pagoda when he remembered something and took to the sky,nding on a cloud.

    Ao Qianqian was sitting cross-legged on the same cloud.

    Clearly, Ao Qianqian was trying her best to make a breakthrough as well.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Ao Qianqian and noticed that her aura was obfuscated, making it impossible to sense her presence.

    Ye Guan realized that Ao Qianqian was about to make a breakthrough.

    Just then, Ye Guan sensed something and left the tiny pagoda. As soon as he stepped out, he saw a woman walking toward him¡ªQing An.

    Qing An walked up to Ye Guan and stared at him. "I knew you would be here."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "What''s the matter?"

    Qing An got straight to the point. "Are you the First God''s disciple?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Qing An fell silent.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Are you here to challenge me?"

    Qing An shook her head. "Right now, the geniuses and prodigies of the Primordial Spirit n are heading to the Primordial Spirit Temple. They all want to kill you. It''s still not toote for you to leave now."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "It''s already toote. Even if I leave, they''re still going to chase me outside. What do you think?"

    "Why did you even reveal your identity?" Qing An asked, sounding confused.

    "I want to participate in your Primordial Spirit n''s internalpetition."

    Qing An frowned. "Do you want the Primordial Spirit Token, or are you just trying to replicate the First God''s feat by defeating the geniuses and prodigies of the Primordial Spirit Land?"

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Qing An, can you tell me more about the geniuses and prodigies of the Primordial Spirit n?"

    Naturally, he had no ns to underestimate the prodigies and geniuses of this ce.

    Qing An looked displeased. "You haven''t answered my question."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I want the Primordial Spirit Token."

    Qing An sighed softly, "I don''t know how strong you are, but you can no longer obtain the Primordial Spirit Token."

    "What do you mean?" asked Ye Guan, looking puzzled.

    "You would have had a chance if you hadn''t announced your identity, as the true prodigies were never really interested in thepetition. Unfortunately, I''m sure those true prodigies will show up and challenge you. Against them, your chances of obtaining the Primordial Spirit Token are..." Qing An trailed off.

    Ye Guan frowned. The Wise Master hadn''t told him anything about the so-called "true prodigies."

    <em>Was it he''s confident in me, or does he have an ulterior motive?</em> Ye Guan didn''tpletely trust the Wise Master.

    "The geniuses and prodigies of the Primordial Spirit n are looking for you right now."

    "Yeah, you did say that," Ye Guan replied. He was curious about something, so he decided to ask, "How did you know I was here?"

    Qing An calmly replied, "It was just a guess."

    Ye Guan was taken aback, and then he shook his head with a smile. He opened his mouth to say something when several terrifying auras appeared in the distance.

    The next moment, several figures flew out of the Gate of Purification, heading straight toward them.

    Qing An sounded serious as she said, "They''re here."

    Qing An stared deeply at the figure standing at the helm of the group and said, "That''s Qing Ling, one of the three prodigies of the Primordial Spirit n."

    Ye Guan asked, "Is he one of the strongest members of your n''s younger generation?"

    "No," Qing An stared at Ye Guan and exined, "No, the strongest are the two Saints of the Southern Academy; the Three Prodigies are below them."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Got it."

    Qing An moved a few steps away, creating some distance between herself and Ye Guan to make sure that no one would misunderstand that she was familiar with thetter.

    Ye Guan saw that, but he didn''t mind it.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Qing Ling appeared before Ye Guan. Ye Guan looked at him. Qing Ling was wearing arge robe with cloud designs, and his long hair draped over his shoulders. He looked pretty elegant overall.

    Qing Ling and the people behind him were all looking at Ye Guan.

    A man in ck next to Qing Ling looked at Qing An and frowned. "Qing An, why are you here?"

    Qing An remained expressionless. "I often train here."

    The man in ck frowned deeply and said, "I just saw you talking with him."

    Qing An''s heart tightened upon noticing the hostile gazes of the people next to Qing Ling. It seemed that the Primordial Spirit n was treating Ye Guan as an enemy.

    Qing An turned to look at Ye Guan and said, "I don''t know him."

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. "I don''t know her, either."

    Qing Ling asked said, "So what if you <em>do </em>know each other?"

    Ye Guan looked at Qing Ling.

    "Young Master Ye is a guest of our Primordial Spirit n; what''s wrong with us getting to know our guests?" Qing Ling said with a smile. He then turned to the man in ck beside him and continued, "There''s no need to be so hostile to Young Master Ye. The events of the past have nothing to do with him. Besides, the First God defeated our ancestors, and our ancestors had admitted defeat. If our ancestors could ept their defeat, what right do we, their descendants, have to be dissatisfied with their defeat?"

    The man in ck dared not speak.

    Ye Guan was astonished by Qing Ling''s personality.

    Qing An''s expression, however, turned somewhat ugly.

    Qing Ling looked at Ye Guan, "Young Master Ye, I came here out of curiosity because you''re the First God''s disciple."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I''m also quite curious about the talents and prodigies of your Primordial Spirit n."

    Qing Ling suddenly asked, "How about a spar?"

    The atmosphere instantly became tense.

    Ye Guan smiled at Qing Ling. "I don''t mind."

    Qing Ling smiled back, "I mean, no offense. I heard that you want to participate in our internalpetition. So I thought it would be good to have a spar with you in advance. If you win, you''ll be able to avoid many unnecessary challenges. And if I manage to beat you, then you don''t have to participate in thepetition, which will save you a lot of time as well."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Makes sense. Please give me some pointers, then."

    Qing Ling looked around and said, "Shall we move elsewhere?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure!"

    "Follow me, Young Master Ye," Qing Ling said and flew away.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to follow him, Qing An suddenly called out, "Young Master Ye!"

    Ye Guan turned to look at her.

    Qing An hesitated briefly before saying, "Earlier, I..."

    "I understand," Ye Guan said with a light smile. Then, he turned and transformed into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the starry sky.

    Left all alone, Qing An stood quietly in ce for a while.

    Ye Guan followed Qing Ling and his group to a vast starry square, which stretched thousands of meters in length and width.

    A protective light screen surrounded the square.

    The two stood on the square, facing each other from a distance. Meanwhile, more and more talented and extraordinary individuals from the Primordial Spirit n were making their way to the scene.

    Qing Ling stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Ancestral Realm?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Qing Ling smiled. "I have attained fifty percent divinity, which means my cultivation base is significantly higher than yours. However, I will not suppress my cultivation base as a sign of respect for your status. Of course, if you need me to do so, then I can suppress my cultivation base."

    "No need," Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    <em>Fifty percent divinity! </em>Ye Guan was eager to test himself against a powerful opponent.

    "Please give me some pointers," Qing Ling said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he opened his palm, and a ck light shot into the sky. The ck light transformed into a ck armored warrior. The warrior charged at Ye Guan with a saber in hand.

    <em>Screech!</em>

    A sharp, shrill noise pervaded the arena. The warrior''s attack seemed capable of destroying everything.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his expression remained calm. When the saber was close enough to him, he stretched his hand out and flicked his fingers, sending a ray of sword intent toward the oing saber.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying shockwave burst in all directions the moment Ye Guan''s sword intent collided with the descending saber.

    It seemed that the two were evenly matched, neither side giving the other an inch.

    Just then, Qing Ling stepped forward. The space around Ye Guan cracked, and dozens of ck des emerged from the spacetime rifts around him.

    However, Qing Ling sensed something, and his expression changed drastically. He clenched his right hand, and a ck light burst out of him, creating a protective barrier.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Under everyone''s gaze, Qing Ling was sted away.

    As soon as he came to a stop, another sword appeared out of nowhere to send him flying once again.

    Qing Ling recovered quickly, but before he could make a move, he noticed that a sword was just inches away from his nape.

    <em>Defeated in three moves?! </em>The crowd was silent, utterly stunned by Qing Ling''s swift defeat.

    1. this is also known as the Ancient Sovereign Realm. Though only the Time River calls it that way ?

 Chapter 708: Writing

    Three strikes!

    The surroundings became so silent that one could hear a pin drop.

    The arriving members of the Primordial Spirit n looked at the scene in disbelief. One of the three great talents, Qing Ling, was defeated just like that? How was that possible?

    Ye Guan looked at Qing Ling before him and said, "Thank you for letting me win."

    With that, he opened his palm, and the sword intent behind Qing Ling''s head returned to his hand.

    Qing Ling was silent for a moment before shaking his head with a smile. "Young Master Ye''s sword technique is truly astonishing. I couldn''t even react."

    Ye Guan calmly asked, "Want to go again?"

    He could tell that Qing Ling felt somewhat unwilling to ept his defeat.

    Qing Ling initially wanted to agree, but soon, he furrowed his brow and said, "A loss is a loss. I ept it."Although he wanted to fight again, he knew that doing so would make him appear as if he couldn''t ept his defeat. He couldn''t afford to lose face, especially since he was representing the entire Primordial Spirit n at this moment.

    Seeing Qing Ling concede, Ye Guan nodded slightly and then asked, "When does your n''s internalpetition start?"

    Qing Ling replied, "In a month."

    <em>A month.</em> Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Then I''lle back in a month."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    "Wait!" Qing Ling eximed.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Qing Ling.

    Qing Ling smiled and exined, "Young Master Ye, wherever you go now, you''re bound to be harassed by Primordial Spirit n members. Why note to my residence? It''s very quiet there, and no one will disturb you."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, "All right."

    He had a good impression of Qing Ling, who didn''t seem to be as arrogant as the other Primordial Spirit n members. Plus, Ye Guan really didn''t want to be disturbed. Fighting one person today and another tomorrow was tiring.

    Qing Ling nodded slightly and said, "Young Master Ye, please follow me."

    With that, he led Ye Guan away from the sparring ground.

    The Primordial Spirit n members around looked at each other with indescribable expressions. They hadn''t expected Qing Ling to lose, and so easily at that. It was clear now that the sessor of the First God was no simple character. This realization made many reconsider their desire to challenge Ye Guan. Qing Ling''s defeat meant that only those stronger than Qing Ling could fight him.

    Among the younger generation of the Primordial Spirit n, only a few were stronger than Qing Ling. Some of the Primordial Spirit n members were worried. Was history about to repeat itself?

    If the First God''s descendant wiped the floor with the Primordial Spirit n, their reputation would be greatly tarnished.

    Unbeknownst to everyone, two elders had been observing everything from the shadows. One of them was the Wise Master, while the other was the Primordial Spirit n''s enforcer, Spirit Lord Sifa.

    The Wise Master turned to Spirit Lord Sifa beside him and asked, "What do you think?"

    Spirit Lord Sifa calmly replied, "Not bad."

    The Wise Masterughed heartily and said, "You''re being quite reserved. Isn''t this Young Master Ye more than just ''not bad''?"

    Spirit Lord Sifa looked at Zhi Shi, "What are you nning?"

    The Wise Master remained calm as he replied, "My daughter has acknowledged him, and he wants to save Ruo Ming."

    Spirit Lord Sifa shook his head and pointed out. "Your goal surely isn''t just <em>that</em>."

    The Wise Master nodded.

    Spirit Lord Sifa''s brows furrowed, "Old Wise, what are you really trying to do here?"

    The Wise Master said softly, "I think this young man can change our Primordial Spirit n."

    Spirit Lord Sifa''s expression turned serious, "What do you mean?"

    The Wise Master looked up at the starry sky and remarked, "Over the years, our Primordial Spirit n has be increasingly arrogant and conceited. At this rate, we will meet the same fate as the Chu Pce, which is to grapple with annihtion. We need an outsider to wake us up."

    The Wise Master turned to Spirit Lord Sifa and asked, "Do you still remember what happened after the First God defeated our generation of geniuses?"

    Spirit Lord Sifa remained silent.

    Back then, the n sobered up when the First God made quick work of the n''s younger generation. The young geniuses and prodigies of the Primordial Spirit n became more diligent and hardworking since their defeat. Actually, it wasn''t just the younger generation, but the older generation made many changes to their attitude as well. The emergence of the First God instilled a sense of crisis in them and showed them that there were indeed terrifying figures outside their n.

    As a result, the overall strength of the Primordial Spirit n improved significantly.

    It could be said that despite the Primordial Spirit n''s defeat at the hands of an outsider, they still ended up profiting a ton from it.

    Spirit Lord Sifa said in a deep voice, "But if he ends up defeating our prodigies... our Primordial Spirit n would be..."

    "A disgrace?" the Wise Master asked with a smile.

    Spirit Lord Sifa fell silent.

    The Wise Master softly added, "Old Fa, there''s a mindset in our Primordial Spirit n that needs to change, which is the fact that we can''t stand others being better than us."

    Spirit Lord Sifa calmly replied, "Over the years, there has only been one First God. I don''t resent him. I admit he was better than any of us at the time."

    Zhi Shi smiled, "You think that way, sure, but what about others?"

    Spirit Lord Sifa remained silent. Indeed, even though the First God had defeated everyone back then, many in the Primordial Spirit n were still unconvinced of their defeat.

    With a deep sigh, Spirit Lord Sifa said, "Old Wise, what you''re trying to do is easier said than done."

    "I know it will be difficult, but it must be done. I can''t just watch as our Primordial Spirit n dies from arrogance."

    "Have you seen something?" Spirit Lord Sifa asked in a stern voice.

    The Wise Master nodded. "A crisis."

    Spirit Lord Sifa frowned and asked, "A crisis?"

    The Wise Master nodded slightly. He spread his palm, making a peculiar hand gesture with his fingers. Soon, the stars hovering over the Primordial Spirit Ancient City rotated slowly, and mysterious energies appeared in the Wise Master''s palm.

    Looking at the mysterious energies in his palm, the Wise Master softly said, "It''s a crisis of unknown origin. I tried many methods, but I haven''t been able to pinpoint the origin of this crisis..."

    Spirit Lord Sifa''s expression turned serious. "Are you certain?"

    The Wise Master was somewhat displeased as he responded, "Do you really think that I''d joke about something like this?"

    "Have you informed the n leader?" Spirit Lord Sifa asked.

    The Wise Master shook his head and said, "The n leader is still in the Shenxu Forest and is unreachable."

    "Are you sure that you can''t pinpoint its origin?" Spirit Lord Sifa asked, sounding baffled.

    "An unknown crisis," the Wise Master nodded. Deep concern tinged his eyes as he muttered, "An unknown existence..."

    The Wise Master then stared into the distance and said, "Regardless, we must treat this matter with utmost caution. As for the young man before us, he might be the wake-up call that our people desperately need. Moreover, his participation in the internalpetition is all gain and no loss for us. If he wins, it will sober up our n members. If he loses, it will boost their morale and confidence... we''re going to profit either way."

    Spirit Lord Sifa nodded slightly. "Then let him participate in the internalpetition."

    The Wise Master said, "I''ll make the arrangements."

    Spirit Lord Sifa turned to leave, but then he recalled something and asked, "The First God¡­ Has he truly perished?"

    The Wise Master nodded. "I thought he had some contingency n, but it seems that I had underestimated him. He had truly chosen to disappear from this world."

    Aplex expression shed across the Wise Master''s face. It was a pity that such a powerful individual had chosen to end his own life.

    "The Saintess seemed to have seen him onest time..." the Wise Master muttered.

    The Saintess!

    Spirit Lord Sifa''s brows furrowed. After a long pause, aplicated light shed in his eyes as he said, "We''re better off staying ignorant about their matters."

    With that, Spirit Lord Sifa turned around and left.

    The Wise Master sighed and shook his head.

    ***

    Ye Guan followed Qing Ling into the Primordial Spirit Land, and finally, under Qing Ling''s guidance, he arrived at a mountain peak with a luxurious pce.

    Qing Ling smiled and exined, "Young Master Ye, I usually cultivate in this pce. Normally, it''s just me and my younger sister here. Rest assured, no one will disturb you here; you can cultivate in peace here."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Thank you."

    "You''re wee," Qing Ling replied.

    Ye Guan suddenly became curious. "Qing Ling, you seem different from other members of the Primordial Spirit n."

    Qing Ling was slightly stunned, thenughed, "It''s true that members of our Primordial Spirit n are very proud and unfriendly to outsiders."

    "I''ve noticed."

    "I think only a handful of the Primordial Spirit n''s younger generation is qualified to be arrogant in front of you, Young Master Ye."

    "Arrogance is bad regardless of whether you''re facing a strong or weak opponent."

    "I agree. To be honest, my sister and I are illegitimate children, and we''ve been the subject of ridicule and scorn within the n. That is why I dislike conceited and arrogant people."

    <em>Illegitimate children.</em> Ye Guan nodded in understanding.

    Qing Ling brought Ye Guan to a courtyard and said, "Young Master Ye, you can stay here. Rest assured, no one will disturb you in this ce."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and thirty strands of Ancestral Origins appeared in his hand. He handed them over to the confused Qing Ling, who eventually smiled and shook his head. "No need."

    With that, Qing Ling turned around and left.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "Brother Ling, does the Primordial Spirit n have a library or something simr?"

    Qing Ling nodded, "Yes, is Young Master Ye interested in learning about the history of our Primordial Spirit n?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Yes."

    Qing Ling shook his head and smiled. "What a coincidence."

    Ye Guan was puzzled, "What do you mean?"

    Qing Ling smiled, "My sister loves reading and writing the most, so she manages the library of our Primordial Spirit n. The library is located on this mountain peak, too..."

    He then pointed to the right and added, "It''s in thatrge hall there. You can go there anytime you wish."

    "Thank you," Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    Qing Ling nodded and turned around to leave.

    <em>Reading and writing? </em>Ye Guan was suddenly reminded of a certain someone. Sister Zhen...

    Cizhen truly loved writing, and she was actually the author of a particrly popr book among the female demographic, <em>Seduced in the Sea of Desires.</em>

 Chapter 709: Qing Zhi

    Ye Guan soon found himself at therge hall that Qing Ling had mentioned. The hall was majestic, towering a hundred meters high. It had four colossal stone pirs at the entrance, each adorned with depictions of bizarre and extraordinary beasts. Threerge words were written on a que above the entrance¡ª<em>Primordial Spirit Library.</em>

    After a moment of contemtion, Ye Guan stepped inside. He was eager to learn about the history of the Primordial Spirit n, which was famous for being the strongest n throughout the vast expanse.

    Upon entering the library, Ye Guan was immediately met by an extremely expansive hall lined with ancient-looking floating bookshelves full of crystal scrolls.

    He headed toward a bookshelf on the right, but a voice suddenly echoed. "Who are you?"

    Ye Guan turned and saw a youngdy standing in the corner of a bookshelf about ten meters away on his left.

    The youngdy was wearing a light blue dress, and her hair cascaded over her shoulders as she leaned against a bookshelf with an ancient-looking book in her hand.

    The youngdy stared at Ye Guan with calm and unwavering eyes.

    Ye Guan presumed that the youngdy was Qing Ling¡¯s sister, so he smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Ye Guan, and I''m an outsider."

    The youngdy furrowed her brows.Ye Guan added, "I want to learn the history of the Primordial Spirit n, and your brother told me toe here."

    The youngdy nced at Ye Guan and then lightly flicked her fingers.

    A thick golden book flew toward Ye Guan. Sixrge words were written on the book''s cover, "Comprehensive History of the Primordial Spirits."

    A deluge of information struck Ye Guan as soon as he opened the book.

    Ye Guan read it for a while before he finally had a general understanding of the Primordial Spirit n. The history of the Primordial Spirit n spanned billions of years, and its heyday was during the era of its founder.

    The founder of the Primordial Spirit n was apparently a supreme elite with almost a hundred percent divinity.

    Unfortunately, no one had been able to reach the same heights as the n leader. Over the past billions of years, countless geniuses and prodigies from the Primordial Spirit n strived to reach a hundred percent divinity.

    Unfortunately, none of them managed to reach that goal.

    However, many of them reached ny percent divinity.

    Ye Guan suddenly realized that achieving even ny percent divinity was incredibly difficult. In fact, only about thirty cultivators managed to reach ny percent divinity despite the Primordial Spirit n''s long history.

    Thirty supreme elites with ny percent divinity was a mind-boggling number in the outside world.

    A great example of this was the fact that the God n had produced only one person who had reached ny percent divinity.

    Meanwhile, the Zhen n had none despite their long history.

    However, the Primordial Spirit n had actually managed to produce about thirty such individuals. No wonder the Primordial Spirit n was proud; they certainly had the credentials.

    Thirty individuals with ny percent divinity seemed like a lot, but it wasn''t thatrge of a number over the span of a billion years.

    Still, Ye Guan realized that he had underestimated the Primordial Spirit n.

    At first, Ye Guan thought the Primordial Spirit n was only slightly stronger than the God n and the Zhen n.

    However, it turned out that the gap was actually incredibly massive. The God n and the Zhen n couldn''t even begin topare to the Primordial Spirit n.

    Just then, the youngdy nearby asked, ¡°Are you the rumored sessor of the First God?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that''s me.¡±

    ¡°Has the First God truly passed away?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The youngdy shook her head slightly, ¡°What a pity.¡±

    ¡°Did you know the First God?¡±

    ¡°No, but I¡¯ve studied him.¡±

    ¡°Studied him?¡±

    The youngdy nodded slightly. She opened her palm, and an ancient book floated over to Ye Guan.

    The book''s title was <em>The Legend of the First God.</em>

    Surprised, Ye Guan asked, ¡°You wrote this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan opened the book and found that it had detailed descriptions of the First God¡¯s deeds, including his visit to the Primordial Spirit n.

    What surprised Ye Guan was how openly the youngdy had written about the First God¡¯s victories over her n¡¯s geniuses and prodigies.

    ¡°Did the First God say anything when he left?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    The youngdy frowned.

    ¡°I read in thatprehensive history that your n has produced about thirty individuals with ny percent divinity¡­¡±

    The youngdy corrected him, ¡°Thirty-six individuals...¡±

    ¡°Thirty-six. How do theypare to the First God?¡±

    The youngdy shook her head and replied, ¡°The First God will make quick work of them.¡±

    ¡°How about your founder? The book said that he almost reached a hundred percent divinity.¡±

    After a moment of silence, the youngdy replied, ¡°But the First God has already made contact with humanity.¡±

    ¡°Beyond divinity is humanity. Am I right, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. He had suspected it, but now, it was confirmed. Beyond divinity was indeed humanity.

    The youngdy added, ¡°Cultivation is basically conquering oneself.¡±

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What about your saintess?¡±

    ¡°She rarely appears since then.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if she still has feelings for the First God...¡±

    The youngdy stared at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You are a bit naive.¡±

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    The youngdy calmly exined, ¡°Those at the peak of their generation have always been solely focused on the Dao. Romantic feelings are insignificantpared to the pursuit of the Dao.¡±

    ¡°True, but there are exceptions,¡± Ye Guan said. <em>In the face of the Dao, romantic feelings truly seem insignificant. Can you really love someone for tens of thousands or even billions of years? Any emotion can fade over time. Of course, there are exceptions. Like my in-skirt aunt!</em>

    The youngdy looked at Ye Guan, ¡°Exceptions?¡±

    ¡°I know someone who thinks that family is the important thing in existence. The Dao is insignificantpared to family in her eyes.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like she''s deeply obsessed with something.¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised.

    ¡°There are two reasons behind why a top-tier supreme elite still cares for someone like they''ve been doing in the past. First of all, it could be their nature. However, they''re still not immune to the natural deterioration of feelings over the ruthless passage of time. The second reason is that they are deeply obsessed with that person, which is the reason they are able to remain unchanged." The youngdy closed the book in her hand and added, ¡°Those who cultivate obsession will see their obsession bing their Dao.¡±

    Ye Guan was deeply impressed. ¡°Miss, your insight is surprising.¡±

    ¡°You''ve surprised me, too.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°You''re extremely confident, and it''s not a mere act; you are truly confident. There are two reasons behind such confidence as well¡ªeither you are very strong, or your family is very strong¡­

    ¡°If it¡¯s thetter, then you need to be cautious. Confidence that isn¡¯t based on your own strength is false confidence.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s both?¡±

    ¡°Both?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right; my confidence mainlyes from my family. With them behind me, I am not afraid of the Primordial Spirit n. As for myself... I am confident in myself, even though I''m a mere antpared to the entire Primordial Spirit n.¡±

    "Are you worried about that affecting your state of mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not thatplicated.¡±

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    ¡°Your worry is actually a good sign. It shows that you¡¯re aware of the issue, but you haven¡¯t understood it yet. As you said, you''re a mere antpared to the entire Primordial Spirit n, which has existed for billions of years. However, it hasn''t been that long since you were born, so wouldn''t it be strange if you felt the opposite and felt superior to the entire Primordial Spirit n?"

    ¡°Think about it from another perspective. If a young member of the Primordial Spirit n is standing before you, would you still feel insignificant before them?¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    ¡°Cultivators often get stuck in pointless struggles and dilemmas.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true," Ye Guan nodded. He''d often find himself in such struggles, so she agreed with the youngdy''s words.

    The youngdy nced outside and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Young Master Ye. I need to get back to work. You can read any of the ancient books here, but you can¡¯t take them outside.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The youngdy turned around to leave with the ancient book in her hand.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Qing Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Lady Qing Zhi, have you ever been outside or perhaps studied the history of the civilizations outside?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You should go out and see the world. The vast expanse isn¡¯t just about the Primordial Spirit n; there are many other fascinating civilizations out there.¡±

    ¡°I''m nning on doing that.¡±

    ¡°Why not visit the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    ¡°Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a very interesting universe. Many powerful powerhouses call it their hometown.¡±

    Qing Zhi stared at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°How powerful are they?¡±

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Lady Qing Zhi,e with me.¡±

    With that, he brought Qing Zhi into the tiny pagoda.

    Qing Zhi was immediately stunned upon entering the tiny pagoda.

    ¡°The spacetime here¡­¡± Qing Zhi muttered.

    ¡°This spacetime was created by a rtive of mine. Can anyone from the Primordial Spirit n create something like this?¡±

    Qing Zhi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan froze and had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 710: There Is No Strongest

    <h4>Chapter 710: There Is No Strongest</h4>

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but they are not as extraordinary as this ce. They''re simr but not <i>that</i> simr." She then looked around with a serious expression. ¡°Ten years in here is just a day outside. This extreme time dtion is not something that even a supreme elite with ny percent divinity can achieve. Someone I know has created a special spacetime where one year inside is equivalent to ten days outside.¡±

    Ye Guan sighed in relief. <i>My in-skirt aunt is truly unrivaled!</i>

    ¡°Are they the First God?¡±

    ¡°No, they''re not the First God. Anyway, why did youe to the Primordial Spirit n, Young Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°To obtain the Primordial Spirit Token and save my sister.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me more about that?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and exined Ruo Ming''s situation.

    Qing Zhi shook her head and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, the Wise Master is taking advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°There are many ways to save your sister, especially for someone like the Wise Master. He has many methods at his disposal, but he chose this one. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he wants to use you to wake up my n members.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled but said nothing.

    Qing Zhi added, ¡°It''s a good thing for the Primordial Spirit n, but I believe the Wise Master should have been honest with you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re not dumb and have seen through everything that he wants to do. The best way to deal with intelligent people is to be straightforward.¡±

    A flicker ofplexity shed in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes. Qing Zhi was perceptive indeed.

    Qing Zhi suddenly asked, ¡°Did you bring me here because you want me to visit the Guanxuan Universe?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, the Guanxuan Universe is my territory. I would be delighted to have someone like you there. There¡¯s a particrly interesting ce called the Milky Way in the Guanxuan Universe. I suggest you check it out.¡±

    Ye Guan genuinely liked Qing Zhi and her brother.

    Qing Zhi smiled and replied, ¡°Once the dust here has settled, I¡¯ll go there with you.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Qing Zhi looked around again with aplex expression, muttering, ¡°What an incredible ce...¡±

    They chatted a bit more, and Ye Guan found that Qing Zhi was indeed talented and knowledgeable in many different fields.

    Most importantly, she was straightforward and had a penchant for saying whatever was on her mind.

    Ye Guan appreciated it, as he was a straightforward person as well. He disliked beating around the bush, so he found their conversation to be quite refreshing.

    The two conversed for a while until Qing Zhi recalled something and said, "Young Master Ye, I still have some other matters to attend to, so I must take my leave now."

    With that, she promptly left the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan chuckled to himself, impressed by her demeanor. <i>She''s quite something. I should bring her along to the Guanxuan Universe.</i>

    Ye Guan knew that the Guanxuan Universe couldn''t be allowed to stagnate if he wanted it to thrive. Taking notes from the ybooks of the other universes was necessary, but it required talented people to employ. Ye Guan emptied his mind for now and left the tiny pagoda. Taking a nce at the array of books in the room, he closed his eyes and began taking in as much knowledge as he could. Literary works were often overlooked in Martial Art Civilizations, as people prioritized reading cultivation methods and divine spells.

    Ye Guan was nning on copying some of them, as Qing Zhi had given him permission to do so.

    Upon absorbing all the ancient texts, Ye Guan couldn''t help but be impressed. The Primordial Spirit n was indeed powerful. Over billions of years, they had advanced not only in martial civilization but also in technological prowess. The starry sky hovering above the Primordial Spirit Ancient City was a testament to their technological achievements.

    The Starry Cosmos Array!

    The array had a variety of functions¡ªprotection, divination, and capturing the Laws of the universe...

    The Great Dao was revered outside, but the people of the Primordial Spirit Land had been studying the Great Dao for the longest time now.

    Ye Guan also discovered that the Primordial Spirit n had faced Universe Tribtions and had found ways to suppress them.

    Every generation of n leaders so far had taken on the task of suppressing the Universe Tribtion.

    Shockingly, there had been 9,900 generations so far!

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion in the middle of the vast library. He realized that Universe Tribtions were an inevitable part of the universe¡¯s cycle, akin to a reset. The old civilizations would vanish upon every tribtion, and new civilizations would emerge after many years.

    The ancient records of the Primordial Spirit n revealed that at least a billion civilizations had been devoured by Universe Tribtions, and there were quite a few terrifying civilizations among them.

    To better understand those civilizations, Ye Guan sought out Qing Zhi.

    Qing Zhi was in her study when Ye Guan knocked on her door. She put down the pen in her hand and told Ye Guan to enter.

    "You want to learn more about those lost civilizations?" Qing Zhi asked while staring at Ye Guan.

    "Yes."

    Qing Zhi smiled faintly.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why are you smiling?"

    "It seems that curiosity transcends all ns."

    Ye Guan was momentarily taken aback, and then he chuckled.

    Qing Zhi added, "There is a particrly intriguing civilization among the lost civilizations, and it''s called the Shen Zhi Civilization. I¡¯ve conducted tons of research on them. They were likely the first civilization to delve into the realm of divinity¡ªat least, that''s what I know. In an attempt to dy their Universe Tribtion, they devoured other civilizations, hoping to use the power of those civilizations to postpone their Universe Tribtion. However, it was just a band-aid solution. Eventually, their Universe Tribtion arrived. However, my research told me that rather than the Universe Tribtion, they were destroyed by internal strife.

    Ye Guan was intrigued. "Internal strife?"

    "Yes, conflicting voices emerged within their ranks as the Universe Tribtion loomed over them. The exceptionally powerful individuals hoped for the tribtion''s arrival, as it meant that the weaker would perish, while the survivors would get all the resources in the universe for themselves.¡±

    Ye Guan furrowed his brow. <i>That sounds like the story of the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe.</i>

    "It''s because of the lessons learned from the Shen Zhi Civilization that our Primordial Spirit n ancestors established a rule. Each n leader must suppress the Universe Tribtion. Vitors will be stripped of their Primordial Spirit n bloodline and cast out. Even though some ancestors have entertained the thought of abandoning that role, but they dared not act on those thoughts. After all, they would be condemned by the entire Primordial Spirit n if they were to do so."

    "If you keep suppressing the Universe Tribtion, won''t it be too strong to handle one day?"

    "Yeah, it will. The Primordial Spirit n has also realized that unfortunate fact. so we''ve been... facing considerable challenges." With a deep sense of concern in her eyes, Qing Zhi added, "In other words, we''re struggling..."

    "Are there any survivors from that so-called Shen Zhi Civilization?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    "I know one personally, which is why I''m so familiar with this civilization. What fascinates me about them is their remarkable ability to learn. They became the leading civilization of their time through their vast knowledge. Our Starry Cosmos Array is one of their sophisticated arrays. Unfortunately, it is an iplete one."

    Intrigued, Ye Guan asked, "The Starry Cosmos Array you mentioned refers to the stars above the Ancient Spirit City?"

    "Yes, those stars are part of the Starry Cosmos Array. It was once hailed as the strongest array throughout the vast expanse. Not only can it detect thews of Great Dao and fate at any time, but it can also predict crises. Most importantly, it can even alter the course of Great Dao... Unfortunately, what we''ve obtained is iplete, so we can''t make use of that functionality," Qing Zhi said. Then, she turned to Ye Guan and said, "Remember what I told you about how I know someone capable of creating a special spacetime simr to the world inside that pagoda of yours? They''re from the Shen Zhi Civilization.

    "However, even the peak figures during the heyday of the Shen Zhi Civilization couldn''t create a special spacetime that canpare to your tiny pagoda. I''m sure she''s going to be really shocked as soon as she enters that tiny pagoda of yours."

    "May I meet her?"

    "Why? Poaching talent?"

    Ye Guanughed. He knew his little scheme wouldn''t escape Qing Zhi''s notice.

    "What do you think of the Primordial Spirit n? Are they proud people in your eyes?"

    "Yes. Very."

    Qing Zhi nodded and said, "The people of the Shen Zhi Civilization are even prouder than us. However, that individual isn''t too bad. However, she has a bad temper, and she hates our Primordial Spirit n. She considers our people... fools... Well, except for me."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Qing Zhi stared at Ye Guan and asked, "You''re not one of the Primordial Spirit n, and you have that tiny pagoda. She will definitely meet you."

    "Then, I''ll have you introduce me to her when the timees."

    "All right."

    "Who is stronger? Your Primordial Spirit n, or the Shen Zhi Civilization during their heyday?"

    Qing Zhi pondered for a moment before responding, "I don''t know. There were top-tier supreme elites in our n during the heyday of the Shen Zhi Civilization. However, I''m sure you know that there''s a tiny difference in strength between cultivators in the same realm. In other words, I don''t know who was stronger among them, even though they all have ny percent divinity."

    "Wouldn''t that mean that they were always fighting for supremacy?"

    "Exactly," Qing Zhi said softly. Then, she added, "The vast expanse is infinitely vast, so I''ve always believed that there''s no strongest, only stronger..."

 Chapter 711: It Depends on the Person

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Hepletely agreed with Qing Zhi¡¯s statement. Throughout his journey, he had encountered countless powerful individuals and civilizations.

    <em>There''s no strongest, only stronger. Of course, this didn''t include in Skirt Aunt.</em>

    <em>in Skirt Aunt was always the exception. Anyone I considered the pinnacle of strength seemed like an antpared to her.</em>

    Thinking of this, Ye Guan couldn''t help but shake his head and smile.

    At that moment, Qing Zhi asked, "Why are you suddenly interested in other civilizations? Is it just curiosity?"

    "Yes. Currently, the most powerful known civilization from the Old Era is your Primordial Spirit n. To everyone, you are the pinnacle of the universe. But I''m curious¡ªhave youe into contact with any higher civilizations?"

    Qing Zhi opened her palm, revealing a small, star-like purple sphere.

    Ye Guan was curious, "What''s this?""A cosmic instrument."

    "A cosmic instrument?"

    "Yes. This represents what our Primordial Spirit n knows about the universe. In the known universe, countless civilizations and races have emerged, but eventually, they all disappeared into the river of history..."

    She shook her head slightly, "Any civilization or race is just a passerby in this endless universe. Even our Primordial Spirit n might one day disappear and be part of the past. Yet, we always believed we were the masters of the universe. Such thinking isughable."

    Ye Guan suddenly smiled, "I really want to see the end of the universe."

    Qing Zhi smiled, "Do you think the universe has an end, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan countered, "What do you think?"

    Qing Zhi pointed to a dark area on the cosmic instrument, "This ce is called the Shenxu Forest. Our Primordial Spirit n has been exploring it for nearly ten billion years."

    Ye Guan frowned, "Shenxu Forest?"

    "Yes. An ancestor of our Primordial Spirit n discovered it, and we''ve been exploring it ever since. In the beginning, we suffered heavy losses..."

    "Is it very dangerous?"

    "Extremely."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity piqued, "What kind of ce is it that even you find dangerous?"

    "Based on our investigations, it was likely the habitat of an unknown civilization. But for some reason, that civilization left... That''s all we know because we can''t enter the core area, so we can''t learn more."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Lady Qing Zhi, your n knows so much about the universe''s civilizations and possess such insight. Why are you all still so arrogant and dismissive of outsiders?"

    "It depends on the person."

    ¡°What?¡±

    "We have no interest in the Old Era ns outside. To us, they are extremely backward. Honestly, the Martial Art Civilizations out there are far less advanced than we were billions of years ago. Given this, it''s quite merciful that we haven''t enved them. Respect is based on power. We could easily destroy them all, so how could we possibly respect them?"

    Ye Guan remained silent as Qing Zhi continued, "However, we do respect certain special civilizations. For instance, we highly regard that friend of mine from the Shen Zhi Civilization. Even our n leader has personally visited her."

    "I see."

    "That''s the reality. It''s the same everywhere."

    "Indeed, without power, there''s no respect anywhere."

    "Young Master Ye, do you know who your opponents are?"

    "Not yet."

    "There should be two of them¡ªthe Saint and Saintess."

    Ye Guan asked, "Have they reached ny percent divinity?"

    "Of course not. Throughout history, our Primordial Spirit n has produced many geniuses and prodigies, all exceptional. Yet, very few have achieved ny percent divinity. Often, someone might reach eighty percent divinity by the age of twenty, but even after millions of years, they may never reach ny percent."

    Ye Guan was puzzled, "Why is that?"

    "I don''t know. I only know that the path from eighty to ny percent divinity is extremely difficult, beyond description."

    Ye Guan fell silent. Until now, apart from his family, he had only seen two people with ny percent divinity: First God and the n leader of the Past n.

    Thinking of her gave Ye Guan a headache. She was the only enemy who had remained overwhelmingly powerful from the start. The strongest opponents he had faced, like the Eternal Sovereign, had be as insignificant as antspared to her. Even now, he couldn''t match her strength. He even suspected that not even the Primordial Spirit n could defeat her.

    At this moment, Qing Zhi said, "The Saint and Saintess should have reached eighty percent divinity, but I''m not sure since I haven''t interacted much with them. Regardless, Young Master Ye, you must not underestimate them."

    Ye Guan looked at Qing Zhi and smiled, "Lady Qing Zhi, do you want me to win?"

    "Personally, I do."

    "Why?"

    "If you win, it might wake up some of our people. Of course, if you lose, they will be even more confident, which isn''t necessarily a bad thing in the short term." She shook her head and smiled, "The wise always have their cunning ways."

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile wryly.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to meet my friend? Shall we go now? I''ll take you."

    "Alright."

    He was also curious to meet this mysteriousdy from the Shen Zhi Civilization.

    As Qing Zhi was about to put away the cosmic instrument, Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Lady Qing Zhi, can you give me this cosmic instrument?"

    Qing Zhi smiled, "You''re interested in it?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "Yes."

    He thought that if he gave this cosmic instrument to his mother, Qin Guan, she could do amazing things with it. Besides, this cosmic instrument would probably be part of the Guanxuan universe eventually.

    Thinking of this, Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile happily.

    Qing Zhi handed the cosmic instrument to Ye Guan. "Here, it''s yours."

    "Thank you." Ye Guan put the cosmic instrument away.

    The two of them left the hall, and with Qing Zhi leading the way, they soon arrived in a starry skies.

    On the way, Qing Zhi suddenly asked, "Young Master Ye, does First God want you to establish a new order?"

    "I was already nning to establish a new order."

    "What kind of order?"

    Ye Guan shared his thoughts with her. After listening, Qing Zhi shook her head slightly. "Young Master Ye, that''s very difficult. What you''re proposing goes against the existing rules of the universe. Unless you be as powerful as the First God,manding respect through sheer strength. However, even if you reach the First God''s level, truly changing this universe is challenging. You saw what happened¡ªonce the First God left, the Daoist temple he created became the greatest scourge of that universe."

    "I still want to try."

    "Indeed, many who achieved great things were initially doubted, their ambitions seen as delusional."

    "Lady Qing Zhi, what about you? What are your aspirations?"

    "To read and explore the universe."

    As she spoke, she seemed to remember something. "Young Master Ye, are you interested in exploring the Shenxu Forest?"

    "Explore the Shenxu Forest?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you allow outsiders to go there?"

    "That ce is very dangerous. Our n has never stopped outsiders from going because almost no one ever does."

    "Why are you inviting me?"

    "No particr reason. I just want to go there again, and I don''t know many people, so I invited you."

    "Once I take care of my current matters, let''s go explore."

    He was also interested in exploring it. After all, he had promised Erya and Little White that they would go on archaeological adventures. The Shenxu Forest seemed like the perfect ce for that.

    <em>Dangerous?</em><em>With Little White and Erya with me, I can just imagine the countless treasuresing my way...</em>

    Thinking of this, Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile happily. Qing Zhi looked at him, puzzled. <em>Why was he suddenly smiling like that?</em>

    About half an hourter, they arrived on a. Ye Guan nced around and noticed that the had very few signs of life, but those few were incredibly powerful.

    As soon as they arrived, several divine senses swept over them. Ye Guan noticed that these senses were wary of him, but because of Qing Zhi''s presence, they didn''t press further and withdrew.

    Qing Zhi led Ye Guan to an ancient hall. In front of the hall stood a statue of a man holding a small ck pagoda, one hand behind his back, looking dignified and solemn.

    Qing Zhi suddenly called out excitedly, "Deyue, I brought you a handsome guy! I guarantee you''ve never seen anyone this handsome..."

 Chapter 712: My Aunt

    Ye Guan looked at Qing Zhi in astonishment. <em>Why had she suddenly changed her tone?</em>

    At that moment, ady walked out of the hall. She was dressed in a pale blue gown, her long hair cascading over her shoulders. Despite her stunning beauty, she radiated a cold, icy demeanor.

    Seeing thedy, Qing Zhi called. "Lou Deyue, I''vee to see you."

    Thedy named Lou Deyue nced at her indifferently. "You nevere without a reason. What is it?"

    "I''m here to introduce someone. This is Ye Guan, Young Master Ye, from the Guanxuan Universe."

    Lou Deyue turned her gaze to Ye Guan, frowning slightly.

    Ye Guan smiled, "Lady Lou, a pleasure to meet you."

    Lou Deyue didn''t respond and instead looked back at Qing Zhi.

    "Don''t be so cold. Young Master Ye is a decent person."Lou Deyue turned and walked back into the hall leaving Ye Guan puzzled.

    Qing Zhi, unfazed, turned to Ye Guan with a smile, "Let''s go in!"

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment, then nodded.

    Inside the hall, Ye Guan saw that it was filled with various ancient books. Lou Deyue was seated at a desk, writing something.

    Qing Zhi quickly walked over to Lou Deyue and, after watching for a moment, said excitedly, "Deyue, your Shen Zhi cultivation technique is finallyplete. It looks like the Primordial Spirit n''s cultivation method will lose its title as the best in the universe."

    Lou Deyue replied calmly, "The Primordial Spirit n''s cultivation method is garbage."

    Qing Zhiughed, "Can I have a copy?"

    "You can, but you have to swear not to show it to anyone in your n. Otherwise, you''ll be single forever."

    Qing Zhi''s face darkened, "That''s a bit extreme."

    Lou Deyue nced at Qing Zhi, "Swear or not?"

    "Can I at least show it to my brother?"

    "No. If you show it to your brother, he''ll show it to others, and eventually, your whole n will see it."

    "If you agree to let me, my brother, and Young Master Ye see it, I''ll show you something that will blow your mind."

    Lou Deyue scoffed, unconvinced.

    "If you''re not amazed, I''ll bathe you for a year."

    Hearing this, Ye Guan''s expression turned a bit peculiar.

    Lou Deyue suddenly nced at Ye Guan from across the room, "Is he your boyfriend?"

    "No, he''s just a friend."

    Lou Deyue frowned, "Qing Zhi, don''t say I didn''t warn you. You know the ridiculous rules of the Primordial Spirit n. If you get involved with an outsider, the consequences..."

    Qing Zhi smiled, "He''s really just a friend."

    Lou Deyue nced at Ye Guan again and shook her head. ¡°This guy is too handsome. I think you might not be able to resist, so you should probably keep your distance.¡±

    ¡°Are you a little jealous?¡±

    Lou Deyue immediately looked flustered and angry. ¡°Jealous? Ridiculous¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she got up and hugged Qing Zhi, yfully groping her. Ye Guan watched in bewilderment.

    The twodies were entangled, touching and grabbing each other, creating a rather suggestive scene.

    All of a sudden, they seemed to remember Ye Guan¡¯s presence and stopped, but not before he saw more than he should have.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if all girls behaved like this in private.

    Lou Deyue suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d show me something astonishing?¡±

    Qing Zhi smiled and nced at Ye Guan, who understood and took bothdies into the tiny pagoda.

    Little Pagoda sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve be nothing more than a show-off tool.¡±

    Once inside, Lou Deyue¡¯s expression grew serious.

    Qing Zhi thoroughly enjoyed seeing Lou Deyue¡¯s shock. For years, Lou Deyue had dismissed everything, including the Primordial Spirit n¡¯s treasures, as garbage. Now, she was finally stunned.

    Lou Deyue turned to Ye Guan, ¡°Who created this space?¡±

    ¡°My aunt.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lou Deyue frowned and Qing Zhi suddenly asked, ¡°At the peak of your Shen Zhi Civilization, could anyone create something like this?¡±

    Lou Deyue remained silent. <em>Could anyone?</em> She thought for a while and finally shook her head. Qing Zhi¡¯s expression also turned serious, realizing she might have underestimated the power of this special space.

    Lou Deyue then turned to Ye Guan, ¡°Can I meet your aunt?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know where she is.¡±

    ¡°Can you contact her?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t bluffing; he could contact his aunt if he needed to. He believed she would help him, but he wouldn¡¯t bother her for something like this. He knew she wouldn¡¯t be interested in meeting someone just for the sake of it.

    Hearing this, Lou Deyue wanted to say something, but Qing Zhi intervened. She could tell Ye Guan wouldn¡¯t call his aunt, and pressing him further would be impolite.

    Lou Deyue realized this too, though reluctantly.

    Qing Zhi suddenly said, ¡°Deyue, we agreed earlier that if you were impressed, you would show Young Master Ye your Shen Zhi cultivation technique.¡±

    Lou Deyue nced at Qing Zhi, understanding her good friend¡¯s attempt to build a bridge between her and Ye Guan. As strangers, it was hard to ask for favors. But once they became friends, everything became easier to say.

    Lou Deyue understood this well. So, she handed Ye Guan the Shen Zhi cultivation technique she had written earlier. Just as Ye Guan was about to decline, Qing Zhi intercepted it with a smile and passed it to him, saying, ¡°This is the Shen Zhi cultivation technique, currently the top cultivation method in the universe. You shouldn¡¯t miss it.¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Guan epted the technique and nced through it. With a slight smile, he remarked, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite impressive.¡±

    Lou Deyue furrowed her brows, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Ye Guan seemed puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    Lou Deyue stared at him intently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you amazed? Not even a little?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression stiffened. While the cultivation technique was undeniably excellent, his Universe Beholdment Skill was even better.

    ¡°What cultivation technique are you currently practicing?¡±

    ¡°The Universe Beholdment Skill.¡±

    ¡°Show me.¡±

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan handed her a scroll. As Lou Deyue read through it, her expression changed drastically. She looked at Ye Guan sharply, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Ye Guan replied simply, ¡°Ye Guan.¡±

    Lou Deyue continued to stare at him in silence.

    Qing Zhi, curious, took the scroll and skimmed through it. Her expression turned serious. Looking at Ye Guan with disbelief, she realized she had underestimated him. The Universe Beholdment Skill surpassed both the Primordial Spirit n¡¯s and the Shen Zhi cultivation techniques.

    But how was this possible? Both the Primordial Spirit cultivation technique and the Shen Zhi technique were considered the pinnacle of their civilizations¡¯ cultivation methods. Now, Ye Guan¡¯s method surpassed them both. What did this mean? It meant that Ye Guan¡¯s civilization might be superior to both the Primordial Spirit n and the Shen Zhi civilization.

    Shaking her head with a smile, Qing Zhi remarked, ¡°Talent truly knows no bounds. I¡¯ve been too narrow-minded.¡±

    Lou Deyue continued to stare at Ye Guan without speaking, making Ye Guan feel a bit ufortable under her gaze.

    Qing Zhi noticed and joked, ¡°Deyue, don¡¯t keep staring at Ye Guan like that. He¡¯s getting embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Ye Guan, may I borrow your Universe Beholdment Skill?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to set any conditions?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Qing Zhi¡¯s friend. Friends don¡¯t need conditions.¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Guan¡¯s words, Qing Zhi nced at him and smiled faintly.

    Lou Deyue looked at Qing Zhi, then back at Ye Guan, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    With that, she put away the Universe Beholdment Skill.

    Qing Zhi then suggested, ¡°Deyue, Young Master Ye is also interested in your Shen Zhi Civilization. He came here to learn more about it. If you¡¯re not busy, we can all exchange some insights. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to learn from Young Master Ye as well.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find another ce.¡±

    Lou Deyue agreed, and the three of them left the tiny pagoda. Lou Deyue led Ye Guan and Qing Zhi to a spot in the starry sky. Not far away, there was a pavilion with a terrace. In the center of the terrace, a huge mysterious object resembling a cauldron was slowly rotating, as if receiving something.

    Ye Guan looked on with curiosity.

    Qing Zhi smiled and exined, ¡°This is the Universe Mirror.¡±

    ¡°The Universe Mirror?¡±

    Qing Zhi nodded slightly, then looked at Lou Deyue and said, ¡°Deyue, why don¡¯t you exin?¡±

    Lou Deyue nodded, ¡°This object is used to explore the universe, and it was what our Shen Zhi civilization used to explore the universe in the past. Its function isparable to that of the vision of a ny percent divinity elite.¡±

    Ye Guan asked in a deep voice, ¡°Can it see very far?¡±

    Lou Deyue nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly whispered, ¡°Master Pagoda, can the Qingxuan Sword travel to any universe?¡±

    The Little Pagoda replied, ¡°In theory, yes, but you need to know the specific location.¡±

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, ¡°If I use this Universe Mirror with the Qingxuan Sword, can I go wherever I want?¡±

 Chapter 713: Risk of Extinction

    Ye Guan wasn''t joking. He was serious because he believed it was entirely feasible. In other words, with this Universe Mirror, he could kill people across millions of domains. As long as he knew your location, you were as good as dead. A brand new sword technique was taking shape in Ye Guan''s mind.

    Lou Deyue led Ye Guan and another person into the pavilion, which was elegantly furnished with a tea table and two bookshelves filled with ancient books. Lou Deyue suddenly said, "Young Master Ye, please have a seat."

    Ye Guan''s gaze returned from the bookshelves as he sat across from the two women. He asked curiously, "Miss Lou, are these ancient books all from the era of the Shen Zhi Civilization?"

    Lou Deyue nodded, "Yes, they are."

    "May I read them?"

    Lou Deyue nced at Ye Guan and nodded, "Of course."

    Qing Zhi, sitting nearby, suddenly expressed her dissatisfaction, "Deyue, you''re really showing favoritism. When I came here, it took me a long time to persuade you to let me see these books, but now you''ve agreed to let Young Master Ye see them right away...It''s really infuriating."

    Lou Deyue gave Qing Zhi a sidelong nce but said nothing. In fact, those ancient books were extremely precious, as they contained cultivation methods from the Shen Zhi Civilization. These were rarely shared with other civilizations. However, given Ye Guan''s generosity, offering the incredible Universe Beholdment Skill so freely, she couldn''t be stingy in return.

    Lou Deyue poured Ye Guan a cup of spiritual tea and then said, "Young Master Ye, I just heard that you are the sessor of First God?"Ye Guan nodded, "Yes."

    Lou Deyue said softly, "First God was indeed a remarkable person. It''s a pity."

    Ye Guan was curious, "Miss Lou, did you know First God?"

    Lou Deyue nodded, "I met him once."

    She looked at Ye Guan and continued, "So, does that mean you intend to re-establish a Universal Order?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "Yes."

    Lou Deyue hesitated before speaking.

    Ye Guan smiled, "Miss Lou, please speak freely."

    Lou Deyue said seriously, "Young Master Ye, forgive me for being blunt, but establishing a Universal Order may be extremely difficult. You know, the forces within the universe are intricate andplicated. Each force has its own interests. Trying to unify all these forces and have them follow a single set of rules...it''s very difficult."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, "I understand."

    Qing Zhi, who was beside them, also chimed in, "I think it''s worth a try."

    Lou Deyue looked at Qing Zhi, who smiled and said, "First God''s order can''t be said to havepletely failed. At least, during the time he was in charge, his First God Universe developed exceptionally well and attracted countless strong individuals. Moreover, the Universe Tribtions in the First God Universe were indeed dyed...so, I believe that the universe and all living beings can coexist, although it is very difficult. This is because all beings are inherently selfish, everyone wants to be the strongest. To achieve that, they have to exploit the universe, and once the exploitation bes excessive, the universe retaliates..."

    She shook her head slightly, "This issue is indeed somewhat unsolvable."

    Lou Deyue nodded, "The core problem is that those capable of establishing order are the strongest ones. Creating a new order would mean they have to restrict themselves, and no one is willing to do that..."

    She then looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled. "I''ll take it one step at a time. I''m not in a rush."

    Lou Deyue nodded slightly. "Young Master Ye, I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?"

    Ye Guan said, "Please go ahead."

    Lou Deyue said seriously, "I want to coborate with you."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "Coborate?"

    Lou Deyue nodded. "Yes, coborate."

    "How would we coborate?"

    "Through a cultural exchange."

    Upon hearing this, Qing Zhi''s expression became serious because the leader of the Primordial Spirit n had previously proposed a cultural exchange to Lou Deyue, which she had declined.

    What is a cultural exchange?

    It refers to two civilizations exchanging their top technologies and martial arts techniques.

    The Primordial Spirit n had once proposed an exchange with Lou Deyue, but she had declined. While this displeased the n, they did not dare to force the issue. Although the Shen Zhi Civilization has nowpletely declined, it still held some hidden strengths and cards. Due to these considerations, the Primordial Spirit n maintained a peaceful rtionship, not wanting to push things too far. Additionally, the good rtionship between Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi facilitated ongoing exchanges, which further discouraged the n from acting rashly. A gradual approach seemed more feasible.

    Ye Guan was curious. "Miss Lou, cultural exchange?"

    Qing Zhi smiled. "It means exchanging each other''s civilization technologies, cultivation methods, science, divine abilities, and so on..."

    Ye Guan looked at Lou Deyue. "Miss Lou, are you most interested in that special spacetime?"

    Lou Deyue didn''t hide it and nodded slightly.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "To be honest, I am also studying spacetime. It''s extremely profound, and even now, I have only scratched the surface."

    Lou Deyue was puzzled. "Didn''t your aunt teach you the mysteries of this spacetime?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No, she wanted me to figure it out myself."

    Lou Deyue thought for a moment and then said, "How about this: I research it with you, and in return, I am willing to share the knowledge of my Shen Zhi Civilization with you."

    Ye Guan didn''t hesitate and nodded immediately. "Alright!"

    Lou Deyue looked at Ye Guan. "To be honest, you might be at a disadvantage..."

    Ye Guan waved his hand. "Since you are a friend of Miss Qing Zhi, you are my friend too. And since we are friends, let''s not worry about these things."

    Hearing this, Qing Zhi couldn''t help but nce at Ye Guan, a smile appearing on her stunning face.

    Lou Deyue looked at Ye Guan and nodded slightly, "Okay."

    Ye Guan had wanted to study spacetime with others. After all, his ideas alone were limited. Coborating with other talented individuals might yield more insights. And the presentpany, Qing Zhi and Lou Deyue, were undoubtedly suitable partners for this endeavor.

    Ye Guan shared his Phantom Edge technique with Qing Zhi and Lou Deyue. Upon witnessing it, both women were astonished.

    Lou Deyue said seriously, "Ye Guan, your sword technique is very strong."

    Qing Zhi nodded slightly, her expression serious. "Among the younger generation of our Primordial Spirit n, perhaps only the saint and saintess could withstand your sword technique."

    She looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "Since it was a fair fight, I won''t disclose your sword technique to my n members."

    Ye Guan smiled and then asked, "Do you think my sword technique can be improved?"

    "Yes!" Both women spoke almost simultaneously.

    After speaking, they nced at each other andughed.

    Lou Deyue said, "You go first."

    Qing Zhi smiled. "You go first."

    Lou Deyue thought for a moment and then said, "Ye Guan, your sword technique has three frightening aspects. First, its unpredictability. It appears without warning, making it difficult even for someone with eighty percent divinity to defend against it. Second, its predictive nature. Yourbat awareness is terrifying. If your opponent''sbat awareness isn''t on par with yours, they will have no chance against your mysterious sword technique once it appears. The third frightening aspect is the power of this spacetime, which suppresses all existing spacetimes..."

    She stood up slowly. "Regarding the first two aspects, Ye Guan, you''ve nearly reached the current limits of what can be achieved. But you haven''t fully utilized the spacetime suppression..."

    Ye Guan was curious, "Spacetime suppression?"

    Lou Deyue nodded, "Everyone knows that our world is just a dimensional space, and spacetime is infinite. Since your special spacetime can suppress these spacetimes, it can also enve them..."

    Hearing this, Ye Guan''s interest was piqued, "Enve spacetime?"

    Lou Deyue nodded, "Yes, make these infinite spacetimes cooperate with you..."

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. "Domain."

    Lou Deyue''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. "How did you know?"

    Ye Guan smiled, "Actually, my aunt hinted that I should try using a domain before she left, but she didn''t borate."

    Lou Deyue nodded and said seriously, "Ye Guan, your mastery of the sword is profound. You should have alreadyprehended the Sword Domain. I suggest that you merge your Sword Domain with these infinite spacetimes and your special spacetime to form a unique spacetime Sword Domain. I believe it would be incredibly powerful."

    Qing Zhi nodded slightly. "What I think is simr to what Lou Deyue said. In terms of technique, Ye Guan, you have already reached your personal limit, and there¡¯s almost no room for further improvement. Therefore, we can only enhance its power. You should give it a try."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I''ll try it now."

    With that, he slowly closed his eyes.

    Soon, his Sword Domain enveloped the surroundings, and Ye Guan released his Invincible Sword Intent, which contained the power of the Dyed Spacetime. Ye Guan began to try suppressing countless spacetimes, making them cooperate with him. Initially, it wasn''t smooth, but soon, those special spacetimes began to cooperate. They had no choice. The Dyed spacetime was too terrifying for them to refuse.

    On the other side, Lou Deyue watched Ye Guan intently. "If he truly masters this special spacetime Sword Domain, even the saint and saintess of your Primordial Spirit n might not be his match..."

    Qing Zhi remained silent.

    Lou Deyue turned to look at Qing Zhi. "Do you want him to win?"

    Qing Zhi shook her head slightly. "Lou Deyue, they are having a fair duel. If the Primordial Spirit n wins, I will be happy. If he wins, I will also be happy. The Primordial Spirit n can afford to win and lose."

    Lou Deyue shook her head. "Just because you think that way doesn''t mean others in the Primordial Spirit n will."

    Qing Zhi frowned.

    Lou Deyue continued calmly, "Qing Zhi, we are friends, so I have to warn you. The person who created this special spacetime is not simple. Their power is unprecedentedly terrifying. If your Primordial Spirit n dares to y tricks, there could be a risk of extinction..."

 Chapter 714: Battle Of Life-and-death

    Qing Zhi was taken aback. She had sensed that Ye Guan''s aunt was no ordinary person, but to suggest that she could wipe out the Primordial Spirit n seemed a bit too much.

    Seeing through Qing Zhi''s thoughts, Lou Deyue calmly asked, "Do you think I''m exaggerating?"

    Qing Zhi shook her head. "Has the creator of this spacetime reached full divinity?"

    Not even someone with ny percent divinity could wipe out the Primordial Spirit n.

    Lou Deyue looked at Ye Guan, who was in the distance. "Didn''t your Primordial Spirit n once believe that the First God couldn''t reach full divinity either?"

    Qing Zhi fell silent, realizing that this special spacetime was even more terrifying than she had imagined.

    Instead of borating further, Lou Deyue simply watched Ye Guan and let herself get lost in thought.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Not long after, a terrifying aura erupted from Ye Guan''s Sword Domain in the distance, causing the entire starry sky to shake.Qing Zhi''s expression became serious. "He''s already done it?"

    Lou Deyue''s eyes showed a hint ofplexity. "He understood it within seconds¡ªwhat a prodigy."

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan looked incredibly excited.

    He had sessfully merged infinite spacetime with his Sword Domain and special spacetime!

    Now, if an opponent entered his Sword Domain, they would be suppressed by the Dyed Spacetime and the power of countless spacetimes.

    In his Sword Domain, he was almost invincible.

    Lou Deyue slowly approached him. "Those who have less than ny percent divinity are no longer a match for you."

    Ye Guan smiled at her. "What about those who do?"

    "You''ll be no match for them."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "You''ve seen how strong ny percent divinity can be," she added.

    Ye Guan thought once again of the Past n''s n Leader.

    Just thinking of that woman made the sense of invincibility he had disappeared without a trace. After all, she was powerful enough to bring about despair.

    Suddenly recalling something, Ye Guan asked, "Miss Lou, have you attained eighty percent divinity?"

    Lou Deyue nodded. "Yes, I reached it at twenty-six years old. Countless millennia have passed since then."

    Ye Guan froze.

    She was certainly a prodigy, yet even she had been stuck at this level for so many years. It was absurd!

    "Although it seems like just one more step, this step has stumped countless geniuses and prodigies," Lou Deyue said softly. She then looked at Ye Guan. "I''ve heard that the First God has a journal that recorded the cultivation methods for each stage of the divine path?"

    "That''s right. I have it with me."

    Lou Deyue simply nodded in response. Although she was very eager to see it, she knew that Ye Guan owed her nothing. Asking for it would be greedy.

    At that moment, Qing Zhi, who was standing nearby, suddenly asked, "Young Master Ye, can you show us your Sword Domain once more?"

    "Sure."

    Ye Guan unleashed his Sword Domain and instantly enveloped the two women with it. His domain was not only filled with his Sword Intent but also the power of the Dyed Spacetime and countless other spacetimes. Hence, it made them feel as if ten thousand mountains were pressing down on them and suffocating them.

    Qing Zhi''s expression became extremely serious. "Even someone with eighty percent divinity would find it hard to break through your Sword Domain."

    Lou Deyue nodded in agreement. "If your cultivation level were a bit higher, you''d likely be able to exert enough Dyed Spacetime power to challenge even a cultivator with ny percent divinity. However, it goes without saying that such a feat will require a substantial amount of Dyed Spacetime power."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "No rush. We can take it slow."

    Lou Deyue nodded slightly.

    "Miss Lou, how would you like to study the power of Dyed Spacetime? Would you like to enter the pagoda again?" he asked.

    "Having a sword imbued with the power of Dyed Spacetime is all I need, Young Master Ye."

    "Alright."

    With a gesture, he made a sword imbued with his intentnd steadily in front of Lou Deyue.

    Lou Deyue picked up the sword and looked at Ye Guan again. "Although your cultivation level is low, your Sword Intent has already gained divinity. Impressive."

    Ye Guan was about to respond when Qing Zhi suddenly called him.

    "Young Master Ye."

    When he turned to her, she said, "I just received news from my brother. Thepetition has been moved up."

    Although taken aback, he just shook his head. "It seems the geniuses and prodigies of the Primordial Spirit n are getting impatient."

    Qing Zhi nodded. She knew that this was an unparalleled opportunity for the geniuses of the Primordial Spirit n to make a name for themselves. A once-in-a-lifetime chance to be remembered in history!

    "Let''s head back, then," Ye Guan said.

    Qing Zhi nodded. "Alright."

    Ye Guan looked at Lou Deyue. "Farewell, Miss Lou."

    He and Qing Zhi then turned and disappeared into the starry sky.

    Right after, an old man appeared beside Lou Deyue. Watching the two disappear into the distance, he said, "Miss, if we could obtain that little pagoda..."

    "Foolish!" Lou Deyue red coldly at the old man beside her. "Are you blind? What makes you think we can just take it?"

    The old man lowered his head slightly, not daring to speak.

    "Greed beyond one''s capability is foolishness." She then closed her eyes slowly. "If he joins us, the revival of the Shen Zhi Civilization will be..."

    The elder dared not speak again.

    ...

    Ye Guan and Qing Zhi returned to the Primordial Spirit n and headed toward the Primordial Spirit Temple. Along the way, Primordial Spirit n members stopped to stare at them. Some were simply curious, while others showed hostility.

    Ye Guan suddenly stopped and smiled at Qing Zhi. "I''ll be proceeding alone from here."

    Qing Zhi met his gaze. "Are you afraid of implicating me?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He had noticed that some Primordial Spirit n members were looking at Qing Zhi with unkind eyes. Their n was extremely xenophobic.

    Qing Zhi shook her head. "I don''t mind."

    Ye Guan wanted to say something, but Qing Zhi red at him. "Don''t be so fussy! Let''s go!"

    She grabbed Ye Guan''s arm and walked away.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "Alright!"

    Soon, the two arrived at the Primordial Spirit Temple.

    The Wise Master was already waiting for them.

    "I''m sure you''re already aware of it, Young Master Ye," the Wise Master said, "but the internalpetition has been moved up. If you have no objections, we can start tomorrow."

    "I''m fine with it," Ye Guan replied.

    "Since you defeated Qing Ling, one of the Three Heroes, your opponents will be two saints."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I''ll be facing the strongest already?"

    The Wise Master nodded.

    "That works. It saves time."

    The Wise Master smiled. "Our Primordial Spirit n shares the same sentiment."

    "Will it be a fair fight?"

    Wise Master nodded. ¡°Of course. All divine artifacts are allowed, though.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Since he was on their territory, he naturally had to follow their rules.

    ¡°Please rest for now, Young Master Ye. Tomorrow, someone will escort you to thepetition site.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and then left with Qing Zhi.

    The Wise Master watched them depart in silence for a moment before turning away.

    Meanwhile, countless talents and prodigies from the Primordial Spirit n gathered at the Primordial Spirit Ancient City, not wanting to miss this duel. To them, Ye Guan¡¯s arrival was a direct challenge.

    Their n was more united than ever thanks to their desire to reim their honor.

    ...

    Ye Guan stood at the edge of a cliff of a mountaintop with his eyes closed, enjoying the refreshing breeze. Beside him was Qing Zhi.

    Qing Zhi turned to him. ¡°Are you looking forward to the battle, Young Master Ye?¡±

    "I am."

    Qing Zhi smiled. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s opponents will be either the Saint or the Saintess. They won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Ye Guanughed. "I hope so.¡±

    Qing Zhi was about to say something but suddenly hesitated.

    Ye Guan smiled at her. "If you have something in your mind, just say it.¡±

    ¡°Well, traditionally, divine artifacts are not permitted in our internalpetitions because they often have lethal power. This time, however, the Wise Master has mentioned that they are allowed. You should be extra cautious.¡±

    "Thank you for warning me."

    Qing Zhi opened her hand. A green bracelet then slowly floated toward Ye Guan.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked, puzzled.

    Qing Zhi smiled. ¡°That''s the Divine Moon Bracelet, a gift from Lou Deyue. It contains a special power. Keep it for protection.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°Qing Zhi, I can¡¯t ept this.¡±

    Qing Zhi frowned. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°If your n members find out you gave me a divine artifact, do you know what would happen to you?¡±

    Qing Zhi fell silent.

    ¡°I understand your kindness and the predicament you¡¯re in, so don''t worry about me. This is between me and the Primordial Spirit n. I can assure you that no matter how they treat me, I will treat them the same.¡±

    Qing Zhi didn''t know what to say. She knew that if the Saint and Saintess fought honorably, Ye Guan would too. However, if they harbored murderous intent, so would he.

    <em>Will this be a battle to the death?</em>

    Qing Zhi looked at the horizon, worry apparent in her eyes. To the Primordial Spirit n, this was certainly a matter of life and death.

    The Primordial Spirit n couldn¡¯t afford to lose this battle. Being defeated here would mean an indelible shame, not just personally but for the entire n. They would do whatever it took to win.

    Qing Zhi turned back to Ye Guan but didn''t say anything else. Despite being friends with Ye Guan, deep down, she hoped the Primordial Spirit n would win. After all, she was a member of it too. When it came to therger issues, she would unhesitatingly side with her people.

    However, she also didn¡¯t want Ye Guan to die.

    <em>Will the Primordial Spirit n truly fight Ye Guan fairly?</em>

 Chapter 715: You Asked For It

    In a certain sacred hall within the Primordial Spirit n, a man with long white hair was sitting cross-legged. His aura was restrained. The man was none other than Qing Wu, the saint of the Primordial Spirit n. The current Grand Elder of the Primordial Spirit n was standing before him, while the Wise Master and Spirit Lord Sifa were standing behind the Grand Elder.

    Just then, the Grand Elder produced a box, which contained a purple seal adorned with a myriad of stars. The box was emitting a tremendous amount of power that made the Wise Master frown.

    The box contained the Primordial Spirit Imprint!

    It was one of the three great treasures of the Primordial Spirit n, and it was famous for its terrifying power.

    The Grand Elder handed the box to Qing Wu.

    Qing Wu opened his eyes slowly and asked, ¡°Grand Elder, is it necessary to use this against an outsider?¡±

    The Grand Elder frowned sternly, ¡°When we faced the First God back then, we were just as arrogant as you are right now. And what was the result?¡±

    Qing Wu was silent.

    The Grand Elder shook his head and added, ¡°That young man''s cultivation base is low, but his strength is anything but low. You must not underestimate him or be careless against him.¡±Qing Wu stayed silent, but he still refused to ept the seal. Clearly, he was reluctant to use a divine artifact in the uingpetition.

    Seeing Qing Wu¡¯s hesitation, the Grand Elder pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°If you lose, do you know what you will face?¡±

    Qing Wu frowned. Losing meant bing the sinner of the Primordial Spirit n, and he would never be able to forgive himself.

    In other words, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose!

    ¡°If you lose, our Primordial Spirit n will be aughingstock once again. We will be a disgrace. Our n cannot endure such a shame twice,¡± said the Grand Elder.

    Qing Wu stared at the Primordial Spirit Imprint in front of him and was quiet for a long time. Eventually, he looked up at the Grand Elder and pointed out. ¡°Grand Elder, we are supposed to have a fair fight.¡±

    The Grand Elder calmly replied, ¡°He can also use his divine artifacts. It is going to be a fair fight.¡±

    Qing Wu was still silent.

    Realizing that Qing Wu was still hesitating, the Grand Elder tried another approach. ¡°You can use it as ast resort.¡±

    After a long silence, Qing Wu finally epted the Primordial Spirit Imprint.

    The Grand Elder nodded slightly and said, ¡°Go.¡±

    Qing Wu bowed slightly to the three elders and left.

    The Wise Master was about to open his mouth and speak when the Grand Elder said, ¡°Old Wise, I know what you want to say, and I understand your intentions, but we cannot afford to lose this battle.¡±

    The Wise Master frowned.

    ¡°Losing will make our n aware of our shorings, but it will damage our confidence as well. People need confidence more than awareness.¡±

    The Wise Master''s voice sounded solemn as he said, ¡°Grand Elder, it should be a fair duel. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of winning?¡±

    "Well, he can use his own divine artifacts as well," the Grand Elder calmly retorted, ¡°Is that not fair?¡±

    The Wise Master fell silent.

    The Grand Elder added, ¡°As I said, our Primordial Spirit n cannot suffer such a disgrace twice.¡±

    With that, the Grand Elder turned around and left.

    The Wise Master shook his head slightly and remarked, ¡°It seems that he still hasn''t moved on from that loss that he suffered against the First God back then.¡±

    "It''s understandable," Spirit Lord Sifa said calmly, ¡°He was the saint of that generation, and alongside the saintess, they should have¡ª¡±

    Spirit Lord Sifa cut himself off and shook his head, as there was no point in discussing the past.

    The Wise Master also had no desire to continue the topic.

    Spirit Lord Sifa suddenly asked, ¡°What if Ye Guan loses?¡±

    The Wise Master shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t let him die. The First God didn¡¯t kill anyone back then as well.¡±

    Spirit Lord Sifa nodded at the Wise Master''s words.

    ***

    The next day at dawn, Qing Zhi arrived next to Ye Guan. Ye Guan was sitting cross-legged on the mountaintop, and he opened his eyes slowly upon sensing Qing Zhi''s arrival. He took in the picturesque scene of daybreak before turning to look at Qing Zhi, who was dressed in a serene white gown and was exuding an elegant and intellectual beauty.

    Qing Zhi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll lead you to the arena.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two got up and left. Soon, they arrived at a vast arena suspended in the starry sky. The arena spanned thousands of meters in both length and width, making it appear incredibly majestic. The seats around the arena were already full as tens of thousands of Primordial Spirit n members had gathered to watch the uingpetition.

    When Ye Guan and Qing Zhi arrived, tens of thousands of eyesnded on Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan ignored the gazes and walked slowly into the arena.

    ¡°Your opponent is Saint Qing Wu,¡± Qing Zhi informed.

    ¡°Qing Zhi, stay here,¡± Ye Guan said. He could feel quite a few hostile gazes being directed at Qing Zhi.

    Qing Zhi was about to speak, but Ye Guan beat her to the chase, exining, ¡°You''re a member of the Primordial Spirit n, and you will keep living here.¡±

    Qing Zhi was silent.

    ¡°Regardless of whether I be friends or enemies with the Primordial Spirit n, you and I will always be friends,¡± Ye Guan said with a smile.

    With that, he transformed into a beam of sword light andnded in the middle of the arena.

    Qing Zhi cast aplicated gaze at Ye Guan as she stared at him in the distance.

    "Qing Wu!" the members of the Primordial Spirit n roared, ¡°Qing Wu!¡±

    Their voices echoed like thunder, reverberating across the starry expanse.

    Qing Wu opened his eyes and met Ye Guan¡¯s gaze for the first time.

    Ye Guan suddenly turned around and called out, ¡°Wise Master.¡±

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The Wise Master appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at the Wise Master and asked, ¡°If I win, the Primordial Spirit n will lift the restrictions on Sister Ruo, right?¡±

    The Wise Master nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that there aren''t going to be anyplications?¡±

    The Wise Master shook his head and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That''s good then.¡± Ye Guan nodded and turned to Qing Wu in the distance. ¡°Shall we start?¡±

    Qing Wu nodded. ¡±Sure."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A tremendously powerful energy erupted from within Qing Wu.

    Eighty percent divinity! The Primordial Spirit n members erupted into cheers at the sight.

    However, Ye Guan remained expressionless; his eyes remained calm and undisturbed as well.

    Qing Wu looked up and got ready to make a move when his expression changed drastically.

    The next moment, a sword unexpectedly arrived on his right.

    Startled, Qing Wu clenched his right hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A golden light burst out of Qing Wu, enveloping him.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The onlookers were shocked to see Qing Wu being forced to retreat under the sword''s attack.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t done yet, as another sword appeared like a ghost behind Qing Wu.

    Qing Wu''s eyes narrowed, and he clenched his hands again.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A powerful aura surged from within him, and a thousand-meter-tall divine statue manifested behind him.

    The faces of the Primordial Spirit n members turned grim.

    Ye Guan had only attacked twice, but he had already forced Qing Wu to manifest his divine statue.

    The Grand Elder and the Wise Master revealed serious expressions at the sight.

    The Wise Master realized that he had underestimated Ye Guan''s strength.

    Ye Guan''s sword intent in the form of swords charged at Qing Wu, but it was blocked by the divine statue.

    Qing Wu stared at Ye Guan in the distance with his face incredibly grim.

    No words were exchanged; Qing Wu dashed forward and swung his fist. The divine statue behind him leaned forward and threw a punch at Ye Guan.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The star field around them was set aze, and the nearby Primordial Spirit n members were terrified at te sight.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Light screens sprang up from the ground and enveloped the arena. The study light screens blocked the shockwaves that wereing from the divine statue.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan seemed as fragile as a small boat in a storm in the face of Qing Wu''s punch.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes just then, and a mysterious power burst out of him.

    Sword Domain.

    Ye Guan had no interest in a prolonged battle, so he immediately deployed his trump card.

    A horrifying power burst out of Ye Guan as soon as the Sword Domain appeared, and it shattered Qing Wu¡¯s divine statue.

    Qing Wu himself was sted away, cutting a sorry figure in mid-air.

    The starfield was silent, and everyone was unwittingly transfixed on Qing Wu and Ye Guan.

    Was Qing Wu really going to be defeated just like that?

    The Great Elder''s face turned extremely grim, realizing that he had severely underestimated Ye Guan''s strength.

    However, Qing Wu clearly had no ns of being defeated just like that. A terrifying power erupted from within him, and a fist imprint manifested. The fist imprint then made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The arena started crumbling beneath the terrifying power of Qing Wu''s attack, and even the light screens shattered beneath it.

    However, Ye Guan merely stared at the oing Fist Imprint. His expression didn''t change even once, and he simply said, ¡°Shatter.¡±

    Several sword lights rushed out of his sword domain, shattering the fist imprint.

    Qing Wu tried to make another move, but Ye Guan''s sword intent was already in front of him.

    Shocked, Qing Wu crossed his arms in front of him.

    Seeing that, Qing Zhi¡¯s eyes shed with aplex light. She could see that Qing Wu had lost.

    Defense was useless against Ye Guan¡¯s eerie sword technique. In fact, defending meant losing.

    Sure enough, Qing Wu was forced back by Ye Guan¡¯s sword. When he finally stabilized himself in mid-air, a sword was already pointed at his forehead.

    A deathly silence enveloped the arena.

    Defeated just like that?

    Everyone stared at the scene in disbelief, and Qing Wu was in disbelief as well.

    He couldn''t believe that he was defeated so easily. <em>Am I dreaming right now?</em>

    Ye Guan extended his palm, and the sword intent hovering right in front of Qing Wu''s forehead returned to his hand.

    Then, he turned to the Wise Master in the distance and asked, ¡°Can you release Sister Ruo now?¡±

    The Wise Master was silent. He was stupefied. He hadn''t expected that Ye Guan would make quick work of Qing Wu.

    How was this even possible?

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Wise Master, awaiting his answer.

    Just then, the Grand Elder stepped forward and said, ¡°He hasn''t lost yet.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned and looked at the Grand Elder, whose gaze was cold as he stared at Qing Wu.

    Qing Wu looked ufortable. The Grand Elder obviously wanted him to use the Primordial Spirit Imprint. <em>Should I use it?</em>

    Qing Wu looked around and closed his eyes upon seeing the despairing looks on his n members'' faces.

    If he ended up losing today, the younger generation of the Primordial Spirit n would suffer a devastating blow, just like when the First God defeated them a long time ago. Quite a few geniuses of the n failed to recover from their defeat against the First God; the First God had shattered their belief, and they could no longer make any progress in their cultivation.

    If he ended up losing today, the blow would be even more devastating.

    Knowing that, Qing Wu stepped forward, and a divine seal burst out of him.

    The Primordial Spirit Imprint!

    A terrifying spiritual power pervaded the heavens and earth as soon as the divine seal appeared. The immense spiritual pressure made it hard for everyone to breathe; the arena and the formations around it started crumbling beneath the seal¡¯s power.

    Ye Guan turned to the Grand Elder and asked, ¡°A divine artifact?¡±

    The Grand Elder calmly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to say that the Primordial Spirit n is bullying you, so feel free to use your own divine artifact.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan quietly opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword appeared in his hand.

    He kicked off of the ground and swung his sword.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    Before anyone could react, a ray of sword light shattered every inch of spiritual power in the air, including the Primordial Spirit Imprint itself.

    Everyone froze in absolute disbelief.

    Ye Guan stared at the Grand Elder and said, ¡°You asked for it.¡±

    The Grand Elder stood frozen and was stupefied by the sudden turn of events.

 Chapter 716: I Was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 716: I Was Wrong</h4>

    The arena was deathly silent. The members of the Primordial Spirit n stared out into space.

    The Primordial Spirit Imprint, one of their three greatest treasures, was destroyed by a single sword strike right in front of their eyes.

    How was that even possible?

    The minds of the Primordial Spirit n members went nk.

    Qing Wu was also in shock. He hadn''t expected the Primordial Spirit Imprint, empowered by his own strength, to be obliterated so easily. It was so surreal that it was like a dream.

    The Grand Elder stared sternly at Ye Guan but said nothing.

    Ye Guan sheathed the Qingxuan Sword and asked, ¡°Is it over now?¡±

    The Grand Elder''s face darkened.

    The Wise Master appeared in the arena and stared at Ye Guan. ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡±

    The faces of the Primordial Spirit n members grew somber. <i>Ye Guan won, and we lost? </i>

    The majority of them couldn''t ept the oue, and some of the more radical individuals chose to charge at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan frowned at the sight, but before he could make a move, Qing Zhi appeared beside him. She regarded her n members coldly and said, ¡°Is our Primordial Spirit n full of nothing but a bunch of sore losers?¡±

    Qing Zhi''s words stopped them in their tracks. The Primordial Spirit n member standing at the helm of the charging group red at Qing Zhi and said, ¡°Qing Zhi, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re one of us.¡±

    Qing Zhi¡¯s expression remained indifferent. ¡°It''s exactly because I''m one of you that I must stop you. If you attack Ye Guan after losing, our n will be aughingstock.¡±

    Qing Hai was the name of the man at the helm of the charging group. A light of hesitation shed in his eyes as he said, ¡°So what if he ends up dying here? Will the world know about it?¡±

    Qing Zhi was stunned by the remark, and then anger shed past her face as she retorted, ¡°Qing Hai, do you have no shame at all?¡±

    Qing Hai was furious as well. ¡°Qing Zhi, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re from the Primordial Spirit n! Why are you helping this outsider? Is it because you like him?¡±

    Qing Hai''s usation made the crowd reel in disbelief. They red at Qing Zhi as if she had betrayed them, and they looked like they wanted to tear her apart.

    Qing Zhi felt a mix of shame and anger. She hadn¡¯t expected her n to resort to such shameless tactics.

    It was so shocking that she had no idea how to respond.

    Qing Hai sneered and mocked, ¡°So it¡¯s true. Qing Zhi, you actually like an outsider? What a disgraceful¡ª¡±

    <i>p!</i>

    Before Qing Hai could finish his sentence, a crisp noise reverberated as Qing Hai went flying away.

    The Primordial Spirit n members turned to look at Ye Guan in shock. Ye Guan had just pped Qing Hai in the face.

    Ye Guan turned to the Grand Elder and the Wise Master with a smile. ¡°I was waiting for you both to stop this farce, but since you did not do anything, I decided to handle it myself.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye¡ª¡± the Wise Master began.

    Ye Guan cut him off, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    The Wise Master was stunned.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Wise Master, ¡°I thought you were wise, but it seems that you¡¯re just as foolish as the rest of the Primordial Spirit n.¡±

    The Wise Master¡¯s expression turned sour.

    Ignoring him, Ye Guan swept his gaze across the Primordial Spirit n members and chuckled coldly. ¡°So the Primordial Spirit n is full of nothing but a bunch of sore losers? How pathetic.¡±

    The Grand Elder sternly asked, ¡°Ye Guan, are you insulting our n?¡±

    Ye Guan raised his sword and pointed it at the Grand Elder, ¡°Does your n need my insults? Old man, tell me, was my duel with your Saint fair? Yes or no?¡±

    The Grand Elder red at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, mind your words, or else...¡±

    ¡°It''s a good thing that I have a contingency n,¡± Ye Guan said. He opened his palm and revealed a crystal ball.

    It was a Cloud Recorder.

    Ye Guan stared at the Grand Elder and said, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything that just happened. If this crystal ball is released...¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he started exuding a thick, killing intent.

    Ye Guan noticed the killing intent andughed. ¡°Oh? You''re thinking of killing me?¡±

    ¡°I thought you were smart, but it seems that I was mistaken," said the Grand Elder.

    Ye Guanughed even louder. ¡°I also thought that the Primordial Spirit n is a n of integrity, but it seems that I was mistaken.¡±

    "Come!" the Grand Elder eximed.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Two ck-robed figures appeared in the arena.

    ¡°The Primordial Spirit Guards!¡± Qing Zhi eximed in shock.

    The Primordial Spirit Guards were the elite armed forces of the Primordial Spirit n. Clearly, the Grand Elder was nning on killing Ye Guan to silence him.

    ¡°Grand Elder, are you sure about this?¡± Qing Zhi asked solemnly.

    The Grand Elder waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone here is dismissed.¡±

    The nearby Primordial Spirit n members retreated like a tide.

    The Grand Elder turned to Qing Zhi and said, ¡°Keep in mind that you''re a member of the Primordial Spirit n.¡±

    Qing Zhi shook her head and said, ¡°Grand Elder, this is wrong. Even if you kill Young Master Ye today, our n members will not be convinced. Your actions are only going to bring shame to any honorable member of our n. Losing fairly is not shameful, but what you¡¯re doing is a disgrace.¡±

    The Grand Elder chuckled. ¡°Qing Zhi, it seems that the books you''ve been reading have turned your brain into mush.¡±

    Qing Zhi wanted to say more, but Ye Guan interrupted with a smile. ¡°Qing Zhi, you¡¯ve misunderstood something here. The Grand Elder doesn¡¯t want to kill me just because your Saint lost to me. He wants what I have as well, which is..."

    Ye Guan raised the Qingxuan Sword in his hand and continued, ¡°This sword.¡±

    <i>That sword? </i>Qing Zhi was enlightened. Ye Guan¡¯s sword had easily destroyed the Primordial Spirit Imprint. It was a top-tier divine artifact, but it was powerless against Ye Guan¡¯s sword.

    Qing Zhi was enlightened to the full extent of the Grand Elder''s scheme.

    Ye Guan''s sword, the Qingxuan Sword, clearly exceeded the grade of the Primordial Spirit Imprint. In other words, the Grand Elder''s true intentions were fueled by greed.

    Qing Zhi''s expression becameplex as the realization settled in, and the Primordial Spirit n suddenly became an unfamiliar ce to her.

    The Grand Elder turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, it¡¯s time for you to leave. As for today¡¯s events, rest assured, no one outside will ever know about it.¡±

    The Grand Elder''s words had yet to finish echoing in the air when the two Primordial Spirit Guards charged at Ye Guan. However, a sword abruptly appeared before one of the guards, and it pierced him before he could react, obliterating his soul.

    The other guard met a simr fate; his fleshy body and soul were torn apart by a burst of sword light.

    The Qingxuan Sword bared its fangs in Ye Guan''s hands.

    With the Qingxuan Sword in hand, Ye Guan was invincible against cultivators whose divinity was below ny percent; they were like ants to him.

    The Grand Elder''s face turned ashen upon seeing the swift demise of the two guards. He realized that he had grossly underestimated the young swordsman.

    Ye Guan suddenly smiled. ¡°Grand Elder, you aren¡¯t at ny percent divinity, are you?¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s face changed drastically, and a sword appeared before him in a sh of light.

    He clenched his right fist and punched forward, but the force of the impact sent him flying away. When he came to a halt, he discovered that his right arm had exploded upon impact, with blood sttering everywhere.

    In utter disbelief and shock, the Grand Elder eximed, ¡°What sword is that?!¡±

    Ye Guan didn''t reply. He disappeared and reappeared before the Grand Elder, who hurriedly summoned his divine statue. However, it shattered instantly under the power of the Qingxuan Sword. The divine statue was no match.

    With his statue shattered, the Grand Elder was sent flying thousands of meters away. Before he could recover his bnce, another sword was already flying toward him. Ye Guan clearly had no intention of giving him any time to breathe.

    The Wise Master was horrified at the sight. ¡°Young Master Ye, spare...¡±

    <i>Woosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword pierced the Grand Elder''s brow, pinning him in ce.

    The Wise Master hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Ye, there will be no room for reconciliation if you kill him, so¡ª¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°Wise Master, do you really think that I need your Primordial Spirit n''s permission to save Sister Ruo? Even if you refuse to save her, I can still do it myself. I visited your n and abided by your rules, not because I am afraid of your n, but because I don''t want to leave behind a trail of bloodshed. But it seems that my approach was wrong; people like you will only respect and be considerate to those with bigger fists. You will never take those weaker than you seriously...¡±

    Ye Guan pointed at the Grand Elder.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Grand Elder''s fleshly body erupted into a bloody mist. His soul was obliterated as well¡ªobliterated by Ye Guan''s sword intent.

    The Wise Master¡¯s expression darkened at the sight. He knew that there was no longer any room for negotiation between Ye Guan and the Primordial Spirit n.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Rumbling noises echoed as powerful figures began to gather above them.

    Qing Zhi standing next to Ye Guan hurriedly said, ¡°Leave.¡±

    Ye Guan turned to look at her.

    Qing Zhi added, ¡°You have no chance here. You have to leave now. Outside, they won''t be able to kill you unless they send a cultivator with ny percent divinity after you.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Qing Zhi urgently said, ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Ye Guan suggested, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Qing Zhi went silent.

    Ye Guan insisted, ¡°If you stay here, I''m afraid you will meet a horrible fate.¡±

    Qing Zhi shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t go with you.¡±

    Before Ye Guan could argue, Qing Zhi pressed, ¡°Leave now. Once they activate the formation, you will find it difficult to leave unscathed, even with your divine sword.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Guan knew that there was no room for negotiation. He hopped onto his sword and flew to the sky.

    However, a mysterious power locked onto Qing Zhi just then, and a voice boomed throughout the sky. "Leave, and she''s going to die. Ye Guan."

    Ye Guan immediately came to a halt.

 Chapter 717: A Bunch of Fools

    <h4>Chapter 717: A Bunch of Fools</h4>

    Ye Guan turned slowly and saw an elderly man standing beside Qing Zhi.

    The old man was wearing arge robe, and his white hair was flowing over his shoulders. The white-haired old man''s gaze was as sharp and as cold as a sword.

    Meanwhile, the Primordial Spirit n cultivators had already surrounded Ye Guan.

    Qing Zhi closed her eyes, her heart sinking into despair. She had never imagined that her n would stoop so low as to use her as leverage against Ye Guan.

    The Primordial Spirit n had changed, and she was no longer familiar with it.

    Ye Guan looked at the white-haired old man and chuckled. ¡°It seems that I have underestimated the shamelessness of your Primordial Spirit n.¡±

    The white-haired old man stared at Ye Guan without speaking. He understood well that someone like Ye Guan could not be allowed to leave alive, not only for the sake of the n''s reputation but also because of Ye Guan''s immense talent and strength. A genius like him would eventually be a massive threat to the Primordial Spirit n. Moreover, Ye Guan possessed a mysterious and extremely powerful divine sword¡ªone that surpassed even the Primordial Spirit Imprint in rank. For the sake of the n''s future and reputation, Ye Guan had to die no matter what.

    More and more Primordial Spirit n members appeared to surround Ye Guan. To make matters worse, a formation wasing to life within the depths of the n''s estate.

    The white-haired old man opened his mouth to speak when a sword suddenly appeared before him.

    His pupils constricted sharply, and he decisively grabbed Qing Zhi, using her as a human shield.

    However, the sword stopped just half an inch from Qing Zhi''s brow as another sword descended toward the white-haired old man''s head.

    Terrified, the white-haired old man clenched his right hand into a fist, unleashing a formidable power from within him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The white-haired old man was sted away.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan appeared next to Qing Zhi.

    Qing Zhi was staring at Ye Guan with guilt evident on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Qing Zhi''s expression wasplicated.

    Ye Guan smiled and urged, ¡°Go and enter the pagoda for now.¡±

    With that, he sent Qing Zhi into the world inside the tiny pagoda without waiting for thetter''s reply.

    ***

    The Primordial Spirit n cultivators were thrown into disarray. They hesitated, unsure of their next move.

    Ye Guan''s disy of power had shaken their confidence. His ability to effortlessly overpower their strongest warriors and even the Grand Elder told them that there was a massive difference in their strength.

    Just then, Ye Guan''s clear voice reverberated throughout the air as he addressed the Primordial Spirit n members.

    ¡°Your n¡¯s actions today have sealed your fate. If you choose to continue down this path, you must know that you''re not just facing me but the consequences of your shamelessness as well.¡±

    The white-haired old man struggled to stand up and shouted, ¡°Attack! Kill him before he escapes!¡±

    The white-haired old man no longer dared to fight Ye Guan by himself.

    When the white-haired old man''s roar echoed throughout the battlefield, the Primordial Spirit n experts attacked at the same time. Waves of terrifying power surged toward Ye Guan, forcing him to respond by activating his sword domain.

    The power of spacetime within his sword domainbined with his Invincible Sword Intent burst outward, carrying with it a tremendous force that swept across everything nearby.

    Everything nearby was obliterated into nothingness, and the experts of the Primordial Spirit n were forced to retreat.

    However, the sheer volume of attacks took its toll on Ye Guan as well. He flew nearly ten thousand meters away beforeing to a halt; there was blood trickling down the corner of his mouth.

    He was confident in his strength, but there were just too many enemies. He was fighting an entire n, after all, and it was proving too much for him to handle.

    Just then, Ye Guan sensed a threat, and he turned toward the depths of the Primordial Spirit n''s territory.

    He could feel a powerful energy rising from the depths of the Primordial Spirit n''s estate. It told Ye Guan that the n was in the middle of activating a formation against him.

    Realizing that, Ye Guan harnessed the power of the Qingxuan Sword, slicing through spacetime itself to escape the n''s territory.

    Qing Zhi was right. Fighting the Primordial Spirit n in their territory was a losing battle.

    The white-haired old man noticed Ye Guan''s intention to flee, so he urgently roared, "Seal the spacetime!"

    The Primordial Spirit n members channeled their spiritual energy to fortify the surrounding spacetime.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword was too strong, and it effortlessly sliced through their fortifications. Under the watchful and frustrated eyes of the n members, Ye Guan disappeared into thin air.

    The white-haired old man''s face was dark. He was both furious and frustrated. "Chase him!"

    However, the Wise Master chimed in, "Are you sending them to their deaths?"

    The white-haired old man snapped back to reality at the Wise Master''s words. Ye Guan was formidable and enigmatic.

    While they could suppress him within their territory through sheer numbers and coordinated effort, pursuing him outside would be a different story.

    None of them could possibly withstand Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword, as they wouldn''t have the support of their formations out there.

    The white-haired old man''s face twisted with frustration as he swallowed the difficult pill to swallow. The Wise Master was troubled as well; he clearly didn''t expect today''s events to turn for the worse so quickly.

    He had to admit that he had underestimated the Grand Elder''s greed for Ye Guan''s sword. Of course, they had also underestimated Ye Guan''s true power, which was an oversight that proved disastrous.

    The Wise Master could not have predicted the incredible power of Ye Guan''s sword, and he also didn''t expect that te Grand Elder was actually so greedy.

    This was just ridiculous.

    The white-haired old man spoke gravely, "He''ll eventually be a major threat to our Primordial Spirit n."

    The other n members nodded in agreement. Ye Guan''s talent and strength were just too terrifying. If he were allowed to be even stronger, he''d be a significant threat to them in the future.

    The Wise Master was silent.

    The white-haired old man pointed out. "He came to our n with the intent of rescuing your daughter, Wise Master..."

    The Wise Master was immediately infuriated. "Qing Lie, what are you talking about? Are you using me of colluding with the enemy?"

    Qing Lie, the white-haired old man, calmly responded, "That is not what I''m saying. However, he clearly has an extraordinary rtionship with your daughter..."

    The Wise Master sternly replied, "Qing Lie, do you really think that it''s difficult for him to break the seal of the ck Death Realm? I''m sure he''s already on his way to rescue Ruo Ming. In other words, it would be toote to go to ck Death Prison at this point."

    Qing Lie''s expression turned unpleasant.

    "Our n has handled this matter poorly," said the Wise Master with a sigh. He hadn''t anticipated that Ye Guan would be so decisive against the greedy Grand Elder, which made the situation spiral out of control.

    Spirit Lord Sifa standing nearby chimed in, "From what I know, Ye Guan is from the Guanxuan Universe, which has recently entered the Old Era... In other words, the Guanxuan Universe is his hometown. I think we should go directly to the Guanxuan Universe. I believe he''ll appear if we threaten his family."

    "The Guanxuan Universe!" Qing Lie eximed and immediately said, "Let''s go. Let''s go there now."

    Qing Lie immediately sent out orders to gather his men.

    "Wait," Spirit Lord Sifa said.

    Qing Lie looked at Spirit Lord Sifa.

    Spirit Lord Sifa solemnly said, "The Guanxuan Universe must be an extraordinary ce. After all, it has cultivated a genius like Ye Guan. We shouldn''t underestimate them. It''s best to send a scout team first before taking action."

    Qing Lie shook his head and retorted, "There isn''t enough time for us to do that. If Ye Guan returns and brings his family members away with him, it will be a hassle to track them down. However, I''ll go ahead and send some men to probe the Guanxuan Universe''s strength."

    With that, Qing Lie disappeared with several Primordial Spirit Guards with him.

    Spirit Lord Sifamented, "He''s also after that sword."

    The Wise Master remained silent. A sword that could easily shatter the Primordial Spirit Imprint would be tempting to just about anyone. They all knew that Ye Guan''s own strength was not particrly terrifying, but he was incredibly formidable with that sword in hand. In other words, the sword boosted Ye Guan''s power to an rming level. Ye Guan''s cultivation level was merely at the Ancestor Realm, but he was strong enough to kill an expert with eighty percent divinity using that sword. What if someone at eighty percent divinity wielded that sword? The thought of it alone was terrifying, so who wouldn''t be tempted to take it for themselves?

    Just then, the Wise Master sensed something. His brows furrowed, and he spread his palm, moving his fingers in a mystical pattern.

    Soon, the stars above the Primordial Spirit Divine City rotated slowly as mysterious energies emerged above the Wise Master''s head.

    The Wise Master''s eyes suddenly widened in shock. "How is this possible?!"

    Spirit Lord Sifa solemnly asked, "What is it?"

    The Wise Master''s face turned extremely grim as he replied, "The same sense of danger from before is growing stronger."

    Spirit Lord Sifa frowned. "Is it rted to Ye Guan?"

    The Wise Master gravely replied, "It has to be to him."

    "It seems that we really can''t let him live," Spirit Lord Sifa said with cold eyes.

    The Wise Master turned to look at the horizon with an extremely worried and troubled gaze.

    ***

    Shen Zhi World.

    Lou Deyue stood up abruptly, staring intently at the elder in front of her. "What? You said the Primordial Spirit n is hunting Young Master Ye?"

    The elder quickly nodded. "Yes."

    Lou Deyue furrowed her brows. "Why?"

    The elder recounted the events that had transpired in the Primordial Spirit n.

    Lou Deyue shook her head in anger and cursed, "Dumbass! The Primordial Spirit n is made up of a bunch of fools..."

    The elder bowed slightly, not daring to speak.

    Lou Deyue said in a stern voice, "Are the elders of the Primordial Spirit n all idiots? In addition to failing to woo him over, they even antagonized him and are now hunting him down. Are they <i>really</i> that foolish?"

    The elder hesitated for a moment before saying, "Our informants said that it''s all the Grand Elder''s fault. He was apparently coveting Young Master Ye''s sword."

    "Idiots!" Lou Deyue was furious.

    "I also have my eye on his tiny pagoda, but I dare not try to steal it!"

    The elder dared not speak again.

    Lou Deyue shook her head slightly. "The Primordial Spirit n truly is made up of a bunch of fools."

    The elder said in a deep voice, "They''re already chasing after Young Master Ye..."

    Lou Deyue was about to curse again, but then she thought of something and frowned. After a while, she said, "Send word to Elder Bai and Elder Qing, tell them to go to the Old Era immediately, and protect Young Master Ye from the shadows."

    The elder hesitated. "Miss, if we do that, we''ll be enemies with the Primordial Spirit n..."

    Lou Deyue''s expression was cold. "I was just worrying about not having a good excuse to get closer to Young Master Ye, but the Primordial Spirit n has actually given me such a great opportunity. It seems that the heavens are truly on my side..."

    Lou Deyue''s expression changed drastically in delight at the realization.

    The elder stared at Lou Deyue, feeling a bit puzzled. Was she starting to like Young Master Ye?

    The elder hesitated for a while before cautiously saying, "Miss, our Shen Zhi n doesn''t allow its members to marry outsiders..."

    Lou Deyue stared wordlessly at the elder.

    The elder felt a bit unnerved standing beneath her gaze.

    After a while, Lou Deyue muttered, "A marriage alliance... you just reminded me of that possibility."

    The elder had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 718: Is She Ye Guans Mother?

    <h4>Chapter 718: Is She Ye Guan''s Mother?</h4>

    After departing from the Primordial Spirit n, Ye Guan made his way to the ck Death Realm. He knew that the Primordial Spirit n had to be chasing after him at the moment.

    As soon as Ye Guan stepped into the ck Death Realm, Ruo Ming immediately materialized in front of him.

    Before she could utter a word, Ye Guan unsheathed his Qingxuan Sword, shing out decisively.

    With a swift sh, the sword shattered the barriers of the ck Death Realm, leaving Ruo Ming bewildered.

    Ye Guan recounted his encounter with the Primordial Spirit n.

    Ruo Ming''s expression turned cold. ¡°What a despicable bunch of people!¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement. "Yeah.¡±

    It was truly unexpected that the Primordial Spirit n was actually so shameless and dishonorable despite their status as the strongest n in the vast expanse.

    Ruo Ming''s gaze was fixed on Ye Guan, and her expression grew stern as she said, "They will not let you escape. You must flee."

    However, Ye Guan shook his head resolutely. <i>Escape is not an option.</i>

    Ye Guan knew that his mother, Qin Guan, was already in the Old Era, apanied by reinforcements.

    He also believed that the Guanxuan Academy would soon fight the Primordial Spirit n head-on.

    "I harmed you. If it weren''t for me..." Ruo Ming muttered.

    "This isn''t your fault. I knew the Primordial Spirit n would renege on its word," Ye Guan said. Then, he smiled wistfully and added, "There''s no use discussing the past. Sister Ruo, this ce is unsafe. Come with me."

    "Where?"

    "To the Guanxuan Academy," Ye Guan replied without hesitation.

    Ruo Ming hesitated, and the uncertainty on her face was palpable.

    "Once this storm passes, you may choose your own path. But for now, Guanxuan Academy is the safest ce for you to stay.¡±

    However, Ruo Ming shook her head and firmly dered, "I''ll stay in your tiny pagoda."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He understood that Ruo Ming wanted to stand by his side and offer assistance at critical junctures, so he ultimately epted her offer.

    With that, he escorted Ruo Ming into the tiny pagoda.

    Inside, Ye Guan met with Qing Zhi.

    Qing Zhi¡¯s demeanor was solemn, and Ye Guan shared her sorrow. He knew he was responsible for Qing Zhi''s predicament.

    "Lady Qing Zhi, I''ve implicated you. You¡ª"

    "It''s not your fault," Qing Zhi interrupted with a shake of her head. "It''s my Primordial Spirit n''s fault."

    "I underestimated their greed." Qing Zhi added softly. Turning her gaze to Ye Guan, she inquired, "What are you going to do now?"

    A smile tugged at Ye Guan''s lips. "What options do I have? I''ll confront the Primordial Spirit n head-on."

    Qing Zhi was quiet, but her hesitation was clear on her face.

    Ye Guan saw her hesitation and said, "Lady Qing Zhi, I understand your predicament. Frankly speaking, the Primordial Spirit n does not deserve your loyalty. I won''tpel you to help me, and as a friend, I advise you to leave the Primordial Spirit n."

    Qing Zhi silently contemted Ye Guan''s words.

    "Leave them, and the Primordial Spirit n''s bloodline may live on," Ye Guan added before turning around to leave.

    Qing Zhi reeled in shock. Ye Guan''s words had unmistakable meaning behind them. He was nning on annihting the Primordial Spirit n.

    <i>Can he truly do that?</i> Qing Zhi asked herself in shock.

    ***

    Ye Guan found himself amidst the clouds inside the world of the tiny pagoda.

    Ao Qianqian was sitting cross-legged on a cloud. She was exuding a serene aura that blended seamlessly with the starry sky.

    Soon, she was going to make a breakthrough.

    Ye Guan withdrew his gaze and sat down cross-legged. His goal was to make a breakthrough into the Human Dao Realm.

    His low cultivation base was his one and only weakness, and his top priority was to make a breakthrough as soon as possible.

    Ye Guan also made a copy of the First God¡¯s journal and handed it over to Ruo Ming.

    He knew that expecting Ruo Ming to achieve ny percent divinity in a short period of time was unrealistic, but the First God''s journal would definitely be helpful to her.

    How about Erya and Little White? They popped up in Ye Guan''s mind, but he quickly realized that there was no need for him to worry about those two.

    How about the possibility that the Primordial Spirit n might attack the Guanxuan Universe directly to lure him out? Ye Guan wasn''t worried about that, either.

    ***

    Qing Lie led a group of Primordial Spirit Guards away from the n and headed straight for the Old Era in search of the Guanxuan Academy. He didn''t bother seeking out Ye Guan, knowing that thetter was too elusive, nor did he even entertain the idea. Finding Ye Guan''s rtives would prove more fruitful than pursuing Ye Guan himself. While Ye Guan was extraordinary and formidable, surely his family wouldn''t be as monstrous as him, would they? In other words, it was a wiser decision for them to target Ye Guan''s weaker rtives.

    Amidst the twinkling expanse of stars in the Old Era, tens of thousands of men toiled day and night to build a new city. Standing calmly among them was Qin Guan.

    The Guanxuan Academy had just arrived in the Old Era, and they needed a base here. She ended up choosing this stretch of star field as their headquarters.

    Amidst the hustle and bustle, a new city was slowly being constructed right before her eyes.

    Just then, An You materialized next to Qin Guan and murmured a few words to Qin Guan.

    "Noted," Qin Guan replied.

    An You respectfully retreated into the shadows. Shortly afterward, an elderly figure appeared before Qin Guan, and he was apanied by a group of men.

    The elderly figure was none other than Mu Yuan, and the God Generals were standing behind him.

    Mu Yuan bowed slightly toward Qin Guan and said, "Pavillion Master Qin, we''re all serving Young Master Ye, and he has instructed us to await your instructions."

    Qin Guan swept her gaze across Mu Yuan and the God Generals before asking, "Were you all formerly affiliated with the Divine Temple?"

    Mu Yuan affirmed, "Yes, we were once affiliated with them."

    "I''ve heard rumors of the Divine Temple''s aggression towards my son. Is that true?"

    Mu Yuan hesitated momentarily before nodding.

    Qin Guan nodded thoughtfully and said, "Pass down my message to the Divine Temple. Tell them that I''m offering them a chance at redemption. Should they choose to surrender, I will pardon them. If they remain stubborn as they are, then... they shall vanish from this world."

    Mu Yuan''s expression froze, taken aback by the ultimatum.

    Qin Guan smiled calmly and said, "Go ahead."

    Mu Yuan struggled to respond.

    "Don''t think too much," Qin Guan added, "Just follow my instructions."

    After a moment''s contemtion, Mu Yuan nodded and said, "Understood."

    With that, Mu Yuan turned around and left.

    Qin Guan closed her eyes slowly. She wasn''t nning on staying in the Old Era for a long time, so she had to resolve all challenges decisively. After all, she would have to leave soon.

    Qin Guan¡¯s aim was to establish a solid foundation for Ye Guan, and she knew that not every task could be shouldered by her alone. Many responsibilities would inevitably fall into Ye Guan''s hands.

    Upon assuming control of the Old Era, Ye Guan had to establish a brand new order as soon as possible, and it was a task that only he could do.

    It was time for Ye Guan to truly take charge of all family affairs.

    The Universe Tribtion wasing as well, and Ye Guan had to face it himself.

    Just then, a youngdy suddenly appeared not too far away from her.

    The youngdy was none other than Zhen Nanxue from the Zhen n.

    Zhen Nanxue looked at Qin Guan before her with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. <i>Is she Ye Guan¡¯s mother?</i>

    Qin Guan stared at the youngdy and smiled. "Hello, Lady Nanxue."

    "Senior, Young Master Ye told me that you would be responsible for the Dao Market," Zhen Nanxue said and extended over a thick ledger, "These are the ounts of the Dao Market."

    Qin Guan smiled lightly as she epted the ledger. "Lady Nanxue, would you be interested in joining our Immortal Treasures Pavilion?"

    "Immortal Treasures Pavilion?"

    "Yes, indeed. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion has already spread throughout the vast expanse, and my people will soon settle in the Old Era. We''re nning to open a million Immortal Treasures Pavilion branches in the Old Era."

    <i>A million branches?! </i>Zhen Nanxue froze in shock.

    Qin Guan continued, "The scale of this Dao Market is too small, and the profits are too low. I''ll transform the Dao Market, including its branches, of course, into Immortal Treasures Pavilions. Then, we''ll expand rapidly..."

    "Rapid expansion..." Zhen Nanxue was somewhat worried. What about the funding?"

    "Money issues are trivial," said Qin Guan with a smile. "You''re great. Why note to my Immortal Treasures Pavilion and learn more from us?"

    <i>Learn more from them?</i> Zhen Nanxue felt a bit indignant at the offer. After all, she had transformed the stagnant Dao Market into a cash cow. Moreover, she had never even heard of the so-called Immortal Treasures Pavilion. However, thedy before her was Ye Guan''s mother, so Zhen Nanxue suppressed her dissatisfaction and indignance to say, "Senior, I think the Dao Market doesn''t have the capacity for a rapid expansion at the moment. It has just stabilized, and if it expands too quickly, there would be a shortage of funds..."

    "How about this?" Qin Guan smiled. "Come to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and take a look around first. If you think that there''s nothing we can teach you, then you can leave at any time you wish.

    "Furthermore, I''ll eventually hand over the Dao Market to you, and I will never interfere from then on."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    "All right."

    Zhen Nanxue actually preferred making money more than cultivating, and the Dao Market was the reason why her status was second only to the n leader. The fact that Qin Guan was willing to let her manage the Dao Market in the future made her feel delighted and thrilled.

    Qin Guan smiled at the delighted Zhen Nanxue. She had a good impression of Zhen Nanxue, as she was the only one who showed goodwill to Ye Guan when he had just arrived here.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A powerful aura abruptly erupted up above, sweeping across the starry skies.

    Zhen Nanxue turned and was shocked.

    Qin Guan looked up at the spacetime rift in the distance and saw a group of powerful supreme elites walking out of the spacetime rift.

    Their leader was none other than Qing Lie.

    Qing Lie stared at Qin Guan and said, "We''re from the Primordial Spirit n."

    Zhen Nanxue was stupefied. "T-the Primordial Spirit n...?"

    Qing Lie stared at Qin Guan and asked, "Are you Ye Guan''s mother?"

    Qin Guan nodded.

    Qing Lie''s gaze turned cold as he exined, "Your son killed quite a few members of my Primordial Spirit n."

    "Really? How could that little guy make such a mistake?"

    "A mistake? It''s not a mistake. He did it deliberately. I''m sure you know the saying about how a child''s behavior reflects the teachings of their father..."

    Qin Guan nodded and replied, "Since he has decided to conduct a ughter, he should have done it thoroughly. Howe you''re still alive? That little guy... he''s not ruthless enough!"

    Qing Lie. "???"

    Zhen Nanxue. "..."

 Chapter 719: Going Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 719: Going Back Home</h4>

    Upon hearing Qin Guan''s words, Qing Lie burst into maniacalughter. Zhen Nanxue, standing nearby, felt a bit awkward. <i>This... Senior Qin was a bit crazy. That was the Primordial Spirit n! Eradicate the entire Primordial Spirit n? This was madness.</i>

    Qin Guan remained calm, merely ncing at the stillughing Qing Lie.

    After a moment, Qing Lie finally stoppedughing and looked at Qin Guan. "This is undoubtedly the funniest joke I''ve heard in tens of thousands of years."

    Qin Guan opened her palm, and a mysterious weapon appeared in her hand. She pointed it toward Qing Lie and pulled on its trigger.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A beam of light charged out of the mysterious weapon and sted Qing Lie thousands of meters away before he could react.

    When Qing Lie finally stabilized himself in mid-air, he was shocked to find that his fleshy body was severely injured and was drenched in blood.

    Everyone present was stunned as well, while Zhen Nanxue was in utter disbelief.

    Qing Lie stared at Qin Guan in shock. "You..."

    "Little Ai," Qin Guan said, and ady appeared next to her.

    Qin Guan calmly said, "Add the Primordial Spirit n to the ''to-annihte list.''"

    Little Ai nodded slightly and took out a ck notebook from out of nowhere. Then, she wrote down three words on one of its pages¡ªPrimordial Spirit n.

    Qing Lie was struck by an epiphany just then. The Guanxuan Academy wasn''t as easy to handle as he had imagined. <i>I need to go back to the drawing board.</i>

    With that thought, Qing Lie made up his mind and ordered, "Retreat!"

    He turned around to leave with everyone when a long spear streaked through the skies, tearing apart spacetime itself as it made a beeline for Qing Lie.

    Qing Lie''s pupils constricted.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A thunderous boom echoed as Qing Lie was sted away, cutting a sorry figure in mid-air.

    His severely injured fleshly body disintegrated upon impact, and he was reduced to nothing but his soul form.

    Right as Qing Lie came to a halt in mid-air, another long spear flew toward him once again, piercing his forehead and immobilizing him.

    The Primordial Spirit n''s supreme elites saw that and were about to make a move to save their leader.

    However, Qing Lie roared, "Retreat!"

    Qing Lie had just realized that they had severely underestimated the strength of the Guanxuan Academy. He needed to send these Primordial Spirit Guards back safely to inform the n not to act harshly.

    Unfortunately, Qin Guan had no intention of letting them escape.

    Qin Guan suddenly said, "Lady An, Lady Mu, please."

    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>

    A sh of sword light and a streak of spear light streaked across the star field; the Primordial Spirit Guards were then in in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Witnessing the demise of so many Primordial Spirit Guards, Qing Lie was paralyzed by absolute shock. <i>Howe we haven''t heard of such a terrifying force?</i>

    Qing Lie looked at Qin Guan and was about to speak.

    However, Qin Guan waved her hand, and a congration engulfed Qing Lie, reducing him to ashes that dispersed into the star field.

    Qin Guan then asked, "An You, where is the young master?"

    An You appeared beside Qin Guan and respectfully replied, "I don''t know yet."

    "Find him and bring him home for me," Qin Guan said before turning around to leave.

    An You bowed deeply and quietly retreated.

    Meanwhile, Zhen Nanxue was still in shock. <i>The Primordial Spirit n members got wiped out just like that?</i>

    It took Zhen Nanxue quite a long time to recover from her disbelief, and she smiled wryly as soon as she recovered. Young Master Ye¡¯s family was far more powerful than she had imagined.

    ***

    Ye Guan was cultivating amidst a sea of clouds inside the tiny pagoda. He was radiating a powerful aura that made the clouds around him churn, creating a spectacr sight.

    He was making a breakthrough into the Human Dao Realm.

    Ao Qianqian and dozens of Ancestral Veins were around him.

    The tiny pagoda was a cultivation paradise; spiritual energy was in abundance here, and the flow of time was drastically differentpared to outside as well.

    Years went by as Ye Guan was solely focused on his cultivation.

    One day, Ao Qianqian opened her eyes.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The sea of clouds surged, and a terrifying dragon might pervaded the pagoda.

    Ao Qianqian had sessfully made a breakthrough into the Heaven Dao Realm.

    Ao Qianqian closed her eyes again, and her dragon might made the clouds ripple like waves in all directions, creating an awe-inspiring sight.

    After a while, Ao Qianqian waved her sleeve gently, and her dragon might vanished, returning everything to normal.

    Ao Qianqian opened her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she grinned at the realization that she had sessfully made a breakthrough into the Heaven Dao Realm.

    Every single breakthrough was incredibly difficult for her as a dragon. The fact that she was now a Heaven Dao Realm cultivator meant that she had surpassed all her ancestors in the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.

    She was now the strongest cultivator in the history of her n, both in strength and bloodline. Her descendants would also benefit greatly from her enhanced bloodline.

    Just then, Ao Qianqian recalled something and turned to Ye Guan, who was cultivating hundreds of meters away from her.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ao Qianqian suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan. Watching him, a charming smile spread across her face.

    "Why are you smiling?" asked Ye Guan as he opened his eyes slowly.

    Ao Qianqian leaned forward and kissed his forehead gently.

    Surprise suffused Ye Guan¡¯s face while Ao Qianqian''s smile deepened. "I was reminded of some past events."

    "What past events?"

    "Back then, I wanted to kill you."

    Ye Guanughed, remembering how he had almost be enemies with the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n. <i>Life truly is unpredictable.</i>

    Ao Qianqian softly asked, "You''ve reached the Human Dao Realm?"

    Ye Guan nodded and opened his palm, revealing his sword intent. His overall strength had increased significantly after the breakthrough.

    Ao Qianqian suggested, "Want to merge?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    Ao Qianqian smiled and turned into a beam of golden light that melted into Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying dragon might erupted from within Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists slowly; he could feel an endless source of power within him. He felt invincible once more.

    Ye Guan chuckled to himself. Every time he felt this way, he''d always end up getting a beatdown. He knew that he couldn''t afford to get overconfident like in the past.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. With Ao Qianqian enhancing his physical strength, defense, and mental power, he was almost wless as a cultivator.

    Even without the Qingxuan Sword, he was invincible against anyone below ny percent divinity.

    Ye Guan grinned at the thought. <i>Should I challenge Erya?</i>

    The thought crossed Ye Guan¡¯s mind, but he quickly dismissed it.

    Despite feeling invincible, his instincts told him that Erya would still make quick work of him.

    After all, Erya could even withstand the Qingxuan Sword.

    His fleshly body had reached a terrifying level of defense thanks to Ao Qianqian''s support, but it was still like a piece of paper before the Qingxuan Sword.

    Just then, Ruo Ming appeared before Ye Guan and asked, "Human Dao Realm?"

    "Yes."

    Ruo Ming smiled slightly and said, "Congrattions."

    "How about you? Any progress"

    "It''s incredibly difficult for me to advance any further. In fact, it''s almost impossible," Ruo Ming said with a hint of helplessness in her voice. Reaching ny percent divinity power from eighty percent was nearly impossible.

    ¡°The First God''s journal..." Ye Guan muttered.

    "The First God¡¯s journal doesn''t contain a method to umte ny percent divinity.¡±

    "They don''t?"

    "I suspect that reaching ny percent divinity isn''t something that can be achieved through any method. It likely depends on oneself."

    Ye Guan fell silent. Indeed, if there were a method, there wouldn''t be so few ny percent divinity cultivators.

    Ruo Ming suddenly looked worried. "The Primordial Spirit n..."

    Ye Guan instantly felt a pang of worry. "Where''s Qing Zhi?"

    "She''s gone."

    "Gone?"

    "Yes."

    "Where did she go?"

    "You should know why she left."

    Ye Guan sighed in understanding. Qing Zhi was from the Primordial Spirit n, and Ye Guan was an enemy of the Primordial Spirit n. It had to be painful for her to stay here.

    Ye Guan muttered, "I''m worried about her safety..."

    "The Primordial Spirit n won''t go out of their way to find her. You should be more concerned about them seeking revenge on your family..."

    Ye Guan blinked and said, "My mother must be in the Old Era by now."

    With that, he left the tiny pagoda. Just as he was about to contact An You, An You appeared before him.

    Ye Guan was about to speak, but An You beat him to the chase, respectfully saying, "Young Master, the Pavillion Master wants you toe home."

    Ye Guan smiled and nodded. "Indeed. It''s time to go back home."

    With that, he and An You disappeared into thin air.

    ***

    Within the Primordial Spirit Temple of the Primordial Spirit n, the Wise Master and Spirit Lord Sifa revealed grim faces at the news that they had just received¡ªQing Lie and the Primordial Spirit Guards with him had perished..

    Qing Lie was at eighty percent divinity, and those guards were supreme elites of the n, but to think that they''d end up getting wiped out...

    The two realized that they had grossly underestimated the forces behind Ye Guan.

    The Wise Master suddenly said, "We need to find a way to inform the n leader."

    "I''ve been trying to contact him, but I haven''t been able to reach him."

    "This requires careful nning..."

    "Careful nning?" A voice suddenly boomed from outside the hall. The two turned and saw an elder walking into the Primordial Spirit Temple.

    The Wise Master and Spirit Lord Sifa were stunned to see the neer.

    "Elder Qing Yer... why did you emerge from seclusion?"

    He was the Supreme Elder of the Primordial Spirit n, and his status in the n was second only to the ancestors and the n leader.

 Chapter 720: Surrender or Die?

    Seeing Qing Yer, the Wise Master''s face immediately darkened. Qing Yer was Qing Lie''s grandfather. Now that Qing Lie had fallen, there was no way Qing Yer would let this off easily.

    Qing Yer walked into the grand hall, and his face was icy as he said, "Qing Lie was killed, and several of our Primordial Spirit Guards have perished. When has our Primordial Spirit n ever suffered such a humiliation?"

    The Wise Master said solemnly, "Elder Qing Yer, I''m sure Elder Qing Lie''s murderer is an incredibly powerful expert. We need to carefully consider our next steps..."

    "Yes," Spirit Lord Sifa said, nodding in agreement. "There''s definitely something amiss here. We should contact the n leader first..."

    Qing Yer sneered, "Cowards."

    "Elder Qing Yer," the Wise Master said with a grim expression, "I''m sure you are aware of Elder Qing Lie''s strength. If he didn''t want to fight, even several peak eighty percent divinity cultivators would not be able to stop him from running away. So the fact that he died means that his murderer must be a cultivator whose divinity is beyond eighty percent."

    Qing Yer''s eyes narrowed as he said, "A cultivator with ny percent divinity?"

    The Wise Master was silent. To be honest, he was also apprehensive. <em>Is Ye Guan''s backer truly a supreme elite with ny percent divinity? </em>

    If their assumption was right, then it would be a major problem. Even the Primordial Spirit n couldn''t afford to underestimate a supreme elite with ny percent divinity.Qing Yer calmed down. He knew that even he had to treat a ny percent divinity elite with caution. To make matters worse, he knew that he wasn''t strong enough to defeat such an expert. After all, he was just a supreme elite with eighty percent divinity. He stood no chance against a supreme elite with ny percent divinity.

    Seeing Qing Yer calm down, the Wise Master and Spirit Lord Sifa both breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Qing Yer would act impulsively and chase after Ye Guan.

    Qing Yer asked, "Do you really think that there''s a ny percent divinity elite standing behind Ye Guan?"

    The Wise Master and Spirit Lord Sifa remained silent. They couldn''t say for sure.

    Qing Yer sneered, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t our n know about them?"

    The Wise Master''s expression was solemn as he said, "Regardless of their divinity level, Ye Guan''s backer is undoubtedly formidable. We must not be careless against them."

    "Ye Guan has already killed our Grand Elder and Qing Lie. The news about their demise has already spread. If we let him roam freely, what would the vast expanse think of our Primordial Spirit n?" snapped Qing Yer.

    "What if there truly is a ny percent divinity supreme elite behind Ye Guan?"

    Qing Yer revealed a look of disdain as he remarked, "Over the years, only the First God has reached ny percent divinity. There''s no way there''s a second one out there. It''s absolutely impossible."

    "Elder Qing Yer, Ye Guan is already such a monster despite his young age. His backer is definitely an extraordinary figure," the Wise Master said, "Therefore, I suggest we inform the n leader and let him investigate first."

    Spirit Lord Sifa agreed and said, "Elder Qing Yer, our Primordial Spirit n has already lost several experts because we were too arrogant, and we ended up underestimating him. If we want to avoid further losses, we must stop underestimating Ye Guan. I agree with the Wise Master; let''s inform the n leader and wait for his return."

    Qing Yer was silent.

    Finally, the Wise Master said, "I''ll go to the Guanxuan Universe to investigate the matter myself."

    The unknown sense of danger was growing stronger and stronger, making him increasingly uneasy as time went on, so he decided to investigate things himself.

    Qing Yer said, "I''ll go with you."

    The Wise Master revealed a hesitant look.

    Qing Yer grunted and coldly asked, "What? Are you afraid that I''ll drag you down?"

    The Wise Master shook his head and replied, "Of course not, Elder Qing Yer. I''m just saying that since the n leader is absent, it''s better for you to stay here and oversee the n."

    "What? Are you worried that Ye Guan might attack our Primordial Spirit n while we''re not here?"

    The Wise Master was silent. Knowing Ye Guan''s temper, it was indeed a possibility.

    "Enough with the nonsense!" Qing Yer snapped and transformed into a beam of light that disappeared into the distant horizon.

    "Hurry up and chase after him," Spirit Lord Sifa said with a serious expression. "Elder Qing Yer''s temper is vtile, and he might ruin everything."

    The Wise Master nodded and disappeared into thin air.

    ***

    Ye Guan followed An You to Guanxuan City. As soon as he arrived, he saw Qin Guan standing on the city wall.

    Qin Guan was dressed in a in cloth shirt and skirt, which made her look very unassuming.

    Qin Guan smiled upon seeing Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan walked up to her and greeted, "Mother."

    Qin Guan ruffled Ye Guan''s hair and said, "You''ve grown quite a bit."

    "I''m in the Human Dao Realm now!" Ye Guan grinned.

    "Really?" Qin Guan smiled warmly and said, "That''s impressive."

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    Just then, Erya and Little White appeared.

    Erya was quietly licking a hawthorn candy. Little White flew over to Qin Guan and snuggled up to her. Clearly, Little White was still very fond of Qin Guan, as she often gave Little White fun things to y with.

    Qin Guan patted Little White''s head and looked at Ye Guan. "Come with me."

    With that, Qin Guan led Ye Guan to a starry expanse. Ady in a white robe was standing there with a long spear in hand.

    The white-robeddy was none other than An Nanjing.

    Erya''s expression changed upon seeing An Nanjing. She quietly put away her hawthorn candy and stood ramrod straight with a serious face.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. <em>Erya''s afraid of An Nanjing!</em>

    An Nanjing stared at Ye Guan and nodded. "Not bad."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Thank you for thepliment, Senior An."

    An Nanjing suddenly asked, "Care for a spar?"

    "Um¡ª"

    An Nanjing cut him off, "Say no more."

    An Nanjing shook her arm, and a long spear shot toward Ye Guan like a bolt of lightning.

    Ye Guan did not dare to be careless. He pointed at An Nanjing, and a sword made out of sword intent shot out to meet the oing spear.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword intent trembled violently, and Ye Guan was sent flying a thousand meters away.

    The moment he came to a halt, a powerful sword intent[1] came to life in front of An Nanjing.

    Despite the sudden turn of events, An Nanjing remained calm as if she knew that this would happen.

    She raised her spear and shed out, deflecting the sword intent.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    However, another sword intent was already flying toward her from behind. An Nanjing''s expression didn''t change as she swung her spear behind her.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword of intent was deflected once again!

    Ye Guan was stunned. <em>How is she defending against my attacks so effortlessly?</em>

    Ye Guan found it hard to believe. His Phantom Edge was something that even peak eighty percent divinity cultivators couldn''t handle, but An Nanjing was making quick work of it.

    It was simply unbelievable!

    An Nanjing stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Was that your new sword technique?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "It''s passable, "mented An Nanjing.

    <em>Passable? </em>Ye Guan''s face froze.

    An Nanjing calmly asked, "Not satisfied?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I''d like to try again."

    Erya and Little White looked away; they couldn''t watch any longer.

    An Nanjing raised an eyebrow and replied, "Go ahead."

    Ye Guan took a step forward, and the Invincible Sword Domain enveloped An Nanjing.

    A myriad of swords made out of the Invincible Sword Intent shot out from within the Invincible Sword Domain.

    An Nanjing''s expression remained unchanged. She lifted her spear and thrust forward, shattering the sword domain.

    However, An Nanjing''s offense allowed Ye Guan to exploit an opening, and he promptly took advantage of it, sending a myriad of swords toward An Nanjing.

    An Nanjing remained calm and swung her spear.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    Three thrusts were all it took for An Nanjing to dismantle Ye Guan''s attacks.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly at the sight and replied, "I lost."

    Just then, An Nanjing thrust her spear forward.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A sword intent was repelled before it could even emerge from a spacetime void.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed dramatically. "Senior An, you can sense my swords, even though they are hidden in spacetime?"

    An Nanjing shook her head and said, "I can''t sense them, but I can sense the danger that they radiate."

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    At that moment, Qin Guan slowly walked over. "Combat sense. Your Senior An has fought more battles than you''ve had meals. Your swords are tricky to handle, but they can''t beat her instincts. To defeat her, you need raw power¡ªperhaps if your sword is a hundred times stronger than it is right now, you might be able to beat her."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a wry smile. <em>If my sword is a hundred times more powerful than it is right now, I''d be able to kill even a peak ny percent divinity elite with ease.</em>

    Qin Guan smiled at Ye Guan''s helpless expression. "I''ve arranged everything in the Time River, the Guanxuan Universe, and the True Universe. Establishing a new order cannot be done in a hurry, as all vested interests have to be bnced properly, and it''s a work that requires peak meticulousness, as it''s very delicate. Our top priority is stability. We must first solidify our control over the universes and worlds that we govern. In simple terms, we need toy a strong foundation."

    Ye Guan looked at Qin Guan and asked, "Mother, are you leaving?"

    Qin Guan nodded slightly and replied, "The path ahead is one you must walk on your own."

    Ye Guan fell silent. Qin Guan ruffled his hair again. Just as she was about to speak, Ye Guan smiled and said, "Okay, I can handle it."

    Qin Guan smiled as well and said, "I believe you."

    Ye Guan nodded and changed the topic, saying, "I should go and visit the Guanxuan Universe again. It''s been a long time since I saw the ce, even though it''s basically my base. I also haven''t seen Nn Jia in ages."

    "You should start building your own team. While you can use the people I''ve selected for you, you should pick your own people, too. They''ll be more aligned with your way of doing things, which means that they will be more efficient than any worker out there."

    "True." Ye Guan nodded and said, "When are you leaving, Mother?"

    "I''ll leave once the Primordial Spirit n has been dealt with," Qin Guan said, smiling. "Of course, if you want to handle the Primordial Spirit n by yourself, then that''s fine, too."

    "I want to spend more time with you."

    "All right, I''ll help you deal with the Primordial Spirit n before I leave."

    Ye Guan suddenly looked at An Nanjing and asked, "Is Senior An leaving as well?"

    Qin Guan nodded, "Yes, and it''s not just Senior An. The experts of the Yang Family will be leaving, too."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    "Are you afraid?" Qin Guan asked with a smile.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly and asked, "So many universes and worlds will all be under... my control?"

    Qin Guan nodded.

    Ye Guan sighed and smiled bitterly.

    "This is your path to take. If I keep helping you, it won''t be your own path anymore."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand."

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Just then, the distant starry skies churned, and two powerful auras swept toward them.

    Ye Guan remained silent, realizing that the Primordial Spirit n''s "true" elites were here.

    Qin Guan stared at the approaching Wise Master and Qing Yer. He smiled at them and said, "Surrender or die¡ªmake your choice, Primordial Spirit n."

    Qing Yer. "..."

    1. just in case you''ve misunderstood, Ye Guan is creating swords made out of sword intent here. He''s not actually swinging his sword intent lol ?

 Chapter 721: My Grandson is in Trouble!

    <em>Surrender or die?</em>

    Qin Guan''s words made Qing Yer explode in rage. He pointed at her and roared, "Arrogant fool! You frog at the bottom of a well¡ª"

    A sword materialized and flew toward Qing Yer, interrupting him.

    Qing Yer''s face changed dramatically, and he swung his fist toward the oing sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A burst of sword light exploded, sending Qing Yer flying a few hundred meters away.

    As soon as he came to a halt, his right arm split open, and blood spurted out of the wound.

    Terrified, Qing Yer looked at Ye Guan standing beside Qin Guan. He was in disbelief. He knew Ye Guan was strong, but not <em>this </em>strong.

    Ye Guan stared at Qing Yer and calmly said, "Speak respectfully to my mother."Qin Guan smiled brightly at Ye Guan''s remark, while Qing Yer''s expression darkened.

    The Wise Master stepped forward and stared at Ye Guan with aplicated expression. "Young Master Ye, is there really no room for negotiation?"

    "Wise Master, did you evene here to negotiate?"

    The Wise Master frowned.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "I''ve killed quite a few of your nsmen. Do you really think that your n will let that slide?"

    The Wise Master remained silent.

    Ye Guan continued, "You''re here to gauge the strength of the Guanxuan Academy, aren''t you?"

    "Yes," said the Wise Master with a nod. He chose to be honest, as he knew that Ye Guan was smart enough to see through any deceit.

    Ye Guan smiled. "So what do you think?"

    "Young Master Ye, you''re smart, so I''ll be direct. Is there really a supreme elite with ny percent divinity standing behind you? If that''s the case, then I believe we can talk this out. Otherwise, there is no point to do any talking."

    Ye Guan nodded, "I do."

    The Wise Master''s eyes narrowed, and Ye Guan added, "And not just one¡ªthere are several."

    "Young Master Ye, I''ve been straightforward with you. Why do you need to lie?"

    Ye Guan replied earnestly, "I''m not lying."

    The Wise Master was silent for a moment before saying, "Since Young Master Ye refuses to be honest, then we shall see who will prevail¡ªthe Guanxuan Academy or the Primordial Spirit n."

    With that, he turned and left with Qing Yer.

    Ye Guan stood there, puzzled. <em>Wasn''t I honest enough?</em>

    Feeling a bit exasperated, Ye Guan turned to Qin Guan and said, "Mother, what about the n Leader of the Past n...?"

    Qin Guan''s expression stiffened.

    Ye Guan looked at her, "Is she still around?"

    Qin Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan''s face grew serious. For some reason, he felt that the n Leader of the Past n was even more dangerous than the entire Primordial Spirit n.

    Qin Guan suddenly said, "Go train with Senior An."

    "Alright," Ye Guan agreed readily. In fact, he had been wanting to push himself to the limits through a spar, and the only one strong enough for him to do that was Erya.

    However, Erya didn''t know how to hold back and could easily kill someone.

    Senior An was perfect, as she was both powerful and smart. In other words, Senior An could offer some guidance.

    An Nanjing suddenly said, "Follow me."

    With that, she turned around and flew into the depths of the starry sky.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to follow, Qin Guan suddenly said, "Let Qianqian stay with me."

    Upon hearing Qin Guan¡¯s words, Ao Qianqian emerged from the tiny pagoda. She walked up to Qin Guan and bowed slightly before saying, ¡°Mother.¡±

    Ao Qianqian was married to Ye Guan, but they had yet to consummate their marriage, so she still felt a bit shy toward Ye Guan''s family members.

    Qin Guan grabbed Ao Qianqian¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re family, so there is no need for formalities.¡±

    Ao Qianqian nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Qin Guan then looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    ¡°All right, I''m going now,¡± Ye Guan said and disappeared into the starry skies.

    Watching him leave, a gentle light shed in Qin Guan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That little guy truly is...¡± she muttered but did not continue her sentence.

    ***

    Meanwhile, a troubled-looking Qing Yer and the Wise Master came to a halt in a distant starry sky.

    Qing Yer growled, ¡°Surrender or die? Guanxuan Academy certainly has a lot of nerve.¡±

    The Wise Master¡¯s expression was equally grim. The Primordial Spirit n had never received such treatment throughout their long history.

    He knew there was no longer any chance of reconciliation between them and Guanxuan Academy. It was a fight to the death.

    The Wise Master sounded serious as he said, ¡°We must inform the n leader and summon our strongest allies.¡±

    "I will head to the Shenxu Forest,¡± Qing Yer said, disappearing into thin air.

    The Wise Master immediately returned to the Primordial Spirit City. He looked up at the moving stars up above and spread his palms. His fingers started moving, and mysterious energies gathered around him as he divined the future.

    All of a sudden, the stars above Primordial Spirit City cracked open, and the mysterious energies vanished without a trace.

    Stunned, the Wise Master murmured, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    He could no longer divine anything! This was unprecedented for the Wise Master. It was so shocking that he was utterly confused.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Spirit Lord Sifa appeared beside him just then. He nced at the cracked stars, and his expression became solemn as he asked, ¡°Wise Master, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    The Wise Master solemnly said, ¡°This has never happened before.¡±

    Spirit Lord Sifa looked troubled. ¡°Is this a bad omen?¡±

    After a moment of silence, the Wise Master shook his head and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on it.¡±

    Spirit Lord Sifa looked at him.

    The Wise Master calmly said, ¡°We''ve already waged war on Guanxuan Academy. There¡¯s no turning back now, so there¡¯s no point in overthinking it.¡±

    ¡°Has it reallye to this?¡± Spirit Lord Sifa asked, seemingly unconvinced.

    ¡°The point of no return was crossed when Ye Guan killed the Grand Elder."

    Spirit Lord Sifa fell silent. Indeed, the point of no return was crossed when Ye Guan chose to kill the Grand Elder.

    Ye Guan was resolute, and the Primordial Spirit n couldn¡¯t back down, either.

    Since both sides couldn''t back down and were determined to fight each other, a fight couldn''t be avoided.

    Spirit Lord Sifa recalled something just then and asked, ¡°What about the Guanxuan Academy¡¯s strength? How strong are they?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore,¡± replied the Wise Master with a shake of his head. Then, he turned around and left.

    Left all alone, Spirit Lord Sifa frowned deeply and pondered over the Wise Master''s words.

    ***

    Ye Guan was standing on his sword as he streaked across the vast expanse.

    A hundred meters ahead of him stood An Nanjing, who was staring at him calmly with her hands behind her back.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes, and a powerful sword intent surged from within him.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Dozens of swords made out of his sword intent manifested and vanished into the void.

    Phantom Edge!

    An Nanjing remained unfazed.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A sword emerged from the void just in front of her, but she caught it effortlessly between two fingers.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword was stopped dead in its tracks.

    An Nanjing grabbed the sword and swung it, deflecting the oing sword lights.

    Ye Guan''s Phantom Edge was neutralized in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened at the sight. It seemed that Phantom Edge was useless against a true expert. <em>Just how high is herbat sense? </em>

    "My turn," An Nanjing said, interrupting Ye Guan''s train of thought.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Before Ye Guan could react, An Nanjing appeared before him.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    In an instant, Ye Guan was sent flying a thousand meters away. As soon as he stopped, An Nanjing was already in front of him again.

    Ye Guan tried to draw his sword, but a fist had already mmed into his chest.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Ye Guan was sent flying once more, and just like that, he was utterly destroyed.

    Ye Guan couldn''t retaliate at all and was forced to eat An Nanjing''s knuckle sandwiches.

    Soon, the battle ended, and Ye Guan sprawled out, feeling like he was falling apart.

    An Nanjing walked up to him and said, "Get up. Let¡¯s talk."

    Ye Guan hurriedly stood up and respectfully said, "Senior An."

    An Nanjing said calmly, "Do you know your weakness?"

    "Lack ofbat experience."

    An Nanjing nodded. "Your sword technique is unique, but they''re neither fast nor strong enough."

    "Senior, are you perhaps a cultivator with ny percent divinity?"

    An Nanjing shook her head and replied, "I don''t have a cultivation base."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    An Nanjing calmly exined, "Not everyone has a cultivation base."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    "Aren''t you a martial god as well?" An Nanjing pointed out.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and replied, "I don''t dare to call myself a martial god in front of you."

    <em>My Martial God title is funny in front of Senior An,</em> Ye Guan thought.

    An Nanjing suddenly said, "You have the talent to cultivate both sword and martial arts; perhaps you might even be able to merge them..."

    "Merge them?"

    "Yes," An Nanjing said with a nod. "There is no conflict of interest in bing a martial god and a swordsman. You simply focused more on your swordsmanship, so you''ve neglected your status as a Martial God. Do you want to master both sword and martial arts and reach their respective peak?"

    Ye Guan decisively nodded. "Yes."

    An Nanjing nodded as well and said, "Then, we''ll start a grueling training regime."

    <em>A grueling training regime? </em>Ye Guan was taken aback.

    "Enter the pagoda," An Nanjing said and led Ye Guan into the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Once inside, An Nanjing pointed at Ye Guan, and thetter discovered that his cultivation base was sealed.

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    An Nanjing sealed her own cultivation as well and said, "We will spar like this. You''ll graduate once you canst a hundred moves against me."

    <em>Last a hundred moves? </em>Ye Guan smiled. "Sure."

    Ye Guan had no confidence in defeating An Nanjing, but he felt he could withstand a hundred attacks from her. After all, he wasn''t <em>that </em>weak.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    An Nanjing suddenly disappeared.

    Ye Guan instinctively raised his arm to block, but a heavy blownded on his abdomen, sending him flying.

    Before he could stabilize himself in mid-air, An Nanjing grabbed his legs and mmed him into the ground.

    Ye Guan wanted to roll away, but a sharp pain struck his abdomen once again, and he soon found himself streaking across the skies.

    Erya licking a candied hawthorn stared at Ye Guan with pity in her eyes. "Poor guy."

    Little White nodded in agreement.

    Erya nced at An Nanjing and shuddered, feeling a bit scared. Erya''s fleshly body was incredibly powerful, but she knew that she was still too weak to beat An Nanjing in a fight.

    An Nanjing was undoubtedly the best fighter that Erya had ever known.

    "Sister An is going at him really hard. I think she''s leaving soon."

    Little White turned to Erya.

    Erya pondered briefly before saying, "Little White, who do you think we should follow? Sister An or our grandson?"

    It only took Little White a few moments to make a decision; she pointed her tiny paw at Ye Guan, who was crying out in pain in the distance.

    "Great choice," Erya said, nodding. <em>It''s better for us to stick with him! This grandson of ours is easier to handle, after all, and... he''s too weak to control us.</em>

 Chapter 722: We Are Friends In Life And Death

    <h4>Chapter 722: We Are Friends In Life And Death</h4>

    In the days that followed, Ye Guan spent every day in the tiny pagoda, engaging in intense battles with An Nanjing.

    These battles honed Ye Guan''sbat sense.

    Under An Nanjing''s guidance, Ye Guan''s Phantom Edge became more unpredictable and sophisticated, which was to be expected as the technique relied heavily on one''sbat sense.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan still couldn''t withstand ten moves from An Nanjing despite his drastic improvement. He realized how incredibly difficult it was tost a hundred moves against her.

    However, the challenge only fuelled his fighting spirit.

    Battle¡ªrelentless battle!

    After an unknown amount of time, An Nanjing suddenly stopped and stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior An, why is it that you can always counter my attacks despite the number of variations that I''ve done?"

    An Nanjing ndly replied, "Awareness."

    "Will your awareness always be better than mine?"

    "I''ve been through countless battles," An Nanjing said, nodding. "From a single nce, I can tell what you''re thinking and what you want to do. In my eyes, your swordsmanship is too simple."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "This isn''t strange at all," An Nanjing added, "You''ve experienced far too few battles, so yourbat awareness still needs improvement. You need to keep on fighting."

    "What exactly isbat awareness?" Ye Guan asked, "Does it count as a technique?"

    "You must be thinking that techniques be useless at a certain level."

    "Yes, that''s right."

    "You''re incorrect."

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    "Think about this," An Nanjing exined, "What if you have ten points of power and your opponent also has ten points of power?"

    "I understand," Ye Guan replied, "If my opponent''s strength isparable to mine, then the deciding factors will be ourbat awareness and techniques."

    "That''s right," An Nanjing said, nodding. "Yes. The exceptions to this are your grandfather and your in-skirt aunt. Any technique or level ofbat awareness is insignificant in the face of their overwhelming strength. But how many people can reach their level? You could reach that level in the future, but for now, you have to take it slow."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I understand."

    "Your sword technique is great," An Nanjing remarked, "Your peers can''t possibly withstand it. However, there''s still much room for improvement. You should¡ª"

    An Nanjing cut herself off and smiled. "I''ll just demonstrate it for you."

    Then, she stepped forward, and a long spear shot toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to respond, the spear vanished mysteriously, and he felt the tip of a spear pressing against the back of his head.

    Ye Guan was in disbelief.

    An Nanjing opened her palm, and the spear returned to her hand. She looked at Ye Guan and said, "Illusions within reality, and reality within illusions. Doing that will make it impossible for your opponent to defend against your attacks."

    Ye Guan was enlightened. "Thank you for teaching me something valuable."

    An Nanjing smiled and asked, "Want to give it a try?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He stepped forward, and a strange scene unfolded on the battlefield.

    Swords made out of sword intent manifested and disappeared mysteriously, one after another.

    It was difficult to distinguish which sword was real and was capable of killing!

    Ye Guan was thrilled upon realizing that, and he became more and more excited as he practiced.

    Just like that, hisbat awareness and Phantom Edge became even more terrifying under An Nanjing''s guidance.

    Ten years passed in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan still couldn''t withstand a hundred moves from An Nanjing, but hisbat awareness and Phantom Edge had reached greater heights.

    He could finally exchange dozens of moves with An Nanjing.

    It wasn''t a hundred moves, but Ye Guan knew how terrifying his strength had be. Their exchanges had be incrediblyplicated as well, fraught with predictions and counter-predictions.

    The fact that he could exchange so many moves with An Nanjing was a fearsome feat in itself.

    After receiving An Nanjing''s fiftieth move, Ye Guan suddenly stopped and copsed to the ground. He was covered in sweat from head to toe; he waspletely exhausted and had zero strength left.

    Ye Guan couldn''t afford to let his guard down against An Nanjing for even a brief moment, so the fight was taking a massive toll on his mind as well. He had to be fully concentrated throughout the fight, which pushed him beyond his limits. It seemed that the saying about how one wouldn''t know one''s true limits until one had pushed themselves to the absolute limit was true.

    An Nanjing''s eyes glimmered in approval as she stared at Ye Guan sprawled out on the ground. She was quite satisfied with his performance. He was talented and a hard worker; he was not afraid of hardship as well.

    Ye Guan''s strength had increased drastically over the past ten years, and An Nanjing was witness to how much he had suffered.

    She reckoned that if someone else were here, they wouldn''t hold on for as long as Ye Guan did.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly and asked, "Senior An, have I reached my limits?"

    "What do you think?" An Nanjing asked back.

    "I don''t think so," Ye Guan said with a grin.

    An Nanjing nodded slightly and said, "Then, you haven''t reached your limits yet."

    <i>I haven''t reached my limits yet!</i> Ye Guan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He activated the Divine Tree of Nature and the Life Force Heart.

    Soon, he was back to full health, so he stood up and said, "Let''s do it again."

    An Nanjing nodded. "Sure."

    With that, an intense battle erupted once more.

    ***

    The supreme elites of the Primordial Spirit n rushed back to the n upon hearing of the Wise Master and Qing Yer''s deration of war on the Guanxuan Academy. They were understandably furious, as no organization had dared to be so disrespectful to their n.

    <i>Surrender or die? How arrogant!</i>

    If it weren''t for the Wise Master and Spirit Lord Sifa, the majority of them would have made a beeline for the Guanxuan Universe.

    The Wise Master was sitting cross-legged in the Primordial Spirit Temple with a piece of tortoise shell in his hand.

    He had been trying to divine the fate of the Primordial Spirit n, but his efforts were to no avail.

    It felt like the secrets of heaven had been obfuscated, and it was a puzzling experience to the Wise Master, as he had never experienced something like this until now.

    Spirit Lord Sifa was sitting in front of the Wise Master.

    "Still no progress?" Spirit Lord Sifa asked grimly.

    The Wise Master nodded, causing Spirit Lord Sifa to frown.

    The Wise Master said softly, "I''ve been feeling uneasy these days."

    Spirit Lord Sifa said in a low voice, "Don''t think too much about it. Even if a supreme elite with ny percent divinity is standing behind Ye Guan, our Primordial Spirit n does not need to be afraid of them."

    The Wise Master shook his head slightly. He knew the ways of divination more than anyone else, so theck of results made him feel extremely uneasy.

    Just then, an old man rushed into the temple. "I''vee here to pass down a message from Elder Qing Yer."

    The Wise Master immediately got up and asked, "Is there news of the n leader?"

    "Yes."

    "What did he say?"

    "He said that there''s only one person with ny percent divinity throughout the vast expanse..."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, but he''s not certain whether she''s Ye Guan''s backer or not. The supreme elite with ny percent divinity is the leader of the Past n from the Time River. She returned to the Old Era not too long ago, and she lives on Past at the moment. The n leader suggests that we seek her out first and ask her whether she''s on Ye Guan''s side or not. If she''s on Ye Guan''s side, then the n leader will handle what''s going to happen next. Otherwise, we can just handle this issue by ourselves."

    The Past? The Wise Master and Spirit Lord Sifa exchanged nces and spoke in unison, "Let''s go."

    With that, the three vanished into thin air.

    ***

    Two women were sitting across from each other in a certain pavilion in the starry skies of the Shen Zhi World.

    The two women were none other than Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi.

    Qing Zhi had decided to go to the Shen Zhi Civilization, as this was the only ce she could go.

    "I just received news that your Primordial Spirit n has dered war on the Guanxuan Academy," Lou Deyue said.

    Qing Zhi frowned.

    Lou Deyue shook her head slightly and remarked, "What is your n thinking?"

    Qing Zhi''s expression turned grim.

    Lou Deyue scoffed, "Your Primordial Spirit n is truly courting disaster..."

    Qing Zhi said in a low voice, "Deyue, the creator of that special spacetime. Are they really¡ª"

    Lou Deyue cut her off, "Qing Zhi, I know what you''re trying to say, but I can only tell you this¡ªduring our heyday, we have multiple people with ny percent divinity. Despite joining forces, however, they still couldn''t create such a terrifying spacetime. Let that sink in, and then try to imagine just how formidable Young Master Ye''s backer must be."

    Qing Zhi fell silent.

    Lou Deyue added, "And then there''s his sword. I haven''t seen it myself, but you said that his sword had easily shattered your n''s Primordial Spirit Imprint.

    "Do you know what that means? The person who had forged that sword is far stronger than your ancestors."

    Qing Zhi clenched her fists. She had already thought about those points, but she was just in denial. After all, the Primordial Spirit n was her n.

    Lou Deyue stood up and walked up to her, saying, "You only have one choice now, and that is to stand by Young Master Ye..."

    Qing Zhi shook her head and protested, "I don''t want him to get hurt, but I also don''t want to betray my n..."

    "Stupid!" Lou Deyue said angrily. "What you should be thinking about now is not whether or not to betray your n but how to ensure the survival of your Primordial Spirit n. If you choose to stand on your n''s side, then Young Master Ye will surely be disheartened. Even if he spares your life, you will no longer be friends with him. But if you stand on his side, you don''t even have to say anything once your n''s reckoning has arrived. He will surely bepassionate toward you, and he will not annihte the Primordial Spirit n because of you.

    "Men are like that; the more you help them, the softer their hearts will be. Conversely, the harder you are on them, the harder their hearts will be. The majority of them won''t show any mercy by then. So you have to stand on his side without wavering. You will be criticized for it, but the Primordial Spirit n will thank you millions of yearster."

    Qing Zhi shook her head. "I don''t want to use such tactics on him..."

    Lou Deyue sighed. "Silly girl, we are no longer little girls. We have many responsibilities to bear, and in the process, we inevitably have to use some tactics... As long as it doesn''t harm him, it''s okay to resort to little schemes."

    Qing Zhi was still a little hesitant.

    Lou Deyue suddenly called out, "Gu Lao!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    An old man appeared in front of Lou Deyue.

    "Gather all of our people. We''re heading to the Guanxuan Academy," Lou Deyue said.

    The old man looked puzzled. "Why are we heading to the Guanxuan Academy?"

    "What do you think?" Lou Deyue looked annoyed as she replied, "Young Master Ye is my friend in life and death. How can I just sit back and do nothing now that I''ve learned that he''s in trouble? Go and tell everyone to gather here. We''ll have dinner at the Guanxuan Academy tonight."

 Chapter 723: Ive Invited Someone

    Qin Guan was busy dealing with some of the Guanxuan Academy''s affairs in the Study Hall of the Guanxuan Academy.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    An old man suddenly appeared before her. He bowed respectfully toward her and said, "Pavilion Master, a woman hase here to see you. She ims to be a friend of the Young Master and has brought many powerful individuals with her."

    Qin Guan put down her brush and said, "Invite her in."

    The old man retreated.

    Soon, Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi entered, led by the old man. Qin Guan looked at Lou Deyue with a smile and said, "Hello."

    Lou Deyue''s eyes showed a hint of surprise when she saw Qin Guan.

    Qin Guan had no detectable aura, and she didn''t appear like a cultivator at all.

    Qing Zhi curiously eyed Qin Guan. <em>So she''s Young Master Ye''s mother?</em>Qin Guan said warmly, "Please have a seat."

    Instead of sitting down, Lou Deyue asked, "Are you Young Master Ye''s mother?"

    Qin Guan nodded. "Yes, I am."

    "I''ve heard that Young Master Ye is in trouble, so I''vee here to offer our assistance."

    "Are you from the Shen Zhi Civilization?"

    "How did you know?"

    "My people have done some investigation."

    Lou Deyue stared wordlessly at Qin Guan.

    Qin Guan got up and walked up to the two girls, saying, "From what I know, the Shen Zhi Civilization is a ce full of technological wonders. I think we can have a cultural exchanger."

    Lou Deyue was curious. "Are you saying that the Guanxuan Academy has also made some advances when ites to technology"

    "Yup."

    "Then, I''d like to see it."

    "Of course," Qin Guan said with a smile. Then, she turned to look at Qing Zhi and asked, "Are you from the Primordial Spirit n?"

    Qing Zhi nodded slightly.

    Qin Guan nodded and went silent. She then turned to Lou Deyue and said, "Please follow me. I want to show you the technology that our Guanxuan Academy has been improving behind closed doors."

    Qin Guan walked out of the Study Hall.

    The curious Luo Deyue and Qing Zhi followed closely behind her.

    Qin Guan brought them into a star field. A blue was suspended tens of thousands of meters away from them. The wasn''t that big, and a wave of mysterious energy surrounded it, making it appear like a ripple in a pond.

    Lou Deyue asked, "What''s that?"

    Qin Guan exined, "It''s a Universe Receiver. The vast expanse has an astoundingly long history, which means that countless civilizations have existed before us.

    "Those civilizations have left behind a variety of traces, including sounds and light. The Universe Receiver is capable of capturing those traces, and¡ª" Qin Guan snapped her fingers. The Universe Receiver trembled slightly, and a mysterious image appeared in front of the three women.

    The image depicted a certain civilization!

    "No way!" Luo Deyue gasped, "That''s... Shen Zhi Civilization!"

    Qin Guan nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Luo Deyue''s face was filled with disbelief. "This¡­"

    Qing Zhi was shocked as well.

    <em>Recreating past civilizations? How is she doing this?</em>

    Lou Deyue turned to Qin Guan and asked, "How?"

    Qin Guan exined, "It would be a long story if I were to go into the details. Simply put, the Universe Receiver can capture residual energies from the past, and then it can retrace the original forms of those traces through a special method.

    "The device is still in its infancy. Once it matures, it will be able to simte an entire civilization¡ªfrom its birth to its destruction¡­"

    Lou Deyue asked, "You''re analyzing past civilizations?"

    "Of course. Many civilizations have aspects worth learning. For instance, your Shen Zhi civilization is technologically advanced, and we''ve learned a lot from it."

    "''We''?"

    "Of course, I''m not doing all of this by myself. I have a team with me, and they''re members of the Guanxuan Academy as well."

    "Your Guanxuan Academy is so powerful, so howe it is not famous throughout the vast expanse?" Lou Deyue asked.

    Qing Zhi looked at Qin Guan, sharing the same curiosity as Lou Deyue.

    "Before Little Guan was born, our whole n had been maintaining a low profile. Everyone was also scattered all over the ce, and they all minded their own business. When Little Guan was born, our family came together and started making things happen. It''s not strange that the vast expanse does not know of our existence."

    Qing Zhi hesitated briefly before asking, "Pavilion Master Qin, does the Guanxuan Academy have anyone with ny percent divinity?"

    "Why do you ask?" Qin Guan chuckled and asked back, "Does umting ny percent divinity mean that you''re the strongest cultivator out there?"

    Qing Zhi was taken aback.

    Qin Guan shook her head slightly and said, "That is not the case at all. In fact, I know that even experts at that level can vary in strength. For example, those capable of opening their own unique path are considered true powerhouses, and above them are those capable of touching upon humanity...

    "But I digress," said Qin Guan with a mysterious smile.

    Qing Zhi remained silent. She realized just then that the Guanxuan Academy definitely had someone with ny percent divinity.

    The Primordial Spirit n had done something incredibly foolish by dering war on the Guanxuan Academy.

    Lou Deyue asked, "Pavilion Master Qin, how many civilizations have this Universe Receiver detected so far?"

    Qin Guan pondered over it briefly before replying, "So far, it has detected over a hundred thousand top-level civilizations."

    "Is my Shen Zhi civilization the strongest civilization among those a hundred thousand civilizations?"

    "No."

    "There are civilizations stronger than ours?"

    "Yes."

    "What are they called?"

    "From the data we''ve gathered so far, we concluded that there are three civilizations stronger than the Shen Zhi civilization. The first one is a civilization that existed before the Shen Zhi civilization, and it''s called the Gui Yan Civilization. They emerged roughly sixty billion years before your civilization and were eventually destroyed by a Universe Tribtion," Qin Guan said.

    "I know a bit about that Gui Yan Civilization. However, I had no idea that its name was ''Gui Yan.'' Back then, we went back in time as well and discovered the existence of a powerful civilization that existed before us. We discovered their existence through their relics and secret realms. Of course, there weren''t that many of them, so we couldn''t really understand just what kind of civilization they were," Lou Deyue replied. Then, she looked at Qin Guan and asked, "Is this Gui Yan Civilization really stronger than my Shen Zhi Civilization?"

    Qin Guan nodded. "They had elites with ny percent divinity and are capable of opening up a unique path."

    Lou Deyue fell silent. Having such elites meant that they were really stronger than the Shen Zhi Civilization. At their peak, they also had elites with ny percent divinity, but none of them were able to open up a unique path.

    Qing Zhi asked curiously, "What about the other two civilizations?"

    Qin Guan replied, "One of them is the Forest Civilization, which is now known as the Shenxu Forest. The Shenxu Forest is a remnant of this ancient Forest Civilization. When they went through the Universe Tribtion back then, they used a supreme divine spell to migrate their entire n to another universe."

    "What universe?"

    "We''re still trying to find that out. What is certain is that it''s a universe inessible to beings from the Old Era. In other words, only elites with ny percent divinity can force their way into that universe. Since the Forest Civilization managed to migrate their whole n to another universe, we became certain that they were extremely powerful during their heyday."

    Qing Zhi''s expression turned heavy. She knew about the Shenxu Forest, as the Primordial Spirit n had been researching them as well.

    <em>A whole n migrating to another universe? They must''ve been extremely terrifying at the time!</em>

    Evidently, the Primordial Spirit n couldn''tpare to them. Qing Zhi couldn''t help but sigh at the realization. The Primordial Spirit n was strong, but they had nothing much to brag about at the scale of the vast expanse.

    It was a pity that many of her n members couldn''t understand that fact.

    Lou Deyue asked, "And what''s the final one?"

    Qin Guan smiled slightly. "It''s unknown."

    "Unknown?" Lou Deyue frowned.

    "Yes, but we''ll find out soon enough. We stopped our exploration because the Universe Receiver warned us of extreme danger. The spirit of the Universe Receiver strongly advised us not to continue, so we had to pause the exploration."

    Lou Deyue''s expression changed. "Extreme danger?"

    "Yes. It didn''t happen when we were exploring the Forest Civilization and the Gui Yan Civilization. I suspect that this unknown civilization had elites with a hundred percent divinity. Thus, we had no choice but to stop our exploration at the time."

    A hundred percent divinity?! Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi were stupefied. The only person that they knew with a hundred percent divinity was the First God!

    Lou Deyue hesitated briefly before asking, "Are you resuming the exploration soon?"

    "Yes," Qin Guan replied with a nod.

    Lou Deyue was feeling quite puzzled. "Wouldn''t it be very dangerous for him?"

    "Yes, so I invited someone to hold the fort."

    "You invited someone? Who?"

    "He should be here soon."

    Just as Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi were wondering about who would hold the fort, the starry sky above them was abruptly torn apart.

    A ray of sword light descended straight down,nding steadily in front of the three women.

    When the sword light dispersed, a swordsman wearing a blue robe appeared before their eyes.

 Chapter 724: Act Tough

    Upon seeing the man in the blue robe, Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi felt even more puzzled.

    <em>You''re inviting this person to hold the fort? Didn''t you just say the unknown civilization has someone with a hundred-percent divinity? Could this man beparable to someone with hundred-percent divinity?</em>

    The twodies exchanged nces, clearly bewildered.

    Qin Guan bowed slightly and said, "Uncle Yang."

    The man in the blue robe shook his head with a smile. "You little brat, after all these years, you still don''t want to change the way you address me."

    Qin Guan grinned. "It feels more endearing this way."

    The man in the blue robe chuckled. "As you wish."

    Then, he nced around and asked, "Where''s my precious grandson?"

    "Lady An is currently training him.""I''ll see himter then."

    He looked at Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi and asked, "Are these my granddaughters-inw? Oh dear, I must give them a gift for our first meeting¡­"

    With that, he flicked his fingers and two storage rings flew towards them. One ring for each of them!

    Their expressions stiffened.

    Qin Guan giggled and said, "No, they''re just his friends¡­"

    <em>Friends!</em>

    The man in the blue robe blinked. "Well¡­ His friends deserve to get gifts too."

    It wouldn''t be too polite to take back what was already given.

    The two women, understanding the situation, were about to return the storage rings. However, Lou Deyue suddenly froze in shock when she realized that there were two Pure Grade Ancestral Veins inside it. There was also another super divine artifact in it.

    How generous!

    As a descendant of the Shen Zhi Civilization, Lou Deyue was by no means poor, but the contents of the storage ring still astonished her. These were not just ordinary Ancestral Veins, they were Pure Grade ones! The divine artifact was also of supreme quality, something that even in the Shen Zhi Civilization would be considered top-tier.

    Qing Zhi was equally stunned. <em>Is Young Lord Ye''s family really that wealthy?</em>

    For a moment, they were both at a loss, unsure whether to ept these rings or not.

    Qin Guan chuckled, "ept it."

    Both of them hesitated and exchanged nces with each other. Lou Deyue said with a smile, "Since it''s a gift from Senior, it would be impolite not to ept it."

    Even though Qing Zhi was still hesitant, she chose to ept it in the end as well.

    Sword Master Qingshan asked Qin Guan, "Lass, what did you call me here for?"

    Qin Guan replied in a serious tone, "I want to investigate a mysterious and unknown civilization. Its power is extraordinary, and I fear there might be unexpected dangers, so I invited you here to oversee things."

    Sword Master Qingshan grinned. "I see. Go ahead and start then."

    Qin Guan nodded. She looked at the Universe Receiver in the distance and said, "Little Ai."

    Little Ai appeared behind her, holding a mysterious device. After she pressed a few buttons on the device, very quickly, the Universe Receiver began to tremble slightly. Soon, mysterious energies began to gather.

    Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi''s expression grew heavy when they sensed these energies converging around them.

    At that moment, a beam of light suddenly emanated from the Universe Receiver. It stretched out like a sheet and hung about a hundred feet in front of them. However, the light projection screen was still a blur and nothing could be seen clearly on it.

    Qin Guan turned to look at Little Ai, who was still ying around with her device. The Universe Receiver''s trembling intensified, and as more mysterious energies appeared in the surrounding space, the light projection screen began to clear up.

    Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi stared intently at the light screen. They were very curious about this mysterious civilization.

    Gradually, the image on the light projection screen became clearer, and soon, an ancient stone gate appeared. It was ten thousand feet tall, and its towering height made it look very majestic.

    As the view moved towards the inside of the stone gate, a voice suddenly echoed from within, "Who dares to spy on my Gui Zhe Civilization¡­"

    As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying pressure instantly enveloped the entire surrounding starry sky and universe. Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi''s faces changed drastically and they almost knelt down simultaneously. A sense of despair surged into their minds. They werepletely unable to resist this pressure, which made them utterly terrified.

    <em>What kind of terrifying existence is this?</em>

    Lou Deyue possessed eighty-percent divinity, but yet, she waspletely suppressed. Moreover, the person exerting this pressure was from an entirely different era. <em>Can this truly be someone with hundred-percent divinity?</em>

    She turnedpletely numb.

    At this moment, Sword Master Qingshan flicked his sleeve and instantly, the mysterious pressure vanished without a trace.

    Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi felt a great weight lift off their shoulders and they instantly rxed. They looked at Sword Master Qingshan in disbelief, their hearts filled with even greater astonishment.

    "Huh?" The voice behind the light screen was surprised. "Who might you be?"

    Sword Master Qingshan nced at the stone gate indifferently and said with a smile, "My juniors here are curious about your civilization. We mean no harm."

    The other voice was silent for a moment before it said, "I never thought that there would be such a powerful existence inter generations¡­ It''s truly unbelievable."

    Sword Master Qingshanughed heartily. "You''re not too bad yourself, you aren''t too weak either."

    The voice asked, "Is there anything you want?"

    "How about we have a fight?"

    "I am not a match for you."

    Sword Master Qingshan pouted, somewhat disappointed, as he had intended to show off a bit. He then turned to Qin Guan and said, "You talk to him."

    Qin Guan nodded and looked at the light projection screen, saying, "I wish to learn more about your civilization. If possible, we can have a cultural exchange. What do you think?"

    There was a pause from the other side. An exchange of knowledge typically requires both civilizations to be on equal footing, and it was apparent that the voice felt that the Guanxuan Universe was somewhatgging behind. Nevertheless, the voice soon replied, "Of course."

    Even though the Old Era was somewhat inferior, the presence of an unparalleled cultivator in this era demanded respect. Establishing good rtions with such a formidable individual could only be beneficial for them.

    At that moment, a token slowly flew out of the light projection screen. The voice said, "This is an invitation token. Our Gui Zhe Civilization wishes to invite you to visit us¡­ for a friendly exchange between our civilizations."

    Qin Guan epted it and said, "We will certainlye."

    The voice responded, "We await your arrival."

    Then, the light projection screen became blurry. At this moment, Sword Master Qingshan suddenly took out a portrait and threw it into the light screen, saying, "This is a portrait of my grandson. If you encounter him in the future, please take care of him. He''s a pretty good person¡­"

    Qin Guan was speechless.

    On the other side of the light screen, the voice paused for a moment and then replied, "Alright."

    Then, the light screenpletely vanished.

    Sword Master Qingshan chuckled, then turned to Qin Guan. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Lass, if you wish to explore even more powerful civilizations, I can help you¡­"

    Qin Guan shook her head. "It must be done a step at a time."

    After thinking for a bit, Sword Master Qingshan agreed, "Indeed, you are right."

    Qin Guan asked, "Would you like to see Little Guan?"

    "Of course," Sword Master Qingshan replied.

    With a wave of his sleeve, the distant spacetime was suddenly split open. The next moment, a young man was forcibly brought over past the rift.

    It was none other than Ye Guan. At that moment, he was bewildered, wondering what was happening, but when he saw the man in the blue robe, he excitedly greeted him, "Grandfather."

    Sword Master Qingshanughed heartily. "We meet again."

    Ye Guan ran up to him and asked happily, "Why are you here?"

    "Just handling some matters," Sword Master Qingshan said.

    Ye Guan was thrilled to see his grandfather, as he had not expected to see him. However, at that moment, An Nanjing appeared beside him. She nced at Sword Master Qingshan with a displeased look. Snatching someone away without a word was quite rude.

    Seeing An Nanjing''s expression, Sword Master Qingshanughed and asked, "Would you like toe with me?"

    An Nanjing shook her head, causing him to sigh.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Why don''t I go with you for a bit, Grandfather?"

    To be honest, he was quite eager to follow his grandfather around. After all, his grandfather wasn''t strict and seemed to enjoy adventures.

    However, Sword Master Qingshan shook his head and said, "Not right now. I''m currently busy with some matters. When I''m done, I''ll take you on an adventure."

    Ye Guan sighed but relented, "Alright!"

    Sword Master Qingshan examined Ye Guan for a few moments before he smiled and said proudly, "Your progress is impressive. You make me proud, my grandson."

    He ruffled Ye Guan''s hair affectionately. Ye Guan smiled but said nothing.

    Meanwhile, Qing Zhi and Lou Deyue watched their interaction with curiosity. <em>That was Young Master Ye''s grandfather!</em>

    They were both shocked that this unparalleled expert turned out to be Ye Guan''s grandfather.

    There was aplicated expression on Qing Zhi''s face. She now knew why he was not afraid of the Primordial Spirit n. Why would he be? This man in the blue robe was far more powerful than someone with ny-percent divinity! With someone that powerful backing him up, Ye Guan hadpletely no reason to fear the Primordial Spirit n.

    When she thought about how the Primordial Spirit n had now be sworn enemies with Ye Guan, she could not help but worry. Deep down, she still hoped that both parties would be able to reconcile their differences.

    Right at this time, the distant starry sky started to boil. Soon after, a series of powerful auras swept in.

    Sword Master Qingshan frowned and looked in that direction. There, spacetime was ripped open and an elderly man slowly emerged from the rift.

    Upon seeing this elder, Qing Zhi was stunned. It was Supreme Elder Qing Yer, and behind him were dozens of mysterious top-tier elites dressed in ck robes. Primordial Spirit Guards!

    After Qing Yer slowly walked out, his gaze fell on Qin Guan and he chuckled, "I''m here to inform the Guanxuan Academy that from now on, the Primordial Spirit n will be at endless war with you¡­"

    Beforeing, he had received word from the Past n''s n leader that they were not allied with Ye Guan. In fact, they were enemies. In other words, Ye Guan did not have anyone with ny-percent divinity backing him!

    Thinking of this, Qing Yer could not help butugh out loud.

    <em>You don''t have someone with ny-percent divinity backing you up, and you still want to act tough? How naive!</em>

    ¡­

 Chapter 725: Feel Free To Call For Help

    Upon hearing Qing Yer''s words, Qing Zhi almost fainted.

    There were no cultivators that possessed ny-percent divinity in the Guanxuan Academy, but they had people who were even stronger than that.

    Without caring, Qing Zhi rushed to Qing Yer and anxiously called out "Supreme Elder¡­"

    "Shut up!"

    Qing Yer suddenly roared angrily, "You traitor, how dare you betray my Primordial Spirit n?! You are simply a disgrace to the Primordial Spirit n. I''ll kill you¡­"

    As he spoke, he raised his right hand and pped Qing Zhi fiercely.

    Just then, a ray of sword light suddenly shed in front of them.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Qing Yer was taken aback by the swift motion of light.The one who made the move was Ye Guan!

    After Qing Yer processed what happened, he nced at the sh across his palm, then looked at Ye Guan in the distance in shock. "You¡­"

    He realised that Ye Guan''s sword capabilities had be stronger again, because he was not using his divine sword this time.

    Ye Guan nced at Qing Yer indifferently and walked over to Qing Zhi. He was about to speak when Qing Zhi shook her head and said, "My Primordial Spirit n brought this upon ourselves."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    There was no possibility of reconciliation between him and the Primordial Spirit n.

    "Traitor!" In the distance, Qing Yer shouted viciously, "You damn traitor. Your descendants will be ashamed because of you and you will never be able to raise your head in the n¡­"

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed, flicked his sleeves and a sh of sword light flew out.

    Upon seeing this, Qing Yer''s expression changed slightly. Not daring to be careless, he stepped forward and punched at the sh of light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Once again, he was knocked back.His right arm cracked open, causing blood to stter and exposing his bones.

    His face was full of disbelief. "You¡­"

    He then realised that Ye Guan''s strength had increased enormouslypared to back then.

    <em>How long has it been? How is this possible?</em> Qing Yer was deeply shocked.

    Without saying a word, Ye Guan stepped forward and suddenly a sword flew across the field.

    Before Qing Yer could react, he was once again knocked back. As if sensing something, the hairs on his body stood on end. Without hesitation, Qing Yer roared furiously and summoned his divine statue.

    With the appearance of the divine statue, the ray of sword light was directly blocked.

    The divine statue looked down on Ye Guan and roared furiously.

    Ye Guan remained indifferent. He pointed forward and a ray of sword light fell from the sky, shing the divine statue.

    Qing Yer roared out again, punching towards the depths of the starry sky.

    As he punched, the entire gxy boiled and Ye Guan''s sword light was blocked by the punches.

    But at this moment, numerous flying swords suddenly surrounded Qing Yer and shed him.

    His eyes narrowed and he clenched his left hand. As he disyed his divine spell, countless rays of golden lights burst from his body.

    In an instant, the universe started to tremble violently. Ye Guan''s flying swords were also blocked by the golden lights.

    Then, Ye Guan rushed forward. A beam of sword light suddenly shed across, cutting off the divine statue''s head.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    As Ye Guan''s sword fell, Qing Yer and his divine statue were forced to retreat at once.

    Sword Master Qingshan observed him with a hint of pride in his eyes. His grandson had improved a lot during this period of time. Of course this was his grandson! He couldn''t help butugh to himself.

    Meanwhile, as An Nanjing nced at Sword Master Qingshan, she shook her head slightly.

    Qin Guan observed Ye Guan from afar, eyes full of tenderness.

    On the other hand, however, Qing Zhi''s expression was grim. She knew that the Primordial Spirit n waspletely doomed. She understood that she was insignificant and had no power to change things.

    At this moment, Lou Deyue came to her side and held her hand, reassuring her not to worry.

    Qing Zhi shook her head slightly without saying a word.

    Lou Deyue sighed inwardly. She understood how Qing Zhi felt as she faced a simr situation when the Shen Zhi Civilization was destroyed. She was young then and did not know what to do as well.

    Seemingly thinking of something, Lou Deyue turned to look at Sword Master Qingshan. Her expression became serious as she wondered: <em>How strong is this swordsman?</em>

    She could not sense it at all! But she knew that this swordsman was someone that the Primordial Spirit n must not provoke.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A distant rumble pulled her back to reality. She turned and saw that Qing Yer was retreating steadily. He waspletely defeated,cking the ability to fight back.

    She then took a deep look at Ye Guan and felt shocked as he had be much stronger than before. <em>How did he do that?</em>

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The divine statue behind Qing Yer suddenly shattered, leaving countless energy fragments on the ground.

    Just as Qing Yer stopped, a ray of sword light came straight at him.

    Upon seeing this, Qing Yer''s expression changed drastically. "Aren''t any of you going to do anything?"

    The men of the Primordial Spirit n came to their senses and hastily took action. If they didn''t act faster, Qing Yer would be finished here.

    However, at this moment, An Nanjing suddenly swept her spear out.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A terrifying force erupted from the field. The members of the Primordial Spirit n who were rushing towards Ye Guan were blocked. When they were about to attack again, a miserable wail sounded from afar, stopping everyone in their tracks. They turned their heads only to see Qing Yer being pinned to the ground by a sword.

    Their faces immediately turned pale upon witnessing this scene.

    Qing Yer''s face paled as well. He stared at Ye Guan with disbelief. "How did you be so much stronger¡­"

    In the distance, Ye Guan remained still and slowly closed his eyes.

    It was his first time fighting with outsiders after fighting with Senior An for so many years. It made him realise how weak outsiders were.

    He had barely used half of his strength!

    Compared to An Nanjing, Qing Yer was incredibly far behind in terms of strength.

    Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes. He took a nce at Qing Yer and shook his head, "You are way too weak."

    The expression on Qing Yer''s face immediately soured.

    However, Ye Guan ignored him and turned to An Nanjing with a smile, saying, "Senior An, let''s continue our fightter."

    An Nanjing replied with a nod, "Okay." She often wished Ye Guan would master both sword and martial arts which he was fully capable of doing, because he was an extraordinary talent!

    Ye Guan looked back at Qing Yer and pointed with two fingers to make his move to kill Qing Yer. Suddenly, Qing Yer spoke ferociously, "Ye Guan, do you really want an endless feud with the Primordial Spirit n?"

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly and replied, "It''s alreadye to this juncture, yet you''re still saying such pointless things¡­"

    With a point of his finger, a beam of sword light fell on Qing Yer''s head.

    Just then, a mysterious force suddenly emerged, obstructing the sword light.

    The spacetime in the distance ruptured and a middle-aged man walked out of the rift, causing Ye Guan to frown.

    Qing Zhi then eximed, "Qing Gu is our n''s military official! A hundred years ago, he went into the Shenxu Forest."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. It seemed that the Primordial Spirit n were summoning people from the Shenxu Forest.

    Upon hearing Qing Zhi''s words, Qing Yer was enraged and used her, "You damn traitor!"

    Qing Zhi, however, ignored his words and instead, was thinking about how to preserve the reputation of the Primordial Spirit n.

    Qing Gu zed at Qing Zhi, then said to Ye Guan, "Are you First God''s sessor?"

    To which, Ye Guan nodded and replied "Yes."

    Qing Gu snorted coldly, "So you''re the one who said that my Primordial Spirit n should either surrender or die?"

    "My mother said that, but what she said is what I said."

    Qin Guan observed Ye Guan silently and smiled slightly.

    Qing Gu scoffed, "You''re not ordinarily crazy. First God is more outstanding than you but he is not as crazy as you."

    Shaking his head, Ye Guan replied "Let''s not waste time talking and get down to business."

    Ye Guan took a step forward, pointed with his fingers and directly aimed a ray of sword light at Qing Gu.

    Qing Gu''s gaze turned cold. He took a step forward and mmed his right palm down.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    An enormous force erupted from his palm and immediately, the entire gxy started to burn and even Ye Guan''s sword light was forcibly blocked. However, a beam of sword light appeared above Qing Gu''s head without warning.

    It shocked him, causing to step back, but the sword light had already appeared behind him.

    Qing Gu was terrified and he deeply felt the looming threat of death. Without any hesitation, he clenched his hands tightly and summoned his divine statue.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A statue, which was thousands of feet tall, stood in the starry sky, exuding a terrifying aura in all directions.

    Expressionless, Ye Guan pointed at the divine statue and a ray of thunder-like sword light descended from the sky.

    Qing Gu roared. He raised his hand to the sky and punched upwards.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword light was obstructed.

    He stepped forward and suddenly, a mysterious energy enveloped the surroundings.

    A Sword Domain!

    When the Sword Domain appeared, numerous sword lights submerged Qing Gu''s divine statue.

    <em>Schwing, schwing, schwing!</em>

    Then, Qing Gu''s divine statue was shed into countless pieces, forcing Qing Gu to retreat. When he stopped, a sword light pierced his forehead, pinning him in ce.

    He was defeated! Silence fell throughout the ce.

    Qing Gu raised his head and looked at Ye Guan without a word.

    Just before Ye Guan was about to finish him off, Qing Gu suddenly said fiercely, "Ye Guan, do you dare to wait?"

    Ye Guan frowned, "Are you going to call on someone?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan nced at Sword Master Qingshan, then smiled and said, "Feel free to call for help. I''m invincible, do as you please!"

 Chapter 726: Does Not Make A Difference

    <em>¡®Feel free to call for help¡¯?</em>

    When Qing Gu heard what Ye Guan said, the expression on his face darkened. ¡°Arrogant! How arrogant!¡±

    With that, he opened his palm and a token shot up into the sky. When it reached the deepest part of the starry sky, it burst into mes.

    Seeing this scene, Qing Zhi looked despondent. Lou Deyue shook her head slightly. She now understood what it meant to court disaster.

    Ye Guan did not stop Qing Gu from calling for reinforcements because he felt it was time to sever ties with the Primordial Spirit n.

    At this moment, both Qing Gu and Qing Yer noticed the presence of the man in the blue robe beside them. They furrowed their brows, puzzled, as they could not sense his aura at all.

    Ye Guan walked up to the man and smiled, saying, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve created a new sword technique, can you give me some pointers?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan smiled back and asked, ¡°Is it the one you just disyed?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes, what do you think of it?¡±¡°It¡¯s quite good, just a little bit inferior to me back in the day, <em>haha</em>¡­¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head andughed.

    Sword Master Qingshan then said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s already very good. If you want to improve, engage in more battles, kill more people, and naturally you¡¯ll improve.¡±

    Ye Guan: ¡°¡­¡±

    He then said, ¡°Erya, Little White, aren¡¯t youing out to see me?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Erya walked out, carrying Little White in her arms.

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and greeted him, ¡°Brother Yang.¡±

    Little White flew to his shoulder and gently rubbed her head against his cheek.

    Sword Master Qingshanughed heartily and asked, ¡°Is it fun over here?¡±

    Erya and Little White both nodded eagerly.

    He then asked, ¡°Would you like toe with me?¡±

    Erya hesitated for a little while before saying, ¡°Grandson is still young and needs people to take care of him. Little White and I have decided to stay behind to take care of him.¡±

    Little White hurriedly nodded to agree and waved her little paw.

    Sword Master Qingshan chuckled lightly, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Erya and Little White beamed with joy, their eyes sparkling with excitement. It wasn¡¯t that they did not want to follow Sword Master Qingshan, but they wanted to y outside for a while longer.

    Sword Master Qingshan then looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°If you want to establish a new order, you can¡¯t be too kind. Every empire is built on blood and bones. If you spare those who should be killed, there will be endless trouble in the future.¡±

    Ye Guan blinked in confusion. ¡°Am I still considered to be kind?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshanughed again and tapped two fingers on Ye Guan¡¯s shoulder.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Instantly, the Mad Demon Bloodline in his body boiled, filling his mind with intense killing intent and murderous thoughts.

    Then, Sword Master Qingshan pressed down gently with his two fingers again and the Mad Demon Bloodline calmed down immediately, being very cooperative and obedient. After all, Sword Master Qingshan was the source of the bloodline to begin with.

    He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Your bloodline power is still too weak. Clearly, you haven¡¯t killed enough people. Your killing intent is too mild, and you rarely let yourself go berserk¡­You need to work harder, my grandson!¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze.

    Meanwhile, An Nanjing chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t teach him the wrong things. He¡¯s not you, and the era he¡¯s in is different from the one you were in.¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan rolled his eyes but did not retort.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Grandfather, can I only strengthen the Mad Demon Bloodline by killing others?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan replied, ¡°Yes. The stronger your killing intent, the stronger its bloodline power will be. Your bloodline power is still inferior to your father¡¯s, but that¡¯s understandable. You grew up in a different environment than me, so it¡¯s normal that your killing intent is mild.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°I guess I can only work on it slowly.¡±

    Then, Sword Master Qingshan turned to look at Qing Gu in the distance, somewhat displeased. He asked, ¡°Where are the people you called? Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡±

    Qing Gu stared back at him and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    This man in the blue robe made him feel quite uneasy.

    Sword Master Qingshan replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I¡¯m his grandfather!¡±

    <em>Ye Guan¡¯s grandfather?</em>

    Qing Gu frowned. He nced at Ye Guan, who nodded slightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s my grandfather, by blood.¡±

    This caused Sword Master Qingshan tough out loud.

    Qing Gu red at him. ¡°Do you know about the Primordial Spirit n?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    Qing Gu¡¯s expression soured. ¡°Even First God did not dare to look down on the Primordial Spirit n back then!¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan chuckled and he was about to say something, when he looked up at the sky above him. Spacetime was ripped open and two men slowly walked out of the rift. It was the Wise Master and Spirit Lord Sifa.

    When they both walked out and saw the state that Qing Gu and Qing Yer were in, they were stunned and wondered how they both had gotten suppressed that easily.

    Sword Master Qingshan pointed at the Wise Master and Spirit Lord Sifa, asking, ¡°Those are the people that you called? Why are they weak?¡±

    Qing Gu was utterly speechless.

    Spirit Lord Sifa stared at Sword Master Qingshan, frowning, and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan ignored him entirely. He turned to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Do you want to do it yourself or do you want Grandfather to do it for you?¡±

    Ye Guan said seriously, ¡°Of course, Grandfather should do it.¡±

    Sword Master Qingshanughed and waved his hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the distance, Spirit Lord Sifa was forced to his knees,pletely unable to move.

    At that moment, all of the powerful figures from the Primordial Spirit n were stunned.

    <em>What just happened? Spirit Lord Sifa ispletely powerless against this man?</em>

    Qing Gu and the Wise Master were dumbfounded and their minds went nk.

    The Wise Master looked at Sword Master Qingshan in disbelief and stuttered, ¡°You¡­ You possess ny-percent divinity? No, the leader of the Past n said that the Guanxuan Academy doesn¡¯t have anyone with ny-percent divinity¡­¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan replied calmly, ¡°She didn¡¯t lie to you. We indeed don¡¯t have anyone with ny-percent divinity. In fact, none of us in the family cultivate ording to such realms.¡±

    Then, he waved his sleeve.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Apart from the Wise Master, the heads of everyone from the Primordial Spirit n flew out.

    Upon witnessing this, the Wise Master wentpletely numb. He was truly feeling terrified now.

    <em>Ny-percent divinity? This man in the blue robe definitely possesses at least ny-percent divinity! The Guanxuan Academy really does have people who are that powerful. Fuck! We were fooled by that woman.</em>

    The Wise Master was about to say something when Sword Master Qingshan looked at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Grandfather will take a trip down to the Primordial Spirit n with you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, Ye Guan used the Qingxuan Sword to traverse through space, disappearing from where he was standing. Sword Master Qingshan¡¯s figure trembled and he instantly vanished as well.

    At the same spot, the Wise Master¡¯s face turned ashen.

    Qing Zhi slowly walked up to him and said, ¡°Our Primordial Spirit n is doomed.¡±

    The Wise Master said, ¡°He is just someone with ny-percent divinity, he can¡¯t do anything to our n¡­¡±

    Qing Zhi shook her head slightly, said no more, and turned to leave.

    If the other party only had ny-percent divinity, then they truly would not have been able to do anything to the Primordial Spirit n. However, they were much stronger than that. Since the Primordial Spirit n had provoked such a formidable enemy, they were doomed to destruction.

    Qing Zhi decided to no longer concern herself with the current state of her n. What she needed to do now was to preserve her civilization. Hence, she quickly asked Lou Deyue to bring her back to the Primordial Spirit n.

    ¡­

    Primordial Spirit n.

    The instant Ye Guan walked into their territory, countless powerful auras locked onto him.

    Then, an elderly man appeared in front of him and frowned. <em>Why is Ye Guan here? Didn¡¯t Supreme Elder Qing Yer lead an army to go and kill him?</em>

    Right at this moment, Sword Master Qingshan appeared beside Ye Guan. He smiled and asked, ¡°So this is the Primordial Spirit n?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°They are a very arrogant n.¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan looked at his surroundings with disdain. ¡°No n has the right to be arrogant in front of our Yang Family.¡±

    Ye Guan was about to say something when his grandfather pointed his fingers outward. A beam of sword light shot out and in an instant, within the entire Primordial Spirit n, tens of thousands of bloody heads flew into the air. Blood sttered everywhere, creating an unbelievable scene.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze.

    Meanwhile, the old man waspletely stunned.

    <em>What the heck?</em>

    When Lou Deyue and Qing Zhi arrived to this scene, they were also dumbfounded.

    <em>Is he really going to annihte the entire n?</em>

    ¡°Activate the formation!¡± The old man came to his senses and roared furiously. Beams of light began to rise within the n.

    Sword Master Qingshan waved his sleeve.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Instantly, all the formations within the Primordial Spirit n disappeared without a trace.

    Upon witnessing this, the elderly man copsed to the ground, trembling and saying, ¡°Ny-percent divinity¡­¡±

    Sword Master Qingshan remained expressionless. ¡°What kind of trash is this?¡±

    With that, he was about to strike again, but right at this moment, an ancient voice slowly echoed from the sky, ¡°It¡¯s a bit too much that you¡¯re bullying my Primordial Spirit n with your overwhelming power.¡±

    When the elderly man heard this voice, he was overjoyed.

    It was the n leader¡¯s voice! Qing Jue!

    Sword Master Qingshan looked up at the sky and saw that it was starting to churn. The next moment, a rift in spacetime appeared and a middle-aged man slowly walked out.

    He was wearing a white robe and his hair was long, falling past his shoulders. He hid both his hands in his sleeves, and the moment he appeared, a terrifying pressure pervaded throughout the Primordial Spirit n. Some members of the n who were still alive quickly knelt down.

    At the same time, another man slowly emerged. He was wearing a ck robe and had silver hair. His aura was restrained and there was a yful expression on his face.

    Not far away, Lou Deyue looked at the approaching Qing Jue in silence. He possessed ny-percent divinity, butpared to the mysterious powerhouse from the Gui Zhe Civilization that she met back then, he was far too inferior. They were not even in the same league.

    And considering the fact that that mysterious powerhouse from the Gui Zhe Civilization was being incredibly respectful to this blue-robed man¡­

    As for the man in the ck robe, he seemed formidable, but when she thought about the terrifying power disyed by the man in the blue robe, Lou Deyue shook her head. No matter who came, it would not make a difference.

    Qing Jue stared at Sword Master Qingshan and said, ¡°I never thought that there would be another person with ny-percent divinity in this world. But do you think you can do whatever you want to my Primordial Spirit n just because you possess ny-percent divinity?¡±

    The man in the ck robe suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Ny-percent divinity¡­ Brother Qing Jue, do you need help from our Forest Civilization?¡±

 Chapter 727: One Hundred and Ten Percent

    Forest Civilization?

    Hearing the words of the ck-robed man, Ye Guan frowned. <em>Since when did the Primordial Spirit n get involved with the Forest Civilization? Moreover, hasn''t the Forest Civilization already relocated?</em>

    Lou Deyue also had a look of confusion in her eyes. At this moment, the blue-robed man beside her suddenly shook his head. "What a bunch of trash..."

    With that, he suddenly pointed his fingers together and gestured.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    A sword light shot up to the sky. In the sky, Qing Jue''s face changed drastically, and he threw a punch downward. This punch caused the entire Primordial Spirit Land to boil, and terrifying pressures spread across countless star domains.

    But in the next moment, those pressures vanished without a trace.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Before everyone''s eyes, a sword pierced through Qing Jue''s forehead, pinning him in ce, unable to move.Everyone in the Primordial Spirit n was petrified. <em>What happened? Had he been killed? Just like that?</em>

    Qing Jue''s eyes were wide open, full of disbelief. His mind was buzzing.

    Beside Qing Jue, the ck-robed man''s expression gradually solidified. The previously mocking expression turned into one of seriousness. Even though Qing Jue''s ny percent divinity had some water content, it was still ny percent divinity. How could he be instantly killed?

    Could this person be at full divinity?

    Thinking of this, the ck-robed man became even more serious. He looked at the blue-robed man, hesitated, and then said, "Sir, I apologize for the earlier offense, I..."

    The blue-robed man suddenly waved his sleeve.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Before the ck-robed man could react, he was also pinned in ce by a sword, unable to move!

    "Full divinity!"

    The ck-robed man''s eyes widened. He looked at the blue-robed man in disbelief. At this moment, he was certain that this blue-robed swordsman was a full divinity elite. How was that possible? How can there be someone with hundred percent divinity out there?

    The ck-robed man was utterly stunned. With his strength, he thought he could dominate this outer world easily since he himself possessed ny percent divinity. Although his divinity wasn''t the purest, in the outer world, it made him virtually invincible.

    But he never expected to encounter a full divinity elite right away!

    Damn! So unlucky!

    At this moment, the blue-robed man in the distance shook his head slightly, "Too weak, no fun at all."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    The ck-robed man spoke solemnly, "Sir, I am from the Forest Civilization..."

    The blue-robed man waved dismissively, "I''m not targeting you all specifically, but your so-called Forest Civilization is trash."

    With that, he waved his sleeve, and the ck-robed man was obliterated.

    Qing Jue, who was beside him, stared at the blue-robed man. "Full divinity...you have one hundred percent divinity..."

    The blue-robed man responded calmly, "I have one hundred and ten percent divinity."

    One hundred and ten percent divinity.

    Qing Jue was stunned, then angrily retorted, "There''s no such thing as one hundred and ten percent divinity..."

    The blue-robed man chuckled, "I can be at whatever divinity level I want. Don''t like it? Fight me!"

    Qing Jue was dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    <em>Whatever divinity level he wants?</em>

    Qing Jue red at the blue-robed man, then opened his palm, revealing an ancient token. Without hesitation, he activated it.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The token shot up into the sky, reaching deep into the stars.

    The blue-robed man shook his head slightly, "Calling for backup again."

    Ye Guan remarked, "I think he''s summoning an ancestor."

    Then he looked at the blue-robed man, "Can I summon an ancestor too?"

    As he journeyed, he''d seen many people summon their ancestors.

    The blue-robed manughed, "Maybe you should try next time?"

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    As the token ignited into a me, an ethereal old man slowly materialized¡ªthe ancestor of the Primordial Spirit n.

    Seeing this old man, countless members of the Primordial Spirit n knelt down. Qing Zhi had aplex expression but also bowed respectfully. Lou Deyue, on the other hand, was curious, as it was rumored that this ancestor was nearly at full divinity.

    Once the ancestor appeared, he scanned the scene, and his gaze finallynded on the blue-robed man. Upon seeing him, the old man frowned slightly.

    The blue-robed man smiled slightly but said nothing.

    The old man stared at him for a while before sighing softly, "Sir, is there any way to resolve this matter peacefully?"

    Hearing this, Qing Jue''s face turned pale, and the other Primordial Spirit n members were filled with despair, copsing to the ground.

    Lou Deyue sighed softly. She knew that the Primordial Spirit n''s ancestor sensed the blue-robed man''s strength and recognized his own inferiority.

    Full divinity? Lou Deyue turned to look at the blue-robed man. This swordsman was at least at one hundred percent divinity.

    Truly, there is always someone stronger.

    The blue-robed man did not respond immediately but instead turned to Ye Guan and said with a smile, "As your grandfather, I will listen to you. If you say to destroy them, the Primordial Spirit n will disappear from the world. If you say to spare them, they can live."

    Ye Guan''s choice. Everyone from the Primordial Spirit n turned to look at Ye Guan. Qing Zhi also looked at him, her hands slowly clenching, but she remained silent.

    Ye Guan remained silent for a moment before turning to Qing Zhi. "Miss Qing Zhi, you should take your people and leave."

    Qing Zhi''s people! Qing Zhi felt a sense of relief and, with aplex expression, bowed respectfully. "Thank you."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No need for that."

    Qing Zhi was about to speak when the Primordial Spirit n ancestor suddenly pressed his palm down, and a terrifying force obliterated Qing Jue. Everyone was puzzled until the ancestor spoke, "From now on, Qing Zhi will be the n leader of the Primordial Spirit n."

    Everyone was stunned!

    The old man then opened his palm, and a mysterious ring floated to Qing Zhi. He smiled, "Inside this ring are my life''s teachings, savings, and a trace of my soul. From this moment on, you are the n leader of the Primordial Spirit n."

    Qing Zhi was at a loss for words.

    The old man then looked at the blue-robed man and smiled, "There are always stronger people out there. I learned that today."

    With that, his body became ethereal and disappeared.

    The surviving Primordial Spirit n members finally came to their senses and respectfully bowed to Qing Zhi, "Greetings, n Leader."

    n Leader!

    Everyone knelt and anxiously waited.

    They understood the ancestor''s intention, but ultimately, it depended on Ye Guan.

    Qing Zhi did not acknowledge the n members but turned to Ye Guan in the distance, biting her lip without speaking.

    Ye Guan did not speak either.

    Qing Zhi lowered her head, her hands trembling slightly.

    Then, Ye Guan suddenly smiled and said, "Miss Qing Zhi, do you remember our promise?"

    Qing Zhi looked at him, puzzled.

    Ye Guan smiled. "We promised to explore the Shenxu Forest together."

    Qing Zhi was stunned for a moment, then smiled brightly. "I remember."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I''lle find you then...and remember, I meant it when I said we''re friends."

    He then turned to the blue-robed man. "Grandfather, let''s go."

    The blue-robed man smiled. "Alright."

    With that, the grandfather and grandson disappeared from the scene.

    Everyone in the Primordial Spirit n breathed a heavy sigh of relief.

    Qing Zhi''s face lit up with a radiant smile.

    She knew that this man truly regarded her as a very good friend.

    Elsewhere, a woman watched this scene with aplex expression. This woman was Qing An, the one who had first led Ye Guan into the Primordial Spirit n. <em>Friends? If only I had chosen differently back then, we could have been friends too.</em>

    Unfortunately, she had chosen to distance herself from him to avoid her n''s disapproval. He hadn''t been angry at her at the time.

    Why wasn''t he angry? Because he didn''t take the Primordial Spirit n seriously! The n''s so-called pride was nothing but a joke to him.

    Qing An shook her head slightly and turned to leave.

    On the other side, Lou Deyue approached Qing Zhi with a slight smile. "Congrattions."

    Although the Primordial Spirit n had suffered a devastating blow in this battle, they were not annihted, and their foundation remained intact. After all, the blue-robed man had only killed some of the top Primordial Spirit n members. Furthermore, Guanxuan Academy had not plundered the Primordial Spirit n.

    Therefore, if the Primordial Spirit n developed well, they could potentially return to their former glory. The most crucial aspect was that Guanxuan Academy and the Primordial Spirit n, once mortal enemies, now had an unusual rtionship.

    Qing Zhi nced around, her expressionplex. This battle had nearly wiped out the Primordial Spirit n, teaching her a valuable lesson. No matter how powerful the Primordial Spirit n became in the future, they must remain humble.

    Lou Deyue suddenly asked, "You agreed to explore the Shenxu Forest together?"

    Qing Zhi looked at her and nodded slightly. "I mentioned it before but I never thought he took it seriously..."

    Lou Deyue blinked. "You should seize this opportunity."

    Qing Zhi understood what Lou Deyue meant and shook her head with a smile. "We''re just very good friends."

    Lou Deyue scoffed, "If he wasn''t interested in you, would he have spared the Primordial Spirit n and refrained from plundering your resources?"

    Plundering their resources. When civilizations engage in wars, it often results in resource plundering. The Primordial Spirit n, having umted resources for so many years, must be incredibly wealthy. Yet, Ye Guan chose not to plunder them. The reason for this was undoubtedly Qing Zhi. If they were just friends, would he have acted this way?

    Allowing her people to leave and not exterminating them was already very lenient. In wars between civilizations, it''smon to eradicate the enemypletely to prevent future threats.

    Qing Zhi shook her head with a smile. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. What are your ns next?"

    Lou Deyue smiled, "Work with Guanxuan Academy wholeheartedly and develop together."

    Qing Zhi nodded. "That sounds good."

    As she spoke, she seemed to think of something and looked at Lou Deyue, "Why don''t you marry Ye Guan? If you marry him and have a son, wouldn''t it be easy for your Shen Zhi Civilization to return to its peak?"

    Lou Deyue blinked. "It doesn''t sound like a bad idea. Haha...Besides, that guy is quite handsome. Sleeping with him would be totally eptable..."

    Qing Zhi was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 728: The Future Era Is Mine

    Looking at Lou Deyue''s mischievous smile, Qing Zhi shook her head with a smile. <em>Romantic feelings?</em>

    To be honest, she had a good impression of Young Master Ye, but the good impression had yet to develop into romantic feelings.

    Qing Zhi also believed that such feelings had toe about naturally.

    All of a sudden, Lou Deyue stopped smiling and nced at the Primordial Spirit n cultivators kneeling on the ground.

    "What are you going to do now?" Lou Deyue asked.

    Qing Zhi was silent for a while before she said, "I need to reorganize the Primordial Spirit n."

    Her first goal was to change her n members'' arrogance. From now on, the Primordial Spirit n had to stop looking down on others.

    Additionally, the Primordial Spirit n had to start mingling with the other worlds and universes throughout the vast expanse.

    Lou Deyue nodded slightly and said, "I should remind you, your n is extremely weak right now, and I think your n members are nursing a grudge against Young Master Ye¡¯s grandfather for killing so many of them..."Qing Zhi smiled wryly. "Resentment? What right do they have to resent him? Even Young Master Ye is too strong for us to oppose, not to mention that blue-robed sword master. If they''re still nursing resentment against Young Master Ye, then we truly deserve to be annihted."

    "Young Master Ye''s strength has indeed grown at an astonishing rate," Lou Deyue said, sighing. Then, she seemed to have recalled something and frowned. "The ck-robed man who was with your former n leader earlier seems to be from the Forest Civilization..."

    Qing Zhi also frowned. <em>Hadn''t the Forest Civilization already relocated? Are they back? </em>

    Qing Zhi was a bit worried at the possibility.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and the blue-robed man were walking side by side in the starry sky. T

    The blue-robed man suddenly smiled and said, "You have surprised me slightly."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Surprised?"

    "Your growth rate is very fast," the blue-robed man said, nodding.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Is that a good thing or a bad thing?"

    The blue-robed man replied, "If you''ve maintained your state of mind, it''s a good thing. Otherwise, it''s a bad thing."

    <em>State of mind. </em>Ye Guan fell silent.

    The blue-robed man added, "For now, it seems your state of mind is adequately maintained, but it still needs tempering."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I n to go out and experience more of the world out there."

    "That''s a great idea," said the blue-robed man with a smile. He then gazed into the distant depths of space and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving soon. If you have any questions, ask now.¡±

    Ye Guan asked earnestly, ¡°Grandfather, can you tell me more about the known cultivation realms?¡±

    The blue-robed man shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t cultivate in a conventional way, so I¡¯m not very familiar with cultivation realms.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled wryly.

    "Of course, I do know a thing or two, especially about the Divine Dao Realm.¡±

    "Okay, tell me more about that, then."

    The blue-robed man nodded and exined, ¡°The Divine Dao Realm involves cultivating divinity. The cultivator in that realm bes stronger the more divinity they umte. Ny percent divinity in this vast expanse is extremely difficult and can be considered to be the summit of cultivation in this vast expanse. However, there''s still a difference in strength between experts with ny percent divinity. Some have very pure divinity, while others have diluted divinity. In other words, the difference between two ny percent divinity experts can be extremely huge."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°There''s a special realm called ''Opening a Unique Path'' for those with ny percent divinity."

    Ye Guan repeated, ¡°''Opening a Unique Path''?¡±

    "Yes, umting ny percent divinity is part of cultivating to the summit of cultivation, but it is an ancient way of cultivating to reach the peak. Different civilizations have different names for it, but it''s practically the same thing.

    "Anyway, ¡®Opening a Unique Path¡¯ means creating a new path in the existing divine path. For instance, the former n Master of the Past n technically has ny percent divinity, but strength is unprecedented whenpared to other experts on the same realm."

    Ye Guan understood. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Above that is the so-called ¡®Humanity''.¡±

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, ¡°Humanity?¡±

    The blue-robed man nodded and exined, ¡°It¡¯splex, but simply put, ancient wisdom says that human nature is fundamentally good, but it also contains evil. Some people cultivate goodness and suppress evil, while others cultivate evil and suppress goodness. Both paths are valid, but the most crucial thing is to understand oneself, conquer oneself, and be true to oneself.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent, pondering over the blue-robed man''s words.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled his in-skirt aunt''s parting words. <em>"Understand your heart, conquer your heart, and follow your heart."</em>

    The blue-robed man smiled and added, "It sounds simple, but it''s actually very difficult. Many people can''t even understand themselves, let alone conquer themselves. Cultivating humanity means conquering another aspect of oneself. Of course, some people are unwilling to go even further than that and thus remain where they are."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What do you mean?"

    The blue-robed man exined, "To cultivate human nature, one must first achieve one hundred percent divinity. To do that, you must eradicate the final vestiges of your humanity, which is often the hardest part because it represents your initial motivation and <em>true </em>heart."

    Ye Guan fell silent. ZHe was suddenly reminded of the First God, who had chosen not to take that final step.

    The blue-robed man added, "I know of two qualified people but had chosen not to eradicate their final vestiges of humanity. The first is the First God, and the second is the former n Leader of the Past n."

    <em>The former n Leader of the Past n? </em>Ye Guan''s face darkened. He had almost died at the hands of that woman.

    The blue-robed man said, "Although they had chosen not to take that final step, they are still stronger than others who had chosen that final step, especially the Past n''s n Leader."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why?"

    The blue-robed man smiled. "Because of their obsession."

    "Is thatst bit of humanity the obsession?"

    The blue-robed man nodded. "Yes. The final vestiges of their humanity embody their deepest obsession, which fuels their power in unique ways. It makes them even stronger than those who have fully embraced divinity."

    "I understand."

    The blue-robed man looked at Ye Guan and said, "You''re still on the traditional path, which is perfectly fine. We all walked that path at first. However, when you reach the Divine Dao Realm and start cultivating your divinity, you must be very cautious. Cultivating divinity can easily lead you astray as it grants immense power, which is incredibly tempting."

    The blue-robed man then shook his head and smiled. "I think it''s a bit meaningless to talk about this right now. This is a journey you have to walk yourself. Otherwise, you will not truly understand its significance."

    Ye Guan smiled. "With a grandfather as exceptional as you, I, as your grandson, must strive to be the best. I will always do my best."

    "<em>Hahaha!</em>" The blue-robed manughed heartily.

    Ye Guanughed as well.

    Despite some hardships, Ye Guan felt that he was lucky. Although he had been abandoned and was left to fend for himself during his childhood, he actually led a pretty good life in the Ye n.

    Speaking of the Ye n, he suddenly started missing everyone in the Ye n¡ªn Leader Ye Xiao and his Brother Ye Qing.

    Despite the hardships, there were many moments of happiness.

    Just then, the blue-robed man stopped and pointed at the stars up ahead, "Do you know how <em>vast </em>the vast expanse is?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No idea."

    "It''s infinitely vast," replied the blue-robed man.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    The blue-robed man asked, "You''ve been to the Milky Way, right?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied.

    The blue-robed man softly said, "At first, the people in the Milky Way couldn''t leave their world. Do you know why?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before eximing, "They weren''t strong enough!"

    The blue-robed man shook his head with a smile. "You cunning little guy. Yes, as you said, it''s indeed about strength, but more specifically, it''s about speed. For instance, they can use special methods to observe civilizations from thousands of years ago, but what they can see are images from millions of years in the past..."

    Ye Guan eximed, "Time!"

    The blue-robed manughed heartily. "You truly are my grandson... you are smart indeed."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    "Time is an invisible rule in the universe. It exists to protect the many different civilizations scattered throughout the vast expanse, as there''s no way for those civilizations to make contact unless they have enough time to develop. Unfortunately, as the civilizations became stronger through cultivation, they started waging wars on each other, which caused chaos throughout the vast expanse."

    Ye Guan''s expression turned serious. "Grandfather, are you suggesting that I use that method if I want to create order and resolve conflicts between the vast expanse''s many different civilizations?"

    The blue-robed man smiled slightly and replied, "Yes, that''s just one. I have another suggestion..."

    "Is it to cultivate time?" asked Ye Guan.

    The blue-robed man boisterouslyughed, and his eyes gleamed with satisfaction.

    Although he hoped that Ye Guan would find his own path, he couldn''t resist giving a hint.

    Unbeknownst to him, his hint would save Ye Guan from going on many detours.

    He had pointed out a promising path, and Ye Guan would seed as long as he followed it.

    The journey to the peak of cultivation was long and was full of winding paths. It would be great if one could avoid going down those winding paths.

    <em>Time... </em>Ye Guan was suddenly reminded of the special spacetime that his in-skirt aunt had left behind. Ye Guan smiled warmly upon realizing that his aunt had already made a stage for him to dance, even though she hadn''t told him anything about it.

    Time... Ye Guan looked up at the stars and whispered, "Master Pagoda, the future era is mine."

    How could he not seed when his family was supporting him?

    Master Pagoda was silent for a while before replying, "We will do it together."

    Ye Guan stared quietly at the stars.

 Chapter 729: It Ended with You

    After a while, Ye Guan finallyughed. "Yes, you''ll be with me, Master Pagoda."

    Master Pagoda alsoughed.

    Just then, the blue-robed man said, "I''m leaving now, little guy."

    Ye Guan looked at the blue-robed man and asked, "Are you not going to say goodbye to Senior An?"

    The blue-robed man smiled and said, "Forget it."

    With that, he transformed into a streak of sword light, disappearing into the vast starry sky.

    Ye Guan smiled and shook his head as he stared at the disappearing sword light. His grandfather had left as abruptly as he appeared.

    "What are you going to do now?" Master Pagoda asked.

    "I''m going home before anything else," Ye Guan replied. Then, he turned around and disappeared into nothingness.***

    The Zhen n''s grand hall was filled with their strongest members; they were all silent and solemn.

    They had just received a piece of certain explosive news¡ªthe top-tier supreme elites of the Primordial Spirit n were dead.

    The Primordial Spirit n was a formidable n with experts at ny percent divinity, but they couldn''t even withstand the Guanxuan Academy.

    Zhen Tian swept his gaze across everyone and asked, "What do you guys think?"

    After a long silence, an elder sighed. "The strength of Guanxuan Academy has greatly exceeded our expectations."

    The attacker wasn''t the woman in a in skirt but a blue-robed swordsman, who was apparently Ye Guan''s grandfather.

    The blue-robed man was an extremely powerful top-tier supreme elite!

    Clearly, the Guanxuan Academy had terrifying strength, and they had been hiding it from everyone all this while.

    Zhen Tian swept his gaze across everyone once again and said, "Tomorrow, I will go to Guanxuan Academy to discuss the matter about our Zhen n joining the Guanxuan Academy. Does anyone have any objections?"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Zhen Tian nodded slightly, feeling relieved. Although the Zhen n had already decided to join Guanxuan Academy, the differing opinions within the n had dyed their move.

    Now, everyone was in agreement. They all understood that if they didn¡¯t join now, their future would be questionable.

    Just then, an elder said, "Nanxue and Young Master Ye..."

    The Zhen n members perked up. If a marriage alliance was made, the Zhen n would reap a ton of profits.

    "The youngsters should handle that themselves," Zhen Tian replied calmly. He was hoping that Zhen Nanxue and Ye Guan would tie the knot, but he also knew that the n couldn''t interfere between the two. Any interference could backfire, after all. They couldn''t afford to take that much risk, so it was best to let nature take its course.

    Zhen Nanxue entered the hall just then. Everyone turned to look at her, and the elders smiled warmly at her.

    Zhen Nanxue¡¯s status within the Zhen n was now second only to the n leader, Zhen Tian.

    Zhen Tian also smiled and asked, "How have you been finding your time at the Immortal Treasures Pavilion?"

    "The scale of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion has far exceeded my expectations," Zhen Nanxue replied, sounding solemn. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion had truly impressed her. The organization had a presence throughout the vast expanse and was still rapidly expanding. Despite its aggressive growth, it was stable and financially sound, which were impressive feats. Their stability was due to a highlypetent team of millions of top-tier talents from many worlds and universes. These individuals weren''t the best in terms of cultivation, but their business acumen and management skills were exceptional. With such a strong team and ample resources, the Guanxuan Academy''s future was incredibly bright.

    Curious, Zhen Tian asked, "What do you mean?"

    Zhen Nanxue then recounted her experiences and observations from her time at Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    The Zhen n members listened intently, and they fell into deep contemtion after hearing her ount.

    After a moment, Zhen Tian softly said, "If I''m not mistaken, Master Qin is strategizing for the future."

    Zhen Nanxue looked at Zhen Tian. "Strategizing?"

    "She genuinely aims to help Young Master Ye unify the entire vast expanse, and she''s establishing aprehensive economic and judicial system for him."

    Zhen Tian''s expression turned serious as he said, "Our Zhen n must join Guanxuan Academy as soon as possible. In the future, all forces will have to bow before the Guanxuan Academy''sws."

    The solemn faces of the Zhen n members reflected their understanding of the gravity of the situation. They knew they had to join the Guanxuan Academy as soon as possible. They were free to choose otherwise, of course. After all, Young Master Ye valued rtionships. However, it wouldn''t be that easy for them to join in the future. Moreover, the passage of time would certainly erode their rtionship with Young Master Ye.

    Zhen Nanxue suddenly spoke, "I have good news to share with everyone."

    Zhen Tian quickly asked, "What good news?"

    Zhen Nanxue smiled and exined, "Master Qin has appointed me to oversee the trade association in this part of the universe. Additionally, she has asked me to recruit talents from our Zhen n."

    The Zhen n elders were visibly excited at Zhen Nanxue''s revtion. The Zhen n''s standing was bound to grow along with Zhen Nanxue''s power in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    "I want to bring some of our n members away for training in the Immortal Treasures Pavilion," said Zhen Nanxue.

    Zhen Tianughed and said, "Feel free to choose."

    Zhen Nanxue nodded. "In addition to that, I have another concern that needs your full support."

    Zhen Tian asked, "What is it?"

    "n Leader, I want our n members to start learning the Guanxuan Law."

    Zhen Tian was a bit surprised. "The Guanxuan Law?"

    "At Immortal Treasures Pavilion and Guanxuan Academy, adherence to the Guanxuan Law is mandatory. The younger generation of our n is used to freedom, but following the Guanxuan Law requires bing humble and restrained. I''m worried that they might¡ª"

    Zhen Tian suddenly stood up, interrupting Zhen Nanxue. Then, he said, "If we don''t take the initiative to change now, when are we going to change? Once we have no choice but to do so? Pass down my orders¡ªfrom now on, everyone must learn the Guanxuan Law, including the younger generation of our n. The Guanxuan Law will also take precedence over our n rules."

    Zhen Tian paused and swept his gaze across his n members before adding, "Our Zhen n must also fully support the policies of the Guanxuan Academy, and we must follow their lead without wavering."

    The Zhen n elders remained silent, showing no opposition to his decision.

    Zhen Tian looked up at the sky outside and said, "Everyone, I know that this is going to be challenging, but this is a golden opportunity for our Zhen n. If we seize it, our n will undoubtedly be a superpower in the future..."

    Simply put, if the ancestors were to make the right choices, the descendants would enjoy the profits.

    Zhen Tian had no idea, but his decision today would transform the Zhen n into a powerful and terrifying force throughout the vast expanse in the distant future.

    ***

    Upon returning to Guanxuan City, Ye Guan wanted to train with An Nanjing, but Qin Guan summoned him.

    Ye Guan soon found himself inside a hall with no one inside except for his mother.

    Qin Guan asked, "Where''s your grandfather? Has he left?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "What did he say to you?"

    "We talked about cultivation realms and the path I must take in the future."

    Qin Guan sighed and said, "Your father didn¡¯t get such treatment back then."

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, "How was their rtionship back then?"

    "I''m sure you already know, but your grandfather was raised with little parental guidance, and he raised your father the same way. Unfortunately, he went a bit too far¡ªyour father hardly ever felt any affection from him.

    "I think your grandfather is treating you kindly to try and make up for his past mistakes."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Qin Guan smiled. "It''s not just him. The Yang n elders also treat you well for simr reasons. I''m not sure if you know, but your father almost broke ties with the Yang n back then..."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and replied, "Master Pagoda told me about it."

    "Thus, we didn''t dare to let you grow uppletely unchecked. At the same time, we''re afraid of you bing a spoiled,zy arrogant young master, so we''ve been trying to find a bnce. Unfortunately, it was very difficult."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Mother, I can handle the path ahead by myself."

    "I believe you," Qin Guan said with a smile.

    "Is there something important you want to discuss with me?"

    "Let''s talk about the future."

    Ye Guan''s ears perked up.

    "The Guanxuan Universe, the True Universe, the Time River, and the Old Era are basically under our control now..." Qin Guan trailed off. She looked at Ye Guan and smiled before asking, "Do you know what that means?"

    Ye Guan blinked but said nothing.

    "Thebined poption of these ces are in the billions..."

    Ye Guan''s expression grew serious.

    "There are many factions within our Guanxuan Academy, and their conflicts are all veryplex. They have yet to erupt, but it''s all because we''re here to keep them all in check. What might happen once we''re gone? The academy could copse like a dam, plunging the world into chaos."

    "Like what happened with the First God..." Ye Guan remarked.

    Qin Guan nodded slightly and said, "Yes, the First God''s undoing his overreliance on his people. He forgot to consider that human nature is inherently greedy. While he was present, there were no issues, as he was there to suppress everything, but those beneath him inevitably sought to acquire profits as soon as he passed away..."

    Qin Guan stared deeply at Ye Guan and advised, "You have to be aware of this."

    Ye Guan noticed something strange and asked, "Mother, are you leaving soon?"

    Qin Guan smiled. "Yes."

    "Where are you going?" Ye Guan asked.

    Qin Guan replied, "Because of your grandfather, a civilization has invited me to visit them, and I''ve decided to take a look."

    Ye Guan was curious. "Which civilization?"

    "The Gui Zhe Civilization. And they are very, very far away from here."

    Ye Guan revealed a hesitant look.

    Qin Guan noticed that and asked, "Do you want toe with me?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Qin Guan smiled slightly and replied, "No, you have many things to handle here, like Little Jia and Cishu... they''re about to give birth."

    "Are they going to be the next generation of Chosen Ones?" Ye Guan asked.

    Qin Guan smiled and shook her head. "That culture has ended with you."

 Chapter 730: We Can Be Killed But Not Humiliated

    <h4>Chapter 730: We Can Be Killed But Not Humiliated</h4>

    "I see," Ye Guan said solemnly. "Does that mean that there are no more Chosen Ones after me?"

    Qin Guan nodded slightly and said, "Yeah."

    "All right," said Ye Guan with a smile. He really didn''t care that much about being the Chosen One.

    "I still have one more thing to do before leaving," Qin Guan said."

    "What is it?"

    Qin Guan smiled. "The Temple of the Gods."

    Ye Guan was stunned. He had been so preupied with fighting the God n and the Primordial Spirit n that he had forgotten about the Temple of the Gods.

    Qin Guan said, "We just received news that the Temple of the Gods is unwilling to submit, so we need to go there ourselves."

    "Okay."

    It was time to settle matters with the Temple of the Gods.

    Qin Guan stood up and left with Ye Guan.

    The destruction of the God n and the Primordial Spirit n naturally couldn''t be hidden from the Temple of the Gods.

    The Temple of the Gods was bustling with activity; they were in the middle of discussing how they could resist the Guanxuan Academy.

    The Temple Master of the Temple of the Gods led the discussion. She was sitting on her divine throne, and she swept her gaze coldly across the assembled gods. "We will fight them to the end."

    A fight to the end!

    The gods were silent.

    The Guanxuan Academy had destroyed the God n, the Ancient Wilderness, and finally, the Primordial Spirit n.

    How could they fight them?

    The Temple of the Gods couldn''t possibly defeat the Guanxuan Academy unless the First God magically appeared in their midst.

    Seeing the gods'' silence, the Divine Lord added, "We can be killed but not humiliated. We can''t truly surrender, can we?"

    Surrender?

    The gods exchanged nces, unwilling to surrender. Joining the Guanxuan Academy and adhering to itsws was more unbearable than death for them.

    An elder stepped forward, and he sounded solemn as he said, "We have little chance of winning if we fight, but we are not willing to surrender, so there''s only one path left for us. We disband and seek our own fates."

    With that, he turned around and left.

    The gods revealed uneasy looks at the sight. Fleeing was indeed an option; the Guanxuan Academy couldn''t possibly hunt them all down if they chose to escape and hide well.

    However, it meant abandoning everything that they had built in the Realm of the Gods, which was a bitter pill to swallow.

    The Divine Lord chuckled and said, "We can''t win in a fight, and we don''t want to surrender. What do you people want to do, then?"

    The gods exchanged nces and left one by one.

    Soon, the Divine Lord was all alone inside the hall.

    The Divine Lord closed her eyes slowly. The Temple of the Gods that her master had established was no more.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Just then, the Divine Lord saw two figures walking toward her in the distance.

    The figures belonged to none other than Qin Guan and Ye Guan.

    Upon entering the hall and seeing the Divine Lord, Ye Guan was taken aback. "You..."

    The Divine Lord opened her eyes and smiled. "Master."

    Ye Guan was shocked. "Daimei?"

    The woman before him was none other than Lin Daimei.

    The Divine Lord smiled. "Surprised?"

    Ye Guan looked puzzled as he asked, "What''s going on here?"

    Lin Daimei walked up to Ye Guan with the same smile tugging at her lips, replying, "Well, as you can see."

    Ye Guan turned to Qin Guan.

    Qin Guan smiled and exined, "This youngdy is the Divine Lord of the Temple of the Gods."

    Ye Guan was silent. He hadn''t expected Lin Daimei to be the Divine Lord of the Temple of the Gods.

    "Now that the Temple of the Gods no longer exists, you can take over this realm this instant."

    Ye Guan muttered, "Daimei, you..."

    Lin Daimei smiled and replied, "I am the First God''s disciple. Our meeting you in the First God''s Cave was all part of my n. I wanted to see what kind of person my master had chosen."

    Ye Guan could only smile wryly at the revtion.

    "You''re great. My master chose the right person, and I believe you can establish a new order," Lin Daimei said. Then, she hugged Ye Guan and added, "Good luck."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    With that, Lin Daimei started walking away.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, "Where are you going?"

    "I''m going to look around the vast expanse."

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, "Why not stay at the academy and help me?"

    "I''lle back and find you once I get tired of looking around," Lin Daimei replied with a smile before walking away and disappearing into the distance.

    Ye Guan''s expression wasplex as he stared in the direction where Lin Daimei had disappeared.

    "This is unexpected," Qin Guan remarked. She was prepared for a fight, but she hadn''t expected that the gods of the Temple of the Gods would all flee before their arrival.

    Ye Guanposed himself and said, "Those gods will always be a hidden threat."

    Qin Guan nodded slightly. "Yes, they are a hidden threat, but there''s no rush."

    The gods were strong, so the Guanxuan Academy would find it challenging to hunt them if they truly wanted to hide.

    Ye Guan suddenly looked at Qin Guan and asked, "When are you leaving?"

    Qin Guan smiled. "Right away."

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Qin Guan called out, "Little Ai, An You!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Little Ai and An You appeared beside her.

    "For matters regarding the Immortal Treasures Pavilion, you can consult Little Ai. For most of the academy''s affairs, you can ask An You. They will slowly inform you about everything concerning the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the academy. I was nning on slowly handing over the responsibility to you, but I decided to entrust them to you now so you can lead them forward."

    Ye Guan felt reluctant, "Mother..."

    Qin Guan smiled gently. "The road ahead is one you must walk on your own. However, you must remember that I''ll be there whenever you need me."

    "Okay..." muttered Ye Guan with a smile.

    Qin Guan ruffled Ye Guan''s hair and said, "When you step into the Divine Dao Realm, your cultivation will truly begin. The path will only be more difficult, but I believe in you. You can definitely do it."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, "I won''t let you down."

    "I will never be disappointed in you. Remember, do what you want to do. If you don''t want to handle these affairs, I''ll support you regardless. Whatever you choose, I''ll support you."

    Ye Guan bowed his head slightly, and his eyes suddenly became a bit blurry.

    Qin Guan muttered, "I''ll go ahead and scout the path for you. Once I''m done, I''ll return to your side..."

    "Okay."

    "All right, I''m off," Qin Guan said, smiling before disappearing into thin air.

    Ye Guan stood silently for a long while before saying, "I''ve been away for too long. It''s time to go back and have a look."

    An You hurriedly asked, "Young Master, do you need me to make arrangements?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "No need."

    An You bowed slightly and stepped aside.

    Ye Guan looked at Little Ai beside him, "Did Mother leave any instructions?"

    Little Ai nodded. "Our Immortal Treasures Pavilion now has millions of branches across the universe. The personnel changes and appointments for these branches require your attention, so you''ll be very busy soon."

    Ye Guan hesitated, "Do I have to handle all those matters personally?"

    Little Ai nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. He''d be really busy indeed.

    Little Ai added, "The Mistress'' idea means that you don''t have to manage the day-to-day affairs of Immortal Treasures Pavilion, but you must be aware of everything to prevent any internal strife."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and nodded. "That makes sense."

    He truly had to be aware of everything to spot problems before they exploded into major headaches.

    "We have over a hundred departments, the most important being the Martial Court, Hidden Pavilion, and the Technology Pavilion. I''m in charge of the Technology Pavilion, An You is in charge of the Hidden Pavilion, and the Martial Court is temporarily managed by Miss An, but she will be leaving soon, so you will need to find someone else to take over her job. Additionally, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion has its own armed force called the Xiandao Guard. It was personally created by the Mistress and is currently being trained by Miss An..." Little An said.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Does Little Jia know about all this?¡±

    Little Ai nodded. ¡°She knows. The Pavilion Master has already revealed everything to Pavilion Master Jia before she decided toe here with you...¡±

    ¡°It seems Mother knows that I don''t have that much time to manage these things,¡± Ye Guan said and smiled at Little Ai, adding, "Go on."

    Little Ai nodded and told Ye Guan everything he had to know about the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression became more and more serious as he learned more about the terrifying scale of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    At first, he thought that the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was just a family business, but it turned out that he had greatly underestimated it.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s business reach spanned the entire vast expanse, and it could be considered aprehensive economy. Simply put, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had the power to control prices across the universe. What did this mean? If the Immortal Treasures Pavilion wanted to do so, it could extract wealth from every living being in the universe. However, Qin Guan hadn''t done anything like that, of course. The reason she created the Immortal Treasures Pavilion was to bring stability and improvement to the vast expanse instead of causing chaos everywhere.

    Ye Guan finally understood why Qin Guan had told Little Ai to exin everything to him. He could delegate responsibilities to others, but he needed to understand the true power and potential of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    Money was just a bunch of numbers to the members of the Yang Family; the true goal was to unify the vast expanse and establish a new order.

    Ye Guan felt a hodgepodge of emotions. He realized that he wouldn''t be able to establish an order even if he were invincible without his mother and the Yang Family¡¯s support.

    Power was not enough; one also needed a vastwork of allies and supporters to establish a new order.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is the academy currently managed by the Guanxuan Committee?¡±

    Little Ai nodded. ¡°The academy is temporarily managed by the Guanxuan Committee. Someone will tell you the specifics upon your return."

    ¡°The pressure suddenly feels overwhelming,¡± Ye Guan said, sighing lightly. Then, he shook his head with a smile and added, ¡°But it¡¯s not a bad thing. Anyway, Let''s go back to the Guanxuan universe.¡±

    It was time to visit Little Jia and his old friends.

    He hopped onto the Qingxuan Sword and entered a spacetime rift. Just as he was imagining his reunion with his beloved ones, a terrifying and mysterious force abruptly manifested around him,

    Before he could react, a hand dragged him out of the spacetime tunnel.

 Chapter 731: Your Father Was Very Sneaky

    <h4>Chapter 731: Your Father Was Very Sneaky</h4>

    Ye Guan felt like his head was filled with lead. After an unknown amount of time, he finally stopped moving.

    Ye Guan shook his head, trying to dispel the heavy feeling before opening his eyes.

    He found himself in the midst of a starry sky, and a woman dressed in white robes was standing several hundred meters away from him.

    Upon seeing her, Ye Guan''s face changed drastically as he eximed, ¡°You!¡±

    The woman before him was none other than Sifan Jing.

    Sifan Jing stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s expression grew tense, and the Qingxuan Sword within him vibrated intensely, ready to be unleashed at any moment.

    Sifan Jing chuckled and raised two fingers, lightly pinching them together.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A sword appeared before her, but she caught it effortlessly between her fingers. The sword was none other than the Qingxuan Sword.

    The moment he saw Sifan Jing, Ye Guan had chosen to employ Phantom Edge with the Qingxuan Sword.

    Shockingly, Sifan Jing easily stopped his attack.

    A wave of powerlessness surged through Ye Guan. He realized that he was too weak to stand any chance against Sifang Jing.

    Sifan Jing let go of the sword, and the Qingxuan Sword returned to Ye Guan''s side.

    Ye Guan looked at Sifan Jing and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Sifan Jing hadn''t attacked him, which meant that there was room for negotiation.

    Sifan Jing''s expression remained calm as she replied, ¡°I don''t want anything; I just felt like beating you up.¡±

    With that, she waved her hand, and Ye Guan was sted several thousand meters away.

    Blood trickled down his mouth as he came to a halt. he was utterly powerless to resist her.

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled. ¡°You really are a ny percent Divine Dao Realm with a unique path. Impressive.¡±

    Sifan Jing stared at him and asked, ¡°Are you not angry?¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled. ¡°If my skills aren''t up to par, what''s there to be angry about?¡±

    Sifan Jing''s face remained expressionless, and she said nothing in response.

    Ye Guan also remained silent as he started patching himself up.

    However, he was horrified to find that his Divine Tree of Nature and Life Force Heart weren''t effective. His wounds wouldn''t heal!

    <i>What''s going on?</i> Ye Guan was both shocked and puzzled.

    Sifan Jing suddenly turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan was taken aback, and he shouted, ¡°Master Jing! Did you drag me here just to beat me up?¡±

    Sifan Jing didn''t answer and simply disappeared into thin air.

    Left alone, Ye Guan was at a loss for words. <i>Damn! So she really dragged me all the way here just to beat me up?! This is just absurd!</i>

    At the realization, Ye Guan''s face became solemn. Sifan Jing was absurdly powerful. To think that even the Qingxuan Sword couldn''t harm her in the slightest!

    <i>She wiped the floor with me... </i>Ye Guan shook his head with a bitter smile. He no longer felt like he was invincible, but it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing.

    <i>Know oneself! </i>Ye Guan stared deeply in the direction where Sifan Jing had disappeared before disappearing into thin air as well.

    Meanwhile, Sifan Jing was traversing a star field when a woman appeared not too far away from her.

    The woman was none other than Lin Daimei.

    Lin Daimei smiled and asked, "Master Jing, are you not going to have a chat with him?"

    Sifan Jing calmly replied, "What is there to talk about?"

    Lin Daimei said seriously, "Order."

    Sifan Jing shook her head and said, "It is unnecessary for us to talk about that."

    Just as Lin Daimei was about to speak, Sifan Jing beat her to the chase, adding, "Since the birth of the universe, countless civilizations and races have emerged, only to vanish in the vast Time River. No force or order can exist forever; no order is the order of the vast expanse, do you understand?"

    Lin Daimei nodded slightly. "I understand your point, Master Jing, but I believe that just because something didn''t exist before doesn''t mean it can''t exist in the future. At least he is seriously working on his ideals."

    Sifan Jing calmly asked, "Is that so?"

    "I think that it doesn''t matter even if he fails. What matters is that someone had tried to do something for this vast expanse and its beings. Just like my master, the First God. The oue wasn''t ideal, but there was a time when the vast expanse was great beneath the First God, am I right?"

    Sifan Jing was silent.

    Lin Daimei added, "Master Jing, my teacher once told me that even though the vast expanse has given birth to many supreme elites, not even a handful of them had done anything for the vast expanse. Why is that?"

    Sifan Jing shook her head. "You''re wrong."

    Lin Daimei looked directly at Sifan Jing, "How so?"

    Sifan Jing started walking away as she said, "The First God wanted to establish a new order. That was his own decision. He could do that, but he couldn''t demand others to follow his way. Everyone has their own way of living. Why should you impose your way of living on others? The vast expanse is still the vast expanse, regardless of whether there''s an order or not. You desire order, which isn''t wrong, but is it wrong for others not to want order to constrain them?"

    Lin Daimei remained silent.

    "You and your teacher view things from the perspective of the vast expanse''s myriad of beings. But have you ever thought about the vast expanse itself? The vast expanse has its ownws and order. However, some beings have be so powerful that they have changed the vast expanse''s order and imposed their own order, which eventually led to the destruction of the vast expanse''s many universes and worlds..."

    "Well, we''re humans, so we should look at things in a way that would be beneficial to mankind," Lin Daimei remarked.

    Sifan Jing turned to look at Lin Daimei and said, ¡°I''m not human.¡±

    Lin Daimei was shocked. ¡°No way...¡±

    ¡°Saying that I''m half-human would be more urate, I guess,¡± Sifan Jing added calmly before disappearing into the depths of the starry expanse.

    <i>Half-human. </i>Lin Daimei stared at Sifan Jing¡¯s disappearing figure in disbelief. <i>Half-human... what about the other half?</i>

    Lin Daimei suddenly understood why Master Jing had always been opposed to the establishment of an order.

    It turned out that they had been looking at everything from a different perspective.

    Unfortunately, two people with different perspectives would find it hard to agree with each other.

    Lin Daimei turned to look into the depths of the starry expanse with a trace of worry in her eyes.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan hopped onto the Qingxuan Sword and returned to the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan looked down at the Guanxuan Hall with aplex expression.

    The Guanxuan Hall was the headquarters of the Guanxuan Academy, and it was always the headquarters since the Guanxuan Academy was founded.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan disappeared into thin air.

    Two women were busy at work inside the Guanxuan Hall.

    The twodies were none other than Li Banzhi and Nn Jia.

    Most of the affairs of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion were managed by Qin Guan, while the academy¡¯s matters were handled by Li Banzhi and Nn Jia.

    Of course, the rapid expansion of the Guanxuan Academy was also due to Qin Guan¡¯s help. If it hadn''t been for her assistance, the academy would not have been able to expand so swiftly.

    After all, the Guanxuan Academy''s pockets weren''t as deep as the Immortal Treasures Pavilion''s.

    In Qin Guan''s eyes, both the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy belonged to her son.

    "Aunt Li," Nn Jia suddenly asked, ¡°Have you heard any news about Little Guan?¡±

    Li Banzhi smiled and pointed out. ¡°That''s the third time you asked me that question.¡±

    Nn Jia chuckled and said, ¡°Mother told me that he''de back soon... I wonder what he¡¯s up to right now.¡±

    ¡°Why not go find him?¡±

    Nn Jia shook her head and replied, ¡°I need to stay here and take care of things.¡±

    Li Banzhi sighed internally, and her expression became slightly mncholic. <i>At least Nn Jia has someone to wait for... what about me?</i>

    Just then, footsteps sounded from outside the door.

    The two women turned and were stunned to see Ye Guan standing there.

    Nn Jia was surprised. ¡°You...¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and walked over, bowing respectfully to Li Banzhi. ¡°Aunt Li.¡±

    ¡°I''ll give you two some space to talk," Li Banzhi smiled warmly and left

    Ye Guan walked up to Nn Jia and held her hand. She stared at her swollen belly and hugged her, ¡°Little Jia.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you back,¡± Nn Jia said. She wrapped her arms around his waist, and just like that, the two quietly embraced each other.

    After a long while, Ye Guan finally shattered the ice, asking, ¡°When will the baby be born?¡±

    Nn Jia replied, ¡°Soon.¡±

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    Nn Jia softly said, ¡°Tell me what you did outside.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The two then found themselves sitting on the stone steps outside the hall; Ye Guan talked quietly while Nn Jia listened attentively.

    The clouds today were beautiful.

    The guards of the Guanxuan Academy had withdrawn discreetly, giving the two some space.

    After a while, Nn Jia smiled and said, "I had no idea that the world outside is so exciting."

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Do you want to go out with me next time?"

    Nn Jia shook her head.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why not?"

    Nn Jia smiled gently. "I need to stay here and make sure that things are in order for you."

    Ye Guan went silent. Indeed, he had no time to manage the academy, so Nn Jia had to stay here and manage it for him.

    An outsider couldn''t do it for him, as every decision of the academy was going to affect billions of living beings across the vast expanse.

    Thus, Nn Jia and Li Banzhi had been handling everything with utmost caution and meticulousness.

    Hearing Nn Jia''s words, Ye Guan felt a warmth in his heart along with a twinge of guilt. He felt guilt, as he hadn''t been able to spend any time with her these days.

    Nn Jia suddenly said, "Qianqian."

    <i>Qianqian?</i> Ye Guan was taken aback.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ao Qianqian appeared and smiled at Nn Jia without saying a word.

    Nn Jia smiled as well and pointed out. "You two have gotten married, right?"

    Ao Qianqian looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Yes."

    He couldn¡¯t refuse to admit their status, especially in front of Nn Jia.

    A smile blossomed on Ao Qianqian¡¯s beautiful face.

    Nn Jia stared quietly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan felt a bit nervous, and he inwardly asked, <i>"Master Pagoda, what did my father do in a situation like this?"</i>

    Little Pagoda coolly responded, <i>"Your father was very sneaky, so he had never allowed this kind of situation to happen in the first ce."</i>

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say at that.

 Chapter 732: Cousin-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 732: Cousin-inw</h4>

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly grew tense.

    Ao Qianqian remained calm, but inwardly, she was a bit anxious, unsure of why Nn Jia had called her out.

    <i>To argue? That was unlikely. To fight? That was even more unlikely.</i>

    Nn Jia said, "I want to speak with Qianqian alone."

    <i>Alone? </i>Ye Guan was stunned, and so was Ao Qianqian.

    Nn Jia looked at him and asked, "Is that not okay?"

    Ye Guan was a little hesitant. "Little Jia..."

    Nn Jia reassured him, "It''s just a chat."

    Ye Guan looked at Ao Qianqian, who was still calm and avoided his gaze.

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly and said, "Alright, you two can talk."

    With that, he stepped aside.

    Nn Jia nced sideways at him and said, "Step further away."

    Under her gaze, Ye Guan left the hall.

    Outside, he sat on the stone steps, feeling somewhat worried.

    Ye Guan suddenly felt a little curious. He asked, "Master Pagoda, did my father or my grandfather have more wives?"

    Little Pagoda replied calmly, "You''re asking for a beating again."

    Ye Guan immediately fell silent.

    The two women chatted for a full hour, and Ye Guan wanted to listen in several times but ultimately decided against it out of respect for Nn Jia.

    After some time, Nn Jia slowly walked out of the hall with Ao Qianqian.

    Seeing the two women, Ye Guan was stunned because he noticed that they were both holding hands and chatting happily.

    <i>What''s going on?</i>

    Nn Jia looked at him with a smile and said, "We''re done talking."

    Ye Guan took both of their hands and asked, "What did you two talk about?"

    At this point, he could only choose to be shameless. One had to be willing to face the consequences of their actions.

    If he acted indecisively, not to mention the two women, he would also look down on himself.

    Nn Jia said, "It''s a secret."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, tightly holding on to their hands without a word.

    Nn Jia then said, "Since you and Qianqian are back, you should make a visit to the Heavenly Dragon n."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Ao Qianqian, who said, "I can go back on my own."

    Ye Guan reassured her, "Of course I''ll apany you there."

    Nn Jia agreed, "Go ahead."

    Ye Guan nced at Nn Jia, who only had a faint smile on her face, without the slightest hint of displeasure.

    After a few moments of hesitation, he nodded. "Alright."

    Then, he left with Ao Qianqian.

    Nn Jia watched as the both of them left, standing at the same spot for a long time without a word.

    On the way to the Heavenly Dragon n, Ye Guan could not help but ask, "Qianqian, what did Little Jia talk to you about?"

    "It''s a secret," she replied, causing the expression on his face to darken immediately.

    She then asked, "Are you worried that we had a fight?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "She is not that kind of person, and neither are you."

    "How many more wives do you n to have?" she asked.

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback, then quickly shook his head again. "No more."

    Ao Qianqian looked at him with a half-smile, causing him to feel uneasy.

    Heughed bitterly and said, "I was young and immature back then... Haven''t I stopped getting involved with other girls recently?"

    "I know. You don''t seek out girls; they seek you," she said.

    Ye Guan did not know what to say.

    "We''re here," she announced.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw the Heavenly Dragon World in the distance.

    Because of Ao Qianqian, the Heavenly Dragon n now held a very high status in the Guanxuan Academy. Although they were not the strongest n, no one dared to underestimate them.

    And it was all because of Ao Qianqian! Everyone knew that she was the wife of the Young Master.

    Moreover, because she was merged with Ye Guan, they were almost inseparable. Hence, no one dared to offend the Heavenly Dragon n.

    Looking at the Heavenly Dragon World before her, a smile spread across her face. She naturally missed her home, but she could not leave Ye Guan alone out in the world.

    Ye Guan took her hand and said with a smile, "Let''s go."

    Ao Qianqian nodded slightly.

    As soon as they entered the Heavenly Dragon World, several divine senses swept over them, but quickly disappeared, and a middle-aged man led a group of elite members out to greet them. The middle-aged man was none other than the current leader of the Heavenly Dragon n, Ao Sheng.

    When those members from the Heavenly Dragon n saw Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian, they all became excited.

    Ao Sheng respectfully bowed and greeted them, "Greetings, Young Master..."

    Ye Guan quickly helped Ao Sheng up andughed, saying, "Father-inw, there''s no need for such formalities."

    Hearing how Ye Guan addressed him, Ao Shengughed heartily and so did the other members of the Heavenly Dragon n.

    Ao Qianqian greeted, "Father."

    Ao Sheng looked at her with a smile and said, "It''s good that you''re back. Let''s go..."

    Everyone headed to the Heavenly Dragon Hall, and both Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian were seated in the main chairs.

    Even though Ye Guan was the leader''s son-inw, the Heavenly Dragon n did not dare to treat him as a junior. Only those in the inner circle knew how formidable the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had be.

    Ao Sheng looked at Ye Guan, shook his head and smiled, saying, "Little Guan, I can''t gauge your strength anymore. Not just you, I can''t even see through Qianqian anymore."

    The other elders nodded in agreement. Now, standing before Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian felt like they were standing before the vast, unfathomable gxies.

    Ye Guan opened his palm and a dozen storage rings flew out,nding steadily in front of Ao Sheng and the other elders, making them momentarily stunned.

    Ye Guan said, "This is a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it, Father-inw, and all esteemed elders."

    When everyone looked inside, they were shocked to find a hundred strands of Ancestral Origins.

    Currently, in the Guanxuan Universe, people had not yet encountered spiritual energy from Ancestral Origins; they were still using spiritual crystals. However, they had heard of Ancestral Origins before.

    The powerful members of the Heavenly Dragon n looked visibly moved. With these Ancestral Origins, each of them could advance by one rank, possibly even more.

    Ao Sheng was also deeply moved. He did not receive Ancestral Origins, but an Ancestral Vein.

    One Ancestral Vein! What did this mean? It meant that the future development of his Heavenly Dragon n would progress rapidly!

    Within the Guanxuan Academy, there were very few factions that possessed Ancestral Veins. It was not that Ye Guan was being stingy, but Ancestral Veins were rare treasures. Even the Immortal Treasures Pavilion did not have many. It was impossible to equip every faction in the Guanxuan Academy with an Ancestral Vein. Considering that the Guanxuan Academy had now attracted countless factions to be a part of it, an unfair resource distribution could lead to internal conflict. Hence, Ancestral Veins were still considered to be rare in the Guanxuan Universe.

    Of course, Ye Guan was an exception. Along his journey, Ancestral Veins had be just an ordinary item to him.

    Ao Sheng slowly got up. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Little Guan, this is too valuable..."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "It''s a token of my appreciation. Father-inw, please ept it."

    Ao Sheng looked at Ao Qianqian, who nodded, gesturing for him to ept it. Seeing that Ao Qianqian was also asking him to ept it, he no longer resisted.

    The members in the hall now looked at Ye Guan with warm expressions on their face.

    Of course, most of them felt relief and gratitude. Back in the day, the Heavenly Dragon n had attempted to kill Ye Guan. If not for Ao Qianqian''s decisive move to turn Ye Guan from an enemy to a friend, their n might not exist today.

    As they reflected on this, the elders of the n looked at Ao Qianqian with newfound respect. Having her around in the n was their good fortune. She was set to be the next leader of the Heavenly Dragon n. Her prestige had already far surpassed Ao Sheng''s. She could be the n leader at any time if she wished, and she would have the full support of her n members.

    At that moment, there was a suddenmotion that broke out outside the Heavenly Dragon n.

    Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian turned to see what had happened and saw that many young men and women of the Heavenly Dragon n had gathered outside, and they were curiously peering into the hall.

    There were many, almost thousands of them, and the crowd was still growing.

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised. "They..."

    Ao Shengughed and exined, "They''vee to see you and Qianqian."

    In the Guanxuan Academy, Ye Guan had be incredibly mysterious due to his long absences. He spent his time elsewhere throughout the year and rarely returned to the Academy. Hence, many people did not recognise him, yet his legend persisted throughout their universe.

    His battle against the Xuzhen Universe and his subsequent campaigns in the Time River made him the idol of the younger generation in the Guanxuan Universe.

    Simrly, Ao Qianqian held an immensely high status in the Heavenly Dragon n. Wherever Ye Guan fought, Ao Qianqian was by his side. Her prestige surpassed not just the current n leader of the Heavenly Dragon n, but also exceeded that of all previous leaders, even the n''s ancestors.

    Upon learning of Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian''s return, the young members of the Heavenly Dragon n eagerly gathered to take a nce at them. If it were not for an elder of the n blocking their way, they would have already rushed straight into the hall.

    Outside the hall, when they saw Ao Qianqian and Ye Guan looking their way, the young dragons became even more excited. One young girl waved her arms enthusiastically and called out, "Sister Qianqian!"

    Ao Qianqian smiled and replied, "Yu''an."

    She stood up and walked towards the exit. After a few steps, she stopped and turned to look at Ye Guan, extending her hand towards him. Ye Guanughed then stood up and took her hand, and they both walked outside together.

    Seeing this, Ao Sheng and the other elders quickly followed. When they both stepped out of the hall, all of the young members of the Heavenly Dragon n erupted into cheers.

    Ao Qianqian led Ye Guan to the young girl named Yu''an. The girl was dressed in a floral dress and she was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but was already breathtakingly beautiful.

    Yu An eximed excitedly, "Sister Qianqian!"

    Ao Qianqian patted her head affectionately. "Yu''an, long time no see."

    Then, she turned towards Ye Guan and said, "This is your cousin-inw."

    Yu''an looked at Ye Guan and blinked a few times. Ye Guan was about to say something when she interjected, "Cousin-inw, do you have any brothers who are as handsome as you? Can you introduce them to me?"

 Chapter 733: Someone Is Waiting For You

    <h4>Chapter 733: Someone Is Waiting For You</h4>

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned by Ao Yu''an''s words, but then he burst intoughter. The other members of the Heavenly Dragon n alsoughed. Ao Qianqian smiled gently and ruffled her hair.

    In the past, Ao Qianqian and Ao Yu''an had a very close rtionship and they were almost inseparable. However, as Ao Qianqian began to take on more responsibilities within the family, their time together became less frequent, though their bond remained strong.

    Ye Guan opened her palm and nearly a thousand storage rings flew out,nding in front of the members who had gathered here. Each ring contained ten strands of Ancestral Origins.

    Instantly, the crowd erupted in excitement, cheering, "Young Master!"

    Ao Qianqian smiled warmly at him, her eyes filled with tenderness.

    Night fell.

    Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian sat on the stone steps in a courtyard. She leaned against him, looking up at the starry sky, and said softly, "When I was young, I used to love sitting here, just gazing at the endless stars."

    "Why?" he asked.

    She chuckled, "I guess I like the tranquility of it."

    Ye Guan slowly lifted his head to look at the stars that filled the night sky.

    Ao Qianqian asked, "Do you remember the first time we met?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I do. It was when I went to Qingzhou to make an Imperial Appeal."

    As he thought about this, he could not help but smile. But soon, he thought of someone else, and his smile gradually faded. There was a woman from the Cann Academy who almost lost her life because of him...

    Ao Qianqian said, "When I went to find you back then, it was to seek revenge."

    "Then why did you suddenly change your mind?"

    "Maybe because you''re handsome."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Looks? He never really cared much about that and he believed that a man should rely on his strength. However, he did care about a woman''s looks...

    Ao Qianqian looked at him and smiled. "Did you know? When I learned you were going to Qingzhou to file an Imperial Appeal, I admired you a lot. The An n was a powerful faction. I was wondering how an insignificant sword cultivator like you could possibly shake them, but you dared to do it anyway."

    The An n!

    Ye Guan said, "At the time, I wasn''t really confident either. It was a gamble. I had no other choice anyway."

    He was starting to realize something. If the Sword Master wasn''t his father and if he did not have Master Pagoda following him and protecting him, he would not have made it to Qingzhou. In other words, his victory was entirely due to having a backing stronger than the An n. If he was just an ordinary person, he would have long been dead.

    <i>Filing an Imperial Appeal? What a joke.</i>

    Ao Qianqian said, "Back then, you were weak and had no backing, but the determination and tenacity in your bones impressed me. It was because of that I decided to change my mind and be friends with you... I never thought that my decision would save me and my Heavenly Dragon n."

    She knew very well that if she had not changed her mind back then, she and her n would have vanished from the world.

    Ye Guan held her hand tightly and softly said, "Maybe it''s fate. Fate brought us together and made us fall in love..."

    She rolled her eyes at him. "You''re getting more and more glib with your words."

    Then, she hugged his arm and whispered, "But I like hearing it."

    Ye Guanughed heartily. Then, he said, "It''s gettingte. We should rest."

    <i>Rest?</i>

    Hearing Ye Guan''s words, Ao Qianqian''s face instantly turned red, because Ao Sheng had arranged only one room for them.

    Of course, that was normal. After all, they were already married. The Heavenly Dragon n would not arrange two separate rooms for them.

    Looking at Ao Qianqian, who had be shy, Ye Guan could not help but feel a strange sensation in his heart. Heughed again before he threw Master Pagoda out and carried Ao Qianqian into the nearby room.

    Master Pagoda: "..."

    Very soon, sounds that were inappropriate for children echoed from the room...

    Several dayster, Ye Guan left the Heavenly Dragon n on his own. He wanted to take Ao Qianqian with him, but she decided to stay behind and spend some time with her n. Ye Guan did not say much about it, as he was intending to return to Ancient Deste City with Nn Jia.

    Within the Heavenly Dragon Hall, Ao Qianqian sat at the main seat. Powerful members of her n stood before her while Ao Sheng sat beside her.

    She said, "Uncles, I have gathered you today to discuss the future of the Heavenly Dragon n."

    Everyone quickly nodded and one of them said respectfully, "Qianqian, say what you have to say. We are listening."

    She continued, "The Guanxuan Academy is growingrger, and because of me, our Heavenly Dragon n holds a special status within it. Under such circumstances, it is inevitable that some of our disciples will be arrogant and engage in uwful activities..."

    She nced at all of them and asked, "Some already are, right?"

    Everyone fell silent. It was definitely already happening.

    Ao Qianqian asked, "Elders, do you remember the An n?"

    Of course they remembered. Back then, the Heavenly Dragon n almost allied with the An n to kill Ye Guan. If Ao Qianqian hadn''t stopped them, their n would probably have been annihted.

    She said calmly, "Ye Guan wants to establish an order, and the key to this is the Guanxuan Law. Our Heavenly Dragon n must support him more than any other n, and it would be best if we could set an example for the rest."

    Ao Sheng nodded slightly. "Indeed. Our n has received a lot of special care from Pavilion Master Qin. Without it, we wouldn''t have nearly as many resources..."

    Every year, the Heavenly Dragon n received ten spots in the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. It was clear that Pavilion Master Qin had taken good care of them, because entering the Guanxuan Academy or the Immortal Treasures Pavilion meant boundless prospects. They were continuously expanding, so anyone who could join them was always highly valued.

    Of course, Ao Qianqian remained the core of the Heavenly Dragon n.

    She added, "Our Heavenly Dragon n must also be mentally prepared for the future. As Ye Guan establishes an order, the interests of many forces will be affected. If that timees, our n must not add to the chaos."

    Ao Sheng assured her, "Don''t worry, Qianqian. We won''t be a burden, and we won''t make things difficult for you. If that day trulyes, our n will be the first to support both you and Ye Guan."

    The other elders nodded in agreement.

    If Ao Qianqian had not married Ye Guan, they would have prioritized themselves and the n. However, since Ao Qianqian had married him, if they had children in the future, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy might one day belong to them. This idea may seem far-fetched, but it was notpletely out of the question.

    Ao Qianqian replied, "For now, we must ensure that our n members are well-disciplined and behave humbly outside. If there is anyone who breaks thew, they must be severely punished without leniency."

    Ao Sheng assured her once more, "Rest assured, we elders will ensure that the n members are well-disciplined."

    Ao Qianqian suddenly opened her palm and a storage ring slowly flew towards Ao Sheng. She exined, "Inside this ring is the essence that I obtained from a senior. It can significantly enhance our n''s bloodline. Father, you and the elders should have them first, and the remainder can be reserved for some of the talented younger members."

    Ao Sheng took a look into the storage ring and when he felt the energy from the essence, his expression turned serious. He said, "Qianqian, this is too precious. You should use it."

    She shook her head and declined, "I don''t need it anymore."

    Her bloodline had already reached its limit with the help of Erya and Little White. Moreover, after further bonding with Ye Guanst night, her bloodline power had significantly increased again. At this point, ordinary bloodlines werepletely ineffective for her.

    Hearing this, Ao Sheng hesitated, then asked, "Qianqian, how strong are you right now?"

    All the other dragons turned their attention to Ao Qianqian. To be honest, they were also very curious.

    Ao Qianqian thought for a moment and then said, "If I wanted to destroy the Heavenly Dragon n now, it would be a very simple task."

    Everyone was speechless.

    ...

    Guanxuan Divine Hall.

    Nn Jia, who was busy attending to official matters, slowly raised her head. There was a man standing at the entrance of the hall. It was Ye Guan.

    She put down her brush and smiled, saying, "You''re back."

    Ye Guan nodded and walked over her. "It''s time for us to return to Ancient Deste City."

    "Alright," Nn Jia said. She turned to Li Banzhi and said, "Aunt Li, I''ll leave the academy''s affairs to you for now."

    Li Banzhi said, "Go ahead."

    Ye Guan took Nn Jia''s hand and turned to walk out of the hall.

    Li Banzhi watched as they left, with a smile on her face, before returning to her work.

    Outside the hall, Ye Guan said, "Little Jia, I remember that you''re currently the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion."

    She shook her head and said, "I can''t keep up with it all."

    Ye Guan felt his heart aching. "It''s been hard on you."

    "It''s nothing... The one who truly has it tough is your mother. She had to manage both the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy before. It''s really exhausting."

    "Now I understand why my father decided to let go of it so early."

    Nn Jia shook her head with a smile.

    Ye Guan looked into the distance and said, "Ancient Deste City... I really miss it."

    Nn Jia said, "Somebody is waiting for you."

    "Who?"

    "Guess."

    "I''m spending all my time with you during this period. I don''t want to see anyone else."

    "I hope you remember what you just said."

 Chapter 734: Not My Son

    <h4>Chapter 734: Not My Son</h4>

    Seeing the yful expression on Nn Jia''s face, Ye Guan immediately had a bad feeling about what he had just promised her, but he could no longer take back what he had said. On the other hand, though, he was feeling quite curious about who could be waiting for him. He had always been quite devoted in his rtionships.

    Ye Guan shook his head, deciding not to dwell on it.

    Soon, they arrived at the Ancient Deste City. Since they did not want to make a big scene, they had not notified the Ye Family and the Nn n in advance.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia walked along the bustling streets hand in hand. Years ago, when Ye Guan married her, his mother expanded the city, making it more prosperous and grand.

    They gained the attention of many as they strolled. After all, they were both incredibly good-looking, especially Nn Jia, who looked like a celestial maiden who had descended from the heavens. She captured the attention of men and women alike.

    The reason people did not recognize them was that they had not returned to Ancient Deste City often ever since they left. Even though the people here found them familiar, no one thought much about who they really were.

    Nn Jia suddenly pulled Ye Guan toward a small street vendor. She smiled at the shopkeeper and said, "Two bowls of in noodles, please."

    She then sat down with him on a nearby wooden bench.

    Their arrival immediately drew the attention of the other diners.

    In response to their asional nces, Ye Guan suddenly stood up andughed loudly. "This is my wife, so stop staring."

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    Nn Jia shook her head with a smile. Instead of saying anything, she held Ye Guan''s hand tightly. Soon, two steaming bowls of noodles were brought to their table.

    The owner was an elderly man with a slightly hunched back. When he ced the noodles in front of them, he took a look at Nn Jia.

    After some hesitation, he said, "Youngdy, you look quite familiar."

    Nn Jia smiled. "I used toe here often to eat your noodles."

    "I see..." the owner trailed off. Then, he returned to tending to his shop.

    Nn Jia''s eyes welled up with emotion as she looked at the steaming noodles in front of her.

    "When I was younger, my father was so worried about my safety that he banned me from ever going out. Even then, I used to sneak out toe here for a bowl of noodles whenever I had the chance. Life was simpler back then¡ªand I had fewer worries. A bowl of noodles was enough to make me happy."

    "Cultivating makes us stronger and lets us live longer. It also makes things that we care about start to seem less important..." Ye Guan said softly. "The cost of growing up is constantly letting go of things we cherish."

    He turned to her. Gently, he added, "Still, no matter what the future holds, my love for you will never change."

    Little Pagoda was rendered speechless.

    Nn Jia rolled her eyes at him. "You''re so full of it."

    Contrary to her remark, she couldn''t help but smile.

    Ye Guanughed. Afterward, he began to eat his noodles.

    Nn Jia dug in as well. After a few bites, shemented, "It still tastes the same as before."

    "Little Jia, I have a question. Why didn''t you refuse to marry me when we were still just engaged? We didn''t even know each other back then."

    Nn Jia smiled. "Our family had some conflicts with the Li n at the time, and the Nn n was weak. We needed to find some support."

    "So you picked the Ye Family?"

    "Actually, before we chose the Ye Family, Father spent quite some time secretly investigating you."

    "And I passed his assessment?"

    "Father told me you were very good, both in terms of character and future potential. Of course, if I disagreed. He would not force me to get married to you."

    "You agreed in the end, though."

    "I had to do something for the family. Later, when my talent emerged and I caught the attention of the Guanxuan Academy, your cultivation inexplicably disappeared. Right after, you broke off the engagement."

    Thinking of the past, Ye Guan could not help but smile. "I honestly thought that would go smoothly, so I was really surprised and dumbfounded when you rejected the notion. Why did you do that, though?"

    "Back then, the Nn n managed to avoid some disasters because of the marriage alliance with the Ye Family. My n has since remembered that kindness. The disappearance of your cultivation was a low point in your life. It would have been too ungrateful of the Nn n to cancel the engagement at that moment."

    "Well, no matter the reason, it all ended in our favor."

    "I seem to be the one who managed to climb up high," Nn Jia replied.

    After Ye Guan''s identity was exposed, many people became envious and jealous of the Nn n. They used to be nothing more than just a small n from a small ce, but because of their marriage, they had be a major n. They might not be that strong, but their status was unmatched. After all, Nn Jia was now the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the one in charge of the Guanxuan Academy. She had be the most powerful woman in the Guanxuan Universe not because the Nn n was strong but simply because she married the right person.

    Ye Guanughed. Tightly holding her hand, he said, "Marrying you is the best thing I''ve ever done."

    "You''re bing better with words."

    After finishing their noodles and paying the bill, they began preparing to leave. However, at that moment, several men walked up to them, led by someone wearing a white robe. He was holding a jade fan and had a gentle smile on his face.

    "Li Qing, Young Master of the Li n." the man said.

    Li Qing''s gaze fell on Nn Jia. With a smile, he cupped his fists and asked, "How should I address you?"

    Some people in the crowd frowned at him. It was obvious that the man had taken a liking to her, but couldn''t he tell that thisdy was pregnant? Was he nning to force himself on her?

    At that moment, a shadowy figure suddenly appeared behind Nn Jia and bowed respectfully.

    "Pavilion Master, the current head of the Li n is Li Shan, an elder at Nanzhou''s Guanxuan Academy," the figure said.

    "Young Master Li is probably more than what meets the eye. Go investigate if he hasmitted any illegal acts in the past," Nn Jia replied calmly.

    The shadowy figure bowed again. "Right away."

    It then retreated.

    Li Qing''s expression gradually turned serious. Staring at Nn Jia, he asked, "Who are you?"

    Instead of answering his question Nn Jia pulled Ye Guan and started walking away. At the same time, she said, "Tell Li Shan toe to the Nn n to meet me. I want an exnation from him."

    Upon hearing her words, someone in the crowd suddenly eximed, "That woman... She''s Nn Jia!"

    The entire street erupted into an uproar. Everyone looked at her, finally realizing that this familiar-looking woman was indeed Nn Jia, the Young Mistress of the Guanxuan Academy!

    Li Qing and hispanions copsed to the ground in shock, feeling as if they had been struck by lightning.

    Just then, someone else eximed, "That young man... He''s... Young Master Ye Guan..."

    The street''s excitement reached a fever pitch. Ye Guan was considered a legendary figure in the Ancient Deste City.

    His other identities aside, the people of the Ancient Deste City knew that he hade from their very own city.

    Ye Guan! Nn Jia! They had returned!

    The news spread like wildfire throughout the Ancient Deste City. Soon, countless people started to rush toward them.

    Meanwhile, Li Qing and the other young men behind him turned pale. They had just attempted to flirt with Nn Jia in broad daylight... It was over for them!

    At the Li n''s residence, having just received the news, Li Shan copsed to the ground. His two-hundred-pound body turned limp, and his face turned white as a sheet.

    "n Leader, Pavilion Master Nn has summoned you to the Nn n and demands an exnation... " the elderly messenger reported, his voice trembling. "As for Young Master Qing..."

    "There''s something I''ve kept hidden for so long. It''s time for the truth toe out," Li Shan murmured.

    The old man looked at him, puzzled.

    Li Shan continued, "Actually, Li Qing is not my son..."

    The old man was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 735: Rest in Peace

    <h4>Chapter 735: Rest in Peace</h4>

    Inside the hall, Li Shan slumped on the ground, looking as if he had aged decades in an instant. He knew that his son was a bit of a wastrel, but he never imagined his son would dare hit on Nn Jia.

    <i>Nn Jia is the Young Mistress of the Guanxuan Academy and the Pavillion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion!</i>

    Li Shan realized that this time, the Li n was truly doomed. At that moment, a young man rushed into the hall and knelt before Li Shan

    Trembling, he said, "Father, save me..."

    Li Shan looked at his terrified son and gently cupped his cheeks.

    "Father, please. I know I made a mistake. I didn''t know she was Pavilion Master Nn," Li Qing pleaded.

    "Rest in peace," Li Shan replied.

    He then abruptly twisted his son''s neck.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Bones broke as Li Qing''s head did aplete 360-degree turn. His eyes widened in disbelief, shocked that his own father would kill him.

    The elderly man standing nearby was also shocked. He froze, unsure of what to do.

    Li Shan, expressionless, said, "Pack his head and follow me to the Nn n."

    When the old man remained dazed, Li Shan turned around fiercely and red at him with blood-red eyes.

    "Hurry up!" he roared like a beast.

    The old man snapped back to reality and scrambled out, stumbling as he went to find a box...

    Inside the hall, Li Shan slowly closed his eyes, clenching his fists tightly, his thoughts unknown.

    ...

    Nn n.

    The news of Ye Guan and Nn Jia¡¯s return to the Ancient Deste City spread quickly to the Nn n. Upon hearing the news, the entire n erupted with excitement. Led by Nn Ming, the n members gathered at the gate early to wait.

    Nn Jia! Her name now held a status in the Nn n that far exceeded that of any of their ancestors. She was now listed first in the n¡¯s genealogy.

    Soon, a man and ady emerged from the far end of the street. Upon seeing them, the n members filled with excitement¡ªNn Ming even broke into a smile.

    Nn Jia and Ye Guan had arrived.

    Seeing the n membersing out to greet them, Nn Jia smiled wryly and shook her head. She wasn¡¯t fond of such a celebration, but she knew that it was no longer possible to keep a low profile even if she wanted to. The Ancient Deste City aside, her visiting any ce in the Guanxuan Universe would cause a sensation.

    Ye Guan, who was holding Nn Jia''s hand, smiled. "Let''s go."

    Nn Jia nodded slightly.

    When they reached the main gate of the Nn n, Nn Ming bowed respectfully. "Greetings, Young Master..."

    Before he could finish, a gentle force straightened him up.

    "Father-inw, there''s no need for such formalities," Ye Guan smiled.

    "I can''t abandon these courtesies..."

    He tried to bow again, but the gentle force held him up, making it impossible for him to bend down.

    Nn Ming gave a bitter smile. Ye Guan¡¯s power was bing more and more terrifying.

    At that moment, Nn Jia smiled as well. "Father, why don''t we head inside?"

    "Alright."

    Behind him, the Nn n members quickly stepped aside to clear the way.

    Nn Ming led the two into arge hall, where the core elders of the Nn n were waiting.

    The rest of the n didn''t leave but stayed outside, curiously peering in at Ye Guan.

    Compared to before, Ye Guan now appeared less naive and more mature.

    The story of Ye Guan and Nn Jia was well-known within the Nn n, especially the time when Ye Guan came to break off the engagement.

    Many in the n were now grateful that Nn Jia hadn''t chosen to break off the engagement back then. If she had, the Nn n wouldn''t have the prestigious position it did today. Nowadays, when members of the Nn n ventured outside, just mentioning their n''s name garnered respect.

    Although the Nn n''s overall power wasn''t yet top-tier within the Guanxuan Academy, everyone knew that with Nn Jia''s presence, the n was destined to be a super n.

    That became more evident when Nn Jia got pregnant. Once the child was born, the Nn n''s status would rise even higher.

    Inside the hall, Nn Ming asked, "Little Jia, Little Guan, what brings you here?"

    Nn Jia smiled. "We missed home, so we came back for a visit."

    The Nn n members in the hall all smiled.

    Even though Nn Jia''s status had changed, she was still the same to them¡ªshe was still a member of their n.

    Nn Jia then turned to Ye Guan. "Why don''t you go visit the Ye Family? I''lle find you after I finish handling some matters here."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Alright."

    The Ye Family must have also heard of his arrival by now. He couldn''t favor one n over the other.

    Ye Guan stood up to take his leave, and the Nn n members quickly stood to see him off.

    Once Ye Guan was gone, Nn Ming hesitantly asked, "Little Jia, do you have something to discuss with us?"

    Nn Jia nodded slightly.

    "Go ahead."

    "Father, the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion are growing stronger, and they control more and more universes. The extent of their power has probably surpassed your imagination now."

    Nn Ming and the others remained silent. It was true that the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion had been expanding rapidly. Apart from a few individuals and forces, many were unaware of just how terrifyingly powerful they had be.

    Nn Jia continued, "The rapid development of the Nn n is a good thing, but it might also be a bad thing. Do you understand what I mean, Father?"

    "Are you worried that our n members might misbehave outside because of their association with you?"

    Nn Jia nodded. "Yes."

    "Don''t worry about that. We have always kept a close watch on our n members. If anyone misbehaves, we will not tolerate it."

    The other elders nodded in agreement. At that moment, Nn Jia took out a scroll and handed it to Nn Ming.

    Puzzled, Nn Ming asked, "What''s this?"

    "Please take a look at it."

    Upon unrolling the scroll, Nn Ming''s expression soured. After a brief moment, he sharply turned toward the two elders beside him, his face contorted with anger. "Nn Gu, Nn Ling, how could you betray me like this?"

    He threw the scroll before the two elders.

    The two reluctantly read the scroll. As they did, their faces visibly paled.

    Nn Jia spared them a nce beforemanding, "Elders, please leave for now."

    "Little Jia..." Nn Gu began, his voice quivering.

    A slight shake of Nn Jia''s head silenced him. "Leave."

    Before Nn Gu could muster a response, Nn Ming roared, "What are you waiting for? Leave!"

    Finally, they retreated quietly, leaving the rest of the elders in the hall bewildered.

    Nn Ming sighed softly. "Little Jia, I... I feel ashamed. I never imagined they''d exploit their positions behind my back."

    Certain Nn n elders had been leveraging their status for personal gain. Securing coveted spots in the Guanxuan Academy was just one example. Guanxuan Academy typicallyplied with their requests.

    "Don''t me yourself too harshly, Father. Greed is unfortunately part of human nature."

    Nn Ming smiled bitterly.

    "Still, Little Guan''s vision of a new universal order is founded upon the Guanxuan Academy," Nn Jia added. "As a n rted to him, we must set an example."

    Understanding filled Nn Ming''s expression. "I see."

    "Moreover, other families and ns are now watching us, the Ye n, and the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n closely." Her tone grew frostier as she spoke. "If we flout the Guanxuan Law, they''ll follow suit in defiance of the academy. We must set the standard."

    Nn Ming hesitantly and cautiously broached the subject. "What about your fourth uncles?"

    "By the Guanxuan Law, what should be their fate?"

    "Those who abuse power for personal gain should be removed from their position. For grave offenses, their cultivation revoked, assets seized..."

    His gaze shifted to Nn Jia, his words trailing off.

    "Seal their cultivation, seize their assets, and banish them from the n," Nn Jia decreed.

    The promation sent shockwaves through the hall.

    This was a sentence that amounted to death.

    Nn Ming hesitated as words hovered on his lips. However, the resolve in Nn Jia''s eyes silenced him.

    "Father, we were the ones who created thatw. If we don''t uphold it, who will?" She then nced pointedly at the elders. "Don''t assume my current position shields us. If I falter, rest assured someone will rece me."

    At that moment, the gravity of the situation settled heavily upon the Nn n members.

 Chapter 736: It All Started Here

    <em>Was Nn Jia''s position really as secure as it seems?</em><em>Clearly not!</em>

    Nn Jia wasn''t the soledy on Ye Guan''s side; there was also Ao Qianqian from the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n, who had been fighting alongside Ye Guan for a long time now. There were also those twodies from the True Universe.

    To make matters worse, the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n and the True Universe were far stronger than the Nn n.

    The primary reason Nn Jia became the Pavilion Master of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion as well as one of the controllers of the Guanxuan Academy was the fact that she was Ye Guan''s first wife.

    They were also solemnized in the presence of Ye Guan¡¯s parents.

    However, if Nn Jia were to falter, would the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasure Pavilion stay under her leadership?

    A sense of crisis washed over the Nn n. After all, the fate of the Nn n relied solely on Nn Jia.

    If her status were to waver, so too would the standing of the entire n.

    A Nn n elder broke the silence, sounding solemn as he said, "Those damned Nn Ling and Nn Gu; they are simply immoral!"The other elders echoed his sentiment.

    The current situation called for unwavering support to safeguard Nn Jia''s position in the Guanxuan Universe. Nn Jia couldn''t afford any missteps that could tarnish her image or undermine her authority, and she couldn''t have a liability.

    Nn Jia nced at the rest of the Nn n members and nodded subtly. In truth, she wasn''t overly attached to her position, but she understood that if she did not take drastic action, the n would continue to becent.

    A sense of urgency would make them take things seriously, and they''d also rally to her aid. After all, they were her kin. Of course, she couldn''t bear to see them suffer as well.

    Nn Ming said, "Little Jia, we''ve been blind to these issues in the past... Rest assured, from this day forward, the Nn n will never allow another like Nn Ling to tarnish our name."

    The elders nodded in agreement.

    Nn Jia extended her hand, and several dozen storage rings floated before them.

    The sight left the onlookers first stunned, and then they were ted. The storage rings contained strands of Ancestral Origins, which was the most powerful form of spiritual energy known to them.

    The rings also contained divine artifacts and rare cultivation techniques.

    Sweeping her gaze across the crowd, Nn Jia said, "For the Nn  to thrive, I will need the support of everyone. Still, the journey won''t be that easy. The road ahead of us is long and arduous."

    The elders'' emotions wereplex; they understood that Nn Jia cared deeply about her n.

    They couldn''t help but wish they could beat up Nn Ling and Nn Gu. It was unforgivable of them to tarnish Nn Jia¡¯s name.

    Exile from the Nn n seemed too lenient a punishment.

    As Nn Ming gazed at Nn Jia before him, a myriad of emotions swirled within. Little Jia was getting better and better at handling such affairs. Surviving in the Guanxuan Academy wasn''t merely about skill. Without a degree of cunningness, one could easily fall prey to those below.

    Nn Ming knew that his daughter probably disliked politics, but he also understood that there was no turning back now.

    After all, Ye Guan needed a capable partner.

    And the Nn n''s was relying heavily on Nn Jia...

    A sense of urgency gripped the Nn n like never before. They couldn''t wait to go home and discipline the youngsters.

    In their eyes, stabilizing Nn Jia''s position in the Guanxuan Universe took precedence over anything else.

    Just then, an elder entered the hall. He bowed respectfully to Nn Jia and said, "Pavillion Master. Li Shan, the n Leader of the Li n, requests an audience."

    Nn Jia looked at the elder and smiled. "Uncle, you should just call me Little Jia. After all, you watched me grow up."

    The elder hesitated. "That''s..."

    "I''m not a fan of formalities at home. Let''s keep things as they were back then."

    The elder nced at Nn Ming, who nodded slightly.

    The elder then smiled and said, "Little Jia."

    "Tell n Leader Li toe in."

    The elder nodded, "Of course!" and retreated.

    Soon, led by the elder, Li Shan entered the hall, carrying a box in his hands. As soon as he entered, he knelt down and trembled, "Greetings, Pavillion Master."

    "n Leader Li, please rise."

    Li Shan shook his head frantically, "My Li n hasmitted a grave offense against Pavillion Master. I..."

    Li Shan ced the box on the ground and opened it, revealing Li Qing''s bloody head inside.

    Trembling, Li Shan muttered, "I''ve already executed my son..."

    Nn Jia nced casually at the head before saying, "Then, let''s put this matter to rest. n Leader Li, you may leave."

    Li Shan felt a wave of relief washing over him, and he kowtowed several times, saying, "Thank you, Pavillion Master! Thank you for your mercy..."

    Li Shan was afraid that Nn Jia would me the entire Li n. The Nn n was strong enough to make the Li n disappear with just a mere nce, so Li Shan was truly terrified.

    At Li Shan''s departure, a Nn n elder hesitated briefly before asking, "Should we investigate the Li n?"

    Nn Jia shook her head and said, "It is alright."

    She knew that nobody was perfect, and the Li n was not an exception to that rule. Investigating them wouldn''t do much good. Nn Jia also understood that the issues between the Li n and the Nn Family didn''t really matter in the grand scheme of things. The Xiaoguan Universe''s situation was a hundred¡ªno, a thousand times worse.

    Moreover, Qin Guan had left her with an advise, <em>"Take it slow, don''t rush."</em>

    <em>Indeed, there''s no need to rush!</em> The Yang n couldn''t change the entire universe overnight. They had to take things one step at a time, as the road ahead was long and arduous.

    Nn Jia collected her thoughts and said, "Get ready. I''ll visit the Ye n tomorrow."

    Although the Ye n wasn''t rted to Ye Guan by blood, Ye Guan had always regarded them as family.

    Nn Jia had finally returned after a long time, so it was only right for her to pay her respects.

    ***

    When Ye Guan arrived at the Ye n, he discovered that the members of the Ye n were already waiting for him at the gate.

    Ye Guan was stunned by the sigh, as he hadn''t said that he was going back to the Ye n today.

    The Ye n members were thrilled to see Ye Guan; some of them even waved their arms and were already shouting, "Brother Ye Guan!"

    The younger generation of the Ye n was still addressing him as "Brother Ye Guan," which brought a smile to his face. Back when he was still the heir of the Ye n, the younger generation of the Ye n addressed him that way, too.

    Ye Guan walked up to the crowd and smiled at Ye Xiao. "n Leader.¡±

    Ye Xiao smiled lightly and said, "It''s good to see that you''re back. Come, let''s go inside and talk."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    In the main hall, Ye Guan and Ye Xiao sat side by side; a group of Ye n elders stood around them.

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you all."

    The Ye n elders smiled at Ye Guan''s words. <em>He''s still the same old Little Guan.</em>

    Ye Guan turned to Ye Xiao and smiled, asking, "n Leader, how is the Ye n these days?"

    "Everything''s fine."

    Thanks to Ye Guan, the Ye n had always been a priority for the Guanxuan Academy, and as a result, the Ye n had been developing rapidly.

    Although they still couldn''tpare to some of the top ns in the Guanxuan Universe, everyone knew that the Ye n would be a superpower in the future.

    After all, the Ye n didn''t just have Ye Guan; they also had Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing was also a remarkable talent.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and dozens of storage rings floated slowly toward the elders present.

    The elders were overjoyed to see that the storage rings contained strands of Ancestral Origins, but they dared not ept them outright. Instead, they looked at Ye Xiao.

    Ye Xiao smiled faintly at them and said, "Since they''re from Little Guan, you may ept them."

    With that, the elders graciously epted the rings.

    Among the major ns under Ye Guan''s care, the Ye n was the most low-key. The reputation of the Ye n members outside was also the best, and it was all because of Ye Xiao''s painstaking efforts.

    Ye Xiao had started curbing the attitude of his n members as soon as Ye Guan''s identity was exposed. He knew very well that the Ye n was just a small n.

    If they didn''t rein in their behavior and keep a low profile, they''d eventually be annihted. A great example of that was the An n.

    Just then, Ye Guan asked, "n Leader, where is Ye Qing?"

    "He sent us a letter, saying that he''s cultivating with the Great Daoist Brush Master."

    "The Great Daoist Brush Master?" Ye Guan was taken aback.

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He hadn''t seen the Great Daoist Brush Master for a long time now, and he actually went to look for Ye Qing, who was his little brother. <em>What is he up to?</em>

    There was no way the Great Daoist Brush Master would harm Ye Qing; Ye Guan was simply curious about what they were doing.

    "You should rest first. Tomorrow morning, you should meet the youngsters of our n. Upon hearing about your return, some of them dropped whatever they were doing toe back home as soon as possible," said Ye Xiao.

    "Alright," Ye Guan replied and left.

    An elder hurriedly said, "Little Guan, let me take you¡ª"

    Ye Guanughed. "Second Elder, this is my home. I know the way even with my eyes closed."

    The Second Elder and the other Ye n elders burst out intoughter.

    Once Ye Guan was no longer in sight, the Second Elder sighed and said, "Our Ye n really is thriving, and it''s all thanks to Little Guan and Little Qing."

    The Ye n had be an untouchable n like the Nn n, even though they couldn''tpare to the top ns in overall strength.

    Just then, an elder said, "We owe this n Leader¡¯s wisdom and foresight at the time. If n Leader were a bit more forceful and ruthless at the time, would we enjoy our position today?"

    The other elders nodded in agreement.

    When Ye Guan''s cultivation base had inexplicably disappeared, many elders were moring to have him removed from his position as heir apparent.

    If it weren''t for Ye Xiao''s strong opposition, would the Ye n have the glory it had today?

    Ye Xiao shook his head slightly and said, "You have nothing to be ashamed of so long as you act with integrity."

    ***

    Ye Guan soon found his way to his courtyard. The courtyard was clean, which meant that it was regrly maintained.

    <em>It feels like old times... </em>Ye Guan sat on the stone steps and looked up at the stars, smiling. "Master Pagoda, it all started here."

 Chapter 737: I Just Want to Touch

    Under the starry sky, Ye Guany quietly on the stone steps, gazing up at the endless sky. His thoughts drifted back to the past.

    He could still remember being absolutely terrified when his cultivation base had inexplicably vanished.

    He quickly resigned from his position as the heir and broke off his engagement... Ye Guan couldn''t help butugh upon remembering those times. He was truly frightened at that time¡ªafraid of bing a target, so he decided to lie low.

    Little Pagoda sighed and said, "Back then, you were pretty innocent. Now, you''ve gotten incredibly mischievous."

    Ye Guanughed heartily and said, "Master Pagoda, you tricked the innocent me quite a few times back then."

    Little Pagoda chuckled.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. Everything he had experienced so far was so surreal that it felt like a dream to him. At the time, his dream was to join the Guanxuan Academy and lead the Ye n to be the top n in Nanzhou.

    He couldn''t have expected that the Guanxuan Academy was actually run by his family. Even more shocking was the fact that his family was the strongest family throughout the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something just then and asked, "Master Pagoda, can you tell me about my father and grandfather?"Little Pagoda asked, "Why the sudden interest in their stories?"

    "I''m just curious."

    After a moment of silence, the Little Pagoda said, "They didn''t have your luck. Although your father was a second generation, your grandfather left him nothing. His life was much harder than yours. If it weren''t for your in-skirt aunt protecting him, your father wouldn''t have lived for a long time."

    Little Pagoda sighed softly. Indeed, the Old Master''s hands-off approach back then was quite extreme.

    Considering what he had gone through, though, Little Pagoda somewhat understood his Old Master''s mindset.

    Ye Xuan had in-Skirt Destiny protecting him, but the old master had no one back then.

    Little Pagoda still found it incredible how the Old Master managed to ovee so many hardships by himself.

    Then, Little Pagoda began sharing stories about the Qingshan Sword Master and the Sword Master.

    Ye Guan listened quietly, and the two talked to each other until daybreak.

    Ye Guan remained silent for a long time.

    "Why did you want to know about their past?" asked Little Pagoda, shattering the ice.

    Ye Guan replied, "Partly out of curiosity and partly to remind myself that everything I have now was hard-won by the previous generations. I should cherish it."

    Little Pagoda fell silent. Indeed, everything Ye Guan has now was fought for by the previous generations. Whether it was the Yang n or the Guanxuan Academy, Ye Guan''s path wouldn''t have been so smooth without them.

    Little Pagoda said, "Both your father and grandfather are hoping that you''d do better than them or even surpass them, but they don''t want to put too much pressure on you. They don''t want you to live a hard life. It''s the reason your parents have been telling you that they won''t mind even if you don''t want to inherit the family business. In their eyes, the so-called family business isn''t as important as a single hair on your head."

    "I know, but I still want to give it my best shot," Ye Guan replied. <em>One must work hard to achieve a significant feat.</em>

    "Then, let''s start by establishing an order."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and looked up at the brightening sky.

    He had just realized that he had spent the entire night chatting with Little Pagoda

    Just then, a young woman appeared at the courtyard gate.

    Ye Guan was briefly stunned upon seeing her.

    "Sister Nan," said Ye Guan with a smile.

    The young woman was none other than Ye Nan, Ye Xiao¡¯s daughter. They had been very close when they were in the Ye n. After Ye Nan''s admission to the Guanxuan Academy, they couldn''t see each other often, but their bond remained strong.

    Ye Nan was wearing a light green long dress, and her long hair cascaded over her shoulders.

    A gentle smile was tugging at her lips as she said, "Father said that you''re back, so I rushed back here. You know, it¡¯s really hard to see you these days."

    "My bad."

    Ye Nan walked up to Ye Guan and sized him up before saying, "You''ve matured a lot."

    "Are you still at the Southern State Guanxuan Academy?"

    Ye Nan nodded slightly.

    Ye Guan suggested, "You could go directly to the Xiaoguan Universe..."

    Ye Nan shook her head. "Father said that our family shouldn''t receive special treatment. We need to climb up step by step."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "I think it''s better this way. Going to the Xiaoguan Universe through my own efforts is different from getting there through connections. Besides, our family has been receiving a ton of support. I just have to work hard, and it shouldn''t be that difficult for me to reach the Xiaoguan Universe."

    "Alright."

    "How long will you be staying here?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before replying, "I''ll be leaving soon."

    Ye Nan sighed softly, looking a bit sad.

    "I have many things to handle outside."

    "Before you go, you should visit the academy. Many people are eager to see you there. If the principal hadn''t stopped them, the entire Guanxuan Academy would have already been here in Ancient Deste City."

    "I''m definitely going to visit the academy," replied Ye Guan with a nod. He had a good impression of Nanzhou Guanxuan Academy, and it was all thanks to the helping hand that they had extended to him long ago.

    Nanzhou had be the leading state, surpassing even Qingzhou.

    Qingzhou had started declining in the aftermath of that incident. They started declining, even though the Guanxuan Universe wasn''t deliberately suppressing them.

    The main reason for their decline was the An n. The young generation of Qingzhou was strong because of the An n; the An n represented Qingzhou as well, so their decline led to Qingzhou''s gradual decline.

    Nn Jia had told him about it. The An n wasn''t annihted, but their position had be quite awkward.

    Many factions within the Guanxuan Academy were actively them. In the past, they were receiving a ton of resources and benefits, but now, they weren''t only deprived of such resources and benefits but was public enemy number one as well.

    It seemed that people truly had the tendency to step on someone on the ground.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia had agreed that once they were done handling their affairs in Nanzhou, they''d go and visit Qingzhou together.

    They wanted to go there to handle some matters and to visit the ces where Ye Guan''s father once stayed.

    Just then, an elder approached the courtyard gate and bowed slightly. "Little Guan, Little Jia has arrived with some members of the Ye n."

    Ye Guan stood up and smiled, "Sister Nan, let''s go."

    With that, he and Ye Nan left the small courtyard.

    At the entrance of the Ye Mansion stood Nn Ming and Nn Jia with some members of the Ye n.

    Ye Xiao and Ye Guan stepped forward to greet them personally.

    Nn Jia walked up to Ye Xiao and bowed slightly, saying, "Good to see you, Elder."

    Ye Xiaoughed heartily and said, "No need for formalities. Come, let''s go inside."

    On that day, the Ye n held a grand banquet attended by tens of thousands of people gathered.

    The Ye n expanded the banquet to amodate as many people as possible, and it was all thanks to Ye Guan''s poprity.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia were walking down a quiet street. It was alreadyte at night, so they were the only ones around.

    Nn Jia suddenly grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and smiled. "I really love this nostalgic feeling; this ce is the epitome of life in my eyes."

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement.

    He had always found the city to be particrly warm and amiable.

    He believed that life ought to be like this rather than full of nothing but cultivation.

    Cultivating for an extended period of time would truly gnaw away at one''s humanity.

    A cultivator could spend hundreds or even thousands of years in seclusion, but once they were done, they''d discover that the world around them was unfamiliar.

    Only a few of the people they once knew would still be around, and their bonds would never be the same as before.

    Nn Jia turned to Ye Guan and said, "I''ve always been a bit worried about you bing a cultivation addict.."

    "That''s not going to happen. First of all, I can''t do that because I have you, and you''re my top priority. Secondly, ten years inside the pagoda is just one day outside, so that''s never going to happen."

    Nn Jia nodded slightly and remarked, "I hope that we''ll remain as we are now even after hundreds of years."

    "Now <em>that</em> is going to happen," Ye Guan replied.

    The couple walked down the street with their hand in each other''s hand. They chatted about the past, the present, and the future. Although they were married, they often had to be apart and seldom had the chance to talk like this.

    When the topic of children came up, they had a minor disagreement.

    The Yang n¡¯s tradition was to let children grow up on their own, but Nn Jia didn''t want their children to be raised that way.

    What mother could bear to be away from her child at such a young age?

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "If you don''t like it, then we''re not going to do it."

    "We''ll raise them well ourselves."

    "Then, let''s have a few more children?"

    Nn Jia blushed and red yfully at Ye Guan. "We don''t even have one yet, but you''re already thinking about more..."

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    Nn Jia suddenly suggested, "We''re going to Guanxuan Academy tomorrow."

    "Yes, and we''ll visit Qingzhou after that. Then, it''s time for us to leave."

    "As for the An n..." Nn Jia trailed off, staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "Do you really think that I''m still angry about that?"

    Nn Jia nodded and exined, "I have a certain goal in our trip to Qingzhou. I want to see how the Guanxuan Law is being implemented there. Although I''ve been getting updates and progress reports, I still want to see it for myself."

    "I see."

    Nn Jia turned to Ye Guan and smiled. "It''s gettingte. We should rest."

    Ye Guan blinked. "<em>Um...</em> can we... now?"

    "What nonsense are you thinking?"

    Ye Guanughed, and the two slowly disappeared down the street.

    Later that night, Ye Guan''s voice suddenly shattered the silence in their room. "I just want to touch. It''s just going to be a touch. I promise I won''t do anything else..."

 Chapter 738: The Opportunity Left by Ye Guan

    When the sun rose high in the sky, Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes. He looked down to see Nn Jia curled up in his arms like a soft, satisfied cat. Gazing at her beautiful face, an indescribable warmth pervaded his heart.

    Sensing Ye Guan''s gaze, Nn Jia suddenly looked up and gave Ye Guan a yful re.

    Ye Guanughed heartily and flipped over.

    Several "days"ter, Ye Guan and Nn Jia left Ancient Deste City, informing only Ye Xiao and Nn Ming of their departure.

    Ye Xiao and Nn Ming stood at the entrance of a hall. They looked up at the sky, and they stayed silent for a long time.

    After a while, Ye Xiao said, "I wonder when they''re going to return."

    Nn Ming sighed.

    "I heard you¡¯ve dealt with quite a few of your n members recently."

    Nn Ming nodded and said, "If it hadn''t been for Little Jia, I wouldn''t have known how many of us were engaged in illegal activities."Ye Xiao smiled wryly at the remark and said, "Our Ye n has its fair share of delinquents as well, but Little Guan has never mentioned them to me."

    "Although our Nn n and your Ye n appear to be a prestigious n to outsiders, we''re actually walking on thin ice. It''s impossible to know just how many eyes are on us, waiting for the opportunity to pull us down," Nn Ming said.

    "Indeed, we must be cautious. One wrong step can easily lead to our downfall," Ye Xiao replied.

    "It really is exhausting to lead a n."

    "That''s true; it''s incredibly exhausting."

    However, the two couldn''t afford to neglect their duties. Without them, the Nn n and the Ye n would definitely be chaotic.

    They were uncertain about their ns¡¯ futures.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia held significant power, but the Ye n and the Nn n could provide little support to them.

    In the grand scale of the Guanxuan Universe, their ns were pretty weak despite their high status.

    This massive gap between their status and strength was worrisome in their eyes.

    To make matters worse, many of their n members were bing increasingly arrogant, especially outside the n.

    The elders were particrly concerned about the growing sense of superiority of their young members.

    Fortunately, Nn Jia''s recent actions of dealing with several powerful elders were an effective warning to the Nn n.

    Ye Xiao chuckled and said, "A long and arduous path lies ahead of us."

    Nn Mingughed and replied, "Let''s not dwell on it. Come, let''s have a drink."

    Theyughed and walked away together.

    ***

    When Ye Guan and Nn Jia arrived at the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou, they found a massive crowd of people.

    The students and instructors of the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou had gathered to wee them.

    Seeing the crowd, Ye Guan and Nn Jia exchanged a slightly exasperated smile.

    Meanwhile, the academy''s students erupted into cheers, waving and moring upon seeing the two.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jianded and were immediately greeted by Academy Chief Song Fu.

    Song Fu led everyone to bow respectfully toward the two.

    Ye Guan said, "No need for formalities."

    The crowd stared at Ye Guan and Nn Jia with curiosity, especially the new students.

    In the eyes of the new students, Ye Guan and Nn Jia were legendary figures, especially Ye Guan. He was a household name in Nanzhou, and it was thanks to his victory over Qingzhou, which brought great honor to Nanzhou.

    Just then, Ye Guan noticed a familiar face and was momentarily stunned.

    "Brother Siao!" Ye Guan called out.

    The familiar face was none other than Siao Ge.

    Siao Ge smiled and replied, "Ye Guan, long time no see."

    Noticing the badge on Siao Ge''s chest, Ye Guan asked, "You''ve be a teacher?"

    "After traveling around for a bit, I realized that I still prefer to stay here, so I came back to be a teacher."

    Ye Guanughed, "How does it feel to be a teacher?"

    "Not bad. You should give it a try."

    The twoughed at that. Siao Ge then asked, "Are you going to participate in the uing Upper Realm Martial Contest?"

    Ye Guan was taken aback, "The Upper Realm Martial Contest?"

    Siao Ge grinned, "Did you forget? The martial contest of the Upper Realm is held every three years, and it''s going to happen again soon. You missed thest one, but since you''re already here, how about you check it out?"

    "So it''s been six years..." Ye Guan murmured.

    "It''s been six years since we went to the Upper Realm for the contest. Feels like it was just yesterday," Siao Ge remarked.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Indeed."

    Siao Ge suggested, "Why don''t you stay for a few more days here?"

    Ye Guan turned to Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia smiled and said, "Let''s stay a bit longer."

    "Alright."

    "Since the two of you are here, this martial contest is definitely going to go down in history as the most exciting martial contest ever," Siao Ge said.

    Ye Guan chuckled. He was starting to feel a bit excited as well, as the martial contest reminded him of his young dreams at the time.

    These young cultivators were working hard in hopes of achieving a high rank in the martial contest, which would allow them to obtain fame and bring honor to their n.

    Ye Guan had also embarked on the journey to the Upper Realm with such dreams in his heart.

    Ye Guan smiled while thinking about the past¡ªbeing young had its charms as well.

    Ye Guan chatted with Siao Ge and others for a long while before Ye Guan and Nn Jia eventually headed for Mount Banqing.

    Mount Banqing was the residence of their teacher, Fei Banqing.

    Upon arriving at the peak of Mount Banqing, Ye Guan noticed something amiss and asked, "Little Jia, why isn''t Teacher here?"

    Nn Jia calmly replied, "She isn''t in Nanzhou."

    Ye Guan looked at her, puzzled. "She''s not in Nanzhou?"

    "She went to the Xiaoguan Universe."

    Ye Guan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Fei Banqing would end up going there.

    Nn Jia looked around and smiled. "I really missed this ce."

    "Me, too," Ye Guan replied.

    Nn Jia suddenly turned to Ye Guan and said, "If you weren''t the Young Master of the Guanxuan Academy, what do you think you''d be doing right now?"

    "I''d be dead. Haha," replied Ye Guan. If he weren''t the Young Master of the Guanxuan Academy, he wouldn¡¯t survive the An n''s wrath.

    "True," Nn Jia replied. Then, her expression became serious as she asked, "Little Guan, do you really think that we can truly establish a new order where everything is fair? Like when we faced the An n¡ªif the Guanxuan Law existed back then, could it have prevented that incident?"

    "I don''t think so," Ye Guan replied, shaking his head. "Conflict and favoritism exist everywhere; no rules orws can ensure absolute fairness."

    Nn Jia fell silent.

    Ye Guan smiled and added, "However, the widespread implementation of the Guanxuan Law will definitely reduce the number of such incidents. It will also make the ns and families more cautious about their actions, which means that evil can no longer be as tant anymore."

    Nn Jia nodded. The An n was daring enough tomit atrocities in front of hundreds of worlds; they were truly audacious.

    Absolute fairness? It was impossible.

    After all, selfish desires were a part of human nature.

    Nn Jia turned to Ye Guan and said, "No matter what you do, I''m going to support you."

    Ye Guan held her hand and said, "I know it''s exhausting, but I believe we should do something. Even if we can''t make it fair for everyone, we can consider it our win as long as we can ensure fairness for the majority."

    The two silently held each other''s hands.

    After a while, Ye Guan said, "Let me take you somewhere."

    He led Nn Jia to the trial tower of the academy.

    Nn Jia looked puzzled.

    Ye Guan saw her confused face and exined, "When I was training here, I met ady from the Ye n, Ye Yu. She gave me a badge at the time."

    Ye Guan took out the badge and said, "I was so happy back then. I was so happy because it felt like I was finally acknowledged."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a wisp of sword intent.

    Nn Jia smiled at the sight and asked, "You want to leave an opportunity here?"

    "Yes."

    Nn Jia didn''t reply and simply held Ye Guan''s hand.

    Ye Guan chuckled and said, "I wonder who''ll stumble upon my sword intent here."

    "Whoever it is, they''ll surely be thrilled and excited upon recognizing your sword intent," Nn Jia replied.

    Ye Guanughed boisterously at that.

    After leaving the trial tower, they returned to Mount Banqing.

    They sat on arge boulder in each other''s arms, admiring the sunset that painted the sky with its beautiful hue.

    They chatted endlessly, as they truly felt like they had endless topics to talk about.

    Late at night, Nn Jia rested her head against Ye Guan''s chest as the twoy under a sky full of stars.

    Just as she was about to fall asleep, Nn Jia whispered, "I''m really happy these days."

    "Me, too."

    Nn Jia smiled sweetly at Ye Guan. Then, she hugged him tightly and soon fell asleep.

    Ye Guan held her gently, gazing into the depths of the starry sky. <em>Humanity? Divinity?</em><em>I definitely prefer humanity, but emotions and family bonds are all going to fade under the ruthless passage of time. However, there are always exceptions, like Father, Mother, and in-Skirt Aunt. They''re incredibly powerful, but they didn''t abandon their families. I guess it all depends on the person.</em>

    After spending two days at the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou, Ye Guan and Nn Jia traveled to the Upper Realm with Song Fu, Siao Ge, and the other representatives of Nanzhou.

    The students and instructors of the Upper Realm''s Guanxuan Academy were already waiting for them.

    Ye Guan was stunned upon seeing the Academy Chief of the Upper Realm''s Guanxuan Academy, as it was none other than Zhao Su.

    Ye Guan could still remember meeting her a couple of times before.

    Zhao Su bowed respectfully toward Ye Guan, saying, "Greetings, Young Master."

    A hodgepodge of emotions shed in her eyes as she bowed. The two of them were unchanged, but their positions had changed drastically.

 Chapter 739: The An Clan from Qingzhou

    Ye Guan stared at the woman in front of him and smiled. ¡°Long time no see, Chief Zhao.¡±

    "Yes, and wee to the Upper Realm," Zhao Su replied with a smile in kind.

    Ye Guan nodded and noticed the young woman standing next to Zhao Su. She was dressed in a long red dress and was as beautiful as a painting.

    She was none other than Luo Zhaoqi, the Student Representative of the Upper Realm Guanxuan Academy back then.

    Luo Zhaoqi smiled slightly and bowed toward Ye Guan. Her feelings toward Ye Guan were quiteplicated. Although she had been with Ye Guan back then, the two of them didn''t really consider each other as friends¡ªno, not even acquaintances. And it was all because of the An n.

    Luo Zhaoqi and Zhao Su both admired Ye Guan in the past, but the two of them didn''t step out to protect Ye Guan when the An n decided that they couldn''t care less about the martial ethics and rules.

    Of course, Ye Guan wasn''t angry at them. He knew that even a hundred Zhao Su and Luo Zhaoqis wouldn''t stand a chance against the An n back then.

    Moreover, Zhao Su had also reported the An n to the Main Guanxuan Academy, which was the reason she became the Academy Chief of the Upper Realm''s Guanxuan Academy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Guan said.Zhao Su hurriedly agreed and led everyone to the Upper Realm''s Guanxuan Academy.

    Meanwhile, Siao Ge chose to return home. After all, his hometown was in the Upper Realm.

    Ye Guan decided to pay the Siao n a visit, as they had helped him a lot upon his arrival to the Upper Realm.

    On the third day, the most awaited Upper Realm Martial Contest finally started.

    Thousands of academy students from many different ces had gathered in Cloud City today, and there was also a massive crowd of spectators.

    The news about how Ye Guan and Nn Jia would host the contest spread like wildfire, attracting a record-breaking number of people to witness the martial contest.

    Thousands of students looked up at the high tform in the distance.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia were sitting in the middle of the tform while Zhao Su and the others sat next to them.

    Everyone was thrilled to see Ye Guan. After all, he was the Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy!

    Ye Guan''s name was extremely famous among the young generation of the Guanxuan Universe, and it was all because the Guanxuan Universe had be the most powerful force throughout the All Worlds, surpassing even the True Universe¡ªa universe famous for its terrifying strength. Furthermore, the stories of Ye Guan''s achievement had already spread throughout the Guanxuan Universe. One of those stories was when Ye Guan led the Guanxuan Universe to battle against the True Universe¡­

    Zhao Su turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Would you like to say a few words?¡±

    The others also turned to look at Ye Guan.

    "Sure," replied Ye Guan with a smile. He stood up slowly, and the crowd immediately went silent.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the youthful faces of the students in the crowd and said, ¡°Fellow students, on behalf of the Guanxuan Academy, I would like to wish you all the best in the martial contest. It is fate that led us to meet today, so my wife and I will reward the winner of this contest with a mystery gift.¡±

    <em>A mystery gift?! T</em>he students were instantly thrilled.

    Zhao Su smiled and looked at the students down below, remarking, ¡°It seems that this year¡¯s winner is extremely lucky.¡±

    The gift itself wasn''t important; the opportunities and connections that the gift would bring were more important than the gift itself.

    One¡¯s future would undoubtedly be smooth sailing by obtaining Ye Guan and Nn Jia''s recognition; the prestigious figures of the Guanxuan Universe would surely pay special attention to them.

    It was exceedingly difficult for an ordinary person to rise up the ranks.

    Zhao Su had also won the martial contest, but she had yet to visit the Xiaoguan Universe.

    In other words, even though there was value in participating in the Upper Realm''s martial contest, it wasn''t that big of a deal.

    The most valuable martial content was the All Worlds Martial Contest, and the True Xuan Martial Contest held jointly by the Guanxuan Universe and True Universe.

    Therefore, even if one managed to be the champion of the Upper Realm''s Martial Contest, it would still be extremely difficult for one to enter the Main Academy. Of course, it would be a different story if one had a strong background.

    As for Ye Guan... he was an isted case.

    Ye Guan had just presented a priceless opportunity to these students.

    Life was always like this¡ªa lifetime''s worth of hard work could be worth less than someone¡¯s words.

    Song Fu and the others revealed envy in their eyes. This year¡¯s winner would be very lucky indeed.

    Meanwhile, only a few students recognized the opportunity that Ye Guan was presenting to them. Nheless, everyone was beyond excited.

    Just then, Ye Guan eximed, ¡°Begin!¡±

    The crowd went silent, and a mysterious pressure abruptly enveloped Cloud City.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they stood beneath the mysterious pressure.

    At first, everyone was fine, but the mysterious pressure grew stronger and stronger as time went on. Eventually, the majority of them found it difficult to even stand.

    Everyone went all-out, as Ye Guan and Nn Jia were around. It would be too embarrassing to copse too quickly in front of such esteemed figures.

    Zhao Suughed. ¡°I can still remember how hundreds of people had copsed so quickly during the previous martial contest, but today, so many of them are still standing, even though it''s been a while since the first round started.

    "I guess they don''t want to embarrass themselves in front of the Academy Master and the Pavilion Master.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°The younger generation is the future of the academy. If the academy wants to expand, then these students have to receive more support from the academy.¡±

    Zhao Su nodded, but she dared not reply.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it when we get back,¡± said Nn Jia, holding Ye Guan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled, and then he looked down. The students could no longer hold out, and they began falling one after another.

    Among the countless students, three students caught Ye Guan''s attention¡ªtwo young men and a young woman.

    The three were standing tall, seemingly unaffected by the pressure.

    ¡°The young man dressed in white robes is Li Yu, a student from the Upper Realm. He¡¯s the most outstanding student in his ss,¡± Zhao Su exined.

    Song Fu then said, ¡°The boy dressed in ck robes is called Nan Feng. He¡¯s the most brilliant genius of our Nanzhou¡¯s Guanxuan Academy. And he''s from the Nan n¡­¡±

    ¡°Nan n?¡± Ye Guan questioned.

    Nn Jia replied, ¡°Nan Xuan.¡±

    <em>Nan Xuan? </em>Ye Guan could still remember that name. When he first arrived at the Guanxuan Academy of Nanzhou, he had a life-and-death battle with Nan Xuan.

    There was also a woman named Nan Qingyue, who wanted to kill him and Nn Jia. Nan Qingyue was from the Nan n as well.

    Ye Guan stared at the ck-robed young man and asked, ¡°He''s from the Nan n?¡±

    Song Fu nodded, and then he nced at Ye Guan, feeling a bit worried.

    It seemed that the ck-robed young man''s background was the reason Song Fu hadn''t brought him out to meet Ye Guan.

    ¡°What did the Nan n do after Nan Xuan''s passing?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Song Fu replied, ¡°They immediately sent people to apologize to the Ye n and to settle the misunderstanding.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and reassured, ¡°Academy Chief Song, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m not the type to nurse a grudge. It''s all water under the bridge, and I''m not going to hold them ountable for what they had done long ago.¡±

    Song Fu breathed a sigh of relief at Ye Guan''s remark. Nan Feng had a great character and was talented, so it would be a shame if he ended up dying at Ye Guan''s hands.

    Ye Guan¡¯s gazended on the young woman. She was dressed in a robe decorated with pristine-looking clouds, and there was a ck ribbon tied around her waist. Her hands were ced behind her back as she stood tall amidst the mysterious pressure. She looked very neat and clean with her hair being put up by a wooden hairpin.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Song Fu and Zhao Su remained silent.

    Ye Guan cast a confused gaze at them.

    Zhao Su hesitated for a while before finally replying, ¡°She¡¯s from the An n. An Qinghan.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. ¡°An n? The An n from Qingzhou?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan was instantly intrigued, and he stared deeply at An Qinghan.

    An Qinghan''s eyes were closed; the mysterious pressure clearly had no effect on her whatsoever.

    Zhao Su and Song Fu surreptitiously nced at Ye Guan¡¯s face.

    Ye Guan noticed that and asked, ¡°Do you really think that I''m <em>that</em> petty?¡±

    Ye Guan''s strength had reached an unimaginable level in Zhao Su and Song Fu''s eyes, so there was no way their tiny movements would go unnoticed by him.

    Zhao Su revealed a forced smile and replied, ¡°Of course not...¡±

    ¡°It''s true that there''s bad blood between the An n and me, but they''ve already been punished. Moreover, what happened between me and the An n has nothing to do with the younger generation of the An n.

    "Why would I punish her for that?¡± Ye Guan asked. He then looked at An Qinghan and asked, ¡°Is she the An n''s representative?¡±

    Zhao Su nodded and exined, ¡°An Qinghan is an extraordinary talent. She''s number one among the younger generation of Qingzhou. And we still aren''t sure just how outstanding she really is, but it seems that this contest might force her to reveal her true strength."

    ¡°I''m looking forward to that,¡± Ye Guan said, nodding. He then looked up at the sky, where hundreds of Cloud Projection Orbs were rotating above Cloud City.

    Clearly, every single state throughout the Upper Realm was watching everything that was happening here.

    It made sense, after all, bing the champion of this martial contest meant building a better reputation for oneself, one''s academy, and one''s state.

    Ye Guan turned to Song Fu and asked, ¡°How is Nan Feng''s confidence level? Does he have faith in himself¡±

    ¡°Yes, his confidence is definitely pretty high.¡±

    Thanks to Ye Guan, Nanzhou was enjoying the best resources possible, allowing Nan Feng to cultivate with the goal of bing the champion of the Upper Realm''s martial contest.

    Upon bing champions once again, Nanzhou had no ns of being relegated to second or third ce.

    Zhao Su smiled and chimed in, ¡°Li Yu said he¡¯s confident, too.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Ye Guan replied.

    About an hourter, there were only around ten people left among the contestants.

    The first round''s assessment finally ended.

    Ye Guan was about to announce the start of the second round when An Qinghan''s eyes snapped open. She stared straight at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Academy Master, I think there''s no need to waste time. Let¡¯s just go straight to the final round.¡±

    With that, she turned to her fellow contestants standing behind her and eximed, ¡°Come at me, all of you!¡±

    A deafening silence descended upon everyone.

 Chapter 740: The New Martial God of The An Clan

    <h4>Chapter 740: The New Martial God of The An n</h4>

    Cloud City became so silent that they''d likely hear it if a pin were to drop.

    Everyone stared at An Qinghan in disbelief.

    How could she say such things when dozens of top-tier talents from different states were still around?

    An Qinghan looked at Ye Guan calmly, her expression conveying to everyone that she was serious.

    Even Ye Guan was a little surprised. He never would have thought that she would want to take everyone on alone.

    <i>Is this arrogance or confidence? </i>

    Ye Guan smiled faintly. "Are you sure?"

    An Qinghan nodded.

    "Academy Master, this is against protocol," Zhao Su interjected.

    Ye Guan replied, "We''re the ones who made the rules. I say they can be subject to flexibility."

    Zhao Su hesitated momentarily but ultimately remained silent.

    Ye Guan looked at the talented students behind An Qinghan. "What do you all think?"

    Nan Feng of Nanzhou slowly stepped forward. After greeting Ye Guan, he said, "Academy Master, I am willing to fight with Lady An."

    "Okay," An Qinghan calmly answered.

    "You two may begin, then," Ye Guan acknowledged.

    At his signal, the others retreated to the back, creating arge arena for the fight between Qingzhou and Nanzhou!

    The excitement among the spectators, who were from hundreds of different states, was buzzing in the air.

    Thest time Qingzhou and Nanzhou had fought was at least six years ago. During that fight, Ye Guan battled against the talent of the An n, handing them their first defeat in a thousand years.

    Today, history seemed to be repeating itself. The Qingzhou members braced themselves as they faced Nanzhou once more.

    Nan Feng locked eyes with An Qinghan and cupped his fists to greet her. "I look forward to our fight."

    Right after, he stomped on the ground with his right foot.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    An explosion of energy suddenly shot out from the arena, followed immediately by a fist light aimed at An Qinghan.

    An Qinghan slowly closed her eyes. When the fist light closed the gap to a mere few inches, she disappeared like a ghost. Before anyone could react, Nan Feng was sent flying dozens of feet away!

    As soon as Nan Feng came to a stop, An Qinghan appeared beside him, causing his expression to change dramatically. When he tried to retaliate, her fist connected with his chest.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Nan Feng was instantly knocked out a hundred feet away again, stunning him.

    No longer able to afford to hold back, he immediately took a deep breath and channeled energy into his dantian. Using his cultivation method, he made his right arm burst into mes. He then threw a straight punch, unleashing tremendous power.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A wave of fire, spanning nearly a hundred feet, rushed toward An Qinghan.

    She looked at the wave of fire from afar, her face devoid of any emotion. With a light tap with her right foot, she shot forward like a meteor.

    "Chasing Stars," Little Pagodmented in Ye Guan''s mind.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The wave of fire shattered. At the same time, Nan Feng was blown away by hundreds of feet once more before finally falling heavily to the ground. The ground below him copsed, sending debris into the air.

    He had been defeated!

    The crowd grew deathly silent, unable to believe that the Nanzhou representative had been defeated so easily.

    Nanzhou''s Guanxuan Academy students looked at An Qinghan in shock.

    Meanwhile, the students from Qingzhou stirred with excitement.

    Since Qingzhou had been eliminated early in thest martial contest, they had already lowered their hopes and expectations. However, to their surprise, This time, a member of the An n, an ancient family of Martial Gods, had just risen to the top!

    An Qinghan looked at the students in the field. "Come at me all at once. I''m serious."

    At the same time, she unleashed terrifying Intent, making everyone in front of her retreat unknowingly.

    On the viewing tform above them, everyone except for Ye Guan and Nn Jia stood up.

    ¡°That''s the Will of a Martial God!"

    Zhao Su stared at An Qinghan with eyes full of shock.

    The others were just as appalled.

    <i>Did the An n produce another Martial God?</i>

    Zhao Su had a bitter look on her face.

    The An n was simply too remarkable.

    <i>Three Martial Gods in one family?</i>

    Everyone felt confused. They thought that the previous incident had made the An n more subdued. On the contrary, however, they had instead produced another Martial God.

    The An n seemed to have found a way to redeem themselves!

    ording to proper procedure, the Martial God would have to be sent to the Main Guanxuan Academy to train vigorously.

    Of course, this depended on Ye Guan. If he held grudges against the An n or showed even the slightest discontentment with them, the An n would be doomed.

    Before the Academy Master, a Martial God who had not yet fully grown carried no weight at all.

    Hence, the people turned to Ye Guan.

    Aware that everyone was looking at him, Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. Although he knew what everyone was thinking, he did not say anything. Instead, he simply looked at the people behind An Qinghan.

    "She wants to fight everyone on her own. Do you ept her challenge?" he asked.

    The crowd remained silent.

    A group battle?

    Frankly, they were not too keen on it. If they were to win, it would be meaningless. On the other hand, they wouldn''t stand a chance against her¡ªa Martial God¡ªif they did not work together.

    Everyone saw how easily she defeated the representative of Nanzhou.

    At that moment, Li Yu, the Upper Realm''s representative, slowly stepped forward and looked at An Qinghan. "I look forward to our fight."

    Right after, he rushed toward An Qinghan. In response, An Qinghan disappeared and fired a beam of star light across the arena.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Before anyone could react, Li Yu was sted a hundred feet away, the ground beneath him falling in the moment hended. Split open, his blood sttered around him.

    He had just been defeated!

    Everyone fell silent.

    "Chasing Moon." Little Pagoda told Ye Guan telepathically.

    "Master Pagoda...?¡±

    "That was Mistress Jing''s famous technique, which waster passed to Little Mistress Xiu. I never thought I would get to see it again," Little Pagoda whispered.

    Somewhat surprised, Ye Guan looked at An Qinghan. She truly had the Will of a Martial God.

    Everyone from Qingzhou erupted in cheer.

    Martial God! The An n had produced another Martial God!

    Furthermore, she had just effortlessly defeated the representatives of the Upper Realm and Nanzhou.

    <i>She now stands at the top! There''s no doubt about it!</i>

    After six years, Qingzhou had finally reimed its honor.

    Many people cried tears of joy. She had be the pride of Qingzhou.

    Meanwhile, all the other students remained silent, a look of resignation on their faces.

    They knew that they had no hope left. Qingzhou had reimed the top spot.

    On the viewing tform, Song Fu now wore an unreadable expression. He thought that with Ye Guan present, Nanzhou would perform better. Unfortunately, he did not expect the An n to bring in a Martial God as their representative. She crushed the Upper Realm and Nanzhou representatives with her terrifying strength.

    The An n was truly undefeatable!

    Ye Guan slowly walked toward An Qinghan, causing all eyes to fall on him. Even the students from Qingzhou had stopped celebrating to look at him anxiously.

    It was only natural that they were nervous. After all, the An n had almost killed Ye Guan before. Many young talents targeted him and almost beat him to death when he came to Qingzhou, specifically the Qingzhou Academy.

    Although An Qinghan had imed first ce, if Ye Guan refused to acknowledge it, then her achievement would be meaningless. After all, the Guanxuan Academy, which belonged to Ye Guan, held the final decision of the martial contest.

    An Qinghan looked at Ye Guan in silence.

    Though her expression was calm, she unconsciously clenched her fists.

    An Qinghan was well aware of the things that had happened between Ye Guan and the An n. However, at the time, she was still young and was not part of the main family. Hence, she was not qualified to participate in most of the family matters. All she knew was that after that incident, the An n''s status had fallen greatly and everything had changed.

    Upon reaching her, Ye Guan smiled. "Congrattions."

    <i>¡®Congrattions¡¯? </i>

    The people of Qingzhou heaved a sigh of relief, and An Qinghan''s fists loosened.

    Ye Guan looked at the students behind An Qinghan. "Does anyone else want to challenge An Qinghan?"

    No one spoke up. Only a fool would dare fight her now.

    With everyone opting not to humiliate themselves, Ye Guan nodded. He then opened his hand and sent a storage ring flying toward An Qinghan, making the audience go crazy.

    The ring contained an Ancestral Vein!

    Zhao Su and the others looked at Ye Guan in disbelief. It was an incredibly generous gift.

    Even An Qinghan was shocked. She did not expect the Academy Master to give her an Ancestral Vein!

    The An n was still poor due to the incident that happened years ago. Their businesses had shrunk, and they were living very frugally. Ye Guan bing the Academy Master only made their members even more worried. After all, they couldn''t help but fear that he would take revenge. Scared of that possibility, the other ns and states refused to work closely with the An n, which only worsened the An n''s situation through the years.

    However, today, Ye Guan had just shown the world that he was letting bygones be bygones. Ye Guan never had any intention of ming the An n in the first ce.

    As a result of his actions, countless forces behind the scenes were now nning to woo the An n to work with them. After all, it would be great if they could coborate with the new Martial God!

    An Qinghan looked at the storage ring, feeling a little overwhelmed. Ancestral Veins were incredibly important. She couldn''t even get her hands on Ancestral Origin strands, much less Ancestral Veins.

    "Is it not enough?" Ye Guan joked.

    An Qinghan hurriedly shook her head. "No... That''s not it..."

    Ye Guan could not help butugh at how flustered she was. The youth''s calmness certainly was just a facade. Still, it was verymendable that they could maintain theirposure.

    Nn Jia walked over too. She opened her hand, sending a scroll floating toward An Qinghan.

    "That''s the Martial Arts Manual, researched by the people of the Martial Court. It should prove helpful to you."

    "This is..." An Qinghan couldn''t find the right words to express herself.

    "We wish to visit the An n. Can you guide us?" Ye Guan asked.

    An Qinghan was stunned.

    <i>Visit the An n?</i>

 Chapter 741: Tuoba Yaoyao

    <h4>Chapter 741: Tuoba Yaoyao</h4>

    An Qinghan looked puzzled.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Can we count on you?"

    "Academy Master, why do you want to visit the An n?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Just to take a look around."

    An Qinghan nodded. "Okay."

    Zhao Su then began presenting the awards to An Qinghan. The prizes for first ce were quite generous, considering cultivation techniques and divine artifacts were among them. Nevertheless, they paled inparison to the gifts from Ye Guan and Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan walked over to Nan Feng, who looked dejected. He then smiled. "A single loss does not define you. You still have a long road ahead, so do not lose heart over this."

    Looking at him, Nan Feng clenched his fists. "I let you and Nanzhou down."

    "I¡¯m not disappointed. Remember, losing isn¡¯t the end. What matters is how you handle it. You lost honorably, which is nothing to be ashamed of. Keep that in mind."

    Nan Feng nodded. "Understood. The people of Nanzhou can handle both victory and defeat."

    "That''s the spirit."

    "Academy Master, I will earn my way into the main academy through my efforts."

    "I look forward to seeing you there."

    The main academy was the ultimate goal for nearly every student. It was the true stage where one could meet top geniuses from the Guanxuan Universe and beyond. Thepetition there was so fierce that even someone as talented as An Qinghan might not be the strongest there.

    After the martial contest, Ye Guan and Nn Jia left the Upper Realm and followed An Qinghan to Qingzhou.

    Once Ye Guan and the others had left, Zhao Su stood in the sky above Cloud City, gazing into the distance.

    "He probably won¡¯te back here," she murmured.

    Beside her, Luo Zhaoqi, dressed in a bright red gown, nodded in agreement. "Even if he does return, it won¡¯t be anytime soon."

    Aplex emotion flickered in Zhao Su¡¯s eyes. Even with her talent and strength, it was still almost impossible for her to enter the main academy of Guanxuan.

    Opportunities? Everyone encountered a few chances to change their destiny, but only a few seized them.

    She had high hopes for Ye Guan back then, but when he was bullied by the An n, she chose to remain silent. Hence, she would be lying if she said she had no regrets.

    She knew that if she had stood up against the An n at the time, even if she couldn¡¯t stop them, the act alone would have drastically changed her life. She might have even entered the Committee Hall of the main academy.

    Many who had helped Ye Guan back then had now gone to the main academy.

    Luo Zhaoqi sighed inwardly, knowing full well how Zhao Su felt. After all, entering the main academy would mean aplete change of fate. It provided arger stage and gave more opportunities to reach further beyond.

    Now, Zhao Su could only stay in this academy. To make things worse, even her position wasn¡¯t secure. Although she was the Academy Master now, that might not be the case in the future since it was decided by votes.

    Zhao Su suddenly smiled faintly. "This is fate."

    With that, she turned and left. Luo Zhaoqi looked at the sky for a moment before turning to leave as well.

    ...

    The Siao n.

    Siao Ge sat on the stone steps, drinking alone. Beside him were an ancient scroll and a storage ring¡ªthe gifts that Ye Guan had given him before he left. The book had the Universe Beholdment Skill written on its pages, and the storage ring contained an Ancestral Vein.

    Song Fu approached and sat next to Siao Ge. "What''s bothering you?"

    Siao Ge sighed. "I used to be so ambitious and so intent on keeping up with them, but the gap between us just kept growing."

    "So you decided to return to Nanzhou?"

    Siao Ge nodded.

    Song Fu sighed softly, knowing just how Siao Ge felt. Once, he and Ye Guan were the most talented individuals in Nanzhour. Their strengths wereparable back then, too. However, over time, the gap between them widened.

    Siao Ge took a swig of his drink andughed. "I¡¯m not jealous of my brother¡¯s sess. It¡¯s just frustrating... I wanted to grow with him, to fight alongside him. But I know that¡¯s impossible now. This meeting might be ourst."

    Song Fu patted Siao Ge on the shoulder. "Life is a journey. Along the way, some people fade away. To Ye Guan, you are one of those who faded, just as others have faded from your life. Think about the friends you had when you first joined the academy... those who couldn¡¯t keep up with you have faded from your world, haven¡¯t they?"

    Siao Ge remained silent.

    Song Fu smiled gently, then looked up at the distant sky. "If we can walk together, great. If not, that¡¯s okay too. All we can do is wish them well. And I believe you will always be friends."

    "I understand."

    "The path of the strong is lonely. The further Little Guan goes, the fewer people he will have by his side."

    Siao Ge smiled. "I hope hees back and visits one day."

    Song Fu chuckled. "Indeed."

    ...

    Qingzhou.

    When Ye Guan, Nn Jia, and An Qinghan reached the An n residence, the entire n came out to wee them. An He, a man in his thirties serving as the head of the An n, felt both nervous and anxious. He did not expect the Academy Master to visit.

    At the entrance of the An n mansion, An He and his family knelt. However, before their knees could touch the ground, a gentle force lifted them.

    Ye Guan smiled. "No need for such formalities."

    "Academy Master, pleasee in,¡± ushered An He.

    Ye Guan nodded. Holding Nn Jia¡¯s hand, the two walked into the An n residence.

    Everyone in the An n curiously observed Ye Guan and Nn Jia. Many of them were nervous and apprehensive.

    Inside the main hall, Ye Guan and Nn Jia satfortably while An He and a group of elders from the An n stood nearby, looking a bit uneasy.

    Ye Guan smiled at them reassuringly. "I''m not here for revenge, so please don''t worry."

    He had long since moved past his grievances with the An n, especially since his father had already dealt with them years ago. Besides, he had received help from two of their Martial Gods.

    Ye Guan''s words lifted a weight off An He''s shoulders. Bowing respectfully, he said, "Academy Master, we would like to take the me for the incident long ago. On behalf of the An n, I apologize."

    The other n members quickly bowed as well.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Let''s put that matter behind us. I came to visit the An n today simply to see how things are."

    He felt a tinge of nostalgia. Although the An n had produced two Martial Gods, their emotional ties to the family seemed weak. He understood this feeling. It was simr to his own experience with the Qin n in the Milky Way.

    <i>Mother didn¡¯t return because even if she did, she would find it unfamiliar. Her close rtives from her generation were gone, and those who remained were essentially strangers. It doesn''t apply to immediate family members, but the passage of time really does make familial and friendly bonds fade away...</i>

    As if recalling something, Ye Guan suddenly looked at An Qinghan, who was standing not far away.

    "That girl is quite talented. She should be trained properly and sent to the main academy."

    Overjoyed, An He began to bow to express his gratitude.

    "I want to enter the main academy using my own strength," An Qinghan said, making An He stop.

    "I understand. However, with your abilities, very few in the Lower Realm can match you, so why not go to the main academy sooner to meet other geniuses and prodigies?"

    An Qinghan was tempted. After all, she knew that defeating weaker opponents would be meaningless. Moreover, the true talents and prodigies were all at the main academy. If she wanted to spar with individuals as strong as her, she would have to ept Ye Guan''s proposal.

    Hence, she finally nodded. "Alright."

    The elites of the An n became ecstatic. Since many of the academy''s people harbored grudges against the An n due to past events, they had been worried about whether An Qinghan could get into the main academy. Now, with Ye Guan¡¯s endorsement, no one would target the An n anymore. They could develop and rise once more!

    The realization made An He and the others knelt once more.

    Without Ye Guan¡¯s support, it would be nearly impossible for them to get back on their feet even with someone as talented as An Qinghan. Since the best resources were in the Guanxuan Academy, failing to enter it would make it difficult for An Qinghan to unlock her potential. Moreover, the other ns deliberately isting the An n made their resurgence even more challenging.

    Ye Guan¡¯s friendly stance ensured that the academy would no longer discriminate against the An n. Moreover, since Ye Guan favored An Qinghan, the academy would surely give her special attention and support.

    After some time, Ye Guan and Nn Jia rose to leave. An He, An Qinghan, and the others escorted them to the gate.

    At that moment, they heard a shouting from a distance.

    "Qinghan, you got first ce! Amazing! I told you those kids from Nanzhou were no match for you. They can only act high and mighty because of Ye Guan..."

    Everyone was rendered speechless.

    "Tuoba Yaoyao! Stop talking nonsense!" An Qinghan quickly eximed.

 Chapter 742: Tuoba Xiaoyao

    Everyone in the An n looked as if their faces had turned to coal.

    <em>What the hell?!</em>

    Ye Guan looked at the neer and smiled.

    The neer was a young girl, around fifteen or sixteen years old, in a light red dress and a long braid. With a whip wrapped around her right hand, she bounced excitedly toward An Qinghan.

    Despite An Qinghan''s warning, the girl named Tuoba Yaoyao didn''t seem to care.

    "What are you so afraid of? That Ye Guan isn''t here... Besides, didn''t you always badmouth him before..."

    An Qinghan suddenly rushed up to Tuoba Yaoyao and covered her mouth. "Shut up."

    The An n members'' faces darkened even more.

    <em>Why is this Tuoba n member still so crazy?</em>At that moment, Tuoba Yaoyao finally realized that something was wrong. She looked around and finally focused on Ye Guan. Curious, she asked, "Hey, Handsome. What''s your name?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Ye Guan."

    "What?!" Tuoba Yaoyao jumped up as her eyes widened. "Y-you..."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Tuoba Yaoyao rolled her eyes and fell backward, pretending to faint.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    <em>Is she seriously ying dead?</em>

    "Ask her if her ancestor was named Tuoba Xiaoyao," Little Pagoda suddenly said.

    Although puzzled, Ye Guan followed the advice. "Little girl, do you have an ancestor named Tuoba Xiaoyao?"

    Tuoba Yaoyao immediately sat up. Puzzled, she asked, "How do you know?"

    "She was an old acquaintance of your father. This little girl is as unreliable as her ancestor..." Little Pagoda exined.

    "What do you mean?"

    Little Pagodaughed. "When your father was in trouble back then, this girl''s ancestor promised to get help but then disappeared."

    Ye Guan didn''t know what to say.

    Little Pagoda continued, "Give her a gift! Her ancestor did help your father a lot back then, although she stood him up in the end."

    Ye Guan smiled and opened his hand. A storage ring slowly floated toward Tuoba Yaoyao.

    "What''s this?" she asked, puzzled.

    "Your ancestor was a good friend of my father. This is a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it."

    Tuoba Yaoyao''s expression suddenly turned somber.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Guan asked.

    The girl lowered her head. After a moment of silence, she softly said, "About the matter between my ancestor and the Sword Master... When my ancestor returned to the family, she asked our members for help, but they refused. Afraid that she would implicate them, they also imprisoned her..."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "Our ancestor was deeply saddened by it... Even though the Sword Master turned out fine in the end, she couldn''t bring herself to face him anymore. Eventually, she died of grief... Our n had always been afraid of offending him, so we''ve since kept this a secret."

    Ye Guan fell silent, not expecting this turn of events.

    "Your father should have visited her back then," Little Pagoda quietly mentioned.

    Although the Sword Master returned to Qingzhou several times, he never once visited the Tuoba n.

    Ye Guan felt a mix of emotions.

    <em>Such a pity! Life certainly is unpredictable.</em>

    Pointing a finger at Tuoba Yaoyao, he sent a strand of Sword Intent into her forehead.

    Confused, she asked, "What was that?"

    "A strand of my Sword Intent. That will allow you to summon me if you''re ever in danger."

    The An n experts looked on enviously.

    Being able to summon Ye Guan would make Tuoba Yaoyao invincible in the Guanxuan Universe.

    Moreover, once the higher-ups at the Guanxuan Academy found out about this, they would surely take care of her. Her future would be so smooth sailing that it would seem as if she had a cheat code.

    Tuoba Yaoyao blinked. "Can I summon you more than once?"

    Ye Guanughed. "How many times do you want to summon me?"

    After some hesitation, she admitted, "I... I want to summon you twice..."

    Te An n experts grew a bit disgruntled.

    <em>This girl''s being greedy!</em>

    "Why?" Ye Guan asked.

    Tuoba Yaoyao nced at An Qinghan, who was beside her. "Qinghan is my best friend. We promised to share our blessings and hardships, so I want her to have one summon too."

    The An n members immediately felt ashamed.

    An Qinghan gently held Tuoba Yaoyao''s hand and smiled. "I don''t need it."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. In this world, it was often easier to share hardships than blessings. This little girl thinking of her friend at such a moment was truly rare.

    Ye Guan turned to An Qinghan, opened his hand, and sent a strand of Sword Intent into her forehead as well.

    The scene made the An n feel overjoyed. Many even knelt in gratitude.

    After all, that strand of Sword Intent represented Ye Guan''s recognition. With it, others would view An Qinghan as Ye Guan''s disciple!

    From now on, no one would dare bully the An n.

    Ye Guan might not have thought much about it, but to the An n, the small strand did not just give An Qinghan a lifeline but also protected the entire An n.

    Smiling, Ye Guan said, "I hope to see you both at the main academy."

    He then turned and left with Nn Jia.

    The experts from the An n hurriedly bowed again.

    Tuoba Yaoyao watched as they left. "The Academy Master is different from what I imagined."

    An Qinghan nodded slightly. "Indeed."

    As she gazed into the distance, her eyes shed withplex emotions.

    In truth, when she learned that Ye Guan would be watching the martial contest, she became more nervous than anyone. After all, she knew that to change her and her n¡¯s fate, she had to win first ce and get into the main academy. She was confident she could win, but she was also well aware that one word from that man could spell disaster for her and her n.

    However, Ye Guan turned out to be nothing like she had imagined. Not only did he let her win first ce, but he also gave her so many benefits.

    An Qinghan closed her eyes slowly. At that moment, she found a new goal.

    She wanted to join Guanxuan Academy and protect the Guanxuan Universe!

    ...

    The streets of Qing City, Qingzhou.

    As Ye Guan and Nn Jia walked leisurely, Ye Guan looked around. This was where his father had once lived.

    Because of the Sword Master, Qingcheng hadn''t changed at all over the years. It was still a bustling ce, attracting countless visitors every year.

    On either side of the road leading to the Ye n, Ye Guan and Nn Jia saw many swordsmen meditating. They seemed to have decided to stay here because of the Sword Master''s ties to this ce. To them, this was a sacred spot that was perfect for cultivation.

    Softly, Ye Guan said, "People only care about your past when you seed."

    He then chuckled and shook his head.

    Afterward, he heard a voicee from nearby. "This spot is mine."

    Ye Guan turned to see two swordsmen arguing over a spot near the gate of the Ye n.

    They looked like they were about to draw their swords.

    "Doesn''t the Ye Family manage this?" Ye Guan asked.

    "They probably can''t," Nn Jia answered.

    "Well, that does seem likely."

    As they reached the Ye n gate, the swordsman who was dressed in white eyed them warily. "What are you here for?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "To visit the Ye Family."

    The man in white sneered. "Is this your first time here?"

    Ye Guan thought about it for a moment. "Second."

    "Do you think the Ye n will let you in? Dream on," the man in white said coldly.

    The other swordsman, dressed in a coarse robe, looked at Ye Guan. "Brother, we all want to get into the Ye n, but it''s impossible. Even their own members can''t freely enter the courtyard where the Sword Master once lived."

    Ye Guan realized that the only reason he had gotten in before was because Ye Zhuxin had taken him in.

    He couldn''t help but smile at the thought. He had a good impression of the Ye n because they had supported him during his life-and-death battle with Lu Tian and had even gifted him a pair of flying swords. Back then, his identity hadn''t been revealed yet.

    Ye Guan smiled, walked to the door, and knocked gently.

    Seeing this, the two swordsmen quickly stepped back.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What are you doing?"

    The man in white sternly replied, "Are you crazy? The Ye n said they wouldn''t bother people cultivating outside, but if anyone dares to disturb them, they won''t show any leniency."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and said, "Friends, cultivation relies on oneself. You can look up to someone, but don''t go overboard. If you do¡ª"

    "Are you questioning our beliefs?" the man in white furiously asked. "You know nothing about Sword Dao! Since we started cultivating here, our skills have greatly improved. It''s like the Sword Master is with us. Don''t you understand that feeling?"

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    "A swordsman without belief is pitiful," the man in the coarse robe added. He then nced at Ye Guan. "It''s a wonder how you even got a wife. It''s just not fair."

 Chapter 743: Aunt Ye Ling

    When the coarse-robed swordsman spoke, Nn Jia tightly held Ye Guan''s hand and smiled. Ye Guan felt a bit speechless, realizing his mistake. As the two before him had pointed out, faith could indeed be a powerful motivator. Used well, it was a driving force; used poorly, it could lead one astray.

    It was great that these swordsmen came here to train. After all, they revered the Sword Master, and this ce had once been his residence. Only true believers could understand that feeling.

    At that moment, the gates of the Ye Residence swung open, and the nearby swordsmen quickly stepped back. The Ye n now held a high status and significant power within Guanxuan Academy.

    Soon, an elder emerged from within. Seeing Ye Guan stunned him, but he eventually knelt.

    "Greetings, Academy Master!" he eximed.

    The scene shocked everyone present. Why was a member of the Ye n kneeling?

    Ye Guan was just as surprised. "Do you know me?"

    The elder, his voice trembling, replied, "Years ago, when you visited the Ye Residence, I had the honor of seeing you."

    "I see. Please rise."With a gentle lift of Ye Guan''s right hand, a soft Sword Intent helped the elder to his feet. The elder then hurriedly ran back inside. Shortly after, Ye Lin, the current head of the Ye n, led a group of n members out to greet them.

    At the entrance, Ye Lin and the others knelt.

    "Wee, Academy Master," they said in unison.

    In the distance, the swordsmen at the gate looked dumbfounded. Academy Master? The man before them was Ye Guan, the current headmaster of Guanjian Academy?

    The white-robed and coarse-robed swordsmen, who were beside Ye Guan, looked even more stunned. <em>He''s Academy Master Ye Guan? No way!</em>

    Ye Guan smiled. "No need for such formalities. Let''s go inside and talk."

    He noticed that more and more people were gathering outside.

    "Please,e in," Ye Lin quickly responded.

    Ye Guan nodded, then led Nn Jia into the Ye Residence. Once Ye Guan, Nn Jia, and the Ye n members had gone inside, the white-robed swordsman trembled. "That... that was the Academy Mater..."

    The coarse-robed swordsman, still in a daze, nodded. The white-robed swordsman plopped to the ground, cold sweat pouring down his face. "We actually met the Academy Master of Guanxuan Academy..."

    The coarse-robed swordsman also found it unreal. Ye Guan was legendary to them! Not only had they met him, but they even spoke with him. This was a story they could boast about for a lifetime...

    ¡­

    Inside the Ye Residence.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia upied the main seats. Afterward, Ye Guan invited Ye Lin to sit, but Ye Lin refused, leaving him with no choice but to let him stay standing. After taking a sip of tea, Ye Guan asked, "Is Zhuxin not around?"

    "She''s currently in the Xiaoguan Universe," Ye Lin replied with a smile.

    "At the main academy?"

    "Yes."

    "Why haven¡¯t I seen her there?"

    Nn Jia rolled her eyes at him. "You barely stay a moment whenever you return. How could you possibly see her?"

    Ye Guanughed awkwardly. It was true; each time he returned, it was only for a brief visit. He hardly had any time with Nn Jia, let alone others.

    Ye Guan looked at Ye Lin and smiled. He opened his hand and sent a storage ring toward Ye Lin.

    "Academy Master, this..." Ye Lin trailed off.

    "The Ye n once gifted me swords and helped me greatly. I haven''t forgotten about that. Consider that a small token of my appreciation. Please don¡¯t refuse my goodwill."

    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Lin finally epted the ring. "Thank you, Academy Master."

    "I¡¯d like to visit the courtyard where my father used to live."

    "I¡¯ll take you there!" Ye Lin promptly responded.

    Ye Guan nodded. He and Nn Jia stood up and followed Ye Lin.

    "About those swordsmen outside..." Ye Guan inquired.

    Ye Lin sighed. "We tried to persuade them kindly at first, but it didn¡¯t work. Eventually, we realized we had no choice but to let them be. Many swordsmen want to enter the courtyard where the Sword Master once lived, but we¡¯ve been denying them entry."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He nced back, then opened his hand, causing a wisp of Sword Intent to appear on the street in front of the Ye Residence. At the same time, his voice echoed through the street. "That is my Sword Intent. I hope it benefits you."

    Ye Guan understood why they were doing this. Without the opportunity to join the Guanxuan Academy, there were very few paths for swordsmen to improve their skills. Meeting them today, he feltpelled to leave them with a gift.

    As his Sword Intent manifested, the swordsmen at the gate became ecstatic. They knew that he had just given them an invaluable opportunity.

    Inside the Ye Residence, Ye Lin sighed and smiled. With Ye Guan¡¯s gesture, more swordsmen would surely flock to Qingcheng, but this was also a good thing. Qingcheng had thrived over the years,rgely due to the legacy of the Sword Master. Its development had been astonishing, surpassing even some cities in the Xiaoguan Universe in terms of prosperity. As a result, many talented individuals emerged from Qingcheng.

    Upon reaching the courtyard where the Sword Master once lived, Ye Lin quietly stepped back. Ye Guan and Nn Jia then entered the courtyard. Ye Guan¡¯s expression filled withplex emotions as he looked around.

    His talk with Little Pagoda previously had taught him much about his father¡¯s life. He knew that his father had been poorly treated by the Ye n, almost losing his life because of them. Nevertheless, his father did not seek revenge on them. On the contrary, he no longer had any feelings left for them¡ªnot even love or hatred.

    Ye Guan and Nn Jia walked into a room, where he found two small y figurines he had seen before¡ªone of his father, and the other of Aunt Ye Ling.

    Just as Ye Guan reached out to touch the figurines, a voice suddenly called out to them.

    "Hey!"

    Turning around, he found Ye Ling standing behind him.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Aunt Ye Ling!"

    Ye Ling smiled back. "You don¡¯t me me for not revealing your true identity to youst time, do you?"

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "How could I?"

    Ye Ling smiled and then looked at Nn Jia. "You have a very beautiful wife."

    Nn Jia smiled softly. "Thank you."

    "What brings you here?" Ye Ling asked.

    "We came to visit my father and to see you, Auntie."

    Ye Ling sat down and smiled. "Your father doesn''t likeing back here much, but I still love this ce. We spent over ten years here together, and all our best memories are from here."

    "Are you still waiting for him?"

    Ye Ling blinked. "Didn''t he tell you?"

    "Tell me what?"

    "If he hasn''t said anything, then it''s not my ce to tell."

    Ye Guan looked confused.

    "You''ll find out in time." Ye Ling chuckled. Afterward, she walked over to Nn Jia and gently touched her belly. "Is it a boy or a girl?"

    Nn Jia whispered something in Ye Ling''s ear, making herugh.

    Ye Guan was speechless. He could easily find out the baby''s gender himself but had chosen not to. After all, he would love the baby no matter the gender.

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Guan. "I heard you want to establish a new order?"

    "That''s right."

    "Your father had the same idea once, but he realized he wasn''t suited for it, so he passed the task on to you..." She sighed softly. "Creating a new order is no easy feat."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I''vee to learn that. Still, I''ll do my best."

    "Good luck."

    "Where are you living now?"

    The Ye Ling before him was just a projection; he couldn''t discern her true location, which surprised him. With his current strength, he should have been able to see through such things.

    "I¡¯m in a ce far, far from here," replied Ye Ling. Before Ye Guan could ask her about the specifics, she added, "Anyway, I have some urgent matters to attend to, so I must go."

    She handed a box to Nn Jia. "This is for your baby. I''ll visit you again when I have time."

    Right after, Ye Ling vanished.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "Aunt Ling is much more cheerful than before."

    Curious, Nn Jia opened the box. As soon as she did, a pleasant melody yed, and a small figure danced gracefully inside. It was enchanting.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan and Nn Jia exchanged smiles.

    The couple spent a bit more time in the room before leaving. As they exited, Ye Guan nced back at the courtyard and murmured, "I wonder if Father will evere back to visit..."

    ...

 Chapter 744: Take Her Down

    Upon leaving Qing City, Ye Guan and Nn Jia returned to the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    In a small courtyard, Ye Guan and Nn Jia were leaning on their recliners. Nn Jia appeared breathtakingly beautiful in her light red dress.

    Nn Jia was in the middle of telling Ye Guan about the Guanxuan Academy''s breakthroughs during his absence.

    Initially, Ye Guan had intended to take a hands-off approach, but Nn Jia was no longer going to let him have his way.

    After all, Qin Guan had instructed her that even though Ye Guan didn''t have to handle the day-to-day affairs of the Academy, he had to be aware of every significant event so he''d remain informed about the Academy''s situation.

    Qin Guan knew that Ye Guan couldn''t be and should not be bogged down by trivial matters.

    However, Ye Guan had already be an important figure in the Academy, and his presence alone ensured its stability.

    The Academy''s businesses had matured and had be capable of operating independently, but someone still had to be in charge of making major decisions and dictating the overall direction of the Academy.

    Qin Guan was the person in charge, and she wanted Ye Guan to take on her role.Ye Guan knew his mother''s intentions as well, so he paid close attention to Nn Jia''s words as he leaned deeper into his recliner.

    However, his expression grew increasingly grave as he listened to Nn Jia.

    It turned out that the Guanxuan Academy had unknowingly gained control of thousands of worlds and star fields.

    In other words, every single ce that he had visited so far was already a part of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Furthermore, Qin Guan had started implementing the Guanxuan Law throughout all of them, which meant that the Guanxuan Law was slowly bing a universalw.

    Ye Guan revealed deep concern at the idea. Once the Guanxuan Law became a universalw, many issues could arise. After all, corrupted people could take advantage of thew for the sake of their vested interests, which meant that the Guanxuan Law would be an oppressive force against the weak, and Ye Guan''s order would be a cruel and oppressive order. Ye Guan realized the gravity of the situation just then, and he turned to look at Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia seemed to have seen through his concerns. "We have a massive team, and they are continuously making adjustments to the Guanxuan Law. We also made special versions of thew for some of the unique worlds out there."

    Ye Guan replied, "There must be quite a few issues with the implementation, am I right?"

    "Yes," said Nn Jia with a nod.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a sigh. It seemed that establishing a new order wasn''t something he could aplish by himself. It required more than just strength.

    After all, even the Yang Family had to rely on two generations of experts to build its current foundation.

    "Another issue is the emergence of factions in the Academy," said Nn Jia.

    "Factions?" Ye Guan asked.

    Nn Jia nodded.

    Ye Guan urged, "Tell me more."

    Nn Jia hesitated.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Does the Nn n count as a faction?"

    Nn Jia nodded slightly and exined, "Yes, and there are roughly four factions: the Nn n faction, the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n faction, the True Universe faction, and the faction formed by those from the Time River. The smaller groups are also gathering to create their own faction."

    A hint of worry shed in Nn Jia''s eyes as she added, "Mother once said that even though the Guanxuan Academy appears to be united right now, it is rife with internal strife. Once the Yang Family loses control over them, the Academy would implode, causing widespread chaos throughout the vast expanse."

    "I knew this would happen. I just didn''t expect it to happen so quickly."

    "The core issue is establishing a new order. This is our Yang Family''s goal, but not all factions share the same objective as us. Their aim is to earn more profits beneath our brand-new order."

    "I expected that"

    "We are doing our best to bnce these factions and strive for fair distribution of profits. Unfortunately, it is impossible to achieve true equilibrium, even if the Guanxuan Law is fully implemented. It''s not going to address the issue concerning the Universe Tribtion as well. I asked Mother about these issues, and she said that you''ll handle them. We''re husband and wife, and while I may not question you about everything, it doesn''t mean that I''m not curious at all."

    Ye Guan gently squeezed her hand and smiled. "It''s not that I''m hiding things from you; it''s just that there''s no point talking about them right now."

    "Okay," Nn Jia said with a nod.

    Ye Guan stared into the depths of the starry sky and muttered, "Universe Tribtion¡­"

    <em>Sister Zhen... </em>Ye Guan suddenly thought of the woman suppressing the Universe Tribtion.

    The Universe Tribtion of the True Universe had be extremely terrifying, as it had been suppressed many times since it appeared.

    <em>Evil Dao! </em>Ye Guan closed his eyes. He knew that he didn''t have much time left.

    "When are you going to leave?" Nn Jia asked, knowing that Ye Guan was soon going to leave.

    Ye Guan turned to look at her and said, "I''ll stay with you for a bit longer."

    Nn Jia did not refuse, nodding slightly. "Alright."

    Ye Guan stayed at the Academy for another half a month, and he didn''t cultivate at all. He spent every waking hour alongside Nn Jia and his nights sleeping by her side¡­

    Eventually, Ye Guan had to leave, and Nn Jia saw him out. She looked up at the starry sky, staring at the distant sword light.

    Nn Jia was quiet for a long time. Since she got married to Ye Guan, the past half a month was the longest time they had ever spent together. If she were given a choice, she''d choose to be an ordinary couple with Ye Guan, and it was all because she didn''t really have any craving for power and authority. However, Nn Jia knew that Ye Guan''s identity meant that it was impossible for him to live a normal life. Nn Jia''s role as his wife was to support him as best she could.

    Just then, Nn Jia seemed to have recalled something, and she looked down at her slightly swollen abdomen.

    She broke out into a grin and said, "By the time your father returns, it should be about time for you toe into this world."

    ***

    Ye Guan left the Guanxuan Universe and visited the Ancient Heavenly Dragon n.

    After taking Ao Qianqian with him, he headed straight for the True Universe.

    A woman was sitting in the True God Hall, reviewing some documents. She was wearing a light blue dress, and her swollen belly told everyone that she was pregnant.

    The woman was none other than Cishu.

    Cishu sensed something and looked up to find Ye Guan standing at the entrance of the True God Hall.

    Cishu smiled and said, "You''re back."

    Ye Guan walked into the hall, and everyone else in the hall quickly excused themselves upon seeing him.

    In addition to being the ruler of the Guanxuan Universe, Ye Guan had also be the ruler of the True Universe.

    Ye Guan walked up to Cishu and said, "Walk with me."

    "Alright," Cishu said with a nod.

    With that, the two left the True God Hall together.

    "Tell me more about what you went through outside," Cishu said.

    "Curious?" Ye Guan asked.

    Cishu nodded.

    "Actually, there''s not much to say," said Ye Guan.

    Cishu red at him.

    Ye Guanughed heartily and then recounted what he had gone through during his absence.

    Once he was done, Cishu couldn''t help but remark, "I had no idea that the vast expanse is <em>that</em> vast. To think that there are so many <em>civilizations </em>out there, and they are all unknown to us."

    "Yeah," said Ye Guan with a nod. "I was surprised, too."

    "Are you nning to continue exploring the vast expanse?" Cishu asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Cishu wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    Ye Guan grabbed her hand and said, "I know what you want to say. Since the Guanxuan Universe has already grown sorge, it''s about time for me to settle down and stabilize the Academy. Is that what you''re thinking?"

    Cishu nodded and exined, "The Academy and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion already have control over the known worlds and star fields. The Guanxuan Committee is no longer that stable, and there are many issues with it."

    "I know, but I still want to explore and see more of the vast expanse."

    "You''re right. You wouldn''t be of much help staying at the Academy, anyway."

    "That''s quite a statement."

    "Don''t you always give your job to others?"

    "Apparently, the True Universe has its own faction in the Academy. Is that true?"

    "It was inevitable. It''s not just the True Universe. Many factions have been forming in the Academy, and they''ve formed an alliance, using any means to join the Guanxuan Committee to obtain more influence.

    "You need to pay attention to that issue, as you have to resolve it during your generation."

    "Don''t worry; I''m not going to leave that issue to my son."

    <em> I''m not going to do to my son what my father did to me...</em>

    Cishu nodded slightly. The Guanxuan Academy today was far from what it used to be. Even Ye Guan would find it difficult to handle such an issue, so his son would definitely have a harder time.

    Ye Guan asked, "Where''s Cirou?"

    "So you still remember me, huh?" A voice echoed from behind.

    Ye Guan turned to see a woman standing not too far away from him.

    The woman was dressed in a light yellow gown and was exuding a gentle and elegant aura.

    She was none other than Cirou.

    "How can I possibly forget you?" Ye Guan said, extending his left hand toward her.

    Cirou cast an indifferent nce at his hand and said, "Fat chance."

    Ye Guanughed out loud before asking, "Where''s Cijing?"

    "Cijing went to cultivate somewhere, and no one knows where she is right now."

    "She went to cultivate somewhere?"

    "It''s been a while since she disappeared."

    Ye Guan immediately felt worried about Cijing.

    Cishu smiled and reassured him, "Don''t worry, Sister Zhen gave her quite a few treasures, and ordinary cultivators can''t possibly harm her."

    <em>Sister Zhen... </em>The three of them went silent upon being reminded of Cizhen.

    "Let''s pay Sister Zhen a visit," Ye Guan suggested.

    "All right," Cirou and Cishu replied at the same time.

    "Let''s go."

    With that, all three of them disappeared into thin air.

    Ye Guan wasn''t just going to visit Sister Zhen, but he was going to confront the Evil Dao as well!

    With the help of the Qingxuan Sword, Ye Guan was confident that he could take her down!

 Chapter 745: Sister Zhen

    Ye Guan brought Cirou and Cishu to the Tribtion World, and a horrifying pressure immediately bored down on Ye Guan as soon as he appeared in the Tribtion World.

    The pressure wasing from the Universe Tribtion!

    Ye Guan closed his eyes to try and get a better sense of it, and he found that it had be much stronger than before. It seemed to be getting stronger every day!

    Cishu and Cirou''s expressions turned grim. They had yet to enter the deepest region of the Tribtion World, but they were already finding it hard to breathe beneath the pressure.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and a surge of sword intent swept out, dispersing the pressure.

    Cirou''s expression wasplex as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s strength was already at a level that she couldn''t perceive. He was growing powerful at a terrifying and inconceivable rate!

    Cishu was shocked as well; she clearly didn''t expect that Ye Guan''s strength had already reached such a level.

    "Let''s go," Ye Guan said.Then, the three of them walked into the deepest region of the Tribtion World.

    Soon, they saw a region filled with terrifying blood-red lightning bolts.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the region and uttered, "Evil Dao,e out."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A blood-red lightning bolt suddenly burst out of the lightning region, heading straight for Ye Guan and the two women.

    Ye Guan pulled them behind him and stepped forward before swinging his sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The blood-red lightning bolt froze in midair.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A blood-red shadowy figure streaked across the lightning region.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and he was sted thousands of meters away.

    When Ye Guan stabilized himself, he quickly looked up and saw a woman d in a blood-red dress made out of lightning. The woman was exuding a terrifying lightning aura.

    She was none other than the Evil Dao.

    The Evil Dao stared coldly at Ye Guan and taunted, "Do you really think that you''ve be stronger?"

    "Heh," Ye Guan said, chuckling softly. "Let''s try it again."

    He stepped forward, and an overwhelming force enveloped the Evil Dao.

    Sword Domain!

    A myriad of sword lights manifested as soon as the Invincible Sword Domain appeared.

    The Evil Dao sneered and waved her sleeve, unleashing a wave of blood-red lightning arcs.

    The sword lights were shattered, and Ye Guan''s Invincible Sword Domain was destroyed.

    To make matters worse, the blood-red lightning arcs were still alive, and they chased after Ye Guan like a pack of hounds, forcing him to retreat nonstop.

    Cishu and Cijing''s expressions changed at the sight.

    The Evil Dao didn''t send another wave of attacks and merely red coldly at Ye Guan, whose face was as pale as a sheet of paper.

    "Did you really think that I''m an easy target?" asked the Evil Dao.

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and smiled. "It seems that the gap between us is no longer <em>that</em> massive."

    Ye Guan''s secondary objective was to gauge the gap in strength between him and the Evil Dao.

    Back then, he couldn''t even make a move against her, but now, the Evil Dao could no longer defeat him instantly.

    In addition, Ye Guan had yet to use his full strength.

    The Evil Dao''s eyes narrowed at Ye Guan''s remark. She opened her palm, and a clump of blood-red lightning arcs appeared in her hand.

    She raised her arm and swung it fiercely toward Ye Guan, sending the clump of blood-red lightning arcs toward thetter.

    The clump of blood-red lightning arcs transformed into a streak of light that made a beeline for Ye Guan. It was so powerful that the Tribtion World seemed to tremble beneath its immense power.

    However, Ye Guan was undeterred. He stepped forward and thrust his sword forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The clump of blood-red lightning arcs was torn apart.

    The Qingxuan Sword was in Ye Guan''s hands!

    A cold glint shed in his eyes as he twisted his wrist, sending the sword flying away.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The clump of blood-red lightning arcs was forcibly dispersed, but Ye Guan saw a figure flying toward him.

    Ye Guan swung the Qingxuan Sword toward the oing blood-red lightning bolt.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and Ye Guan was forced to retreat thousands of meters away.

    Just as he came to a halt, another bolt of blood-red lightning was already in front of him.

    Ye Guan shed forward with his sword, sending a wave of sword light to collide with the blood-red lightning bolt.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The wave of sword light shattered, and he was forced to retreat once again. This time, he retreated ten thousand meters away, and blood trickled down his mouth as soon as he came to a halt.

    The Evil Dao stayed her hand and red coldly at the Qingxuan Sword. Her face was full of disdain as she said, "You even brought a divine artifact with you."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Cirou appeared beside Ye Guan, and her was voice filled with concern as she asked, "Are you alright?"

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood on his lips. "I''m fine."

    Cirou looked dissatisfied. "Fine? Really?"

    Ye Guan looked up at the Evil Dao and chuckled. "I now have a rough idea of her strength."

    The Evil Dao was undoubtedly stronger than cultivators with ny percent divinity, but she was weaker than those who had opened up their unique path.

    Unfortunately, the Evil Dao was bing stronger every day.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something, and he asked, "Have you heard of the First God?"

    The Evil Dao''s brows furrowed instantly.

    Ye Guan noticed that, and his voice sounded serious as he said, "I am his sessor."

    He had just remembered that the Evil Dao once belonged to the Divine Temple.

    The Evil Dao remained expressionless as she replied, "What does that have to do with me?"

    Ye Guan fell silent; it was clear that the Evil Dao was feigning ignorance.

    The Evil Dao closed her eyes slowly. "Teacher has made yet another wrong decision."

    "I''m sure you thought that the First God Universe''s order was pretty good when he was still around." Ye Guan pointed out.

    The Evil Dao''s face remained indifferent as she replied, "But what happened to the Divine Temple after his passing? And what happened to the First God Universe? Every living being plunders resources from the vast expanse. They do it to be stronger and to live longer, but does the vast expanse deserve that?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "There has to be a different way."

    The Evil Dao sneered, "A different way? Human, you''ve underestimated your kind''s greed and malice. Do you know why I exist? I was born out of human greed and malice. You can suppress me, but you cannot suppress human greed."

    "You want to annihte every living being, but they do not wish to be destroyed. Neither side needs to dwell on this issue. It''s not about what''s right or what''s wrong; it''s about which side we are."

    The Evil Dao replied, "You will reap what you sow. No universe can exist forever. This is a cycle, and it''s the absolute rule of the vast expanse. Even Teacher couldn''t resolve this issue."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Evil Dao, let''s talk about that at another time. We''re here to see Sister Zhen."

    The Evil Dao''s face became fierce upon hearing Ye Guan''s remark.

    "Get lost!" she snarled.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying wave of blood-red lightning arcs burst out of the Evil Dao.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed at the sight. <em>What''s wrong with her? Why is she going crazy?</em>

    He dared not to be careless and hurriedly swung his Qingxuan Sword, sending out waves of sword light to demolish the blood-red lightning arcs.

    However, his sword lights couldn''t withstand the lightning arcs, shattering instantly upon contact.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to merge with Ao Qianqian and activate his bloodline power, a mysterious power abruptly manifested, and it extinguished the lightning arcs.

    The Evil Dao turned sharply and roared, "True God!"

    There was no response.

    The Evil Dao was furious, and she red coldly at Ye Guan before leaving.

    Ye Guan stared into the distance, but the True God didn''t appear before him.

    "Sister Zhen?" Ye Guan called out.

    No response.

    "Sister Zhen?" he called out again.

    Still no response.

    Ye Guan''s face becameplicated, and he sighed. "I guess Sister Zhen doesn''t want to see us. All right, let''s go back."

    With that, he pulled the two women and turned around to leave.

    However, Cirou shook her head and smiled. "That''s not going to work on Sister Zhen."

    Cirou stared into the distance and eximed, "Sister Zhen,e out and meet us!"

    There was still no response.

    Cirou was about to shout once again when the spacetime in the distance abruptly trembled.

    The next moment, a woman slowly walked out of a spacetime rift. She was wearing a long white dress and was breathtakingly beautiful.

    She was none other than Cizhen!

    The world itself seemed to slow down for Ye Guan as soon as his eyesnded on her. He was reminded of the times they had spent together. Eventually, he snapped back to reality and swept his gaze across the three girls before saying, "Long time no see."

    Cirou and Cishu immediately rushed to her side and hugged her tightly.

    Cizhen hugged them back, and her eyes were full of affection as she stared at them.

    After a while, Cirou and Cishu retreated.

    Ye Guan walked up to Cizhen with a smile and greeted, "Sister Zhen."

    Cizhen caressed his cheek and said, "You''ve matured."

    She was still as gentle as ever.

    Ye Guan held her hand and said, "Sister Zhen, I''m sorry, but you''ll have to wait a little longer¡­"

    Cizhen reassured him, "It''s fine."

    "It must be boring here, right?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Walk with me," Cizhen replied.

    Ye Guan nodded, and Cizhen led him deeper into the lightning region. After taking a couple of steps, Cizhen seemed to have recalled something and turned to look at Cijing and Cishu.

    "Why are you both just standing there? Come with us!" Cizhen urged.

    The two women were stunned. Then, they smiled and followed closely behind the two.

    Cizhen led three of them into the core region of the Tribtion World.

    The pressure boring down on them became even more terrifying as they approached the core region of the Tribtion World.

    Ye Guan''s expression grew solemn at the terrifying pressure boring down on him. It was so terrifying that he felt like Death was staring at him from up above.

    It was dangerous! It was his first time sensing this level of danger.

    Cirou asked, "Sister Zhen, is this the Universe Tribtion?"

    Cizhen nodded. "I''ve suppressed it countless times, but its power is still growing every day. If this were allowed to erupt, none of the known worlds and universe out there would be spared."

    "Is there any other way to make it disappear? Like erasing it¡­" Ye Guan muttered.

    Cizhen shook her head. "No. Thises from all living beings, so it cannot be erased. I brought you here to let you feel this tribtion, and it is an extremely terrifying one at that. How do you feel? Are you scared?"

    Ye Guan squeezed Cizhen''s hand and replied, "Meeting you and falling in love with you was the most terrifying tribtion in my life, and it''s all because it''s a tribtion that I can never ovee in my lifetime..."

    The three women were so dumbfounded by Ye Guan''s reply that they had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 746: Philanderer

    <h4>Chapter 746: Phnderer</h4>

    Cizhen burst out into a peal ofughter.

    Meanwhile, Cirou rolled her eyes at Ye Guan. <i>This bastard is getting better and better at sweet-talking.</i>

    Cizhen then continued walking into the distance. "Stop with the sweet talk. The tribtion you''re going to face this time is known as the Tribtion of All Beings."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Tribtion of All Beings?"

    "It''s called that way because it''s a tribtion born from all living beings."

    As they chatted, they got closer and closer to the lightning region.

    Cizhen waved her sleeve, causing the oppressive lightning aura covering Cishu and Cirou to disappear, but the lightning aura around Ye Guan remained, and he was struggling because his Invincible Sword Intent was having trouble resisting it.

    Cizhen continued to lead him towards the center of the region and said, "This tribtion originates from all living beings, hence its name. I want you to have a taste of it early on."

    Just then, CIzhen stopped and said, "From here on out, you must walk this path by yourself."

    <i>By myself? </i>Ye Guan remained silent for a moment before walking deeper into the lightning region.

    After just a couple of steps, he felt an overwhelming pressure boring down on him. The pressure was so heavy that he felt like there were mountains stacked on top of him. He clenched his fists, and his expression became heavy.

    He could be considered to be invincible against those below ny percent divinity. However, the pressure he was facing right now made him feel like it was impossible to resist.

    Ye Guan took two steps forward with great difficulty and was stupefied to find that his fleshly body was already struggling to withstand the pressure. He could barely move!

    Ye Guan closed his eyes, and his Invincible Sword Intent gushed out of him like a torrent to resist the waves of lightning power.

    However, his sword intent was actually dissipating in the face of the pressure. Ye Guan was in disbelief. Since his Invincible Sword Intent had be divine, it had never been destroyed by an external force unless Ye Guan had transformed it into a sword.

    Astonishingly, the Invincible Sword Domain couldn''t withstand the pressure here for some reason.

    Ye Guan summoned his sword domain, but it dissipated slowly as soon as it appeared, just like his sword intent.

    He turned toward Cizhen with a baffled look.,

    "Keep going," Cizhen replied.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan continued to release his sword intent to resist the pressure, which was the waves of lightning power around him.

    His sword intent was dissipating nonstop, but he didn''t give up and summoned his sword intent nonstop as well.

    Meanwhile, Cizhen, Cirou, and Cishu watched quietly from a distance.

    Cirou walked over to Cizhen and said, "Sister Zhen, I think he''s too weak to withstand the lightning power here."

    Cizhen nodded slightly and replied, "That''s exactly why he needs to be tempered."

    "Are you talking about his sword intent?" Cirou asked.

    "Yes," Cizhen said with a smile.

    Cirou nodded in understanding and said no more.

    In the distance, Ye Guan''s sword intent was being destroyed repeatedly by the lightning power, making him feel increasingly frustrated.

    However, he forced himself to calm down. If he looked at it from another perspective, going against the lightning power was an opportunity for him. It was the perfect chance to temper his sword intent and himself.

    Realizing that, Ye Guan''s mind becamepletely calm. He no longer released his sword intent haphazardly and began studying the lightning power instead.

    Cizhen''s lips curled up into a smile at the sight.

    Cirou was also a bit surprised. "He has truly matured."

    "One naturally matures after going through a lot of hardships," Cizhen remarked.

    "Sister Zhen, I''ve always been wondering why you''ve taken a liking to him..." Cirou asked.

    Women generally preferred someone stronger than themselves, and Ye Guan''s strength back then was worlds apart from Cizhen''s.

    Cizhen asked back, "Why do you like him?"

    "I asked you first, so you should answer me first," Cirou said.

    Cizhen shook her head and smiled. "I''ve always thought that rtionships should be simple. There''s no need to overthink it. Isn''t it tiring to keep thinking about whether your partner is stronger or not? Besides, no matter how strong he bes, he''ll never surpass me, <i>haha</i>..."

    Cirou rolled her eyes at Cizhen and replied, "You haven''t answered my question."

    "Simply put, I enjoy spending time with him."

    "Actually, Sister Zhen didn''t technically love him back then," Cishu chimed in, "However, she didn''t reject him outright because he''s one of us, and she considered him as one of her own. She doesn''t want to overthink her feelings toward him, as she believes that an emotion like love is just an emotion in the end. It doesn''t matter in the grand scheme of things."

    Cishu''s expression wasplicated as she turned to look at Cizhen. "Back then, you were already cultivating your divinity, so you were detached from everything, including your emotions. Am I right?"

    Cirou was taken aback, and she turned to look at Cizhen. She realized just then that she had been overlooking something all these years¡ªCizhen had already been cultivating her divinity back then!

    Cultivators cultivating their divinity were often detached and indifferent.

    Cizhen grabbed Cishu''s hand and smiled, saying, "You little girl, you actually know how to provoke people now."

    Cishu fell silent. She was just guessing, and Cizhen''s words had just confirmed that her guess was correct. With that, Cishu became afraid¡ªafraid that Cizhen would walk the path of divinity to its end.

    There was a massive gap between truly loving someone and ying around with them. Cishu was afraid that Cizhen would truly be indifferent to everything, including her emotions.

    "Are you afraid that I''ll be a stranger to you?" Cizhen asked.

    Cishu nodded.

    Cizhen looked up at Ye Guan in the distance and said, "Actually, I did almost take that final step¡ªreaching a hundred percent divinity plus opening a unique path. However, I ultimately chose not to take that final step, and it''s all because of him and you. He had convinced me when he said that he was willing to be the King of Relying on Others for me. When I heard that, I suddenly wondered about what was the point of bing invincible if I had to give up everything for the sake of it."

    Cishu held Cizhen''s hand without saying a word.

    "That''s why I think it''s better to have some attachments," Cizhen said, "And my attachments are you guys."

    Cirou asked, "He''ll eventually start cultivating divinity, too, won''t he?"

    "Yes," Cizhen replied.

    Cirou''s mouth fluttered open, but she didn''t say anything in the end.

    Cishu also looked somewhat worried.

    "It''s unavoidable," Cizhen remarked, "He walks the path of humanity, but without experiencing the tempering of divinity, his humanity will not be significant in the grand scheme of things."

    Cirou expressed her concern, saying, "Will he eventually choose to achieve a hundred percent divinity?"

    Cizhen said, "That depends on him."

    "I don''t think he''ll do that," Cirou said.

    Cishu was puzzled. "Why do you think so?"

    Cirou calmly replied, "Because he''s a bit of a phnderer."

    Cishu was at a loss for words.

    In the distance, Ye Guan unleashed his sword intent nonstop. However, he no longer chose to confront the lightning power head-on like earlier.

    Instead, he adopted a defensive stance and was trying to parry the lightning power instead of blocking it. Soon, he realized that parrying the lightning power was incredibly effective against it.

    Ye Guan had been relying on the unique nature of his Invincible Sword Intent, which meant that he had a penchant for confronting his enemies head-on.

    When he changed his approach and chose to let his sword intent take a defensive stance, parrying the lightning power rather than confronting it head-on, he was pleasantly surprised by what he had discovered.

    His sword intent fused with spacetime power was strong enough to parry the lightning power. Although it was strenuous, the lightning power could no longer destroy his sword intent in the blink of an eye.

    Combining hardness and softness!

    It could be said that his sword intent was the epitome of hardness, and incorporating some softness into it gave him an unexpected result.

    Cirou noticed that and remarked, "His sword intent has taken on a defensive stance."

    Cizhen nodded. "Relying solely on hardness is not viable for the long-term, as there will always be something too powerful to confront head-on. It''s a good thing that he realized that today, as he will suffer fewer losses in the future. His sword intent''s biggest w was its inability to jump between hardness and softness. I''m hoping that this tribtion trial will upgrade his sword intent."

    "Big Sister, when are you going to leave this ce?" Cirou asked.

    Cishu also looked at Cizhen. They knew that Cizhen was strong enough to leave this ce, and even the Evil Dao couldn''t stop her from leaving.

    "If I leave and this tribtion ends up erupting..." Cizhen shook her head and stared at Ye Guan once again. "You can say that my time of departure depends on him."

    Cirou and Cishu stared at Ye Guan as well.

    Cirou''s eyes shed with a hint of pity for Ye Guan as she remarked, "He''s carrying such a heavy burden on his shoulders..."

    Ye Guan had changed significantly over the past few years; he had truly matured a lot.

    "Once we''re done here, we''re going to the Milky Way. I''ve been missing that ce," Cizhen said.

    <i>The Milky Way! </i>Cirou''s face lit up with a smile; she had also taken a liking to the Milky Way.

    "Count me in."

    Cishu chimed in, "What about the True Universe?"

    Cirou looked at her swollen belly and said, "Don''t we have your little one? Let your little one inherit the True Universe in the future."

    The True Universe would always belong to Cishu''s child; the identity of the Guanxuan Universe''s master in the future didn''t matter at all.

    They had no doubts that only Cishu''s child could stabilize the True Universe.

    Cirou recalled something just then and asked, "Little Shu, have you ever thought of letting your child be the Academy Master?"

    Cishu rolled her eyes and asked, "Are you trying to start some pce drama?"

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Cirouughed heartily. The child in Cishu''s womb also had the right to inherit the Guanxuan Academy.

    Cishu smiled and said, "Talking about that right now is meaningless. I personally think that the inheritor doesn''t really matter. It''s all going to depend on the children, like who is the most suitable of them all."

    Just then, Cizhen turned to the right and saw a woman staring coldly at Ye Guan in the distance.

    The woman was none other than the Evil Dao!

    "What a fool he is for trying to stop the Universe Tribtion," said the Evil Dao. "Once I''ve suppressed the Virtuous Dao, I''ll umte a hundred percent divinity and open up a unique path. I really want to see how you''re going to resist me by then. And that woman..."

    The Evil Dao''s eyes shed in a resentful light. That woman in a in skirt! The humiliation that she had suffered at the hands of that woman would be repaid a hundredfold in the future!

 Chapter 747: Knowledge Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 747: Knowledge Exchange</h4>

    Ye Guan unleashed his sword intent nonstop, which was starting to undergo a qualitative transformation beneath the relentless tempering of the lightning region''s lightning power.

    Ye Guan''s sword intent could finally withstand the lightning power.

    However, he wasn''t satisfied with merely holding his ground.

    He pressed forward, and the deeper he went into the lightning region, the stronger the lightning power became.

    Just like that, days turned into weeks.

    After a month, Ye Guan''s sword intent finally exhibited faint traces of lightning energy.

    His sword intent, which had been exposed to the lightning power for an extended period of time, had unknowingly absorbed a significant amount of lightning energy.

    Ye Guan was thrilled by the discovery, and he made his sword intent absorb more of the lightning energy. To his delight, it was effective.

    The Tribtion of All Beings could be considered to be the most terrifying tribtion in the entire universe, as it originated from all beings and was meant to annihte all beings.

    It was a tribtion that all beings had to ovee, but it was the hardest tribtion to ovee.

    Ye Guan absorbed more lightning power, and his sword intent soon glimmered with a sheen of lightning. It was in the middle of a qualitative transformation.

    In addition, Ye Guan''s cultivation base was also improving while he was fighting back against the lightning region''s lightning power.

    It was only a matter of time before he reached the Human Dao Realm.

    Cirou smiled at the sight and remarked, "This ce is an excellent cultivation ground."

    Cizhen nodded. "You can alle here to cultivate in the future."

    Cirou and Cishu looked at Cizhen at the same time.

    Cizhen asked, "Why are you both looking at me like that?"

    Cirou''s voice was trembling as she asked, "A-are you saying that we cane here to keep youpany?"

    "Of course," Cizhen replied.

    Cirou and Cishu were instantly delighted.

    However, Cishu was suddenly worried. "The Evil Dao..."

    Cizhen chuckled and said, "Just treat her like she doesn''t exist."

    Cirou and Cishu fell silent.

    Ye Guan had no idea just how long he had been staying in the lightning region, but his sword intent was now surging around him like a tidal wave. Within the countless strands of sword intent, faint traces of powerful lightning could be seen. His sword intent could finally withstand the lightning power in this part of the lightning region, but he dared not take another step. The core region was up ahead, and it contained lightning that was far beyond what he could endure at the moment. In fact, his keen intuition was telling him that even a cultivator with ny percent divinity would be too weak to withstand it.

    After a long while, Ye Guan opened his eyes and opened his palm, revealing a strand of lightning-infused sword intent.

    The stand of sword intent contained a terrifying power that brought a slight smile to his face.

    Just then, he turned and approached the three women.

    Cizhen smiled and said, "Congrattions, your sword intent has transformed once more."

    Ye Guan said, "It''s a pity that I can''t absorb more of it."

    The lightning power here was really strong, so there was a limit to how much of it he could absorb.

    The Qingxuan Sword could absorb as much as it wanted, but that would be meaningless.

    Cizhen said, "You cane here to cultivate every now and then."

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, "Really?"

    Cizhen nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guanughed heartily. "Great!"

    He''d like to cultivate here, but more importantly, he wanted to visit Cizhen often.

    Cizhen said, "I just heard from Cirou that you''re nning on visiting other civilizations."

    "Yes," said Ye Guan with a nod. "Do you know much about the other civilizations, Sister Zhen?"

    Cizhen shook her head slightly and said, "Nope, I know nothing about them."

    Ye Guanughed andmented, "Sister Zhen, you really are such a homebody."

    Cizhenughed in agreement. She was more interested in writing books than in exploring other civilizations, and she was satisfied as long as no one was invading her True Universe.

    "When was thest time you met the Great Daoist Brush Master? Have you met him recently?" Cizhen asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Nope."

    Cizhen said, "You should meet him, as he can help you establish your new order."

    <i>The Great Daoist Brush Master? </i>Ye Guan shook his head andughed bitterly, saying, "I have no idea where he is."

    "I''ll help you find him," said Cizhen. With that, she opened her palm and pressed down gently.

    "Hey, hey, hey!" A startled voice echoed in a special independent spacetime somewhere. "What are you doing, True God?"

    A spacetime rift was torn open right in front of them, and a middle-aged man walked out of the rift. The middle-aged man was none other than the Great Daoist Brush Master, and he looked quite displeased.

    Cizhen said, "We need your help."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master frowned and asked, "With what?"

    Cizhen looked at Ye Guan and said, "He ns to explore other civilizations..."

    "Why do you even want to do that?" asked the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, "I just want to see and experience new things."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was silent for a while before saying, "My advice for you is to wait until you''ve gotten sufficiently stronger. As for exploring other civilizations, wait until you reach ny percent divinity. Only a cultivator at that level will gain respect from other civilizations. Otherwise, I''m worried that they''re just going to attack you right away."

    Ye Guan asked seriously, "Senior, you''re really strong, so I assume you know the vastness of the vast expanse. Is the vast expanse truly boundless?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master remained silent.

    Ye Guan looked intently at him and said, "Please enlighten me, Senior."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head slightly and said, "That''s a difficult question to answer, and it''s all because the vast expanse is diverse and multifaceted. I can only say that, as of now, there is only one being who can transcend the vast expanse itself and look at it from another perspective..."

    Ye Guan was curious. "Who''s that?"

    "Your aunt who likes to wear a in skirt."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed and said, "How strong do you think I am?"

    <i>Might as well tter him a bit, </i>Ye Guan thought before saying, "You''re close to invincibility!"

    The Great Daoist Brush Masterughed heartily and said, "<i>Hahaha,</i> you sure know how to tter, eh? Although I''m not invincible, only a few people are capable of killing me. However, there are certain regions of the vast expanse that even I¡ªdespite my strength¡ªcannot reach. Do you know why?"

    "Is it because of thews of the vast expanse?" Ye Guan asked.

    "No, it''s because I''m too slow!"

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    "Unbelievable, right?" the Great Daoist Brush Master asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. "You should be able to cross countless star fields with a single thought..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master opened his palm, and an ant appeared in his hand.

    "The myriad beings out there are like this ant. Do you really think that this ant knows just how vast its world is? How about the star fields out there and the universe? Does it know how big they are? What do you think?"

    "So it''s a matter of perspective...." Ye Guan muttered solemnly."

    "That''s right," the Great Daoist Brush Master said with a nod. "The ant''s minuteness is a matter of perspective, and the same applies to the insignificance of humans. From a certain perspective, we''re no different from this ant."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master asked, "As far as I know, your mother has received an invitation from another civilization. Is that right?"

    Ye Guan was stunned. "How did you know?"

    "Do you really think that I just sit around, doing nothing all day?"

    Ye Guan. "..."

    "What civilization has extended that invitation to your mother? Have you heard of them?"

    "I think they''re called the Gui Zhe Civilization."

    "Do you want to how long it would take you to reach the Gui Zhe Civilization with your current strength? By the time you get there, the Gui Zhe Civilization might have already perished.

    "Let''s say that they''re still alive, but it would still take you tens of billions of years to get there. Unfortunately, tens of billions of years is plenty of time for a Universe Tribtion to spawn, so there''s a high chance that the Gui Zhe Civilization is gone by the time you reach its location."

    "Then, why did they invite my mother to visit them?"

    "It''s all because your mother is strong."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "They invited your mother, but they aren''t strong enough to escort her to their location. She simply received coordinates from them, and she decided to go there on her own."

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before muttering, "In a one-on-one fight... I think my mother is going to lose against you."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head and said, "You''ve grossly underestimated your mother."

    "Is she really strong?" Ye Guan asked. He had never seen his mother in action.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed and asked back, "Is your mother that weak in your heart?"

    Ye Guan did not know what to say.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master asked again, "Do you know why your mother didn''t take you with her?"

    "Because I''m weak?"

    "Exactly! She can go there, but you''re too weak to go with her."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "Do you know what your mother is doing right now?" asked the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What do you mean, senior?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed and said, "I really can''t believe that you don''t know anything at all. Your mother is working on something significant. She''s building a Universe Space Station to bridge the gap between different civilizations and facilitate the exchange of knowledge between countless civilizations. I have to admit that if she ends up seeding, it would be an incredible sight."

    Cirou asked, "The exchange of knowledge between different civilizations? Wouldn''t that be quite dangerous?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master replied, "It <i>is</i> dangerous, but not for her family. The myriad of civilizations out there should be worried about her family. They can only hope topete with the Yang Family. The Yang Family is full of powerful freaks, after all. And it''s not just the original members that are freaks... even their spouses are formidable as well."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared at Cizhen.

    Cizhen had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 748: Dont Mess Around

    <h4>Chapter 748: Don''t Mess Around</h4>

    The Great Daoist Brush Master couldn''t help but feel a sense of wonder. The daughters-inw of the Yang family were truly remarkable, especially Qin Guan. When he learned of Qin Guan''s ambitions, even he was shocked. Her ambitions were simply enormous.

    A Universe Space Station! If Qin Guan were to truly establish it, what would that mean? It would mean that civilizations that could never have met before would now have the opportunity to interact.

    Civilizational collision! For these various civilizations, it would be a crisis but also an opportunity. Of course, it might also lead to great chaos across the universe. This was what worried him.

    He had tried to stop Qin Guan, but in the end, he couldn''t. After all, he couldn''t afford to provoke that woman!

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Elder, do you mean that my mother wants to bring different civilizations closer together so that they can meet?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Her reason for doing this..."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master said calmly, "Naturally, it''s because of you."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master continued, "You don''t really believe that by establishing a single order, you can stand on equal footing with your father and others, do you?"

    Ye Guan looked at the Great Daoist Brush Master, "The world isn''t big enough?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded. "Far from it. Your mother''s goal is also to bring all civilizations together, then to rule them together..."

    He smiled and shook his head. "Her idea is really a bit outrageous, because no one has ever done it before, and no one has ever dared to do it."

    At this moment, Cirou suddenly said, "There are many hidden dangers. Civilizations meeting will inevitably lead to conflicts. For some weaker civilizations, it would undoubtedly be a massive disaster."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded slightly, then looked at Ye Guan, "Perhaps you could try to persuade your mother."

    Ye Guan, however, shook his head, "Elder, the collision of different civilizations isn''t necessarily a bad thing."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared at Ye Guan, "Do you know that time and distance protects each civilization? This is the oldest universalw. What your mother wants to do is break thisw. The reason why different civilizations have remained safe until now, without beingpletely destroyed, is partly because of this reason."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Elder, if someone could unify the entire universe and establish a new order to regte all civilizations, wouldn''t that be what you hope to see?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master fell silent.

    Ye Guan continued, "Also, Elder, you said that no one has been able to bring the various universe civilizations closer together before, but what about the future? Can no one achieve it in the future?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed softly, "Bringing universe civilizations closer carries significant risks. One misstep could indeed lead to great chaos across the entire universe."

    Ye Guan replied, "My mother''s intention in reaching out to other universe civilizations is not to destroy them. If destruction were her goal, excuse my bluntness, but wouldn''t it be much simpler for her to just have my father destroy them directly?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master remained silent.

    Cirou suddenly said, "Little Guan is right. If Qin Guan''s goal were truly to destroy other universe civilizations, there would be no need for her to do all these things. I believe her goal is to first make contact with other universe civilizations so that everyone can learn from each other. As for establishing order..."

    She smiled and stopped speaking.

    Ye Guan tugged on Cirou''s hand. "Why did you stop?"

    Cirou shook her head with a smile.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed inwardly. Qin Guan was indeed an extraordinary woman. <i>Establishing order?</i> <i>Of course, order must be established.</i> Once various universe civilizationse into contact, if they can coexist peacefully, that''s ideal. As long as the Guanxuan Universe is strong enough, other civilizations will eventually be willing to integrate into it voluntarily. However, if some civilizations cause trouble, can they go against the power of the Guanxuan Universe?

    If they don''t fight, the strength of the Guanxuan Universe will eventuallypel other civilizations to submit. Just like the ancient times with the Temple of Gods and the Zhen n...

    The Zhen n is also a super big n, and although the Guanxuan Universe did not force them with violence, they willingly joined the Guanxuan Academy.

    Because the Guanxuan Universe is strong enough!

    As for those who want to cause trouble, like the Primordial Spirit n, what will be the final oue?

    In the sh of civilizations, for the Guanxuan Universe, it''s definitely a situation with no harm at all.

    At this point, Cizhen looked at the Great Daoist Brush Master, "You don''t have to worry about the chaos of the universe, the Yang family can handle it."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded slightly. "Indeed."

    As long as it can be handled, the universe falling into chaos will not ur. What is feared is that there is no super force to suppress it. At that time, it will truly be chaos, and who knows how many lives will perish.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked at Ye Guan, "So next, you and your Guanxuan Universe will have to work hard. Because in your Guanxuan Universe, the ones who can fight the best are..."

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "Elder, you are also from the Guanxuan Universe."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head slightly, saying nothing.

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, "Elder, your goal is to establish an order, and so is mine. Have you changed?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled, "Certainly not. For now, what your Yang family is doing is good, but the final oue will only be known after you reach the Divine Dao Realm."

    Ye Guan frowned, "Elder, are you worried that I willpletely follow the path of divinity by then?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded. "If you follow the path of divinity, then your mother will definitely not continue to help you establish universal order. At that time, everything wille to an end."

    Ye Guan said, "I will definitely follow the path of humanity."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled. "That''s not definite!"

    Ye Guan said seriously, "I will definitely..."

    As he spoke, he nced at Cizhen and the other two with a gentle expression on his face, "Because in this world, there are people I love."

    The three women were speechless.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master ''s face suddenly turned ck, cursing inwardly. "This damn guy."

    Cizhen suddenly took Ye Guan''s hand and shook her head with a smile, "You''re getting more and more outspoken."

    Ye Guan said, "I''m serious."

    Cizhen smiled and didn''t say anything.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master suddenly said, "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll leave."

    He really didn''t want to see this bastard feed dog food.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "Elder, is my younger brother, Ye Qing, with you?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded. "He''s with me now."

    Ye Guan asked, "How is he now?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled. "Don''t worry, he''s following me. Could he be doing badly? Although his strength is a bit inferior to yours now, among the younger generation, there are not many who can defeat him."

    Ye Guan smiled. "That''s good."

    "As far as I know, you''ve encountered the Forest Civilization?"

    "My grandfather killed one of them."

    "Why didn''t you let your grandfather eradicate thempletely? Because they will definitely not give up."

    "It''s okay, I''ll let my in Skirt Aunt handle it when the timees."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master raised his thumb, "You, are still awesome! Bye!"

    With that, he turned around and disappeared.

    Cizhen shook her head with a smile, "You really got him worked up."

    Ye Guan smiled faintly, then said, "Sister Zhen, I should go too."

    Cizhen blinked. "Won''t you stay a little longer?"

    But Ye Guan shook his head. "The sooner I work hard to cultivate, the sooner I can free you..."

    Cizhen was taken aback for a moment, then whispered softly, "Why are you starting to say such touching things more often now?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Because they''re all from my heart."

    With that, he gently embraced Cizhen, then lightly kissed her forehead, before also giving farewell kisses to Cirou and Cishu. Then, without looking back, he disappeared into the depths of the distant starry sky.

    Cirou watched the disappearing sword light in the distance and said softly, "That young man from back then, he really has grown up."

    She and Little Pagoda had been following Ye Guan all along. Initially, Ye Guan was still somewhat immature, with many thoughts and actions that were childish, but now, the immaturity and greenness on him had gradually disappeared.

    Cizhen held Cirou''s hand, smiling slightly, "Do you prefer the him from before or the him now?"

    Cirou whispered, "I like them both."

    She then looked at Cizhen and asked the same question, "What about you?"

    Cizhen smiled without responding.

    ....

    On the other side,

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked at a distant sword light in the starry river and said softly, "This guy is getting stronger."

    Standing beside the Great Daoist Brush Master was another middle-aged man, the Boundless Master.

    The Boundless Master took a gulp from a bottle of red wine and said, "This guy''s talent isn''t weak to begin with, plus he has so many resources, and he''s quite diligent too. In this situation, it''s understandable why his progress is so fast."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master suddenly said, "Do you think he''ll change in the future?"

    After a moment of silence, the Boundless Master said, "For the timebeing, it doesn''t seem likely."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nced at the Boundless Master and said, "Once you have invincible strength, it''s really hard to be interested in the mundane affairs of the world. Just like us now, are we interested in the ants on the ground?"

    The Boundless Master took another sip of wine and then said, "He''s your chosen one. Since you chose him yourself, then just trust him! Anyway, if he''s not willing to do this, then no one else can get it done."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master sighed softly.

    <i>Indeed! If Ye Guan wasn''t willing to do this, who else could aplish it?</i>

    The reason why several big shots behind Ye Guan were involved in these matters was because of Ye Guan. If Ye Guan wasn''t involved in these matters, those big shots wouldn''t bother either.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked into the distance and said softly, "Let''s wait and see!"

    Suddenly, the Boundless Master asked, "What does that woman want?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master fell silent and didn''t say anything.

    ...

    In a certain part of the starry sky, Ye Guan stopped and looked at the woman not far away, saying in a deep voice, "Don''t mess around!"

    ...

 Chapter 749: Will You Rebel?

    Before him stood a woman, none other than the Past n Leader, Sifan Jing.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. <em>Why does this woman keeping to me? Did she want to beat me up again? Surely she can''t be that bored?</em>

    Sifan Jing stared at Ye Guan without saying a word, making him feel a bit ufortable.

    Suddenly, Sifan Jing spoke, "Do you know that your mother is building a Universe Space Station?"

    Ye Guan nced at her and replied, "I just found out."

    Sifan Jing continued to stare at Ye Guan. "Do you know what this means?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "It means bringing various universe civilizations closer together."

    Sifan Jing said, "Bringing universe civilizations closer also means bringing Universe Tribtions closer."

    Ye Guan was stunned.Sifan Jing said lightly, "Universe Tribtions can also be transmitted to other universe regions through Universe Space Stations."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Isn''t this what you want to see?"

    Sifan Jing continued to stare at Ye Guan, saying nothing.

    Ye Guan smiled again. "I just found out about the Universe Space Station, and I''m not sure what my mother intends to do. But I believe she''s not nning to destroy the universe. Whatever we can think of, she can also think of."

    After all, he unconditionally supported and trusted Qin Guan - she was his own mother!

    Sifan Jing nced at Ye Guan faintly, then turned and disappeared.

    Ye Guan frowned. <em>Did shee to me just for this? The Universe Space Station.</em>

    Ye Guan fell silent. He realized that all the big shots seemed to be wary of this Universe Space Station.

    After thinking for a while, Ye Guan disappeared from the spot.

    Shortly after, Ye Guan arrived at the ancient Guanxuan City. He found Little Ai. He wanted to learn more about this Universe Space Station.

    As Little Ai led Ye Guan into a quiet expanse of starry sky, not far in front of them, there was a huge disc slowly rotating.

    Ye Guan asked, "Is this the Universe Space Station?"

    Little Ai shook her head, "No, this is the Universe Receiver."

    Ye Guan looked puzzled. "Universe Receiver?"

    Little Ai nodded, "It can detect other civilizations. We''ve used it to detect many unknown civilizations. Some have already been destroyed, while others still exist. It''s because of this that the Pavilion Master decided to build the Universe Space Station."

    As she spoke, she pointed to a distant part of the starry sky.

    Following Little Ai''s gesture, Ye Guan looked over and saw a huge array in the depths of the sky. On top of the array was arge circr tform, and around the array floated various mysterious runes.

    Ye Guan looked at the array and tform, feeling puzzled, "The spacetime inside...why do I feel that it is somewhat familiar?"

    Little Ai nodded, "Because this is a special spacetime created by the Pavilion Master, imitating the spacetime within your pagoda."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He knew about this. His mother had started imitating his special spacetime a long time ago. He just didn''t expect his mother to use it for this.

    Little Ai continued, "This special Universe Space Station is almostpleted. Once it''s finished, we''ll be able to forcefully cross the inteary spaces and enter other universe civilizations."

    "How much longer until it''spleted?"

    Little Ai thought for a moment, then said, "I can''t say for sure, as we still need to conduct experiments."

    "We''re the only ones with ess to this Universe Space Station, right?"

    Little Ai nodded. "Yes, besides us, no one else has ess. In other words, without our permission, civilizations from outside won''t be able toe here."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Good."

    Little Ai looked at Ye Guan and said, "Master, the people from our Martial Court suggest that you start practicing in the aspect of time in the future."

    Ye Guan looked at Little Ai. "Time aspect?"

    Little Ai nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Ye Guan suddenly became curious, "Do the people from the Martial Court research martial arts every day?"

    "They''re not only researching martial arts but alsopiling various martial arts, and then establishing a simple and easy-to-learn martial arts system for the people of our Guanxuan Universe to learn, including realms and various cultivation methods. We are in the process of revising it..."

    A martial arts system!

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. "Mother''s thoughts are truly thorough."

    Little Ai nodded. "The Pavilion Master said that to establish a new order, we must first change the entire universe, and we are working to change this universe from various aspects."

    Suddenly, Ye Guan asked, "Little Ai, I remember you''re not human, right?"

    Little Ai nodded. "No, I was created by the Pavilion Master."

    Ye Guan looked at Little Ai. "Did Mother create anything else?"

    Little Ai nodded. "Yes, but I am the most advanced. Also, I have practiced with humans...In simple terms, I am currently the most advanced robot known in the universe, and the most formidable."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Little Ai said seriously, "I''m not joking. Master, if you don''t call for support, you might not be able to defeat me!"

    Ye Guan was taken aback for a moment, then said, "I don''t believe it. How about we have a one-on-one duel?"

    Little Ai shook her head. "No, because you are my master, I cannot harm you."

    Ye Guan asked, "What if I allow it?"

    Little Ai still shook her head. "Even if you allow it, I cannot. Besides, my ability is not about one-on-onebat. My ability is to control many advanced weapons, such as those powerful bombs. I can detonate tens of thousands of them at once..."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    If she could really detonate tens of thousands of bombs...he might not be able to defeat her. And Mother definitely had many other mysterious weapons, and obviously Little Ai could use them.

    At this moment, Little Ai suddenly took out a sword. The sword emitted a bright light, shining intensely.

    Ye Guan was curious. "What''s this?"

    Little Ai smiled. "It''s a sword I created in my spare time, called the Invincible Sword of Universe Light."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Little Ai said, "In our universe, there are many shining celestial bodies, and this sword has a special ability, it can absorb light sources...Master, let me demonstrate it to you."

    With that, she raised the sword. In an instant, countless light sources in the gxy converged towards the sword like a tide.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan was stunned, while Little Ai was very excited. Soon, the area where the two were located turned into an ocean of light.

    At this moment, Little Ai lightly waved the sword. Suddenly, countless light sources entered the Light Sword, and then a terrifying aura emanated from it.

    Ye Guan''s expression became serious because he realized that the power of the Light Sword had be somewhat terrifying after absorbing those light sources.

    Ye Guan looked at Little Ai, and Little Ai smiled, "With a swing of this sword, this gxy will be gone."

    Then she handed the sword to Ye Guan, "Master, this sword is for you."

    "Why are you giving it to me?"

    "Aren''t you a swordsman? So, I''ll give you a sword."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then said, "Thank you."

    With that, he epted the Light Sword.

    Little Ai said, "After the sessful experiment of this Universe Space Station, I will notify you toe over."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Alright."

    Then, he looked towards the depths of the distant starry sky and smiled, "Little Ai, would you rebel?"

    He suddenly thought of something. <em>If Little Ai rebelled...wouldn''t it be terrifying? Obviously, it would be terrifying.</em>

    Little Ai calmly said, "Theoretically, no."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. "So, there''s a possibility of an ident?"

    Little Ai blinked but didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly. "You won''t cause trouble, right?"

    The girl held too much power. If she rebelled, she could destroy the entire universe.

    Little Ai said, "My setting is to be loyal to the Pavilion Master and Master. The Academy and the Immortal Treasure Pavilion belong to Master and Pavilion Master. So, I won''t rebel. But if it falls into someone else''s hands...or in the future, when Master and Pavilion Master are no longer in this universe, after a long time, it''s highly likely that I''ll develop my own thoughts after self-evolution..."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Little Ai continued, "Master, are you worried?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No, if that day reallyes, I''ll congratte you. Congrattions on having your own thoughts. And I believe that Mother would also congratte you instead of restricting you."

    Little Ai lowered her head slightly. "The Pavilion Master said the same."

    "I believe Mother has never seen you as a subordinate, and neither have I. Here, you''re like a sister to me..."

    <em>Like a sister</em>. Little Ai blinked but didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Anyway, both Mother and I hope for the best for you. If there reallyes a day when you rebel, it''s definitely because we didn''t treat you well enough."

    With that, he turned his head and looked towards the deep sky, smiling. "I''m leaving."

    With that said, he disappeared on the spot.

    Little Ai smiled slightly where he disappeared, showing some happiness in her smile.

    She was created by Qin Guan. In her heart, Qin Guan was like a mother, and as for Ye Guan, she naturally regarded him as a little brother. The reason she gave him the Light Sword was also because of this.

    And she hadn''t realized that she was gradually developing self-awareness...

    ...

    Ye Guan rode his sword to the Primordial Spirit n. When Qing Zhi saw Ye Guan, she seemed visibly happy. She smiled and said, "You''re here."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Yes, we agreed to explore the Shenxu Forest, right?"

    Qing Zhi nodded. "That''s right. Shall we go now?"

    "I''m ready. Are you?"

    "Yes, I am."

    Ye Guan smiled and the two of them disappeared on the spot, heading towards the Shenxu Forest.<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    Little Ai¡­AI¡­.how did I never make that connection¡­</blockquote>

 Chapter 750: Stellar Sword Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 750: Ster Sword Scroll</h4>

    Before long, Ye Guan and Qing Zhi arrived at the foot of a mountain range. Ye Guan looked up to see that the mountains stretched endlessly, with no end in sight. At the distant end of his vision, a few ancient trees towered into the sky, blocking out the sun.

    Qing Zhi''s expression was somewhat solemn. "This is the Shenxu Forest."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Qing Zhi, where are Qing Dai and Qing Mo now?"

    When the Primordial Spirit n was in danger, these two did not appear.

    Qing Zhi replied gravely, "They are both inside the Shenxu Forest."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "The Primordial Spirit n was in danger, and they didn''t return?"

    Qing Zhi shook her head. "I don''t know why either."

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan said, "Let''s go in and have a look."

    Qing Zhi nodded.

    Ye Guan was about to fly on his sword, but Qing Zhi stopped him. She shook her head, "There are very powerful restrictions here. If you fly on your sword, it will attract terrifying forces."

    Ye Guan looked up and released his divine sense. As soon as his divine sense reached the sky, it was forcibly shattered by a terrifying force.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan was a bit shocked, "Such a powerful force."

    Qing Zhi nodded slightly. "This forest civilization is very powerful. Over the years, our Primordial Spirit n ancestors have continuously explored here. Those who were lucky enough to return have greatly improved their strength."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I hope we can gain something as well."

    With that, the two of them walked deeper into the forest. As soon as they entered the depths of the mountain range, Ye Guan felt many mysterious restrictions and seals.

    Qing Zhi was evidently familiar with this ce, leading Ye Guan to avoid many of the restrictions and seals.

    Before long, they arrived at a pool of water. Above the pool was a thousand-meter cliff, with water constantly pouring down from it into the pool.

    Qing Zhi said, "This is the Earth God Water Pce recorded by our ancestors."

    "Earth God Water Pce?"

    Qing Zhi nodded slightly, "In the depths of this pool, there is an underground pce called the Earth God Water Pce. Our ancestors of the Primordial Spirit n once gained great benefits from it."

    She turned to Ye Guan and smiled. "Shall we take a look?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Alright."

    The two of them descended into the water. About half an hourter, they reached the depths of the pool. In front of them, a few hundred meters away, stood a pce made of a mysterious material that emitted a faint, dark glow. The entire pce had an eerie atmosphere.

    Qing Zhi whispered, "ording to our ancestor, this used to be a stronghold of the forest civilization. It once contained many divine artifacts and cultivation methods from that era, but now they''ve all disappeared."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "There was a forest civilization expert with your n leader earlier. Do you know anything about that?"

    Qing Zhi replied solemnly, "I asked the n elders, but they don''t know either."

    Ye Guan murmured, "Could it be that the forest civilization has returned?"

    Qing Zhi shook her head, "Logically, it shouldn''t be. If they have the ability to travel to other universe realms, it''s unlikely they woulde back here..."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Let''s go inside and take a look."

    Qing Zhi nodded.

    They walked into the pce. Inside the main hall, there were various bizarre statues, some resembling humans and others like mythical beasts. In addition, mysterious starry skies were painted on the walls around them.

    Ye Guan looked at the walls and asked, "What are these?"

    Qing Zhi said, "ording to our ancestors, this is a map."

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "A map?"

    Qing Zhi nodded slightly. "Yes."

    She nced at the walls and continued, "These walls bear a map left behind by the forest civilization. It''s said that following this map can lead to their universe. However, I''m not sure if it''s true or not."

    Ye Guan asked, "Didn''t your ancestors from the Primordial Spirit n try to follow it?"

    "They did, but they failed."

    She added solemnly, "The ancestor who tried said it was too far, impossibly distant. Even though he had achieved ny percent divinity, he couldn''t reach that ce."

    Ye Guan looked around at the maps and then opened his palm, using his divine spell to copy all the maps. <i>This might be something useful for Little Ai to study.</i>

    As if something crossed his mind, Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Why do you think they left these maps? Were they hoping for others to find them?"

    Qing Zhi shook her head. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Let''s go."

    He had already scanned the surroundings with his divine sense and confirmed there was nothing else of value here. Qing Zhi nodded and was about to leave with Ye Guan when suddenly, Little White and Erya appeared in the hall.

    Seeing the two, Ye Guan quickly asked, "Is there a treasure?"

    Little White nodded.

    Ye Guan grinned. "Where?"

    Little White looked around before fixing her gaze on the wall in front of them. It was another universe map, but nothing else seemed notable.

    As Ye Guan and Qing Zhi watched in confusion, Little White extended her small paw. Mysterious energies began to flow towards the wall.

    Soon, the map began to tremble slightly. Then, to the astonishment of Ye Guan and Qing Zhi, a mysterious scroll slowly emerged from the wall.

    Ye Guan and Qing Zhi were instantly curious.

    Little White nced at the scroll and was about to put it away.

    Ye Guan quickly asked, "Little White, what is this thing?"

    Little White blinked, then waved her small paw rapidly.

    Ye Guan turned to Erya for rification. Erya said calmly, "She says she doesn''t know either, but it''s definitely something good. We should keep it for now."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Qing Zhistared at Little White, her face full of smiles. She had taken a liking to this little creature at first sight. Little White was just too adorable.

    Ye Guan hesitated, then asked, "Can I take a look?"

    Little White didn''t think much of it and handed the scroll to Ye Guan right away.

    Seeing Little White''s trust in him, Ye Guan felt touched. He took the scroll and opened it. Inside the scroll was a vast starry universe, filled with countless floating swords.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan was stunned. "What is this?"

    Little White peered over, blinking her eyes in confusion as well.

    Erya nced at it and said, "It appears to be a sword array."

    Ye Guan looked at Erya, who continued, "Make it submit to you."

    Then she turned to Little White and added, "This thing is suitable for our grandson. Let him have it."

    Little White blinked and then looked at Ye Guan, extending her small paw.

    Qing Zhi looked on, puzzled by what was happening. Ye Guan quickly took out a sugar-coated hawthorn stick and handed it to Little White. Little White grinned and epted it.

    Qing Zhi''s expression froze. <i>You sold it for a hawthorn stick? That''s ridiculous!</i>

    Ye Guan focused on the scroll in his hand and bit his finger, letting a drop of blood fall onto it. However, the scroll remained unresponsive, leaving Ye Guan confused.

    At this moment, Erya spoke up, "Little White, help him out."

    Little White nodded and patted the scroll with her small paw. The scroll trembled and then transformed into a beam of ck light, entering Ye Guan''s forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Instantly, Ye Guan felt the scroll integrate into his consciousness.

    It had recognized him as its master!

    With a thought, Ye Guan sensed countless ancient swords residing in a mysterious gxy within his mind. With just a singlemand, he could summon these swords across time and space.

    This realization left Ye Guan in awe.

    The scroll''s name was Ster Sword Scroll. It contained a million mysterious ancient swords, constantly nurtured in a gxy. When activated, the million swords could easily destroy an entire universe gxy.

    Ye Guan attempted to summon some of these swords but found it incredibly challenging. The exertion on his soul and energy was immense. To fully utilize the power of the million ancient swords, he would need to merge with Ao Qianqian.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but look forward to testing the power of this new ability. However, he knew he couldn''t test it casually because its power was too immense. At this moment, Erya suddenly suggested, "You can imbue those ancient swords with sword intent."

    "That''s right!"

    Erya''s words immediately reminded Ye Guan. He quickly tried it out, and in an instant, his invincible sword intent surged into the million ancient swords. As soon as the sword intent appeared, the swords began to tremble, emitting a terrifying pressure.

    Ye Guan quickly stopped because, without merging with Ao Qianqian, his current strength waspletely insufficient to control so many ancient swords imbued with sword intent.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s pale face, Erya said, "You need to improve your cultivation level."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, "Indeed."

    He then opened his palm, and the Ster Sword Scroll appeared in his hand. The power of this scroll was truly immense. Its power surpassed his current techniques and was second only to the Qingxuan Sword.

    As if remembering something, Ye Guan suddenly looked at Little White and smiled, "Little White, do you have a lot of treasures?"

    Little White blinked but didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan was curious, "Among all your treasures, which one is the best? Can I see it?"

    Little White suddenly took out an ancient book, but Erya quickly stopped her.

    Erya said seriously, "You need to focus on solid progress right now. Using too many external items to help you isn''t good, understand?"

    Ye Guanughed, "I''m just curious, I don''t have any other intentions, really."

    Erya nodded. "I believe you."

    Despite her words, she hurriedly put the ancient book away.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Qing Zhi was also curious, "What was that?"

    Ye Guan was equally curious. For Little White to consider it her best treasure, it must be extraordinary.

    Little White''s small paws moved quickly.

    Ye Guan was puzzled and looked at Erya. Erya said calmly, "She said that this girl is quite beautiful and would be a suitable wife for you."

    Little White. "..."

    Ye Guan. "..."

    Qing Zhi. "..."

 Chapter 751: Daogu City

    <h4>Chapter 751: Daogu City</h4>

    Hearing Erya''s words, Ye Guan''s face immediately darkened. Clearly, Little White didn''t mean that. Erya was just spouting nonsense. However, he didn''t dare to continue asking, fearing that Erya might say something even more outrageous.

    Qing Zhi nced at Ye Guan and shook her head with a smile, "Let''s go."

    Ye Guan nodded. The group left the underground pce. Ye Guan was naturally happy. He had obtained a super divine artifact without much effort. Indeed, for archaeological expeditions, he needed to bring along these two little ones.

    They continued deeper into the mountain range. Along the way, Qing Zhi tried several times to approach Little White, but Little White was indifferent to her, which made her somewhat helpless and envious of Ye Guan. Little White was very close to Ye Guan, often flying to his shoulder and patting his head.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Erya, can your physical body still be enhanced?"

    Erya nodded. "It can, but it''s very difficult."

    "But can it still be enhanced?"

    Erya nodded slightly. "Yes, but the conditions are very stringent."

    Ye Guan was curious. "What conditions?"

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and said, "One way is through external means, but now, there are very few external things that can make an impact on me. The second way is through hard cultivation, but I''m quitezy and don''t want to cultivate diligently."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Qing Zhi was also speechless.

    Ye Guan smiled, "Just go with the flow! Anyway, Erya, you are already very invincible."

    Erya nced at Ye Guan, "Grandson, you know how to talk."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile.

    Erya suddenly said, "Little White and I have a dream."

    Ye Guan was immediately interested, "What dream?"

    Erya said, "To collect the best treasures in the universe."

    Little White nodded quickly, waving her small paws in a very excited manner.

    Ye Guan quickly said, "I support you both, unconditionally."

    Little White grinned and patted Ye Guan''s head. Erya, remaining calm, added, "You shouldn''t rely too much on external objects, understand?"

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded once more.

    Before he knew it, the group had arrived in a valley. At the center of the valley was a massive altar, blood-red and eerie. Ye Guan nced at Qing Zhi beside him, who shook her head slightly. "I don''t know either."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Let''s go check it out."

    With Erya and Little White with him, he felt confident enough to explore anything.

    They approached the altar, and as they neared it, Ye Guan''s brow furrowed. He felt his bloodline reacting. Shocked, he carefully examined the altar, feeling curious. "Erya, can you see anything unusual?"

    Erya looked at Little White, who waved her small paw energetically. At that moment, the altar suddenly trembled, and a terrifying blood-red face emerged from it,unching itself at Little White.

    Ye Guan''s face changed, and he was about to intervene when Little White pulled out a ming hammer and struck the blood-red face with it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a single hit, the blood-red face was mmed to the ground, writhing in agony, with faint mes flickering on its surface. Ye Guan looked at the hammer in Little White''s hand. It wasn''t veryrge, only the size of a child''s arm, and it emitted a faint blood-red me, looking very dazzling.

    <i>What kind of treasure is this?</i> Ye Guan''s face was full of curiosity as he wanted to borrow the hammer to have a look.

    At this moment, Qing Zhi pointed at the blood face and asked, "What is that?"

    Ye Guan looked at the blood face. It was still wailing in pain, with the faint mes clinging to it like maggots to rotting flesh. Erya, standing nearby,mented, "It''s the spirit of this altar."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why did it attack Little White?"

    Erya replied calmly, "It wanted to devour Little White."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Erya shook her head. "What a fool."

    Devour the Spirit Progenitor? Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. Leaving aside everything else, Little White''s unique constitution made her almost impossible to devour by anyone or anything. Moreover, he believed that his grandfather must have given Little White some means of self-preservation. Not to mention, when Little White fought, she could summon several divine swords, which were not something ordinary beings could contend with.

    At this moment, Erya suddenly suggested, "Erase its intelligence and rece it with a new one."

    Erasing intelligence! This was indeed a terrifying ability unique to Little White! More terrifyingly, she could also create a new intelligence.

    Little White was about to erase the blood face''s intelligence when it suddenly began to plead for mercy. Little White did not erase its intelligence but instead gave it another blow with her hammer. Clearly, she was still upset about the blood face''s previous hostile actions.

    Little White was generally very friendly to spiritual beings. If they were unwilling to follow her, she would never force them, but they usually did because the benefits were truly significant! This little one could help them improve! Moreover, as the Spirit Progenitor, she was the ancestor of spiritual beings and various spiritual beings were naturally very close to her.

    Instances of spiritual beings attacking her proactively were indeed rare. At this moment, the blood facey prostrate on the ground, continuously begging for mercy.

    Erya suddenly spoke up, "Little Guan, this guy is a relic from the Forest Civilization era. You can ask it some questions."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and looked at the blood face. "What''s your name?"

    The blood face nced at Ye Guan and replied, "Wangu Altar."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Wangu Altar?"

    The blood face seemed displeased. "You haven''t heard of it?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No, I''ve never heard of it."

    The blood face looked scornful. Seeing this, Ye Guan felt a bit speechless. <i>How can this creature not recognize the situation it was in?</i>

    At that moment, Little White gave the blood face another hit with her hammer.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The blood face started wailing again. Little White waved her small paw at the blood face, asionally pointing at Ye Guan, making her meaning very clear. After wailing for a while, the blood face looked at Ye Guan and stammered, "So...sorry...I didn''t know you were together..."

    Ye Guan was speechless. <i>What are your eyes for?</i>

    But he didn''t dwell on it and asked, "Are you a divine artifact from the Forest Civilization era?"

    The blood face nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why didn''t the Forest Civilization take you with them?"

    The blood face hesitated. Little White raised her hammer again, and the blood face quickly said, "Because I didn''t have the qualifications to go with them back then."

    Ye Guan was stunned. "Didn''t have the qualifications?"

    The blood face nodded slightly.

    Ye Guan scrutinized the blood face. <i>This creature''s level wasn''t low, so was it considered average within the Forest Civilization?</i>

    The blood face continued, "Back then, those of lower levels weren''t taken along. But recently, I got news that they''reing back."

    As it said this, it suddenly became excited.

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes. "Are you saying the Forest Civilization ising back?"

    The blood face was excited. "Yes."

    "Why are theying back?"

    The blood face shook its head. "I don''t know, I only know that they areing back."

    "How do you know they''reing back?"

    "It''s being talked about in Daogu City."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Daogu City?"

    At this moment, Qing Zhi, who was standing nearby, said, "I know about it. It was the main city of the Forest Civilization as recorded by our ancestors."

    Ye Guan said softly, "It seems we need to check out this Daogu City."

    The blood face said, "You won''t be able to enter."

    "Why not?"

    "To enter Daogu City, you need the permission of the City Governor, and the City Governor has strictly forbidden outsiders from entering."

    Ye Guan was curious. "There''s a City Governor?"

    The blood face nodded. "Yes, and very powerful."

    At this, a look of fear appeared in its eyes.

    Ye Guan turned to Qing Zhi. "We need to go to Daogu City."

    The Forest Civilization was returning! His instincts told him that this would pose a significant crisis for the current Guanxuan Universe. After all, the Forest Civilization''s overall strength was likely greater than that of the Guanxuan Civilization, aside from a few top figures like his father. In this situation, the return of the Forest Civilization would inevitably lead to conflict between the two civilizations.

    Qing Zhi also realized this and said solemnly, "Whether they''re reallying back or not, we need to prepare for the worst."

    Now, she naturally stood on the side of the Guan Xuan Universe. Ye Guan nodded slightly, "Let''s go and check it out first."

    Qing Zhi looked at the blood face. "What about this?"

    Ye Guan looked at Little White, who shook her head, indicating she didn''t want it.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Qing Zhi, do you want it?"

    Qing Zhi also shook her head. Although this thing seemed good, itsck of brains would likely bring trouble if kept around. Besides, she didn''t really need more divine objects.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Then let''s go."

    With that, the group turned and left. The blood face was dumbfounded. Were they really going to abandon it? When Ye Guan and the others disappeared from view, the blood face''s expression turned ugly. These outsiders really didn''t take it seriously. Suddenly, it had an idea, and it turned into a streak of blood light, disappearing into the distance.

    ...

    Among the mountains, Ye Guan and his group headed deeper into the range. As they walked, Qing Zhi spoke in a serious tone, "If the Forest Civilization really returns..."

    Ye Guan said softly, "Two civilizations in the same universe will inevitably sh."

    Qing Zhi nodded. "What''s your n?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Let''s take a look first."

    Qing Zhi nodded again, but there was a hint of worry in her eyes. This Forest Civilization seemed very strong, even more so than the past Shen Zhi Civilization.

    Before long, after crossing a mountain peak, an ancient city appeared before them. It stood majestically on a in.

    Daogu City!

    The entire city was incredibly grand. The city gate towered a thousand meters high, and the city walls were made of thousand-meters stone pirs that reached the clouds. Standing before this city, one couldn''t help but feel insignificant.

    Qing Zhi said softly, "Over the years, countless people havee here seeking opportunities. The rapid development of our Primordial Spirit n was partly due to this ce..."

    Ye Guan was about to speak when he suddenly heard footsteps behind him.

    He frowned and turned to look. When he saw who it was, he was stunned. "It''s you."

 Chapter 752: My Grandfather Can Handle Them

    <h4>Chapter 752: My Grandfather Can Handle Them</h4>

    The person standing before him was none other than Qing Dai.

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised; he hadn''t expected to run into her here. He hadn''t forgotten how drastically she had changed after recovering her memories, so he held no fondness for her.

    Qing Dai stared intently at Ye Guan and asked, "What are you doing here?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "Just looking around."

    Noticing Ye Guan''s unfriendly demeanor, Qing Dai furrowed her eyebrows slightly but said nothing. She nced at the girl licking a hawthorn candy and then turned to Qing Zhi. "Are you the leader of the Primordial Spirit n now?"

    Qing Zhi nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Qing Dai fell silent.

    Clearly, she was already aware of the Primordial Spirit n''s situation.

    After a while, Qing Dai sighed softly and said, "The Primordial Spirit n is counting on you now."

    Qing Zhi hesitated for a moment. "Are you returning to the n?"

    Qing Dai shook her head slowly. "That ce feels very unfamiliar to me now. I can''t go back there."

    At that, Qing Zhi sighed inwardly. She knew that neither Qing Dai nor the former Qing Mo had any feelings left for the Primordial Spirit n.

    Just then, Qing Dai turned to look at Ye Guan, who was nearby. "Can you do me a favor?"

    Ye Guan didn''t hesitate and directly shook his head. "No."

    "Before I regained my memory, you promised me you wouldn''t be angry with me afterward."

    "I regret saying that."

    Qing Dai immediately snapped in annoyance, "Can you even do that?"

    Ye Guan replied calmly, "Lady Qing Dai, you are not my friend. Watch your words, or I might just kill you."

    He only had a good impression of Qing Zhi among the Primordial Spirit n members because shecked the arrogant attitude of the Primordial Spirit n members.

    The others, including Qing Dai, had a natural arrogance that irked Ye Guan.

    Instead of getting angry, Qing Dai calmed down.

    She knew that Ye Guan was a man of his word.

    She also knew that he was ruthless when in a bad mood and very kind when in a good mood.

    But when he''s not, he can be ruthless.

    Qing Dai was silent for a long time before sighing softly. "What I need your help with involves the First God.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "Do you remember your sister Ruo Ming''s words about how the First God had a child?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "What are you trying to say?"

    "That child is now in Daogu City, and she was imprisoned by the city''s governor."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Imprisoned?"

    Qing Dai nodded slightly. "My sister was taking care of the child, and she brought her to that ce, but something an incident happened, which led to the imprisonment of the child in Daogu City."

    Ye Guan asked in a deep voice, "Why did they imprison her?"

    ¡°To get the First God¡¯s journal."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Are you kidding me? Does the Forest Civilization even need the First God¡¯s journal?"

    Qing Dai shook her head. "Not the Forest Civilization, just the city governor. The Forest Civilization doesn''t need the First God¡¯s journal, as they already know how to umte a hundred percent divinity. However, the city governor clearly has no idea how to do that."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over it before asking, "What about your sister?"

    "My sister can''t beat him."

    "Are you all out of your minds?" said Ye Guan, sounding frustrated. "The First God could have easily handled someone like a mere city governor, but your sister pushed him to the point of self-destruction..."

    Qing Dai sighed and shook her head, saying nothing.

    Ye Guan was speechless. <i>This family ispletely messed up!</i> <i>I really can¡¯t understand the First God¡¯s decision to self-destruct. Sure, he was disappointed in thatdy, but he still had a child with her! For the sake of his child, he should have stayed alive.</i>

    Ye Guan suddenly felt lucky. <i>It''s a good thing that my parents aren''t as twisted as them. Otherwise, I would have been doomed.</i>

    Just then, Ye Guan turned to Qing Dai and asked, "Is the city governor a cultivator with ny percent divinity?"

    Qing Dai nodded.

    "Has he opened a unique path?"

    Qing Dai shook her head. "I don''t know."

    "He probably hasn''t. If he had, he wouldn''t be chasing after the First God¡¯s journal."

    Qing Dai asked, "The journal is with you, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "indeed."

    "Honestly, the journal is really useful for those in the Divine Dao Realm, but they''re not useful for someone at ny percent divinity. At that level, any further progress relies entirely on oneself."

    Qing Dai said, "But that city governor doesn''t know that..."

    Ye Guan shook his head. He had a bit of a connection with the First God, but he didn''t want to dive into such muddy water.

    Qing Dai suddenly added, "Even if you don''t get involved, you''ll still get dragged into this."

    Ye Guan looked at Qing Dai.

    Qing Dai exined, "You know that the Forest Civilization ising back, right?"

    Ye Guan was surprised. "You know that, too?"

    "Everyone in the Shenxu Forest knows about it."

    "What''s the reason behind their return?"

    "I don''t know, but I do know that the Forest Civilization ns to kill you and your grandfather."

    Ye Guan was stunned. "Kill me and my grandfather?"

    Erya and Little White also looked at Qing Dai with interest.

    Qing Dai nodded and exined, "The person who went with the n Leader of the Primordial Spirit n was sent by the Forest Civilization here to take care of affairs prior to their return, but your grandfather killed him. As far as I know, they''ve taken your actions as a provocation. So the first thing they''ll do uponing back here is to eliminate you and your grandfather."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "That''s great."

    Qing Dai was taken aback. "Great?"

    "If they were onlying after me, I''d be a bit worried. But since they''reing after my grandfather as well..."

    Ye Guan chuckled, ¡°Wonderful.¡±

    Qing Dai stared deeply at Ye Guan and remarked, "You really are a filial grandson!"

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    Qing Dai''s tone of voice grew serious as she said, "It seems that I must remind you that the Forest Civilization''s strength is beyond your imagination. Your grandfather is powerful, but they have at least ten elites with a hundred percent divinity."

    "It''s okay; my grandfather can handle them."

    Qing Dai''s expression froze for a moment.

    "Lady Qing Dai, you seem to know a lot about them." Ye Guan pointed out.

    Qing Dai shook her head. "Not really, but someone else knows a lot about them."

    "Who?"

    "Shen Qi."

    "The First God¡¯s daughter?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan didn''t say anything.

    Qing Dai continued, "I know you don''t like me or my sister, but Shen Qi is the First God''s one and only remaining rtive. She wants to meet you."

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. "Meet me?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "Because her father chose you."

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly. He truly respected the First God. Not only was the First God incredibly powerful, but he was also kind to themon people, which was incredibly rare among cultivators at his level.

    With that, Ye Guan ended up agreeing, saying, "Let''s go meet her, then."

    "All right, follow me."

    Ye Guan nodded quietly and followed closely behind Qing Dai as they snuck quietly into Daogu City.

    Upon entering the city, Ye Guan immediately sensed the existence of several powerful presences.

    He turned to stare into the depths of the city; there was an extremely powerful aura there, and the aura was so strong that Ye Guan''s expression grew serious.

    Ye Guan was invincible against cultivators with below ny percent umted divinity, and he could barely fight against those with ny percent divinity. He stood no chance against cultivators with peak ny percent divinity, but what about against those who had carved their own unique path? He wouldn''t have the strength to retaliate even with the Qingxuan Sword.

    Qing Dai led Ye Guan and the others to a secluded area.

    After a short walk down a secluded path, they soon arrived in front of a pce.

    Ye Guan asked, "Shen Qi is imprisoned here?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan asked, "What about her mother?"

    Qing Dai hesitated before saying, "She''s cultivating."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Cultivating?"

    "Yes, she''s half-step ny percent divinity right now; she''s just one step away from truly entering it."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. "Does she not care about her daughter at all?"

    Qing Dai shook her head slightly and sighed.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    It seemed Qing Mo truly only cared about the Great Dao.

    Qing Dai suddenly asked, "Can you all enter the tiny pagoda?"

    Ye Guan stared at Qing Dai.

    "There are guards here," Qing Dai exined.

    Ye Guan asked, "Will they let you in?"

    ¡°We have to bribe them with strands of Ancestral Origin."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before nodding slightly. "Okay."

    Then, he took Erya and the others into the tiny pagoda.

    Qing Dai put away the tiny pagoda and approached the pce. As soon as she arrived, a mysterious presence blocked her.

    Qing Dai opened her palm, allowing strands of Ancestral Origin to float toward the mysterious presence.

    The strands of Ancestral Origin disappeared momentster; they were taken by a mysterious force.

    Qing Dai quickly entered the pce.

    "Aunt, you''re here?" A voice echoed all of a sudden.

    Qing Dai turned and saw a young woman in a light white dress with a purple ribbon around her waist.

    The young woman had a gorgeous figure and was incredibly beautiful.

    Qing Dai grabbed the young woman''s hand and nodded slightly. "I brought someone else with me, and they''re here to meet you."

    Shen Qi was curious. "You brought someone else with you?"

    Qing Dai nodded.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan and the others suddenly appeared in the room.

    Shen Qi was stunned to see Ye Guan, but she recovered quickly and smiled. "You must be Young Master Ye. Hello, my name is Shen Qi..."

    Shen Qi extended her right hand.

    <i>A handshake? </i>Ye Guan, Erya, and Little White were all taken aback. Then, they stared at Shen Qi as if she was suspicious.

    Qing Dai. ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 753: The Robbery

    A handshake?

    The concept of handshakes didn''t exist in the vast expanse, except for the Milky Way.

    Sensing something amiss, Shen Qi smiled faintly and was about to retract her hand, but Erya grabbed it and greeted, "Hello."

    Little White didn''t want to be left out, so she also shook Shen Qi''s hand.

    Shen Qi blinked and stayed silent. She felt uneasy for some reason.

    "Miss, have you heard of the Milky Way?" Ye Guan asked."

    Taken aback, Shen Qi asked back, "You know about the Milky Way?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Shen Qi was thrilled. "Are you a ''traveler'' as well?"Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "No, but I visited the Milky Way."

    Shen Qi whispered, "I see... how is the Milky Way doing during your visit?"

    Ye Guan recounted the Milky Way''s state of affairs.

    Once Ye Guan was done with his recount, Shen Qi sighed softly and said, "It''s been such a long time."

    "Are you a ''traveler''?"

    Shen Qi nodded. "Yes."

    "So you died?" Ye Guan asked, raising an eyebrow."

    Shen Qi burst out intoughter at Ye Guan''s question. "Young Master Ye, so you understand the meaning of the word ''travel'' in my eyes."

    Ye Guan chuckled and asked, "Do you know how you ended up here?"

    "I don''t know," Shen Qi said, shaking her head. "I only remember getting struck by lightning and then finding myself here."

    Ye Guan was intrigued.

    "At first, I was really happy to find myself here, but Iter realized that this ce is far more brutal than my hometown. Here, people kill each other over the smallest disagreement," Shen Qi said.

    "Do you wish to go home?"

    Shen Qi nodded, and her voice was barely above a whisper as she said, "I wish to see it again."

    Just then, footsteps echoed outside the hall.

    Qing Dai''s expression changed abruptly.

    A middle-aged man slowly entered the room. The middle-aged man was wearing an elegant robe with his long hair cascading over his shoulders. His hands were sped behind his back, and he was exuding amanding aura. He was none other than City Governor Zhao.

    Qing Dai sounded solemn as she said, "City Governor Zhao."

    Ye Guan nced at the middle-aged man but said nothing.

    Meanwhile, Erya was still licking her hawthorn candy in silence.

    City Governor Zhao''s gaze shifted to Qing Dai and then settled on Ye Guan. "You must be Ye Guan?"

    "You know me?"

    "Well, I heard that the outside world now belongs to the Guanxuan Civilization. Is that true?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "More or less."

    City Governor Zhao chuckled and asked, "What brings you here?"

    ncing at Shen Qi beside him, Ye Guan said, "I heard from Lady Qing Dai that Shen Qi can be freed in exchange for the First God¡¯s journal."

    City Governor Zhao stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "That''s correct."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing the journal. "I happen to have it."

    However, City Governor Zhao burst out intoughter and replied, "That was back then, but not now."

    "Why not?"

    City Governor Zhao smirked. "Because I don''t like you. Is that enough?"

    Ye Guan turned to Erya and ndly said, "Erya, beat him up."

    Erya charged forward and threw a punch.

    City Governor Zhao decisively counterattacked with a punch of his own.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying shockwave erupted at the moment of contact, instantly reducing the entire hall to rubble.

    City Governor Zhao was forced to retreat about a thousand meters away, while Erya didn''t budge even an inch.

    City Governor Zhao''s face turned serious, and he stared at Erya with shock in his eyes. The mere little girl ended up possessing a strength that was far more horrifying than he could have ever imagined.

    Ye Guan turned to Shen Qi beside him and said, "You''re free now."

    Shen Qi blinked. "Thank you."

    "Free?" City Governor Zhao''sughter echoed from afar. "You truly don''t regard me or the Forest Civilization highly."

    Ye Guan nced indifferently at City Governor Zhao. "Do I need to?"

    City Governor Zhao''s smile turned cold, but before he could say anything, Erya threw another punch at him.

    The entire Daogu City trembled violently beneath Erya''s punch.

    Facing Erya''s terrifying punch, City Governor Zhao didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped forward and flicked his hand, sending a column of me toward Erya.

    Erya''s fist made contact with the column of me and <em>boom!</em>

    The column of me was shattered by Erya''s punch, and City Governor Zhao was sted away like a kite that had lost its strings.

    Qing Dai couldn''t help but stare at Erya in shock.

    City Governor Zhao had umted ny percent divinity, but he was still no match for the little girl.

    Erya was indeed a terrifying individual.

    Unbeknownst to everyone, Erya signaled at Little White with her eyes upon forcing City Governor Zhao to retreat.

    Little White immediately understood what Erya was trying to say and took to the sky.

    She waved her tiny paws, and the earth quivered violently.

    Soon, several Ancestral Veins burst out of the ground, and Little White collected them swiftly.

    To make matters worse, quite a few divine items in the city flew out on their own, rushing toward Little White...

    <em>A robbery?!</em> Qing Dai and Qing Zhi were dumbfounded.

    Then, they stared at Ye Guan at the same time.

    "I had no intentions of robbing anyone..." Ye Guan exined. Indeed, Ye Guan hadn''t anticipated that Erya and Little White would raid an entire city, robbing it bare. <em>This is Little White and Erya''s decision, and I have nothing to do with this, but damn... They just went straight to looting? They''re like bandits, but I like it! Hahaha!</em>

    Ye Guan couldn''t help butugh.

    City Governor Zhao''s face distorted at the sight.

    "Stop her!" City Governor Zhao roared.

    In response to hismand, many powerful auras rose from the city and charged at Little White.

    Ye Guan took to the sky and arrived next to Little White.

    The Qingxuan Sword appeared in his hand, and he swung it fiercely, instantly forcing back those daring enough to charge at Little White.

    Even without the Qingxuan Sword, Ye Guan was invincible below ny percent divinity, but with the Qingxuan Sword, even someone with ny percent divinity was no different from an ant to him.

    In the face of Ye Guan''s terrifying power, the elites in the city dared not approach any closer. They could only watch helplessly as Little White went on a rampage throughout the city, looting every single divine item and Ancestral Vein in her way.

    Their hearts were bleeding at the sight, but they couldn''t do anything at all.

    City Governor Zhao''s expression soured. In no time, the little troublemaker had robbed the entire Daogu City blind.

    Erya nced casually at City Governor Zhao and remarked, "I like people like you¡ªpeople who only speak thenguage of violence.¡±

    Erya then nonchntly pulled out another hawthorn candy and began licking it right in front of City Governor Zhao.

    "You''re a demonic beast," said City Governor Zhao.

    Erya nonchntly muttered, "Oh..."

    City Governor Zhao. ¡°¡­¡±

    Erya''s indifference was truly infuriating.

    Just then, Little White finally stopped but thousands of divine items were orbiting her.

    Little White seemed perplexed, as these items weren''t appealing to her.

    Ye Guan noticed that and chimed in, "Not satisfied with some of them?"

    Little White nodded.

    Ye Guan quickly said, "We can''t let them go to waste. I''ll take care of it."

    Ye Guan waved his hand, collecting every single one of them. Little White was not interested in them, but they were still valuable divine items, so Ye Guan decided to collect them for himself.

    Qing Zhi shook her head with a knowing smile. She finally understood why Ye Guan wasn''t thrifty; it turned out that he belonged to the wealthiest family in the vast expanse.

    Qin Guan herself was the richestdy in existence, and Little White was a part of Ye Guan¡¯s family.

    Meanwhile, City Governor Zhao stomped forward, summoning a colossal divine statue behind him.

    When the divine statue emerged, a powerful aura rolled out, rendering the world translucent.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grave at the sight.

    It was the most formidable divine statue that he had ever encountered so far.

    However, Erya remained unfazed and was still licking her hawthorn candy.

    Just then, City Governor Zhao pointed at Erya, and the divine statue mirrored his action.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed as a massive void appeared in the sky.

    Erya charged at the divine statue.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Erya shattered the divine statue''s finger, and the divine statue staggered upon impact, sending shockwaves throughout the world.

    City Governor Zhao was sted away as well, and he stared with a stupefied face at Erya as soon as he stabilized himself in midair.

    He didn''t expect that she was strong enough to contend against his divine statue.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief.

    Erya had proven to everyone that she was stronger than City Governor Zhao''s divine statue.

    Of course, Ye Guan knew that it was the case, as Erya could even contend against the Qingxuan Sword.

    All of a sudden, Erya raised her hand and punched out.

    A terrifying force surged toward City Governor Zhao, who dared not be careless.

    He put his hands together and silently recited an ancient incantation.

    The next moment, an illusory golden shield appeared in front of him.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    With a deafening explosion, City Governor Zhao was sted away.

    As soon as he stopped, the divine statue in front of him shattered into nothingness.

    City Governor Zhao''s expression instantly became fierce.

    However, Little White sensed something just then. She turned and excitedly waved her tiny paws before tapping Ye Guan on the shoulder.

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, "You found a treasure?"

    Little White nodded eagerly.

    "Let''s go!" Ye Guan immediately eximed, "Time to work!"

    Qing Zhi. "..."

 Chapter 754: Sending Your Grandfather to the Gallows

    City Governor Zhao''s expression was dark as he stared at the departing figures of Little White and Ye Guan.

    "Stop them!" City Governor Zhao roared.

    However, no one made any moves. None were brave enough to challenge Ye Guan.

    Frustrated, City Governor Zhao tried to take matters into his own hands, but a punch from Erya sent him flying away.

    "Get out of my way!" City Governor Zhao roared, his face twisted with rage. He charged at Erya, but Erya was just too strong for him to fight head-on, and she easily repelled his attacks.

    Refusing to yield, City Governor Zhao charged at Erya once more without caring about the consequences.

    Qing Zhi and Qing Dai exchanged a knowing nce. They knew just how valuable the divine treasure that Little White had just discovered, so the two immediately chased after Little White and Ye Guan.

    Little White and Ye Guan were racing toward a distant mysterious pce.

    A ck-robed figure stood in front of the pce, and he was eyeing both Little White and Ye Guan with suspicion.Little White pointed at the ck-robed figure and flicked her tiny paw to the side.

    The ck-robed elder instantly realized what Little White wanted to say, so he warned, "No one may approache here without the City Governor¡¯s orders."

    In response, Little White whipped out a ming hammer while Ye Guan unsheathed the Qingxuan Sword.

    The ck-robed elder wisely stepped aside. He wasn''t getting paid enough to risk his life here.

    ¡°Do as you please¡­¡± muttered the ck-robed elder before he proceeded to run for his life.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and Little White entered the pce and saw a golden bracelet surrounded by intricate runes.

    The golden bracelet was suspended in midair.

    Intrigued, Ye Guan walked up to it and examined it closely.

    "What is this?" asked Ye Guan.

    Little White blinked in response and was about to respond when the bracelet trembled, sending a mysterious wave of energy in all directions.

    Ye Guan frowned. He had no idea what was going on.

    Before Ye Guan could even make any deductions, he felt his life force leaving him rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he lost a hundred years'' worth of lifespan.

    Flustered, Ye Guan jumped backward.

    Meanwhile, Little White immediately made a move. She threw a hammer at the bracelet, and a loud <em>ng</em> reverberated throughout the hall.

    The bracelet was struck, but it seemed impervious to any harm. To make matters worse, a mysterious energy burst out of it, and it was much stronger than earlier.

    Ye Guan reached out to grab Little White and flee.

    He had a ton of life force, but it wasn''t unlimited.

    Just then, Little White swung her hammer.

    The bracelet trembled violently once more, and a ball of me engulfed it.

    A violent tremor ran across the bracelet. It seemed to be protesting against the abuse.

    Little White inhaled, and the bracelet shuddered uncontrobly. Then, multiple bursts of the same wave of mysterious energy rushed out of the bracelet like a deluge.

    Little White was unfazed, but Ye Guan was starting to feel the strain.

    He had just lost thousands of years of lifespan.

    Recognizing the severity of the situation, Little White waved her tiny paw, summoning a golden circle above Ye Guan''s head.

    Streams of golden light poured down from the golden circle, inundating Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was relieved, but it was short-lived. The golden light was struggling against the mysterious wave of energy.

    Bewildered, Ye Guan started pondering over the nature of the mysterious power.

    Meanwhile, Little White was still drawing in breaths, and she continued until the bracelet no longer resisted.

    Little White grabbed the bracelet and stowed it away before revealing a triumphant grin.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Little White, what was that?¡±

    Little White merely shrugged.

    <em>¡°Master Pagoda, what did she say?¡±</em>

    <em>¡°She said that she has no idea as well.¡±</em>

    ¡°That was the Time Bracelet." A voice echoed.

    Ye Guan turned and found Shen Qi, Qing Dai, and Qing Zhi. The voice just now hade from Shen Qi.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity grew.

    Shen Qi noticed that and promptly exined, ¡°It''s a relic from the Forest Civilization, and it is capable of elerating time within a designated area. Those weak are unable to withstand its power, and they typically die instantly.¡±

    Ye Guan shuddered upon realizing that he had almost died just now. The Time Bracelet was indeed useful, but it was also a terrifying divine item to handle.

    Shen Qi nced at Little White and eximed, ¡°That was incredible! You actually got it to submit to you.¡±

    "Well, she''s Spirit Progenitor, and she''s not your ordinary Spirit Progenitor," Qing Dai introduced.

    Although the Primordial Spirit n had encountered many Spirit Progenitors over the years, they had never seen one like Little White.

    Little White''s abilities were far more extraordinary than the Spirit Progenitors that they had encountered so far.

    "I¡¯ve read about your kind in books, but I''m still surprised to learn that Spirit Progenitors are actually so strong. You''re amazing¡­"

    Little White blinked and opened her tiny paw.

    A hawthorn candy appeared in her paw, and she handed it over to Shen Qi.

    Momentster, however, Little White revealed a look of hesitation before taking back the hawthorn candy and recing it with an Ancestral Vein.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze at the sight.

    In Little White¡¯s world, Ancestral Veins weren''t as precious as a hawthorn candy, and only her best friends could receive hawthorn candies from her.

    Shen Qi smiled and replied, "No need."

    Little White smiled as well before cing the Ancestral Vein in Shen Qi''s hand.

    Shen Qi grinned and took the opportunity to stroke Little White''s tiny paw.

    "Lady Shen Qi, can you tell me more about the Time Bracelet?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Actually, I don¡¯t know much. I only know that it¡¯s a relic of the Forest Civilization, and it''s the best treasure inside Daogu City at the moment. It''s actually the reason behind City Governor Zhao''s achievement of reaching ny percent divinity. he had been receiving the bracelet''s help, but he had yet to make the Time Bracelet acknowledge him as its owner, so he had no choice but to treat it like decoration."

    "Time¡­" Ye Guan muttered. He could still remember his grandfather telling him that he ought to explore the domain of time more.

    From Shen Qi''s words, it seemed that the Forest Civilization had been exploring that domain for quite a while now.

    "This is City Governor Zhao''s most precious treasure, and he''ll surely fight you to the death for it," Shen Qi warned.

    "It''s fine." Ye Guanughed heartily. "He can¡¯t beat Erya!"

    City Governor Zhao had umted ny percent divinity, but he was still too weak against Erya."

    "But the Forest Civilization ising back," Shen Qi added.

    Ye Guan asked, "When?"

    "I don''t know when, but it should be soon."

    "Do you know why?"

    "No idea."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "However, City Governor Zhao might know something," Shen Qi suggested.

    "Then we can''t let Erya kill him..." Ye Guan muttered before turning around to leave with everyone.

    Truth be told, Ye Guan wanted the Time Bracelet in Little White''s arms, but he couldn''t force Little White to give it to him.

    If she wanted to give it to him, it would be great. Otherwise, he wasn''t going to force her into giving the relic to him.

    When they stepped outside, they saw Erya giving City Governor Zhao a thorough beatdown.

    City Governor Zhao barely had any strength left to fight back.

    It was aplete thrashing.

    Qing Dai''s eyes revealed aplicated light.

    Ny percent divinity was the pinnacle of power in the majority of the world out there, but a cultivator at that level was nothing more than an ant in the eyes of some people.

    Her sister had spent her entire life pursuing that level of strength...

    It was not necessarily wrong, as everyone had their own goals.

    In Qing Dai''s eyes, however, her sister''s actions were foolish.

    She had abandoned her husband and daughter, after all.

    "Erya, just cripple him!" Ye Guan eximed, "Don''t kill him."

    Up in the sky, Erya nodded and said, "Got it."

    With that, she stomped with her right foot and shot out like a rocket.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deep rift in spacetime was torn open.

    City Governor Zhao flew thousands of meters away like a kite that had lost its strings.

    When he finally stopped, his arms exploded into pieces, and the air was tainted with his flesh and blood.

    City Governor Zhao''s face was extremely ugly. He red at Erya in the distance, but the fierceness in his eyes was slowly being reced by dread.

    He had used all of his cards, but he couldn''t do anything against Erya for some reason.

    Her defense was even more terrifying than her physical strength, which meant that she was impervious to all of his attacks.

    It was a fact that made him feel utterly miserable throughout this fight.

    Ye Guan walked over just then and stared at City Governor Zhao. "City Governor Zhao, can we talk?"

    City Governor Zhao looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Is the Time Bracelet in your possession?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "You can say that!"

    City Governor Zhao''s expression turned extremely ugly. He red at Ye Guan with a killing intent so thick that it was almost tangible.

    The Time Bracelet had provided him with immense help, allowing him to reach ny percent divinity.

    Ye Guan''s act of stealing the Time Bracelet was tantamount to cutting off his path to the summit of cultivation.

    However, City Governor Zhao forced himself to calm down, as he knew that he couldn''t defeat the little girl before him.

    Recklessness in the face of absolute power would only bring him suffering.

    As long as there was life, there was hope.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at City Governor Zhao and asked, "Why is the Forest Civilizationing back?"

    City Governor Zhao calmly replied, "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Erya, kill him!"

    Erya clenched her fists.

    City Governor Zhao''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said, "I don''t know the specifics! They just sent someone who said that they''reing back here. That''s all I know."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    City Governor Zhao assumed that Ye Guan didn''t believe him, so he hurriedly added, "They''re already hunting you and your grandfather down; they want to send the both of you to the gallows..."

    "Huh?" Ye Guan was stunned.

 Chapter 755: Our Yang Family is Reasonable

    ¡°Gallows?¡± Ye Guan asked, sounding dumbfounded.

    City Governor Zhao¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I will take responsibility for my actions alone. How can they go after my grandfather? That¡¯s ridiculous! Tell them toe after me!¡±

    City Governor Zhao stared coldly at Ye Guan. ¡°Your grandfather killed their people, so they¡¯ll naturally go after him. You¡¯re just an essory to the crime.¡±

    ¡°Now that you put it that way, I suddenly look forward to the return of the Forest Civilization.¡±

    City Governor Zhao frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Nothing much. Now, can we talk about the Time Bracelet?¡±

    He was truly curious about the Time Bracelet.

    Hearing Ye Guan mention the Time Bracelet, City Governor Zhao¡¯s face turned ugly again.He nced at Erya, who was licking a hawthorn candy, and forcibly suppressed his anger. ¡°The Time Bracelet is a super divine artifact left by the Forest Civilization. It contains the power of time and can elerate the flow of time in a certain area.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Can it reverse time?¡±

    City Governor Zhao frowned. ¡°Can time even be reversed? What are you talking about?¡±

    Ye Guan ignored City Governor Zhao; his intuition was telling him that time could be reversed.

    ¡°Can you... return that Time Bracelet to me?¡± City Governor Zhao asked.

    Ye Guan nced at Little White. ¡°You should ask her.¡±

    Unfortunately, Little White had already whipped out a hammer and was ring at City Governor Zhao.

    City Governor Zhao¡¯s face twitched at the sight.

    ¡°City Governor Zhao, you can leave now! This Daogu City is mine.¡±

    ¡°So you people are bandits?¡±

    Erya suddenly interjected, ¡°You attacked us first. Our principle is to not attack unless the other party attacks us first."

    City Governor Zhao roared, ¡°I didn¡¯t attack first! You attacked me first! I just said that I didn¡¯t like him... Is it a crime to dislike someone?!¡±

    ¡°Although you didn¡¯t attack us first, we felt your hostility toward us. Since we knew that you were going to attack us eventually, we decided to just beat you to the chase and attack you first. This is called timely intervention, do you understand what I mean?¡±

    <em>Timely intervention... </em>City Governor Zhao¡¯s expression froze.

    Qing Zhi and Qing Dai on the sidelines were stunned.

    Shen Qi grinned, staring at Erya with interest.

    ¡°Everyone knows that our Yang Family is reasonable. But you''ve chosen to be unreasonable before us, and frankly... that was foolish of you.¡±

    Everyone. ¡°...¡±

    City Governor Zhao was so angry that his face flushed red. If he could just beat Erya, he would have given her a beatdown long ago, but...

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Are you from the Forest Civilization?¡±

    City Governor Zhao remained silent.

    Ye Guan chuckled. ¡°So you¡¯re not?¡±

    City Governor Zhao stared at Ye Guan without responding. Indeed, he wasn¡¯t from the Forest Civilization. When they left years ago, they had taken almost everyone with them, but he was left behind.

    Ye Guan suddenly suggested, ¡°Why not stay and work with me?¡±

    He made the offer because he needed to understand the Forest Civilization thoroughly. They seemed quite hostile toward him, after all.

    City Governor Zhao was the only person who could contact them, so Ye Guan considered roping in City Governor Zhao.

    City Governor Zhao sneered, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Young Master Ye.¡±

    With that, he turned into a dark sh of light that disappeared into the horizon.

    Ye Guan smiled. He wasn''t surprised by City Governor Zhao''s decision to leave.

    He looked at Shen Qi beside him and asked, ¡°Do you know this ce well?¡±

    ¡°I''m a bit familiar with this ce. If you want to take control of this city, then City Governor Zhao is the key. But he''s obviously not going to work with you. Fortunately, there''s another key. Let me take you to him.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Guan nodded. Then, he looked at Qing Zhi beside him and said, ¡°Qing Zhi, stay here for a while and help me manage things.¡±

    Qing Zhi smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The Primordial Spirit n had stabilized, and they no longer needed her attention.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and followed Shen Qi into the distance.

    Qing Dai watched them leave and remarked, ¡°You made the right choice.¡±

    Qing Zhi asked, ¡°Are you really not nning to return to the n?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth going back for.¡±

    Qing Zhi was silent.

    Qing Dai looked at Qing Zhi and asked, ¡°So the Primordial Spirit n has decided to fully support him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qing Dai looked at Qing Zhi. ¡°You know the Forest Civilization ising back. There will definitely be a war between the Forest Civilization and the Guanxuan Civilization.¡±

    Qing Zhi nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you so determined to follow him...?¡±

    ¡°What does the Forest Civilization have to fight Young Master Ye?¡±

    Qing Zhi could still remember the terror of the blue-robed man...

    The Gui Zhe Civilization was above the Forest Civilization, but they were so respectful to the blue-robed man.

    A cultivator with a hundred percent divinity? Even if the Forest Civilization had someone at that level, they still wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Ye Guan.

    Qing Dai nodded slightly and said, ¡°I hope you made the right choice.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    ***

    Shen Qi led Ye Guan to a quiet pce. There was no one inside the pce except for an old man.

    The old man stared at Ye Guan without speaking.

    Shen Qi smiled. ¡°Elder Zhe, long time no see.¡±

    The old man nodded slightly. ¡°Congrattions on your freedom.¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯vee to speak on behalf of Young Master Ye.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still as straightforward as ever.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhe, Young Master Ye wants to take over this ce, but he¡¯s not familiar with it. He''s hoping that you can help him.¡±

    Elder Zhe turned to look at Ye Guan and asked. ¡°Young Master Ye, do you know that the Forest Civilization ising back?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°And you still want to take over this city? How brave.¡±

    "Are you familiar with the Forest Civilization?¡±

    Elder Zhe shook his head slightly and replied, ¡°Not much, but I can tell you one thing for sure¡ªthey¡¯re incredibly strong. And they''vee here to reim this universe.¡±

    "You have to be prepared for that," Elder Zhe said, staring straight at Ye Guan.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Guan nodded. Then, he smiled and asked, ¡°Would you stay here and help me?¡±

    Elder Zhe remained silent.

    Ye Guan smiled patiently, waiting for an answer. <em>If Elder Zhe agrees, it''ll be great. Otherwise, it''s fine.</em>

    After a moment, Elder Zhe said, ¡°They''re paying me a hundred strands of Ancestral Origin annually¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hundred,¡± said Ye Guan with a chuckle.

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    ¡°Pleasure to be working with you.¡±

    "Likewise," Elder Zhe said with a nod. Then, he added, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Elder Zhe turned around and walked deeper into the pce.

    Ye Guan and Shen Qi followed closely behind him.

    Under Elder Zhe¡¯s guidance, Ye Guan and Shen Qi soon found themselves in an underground pce.

    A vast za appeared before them. The za was so vast that it seemed to stretch endlessly in all directions.

    Several mysterious objects in a variety of sizes were in the middle of the za.

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°Elder Zhe, what are those?¡±

    ¡°This za is a massive teleportation array, and those things are special flying machines built by the Forest Civilization¡­¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s interest was piqued. He examined the machines closely and found many simrities to his mother''s Guanxuan Ships.

    ¡°These things can help someone travel between different universes. The array and these things are incredible...¡± Ye Guan muttered.

    Elder Zhe nodded slightly. ¡°City Governor Zhao has been studying the Time Bracelet, these flying machines, and this teleportation array, but he hasn¡¯t made much progress¡­¡±

    Ye Guan immediately contacted Little Ai using a transmission charm.

    Little Ai responded, saying that she''d bring a team toe here.

    Guanxuan Civilization¡¯s technology was advanced, but they were always keen to learn from other civilizations.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Little White suddenly appeared next to Ye Guan, startling thetter.

    <em>Isn''t she busy counting treasures in the pagoda with Erya? Why did shee out?</em>

    Little White looked around and started examining the ground.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Found another treasure?¡±

    Little White grinned and used her tiny paws to rub Ye Guan¡¯s head.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze.<em> ¡°Master Pagoda, what did she say?¡±</em>

    <em>¡°She says that you''re quite avaricious,¡±</em> Little Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan. ¡°...¡±

    Little White ced her tiny paws on the ground.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The ground trembled, and countless beams of light shot up, creating a massive circr array in the sky.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    ¡°The array has been activated?¡± Elder Zhe was shocked and bewildered.

    City Governor Zhao had brought numerous array masters to study the array over the years, but there was never any progress.

    The array was tooplex for them to even understand, let alone activate.

    However, a tiny furry creature actually managed to activate the array with just a single touch of its paws? Elder Zhe was truly baffled.

    Ye Guan was astonished, but then he recalled that Little White couldmunicate with spirits.

    The array most likely had a spirit.

    Just then, stars appeared within the array

    "Universe Coordinates!" Elder Zhe eximed.

    ¡°Who dares spy on our Forest Civilization¡­¡± A terrifying voice boomed from the array, and a devastating power surged out of it.

    Ye Guan was rmed. The devastating power was beyond the ny percent divinity level. The attacker had to be a full divinity cultivator, at the very least.

    Just then, a figure stepped in front of Ye Guan.

 Chapter 756: Humanity Coexisting With Divinity

    It was Erya, and she had transformed without any hesitation.

    Her two small sheep horns rapidly grew in size, bingrge bull horns. Her tail lengthened significantly as well, and strands of terrifying Evil Beast aura was seeping out of her.

    Erya punched at the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The punch forcibly halted the power emerging from the teleportation array, but it didn''t disappear entirely.

    The two sides were in a stalemate!

    "<em>Huh?</em>" A shocked voice echoed from within the teleportation array.

    Just then, Elder Zhe hurriedly shouted, "Quick, close the array!"

    Little White blinked and waved her tiny paw, telling the array''s spirit to shut down the array.The array was promptly shut down, and the terrifying power vanished.

    Ye Guan asked Erya, "Are you okay?"

    Erya replied, "I''m fine."

    Ye Guan was relieved. Then, he noticed just how adorable Erya looked just now; she was just like Little White. The two horns on her head and her tail made her appear particrly simr to Little White.

    Erya truly looked like a little demonic beast earlier.

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, "Erya, can I touch your horns?"

    Erya red at him coldly and retorted, "Can I beat you up?"

    Ye Guanughed heartily. Clearly, touching the horns was NG.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Little White suddenly flew to Erya''s side and fiddled with her horns with a thrilled look.

    The sight made Ye Guan feel incredibly envious.

    Shen Qi''s eyes were full of envy as well. She was pretty fond of Little White and Erya, but the two little ones were only close to Ye Guan.

    "That mysterious aura just now should be from a person with a hundred percent divinity," Ye Guan surmised.

    Shen Qi nodded, and her expression was heavy as she said, "Yeah, I think so, too."

    <em>A Divine Dao Realm cultivator with a hundred percent divinity...</em> Ye Guan was silent. He wasn''t sure whether there were any cultivators from the Forest Civilization that had opened up a unique path.

    "Young Lord Ye, can we talk somewhere else?" asked Shen Qi.

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and looked at her.

    Shen Qi smiled slightly and added, "There are some things I''d like to consult with you about."

    "Alright." Ye Guan nodded. Then, he looked at Elder Zhe and said, "Senior, my people will be arriving here soon. They will take over this ce, and I need you to cooperate with them."

    Elder Zhe nodded and said, "Understood."

    Elder Zhe''s respect for Ye Guan grew slightly, so he didn''t kick up any fuss.

    Ye Guan, Erya, Little White, and Shen Qi turned around and left.

    Shen Qi brought Ye Guan, Erya, and Little White into a bamboo forest.

    After leaving behind both Erya and Little White, Ye Guan and Shen Qi proceeded to walk down a paved path within the bamboo forest.

    "Young Lord Ye, is it true that you met my father?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I met him once."

    "What kind of person was he?"

    "In the Old Era, your father was a very good person. More urately, he was a god. His character and everything about him were admirable in my eyes, and I respect him greatly."

    Shen Qi nodded slightly without saying a word.

    Ye Guan was feeling slightly puzzled. "You haven''t met your father before?"

    Shen Qi shook her head and said, "No."

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "How is that possible?"

    "My mother is quite stubborn¡­"

    "Do you hate him?"

    "No. There is no love, so how can there be hate?"

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly.

    Shen Qi chuckled and said, "From what you said, my father must''ve been a good person, even though he''s not a good father."

    "I guess you can say that," Ye Guan said. Then, he opened his palm, revealing a journal, which he offered to Shen Qi, exining, "This is the journal that your father had left behind. You should take it."

    However, Shen Qi neither epted the journal nor said anything.

    "I don''t want toment on the rtionship between your father and your mother. This belongs to you, as it was left by your father."

    Shen Qi finally epted the journal and asked softly, "Young Lord Ye, are your parents good to you?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "They''re very good to me."

    "That''s sounds great."

    "If you want to return to the Milky Way, I can help you."

    "I don''t want to go back for now."

    "Why not?"

    "I want to cultivate and be even stronger so that I can go back and show off."

    "Alright, let me know when you want to return. I''ll escort you back for free."

    "Okay."

    "Do you have a ce to stay? If not, you can go to the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Since you''re from the Milky Way, you will definitely like it there. My mother is from the Milky Way, too."

    "Your mother is from the Milky Way, too?"

    "Yes. Strictly speaking, I can be considered a dual citizen of both the Milky Way and the Guanxuan Universe."

    "Is that so?" Shen Qiughed and said, "Then I guess I''ve finally met someone from my hometown!"

    Ye Guan chuckled. Then, he seemed to have recalled something as he took out a storage ring and handed it to her, saying, "Lady Shen Qi, these are some of the ancestral treasures that your father had left behind for me. I''m returning them to you."

    Shen Qi looked at the storage ring in front of her and revealed aplicated smile. "They are yours because my father left them for you."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "If he had no descendants, I would have epted them without any guilt. But since he has a descendant, and you''re a pretty good person, it''s only right for me to return them to you."

    Shen Qi remained silent.

    Ye Guan ced the storage ring in her hands and said, "If you ever want to return to the Milky Way, just let me know. I''ll take you back. And if you don''t want to go back, you''re always wee to my Immortal Treasures Pavilion."

    Shen Qi stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    "My people have arrived at the teleportation array. I have to go and check on them. We''ll talkter."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and hopped onto his sword before disappearing into the horizon.

    Shen Qi stared quietly at the storage ring in her hand.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared nearby.

    Shockingly, the middle-aged man was none other than City Governor Zhao!

    City Governor Zhao bowed respectfully and asked, "Master, why did you not make a move earlier?"

    Shen Qi turned to look at City Governor Zhao, whose face immediately paled. He knelt down and was trembling as he said, "That was a mistake. Please forgive me, Master."

    "Make a move? What for?" Shen Qi calmly asked, "For the journal? Did you not see that he just gave it to me for free? He even threw in dozens of Ancestral Veins¡­"

    City Governor Zhao nced at her, but he dared not say anything.

    Shen Qi looked at the journal in her hands, and the journal burst into mes.

    City Governor Zhao looked utterly bewildered.

    However, a mysterious scroll suddenly emerged from within the mes.

    Shen Qi grabbed the scroll and looked at it for a few moments before she closed her eyes and said, "I must admit, you were truly an extraordinary individual."

    A hundred percent divinity! The mysterious scroll contained a cultivation method to achieve a hundred percent divinity.

    From eighty percent divinity onward, the difficulty of umting more divinity would significantly increase.

    Moreover, the final step to ny percent divinity was an unknown realm unique to every single cultivator.

    There were no cultivation methods for achieving ny percent divinity, which was why there were so few individuals with ny percent divinity.

    However, the mysterious scroll in Shen Qi''s hand contained not just a cultivation method to reach ny percent divinity but a cultivation method to reach a hundred percent divinity as well.

    It was aplete cultivation method for both realms!

    Furthermore, it described the differences between ny percent and one hundred percent divinity in great detail.

    "If he had just been willing to keep on living, he would have been able to bring the First God Universe to a whole new level."

    The mysterious scroll in Shen Qi''s hands was enough to create an extremely powerful civilization.

    Moreover, the mysterious scroll was also talking about humanity.

    The possibilities were endless.

    Humanity coexisting with divinity! Opening a unique path!

    Unfortunately, the mysterious scroll took an abrupt end.

    A hint of regret shed in Shen Qi''s eyes. If the First God were still alive, he would definitely do some research and pave apletely new path of cultivation for the future generations of the First God Universe.

    No, to be more urate, he had already paved apletely new path for them.

    Unfortunately, his followers had changed drastically since his demise, and he was left with no choice but to leave his journal to Ye Guan instead of to the Temple of the Gods.

    The Temple of the Gods had no idea what they had missed out on.

    If they had simply maintained the that the First God had left behind, the First God would have definitely handed over his legacy to them.

    Whether it was the First God''s love life or his career, they all ended up in failure.

    Just then, City Governor Zhao suddenly said, "Master, the Forest Civilization has decided to exterminate Ye Guan and the Guanxuan Civilization..."

    He felt that it was necessary to remind her.

    Shen Qi turned to look at City Governor Zhao and smiled. "You''ve umted ny percent divinity, so howe you have no courage at all?"

    City Governor Zhao lowered his head, silent.

    Shen Qi nced at the storage ring and the scroll before saying, "Young Lord Ye has quite a good personality. He is rather sincere."

    City Governor Zhao''s face turned ugly at Shen Qi''s words.

    <em>Has Master taken a liking to this young man? </em>he thought, but the mere thought of that possibility alone made his face crumple even further.

    Unfortunately, it was possible. That young man was just too handsome.

    Shen Qi closed her eyes. "If I stab him in the back now, it''ll be too much. How about we stab the Forest Civilization in the back instead?"

    <em>What the fuck? </em>City Governor Zhao waspletely stunned.

    ***

    When Ye Guan returned to the teleportation array, he discovered that Little Ai was already there with a group of people.

    Little Ai smiled faintly and said, "Our research has started."

    Ye Guan eagerly asked, "How is it going?"

    "Based on the description you gave us earlier, we have determined that it was indeed a universe coordinate, but it''s <em>very </em>far away from here. But perhaps... are theying back?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "If that''s the case, then they''ll have to use this teleportation array. In other words, we can nt star bombs here that will st them away into nothingness as soon as they appear."

 Chapter 757: Try Touching Him If You Dare

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over Little Ai''s suggestion and replied, "I think it''s feasible."

    The Forest Civilization had already shown hostility toward him, so he believed that a confrontation was inevitable.

    Since a battle was inevitable, why couldn''t they make the first move?

    Having received Ye Guan''s approval, Little Ai nodded and replied, "I''ll arrange it."

    "All right, I''ll leave it to your hands," said Ye Guan. Then, he turned to the aircraft behind Little Ai and asked, "How''s the researching along?"

    Little Ai responded, "We were just talking about it. These are indeed advanced flying machines. Our preliminary analysis suggests that this aircraft,bined with the array, uses time to perform a spatial jump. It''s quite simr to the principle behind the Universe Space Station that we are trying to build."

    Ye Guan asked, "Can we learn anything from them?"

    "Yes. The logic behind their time maniption, the auxiliary array, and the specialposite materials of this aircraft are all worth studying. Fortunately, it seems that our technology is not inferior to theirs. Once our Universe Space Station is built, we will also be able to perform spatial jumps across the vast expanse."

    "I''ll leave this to you, then!""Sure."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left. He had more important things to do now. He had to train.

    He was nning on kicking it up a notch or five by sparring with Erya.

    As always, Erya was licking her favorite candied hawthorn inside the pagoda.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?" asked Erya.

    Ye Guan nodded. He was still too weak. At the very least, he needed to be able to fight against a supreme elite with ny percent divinity.

    "Then, let''s begin!" she eximed.

    Ye Guan nodded, and with a single thought, dozens of Sword Intent suddenly appeared around Erya, attacking her from all directions. However, Erya remainedpletely still, letting the Sword Intent strike her without any reaction.

    <em>Bam! Bam! Bam!</em>

    All the Sword Intent were deflected, and she waspletely unscathed.

    Ye Guan was speechless when he saw this. How was he supposed to train like this? Erya could literally stand there and let him hack at her without needing to retaliate.

    She licked her candied hawthorn again and asked, "Want to try again?"

    Ye Guan felt deeply discouraged. At this moment, he really missed Senior An.

    Sparring with Senior An was different; she would guide him and provide feedback. In contrast, sparring with Erya left himpletely at a loss because she didn''t even bother dodging his attacks.

    Suddenly, Erya extended her palm, and a storage ring floated toward Ye Guan. Puzzled, he asked, "What''s this?"

    Erya replied, "It''s the Ancestral Veins Little White acquired earlier. They''re all yours."

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "They''re all for me?"

    Erya nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan felt touched. "Erya, this¡­ I feel bad about this!"

    Despite his words, his hands moved quickly to take the storage ring. Inside, there were more than a dozen Ancestral Veins!

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and said, "Yourbat awareness is already top-notch. If you want to defeat someone with ny percent divinity, you need to elevate your cultivation realm and start cultivating divinity. Relying solely onbat awareness won''t suffice."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, replying, "I understand."

    Divine Dao Realm! He knew that it was time for him to start exploring divinity.

    At that moment, a voice echoed in his mind. It was Little Ai''s voice.

    After a few moments, Ye Guan left the tiny pagoda and returned to the special teleportation array. To his surprise, the array was already active.

    Ye Guan was surprised. He asked, "What''s happening?"

    Little Ai said, "It''s not us. The other side activated it."

    Ye Guan''s expression grew serious. "Someone''sing?"

    Little Ai nodded. "Yes."

    His eyes narrowed.

    At that moment, Shen Qi appeared. She nced at the activated array and asked, "Someone from the Forest Civilization ising over?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied.

    She turned to Ye Guan. "What are your ns?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, "I really want to know why they''reing back."

    "There could be many reasons for that. For example, the universe they currently reside in might be experiencing a Universe Tribtion¡­"

    "That''s a possibility."

    "They''re about to arrive."

    Ye Guan raised his head to look at the teleportation array. Soon, a figure appeared in it. The next moment, a middle-aged man could be seen slowly emerging. He possessed ny percent divinity!

    However, it was not his true body. It was merely his projection.

    This puzzled Ye Guan. <em>Only sending a projection?</em>

    After the middle-aged man appeared, he looked around with a hint ofplexity in his eyes. Soon, his gaze focused on Ye Guan and he asked, "Are you the current ruler of the Guanxuan Civilization?"

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "You know me?"

    The middle-aged man replied calmly, "What do you think?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Tell me your purpose foring here."

    The middle-aged man said, "When we return, there can only be one civilization here. So, you have two choices: the first is to surrender, and the second is for your Guanxuan Civilization to disappear from this world¡­ Oh, by the way, if you want to surrender, you must bring your grandfather''s head to me. Otherwise, we won''t ept it."

    Ye Guanughed.

    The middle-aged man stared at him. "Do you find this funny?"

    "You want my grandfather''s head?" Ye Guan asked.

    The middle-aged man nodded. "One person''s head in exchange for the survival of your civilization is a good deal for you."

    Ye Guan pretended to think for a moment before he said, "I can''t make that decision. How about I bring my grandfather to talk with you? What do you guys think?"

    "Fine. Just make sure you both actually turn up when the timees."

    "We will."

    "I truly hope that when the timees, you can remain as confident andposed as you are today."

    With that, the middle-aged man''s projection began to dissipate. Soon, itpletely disappeared, and with his disappearance, the array was slowly deactivated.

    Shen Qi asked, "Young Lord Ye, the Forest civilization has effectively dered war on you. Do you have confidence?"

    "No," Ye Guan replied. "But my grandfather does."

    Shen Qi blinked. "Is your grandfather particrly strong?"

    Ye Guanughed. "He''s alright; he''s just a bit stronger than me, <em>haha</em>."

    Shen Qi rolled her eyes and said, "How cheeky."

    Ye Guan burst out intoughter at her response.

    "Young Lord Ye, let me take you somewhere," Shen Qi said.

    "Where?" Ye Guan asked out of curiosity.

    "Come with me," Shen Qi said. Then, she turned around to leave, and Ye Guan followed closely behind her.

    After a while, they came to a mountain range.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but ask, "Lady Shen Qi, where are you taking me?"

    "We''re almost there," she said with a smile.

    "Lady Shen Qi, you seem very familiar with this ce."

    "A little."

    Ye Guan looked at her, smiled, and did not say anything further.

    Naturally, he was not foolish. Shen Qi''s calm and collected demeanor did not seem like that of a captive. From the moment that they met until now, he noticed that she remained veryposed, even when facing people from the Forest Civilization, showing no hint of reverence or fear. Such confidence could onlye from deep within her. For someone to be so assured, they must possess considerable strength.

    After all, she was First God''s daughter and a traveler. It was reasonable to assume she was no ordinary person. However, he did not expose her because, at least for now, she did not seem to have any hostile intentions towards him.

    Soon, she led him to the depths of a canyon. She stopped in her tracks and pointed into the distance. Ye Guan looked at where she was pointing and saw an ancient, withered tree several hundred feet away.

    He was puzzled. "What is this?"

    Shen Qi smiled. "Do you know how the Forest Civilization came to be?"

    Ye Guan pondered and said, "Could it be because of this ancient tree?"

    Shen Qi nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan was shocked. "Really? It''s because of this ancient tree?"

    Shen Qi exined, "This isn''t an ordinary tree. It''s called the Daogu Tree. Initially, the Forest Civilization was just a small civilization. Until one day, they discovered this tree and obtained supreme cultivation methods from it. After that, they began to advance rapidly."

    Ye Guan frowned as he looked at the withered tree. "So, it''s all because of this tree?"

    Shen Qi nodded and said, "Yes. It was because of this Daogu Tree that the Forest Civilization grew strong. Their cultivation methods and mysterious technologies all originated from this tree."

    Ye Guan asked in a low voice, "Why didn''t they take this tree with them?"

    "Because the tree is already dead. Moreover, it lost its functionality many, many years ago. To them, this tree is useless," she said.

    Ye Guan walked over to the tree and examined it closely. Indeed, the tree waspletely dead, devoid of any aura. In fact, it looked like it had been dead for many, many years such that even its trunk was beginning to slowly disintegrate.

    There was aplex expression on Shen Qi''s face as she said, "Who would''ve thought that this withered ancient tree was once the Daogu Tree? The Forest Civilization became powerful and managed to escape a tribtion because of it."

    Ye Guan asked, "Why did it perish?"

    Shen Qi shook her head. "I don''t know. There''s no record of it in the Forest Civilization. It is very strange."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before he called out to Little White, "Little White, can you revive this ancient tree?"

    Little White blinked, then touched the Daogu Tree. After a moment, she closed her eyes slowly and mysterious energies began to flow into the tree. At first, nothing happened, but soon, the tree started to tremble slightly.

    Shen Qi was stunned. <em>Can the Daogu Tree really be revived?</em>

    Then, an unexpected change urred. The Daogu Tree suddenly shuddered violently and a withered hand shot out from the trunk, aiming straight for Ye Guan''s face.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically. At that moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of mortal danger.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At that instant, spacetime above Ye Guan ripped open and a sword emerged, cutting through the air. It was the Path Sword!

    At the same time, a cold voice echoed, "Try touching him if you dare."

    It was in Skirt Aunt!

    This was the first time in Skirt Destiny was intervening of her own ord!

 Chapter 758: Just Call Your Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 758: Just Call Your Aunt</h4>

    The withered hand stopped just inches away from Ye Guan''s forehead.

    A deafening silence nketed everyone.

    Ye Guan stared at the hand in front of him. It was devoid of any color, looking like it belonged to a dried corpse.

    There was no aura emanating from it, but Ye Guan felt a sense of mortal danger just by looking at it. He had never felt this way before.

    However, his in-skirt aunt''s intervention made Ye Guan realize that the withered hand was far more terrifying than he could ever imagine.

    It was definitely beyond what he could handle.

    Meanwhile, Shen Qi''s expression was solemn as she stared at the Path Sword above Ye Guan.

    Her heart was in turmoil. She couldn''t believe that the mere sight of the Path Sword alone was enough to instill a deep sense of despair in her heart.

    <i>How is this possible? </i>Shen Qi was both shocked and in disbelief.

    Just then, the withered hand retreated, and the sense of mortal danger that gripped Ye Guan''s heart vanished. The previous calm then returned as if nothing had happened.

    Ye Guan looked at the Daogu Tree in front of him. The tree wasing back to life; some of its leaves were even starting to turn green.

    Clearly, it was only a matter of time before it was fully revived.

    However, Ye Guan''s brows were knitted as he stared at the reviving tree.

    Shen Qi''s brows were knitted as well, but it wasn''t because of the anomaly just now. She knew about the withered hand, but the sword that had appeared earlier was truly beyond her expectations.

    A single sword had somehow suppressed the entire Daogu Tree!

    Shen Qi suddenly understood why Ye Guan was daring enough to confront the Forest Civilization head-on.

    Ye Guan asked, "Little White, can youmunicate with this Daogu Tree?"

    Little White looked at the Daogu Tree and nodded slightly. She waved her tiny paw, and an apparition emerged from the tree.

    Ye Guan couldn''t clearly see the apparition''s features, but he knew one thing for sure. He was staring at the Daogu Tree''s spirit!

    Ye Guan could feel it just by looking at the apparition.

    "Hello, can we talk?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Sure," the Daogu Tree''s spirit responded, "What do you want to talk about?"

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "How about we talk about the Forest Civilization?"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying pressure pervaded the surroundings, eliciting a frown from Ye Guan.

    Little White pointed her tiny paw at the Daogu Tree Spirit and waved it rapidly. She was clearly displeased with the spirit''s disy of hostility.

    Little Pagoda''s voice echoed just then. "Let me trante her words for you. Little White is telling you that if you dare to show any more hostility, she''ll devour you. It''s not a joke; she''s definitely going to do it."

    The Daogu Tree Spirit was silent for a few moments before the pressure acting on Ye Guan disappeared.

    Shen Qiughed and said, "Daogu Tree, I think you''re mistaken. We''re not from the Forest Civilization. Besides, this Spirit Progenitor is your benefactor. You can choose to be ungrateful, but you shouldn''t be hostile to your benefactor."

    Little White looked at Shen Qi and waved her tiny paw rapidly.

    Shen Qi blinked and said, "Thank you."

    Ye Guan was a little shocked. "You understand her gestures?"

    Shen Qi shook her head and replied, "No, but I know she must be praising me."

    Little White. "..."

    Ye Guan. "..."

    The Daogu Tree Spirit no longer showed any hostility, but it remained silent.

    "Let''s go," said Ye Guan with a smile in the face of the Daogu Tree Spirit''s silence. He then pulled Little White with him and turned around to leave.

    Shen Qi nced at the Daogu Tree and said, "Your injury isn''tpletely healed, is it? Do you really think that someone else in this world can help you except for that Spirit Progenitor? I''m sure you know that more than me, so howe you''re showing hostility toward them? What a fool..."

    With that, Shen Qi turned around and left.

    The Daogu Tree Spirit asked, "What did you just call me?"

    Shen Qi blinked and said, "I said that you''re smart."

    She immediately ran away, chasing after Ye Guan and Little White.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Daogu Tree Spirit suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan and Little White. The apparition became tangible, transforming into a woman dressed in a green dress made out of leaves. The woman had long dark blue hair, and her eyes were notably devoid of any emotions.

    Ye Guan looked at her without saying anything.

    The Daogu Tree asked, "What do you want to know?"

    Ye Guan responded, "I heard from Lady Shen Qi that you''re the reason behind the Forest Civilization''s current level of strength."

    "That''s right."

    "So you''re not from the Forest Civilization?"

    "No."

    "Where are you from?"

    "The Gui Yan Era."

    "Never heard of that."

    Shen Qi chimed in, "The Gui Yan Civilization."

    The Daogu Tree nced at Shen Qi, but she didn''t say anything.

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised. "Lady Shen Qi, you''ve heard about the Gui Yan Civilization?"

    Shen Qi smiled and exined, "The Gui Yan Civilization was a civilization that existed before the Shen Zhi Civilization. Apparently, a Universe Tribtion had destroyed it, but I''m not entirely sure whether that''s true or not."

    Shen Qi nced sideways at the Daogu Tree Spirit once she was done speaking.

    The Daogu Tree Spirit shook her head and replied, "It wasn''t a Universe Tribtion. We were invaded by another civilization."

    Shen Qi''s eyes narrowed. "What civilization?"

    The Daogu Tree remained silent, but her expression unconsciously turned grim.

    Ye Guan asked, "Was it the Gui Zhe Civilization?"

    The Daogu Tree looked at him, slightly bewildered. "You know the Gui Zhe Civilization?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I know them."

    The Daogu Tree''s expression turned strange.

    "What?" Ye Guan said with a smile.

    "The Gui Zhe Civilization is a Tier Four civilization, and they''re located extremely far away from here. With your current level of strength, there''s no way you''ll reach them even if you spend your entire life traversing the vast expanse. So how could you possibly have heard of them?" the Daogu Tree asked.

    Shen Qi was curious as well. She knew some bits of pieces of information about the Gui Zhe Civilization, but she was surprised to learn that Lord Ye had heard of them.

    Ye Guan replied, "I know them, but I''m not familiar with them at all. Lady Daogu, was your Gui Yan Civilization destroyed by the Gui Zhe Civilization?"

    "No," replied the Daogo Tree with a shake of her head. "It''s the Tianxing Civilization. They''re a terrifying civilization that specializes in plundering other civilizations."

    <i>Tianxing Civilization? </i>Ye Guan frowned, and then he asked, "Who is stronger, the Tianxing Civilization or the Gui Zhe Civilization?"

    "The Tianxing Civilization is a Tier Five civilization," the Daogu Tree replied, "From what we know back then, a massive war once erupted between the Gui Zhe Civilization and the Tianxing Civilization. In the end, the Gui Zhe Civilization was defeated, but they were not annihted for some reason."

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan asked, "Can you tell me what tier the Guanxuan Civilization belongs to?"

    "How strong are you in your civilization?"

    "I am a top-tier supreme elite in my civilization!"

    "Then, your Guanxuan Civilization is a trash civilization that''s not even worth mentioning in the vast expanse."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh out loud.

    "Wait," the Daogu Tree seemed to have recalled something just then, and she asked, "Was she from the Guanxuan Civilization? I''m talking about the person who stopped me from killing you just now."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    The Daogu Tree frowned immediately. "If that''s the case, then how can you shamelessly im to be a top-tier supreme elite in your civilization?"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Shen Qi quickly chimed in, "Daogu Tree, if that woman is from the Guanxuan Civilization, then what tier does their civilization belong to?"

    The Daogu Tree was silent for a few moments before muttering, I don''t know..."

    Shen Qi asked, "Why do you say that?"

    "I don''t know if that sword strike just now was a casual strike or an all-out strike," the Daogu Tree exined, "In other words, I don''t know the limits of her strength, so I can''t make an urate judgement. However, I''m sure that the strength of that sword has surpassed the limits of the experts in a Tier Three Civilization, and it''s all because our Gui Yan Civilization was a Tier Three civilization."

    The Daogu Tree stared at Ye Guan, clearly wanting to know whether that woman''s sword strike was a casual one or an all-out one.

    Shen Qi stared at Ye Guan as well, curious about the true strength of Ye Guan''s aunt.

    "I''m not sure of her exact strength, either. I just know that she never needs a second sword move."

    The Daogu Tree asked, "Can I meet her?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I''m afraid that''s not possible for the time being."

    The Daogu Tree looked disappointed.

    Ye Guan then asked, "How about the? What tier does the Forest Civilization belong to?"

    The Daogu Tree''s expression immediately turned cold at the mention of the Forest Civilization.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued by the sight, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Did something unpleasant happen between you and them?"

    The Daogu Tree remained silent for a long time before she replied, "My circumstances are a bit special, so I managed to escape the destruction of our Gui Yan Civilization. I drifted across the universe for millions of years before arriving in this remote area. Then, I encountered the denizens here. I thought one of them was pretty decent, so I taught him martial arts. With my help, he became a powerful expert, and he spearheaded the rise of their civilization..."

    "Did he betray youter on?" Ye Guan inquired further.

    The Daogu Tree nodded and said, "Human ambition and greed truly have no bounds. He took advantage of my trust in him to ambush me, forcibly absorbing all my spiritual power..."

    The Daogu Tree''s expression became fierce at the end of her recount.

    Ye Guan fell silent. He truly didn''t expect that the Forest Civilization''s origins were indeed linked to the Daogu Tree¡ªno, to the Gui Yan Civilization.

    Shen Qi asked, "Howe he didn''t kill you?"

    "Well, he wanted to kill me, but he had no idea that I had a special life-saving technique. The technique allowed me to survive, but I was severely injured and fell into a deepa until now I was revived by this Spirit Progenitor today."

    She looked at Little White, who was propped on Ye Guan''s shoulder, and said sincerely, "Thank you."

    Little White waved her tiny paw in a dismissive way. She still didn''t like the Daogu Tree, as she had tried to kill Ye Guan earlier.

    "They''reing back," Ye Guan remarked.

    The Daogu Tree asked, "Coming back?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    "The person who owns that sword earlier... who is she to you?"

    "She''s my aunt."

    "In that case, just call your aunt if they reallye after you."

 Chapter 759: Capture Your Grandfather

    <h4>Chapter 759: Capture Your Grandfather</h4>

    <i>Call my aunt?</i> Ye Guan smiled and said, "I''ll consider it."

    The current Guanxuan Civilization was definitely not a match for the Forest Civilization. It would be foolish for them to take on the entire Forest Civilization.

    If his opponents weren''t too strong, Ye Guan would handle them by himself. If it was the contrary, then he wouldn''t do anything rash.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Can you tell me more about the Tianxing Civilization?"

    The Daogu Tree shook her head slightly. "I don''t know much about them. I only know that they send people to search for other civilizations throughout the vast expanse. Upon discovering a civilization, they''ll plunder and destroy it."

    "Young Master Ye," Shen Qi chimed in just then, "As far as I know, isn''t your mother building a space station tomunicate with other civilizations?"

    "Yea¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    "You are asking for trouble!" the Daogu Tree eximed, cutting off Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at the Daogu Tree.

    The Daogu Tree solemnly exined, "Back then, we had the same idea of finding other civilizations using our own technology, but it was the reason behind our downfall. The Tianxing Civilization discovered us, and we were ultimately destroyed by them."

    The Daogu Tree stared deeply at Ye Guan and added, "Whenever two civilizations meet, a war would happen ny percent of the time. Unless the two civilizations are even in strength, the weaker one will most likely be plundered and destroyed by the stronger one."

    <i>"Master Pagoda, am I underestimating my mother?</i>" Ye Guan transmitted<i>, "I have a feeling her ns go beyond merely establishing order..."</i>

    Little Pagoda responded, <i>"I think so too."</i>

    Ye Guan fell silent, realizing that he needed to have a serious conversation with his mother.

    The Daogu Tree spoke again, "A weak civilization should never contact other civilizations. Of course, there were some civilizations that thought they were strong and wanted to show that off, but they all met horrible fates.

    "Our Gui Yan Civilization was like them, but the Tianxing Civilization wiped the floor with uspletely."

    Ye Guan looked at the Daogu Tree and asked, "What do you mean?"

    The Daogu Tree shook her head slightly, "I don''t want to talk about it."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    "Just then," Daogu Tree looked at Little White and asked, "Is she for sale?"

    Little White blinked and frantically waved her tiny paws.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "What''s your offer?"

    "It''s an offer that will definitely satisfy you."

    "Really?" Ye Guan chuckled. Then, he took out the Qingxuan Sword and handed it to the Daogu Tree. "How strong do you think this sword is in your civilization back then?"

    The Daogu Tree''s expression immediately became solemn as soon as she pped her eyes on the Qingxuan Sword.

    "This..." the Daogu Tree muttered in astonishment.

    Shen Qi''s expression grew incredibly solemn as well upon noticing the extraordinary nature of the Qingxuan Sword.

    After a long pause, the Daogu Tree finally said, "It seems that I underestimated both you and your Guanxuan Civilization."

    The Daogu Tree nced at Little White with a hint of disappointment in her eyes. The young man had shown her the Qingxuan Sword to say that unless she could offer something more valuable than the Qingxuan Sword, he would never consider her offer. Unfortunately, the Daogu Tree would find it incredibly difficult to recover without the help of Little White.

    "Miss Daogu, I believe we can work together."

    Daogu Tree looked at Ye Guan. "Work together?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Because we have amon enemy."

    "How do we do that?"

    "I can help you heal. In return, we can join forces to fight the Forest Civilization. Furthermore, we can also engage in cultural and technological exchanges."

    Cultural and technological exchanges? The Daogu Tree wanted to refuse at first, as such exchanges only happened between civilizations that were friendly to each other and were equally matched in strength. However, the Daogu Tree froze upon being reminded of the extraordinary nature of the sword she had just seen. In addition, if the owner of the sword that had stopped her earlier was truly part of the Guanxuan Civilization, then the Guanxuan Civilization was indeed more advanced and powerful than the Gui Yan Civilization.

    The Daogu Tree nodded slightly. "Alright."

    Ye Guan asked, "Can you tell us more about the Forest Civilization? I''m still quite unfamiliar with it."

    The Daogu Tree responded, "They plundered our martial arts and technology, but they can barely be considered a Tier Three civilization. Their ancestral leaders were at the peak of the Divine Dao Realm with a hundred percent divinity. And I have no idea whether they have improved since then or not."

    Ye Guan was intrigued. "Miss Daogu, did your Gui Yan Civilization have any cultivators beyond a hundred percent divinity?"

    "No," the Daogu Tree shook her head and said, "No, but we had nine supreme elites with a hundred percent divinity."

    <i>Nine cultivators at a hundred percent divinity?!</i> Ye Guan and Shen Qi exchanged shocked looks. It was a formidable lineup indeed.

    "We had many divine artifacts as well, and some of them were as powerful as a cultivator with a hundred percent divinity," the Daogu Tree added.

    "How about the Tianxing Civilization?" Shen Qi asked, "Do they have cultivators beyond a hundred percent divinity?"

    The Daogu Tree shook her head. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "You don''t know? Didn''t you fight them?"

    The Daogu Tree paused before replying, "There was no real battle; it was only a one-sided massacre. They never even showed themselves."

    Ye Guan was astonished. "They never even showed themselves?"

    The Daogu Tree nodded. "Yes."

    "Then how were you guys defeated?"

    "We were defeated by a lick of me," the Daogu Tree replied gravely."

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. "A lick of me?"

    The Daogu Tree nodded, and her eyes showed a trace of fear as she recalled that fateful day, "We call it the Tianxing me. Our fate was sealed when that lick of me appeared before us. Our top-tier supreme elites couldn''t resist it and were obliterated by the me."

    Ye Guan was silent for a moment before muttering, "They really are dangerous, then..."

    The Daogu Tree nodded slightly, "It was only at thest moment that we understood how insignificant our Gui Yan Civilization was, but it was already toote.

    "If you have any ambitions of exploring what''s out there, then I advise against it. Encountering a stronger civilization can spell disaster for you."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand. I''ll talk to my mother and tell her that she should take my father with her whenever she''s out there exploring new civilizations."

    The Daogu Tree asked, "Is your father strong?"

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, "Well, he''s a <i>bit </i>stronger than me!"

    The Daogu Tree shook her head. "Then, he''s as good as dead."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Shen Qi smiled at that and remarked, "Young Master Ye isn''t really weak, you know?"

    The Daogu Tree nced at Ye Guan and asked, "Sure, he''s not weak here, but if wepare him to the Forest Civilization and the other civilizations out there, would you still say that he''s not weak? In my opinion, he''s as weak as a chicken."

    Shen Qi giggled and asked, "Miss Daogu, are you always this straightforward?"

    The Daogu Tree calmly replied, "Yes."

    Shen Qi shook her head with a smile, "You¡¯re a pretty straightforward person."

    The Daogu Tree frowned slightly; her intuition was telling her that Shen Qi''s words weren''t apliment.

    Just then, Ye Guan suddenly said, "Miss Daogu, you mentioned Tier Three and Tier Four civilizations earlier. How many tiers are there? Are every single civilization ranked in tiers?"

    "That''s right," the Daogu Tree said, nodding. "As far as I know, the highest civilization in the highest tier is the Tianxing Civilization; they''re a Tier Five civilization."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, then smiled, "Daogu, you should enter the pagoda to heal. It''s better there."

    The Daogu Tree was about to speak, but Ye Guan brought her into the tiny pagoda.

    Once inside, the Daogu Tree was immediately stunned. "This ce..."

    Ye Guan smiled but did not exin. "You can heal here."

    With that, he left the tiny pagoda.

    Outside, Shen Qi shook her head and said, "She''s quite hostile to outsiders."

    "It''s understandable," Ye Guan nodded and said, "She''s been betrayed before, after all."

    Shen Qi asked, "Do you really intend to cooperate with her?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "We have no conflict of interest. On the contrary, we share amon enemy, and I''m also very interested in the Gui Yan Civilization."

    The Guanzhuan civilization was developing rapidly, and it was only natural for them to learn and draw from other civilizations rather than building everything behind closed doors.

    Just then, Ye Guan looked at Shen Qi with a smile. "Miss Shen Qi, what about you?"

    Shen Qi blinked. "What about me?"

    "If you don¡¯t want to speak directly, it¡¯s fine. I believe we won¡¯t be enemies, right?"

    Shen Qi nodded. "We won¡¯t be enemies."

    "That¡¯s good."

    After all, the woman before him was the First God''s daughter, and he truly didn¡¯t want to be enemies with her, as the First God was indeed a good person.

    Shen Qi suddenly opened her palm, revealing a scroll. She looked at Ye Guan, "Young Master Ye, this scroll was hidden in my father¡¯s journal. It contains detailed cultivation methods, including those for achieving a hundred percent divinity. If you want to advance your realm, this will be helpful."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Thank you!"

    He didn¡¯t refuse and took the scroll.

    Shen Qi shook her head slightly. "It should belong to you anyway."

    Ye Guan was about to speak when the spacetime in front of him suddenly trembled slightly.

    Shen Qi asked, "What¡¯s happening?"

    Ye Guan said, "Let¡¯s go!"

    With that, he and Shen Qi vanished from where they stood, reappearing in the teleportation array area. At this moment, the teleportation array was already activated.

    Little Ai appeared beside Ye Guan. Ye Guan asked, "Was it activated from the other side?"

    Little Ai nodded slightly. "Someone ising."

    "They¡¯re probably here to capture you and your grandfather," Shen Qi said in a low voice.

    Ye Guan was silent.

 Chapter 760: Call Your Grandfather

    <h4>Chapter 760: Call Your Grandfather</h4>

    <i>Capture me and my grandfather? </i>Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "I''m actually a bit excited about that."

    Shen Qi nced at Ye Guan, surprised. "Excited?"

    "Master Pagoda told me that my grandfather had a fiery temper. He has simply mellowed out," replied Ye Guan.

    Shen Qi wanted to ask questions, but the teleportation array trembled violently, interrupting her.

    The next moment, a shadowy figure from the teleportation array and waves of terrifying energy spread out of it like a tide.

    The shadowy figure belonged to a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was emanating a powerful spear intent, and there was a long spear in his hands.

    The spear aura around the middle-aged man was so strong that the nearby spacetime grew illusory.

    "I''m finally back," the middle-aged man said with eyes closed. Then, he opened his eyes and looked down at Ye Guan. "You must be Ye Guan."

    Ye Guan nodded. "That''s right."

    The middle-aged man chuckled, "I heard that you''re the ruler of this ce. Is that true?"

    Ye Guan retorted, "Are you by yourself?"

    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan andughed, "Is that not enough?"

    Ye Guan smiled and reminded, "An expert with ny percent divinity came before you, and he died."

    "I know. Your grandfather killed him," said the middle-aged man. He then looked around and asked, "Where''s your grandfather? Ask him toe out; I want to talk to him."

    "I don''t think my grandfather is interested in talking to you," replied Ye Guan.

    "<i>Haha.</i>" The middle-aged man chuckled. "As expected, you lot are frogs in a well, ignorant of the sky''s vastness."

    "How about we exchange a few moves?" Ye Guan asked.

    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan and challenged, "You think you''re worthy of that?"

    Instead of replying, Ye Guan simply disappeared into a ray of sword light that flew toward the middle-aged man.

    Ye Guan truly wanted to fight an expert with percent divinity. He knew that there was a gap between them and such experts, and he wanted to see just how big that gap was.

    As soon as Ye Guan disappeared, the middle-aged man thrust his long spear forward.

    The long spear''s tip gleamed with a cold light, and the air screeched beneath its terrifying power.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The dazzling spear light of the middle-aged man was torn open, but Ye Guan was sted away. He was forced to retreat to where he stood earlier.

    The middle-aged man sneered, and disdain fleeted across his eyes at the sight.

    Just as he was about to make another move, a sword intent suddenly appeared before him.

    Phantom Edge!

    The middle-aged man''s brow furrowed in surprise. The sword had appeared so suddenly that even he hadn''t anticipated it.

    Fortunately, his reflexes were quick enough.

    The sword had just appeared, but his spear was already in front of him to defend him.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword intent came to an abrupt halt, but several more swords made out of sword intent emerged, attacking the middle-aged man from all directions.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed. He took a stance with his spear and swept it around him, unleashing a rain of spear light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The oing swords were stopped dead in their tracks!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A mysterious energy sprang up, enveloping the middle-aged man.

    It was a sword domain!

    Thousands of sword lights engulfed the middle-aged man, but a terrifying spear light erupted from within the sword lights, and it sent Ye Guan flying a thousand meters away!

    Ye Guan''s sword domain soon shattered beneath the middle-aged man''s attacks.

    A thousand meters away, Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a myriad of tiny swords made out of sword intent. The swords flickered before disappearingpletely.

    The middle-aged man''s brows were furrowed tightly. "What sword technique is that?"

    Ye Guan''s mysterious and unpredictable sword technique was making him feel apprehensive. If Ye Guan were just a bit stronger, even he wouldn''t dare to face it head-on.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and was once again reminded of his ring weakness.

    His cultivation base was too low against a supreme elite with ny percent umted divinity.

    The issue here was his cultivation base!

    With that in mind, Ye Guan activated his bloodlines.

    He activated both the Mortal Bloodline and the Mad Demon Bloodline at the same time!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Rumbling noises filled the air as a terrifying aura surged out crazily from Ye Guan.

    On the sidelines, Shen Qi immediately frowned upon sensing the two distinct bloodlines within Ye Guan.

    "Two bloodlines?" Shen Qi muttered.

    The middle-aged man''s face also showed a trace of surprise.

    "You actually have two unique¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The middle-aged man''s sentence was interrupted by Ye Guan''s disappearance.

    The middle-aged man sneered and thrust his spear forward. He wasn''t about to back down, as the young man''s cultivation base was far lower than his own.

    The two shed head-on, and a kaleidoscope of sword lights and spear lights pervaded the air.

    Soon, the two were forced to retreat at the same time.

    When the middle-aged man finally stabilized himself in midair, his expression twisted into one of fury. He didn''t expect that Ye Guan would be able to force him back.

    With a furious roar, he leaped forward, transforming into a ray of spear light that made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Instead of retreating, Ye Guan stepped forward and charged at the middle-aged man.

    As long as he was strong enough, he would never be afraid of any opponents!

    Just then, Little Ai took out a crystal ball and began recording the battle between the two.

    Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Girl, what are you doing?"

    "Recording the Young Master''s battle," Little Ai replied with a smile, "We''ll analyze itter to identify his weaknesses and help him improve."

    Shen Qi was silent for a few moments before giving a thumbs-up. "Great job! That''s impressive"

    Little Ai turned to look at Shen Qi and asked, "A half-step full divinity expert like Miss Shen Qi is also very impressive."

    Shen Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "How did you know?"

    "I also know that you''ve made contact with a mysterious civilization," Little Ai remarked, "We''re still investigating that civilization, and we should have more information about them soon."

    Shen Qi stared at Little Ai, remaining silent.

    Little Ai blinked and asked, "You aren''t thinking of killing me to silence me, are you? I believe you''re a smart individual, so you definitely aren''t going to do something like that."

    "I must say, I''m a bit shocked." Shen Qi chuckled.

    "As long as you harbor no hostility toward Young Master, you will never be our enemy, Miss Shen Qi," Little Ai said.

    "What''s going to happen if I be his enemy?" Shen Qi asked, smiling.

    Little Ai replied indifferently, "All of the Young Master''s enemies so far have perished; there were no exceptions."

    Shen Qi frowned slightly.

    Little Ai smiled as she stared at Ye Guan, who was still engaged in battle. "Actually, the Young Master is a nice person."

    "I agree," Shen Qi said with a smile, "He is indeed a decent person."

    Shen Qi stared at the distant Ye Guan. She had to admit that she was a bit surprised by the fact that Ye Guan could hold his own against the middle-aged man for so long.

    Moreover, Ye Guan was growing even stronger as the fight went on. Hisbat awareness had astonished her as well.

    In a battle between two experts with the same level of strength,bat awareness could sometimes make the difference, and Ye Guan''sbat awareness was astounding.

    "Young Master Ye must be invincible against those below ny percent divinity," Shen Qi remarked and then added, "I think even weaker ny percent divinity cultivators might not be his match."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A shadowy figure suddenly appeared behind Shen Qi, respectfully saying, "Mistress, we''ve just received news that the people of the Forest Civilization are on their way here. They seemed to have brought every single one of their supreme elites."

    Shen Qi''s eyes narrowed. "Every single one of their supreme elites?"

    "Yes," the shadowy figure said, nodding. "All of them."

    "So they''re truly nning on returning in full force," Shen Qi remarked.

    The shadowy figure nodded slightly. "At first, they were hesitant, but for some unknown reason, they are in a hurry toe back here."

    <i>In a hurry? </i>Shen Qi frowned. "Why? Do we know the reason why?"

    "No," the shadowy figure said, shaking his head. "No. There''s a top-tier supreme elite expert in the Forest Civilization, and our people don''t dare to get too close to them."

    Shen Qi fell silent.

    "Mistress, it''s time we choose sides. If we''re going to work with the Forest Civilization, then we need to..." the shadowy figure trailed off, ncing at Little Ai.

    Little Ai smiled faintly. "Please, continue."

    Shen Qi quietly nced at Ye Guan and the middle-aged man in the distance.

    It was time for her to choose sides! If one were to refrain from choosing a side before the Forest Civilization''s arrival, one could miss out on a ton of profits.

    Were they going to work with Ye Guan or take the Forest Civilization''s side?<i> </i>

    Shen Qi was hesitating, and the shadowy figure saw that, so he couldn''t help but say, "Mistress, we need the Forest Civilization''s Time Wheel..."

    <i>The Time Wheel.</i> Shen Qi''s eyes slowly closed.

    Little Ai could hear their conversation, but she ignored them and focused on recording Ye Guan''s battle.

    The middle-aged man had already summoned his divine statue, and it was suppressing Ye Guan.

    However, the middle-aged man still couldn''t defeat Ye Guan for some reason.

    The shadowy figure said, "Mistress, as far as we know, the Forest Civilization has nine supreme elites with ny percent divinity and two supreme elites with a hundred percent divinity.

    "Can the Guanxuan Civilization really fight them?"

    The shadowy figure nced at Ye Guan in the distance and added, "I admit that Young Master Ye is incredibly powerful, and his talent is truly horrifying. However, a lone super genius is nothing more than an ant before a Tier Three civilization."

    Shen Qi was still quiet.

    The shadowy figure remained undeterred and pressed on, "Mistress, we don''t have much time. We have to help the Forest Civilization before they return, or they might disregard our previous agreement. I suggest that we act now and kill Ye Guan. Use his head as a show of sincerity to the Forest Civilization..."

    Shen Qi still did not respond.

    The shadowy figure became anxious. "Mistress, we really don''t have much time! And you need the Time Wheel to umte a hundred percent divinity. This is your best chance to be a full divinity expert. If you miss this opportunity, you will surely regret it."

    Shen Qi opened her eyes just then and stared at Ye Guan in the distance. Her trembling right hand slowly clenched into a fist.

 Chapter 761: Im Not Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 761: I''m Not Leaving</h4>

    The shadowy figure was overjoyed.

    However, Shen Qi''s right hand suddenly rxed, and she smiled. ¡°I have to admit that I was feeling a bit conflicted just now.¡±

    Little Ai nced at Shen Qi and pointed out. ¡°So you¡¯ve made your decision.¡±

    Shen Qi nodded slightly. ¡°I still wish to be friends with Young Master Ye.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The shadowy figure behind Shen Qi was full of disbelief. ¡°Mistress, how could you make such a choice? You...¡±

    Shen Qiughed. ¡°It''s probably because Young Master Ye is a good person, but it could also be because we''re both from the Milky Way. <i>Haha...</i>¡±

    The shadowy figure wanted to say something, but Shen Qi cast a meaningful look at him.

    The shadowy figure dared not speak any further.

    Shen Qi looked at Ye Guan, who was still fighting in the distance, and chuckled. ¡°Miss, do you think I will regret my choice?¡±

    Little Ai calmly asked, ¡°Can you tell me why you made this choice?¡±

    Shen Qi smiled, ¡°Two reasons. First of all, Young Master Ye is indeed a good person. Secondly and finally, I think his aunt is extremely powerful.¡±

    Little Ai nodded slightly. ¡°But you''re anxious at the fact that you don''t know her aunt''s exact strength. Am I right?"

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Qi replied, nodding.

    ¡°I don''t know it, too.¡±

    Shen Qi frowned.

    ¡°However, I can tell you one thing that I''m very certain about. If his aunt wants to do so, she can destroy the Forest Civilization with just one sword move.¡±

    Shen Qi was stunned.

    The shadowy figure behind Shen Qi roared, ¡°That''s nonsense! You boastful¡ª¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Little Ai had taken out a divine artifact and aimed it at the shadowy figure before squeezing the trigger.

    The divine artifact spat fire, interrupting the shadowy figure''s sentence and sting him thousands of meters away!

    ¡°You...¡± The shadowy figure was shocked. ¡°What is that thing?!¡±

    Little Ai cast an indifferent gaze at the shadowy figure. ¡°I''ve never chimed in whenever my master is talking to someone.¡±

    The shadowy figure was speechless.

    Shen Qi looked at the shadowy figure and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t control him anymore.¡±

    The shadowy figure''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly knelt down, trembling. ¡°Mistress, I...¡±

    ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to speak unless I give you the permission to do so. Otherwise, I will break your mouth," said Shen Qi.

    The shadowy figure nodded in a hurry.

    Shen Qi looked at Little Ai and smiled. ¡°He''s been with me for such a long time that it would be too ruthless of me to kill him for such a minor transgression."

    Little Ai shook her head. ¡°That''s none of my business.¡±

    Shen Qi nced at Ye Guan in the distance and then asked, ¡°You said his aunt could destroy the Forest Civilization with just one sword move. How can you say that? Is it because you truly understand the Forest Civilization''s true strength?¡±

    "I can see that you''re very curious about the true power of his aunt, but as I said earlier, I really don''t know it, either," Little Ai replied calmly, ¡°In fact, even my master has no idea. We once tried to study her to use her as our standard for measuring strength, but we quickly discovered that it was simply impossible to measure her strength. As an example, just as we were convinced that she was at level ten, she''d suddenly be level one hundred the next day. When we were convinced that she was level one thousand, she''d suddenly be at level ten thousand."

    Little Ai shook her head slightly and said, ¡°Perhaps only she herself knows just how strong she is. No, I think that even she has no idea of her true strength...¡±

    Shen Qi was bewildered. ¡°No matter how strong she is, her strength can definitely be measured. Her cultivation¡ª¡±

    Little Ai shook her head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t cultivate a cultivation base.¡±

    Shen Qi was stupefied.

    The shadowy figure beside her nced coldly at Little Ai. Who didn''t know how to brag?

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A defeaning explosion echoed from afar. Everyone turned and saw Ye Guan flying thousands of meters away.

    When Ye Guan finally stabilized himself in midair, a trickle of blood dripped down his mouth.

    Ye Guan looked up at the middle-aged man in the distance.

    A giant divine statue, standing like a demon god between heaven and earth, was behind the middle-aged man.

    The surrounding spacetime couldn¡¯t withstand the colossal divine statue''s power and had be extremely illusory.

    The colossal divine statue had bestowed so much power on the middle-aged man that Ye Guan was finally struggling against him.

    However, the middle-aged man''s face was ugly as he stared at Ye Guan. He hadn¡¯t expected that the young man wouldst so long against him.

    After all, his cultivation base was far higher than the young man!

    To make matters worse, he found that he could only suppress Ye Guan. For some reason, he couldn''tnd a killing blow on thetter.

    The existence of such a monster in this ce was truly unprecedented.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent. Although Ye Guan was insignificantpared to the entire Forest Civilization, he could not be underestimated, as his potential was so high that he''d be a future threat to the Forest Civilization if he were allowed to live.

    The aura of the colossal divine statue behind the middle-aged man suddenly became violent, reflecting thetter''s killing intent.

    Ye Guan sensed the killing intent andughed. ¡°Come!¡±

    With that, he turned into a crimson sword light that disappeared into thin air.

    <i>sh!</i>

    A crimson sword light streaked across the battlefield, threatening to tear everything apart.

    The middle-aged man revealed a fierce expression in the face of the oing attack. He stepped forward and threw a punch at Ye Guan.

    The crimson sword light stopped dead in its tracks, but the spacetime around the middle-aged man cracked open, revealing hundreds of crimson swords.

    The middle-aged man roared and stomped hard. A terrifying spear intent surged from him, blocking all the swords.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    However, an exceptionally radiant sword light descended toward the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man roared once again, and the divine statue punched the sword light.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted thousands of meters away, flying like a kite that had lost its strings.

    Just as Ye Guan came to a halt, the divine statue behind the middle-aged man leaned forward and punched at Ye Guan.

    The punch was so strong that the nearby spacetime seemed to boil beneath it.

    The middle-aged man was genuinely enraged.

    He felt humiliated by the fact that he still couldn''t kill Ye Guan despite thetter''s low cultivation base.

    He couldn''t stand it!

    Ye Guan closed his eyes slowly in the face of the oing fist.

    The power of his bloodline surged madly inside him, and waves of sword intent poured out of him.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and thrust his sword out¡ªSpacetime Sword Domain!

    A myriad of swords made out of sword intent manifested and merged with the special spacetime energy inside the domain, culminating in an extremely powerful explosion.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The spacetime around Ye Guan burst open, and a terrifying wave of energy spread outward.

    The colossal divine statue was forced to retreat!

    Shen Qi''s eyes were full of astonishment as she stared at the retreating Ye Guan. ¡°So I still ended up underestimating him.¡±

    Ye Guan''s level of strength was truly shocking. Shen Qi hadn''t expected Ye Guan tost so long against a supreme elite of the Forest Civilization.

    What was Ye Guan''s cultivation base again? His cultivation base was extremely low whenpared to the middle-aged man, but theirbat strength seemed equal.

    <i>Ye Guan''s too strong! Once bes a Divine Dao Realm expert... </i>Shen Qi¡¯s expression grew serious at the thought.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime in the distance burst open again.

    The next moment, Ye Guan and the middle-aged man were sted away by each other''s attacks.

    Before the middle-aged man could even stabilize himself, a myriad of swords appeared around him like ghosts, hounding him to no end.

    The middle-aged man swung his spear frantically, sending out beams of spear light toward the swords.

    ¡°That guy is getting desperate,¡± Shen Qi remarked, shaking her head. She then looked at Ye Guan again and realized that Ye Guan was bing steadier and steadier as the battle went on.

    He was still being suppressed, but he seemed to be in control of the battlefield.

    Shen Qi noticed that and muttered, ¡°He seems to possess the Martial God Consciousness...¡±

    <i>Wait, Martial God? </i>Shen Qi looked at Little Ai beside her.

    Little Ai smiled and said, ¡°Yes, our young master not only cultivates the Dao but practices martial arts as well.¡±

    ¡°No wonder!¡± Shen Qi eximed, ¡°No wonder he can fight so well. So he cultivates the Dao of the Sword and martial arts at the same time...¡±

    ¡°Actually, our young master could have killed the opponent long ago if he truly wanted to do so,¡± Little Ai said.

    ¡°Using that sword?¡± Shen Qi asked with a solemn look.

    Little Ai nodded. Ye Guan could easily kill the middle-aged man using the Qingxuan Sword, but it seemed that he had no intentions of using the Qingxuan Sword in this battle.

    Shen Qi suddenly became curious. ¡°Miss Ai, as far as I know, you''re trying to look for other civilizations out there. Are you not afraid of inviting trouble?¡±

    Little Ai nced at Shen Qi and smiled before asking, ¡°Are you trying to get information from me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    Little Ai was about to reply, but the spacetime above them suddenly started trembling.

    Shen Qi frowned deeply at the sight.

    The shadowy figure saw that and said, ¡°Mistress, they''reing.¡±

    The Forest Civilization wasing!

    Shen Qi looked up at the teleportation array with her eyes full of doubt.

    <i>Why does the Forest Civilization even want toe back? </i>Shen Qi couldn''t figure it out at all!

    Little Ai nced at the teleportation array and stared at Ye Guan in the distance. ¡°Young Master, we have to go.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly came to a halt. He looked up at the teleportation array and realized that the people of the Forest Civilization would soon be here.

    With that in mind, Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!"

    The middle-aged man sneered upon hearing Ye Guan''s remark. ¡°Did I tell you that you can leave?¡±

    He charged at Ye Guan and swung his fist.

    The sword in Ye Guan''s hand disappeared and was reced by the Qingxuan Sword.

    He raised it and swung it toward the oing fist.

    <i>sh!</i>

    The middle-aged man was sted away, and he was stunned to realize that his right hand was missing.

    "We have to leave now," Little Ai said, appearing next to Ye Guan. ¡°We only have about fifteen minutes before the explosion.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and stared at Shen Qi in the distance. ¡°Miss Shen Qi, follow us!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan grabbed Little Ai and hopped onto his sword, disappearing into the distance.

    Shen Qi hesitated briefly before chasing after them.

    The shadowy figure, however, sneered and didn''t bother following them. ¡°I''m not leaving...¡±

 Chapter 762: I Have a Suggestion!

    <h4>Chapter 762: I Have a Suggestion!</h4>

    The shadowy figure was none other than City Governor Zhao.

    Although Shen Qi had ultimately chosen to side with Ye Guan, City Governor Zhao still didn''t want to support Ye Guan, as he had already investigated the Guanxuan Civilization.

    The Guanxuan Universe had taken over many worlds and was among the top powers in the vast expanse, but its overall strength was still too weak.

    In his eyes, the Guanxuan Civilization couldn''t possibly beat the Forest Civilization.

    The entire Forest Civilization was terrifying beyond measure, after all.

    Ye Guan had two powerful backers: his grandfather and his aunt. However, how strong could they possibly be?

    So what if they were at a hundred percent divinity? The Forest Civilization had more than two experts at a hundred percent divinity, and they also definitely had experts above that cultivation realm.

    Having weighed the pros and cons, City Governor Zhao chose to stand with the Forest Civilization.

    After Ye Guan''s departure, the teleportation array trembled violently, and waves of terrifying energy surged out of it.

    City Governor Zhao looked at the teleportation array, bing excited and thrilled.

    The legendary Forest Civilization was back!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The teleportation array transformed into a massive gate made out of light. The gate was thousands of meters in length and width.

    A middle-aged man in white robes walked out slowly from the gate, and the silhouette of many people could be seen behind him.

    When the white-robed middle-aged man stepped out of the gate, he took a deep breath and spread his arms wide. "Finally, we''re back."

    As more and more people appeared behind the white-robed middle-aged man, his expression suddenly changed drastically.

    "Watch out¡ª" he eximed, but a terrifying explosion from underneath him interrupted him. Tens of thousands of mushroom clouds pervaded the air immediately afterward.

    City Governor Zhao was stunned by the sight, but a defeaning boom echoed as the explosions reached and engulfed him at once.

    City Governor Zhao''s fate was unknown.

    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man wielding a long spear retreated frantically upon sensing the danger, and he managed to avoid getting hit by the massive st.

    The entire Shenxu Forest was reduced to ashes in an instant.

    Fortunately, Little Ai had already evacuated the denizens of the Shenxu Forest, so no innocent people were harmed.

    The tens of thousands of mushroom clouds and the furious mes from the explosionssted for a long time.

    In the end, a mysterious force swept across the forest¡ªnow desert, and the mushroom clouds and mes slowly vanished.

    The white-robed middle-aged man emerged from the clouds, and his face was extremely grim.

    There were hundreds of corpses behind him.

    The white-robed middle-aged man roared, "Yu Wenzhi!"

    A middle-aged man appeared in front of the white-robed middle-aged man. The former was none other than Ye Guan''s opponent earlier.

    The white-robed man red at Yu Wenzhi with killing intent in his eyes. "Why did you not inform me that there was an ambush here?"

    Yu Wenzhi''s face was also grim. He hadn''t expected Ye Guan to set up an ambush here.

    "I''ve made a mistake, Ming Jun."

    Ming Jun red coldly at Yu Wenzhi before looking around. Suddenly, he frowned and stretched his hand out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime a thousand meters away turned illusory, and a middle-aged man was forced out momentster.

    The middle-aged man was none other than City Governor Zhao!

    At the critical juncture, he tore open a rift in spacetime and hid in an independent space. His actions allowed him to escape certain death, but he was still seriously injured.

    Ming Jun looked at City Governor Zhao and asked, "City Governor Zhao?"

    City Governor Zhao hurriedly replied, "Ming Jun, it''s me."

    Ming Jun was expressionless as he asked, "Where is your master?"

    City Governor Zhao hesitated for a moment before saying, "She left with Ye Guan."

    Ming Jun''s brow furrowed. "She chose to side with the Guanxuan Civilization?"

    City Governor Zhao nodded.

    Ming Jun sneered, "Ridiculous."

    City Governor Zhao didn''t dare to speak.

    Although Ming Jun was a ny percent divinity cultivator like him, City Governor Zhao knew that he was no match for the former.

    Ming Jun''s umted divinity was without any impurities, after all.

    Soon, more and more people from the Forest Civilization emerged from behind Ming Jun.

    "Tell me about this Guanxuan Universe," Ming Jun said. At first, he hadn''t taken the Guanxuan Universe[1] seriously, but it seemed that they couldn''t be underestimated at all.

    Not only were they daring enough to oppose the Forest Civilization, but they also had the ability to kill experts with ny percent umted divinity!

    City Governor Zhao hurriedly spoke.

    After a while, Ming Jun narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do they really have two full divinity experts?"

    "Yes, I think so," City Governor Zhao said, nodding. "The swordsman in blue and thedy in a in skirt. However, I''m not sure whether they''re actually full divinity experts. I only know that ordinary ny percent divinity experts are no match for them."

    Ming Jun fell silent. If they were indeed full divinity experts, then the Forest Civilization had to take them seriously. Cultivators at that level had to be respected.

    "But... I''m leaning more on the possibility that they''re not full divinity experts," City Governor Zhao added.

    Ming Jun retracted his thoughts and looked at City Governor Zhao. "Why do you say that?"

    City Governor Zhao said solemnly, "Throughout the history of this vast expanse, only one person has ever umted a hundred percent divinity, and it was the First God. He died a long time ago, but everyone still knows his name. However, I''ve never heard of thatdy in a in skirt or that blue-robed swordsman. I investigated them but found nothing. If they''re indeed full divinity experts, howe they''re still unknown?"

    Ming Jun countered, "If that''s the case, then howe Ye Guan is confident enough to oppose our Forest Civilization?"

    City Governor Zhao was silent for a few moments before saying, "Perhaps it''s out of ignorance."

    Ming Jun frowned. "Ignorance?"

    "Yes," City Governor Zhao said, "Ye Guan probably can''t understand the true strength of the Forest Civilization, and I assume it''s because a ny percent divinity expert is already a top-tier supreme elite. In that case, it''s not strange that he doesn''t take the Forest Civilization seriously at all. Moreover, he''s also very young; he''s not even thirty years of age yet. He''s also the son of a powerful expert, so it''s only natural for him to be arrogant enough to think that he''s more powerful than anyone else out there."

    Ming Jun stared at City Governor Zhao and asked, "Do you have a grudge against him?"

    City Governor Zhao was taken aback.

    Ming Jun calmly said, "Someone capable of leading a civilization cannot be as ipetent as you say. There''s a chance that he''s not aware of the Forest Civilization''s true strength, but he surely knows that we have experts at a hundred percent divinity. So the fact that he still decided to oppose us means that he''s either a fool or has nothing to fear at all."

    Ming Jun stared at City Governor Zhao and asked, "Do you think he''s a fool?"

    City Governor Zhao''s face was ugly, but he dared not speak.

    "However, there has to be a full divinity expert among them, and it could be either thedy in the in skirt or the blue-robed swordsman. Perhaps even the two of them are full divinity experts."

    "Two full divinity experts?" City Governor Zhao was astonished. "That seems unlikely..."

    Ming Jun calmly replied, "Why not?"

    City Governor Zhao solemnly said, "If that''s the case, then howe we haven''t heard of them until now?"

    "You don''t think they''re full divinity experts just because they''re not famous?" Ming Jun asked, shaking his head.

    City Governor Zhao had no idea what to say.

    "One more thing, City Governor Zhao. do you know why your master suddenly chose to side with the Guanxuan Civilization?" Ming Jun asked.

    "I think it''s because she has gone mad."

    "No," Ming Jun replied, shaking his head. "I think you''re the lunatic here."

    City Governor Zhao was dumbfounded.

    Ming Jun calmly said, "Your master knows some of the secrets of the Forest Civilization, but she still chose to stand with the Guanxuan Civilization. Why? It''s all because she believes that they can contend with us."

    "Indeed," Ming Jun added with a chuckle. "I must say, this Guanxuan Civilization has piqued my interest."

    City Governor Zhao remained silent. He had investigated the Guanxuan Universe. Its overall strength was certainly far inferior to the Forest Civilization, and there were only two variables¡ªthedy in the in skirt and the blue-robed swordsman. If those two were full divinity experts, then the Guanxuan Civilization could trulypete with the Forest Civilization, albeit barely, as the overall gap between the two was still too great for two experts to narrow.

    Yu Wenzhi chimed in, "Ye Guan is indeed formidable."

    Ming Jun looked at Yu Wenzhi.

    Yu Wenzhi sounded solemn as he said, "Despite his young age, hisbat strength is terrifying. He''s going to be even more terrifying the moment he bes a Divine Dao Realm expert. And I also think that someone capable of nurturing such a prodigy must be an extraordinary figure."

    Yu Wenzhi nced at City Governor Zhao with a hostile look. The reason he had suffered such a setback against Ye Guan was due to the fact that City Governor Zhao had portrayed Ye Guan as utterly worthless.

    The intelligence was so bad that he felt suspicious about City Governor Zhao''s true allegiance.<i> Was he truly here to join us, or was he sent by Ye Guan to infiltrate our ranks and mislead us?</i>

    "It seems thedy in the in dress and the blue-robed swordsman behind this Guanxuan Universe aren''t simple..." Ming Jun nodded slightly.

    Yu Wenzhi solemnly asked, "Ming Jun, what should we do next?"

    City Governor Zhao also looked at Ming Jun.

    Ming Jun smiled lightly. "What else can we do? There can only be one civilization in one vast expanse. Moreover, the Guanxuan Civilization has murdered too many of our own people that we''ve gone past the road of no return at this point."

    "That''s true." Yu Wenzhi nodded.

    The Forest Civilization was back, and they were resolved to be the ruler of this vast expanse.

    Could anyone ept sleeping on the couch while a stranger was sleeping in their master bedroom?

    The meeting of two civilizations would always end up in war.

    "Are we going straight to the Guanxuan Civilization?¡±

    Ming Jun was silent.

    And that was when City Governor Zhao chimed in, ¡°I have a suggestion!¡±

    Ming Jun looked at City Governor Zhao.

    City Governor Zhao said in a low voice, ¡°The strongest experts in the Guanxuan Universe are thedy in the in skirt and the blue-robed swordsman. We just have to get rid of them, and destroying the Guanxuan Universe is going to be a piece of cake. So I suggest that you challenge those two directly, bypassing those weaker than them. To resolve a problem for good, one has to tackle the problem at its roots, and we can say that the roots of this problem are those two backers of the Guanxuan Universe."

    A civilization was going to challenge a civilization! A civilization challenge!

    1. Guanxuan Universe talks about the Guanxuan Universe itself, while Guanxuan Civilization means the entire territory of the Guanxuan Universe ?

 Chapter 763: A Challenge for the Lady in the Plain Skirt and the Swordsman in Blue!

    <h4>Chapter 763: A Challenge for the Lady in the in Skirt and the Swordsman in Blue!</h4>

    A civilization challenge meant that two civilizations would determine the winner between them with just one fight.

    It was a simple and straightforward of deciding the victors and loswers!

    Hearing City Governor Zhao''s words, Ming Jun went silent. After a while, Ming Jun replied, "It''s feasible."

    "The challenge will make it clear to everyone whether they''re full divinity experts or not," City Governor Zhao said with a nod. "If they don''t dare to respond to the challenge, then it means that they don''t have any full divinity experts. By then, the Guanxuan Civilization can be destroyed with just a flick of your wrist. But if theye..."

    City Governor Zhao nced at Ming Jun.

    Ming Jun smiled and said, "It means otherwise, but even if they have two full divinity experts, our Forest Civilization will not be afraid of them."

    City Governor Zhao remained silent. The Forest Civilization was stronger than he had imagined.

    Yu Wenzhi standing nearby chimed in, "Shall I issue the challenge?"

    Ming Jun shook his head and replied, "I need to report this first."

    Yu Wenzhi nodded slightly. "Understood."

    "Go ahead and help our people settle down," Ming Jun said, "Do not seek out the Guanxuan Civilization before my return."

    With that, he turned around and disappeared.

    More and more people were walking out of the light gate, and they were all from the Forest Civilization.

    Yu Wenzhi looked around. The spacetime had stabilized, but the entire Shenxu Forest had be a desert. Moreover, there were over a hundred corpses on the ground. The corpses belonged to the weaker cultivators among those who had first emerged from the teleportation array.

    The Forest Civilization experts wore grim expressions upon seeing the corpses.

    ***

    Upon returning to Guanxuan City with Shen Qi, Ye Guan went into the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    The recent battle had left him with considerable injuries that required healing.

    Moreover, the battle had also given him many insights, and he needed to assimte them.

    Shen Qi was somewhat worried. She had just received news that the Forest Civilization had finally returned.

    In other words, a battle between the two civilizations was imminent. She was feeling uncertain whether she had made the right choice or not, but she was way past the point of no return.

    Shen Qi followed Ye Guan into the world inside the tiny pagoda, and she was instantly in awe of the mysterious spacetime around her.

    She had the urge to study it, but the mysterious spacetime was repelling her divine sense. She couldn''t permeate the space with her divine sense, no matter how hard she tried to do so. In the end, she decided to seek Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was sitting on a boulder by the sea, and his injuries were healing rapidly.

    After a while, Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes, meeting Shen Qi''s gaze.

    Shen Qi was staring at him as well.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Miss Shen Qi, what is it?"

    Shen Qi smiled as well. "You have truly surprised me. I didn''t expect that you''d be able to fight evenly with a cultivator at ny percent divinity."

    "But I''m still too weak," Ye Guan said, shaking his head. He knew very well that if the battle had continued, he would have had topletely awaken his Mad Demon Bloodline just to win. His cultivation base was truly too lowpared to a true ny percent divinity cultivator. Of course, the gap inbat strength wasn''t thatrge.

    "What you''ve done was already very impressive," Shen Qi said.

    Ye Guan revealed a meaningful smile just then. "Miss Shen Qi, I''m pretty curious about you."

    "Curious about me? Why are you curious about me? I''m from the Milky Way, and I''m the daughter of the First God. That''s all."

    "If Miss Shen Qi doesn''t want to say, then forget it."

    After a moment of silence, Shen Qi finally said, "Since I''ve chosen to stand on your side, Young Master Ye, then I guess I should be honest. To be frank, I have another identity¡ªthe heiress to the Gui Zhi Civilization."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Gui Zhi Civilization?"

    Shen Qi nodded, "It''s not strange that you don''t know it, as it''s a civilization that has long faded away into obscurity. At its peak, it''s a Tier Three civilization. Unfortunately, they were destroyed by their universe tribtion..."

    "The Forest Civilization is also A Tier Three civilization, but they somehowsted until now. Howe the Gui Zhi Civilization..." Ye Guan trailed off.

    Shen Qi didn''t mind it as she smiled and replied, "It was due to an internal strife."

    Ye Guan was surprised. "An internal strife?"

    Shen Qi nodded. "If Gui Zhi Civilization had been united enough, they could have survived the universe tribtion. Unfortunately, they were divided. When the universe tribtion arrived, the internal strife split the entire civilization into two massive factions. One suggested sacrificing arge portion of the poption to preserve the core strength of the civilization and ensure its survival, but the other faction opposed the idea, believing that everyone should face the universe tribtion together. Unfortunately, they all died in the end."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Shen Qi looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Young Master Ye, who do you think was right?"

    "What were the chances of survival if everyone had chosen to unite and face the tribtion together?" Ye Guan asked in a deep voice.

    "They had no idea," Shen Qi said, shaking her head. "However, one thing was for sure. The civilization could have survived if they had sacrificed the weaker cultivators to ensure the survival of the top-tier supreme elites."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    "Young Master Ye, what would you choose if you were there?" Shen Qi asked with a smile.

    "To ensure the survival of the strong, do they really need to sacrifice the weak?" Ye Guan asked."

    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded. "A sacrifice was necessary."

    "I think it''s fair for anyone to ensure their own survival, but I personally don''t like sacrificing others for my own survival."

    "All right," Shen Qi said, nodding slightly before adding, "But then everyone will die."

    "Miss Shen Qi," Ye Guan asked solemnly, "if you were in that era, would you be strong or weak?"

    Shen Qi stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    "You''d be strong," said Ye Guan, "In other words, you have the freedom of choice to either sacrifice the weak to survive or try to survive using your own power..."

    Ye Guan then shook his head andughed. "The ordinary people of a secr world frequently wrestle with that dilemma. Whenever there are profits to gain, they are ignored, but whenever sacrifices are needed, they''re immediately shoved into the mes. Those in power would then justify the sacrifice, saying that it''s for the sake of the bigger picture. They all believe that ordinary people should die for the sake of the greater good..."

    Shen Qi was silent.

    "The strong can force the weak to die for them, but what about the weak? Should the weak just ept their fate?"

    "But they all died in the end." Shen Qi pointed out.

    "Isn''t that great?"

    Shen Qi was stunned.

    "Why should the weak be the only ones that are going to die? Why can¡¯t the strong die as well?"

    Shen Qi frowned.

    "Miss Shen Qi, your question is meaningless, as those in different positions will have their own unique answers to it. As an example, if you were a weak person in that story, would you willingly sacrifice yourself for the strong?" Ye Guan inquired.

    "I see," Shen Qi said, nodding slightly.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Miss Shen Qi, you mentioned that the Gui Zhi Civilization was destroyed by a universe tribtion."

    "That''s right." Shen Qi nodded.

    Ye Guan''s voice became solemn as he asked, "Doesn''t that mean that there was an Evil Dao?"

    Shen Qi replied, "Of course, there was an Evil Dao."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Where did the Evil Dao go, then?"

    "I know the answer to that question," Shen Qi smiled and said, "I was curious about that as well, so I investigated it. Apparently, the good dominates the universe at the beginning of its life, but evil will appear at the end of its natural cycle. When it is finally destroyed. The evil will reach a terrifying level of strength, surpassing even beings with a hundred percent umted divinity."

    "Surpassing even a full divinity expert?" Ye Guan asked in a grim voice.

    "Yes, they trigger a universe tribtion, annihting a myriad of beings. Afterward, they''ll be even stronger as they dominate the good. In other words, the good is strong in the early stages of a universe, while the evil is stronger at thetter end of a universe''s life cycle."

    Ye Guan asked, "What happens after a universe tribtion?"

    "The evil disappears to join a mysterious organization," Shen Qi replied, sounding uncertain as she added, "I can''t say for sure. I only know that after the universe tribtion of arge universe, mysterious individuals will arrive to take the Evil Dao of that tribtion away."

    "A mysterious organization?" Ye Guan was intrigued.

    "That''s right, but I''m really not sure," Shen Qi said, "Even the Gui Zhi Civilization''s records about it are vague. I think they weren''t sure as well."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Shen Qi stared at Ye Guan and muttered, "The vast expanse is truly full of mystery..."

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement. He realized the vastness of the vast expanse upon discovering other civilizations.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something and asked, "Miss Shen Qi, you said that you''re the heiress to the Gui Zhi Civilization. Did I hear you right?"

    Shen Qi nodded.

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you at ny or a hundred percent divinity?"

    Shen Qi replied, "Peak ny percent."

    <i>A peak ny percent expert?! </i>Ye Guan shook his head and smiled wryly. "Back then, my aunt wanted me to save you..."

    "Well, she had no idea," Shen Qi replied, "I had two goals at the time. First of all, I wanted to meet you, as my father had chosen you. Secondly andstly, I wanted to look at his journal because I wanted to see how far my father had gone."

    "And you''ve finally achieved your goals, is that right?" Ye Guan asked.

    Shen Qi nodded slightly. "He was stronger than I thought. In terms of strength, my mother wasn''t even worthy to tie his shoes."

    Ye Guan looked at Shen Qi and muttered, "You and your mother..."

    Shen Qi smiled and shook her head. "We don''t have a great rtionship, as she''s focused only on cultivating. She doesn¡¯t care about anything else at all."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He was about to speak, but he frowned and took Shen Qi out of the tiny pagoda.

    Outside, Ye Guan looked up at the distant starry sky.

    A middle-aged man in white was above them.

    The middle-aged man in white was none other than Ming Jun.

    Ming Jun looked down at Ye Guan and said, "Ye Guan, the leader of our civilization wille here in three days to challenge thedy in the in skirt and the blue-robed swordsman. We''ll settle everything in one battle."

    The Forest Civilization hade to issue a civilization challenge!

 Chapter 764: Come At Your Beck And Call!

    <h4>Chapter 764: Come At Your Beck And Call!</h4>

    <i>A challenge? </i>Ye Guan was somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect such a challenge from the Forest Civilization.

    He was convinced that the Forest Civilization would simply attack the Guanxuan Civilization directly.

    In the face of Ye Guan''s silence, Ming Jun frowned slightly and asked, "Are you going to ept the challenge or not?"

    Ye Guan was unsure. "Are you challenging my aunt and my grandfather?"

    "Is there a problem with that?"

    "There''s no problem."

    "The winner between us shall be decided by then," Ming Jun said. Then, he turned around and transformed into a beam of light that disappeared into the starry sky.

    Shen Qi chimed in, "They''re challenging you to a civilization challenge."

    Ye Guan looked at Shen Qi, puzzled. "A civilization challenge?"

    Shen Qi nodded. "They''ve obviously investigated you, and their investigation told them that the strongest cultivators in our civilization are your grandfather and aunt.

    "Challenging those two and defeating them is equivalent to defeating the Guanxuan Civilization. They want to address the problem at its roots."

    "Will your grandfather and aunte to the challenge?"

    "Yes," replied Ye Guan.

    Shen Qi was silent.

    Would they actuallye and ept the challenge? Even if Ye Guan''s in-skirt aunt and Sword Master Qingshan were full divinity experts, their enemy was the entire Forest Civilization.

    Their enemy was an entire civilization!

    Ye Guan stared at Shen Qi and smiled. "Worried?"

    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded. "After all, Young Lord Ye and I are on the same boat; our fates are intertwined..."

    Ye Guan stared into the depths of the starry sky and muttered, "In the end, I''m still too weak..."

    He was the strongest and the best cultivator in the Guanxuan Universe, but Ye Guan was still too weak inparison to the vast expanse¡ªno, even inparison to just the Forest Civilization.

    He had struggled a lot against a supreme elite with ny percent umted divinity, so how could he hope to stand against full divinity experts and above?

    Ye Guan finally understood that there was truly no end to the world of cultivation. In addition, he realized that the Guanxuan Civilization was too weak without powerhouses such as his father. If the Guanxuan Civilization wanted tost for a long time, then they had to be even more powerful and self-sufficient.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Daogu Tree suddenly appeared next to Ye Guan and Shen Qi.

    She scoffed at them without saying anything.

    "Are you familiar with Ming Jun?" Ye Guan asked.

    The Daogu Tree calmly replied, "Back then, he knelt before me once and prayed to me, hoping to receive my blessings."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Did you bless him?"

    "If it hadn''t been for my blessing, would he even umte ny percent divinity?"

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Little Tree, what kind of blessings can you give?"

    <i>Little Tree? </i>The Daogu Tree frowned. "Why are you calling me that? We''re not <i>that</i> close!"

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Shen Qi burst out into a peal ofughter.

    "Forget it, you can call me Little Tree. But I''ll call you Little Guan too," the Daogu Tree said, "I can bestow a variety of blessings, including treasures and skills..."

    "Can you give me a blessing?" Ye Guan joked.

    "No."

    "Why?"

    "You have everything you want; why should I bless you? I want you to bless me instead."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Shen Qi couldn''t help butugh. She looked at Ye Guan andmented, "Young Lord Ye is indeed very rich. I want you to bless me, too."

    Ye Guan shook his head andughed. "All my richese from my mother, and I cannot give them away randomly."

    "I recently looked into Pavillion Master Qin, and she really is an amazing woman!" Shen Qi said. The fact that the two of them were both from the Milky Way made Shen Qi curious about Qin Guan, and she was astonished by the results of her investigation. It turned out that the Guanxuan Civilization wouldn''t have be what it was today if it hadn''t been for Pavilion Master Qin.

    The Guanxuan Civilization wasn''t particrly strong, but its growth rate was unparalleled.

    Furthermore, Pavilion Master Qin was a great strategist, and she also had big ns such as creating the so-called Universe Space Station...

    "Shen Qi, which city are you from in the Milky Way?" Ye Guan asked, sounding curious.

    "Yanjing."

    "Really? I know that ce! Hahaha!"

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "I''m going back there someday."

    "How about we go back there together once we''re done dealing with the Forest Civilization?"

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment before saying, "Sure."

    Then, the Daogu Tree suddenly remarked, "You must be careful of the Forest Civilization''s ancestor."

    "The ancestor?" Ye Guan questioned.

    "Yue Gushi."

    "The one who betrayed you back then?" Ye Guan asked.

    The Daogu Tree nodded. "He is an ungrateful bastard, but his talent is terrifying. He also has a high level ofprehension, and he easily understood the martial arts and cultivation methods of my civilization. He has also absorbed my energy, so you can''t just say that he''s a full divinity. It''s been many years, so I''m not sure whether he has already opened up his unique path or not."

    Ye Guan was silent. He was suddenly reminded of Sect Master Sifan Jing.

    If Yue Gushi was a cultivator with a unique path... Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. <i>Why should I worry? After all, I''m not Yue Gushi''s target.</i>

    Ye Guan waved to the Daogu Tree and Shen Qi.

    "I''m leaving first to cultivate," Ye Guan said, waving at them before returning to the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    The faint smile tugging at Shen Qi''s face vanished as soon as Ye Guan disappeared. She looked into the depths of the starry sky and softly asked, "Miss Little Tree, who do you think will win or lose in the uing fight?"

    "The decision has been made, so don''t think too much about it. Just do your best. Worrying about things that are not under your control is meaningless."

    "That''s true," Shen Qi agreed.

    The Daogu Tree stared at the starry sky, and a cold smile slowly suffused his lips.

    ***

    Ye Guan sat cross-legged on the ground inside the tiny pagoda.

    His goal was to reach the Heaven Dao Realm. He was raring to reach the Divine Dao Realm and start umting divinity.

    Little Pagoda noticed that and said, "Don''t be impatient."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    "I know that the massive difference in strength between you and the experts of the Forest Civilization is huge, but you must understand that a meal has to be eaten one mouthful at a time. If you rush, you''re just going to choke."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Thank you for the reminder, Master Pagoda."

    "Back then, there was a period of time when your father was lost and in extreme pain. I don''t want you to go through the same experience."

    "What do you mean?"

    "There was a time when your father also wanted to face everything on his own. However, his enemies were always much stronger than him. He tried his best, but he just couldn''t defeat them.

    "You are in the same situation as him. You are improving rapidly, but your enemies are bing much stronger as well."

    Little Pagoda sighed before adding, "Actually, it''s not strange at all. Life is full of hardships. Working harder and making sacrifices does not necessarily mean that you will be rewarded ordingly. It''s fine if it happens once or twice, but if it happens every time, it can be very disheartening."

    "Master Pagoda, I understand what you''re trying to say. I''ll do my best and leave the rest to my parents!"

    Little Pagoda was stunned for a moment before bursting intoughter. "What an intelligent brat."

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. "There''s no other way. I can''t beat the Forest Civilization by myself."

    "You''re going to face them in three days. Why don''t you contact your grandfather and aunt in advance?"

    "There''s no need."

    "I have to tell you this in advance so you won''t me me for not telling you, but your grandfather is not particrly reliable. There''s a high chance that he won''t show up if you ask him toe at thest minute. As for your aunt, she won''t necessarilye at your beck and call. You''re not your father, after all."

    Ye Guan was silent. He then spent the next few days cultivating inside the tiny pagoda.

    However, his mindset had changed; he was no longer in a frantic state of mind. Little Pagoda was right; cultivation couldn''t be rushed.

    Even if he were to rush things, he still wouldn''t reach the same level of strength as his father and his other rtives.

    Moreover, his foundation would be unstable if he were to rush things, which meant he''d most likely face bottlenecks in the future.

    As for the Forest Civilization... they weren''t going to fight him, so why would he be in a hurry?

    ***

    The spacetime of Shenxu Forest had been restored, but only one teleportation array remained, as the others were destroyed during the previous fights.

    The people of the Forest Civilization walked out of the teleportation array in droves.

    For some of the older members of the Forest Civilization, returning to their homnd was an emotional experience. This ce was their homnd, after all. However, the younger members of the Forest Civilization found the ce unfamiliar, which wasn''t strange at all, as they weren''t born here. In fact, they resented this ce, as it couldn''tpare to their homnd.

    It was like a backwater country!

    The top cultivators of the Forest Civilization gathered in a grand hall, and Ming Jun stood at the helm of them. He swept his gaze across those assembled in the grand hall and said, "I know you''re not used to this ce, but I would like to remind everyone that we cannot return to <i>that </i>ce anymore! This is our new home from now on. Thus, you must control your people and make sure that none of them will cause any trouble for me, especially when we''re still in the early stages of our n to assimte everyone."

    The crowd nodded slightly. They weren''t exactly happy abouting back here, but they had to ept the harsh reality.

    "In three days, our n leader will be here. By then, we''ll go to the Guanxuan Universe and fight in a civilization challenge. Get ready to move and enjoy the battle as well," Ming Jun said.

 Chapter 765: The Return Of Kings!

    <h4>Chapter 765: The Return Of Kings!</h4>

    After the meeting, Ming Jun stayed in the grand hall with a scroll in his hand. His expression was solemn. The scroll contained information about Ye Guan.

    Ming Jun had never underestimated Ye Guan and the Guanxuan Universe. He had been secretly investigating them all along.

    Ming Jun''s investigations told him that Ye Guan wasn''t just a reckless young swordsman. The two mysterious cultivators behind Ye Guan weren''t simple as well.

    The blue-robed swordsman and the woman in a in skirt!

    There was very little information on the two, and they rarely appeared in public. However, every time they appeared, a superpower would cease to exist.

    Ming Jun felt uneasy, as there was no way to gauge their true power.

    When he announced their decision to challenge the Guanxuan Civilization in a civilization challenge, Ye Guan showed no fear at all.

    Someone capable of remaining calm in the face of such a challenge definitely had powerful backers to rely on.

    Wanting to err on the side of caution, Ming Jun had investigated them once again. It was better to be safe than sorry, after all.

    After a long period of silence, he looked at City Governor Zhao standing nearby and asked, "Is this all of it?"

    "Yes."

    Ming Jun frowned and pondered deeply.

    City Governor Zhao chuckled. "Don''t worry too much, Ming Jun. They''re full divinity experts at most."

    Staring at City Governor Zhao, Ming Jun asked, "How can you be so sure?"

    "Because they bothe from lower-dimensional universes. Such universes cannot produce cultivators beyond a hundred percent divinity. Ye Guan''s willingness to ept the challenge is simply due to ignorance. After all, they have never encountered a terrifying civilization like our Forest Civilization.

    "I mean, just think about it, a person''s peak strength is often decided by the limit of the people around them.

    "How can they be afraid of something terrifying when they have no idea that it''s terrifying? To put it nicely, it''s like a calf facing a tiger. Its ignorance means that its fearlessness."

    Ming Jun was silent.

    City Governor Zhao cast a disdainful gaze at Ming Jun.

    Ming Jun was being too cautious in his eyes.

    <i>How can a timid cultivator achieve great things? A true cultivator must be decisive. They''re already enemies, so they should just fight to the death. Why worry about unnecessary things? Just do it! A man should be more courageous! </i>City Governor Zhao thought. He had to admit that Ye Guan was a rather courageous young man. Despite the fact that he had to face the Forest Civilization, he remained unafraid and was even willing to fight them. Unfortunately, his backers were too weakpared to an entire civilization, so he was doomed to die soon.

    Just then, Ming Jun stood up. He looked outside the grand hall and chuckled. "You''re right. Since only one of us is destined to survive, why bother investigating him?"

    With that, he waved his sleeve, and the scroll was reduced to ashes.

    ***

    Ye Guan was seated cross-legged inside the tiny pagoda. His hands were on his knees as spiritual energy surged all around him. For him, reaching a new cultivation realm posed no difficulty. After all, Ye Guan was innately talented and had many Ancestral Veins in store. Furthermore, he had the strongest cultivation method in existence¡ªthe Universe Beholdment Skill! Although he wished to explore the Divine Dao Realm and cultivate his humanity by touching upon divinity, Ye Guan ultimately chose to proceed slowly instead of rushing things.

    The journey to the summit of cultivation had to be taken slowly and seriously.

    Slow but steady progress was the goal!

    Ye Guan''s target was the Heaven Dao Realm.

    Human Dao, Heaven Dao, and Divine Dao.

    What was Heaven Dao? The First God''s journal contained entries about the Heaven Dao. The Heaven Dao referred to thews behind both Heaven and Earth. Simply put, it was Heaven''s Will, and it governed all changes and movements throughout the vast expanse. It was a constantw throughout the vast expanse, and all living beings had to live ording to thosews. Once a cultivator could perceive and master suchws, then they''d be the embodiment of the Heaven Dao.

    Ye Guan felt conflicted as he familiarized himself with the Heaven Dao Realm.

    The Guanxuan Civilization had established the Guanxuan Law, which was like a brand-new set of rules throughout the vast expanse.

    <i>I have to follow thews of the Heaven Dao? But they were made by my family, so how am I supposed to do that?</i>

    In the end, Ye Guan decided to consult Little Pagoda. <i>"Master Pagoda, the Heaven Daows were made by my family. How do you think I should go about cultivating them?"</i>

    Little Pagoda remained silent, as he had never encountered something like this as well.

    "Never mind, I''m not going to cultivate this realm. I''ll just skip it and jump straight into the Divine Dao Realm!"

    "How bold!" Little Pagoda was stupefied. <i>Skipping an entire cultivation realm? Neither his father nor his grandfather had done something like that!</i>

    However, Ye Guan was serious, as he had already touched upon the Divine Dao Realm.

    What was the Divine Dao Realm? The realm of the Divine Dao meant one''s own god. In other words, one couldn''t be bound by any rules andws.

    The First God had detailed records of reaching the Divine Dao Realm, and Ye Guan had been cultivating ording to the First God''s journal.

    To cultivate the Divine Dao was to break yourself free from allws and rules and to view all living things as well as oneself from a different perspective. It was about seeing the essence of everything with one''s inner heart.

    Through his experiences, Ye Guan finally understood why cultivators of divinity gradually became indifferent to everything. They had seen through everything. Only the Great Dao remains eternal.

    Cultivating divinity, in other words, meant to destroy one''s humanity.

    Love, friendship, and family were extremely important to those with only a hundred years of lifespan.

    On the other hand, those capable of living for ten thousand years wouldn''t think that love, friendship, and family were important.

    How about those who could live for a hundred thousand years? Love, friendship, and family would be like the ants on the ground in their eyes.

    A single session of closed-door cultivation could easilyst for tens of thousands of years.

    Feelings? Compared to the eternal Great Dao, feelings were nothing.

    Divinity! Ye Guan opened his eyes, feeling slightly conflicted.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, "You don''t wish to touch upon divinity?"

    Ye Guan nodded promptly.

    "But you will have to experience it eventually," Little Pagoda said in a deep voice.

    "Master Pagoda, if I achieve a hundred percent divinity..."

    "The path of cultivation is a struggle against oneself. Even if you have achieved a hundred percent divinity, you are still you. With humanity, you are also still you. Your goal is to walk along the path of humanity. But if you do not experience divinity, what is the value of walking on the path of humanity, then? A person who does not cherish what he has will only realize its importance upon losing it. I can''t exin it properly, but you should understand what I''m trying to say here."

    Ye Guan nodded his head. "I understand."

    "Believe in yourself."

    "Okay!"

    With that, he sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate in the Divine Dao Realm.

    Though the battle was in three days, Ye Guan had thirty years in the tiny pagoda. Thirty years was more than enough for him.

    Meanwhile, Ao Qianqian was busy cultivating as well, and her goal was the Divine Dao Realm, too.

    Erya and Little White were very fond of Ao Qianqian, as she was their grandson''s wife, and she was a demonic beast as well. In Erya''s eyes, they were of the same race.

    Thus, they spared no effort in helping Ao Qianqian, which allowed her to progress rapidly.

    Erya even strengthened Ao Qianqian''s fleshly body herself.

    Ao Qianqian''s level of strength had be so terrifying that Ye Guan would have to use the Qingxuan Sword to defeat her.

    Just then, a woman slowly walked over¡ªthe Daogu Tree! She looked at Ao Qianqian, who was cultivating in the distance, and asked, "Erya, where is Ye Guan''s grandfather? Has he arrived?"

    The Daogu Tree needed Little White''s help to recover, so she eventually became friends with Little White and Erya.

    "Not yet," Erya replied.

    The Daogu Tree frowned. "We''re about to have a civilization duel, and they''re still absent? Where are they?"

    Erya licked a candied hawthorn and replied, "I don''t know."

    "What are our chances of winning?" said the Daogu Tree.

    The Daogu Tree knew that Erya was strong, but the Forest Civilization couldn''t be underestimated.

    Erya stared deeply at the Daogu Tree and said, "Give me what''s inside of you, and I''ll tell you."

    The Daogu Tree''s expression immediately darkened.

    Erya was still eyeing the treasures inside of her.

    The Daogu Tree had only survived the catastrophe back then due to the treasure''s help, and she had hidden it in the deepest recesses of her body.

    She was truly surprised that Erya and Little White had discovered it. And now, they were eyeing it.

    "You don''t have to give it to us; just let us take a look," Erya remarked.

    The Daogu Tree looked at both of them, seemingly innocent and harmless. Then, she shook her head.

    It was not that she was stingy. The treasure was just extremely important to her. Without it, she would have died several times over.

    Erya exined calmly, "We''re not bad people. Don''t be so guarded against us. We rarelymit robbery. If you do not believe it, ask Little White. She''s a Spirit Progenitor and she would not lie."

    Little White nodded quickly, waving her little ws.

    The Daogu Tree looked at the two of them without saying a word.

    "How do you think our grandson looks like?" Erya suddenly asked.

    "What do you mean?" Daogu Tree questioned.

    "If you show us the treasure, we will introduce our grandson to you."

    Little White nodded her head, indicating agreement.

    The Daogu Tree remained silent.

    "My grandson is handsome, has many people backing him, rich and also loyal. You can consider it."

    <i>Loyal?</i>

    Little White blinked and turned to look at Erya, her face remaining serious and sincere.

    Just then, Erya seemed to sense something, and she frowned. She brought Little White to leave the tiny pagoda.

    Daogu Tree then slowly raised her head and said softly, "They''re here."

    Outside the tiny pagoda.

    Under the starry sky, cultivators were slowly arriving. Even the weakest of them were in the Human Dao Realm. Their auras were sweeping through the entire universe''s starry sky like tidal waves.

    At this moment, the Human Dao Realm was full of people.

    The Forest Civilization!

    The Return of Kings!

    The civilization challenge was about tomence!

 Chapter 766: Grandfather, Aunt!

    Ming Jun stood at the helm of the group, and seven supreme elites with umted ny percent divinity stood next to him.

    There were tens of thousands of Divine Dao Realm cultivators behind them.

    The Forest Civilization''s full force was here!

    Below them, Erya was calmly licking a candied hawthorn. Little White was perched on her shoulder, and she was asposed as Erya, asionally licking her candied hawthorn as well.

    Meanwhile, Shen Qi''s face was grim.

    The lineup of the Forest Civilization was overwhelmingly powerfulpared to the Guanxuan Civilization, which only had a few Divine Dao Realm experts. How were they going to fight this battle?

    Shen Qi turned to look at Erya and Little White beside her. Upon seeing that the two werepletely unafraid, Shen Qi shook her head and smiled. These two truly feared nothing.

    Ming Jun looked at Erya and asked, "Where''s Ye Guan?"

    Erya calmly replied, "He''s training. You''ll have to wait for him."Ming Jun narrowed his eyes, and a cold aura engulfed the starry sky.

    "Today is the day of the challenge, and you''re telling us to wait?"

    Erya licked her candied hawthorn and said, "Old man, I''m doing this for your own good. Waiting a bit longer means you get to live a bit longer. Once the main force arrivester... <em>tsk, tsk¡­</em>"

    "Impudent!" eximed a cloaked elder standing beside Ming Jun. His voice boomed like thunder as he stepped stepped forward.

    A terrifying wave of energy swept toward Erya.

    He was an expert with ny percent divinity!

    Erya casually raised her hand and punched out.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The terrifying wave of energy was obliterated.

    However, the cloaked elder merely sneered at the sight, "Not bad."

    He stepped forward once again and stomped with his right foot.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The starry sky trembled violently, splitting openyer byyer. A mysterious energy rushed out of the fissures, flying toward Erya.

    Erya''s expression remained unchanged, and she threw another punch.

    It was a simple but exceedingly violent punch!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The heavens itself seemed to shatter as the cloaked elder staggered backward upon impact.

    The experts of the Forest Civilization were astonished. The seemingly harmless little girl before them was actually a terrifying expert.

    They were caught off guard along with Ming Jun.

    Ming Jun stared deeply at Erya and was about to speak when the cloaked elder roared and charged at Erya.

    The star field seemed to boil beneath the power of the cloaked elder. Clearly, he was enraged by Erya''s attack.

    The supreme elites of the Forest Civilization retreated to avoid getting swept up by the remnant forces of the uing battle.

    Erya put away her candied hawthorn upon seeing the cloaked elder charging at her. She stomped with her right foot, transforming into a streak of ck light that took to the sky.

    She decided to confront the cloaked elder head-on!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion rang out, followed by a terrifying shockwave that spread out in all directions, shattering and annihting the nearby star fields.

    The cloaked elder was sted tens of thousands of kilometers away while Erya didn''t budge even an inch.

    Aplete suppression!

    The faces of the Forest Civilization''s supreme elites turned grim. Even Ming Jun''s expression turned serious. <em>This demonic beast from the Guanxuan Civilization cannot be underestimated!</em>

    Meanwhile, Shen Qi''s heart felt cold. She realized that she still ended up underestimating Erya''s strength.

    Unfortunately, no matter how strong Erya was, Shen Qi believed that she couldn''t possibly go against the Forest Civilization by herself.

    Shen Qi believed that Erya was aware of that as well.

    Erya appeared naive and foolish, but she was far from naive and foolish. The reason she was calm had to be the blue-robed swordsman and the woman in a in skirt!

    Shen Qi closed her eyes as her heart filled slowly with anticipation.

    Meanwhile, the cloaked elder finally stabilized himself in midair. He was no longer cloaked, and his face¡ªas shriveled as a mummy¡ªwas revealed.

    His face was twisted in fury. He couldn''t believe that he was being overpowered by a little girl in front of all his n members. It was a humiliation that he couldn''t bear at all! He roared and pressed his hands together. A divine light surged out from within him, and it transformed into a divine statue that was thousands of meters tall. When the divine statue appeared, an ancient aura engulfed the star field, and waves of oppressive energy pulsed out of the divine statue to suppress everything in its path.

    The elder red at Erya and sent a punch.

    The divine statue behind him leaned forward as well, throwing a punch toward Erya. It obliterated every inch of spacetime as it made a beeline for Erya.

    The nearby experts were shocked, and they frantically retreated from the battlefield.

    Facing this terrifying punch, Erya did not retreat. Instead, she charged at it. She had chosen to confront it head-on once more!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Under everyone''s gaze, Erya shattered the punch into nothingness. Then, she charged at the statue and rammed it with her shoulder.

    Even though Erya appeared as insignificant as dust in front of this towering divine statue, her attack shattered the divine statue.

    The elder looked as if he had been struck by lightning; his face turned pale, and he staggered backward.

    Erya leaped forward, throwing a punch at the elder.

    The elder was terrified. He realized that he couldn''t withstand the oing blow! At the critical juncture, Ming Jun suddenly disappeared from where he was standing.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying attack intercepted Erya''s punch, but Erya grinned fiercely and sent another punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ming Jun was forced to retreat.

    The expressions of the Forest Civilization''s elites turned even more grim. Although Ming Jun was a cultivator with ny percent divinity as well, it seemed to be useless before the little girl.

    Clearly, supreme elites at such a level weren''t that strong before the little girl.

    The people of the Forest Civilisation were taken aback. They didn''t expect that the Guanxuan Civilization actually had such powerful experts. Their astonishment wasn''t strange at all, as the Guanxuan Civilization couldn''t even be considered a Tier One civilization in their eyes. After all, they didn''t have anyone with umted ny percent divinity. On the other hand, the Forest Civilization was a Tier Three civilization! What could the Guanxuan Civilization possibly use topete against them?

    However, their expectations were shattered today. They truly hadn''t expected that someone from the Guanxuan Civilization would be so formidable.

    Just then, an elder from the Forest Civilization said, "Every civilization has its share of supreme elites. What''s so surprising about this?"

    Everyone looked at him. The elder stared at Erya in the distance and added, "It seems this demonic beast before us is the most powerful person in the Guanxuan Civilization."

    Everyone nodded in agreement. The majority of them had ny percent umted divinity, and they hadn''t sensed any powerful experts except for the little girl and Shen Qi standing on the sidelines.

    Just then, someone else from the Forest Civilization asked, "What about Ye Guan? Is he going to flee?"

    The supreme elites of the Forest Civilization immediately frowned. They believed that Ye Guan might actually flee.

    Meanwhile, Ming Jun finally managed to stabilize himself in midair. He nced at his right arm and saw that it had cracked open, revealing a ghastly white bone underneath.

    "What a terrifying brute strength!" Ming Jun hissed, and his expression turned grim as he stared at Erya. It had been a long time since he met someone with such terrifying brute strength.

    Erya took out another candied hawthorn. She licked it before looking up at Ming Jun. "Come at me again."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Erya disappeared into nothingness.

    Ming Jun''s eyes narrowed, and he raised his right arm in front of him.

    A golden light surged, transforming into a barrier, but...

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The golden light shattered, and Ming Jun was sted away.

    However, Erya wasn''t done yet. She closed in swiftly and delivered another punch. Erya''s attacks were straightforward and brutal, raining down like a storm upon Ming Jun.

    Ming Jun defended himself frantically in the face of Erya''s flurry of attacks. He managed to counterattack a few times, but he was too weak to deal any significant damage to Erya.

    In Erya''s eyes, offense was the best defense!

    The faces of the Forest Civilization experts darkened upon seeing how even Ming Jun couldn''t do anything against Erya.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Ming Jun flew a thousand meters away upon taking Erya''s punch.

    Erya was about to punch once again, but a phantom abruptly descended in front of Ming Jun and pointed at the former.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Erya was forced toe to a halt, and a deafening silence descended upon everyone.

    The members of the Forest Civilization all bowed respectfully and greeted, "Greetings, Ancestor!"

    <em>Ancestor!</em>

    The big boss of the Forest Civilization was here!

    Shen Qi''s expression was heavy. It was just a phantom, but its aura was enough to suppress everyone here.

    And he was a true full divinity expert!

    A full divinity expert was truly overwhelming.

    As soon as she pped her eyes on him, Shen Qi knew that she was too weak to contend against him.

    Someone like him had already ascended to apletely different levelpared to them!

    Shen Qi''s expression wasplex. She was just half a step away fromplete divinity, but this half a step was like the difference between heaven and death.

    Erya red coldly at the ancestor of the Forest Civilization.

    Just as she was about to strike, a spacetime rift manifested, and Ye Guan walked out slowly from the rift.

    He was dressed in a ck robe, and his long hair flowed past his shoulders; strands of his hair had turned gray, giving him a weathered look.

    Shen Qi stared at him for a while before eximing, "Divine Dao Realm!"

    Ye Guan had indeed reached the Divine Dao Realm.

    Erya nced at him and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Ye Guan smiled faintly. "I''m fine."

    He looked up at the ancestor of the Forest Civilization and saw that thetter was staring at him as well.

    The ancestor of the Forest Civilization sized Ye Guan up and shook his head in disdain.

    "Ant," the ancestor of the Forest Civilization said calmly. He then looked around, and his gaze seemed capable of seeing through everything. After a long while, he withdrew his gaze and shook his head, saying, "I was aware of it, but I am truly in awe... the living beings of this civilization are too weak and boring."

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and called out, "Grandfather?"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A spacetime rift manifested next to him, and a blue-robed man walked out of the rift.

    Everyone''s gaze fell on the blue-robed man.

    The ancestor of the Forest Civilization stared calmly at the blue-robed man before turning to Ye Guan and asking, "Where is that woman in a in skirt? Call her out, too. Save me the trouble of having to get rid of you all one by one."

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "My grandfather alone is enough¡ª"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The spacetime beside Ye Guan was torn open once again, and ady in a in skirt walked out of the rift.

 Chapter 767: Two Wastrels

    Dressed in a in skirt with long hair cascading down her shoulders, thedy in a in skirt''s beauty was unparalleled.

    Ye Guan was stunned to see her here. He hadn''t called out to her, so he didn''t expect to see her here.

    Shen Qi cast a curious gaze at the blue-robed man and thedy in a in skirt. Her eyes were full of confusion because she couldn''t sense them at all, even though she was staring at them with her own two eyes.

    Shen Qi''s expression turned solemn. It was like the two didn''t exist.

    Erya looked at thedy in a in skirt and then licked her candied hawthorn before hugging Little White and running toward the blue-robed man.

    Thedy in a in skirt turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Aunt."

    Thedy in a in skirt nodded slightly and was about to speak when the ancestor of the Forest Civilization eximed, "You two! Come at me together!"

    <em>Together? </em>Ye Guan was at a loss for words.The ancestor had his hands behind his back, and his expression remained calm. He also couldn''t sense the presence of the two people before him.

    It was unusual, but he had seen many unusual things throughout his long life.

    Moreover, he was confident! He had confidence in his own strength and abilities. He was a full divinity expert. He couldn''t be considered invincible, but he could certainly go everywhere with confidence

    Moreover, his strength far exceeded that of any typical cultivator with a hundred percent divinity.

    "<em>Hahahaha!</em>" The blue-robed man burst out intoughter.

    The ancestor looked at the blue-robed man and asked, "Something funny?"

    The blue-robed man blinked and asked, "Do I not look like an expert in your eyes?"

    "Have you opened a unique path?" the ancestor asked.

    The blue-robed man shook his head.

    The ancestor looked at thedy in a in skirt and repeated his question, "How about you? Have you opened a unique path?"

    Thedy in a in skirt shook her head as well.

    "Pfft!" The ancestor chuckled and asked, "Then what sets you guys apart from wastrels?"

    Ye Guan truly had no idea what to say.

    "<em>HAHAHA!</em>" The blue-robed man burst out into a peal of boisterousughter. Then, he opened his mouth to speak, but thedy in a in skirt pressed her fingers together, pinching the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ancestor was forced to go down on his knees before everyone could react.

    Silence fell.

    <em>He''s kneeling? </em>Everyone''s minds went nk.

    The ancestor''s face was filled with disbelief. "This¡­"

    Shen Qi was unwittingly transfixed on thedy in a in skirt, and her hands unconsciously clenched in a mixture of astonishment and excitement.

    Ming Jun''s face became extremely grim. He realized just then that he had greatly underestimated both thedy in a in skirt and the blue-robed man.

    He really felt like killing City Governor Zhao right now.

    Ming Jun hurriedly stepped forward and looked at thedy in a in skirt. He bowed slightly and asked, "Miss, can we talk this out?"

    in-Skirt Destiny shook her head and said firmly, "I don''t want to talk this out."

    Ming Jun narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Miss, your strength is outstanding, but you are only one person. My Forest Civilization has tens of thousands of experts. If the both of us truly go to war, it will only end in mutual destruction¡­"

    The Forest Civilization indeed had the advantage of numbers.

    in-Skirt Destiny gestured to Ye Guan and said, "Come here."

    Ye Guan rushed to her side.

    in-Skirt Destiny sized him up and asked, "Are you afraid of possessing a godly figure in your heart?"

    "No,'' Ye Guan replied, shaking his head. "You''re already a god in my heart."

    The corners of in-Skirt Destiny''s lips curled up. She then waved her sleeve, and hundreds of thousands of heads took to the sky. The hundreds of thousands of pirs made out of blood painted the sky in a gruesome, crimson hue.

    It was an unbelievable sight.

    Ming Jun froze in stupefaction.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed dramatically as well, and his heart was inundated with shock.

    Ants? The entire Forest Civilization was truly like an ant in front of his aunt!

    in-Skit Destiny had just annihted the experts of the Forest Civilization with a wave of her sleeve!

    Even those with ny percent divinity couldn''t resist her...

    Shen Qi looked as if she had been struck by lightning at the unbelievable sight. She stood frozen in ce¡ªshe couldn''t move at all! <em>Hundreds of thousands of top-tier supreme elites were killed in an instant? This is just insane!</em>

    Ming Jun''s face was ashen. Their numbers advantage? It didn''t matter at all.

    Ming Jun suddenly felt extremely cold, and a wave of extreme fear ran across him.

    The ancestor, who was suppressed and kneeling, looked at in Skirt Destiny in disbelief as he said in a trembling voice, "You¡­ You¡­ You''ve already opened a unique path¡­"

    in-Skirt Destiny nced at him indifferently and said, "Opening a Unique Path¡­ That''s still trash."

    Ye Guan and the ancestor were both at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan then reminded his aunt, "Aunt, this is not his real body."

    in-Skirt Destiny nodded slightly, saying, "That''s easy to deal with."

    She suddenly tapped her finger forward, and a beam of sword light pierced the ancestor''s forehead.

    The ancestor narrowed his eyes, and as if sensing something, his expression changed drastically. "You¡­ You''re cutting my real body, you¡­ First Ancestor¡­ Save me!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, a mysterious aura appeared around them without any warning.

    The Daogu Tree appeared beside Ye Guan. She nced into the depths of the gxy with a cold look in her eyes as she said, "He''s here."

    Ye Guan asked, "Yue Gushi, the one who betrayed you back then?"

    The Daogu Tree nodded.

    Yue Gushi. The founding ancestor of the Forest Civilization.

    Spacetime in the distance was ripped apart, and a middle-aged man slowly walked out of the rift. He was wearing a white shirt and exuded an extraordinary aura.

    When the ancestor saw that Yue Gushi had arrived, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    <em>Salvation!</em>

    Yue Gushi''s gaze fell on the Daogu Tree, and he said with a slight smile, "Daogu, we meet again."

    The Daogu Tree red at him, not speaking, but the killing intent in her eyes was palpable.

    Yue Gushi chuckled and then looked at in-Skirt Destiny, saying, "Did you just say that even those who have opened a unique path are still trash? I happen to be one who has opened his own path. Please, grant me your guidance."

    Then, he opened his right hand and then gently clenched it.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In an instant, the entire gxy began to rapidly copse andpress.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed dramatically. At that moment, he once again felt a sense of impending death. Shen Qi''s face changed as well.

    Opening a Unique Path? This waspletely beyond her understanding.

    Right at this moment, however, in-Skirt Destiny suddenly opened her palm, and a strand of sword light flew out¡ª

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    In the distance, Yue Gushi was instantly pinned to the ground. The gxy returned to its normal state, and a deathly silence fell upon everyone.

    Another instant kill. They had no chance to fight back!

    in Skirt Destiny looked at Yue Gushi in the distance and said calmly, "Opening a Unique Path? It''s truly trash."

    Everyone was speechless.

    Ming Jun copsed to the ground, his heart filled with despair. He knew that the Forest Civilization was finished. Utterly doomed!

    The strength of thisdy in a in skirt before him had surpassed that of a Tier Three civilization,pletely beyond what the Forest Civilization could contend with. As if realizing something, Ming Jun turned his head to the corner, his eyes bloodshot as he roared, "City Governor Zhao! City Governor Zhao!"

    He then charged madly toward him. In the corner, City Governor Zhao was equally stunned.

    <em>The Guanxuan Civilization had someone that strong?</em>

    When he saw Ming Jun rushing toward him, he immediately turned and fled.

    Meanwhile, Yue Gushi''s eyes were filled with bewilderment. "How is this possible¡­"

    The Daogu Tree slowly turned to look at in-Skirt Destiny as if looking at a monster.

    She knew that this woman''s strength was extraordinary, but she had not expected it to be such an extent.

    <em>Even people who had opened a unique path were just ants to her?</em>

    Yue Gushiughed self-mockingly and said, "So, it turns out that I am the frog at the bottom of the well."

    He originally thought that she was just putting on airs, but it turned out that she was genuinely formidable. Even though he had opened a unique path, he was as insignificant as an ant to her. At this moment, he understood how ignorant he had been before.

    "Wait!" the blue-robed man said. "Hold on."

    He looked at Yue Gushi and said, "I haven''t shown off¡­ No, I mean, we haven''t fought each other yet!"

    Then, he waved his sleeve. Yue Gushi was enveloped by a force, and in an instant, he was restored to his normal state.

    The blue-robed man smiled and said, "Come on, make your move. Let''s have a fight."

    Everyone was speechless.

    Yue Gushi stared at the blue-robed man and asked, "What are you trying to do?"

    The blue-robed man replied, "Nothing. I just want to have a fight with you. Come on, make your move."

    Yue Gushi frowned.

    The blue-robed man added, "If you can withstand one move from me, I''ll let you go today."

    Hearing this, Yue Gushi''s eyes narrowed, and a flicker of murderous intent shed in his eyes. <em>Is this an insult?</em>

    His palm opened and a ck light suddenly emerged from his palm. Immediately, terrifying auras spread like a tide in all directions. But at that moment, the blue-robed man drew his sword.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    A beam of sword light instantly pierced through Yue Gushi, pinning him in ce.

    The blue-robed man shook his head and said, "Weak¡­ You''re just too weak. You''re not even as good as my grandson!"

    Ye Guan. "¡­"

    The Daogu Tree and Shen Qi looked at the blue-robed man. At this moment, they were starting to realize how terrifying this man was. <em>The Guanxuan Civilization actually has two such terrifying people! It''s ridiculous!</em>

    When he saw the shocked expression on the Daogu Tree, the blue-robed manughed heartily and said, "You guys don''t have to be shocked; these are just basic moves¡­"

    Erya looked at him and said, "Brother Yang, you are being a huge show-off right now."

    Little White blinked before a crooked smile appeared on her face.

    Yue Gushi asked, "Could you two let me live, please?"

    in-Skirt Destiny turned to look at Ye Guan, who just shook his head.

    Yue Gushi chuckled before he suddenly took out apass. From thepass, a brilliant beam of light erupted, piercing through the depths of the gxy and illuminating the entire universe.

    The Daogu Tree shouted in horror, "Stop him, quickly! He''s transmitting the coordinates of this universe to the outside world¡­ Hurry!"

    But it was toote. Yue Gushi burst into maniacalughter. "It''s toote!"

    Then, he looked at in-Skirt Destiny and Sword Master Qingshan with madness in his eyes as he said, "You destroy my Forest Civilization, I''ll destroy your Guanxuan Civilization¡­ Prepare yourselves to be annihted by the Tianxing Civilization! <em>Haha¡­</em>"

    With that, his body turned to ashes.

 Chapter 768: Destroy Them

    The Tianxing Civilization!

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. He didn''t expect that Yue Gushi would broadcast the coordinates of the Guanxuan Civilization to the outside world.

    Yue Gushi had just exposed the Guanxuan Civilization''s location to the other civilizations out there.

    The Tianxing Civilization was a Tier Five civilization, and they once used just one Tianxing me to annihte the entire Daogu Civilization.

    The Forest Civilization was already so terrifying, but it was only a Tier Three civilization.

    One could only imagine how terrifying a Tier Five civilization would be...

    Ye Guan couldn''t even imagine it.

    The Daogu Tree turned pale, and her voice was trembling as she muttered, "It''s over¡­"

    Back then, the Daogu Civilization couldn''t even see their enemy before they were annihted.If the Tianxing Civilization ended up finding the location of the Guanxuan Civilization¡­ The Daogu Tree turned to look at in-Skirt Destiny and Sword Master Qingshan.

    Upon seeing that the two were still calm, she was promptly confused and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you both not know about the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Sword Master Qingshan blinked and nonchntly replied, "No."

    The Daogu Tree frowned, and her face was full of confusion and puzzlement. "That can''t be¡­"

    Sword Master Qingshanughed heartily, and then he looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "I have to leave now."

    He then cast his gaze on Erya and Little White.

    Erya immediately said, "I''ll stay to assist Grandson."

    Little White quickly nodded her head as well, saying that she wanted to stay, too. She still wanted to have some more fun here.

    "My grandson is such an innocent child. I can''t let the two of you lead him astray. Let''s go!" Sword Master Qingshan waved his sleeve, taking both Erya and Little White away.

    With his grandfather gone, Ye Guan turned to in-Skirt Destiny and asked, "Aunt, are you leaving, too?"

    in-Skirt Destiny nodded.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "To be honest, I''m surprised; I didn''t expect that you''de here."

    in-Skirt Destiny nced at Ye Guan''s hair, asking, "Divinity?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    in-Skirt Destiny nodded in approval and said, "Believe in yourself."

    "I will!" Ye Guan said eagerly.

    Just then, in-Skirt Destiny seemed to have sensed something, prompting her to look up into the depths of the starry sky.

    From the deepest reaches of the star field came a wave of mysterious energy...

    "They''re here!" The Daogu Tree eximed in a trembling voice, "They''ve discovered the Guanxuan Civilization!"

    Ye Guan looked up as well and saw a ball of fireing their way in his peripheral vision.

    "The Tianxing me!"

    The Daogu Tree''s face turned as pale as a sheet of paper, and she trembled uncontrobly. The memories of that tragedy inundated her mind like a tidal wave.

    The entire Daogu Civilization was destroyed by that ball of me.

    And it had appeared once again to destroy the Guanxuan Civilization...

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim.

    The me wasn''trge. It was as tiny as a speck of dustpared to the vastness of the star field around it.

    However, a terrifying aura engulfed everyone in the Guanxuan Civilization as soon as it appeared.

    They were engulfed by the horrifying aura of death! The Guanxuan Civilization''s myriad of beings were filled with despair!

    Ye Guan stared at the me, suddenly feeling a sense of bewilderment. He realized but couldn''t understand how a mere me made him feel even more insignificant than an ant.

    Resist? He couldn''t resist it. An entire civilization was more insignificant than an ant before this me!

    There were no other feelings whatsoever in Ye Guan''s heart right now but despair and death.

    Ye Guan became painfully aware of just how insignificant he was in the grand scheme of things.

    Even if he had opened a unique path as a full divinity expert, he would still be too weak to stop the me.

    At first, he thought that he was at least halfway through the mountain of cultivation, but it turned out that he wasn''t even at the foot of that mountain.

    He was too weak! This was Ye Guan''s first time that he felt so weak throughout his life.

    Just then, in-Skirt Destiny extended a finger and tapped the air. Spacetime rippled like water at her fingertip.

    The Tianxing me up above suddenly came to a halt. The next moment, the ball of me appeared at her fingertip, trembling violently in fear.

    The Daogu Tree''s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Her mind wentpletely white at the sight.

    in-Skirt Destiny turned and handed the Tianxing me to Ye Guan. "This is yours."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    in-Skirt Destiny ced the Tianxing me in his hand and gently said, "It''s good for a cultivator to admire someone else, as it helps you stay grounded. However, you shouldn''t underestimate yourself too much.

    "Keep looking at the future, but focus on the present."

    With that, in-Skirt Destiny''s figure became illusory.

    Ye Guan looked at the Tianxing me in silence. It was just a single me, but it could wipe out Tier Three and even Tier Four civilizations. Despite its might, it was as obedient as a kitten before in-Skirt Destiny.

    Ye Guan let out a self-deprecatingugh. His goal was to surpass his aunt, his grandfather, and his father.

    However, a mere Tier Five civilization actually managed to scare him. If he was afraid of them, how could he even talk about surpassing his rtives?

    After all, even a Tier Five civilization was like an ant in front of his in-skirt aunt.

    It was easy to nt the seed of divinity, but it was hard to transcend it. It was even harder to make one''s heart transcend divinity.

    He slowly closed his eyes. He finally understood what his aunt was trying to tell him. Even though he couldn''t take that step to Divine Transcendence right now, he needed to have the heart to transcend divinity at any moment.

    Just then, in-Skirt Destiny''s figure finally disappeared before everyone.

    The Daogu Tree looked at the Tianxing me in Ye Guan''s hands without saying anything. Ye Guan''s aunt had subverted her worldview a few times in their brief meeting.

    At first, she thought that in-Skirt Destiny was a full divinity expert, but thetter could instantly defeat a full divinity expert.

    With that in mind, the Daogu Tree stared at in-Skirt Destiny in a new light, thinking that she had opened a unique path, but she also killed a cultivator at that level, and she did it quite easily, to boot!

    Just now, in-Skirt Destiny had easily subdued the Tianxing me.

    The most terrifying fact was that the Tianxing me didn''t even dare to resist her.

    In other words, in-Skirt Destiny was vastly stronger than even the Tianxing me¡­

    Shen Qi''s face wasplicated as she stared at Ye Guan. She never thought that the two swordsmen backing Ye Guan up would be so powerful.

    At the same time, she felt relieved of her decision not too long ago. If she had chosen to side with the Forest Civilization, she would probably be dead right now.

    Ye Guan looked at Ming Jun and asked, "I''ve always been curious about this: why did your Forest Civilizatione back here?"

    Ming Jun thought for a while before he replied, "Because of another civilization."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Another civilization?"

    Ming Jun nodded and exined, "Back then, my Forest Civilization encountered another civilization in the Daogu Universe. There was a great war between us, but we weren''t strong enough, so we had no choice but to leave¡­"

    Ye Guan replied, "I see."

    "What''s the name of that civilization?" Shen Qi asked, sounding curious.

    "The Asura Civilization. They''re masters of war. They''re a Tier Three civilization, but their strength far surpasses ours¡­"

    "So you came back here to seek refuge." Shen Qi pointed out.

    Ming Jun''s face soured. They had indeed returned to seek refuge, but they didn''t expect to encounter an even more terrifying civilization here.

    Ming Jun truly had no idea what to do at this point. He felt suffocated, and the Forest Civilization was no more.

    Ming Jun''s face became marred with sorrow, and he couldn''t help but sigh at the horrible end of the Forest Civilization.

    Ye Guan asked, "Does the Asura Civilization know about this ce?"

    Ming Jun hesitated a bit before replying, "I don''t think so, but from what happened just now¡­ I''m not so sure anymore."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    Yue Gushi had transmitted the coordinates of this ce to the outside world.

    Ming Jun was saying that perhaps there were quite a few civilizations out there that were aware of the Guanxuan Civilization''s existence by now.

    "You need to be mentally prepared," remarked the Daogu Tree.

    Ye Guan nodded. He looked at the Tianxing me in his hands. He couldn''t feel any aura from it, and it appeared like an ordinary me.

    More research had to be done on it!

    "Miss Shen Qi, I''ll leave this ce to you," said Ye Guan before returning to the tiny pagoda.

    Shen Qi felt a surge of joy in her heart. Ye Guan had decided to rely heavily on her!

    With that in mind, Shen Qi turned to look at Ming Jun and asked, "Are there any members of the Forest Civilization left in the Shenxu Forest?"

    "No, they''re all dead," Ming Jun said.

    Shen Qi nodded. "Although the people are dead, the things that once belonged to the Forest Civilization should still be there. Organize them and hand them over to me, including all divine artifacts and technologies. I want everything."

    Ming Jun. "¡­"

    Shen Qi stared at him and asked, "Is there a problem?"

    Ming Jun shook his head. "No."

    "Go ahead then," Shen Qi said. She wasn''t worried about the possibility that Ming Jun would run away.

    If he really wanted to do that, then he wouldn''t havee back on his own volition.

    The Guanxuan Civilization could even subdue the Tianxing me.

    What was the meaning of that? It meant that those two swordsmen were as strong as an entire Tier Five civilization.

    Ming Jun nodded and turned around to leave.

    Shen Qi was right; he had no intentions of running away.

    He also had another motive foring back on his own volition.

    As for the Forest Civilization¡­ Ming Jun didn''t really mind bing a part of the Guanxuan Civilization as long as there were profits for him to take.

    After Ming Jun''s departure, Shen Qi turned to the Daogu Tree and asked, "Any thoughts?"

    The Daogu Tree was silent for quite a while before muttering, "They''re incredible."

    Shen Qiughed out loud and agreed. "That''s right! They are incredible indeed!"

    The Daogu Tree shook her head slightly and said, "I never thought that there''d be such terrifying people in this kind of ce¡­"

    Shen Qi looked into the depths of the starry sky and said softly, "The location of the Guanxuan Civilization has been exposed to the outside world, and I''m sure the Tianxing Civilization will not let us go, as we''ve stolen their Tianxing me¡­"

    "Come on," the Daogu Tree remarked, "You shouldn''t be worried about the Guanxuan Civilization. You should be worried about the other civilizations out there. That woman can definitely destroy them if she wants to do so."

 Chapter 769: Path Sword

    Shen Qi''s expression wasplex upon hearing the Daogu Tree''s words. She knew that Ye Guan''s backers were extraordinary, but she had yet to realize the true extent of their power.

    It couldn''t be helped, as even a cultivator with a unique path was squashed like an ant.

    They were so powerful that their strength was far beyond Shen Qi''sprehension.

    However, one thing was for sure¡ªYe Guan''s in-skirt aunt had subverted Shen Qi''s understanding of the world, making her feel as insignificant as an ant.

    "A civilization that is billions of years old is no more, just like that," the Daogu Tree remarked. She then shook her head slightly, and there was aplex light in her eyes.

    Shen Qi was silent. The Forest Civilization was billions of years old, but it was destroyed in an instant upon provoking an existence that it wasn''t supposed to provoke.

    The vast expanse was so vast and unpredictable; everyone had no idea when a disaster would befall them.

    Shen Qi turned to the Daogu Tree beside her and asked, "Lady Daogu, who do you think is stronger? Those two or the legendary Tianxing Civilization?"

    The Daogu Tree shook her head. "I don''t know, but their strength is beyond my understanding."Shen Qi nodded slightly. Thedy in the in skirt and the man in the blue robe were undoubtedly terrifying, but the power of the Tianxing Civilization was also beyond herprehension as well.

    However, her intuition told her that thedy in the in skirt and the man in the blue robe weren''t weaker than the Tianxing Civilization.

    Shen Qi shook her head slightly, clearing her thoughts.

    "Miss Daogu, what are your ns next?" Shen Qi asked, staring at the Daogu Tree.

    The Daogu Tree smiled and replied, "Of course, I''ll stay with the Guanxuan Civilization. How can I miss out on such a big opportunity?"

    With that, the twodies smiled at each other.

    ***

    A lighthouse towering a million kilometers high stood quietly in a star field somewhere in the vast expanse. A pce that seemed to have been made out of pitch-ck bricks was above the lighthouse.

    Ady was inside the pce''s grand hall; she was wearing a long red dress that was touching the floor, and half of her jade-like face was exposed.

    She was surrounded by a myriad of light screens that resembled mirrors but rather than reflecting light waves to an observer, the "mirrors" depicted star fields, worlds, and universes.

    Thedy suddenly looked to the right. The rightmost light screen had just discovered an unknown civilization

    Thedy operated the control panel in front of her, and a universe coordinate appeared on the light screen.

    She pressed a red button in front of her, and the lighthouse below her spat a me that streaked across the vast expanse.

    The universe depicted by the light screen was set aze, and just like that, a civilization was dead.

    Soon, a ball of me manifested in the pce.

    Thedy took out a mysterious cube, and the me trembled slightly before spitting out billions of storage rings into the mysterious cube.

    Once the me was no longer spitting any storage rings, thedy in a red dress put the cube away and continued with her work.

    After a while, thedy turned to look at a light screen on her right. Her brows furrowed instantly upon realizing that she had lost contact with a Tianxing me.

    She tried to reconnect to it but received no response.

    Thedy in a red dress was confused. She had never encountered something like this until now. Her hands danced across the control panel, and the universe on that light screen shifted and changed.

    Soon, a civilization appeared on the screen. If Ye Guan were here, he''d instantly recognize it, as it was none other than the Guanxuan Civilization!

    Thedy in a red dress intently at the screen, and her confusion deepened with every passing second.

    She was staring at a primitive civilizationparable to a backwater. However, the Tianxing me that she had sent to annihte the backwater civilization had inexplicably disappeared. How did that even happen?

    Thedy in a red dress pondered over it for a long time before turning to look at the red button in front of her.

    She hesitated to send another Tianxing me, but she eventually decided against it. She walked over to a stone tform riddled with mysterious inscriptions. Her hands danced across the control panel attached to the tform, and the spacetime in front of her soon rippled like water. She received some feedback, but it was mere static.

    In the end, she received no coherent response.

    Thedy in a red dress'' brows furrowed even deeper. She tried again but received no coherent response.

    Eventually, she gave up and returned to the control panel. She looked at the light screen again with her hand hovering over the red button.

    She pondered over the matter for a long time, and she eventually decided against pressing it.

    For now, she decided to observe the mysterious civilization.

    Having made up her mind, she tapped on the control panel, and a young man dressed in a ck robe appeared on the light screen.

    The ck-robed young man was quietly examining the Tianxing me in his hand.

    Thedy in a red dress'' eyes widened in surprise and curiosity at the unbelievable sight.

    She moved closer to the screen and reached out with her fingers to zoom in.

    The ck-robed young man bit his finger and let a drop of blood fall into the me. Then, he stared at it intently with some anticipation in his eyes.

    Thedy in a red dress became even more curious. <em>What is he doing?</em>

    The ck-robed young man furrowed his brows. The me wasn''t reacting at all. He paced back and forth for a while before asking, "Master Pagoda, why is the me not responding to me?"

    Hearing his words, thedy blinked in confusion, as she couldn''t understand theirnguage. She extended a finger and tapped the screen gently.

    The ck-robed young man frowned, looking around in confusion. He felt like someone had just tapped on his forehead.

    "Master Pagoda, do you sense anything unusual?" asked Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda btedly replied, "I''m just a pagoda."

    Ye Guan. "..."

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, "Do you want to tame this Tianxing me?"

    "Yes."

    Thedy in the red dress was surprised to hear Little Pagoda''s words. She could finally understand theirnguage.

    The ck-robed young man examined the Tianxing me in his hand and said, "Master Pagoda, this me contains an extremely terrifying energy. If I could harness that..."

    "How about you trymunicating with it?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "I tried, but I received no response."

    "Then, there''s no way to tame it," replied Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan was a bit frustrated. He had tried every single method of taming known to him, but the Tianxing me remained unresponsive.

    Feeling a bit disheartened, Ye Guan furrowed his brows and asked, "Master Pagoda, I think I''m wrong."

    "What do you mean?"

    Ye Guan nced at the Tianxing me before exining, "Aunt probably gave me this me to make sure that I''ll stay humble rather than let me tame it."

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Ye Guan didn''t mind that and added, "As long as I see this me, I''ll remember that in the distant unknown universe, there exists an incredibly powerful civilization that can easily destroy me and the Guanxuan Universe. I have no reason to be arrogant. I am but a speck of dust whenpared to the vast expanse. I must keep working hard and be even stronger..."

    With that, he slowly closed his eyes. At that moment, he finally understood his aunt''s intention.

    The journey of cultivation has no end. The universe is vast, and one must remain humble and respectful.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said softly, "I''m quite surprised you realized this so quickly."

    "Master Pagoda, you knew this all along. Why didn''t you give me a hint?"

    "Some things must be realized on one''s own to truly understand. Even if others tell you the truth, you might not grasp it."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I understand."

    Little Pagoda asked, "What are your ns next?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then said, "Now that our Guanxuan Universe''s coordinates are exposed, we''ll likely face many other civilizations. So, the top priority is to cultivate diligently and strengthen our civilization as a whole."

    "What about this Tianxing me?"

    Ye Guan looked at the me in his hand and smiled, "I''ll keep it with me. It won''t harm me, after all."

    With that, he smiled and left the tiny pagoda.

    ***

    Inside the Universe Lighthouse.

    Thedy in a red dress rested her chin in her hands, her eyes full of confusion and curiosity.

    When the ck-robed young man took out the me, she tried to reconnect with the Tianxing me again, but it remained unresponsive.

    This baffled her, as this had never happened before.

    It was as if the Tianxing me had been hijacked.

    However, it didn''t make sense at all, as the ck-robed young man was extremely weak; his strength wasn''t even a fraction of the Tianxing me''s power.

    Thedy pondered for a long time but still couldn''t find an answer. Suddenly, she turned to look at a mysterious universe calendar on the distant wall. When she saw the numbers on it, her eyes lit up with joy.

    It was vacation time! One year off every hundred years.

    She immediately returned to the control panel and quickly operated it. Once the mysterious machine entered automatic mode, she grinned, ncing around at the dense array of light screens. Finally, her gaze settled on one screen.

    The Guanxuan Universe!

    After thinking for a while, she picked up a small bamboo bag from a stone tform and then turned to leave.

    Stepping out of the hall, she was greeted by an endless starry sky that felt deep and lonely.

    She stretched and then walked briskly into the distance.

    <em>Vacation time! This is great!</em>

    She decided to visit that civilization personally and investigate the Tianxing me issue.

    Soon, she disappeared into the distant starry skies.

    And right after she vanished, a sword hovering above the lighthouse vanished slowly into nothingness.

    Shockingly, it was the Path Sword!

 Chapter 770: Taking Your Aunt and Grandfather

    Ye Guan was standing in a bustling za somewhere in the Shenxu Forest. The reconstruction of the Shenxu Forest was underway, so there were many people hard at work under Little Ai''s lead.

    After the Forest Civilization''s downfall, Little Ai and her team also moved in to continue their research on the mysterious teleportation array.

    Their goal was to assimte the technology of the Forest Civilization.

    This wasn''t a difficult task for Little Ai and her team, especially with the Daogu Tree''s assistance.

    Shen Qi walked up to Ye Guan just then and extended a storage ring toward him. "Everything you need to learn about the Forest Civilization is in this ring."

    Ye Guan nced at it and epted it.

    Shen Qi then asked, "What''s your next n?"

    ¡°We''ll stay here and defend ourselves while improving our own strength."

    Shen Qi fell silent. The coordinates of the Guanxuan Universe were exposed to the outside world. It was only a matter of time before other civilizations came knocking on their doors, including the legendary Tianxing Civilization.

    Their Tianxing me was subdued by thedy in a in skirt of the Guanxuan Civilization. Did that mean that the Tianxing Civilization was going to let the Guanxuan Civilization go?

    There was no way that was going to happen. Shen Qi knew that, so she couldn''t help but sigh to herself. The Guanxuan Civilization had made quick work with the Forest Civilization, but unfortunately, it was just the beginning.

    Ye Guan turned to Ming Jun and said, "Tell us more about the Asura Civilization."

    "We don''t know much about them. We only know that their core figures are from the Asura Universe. Their Asura Expedition Force is extremely powerful, and it''s an armed force made for exploring and conquering worlds, star fields, and civilizations. Our Forest Civilization stumbled upon a tiny squad of their armed force, and..." Ming Jun trailed off with a solemn face.

    Ye Guan saw that and asked, "You lost?"

    Ming Jun nodded. "We lost."

    "How many were in that squad?"

    Ming Jun hesitated before replying, "Less than a hundred."

    Ye Guan fell silent. <em>Less than a hundred people managed to defeat the Forest Civilization?</em>

    Shen Qi chimed in, "Are they a Tier Four civilization?"

    "No, they''re actually a peak Tier Three civilization, but they''re on the cusp of bing a Tier Four civilization. Knowing that we''re too weak to fight them, we decided to return here," Ming Jun said, ncing at Ye Guan. He was feeling conflicted.

    He truly didn''t expect that someone so powerful would be living in a ce like this. The Forest Civilization had never really taken the Guanxuan Universe seriously, and it ultimately led to its downfall.

    Ye Guan asked, "Besides the Asura Civilization, have you encountered any other civilizations?"

    "No, but..." Ming Jun paused, looking unsure whether to continue or not.

    Ye Guan urged Ming Jun with his gaze, prompting thetter to continue. "Back then, we were pretty confident and explored the vast expanse. Although we didn''t discover another civilization, we discovered a mysterious ancient ruins. The ruins contained millions of divine statues. We wanted to explore it, but we had to stop."

    Ye Guan asked, puzzled, "Why?"

    "It was dangerous. One of our top elites went inside and never returned. Later, the ancestor went inside, but when he returned, he had it sealed and strictly prohibited anyone from entering it."

    "The vast expanse surely is full of unknown wonders..." Ye Guan muttered.

    Ming Jun suggested, "Young Master Ye, would you like to take a look at it? I mean no offense. I just think that you''re strong enough to survive in that ce. I''m sure that ruin will prove immensely helpful to the Guanxuan Universe. If it ends up being a ruin of a Tier Four or higher civilization, our civilization could soar to new heights."

    "Actually, a simr golden opportunity was what allowed our Forest Civilization to grow so powerful," Ming Jun added.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The Daogu Tree appeared next to Ye Guan and red coldly at Ming Jun.

    Ming Jun''s face paled; he knew this Daogu Tree was once the ancestral tree of the Forest Civilization.

    Instead of attacking Ming Jun, the Daogu Tree turned to Ye Guan and said, "He''s right. Mysterious ancient ruins are treasure troves for weaker civilizations. Moreover, inheriting a legacy is easier than creating one''s own legacy."

    Ye Guan stared alternatingly between the Daogu Tree and Ming Jun.

    He then smiled and asked, "Do both of you think that I''m <em>that </em>strong?"

    The two were stunned.

    Ye Guan chuckled and turned to Ming Jun. "How does my strengthpare to your civilization''s ancestor?"

    Ming Jun hesitated before replying, "About equal."

    The Daogu Tree and Shen Qi looked at him incredulously.

    <em>Equal? </em>Both the Daogu Tree and the Shen Qi shared the same sentiment. <em>What a shameless statement!</em>

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    Ming Jun remained silent. He wasn''t sure whether Ye Guan appreciated ttery or not, but he thought that he wouldn''t lose anything by trying.

    "If your ancestor truly had it sealed the moment he emerged from it, he must have encountered something terrifying inside of it. What do you think?" Ye Guan asked.

    "I think so, too," Ming Jun replied. Then, he hesitated for a while before suggesting, "Young Master Ye, it''s best if you bring someone else with you... how about you bring a rtive with you?"

    Shen Qi smiled and pointed out. "You mean either his aunt or grandfather, right?"

    Ming Jun nced at Ye Guan but said nothing. He was wary of overstepping his boundaries.

    The Daogu Tree said, "If you bring your aunt and grandfather, there shouldn''t be any¡ª"

    "I have an idea," Ye Guan said.

    Everyone looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned to Ming Jun, asking, "The ancient ruins that the Forest Civilization has found... no one else knows of its existence, right?"

    "That''s right. We concealed it with an array as soon as we found it."

    "All right," Ye Guan said, nodding. "My idea is to make the ancient ruins'' location public."

    The three were stunned.

    Shen Qi eximed, "You want to use the ancient ruins as a distraction!"

    "That''s right," Ye Guan said with a nod. "Yue Gushi has exposed the coordinates of the Guanxuan Civilization, so it''s only a matter of time before we hear some knocks on our door.

    "Time is our most preciousmodity right now. We need as much time as possible, so I''m thinking about revealing the existence of that ancient ruins to make the other civilizations explore it...

    "<em>Hmm,</em> how about we say that it''s the ruins of a Tier Five civilization?"

    "No," Ming Jun interjected firmly.

    "If you say that, then no one will dare to explore it. A Tier Five civilization is extremely terrifying. Right now, I think only the Tianxing Civilization is at Tier Five...

    "Simply put, A Tier Five civilization is just too terrifying that the mere thought of it alone instills fear in everyone''s heart. If we do that, they''ll avoid the ancient ruins, let alone explore it," Ming Jun exined with a serious tone of voice.

    The Daogu Tree nodded in agreement. "iming that it''s a Tier Five civilization is too much. Regardless of whether they''ll believe it or not, they wouldn''t dare to explore it. Tier Five civilizations surpass the understanding of other civilizations, after all, so they wouldn''t dare to approach it. I suggest we im it''s the ruins of a Tier Four civilization.

    ¡°Of course, Tier Four civilizations are scary, but they aren''t as scary as a Tier Five civilization."

    "I was shortsighted," Ye Guan readily admitted.

    "I wouldn''t say that," Shen Qi said, chuckling. "I''m sure you thought that Tier Five civilizations aren''t that terrifying. Am I right?"

    Ming Jun nced at Ye Guan. Although he wasn''t sure of thedy in a in skirt and the blue-robed swordsman''s strength, he was certain that they were beyond a Tier Three Civilization.

    Of course, Ming Jun also couldn''t ignore the possibility that they were as strong as Tier Five civilizations. Regardless, their power had exceeded his expectations.

    Ye Guan smiled at Shen Qi''s words and shook his head, "Maybe that''s true for my aunt and grandfather, but for me, even a Tier Three civilization is extremely terrifying."

    Ye Guan hadn''t lied. If it hadn''t been for his aunt and grandfather''s intervention, the Forest Civilization would have annihted them by now.

    He was well aware of the limits of his true strength.

    Ye Guan turned to Shen Qi and Ming Jun, saying, "I''ll leave this matter to you two. I want you to spread the news..."

    "Are you going there?" Shen Qi asked.

    "Yes, I''m going to take a look at it," Ye Guan said, nodding. He was genuinely curious about the so-called mysterious ancient ruins that Ming Jun had mentioned.

    ¡°When are you going to leave?"

    "Right now."

    Shen Qi was surprised. "So soon?"

    "I won''t be of much help here, anyway," Ye Guan replied, nodding decisively. "I have nothing else to do for now, so why not take a look at it? Once you two have spread the news, I''m sure I''ll encounter people from other civilizations there."

    Ye Guan then stared alternatingly between Shen Qi and Ming Jun. "I want you two to spread the news as soon as I leave."

    Ming Jun agreed, "Our Forest Civilization has a special way to send signals deep into the vast expanse, so that won''t be too difficult to do."

    "If you encounter any issues, you can contact me. If I''m unavable, then go and look for Little Ai," said Ye Guan. He then turned to Little Ai in the distance and said, "Little Ai, activate the array."

    "All right."

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A rumbling noise pervaded the air as the teleportation array was activated under Little Ai''s lead.

    Soon, a massive teleportation array manifested above everyone''s heads.

    Ye Guan stared at Ming Jun.

    Ming Jun promptly took out a scroll and said, "That scroll contains the location of the ancient ruins."

    Ye Guan epted the scroll and transformed into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the array. Momentster, the teleportation array hummed to life, whisking Ye Guan away.

 Chapter 771: Erya Is Not Here

    As soon as Ye Guan''s figure disappeared before them, Shen Qi''s eyes flickered with aplicated mixture of emotions.

    "The next time we meet, I''m sure his strength will surprise us by then."

    The Daogu Tree nodded thoughtfully. "His talent and insight are truly remarkable."

    ¡°Are you nning to settle down here?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Qi smiled warmly. "That''s good."

    The Guanxuan Universe was undoubtedly the safest ce throughout the vast expanse at the moment.

    The Daogu Tree inquired, "And what about you?"

    Shen Qi paused for a moment, and then she decisively replied, "First, I''ll achieve full divinity, and then I n to make a trip back to my hometown.""Are you sure about striving for full divinity?"

    "Yes."

    "Don''t you have feelings for Master Ye?" asked the Daogu Tree.

    Shen Qi was caught off guard by the question.

    The Daogu Tree stared intently at Shen Qi. "You have feelings for him right now, but once you achieve a hundred percent divinity, those feelings may fade away. Do you understand what I''m saying?"

    "I understand."

    The Daogu Tree nodded in approval. "Your resolve is strong."

    Shen Qi gazed up at the dimming array in the sky and whispered, "Miss Daogu, I do feel something for Master Ye, but it''s just that¡ªa feeling. He hasn''t pursued me at all, and neither have I pursued him. So we''ll stay friends. Romance isn''t really that important to us, anyway. Is it important to you?"

    "Not at all." The Daogu Tree shook her head, but after a few moments of silence, she added, "However, it''s very important to some people¡ªeven more important than their own lives."

    Shen Qi fell into a contemtive silence.

    The Daogu Tree added, "The path of martial arts is a solitary one. It''s not just temporary loneliness. Should you choose to embark on it by yourself, you might face perpetual loneliness... Shen Qi, you have to be prepared for that."

    With that, the Daogu Tree turned around and walked away.

    Left all alone, Shen Qi was lost in thought. Eventually, she smiled to herself and left.

    Meanwhile, Ming Jun merely shook his head. Having lived for so long, he had long be indifferent to certain emotions. This was why he felt no resentment over the destruction of the Forest Civilization.

    He''d be satisfied as long as he was still alive.

    Everything else was insignificant before the Great Dao.

    A cultivator''s pursuit of the summit was akin to a mortal''s pursuit of wealth in the secr world. Just as mortals were prepared to sacrifice anything for wealth, cultivators were prepared to do the same for the Great Dao.

    ***

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion as he examined the multicolored walls around him.

    This spacetime tunnel was vastly different from what he was familiar with, and the main difference was the passage of time.

    The flow of time inside this spacetime tunnel was differentpared to the flow of time in the outside world.

    The unique spacetime tunnel shared a resemnce to the spacetimews inside the tiny pagoda, but it wasn''t as profound.

    <em>Time... </em>Ye Guan was suddenly reminded of Yue Gushi¡¯s attack, which contained the essence of spacetime.

    Ye Guan was entranced by the attack at the time, but before he could dive deeper into it, Yue Gushi was killed by his aunt.

    "Master Pagoda, I need to do a deep dive into the concept of time,¡± Ye Guan remarked.

    Little Pagoda responded, "I also think that you should focus on time from now on."

    Ye Guan nodded and gazed into the endless starry sky.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, "Have you felt anything strange since touching upon divinity?"

    Ye Guan paused briefly before shaking his head. "I haven''t sensed anything unusual."

    "That suggests your divinity isn''tpletely pure," said Little Pagoda in a serious tone of voice.

    "I just entered the Divine Dao Realm. I still have much to understand about this realm, especially when ites to the concept of divinity..."

    "It is okay; take your time," Little Pagoda reassured.

    Ye Guan nodded again and went silent. Momentster, he was reminded of something, and he opened his palm, revealing a scroll.

    The Ster Sword Scroll!

    He had been nurturing the Ster Sword Scroll with his own sword intent.

    Little White had previously enhanced the Ster Sword Scroll as well, so the scroll had be even more formidable.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel curious about its current power.

    In addition to the Ster Sword Scroll, Ye Guan had been diligently cultivating the Phantom Edge as well. It was his bread-and-butter sword technique, after all, and he would never neglect it.

    Ye Guan''s strength had improved significantly since he reached the Divine Dao Realm, but he had yet to fight in an actual fight.

    When he came out of cultivation to face the Forest Civilization, his aunt and grandfather had arrived to help him face the Forest Civilization. He couldn''t fight anyone at all.

    While Ye Guan was engrossed in his own thoughts, a light screen suddenly materialized in the distance.

    Ye Guan snapped out of his thoughts and asked aloud, "Are we there?"

    Just as his words fell, he was propelled at the speed of light into the light screen.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A blinding white light that seemed capable of crushing just about anything in the vast expanse swept across Ye Guan. Startled, he unleashed his sword intent to shield protect himself.

    After an unknown period of time, Ye Guan finally felt that he hade to a halt. He opened his eyes and found himself in an unfamiliar starry region.

    Ye Guan shook his head vigorously, dispelling the dizziness. He turned to assess his surroundings and found that he was surrounded by suspended towering buildings and pces.

    He had definitely arrived at his destination.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A man suddenly appeared not too far away from Ye Guan. He eyed Ye Guan warily and asked, "Who are you?"

    "Are you from the Forest Civilization?"

    The man stared at Ye Guan and questioned, "Who are you? How did you use our teleportation array?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "I''m from the Forest Civilization."

    The man was taken aback. "You''re... one of us?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    The man hurriedly asked, "Do you have any instructions for us? Can we go back now?"

    Ye Guan nced at the man, noting that his cultivation realm wasn''t that high. He was only a Human Dao Realm expert.

    Ye Guan also sensed many weak presences nearby; they were the denizens of the Forest Civilization.

    Staring at the man''s hopeful face, Ye Guan couldn''t help but ask, "Do you not want to stay here?"

    The man immediately shook his head. "This ce is too dangerous... the people of the Asura Civilization can alsoe here at any time. We stayed here to handle some affairs that had to be handled onest time. When we were finally done, we tried to contact you guys on the other side, but we haven''t received any responses..."

    "I see." Ye Guan nodded slightly. "You can all go back now."

    The man was overjoyed. "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The man quickly ran into a distant building, and he soon returned with tens of thousands of people. They all looked delighted. They could finally go home!

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the crowd.

    These people were much weaker than the deceased members of the Forest Civilization.

    It seemed that they were the "ordinary people" of the Forest Civilization.

    Ye Guan felt a pang of emotion.

    Ordinary people were always the ones to suffer the consequences of a war or a disaster.

    Ye Guan snapped back to reality and contacted Little Ai, instructing her to reactivate the teleportation array on the other side. When the teleportation array came to life, the denizens of the Forest Civilization cheered. Some of them even hugged each other, while others were crying in relief. They had lost hope upon knowing that the higher-ups had left them behind. The fact that they had been abandoned meant that the higher-ups had no intentions of taking them along. Their hearts had been filled with nothing but despair and worry since then.

    Fortunately, the people of the Asura Civilization hadn''t found them yet, or they would have been all corpses by now.

    Ye Guan stared at the man at the helm of the group and said, "Once you''re on the other side, go and find Ming Jun. He''ll make the necessary arrangements for all of you."

    The man respectfully responded, "Understood."

    "Go."

    The man bowed deeply to Ye Guan and then led the people of the Forest Civilization into the teleportation array.

    Once inside, the leader, Gu Ye, let out a heavy sigh of relief.

    An old man noticed that and asked, "Elder Gu Ye, what''s wrong?"

    Gu Ye turned and muttered, "He''s not from the Forest Civilization."

    The old man was stunned.

    "Something must have happened to the higher-ups," Gu Ye remarked.

    "What...?" the elder muttered in disbelief.

    Gu Ye shook his head and said, "It''s fine. He didn''t seem to be hostile toward us, so let''s just go back and see what happened to them."

    ***

    Left all alone, Ye Guan took out the map that Ming Jun had handed over to him.

    As soon as he opened the scroll, it turned into a beam of golden light that melted into his be.

    An image appeared in Ye Guan''s sea of consciousness.

    After a while, Ye Guan opened his eyes and looked around. Just as he was about to leave, the distant starry region abruptly trembled.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a hundred-man-strong army streaking across the starry skies.

    Ady d in ck armor with three fiery red feathers on her helmet stood at the helm of the army. Thedy''s eyebrows were sharp, and her eyes emitted a cold light.

    The army¡¯s advance made the starry skies tremble violently.

    Although he was tens of thousands of kilometers away, Ye Guan felt like millions of mountains were pressing down on him, making him feel suffocated.

    Ye Guan spread his palm, releasing his Invincible Sword Intent, which immediately helped him withstand the pressure.

    Ye Guan instantly identified the army. They were from the so-called Asura Civilization, and they were indeed strong.

    Thedy in ck armor at the helm of the group was just a Divine Dao Realm expert with ny percent divinity, but she was the most terrifying cultivator whom Ye Guan had encountered so far at that level.

    The army showed no signs of stopping, rushing toward Ye Guan''s direction like a torrent.

    Ye Guan stared at thedy in ck armor without moving, and their calm gazes collided in midair.

    And that was when Little Pagoda eximed, "Erya isn''t here!"

    Ye Guan''s figure immediately trembled, and he teleported a thousand kilometers to the right.

    A real man knew when to advance and retreat. Why fight when it was unnecessary?

 Chapter 772: Yi Nian

    <h4>Chapter 772: Yi Nian</h4>

    Thedy in ck armor witnessed Ye Guan''s retreat, but she merely gazed at him before leading her troops past him.

    They headed straight for the suspended towering buildings and great pces. The starry region trembled as they departed.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel a bit shocked. Every single member of the army had terrifying strength, and thedy in ck armor was especially terrifying.

    She was just a ny percent divinity expert, but her aura was overwhelming, and her battle intent was intense.

    The pressure she exuded was on par with that of a full divinity expert.

    The cultivators behind her were all seasoned experts as well.

    Just then, the army came to a halt. Thedy in ck armor scanned the towering buildings and pces with a frown.

    Recalling something, she turned to look at Ye Guan in the distance, but before she could speak, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light, which disappeared into the boundary of the starry region.

    Ye Guan was no longer as reckless as he used to be. If he could win, he could show off a bit. If not, he''d run away without any hesitation.

    It was better to avoid unnecessary fights; he couldn''t just keep on making other people clean up his mess.

    Thedy in ck armor was stunned by Ye Guan''s decisiveness to flee.

    A cultivator beside her asked in a deep voice, "Should we chase him, Commander Panyue?"

    Commander Panyue stared at the boundary of the starry region and calmly replied, "He''s just an ant that has just touched upon the Divine Dao Realm. Why bother chasing him?"

    The cultivator nodded slightly and stepped backward.

    Commander Panyue then opened her palm, revealing a scroll. After examining it for a while, she frowned and muttered, "The ruins of a Tier Four civilization..."

    She put away the scroll and said, "Let''s go."

    Soon, the group headed off into the distance.

    Commander Panyue waved her hand, and the starry region behind her disintegrated.

    ***

    Ye Guan stopped and looked back. He was immediately relieved when he saw that they weren''t chasing after him.

    "Master Pagoda, the Asura Civilization is no joke!" Ye Guan eximed.

    "Oh?" replied Little Pagoda nonchntly.

    Ye Guan blinked. "Don''t you think they''re impressive?"

    "Stop wasting time," Little Pagoda replied, "Get back to work."

    Ye Guan was speechless. Then, he hopped onto his sword and transformed into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the stars.

    An hourter, Ye Guan found himself in a deste, starry region.

    A pale red was floating in front of him. For some reason, the pale red was surrounded by a pitch-ck ring that instilled dread in the hearts of anyone staring at it.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword appeared in his hand.

    "Be careful," Little Pagoda warned.

    Ye Guan nodded and approached the pale red.

    Soon, a mysterious force blocked his path.

    Recognizing it as the array that the Forest Civilization had left behind, which Ming Jun had mentioned in the scroll, Ye Guan thrust his sword forward gently.

    The air in front of him cracked open, and the sound of shattering ss echoed around him.

    he transformed into a streak of sword light andnded on the pale red.

    A deep sense of unease filled Ye Guan''s heart as soon as hended on the. There was something dangerous here.

    Surveying his surroundings, Ye Guan said, "Master Pagoda, let me know if there''s any danger."

    "Got it," Little Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan gripped his sword and started walking away. Soon, he saw a towering stone pir in the distance. The stone pir was so high that it pierced the clouds, and its summit couldn''t be seen from down below.

    A cliff with a menacing face carved into it was behind the towering stone pir.

    The menacing face had two long tusks, protruding eyes, and six arms. Overall, it looked pretty terrifying.

    Ye Guan''s heart skipped a beat as soon as his eyes pped on the terrifying face. He felt like someone had gripped his heart tightly, leaving him reeling in shock.

    He staggered backward and stared at the statue in horror. <i>How can a mere statue evoke such a sense of dread in me? What is that?</i>

    Ye Guan gripped his sword tightly, and his sword intent flowed out of him. However, the unsettling feeling persisted. In the end, he closed his eyes to try and calm his mind.

    <i>Step!</i>

    Footsteps echoed behind him just then. He whipped around and saw a young woman walking toward him.

    The young woman was wearing a red dress, and her hair covered half of her face.

    A small bamboo waist bag was also hanging from her waist.

    Ye Guan wasn''t relieved upon seeing the young woman. Instead, he cast a wary gaze at the stranger.

    Meanwhile, the young woman stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    After a while, Ye Guan hesitantly asked, "What is your name?¡±

    Thedy in a red dress held up one finger.

    "Y¨©[1]?"Ye Guan asked, puzzled.

    Thedy in a red dress blinked and replied, "Yi Nian."

    Yi Nian''s voice was as gentle as the water in a cidke.

    However, Ye Guan was still wary of her.

    "Did youe here to explore, too?"

    Yi Nian nodded.

    "What a coincidence. Me, too." Ye Guan smiled.

    Yi Nian smiled back; her visible eye formed a crescent shape.

    She seemed harmless, but Ye Guan dared not let his guard. Anyone strong enough to reach this ce was certainly powerful.

    "Lady Yi Nian, where are you from?" Ye Guan asked.

    Yi Nian blinked and remained silent.

    "Forgive my rudeness," said Ye Guan, chuckling awkwardly. Unlike in the Guanxuan Universe, asking someone their origin was impolite here. Worse, it could sometimes provoke an attack from another cultivator.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A white light descended in the distance just then. Ye Guan and Yi Nian turned to see a man in ck emerge from the light.

    The man in ck was carrying arge saber on his back, and he was exuding a formidable aura.

    The man in ck''s gaze immediatelynded on Ye Guan and thedy in red.

    He frowned and spoke, but neither Ye Guan nor thedy understood him. Since they were from different civilizations, theirnguages were utterly iprehensible to each other.

    However, thenguage barrier was just a tiny convenience in their eyes.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, prompting the man with the saber to nce at him before extending his right hand as well.

    Soon, a stream of information carrying their respectivenguages and scripts entered their minds.

    The man in ck asked, "Howe you guys are so weak?"

    Ye Guan nced at Yi Nian and noticed that her cultivation base was on the same level as him¡ªshe had just touched upon the concept of divinity as well.

    Ye Guan retracted his gaze and asked, "Are you a Divine Dao Realm expert, too?"

    Ye Guan had just realized that touching upon the concept of divinity was not enough. He actually had to umte divinity before he could be considered a top-tier supreme elite, especially among the experts of the other civilizations.

    The man in ck wielding a saber was an expert with eighty percent umted divinity.

    If it hadn''t been for the Qingxuan Sword, Ye Guan would have struggled to evene here.

    Yi Nian nodded slightly and opted to remain silent.

    Ye Guan found her silence to be quite strange.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested in the distance, and a figure in white burst out of the rift.

    A spear was in his right hand, while his left hand was behind his back.

    His spear intent was powerful, and his battle intent was so domineering that the nearby spacetime seemed to tremble beneath it.

    The man in white nced at Ye Guan and the others beforeunching into a rapid, iprehensible tirade.

    Ye Guan shook his head in confusion. He couldn''t understand the man in white''s words.

    However, the man in ck abruptly unsheathed his saber and shed fiercely at the man in white.

    A powerful saber energy spanning thousands of kilometers manifested, creating spacetime waves that were like tsunami waves.

    Ye Guan furrowed his brow and released his own sword intent to shield himself. He didn''t bother protecting Yi Nian next to him, as he believed that anyone strong enough to reach this ce was certainly powerful.

    However, Ye Guan was stupefied by the next scene that unfolded before hm.

    The spacetime waves sent Yi Nian flying away, and she crashed heavily to the ground a thousand meters away. She rolled pitifully a few times before she managed to stop herself from rolling away.

    <i>What in the world? </i>Ye Guan stood stupefied. He couldn''t believe how weak Yi Nian was, in spite of her cultivation base.

    Ye Guan decisively rushed to her side and helped her up.

    Yi Nian shook her head, looking dazed as if her mind was still reeling from the impact.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before producing a pill and offering it to her.

    Yi Nian blinked and consumed it. She recovered a few seconds after consuming the pill.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to ask questions, another terrifying spacetime wave erupted in the distance, sweeping across them.

    Yi Nian blinked and formed a mysterious hand seal. Before she could make a move, however, Ye Guan wrapped his arm around her waist and retreated a thousand kilometers away.

    At the same time, his sword intent transformed into a shield that intercepted the oing shockwave.

    Releasing Yi Nian, Ye Guan turned his attention to the intense battle between the man in ck and the man in white.

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly. The two cultivators surely had fiery tempers... to think they''d fight each other at the slightest provocation.

    Just then, Ye Guan was reminded of something, and he turned to Yi Nian, asking, "Are you truly like me? Someone who has just touched upon the concept of divinity?"

    Yi Nian blinked and nodded.

    Ye Guan frowned and muttered, "How dare youe here with such a low cultivation base..."

    Yi Nian stared wordlessly at Ye Guan. She was silent, but her silence spoke volumes.

    "Tell me honestly, are you pretending to be weak?" Ye Guan asked.

    Yi Nian appeared puzzled, clearly confused by what Ye Guan was trying to say.

    Ye Guan sized her up with his divine sense and found that Yi Nian hadn''t lied. The two of them truly had a simr cultivation base¡ªshe was a Divine Dao Realm expert who had yet to umte any divinity.

    However, Ye Guan''s true strength was different. He was strong enough to fight cultivators with ny percent umted divinity, but Yi Nian was different. She seemed to be as weak as her cultivation base!

    it didn''t make sense at all.

    After a while, Ye Guan made a decision, saying, "Forget it. Stick with me for now. If you don''t mind, just call me brother¡ªBrother Ye Guan. You can do that because I don''t have any younger sisters!"

    Regardless of whether she was a hidden expert or not, Ye Guan felt it necessary to establish a rapport with her. After all, he firmly believed that rtionships were everything in the outside world.

    1. pinyin for the Chinese character "Ò»" ?

 Chapter 773: Your Grandpa is Even More Violent

    <h4>Chapter 773: Your Grandpa is Even More Violent</h4>

    "Brother Ye Guan?"

    Yi Nian blinked at Ye Guan''s words, unsure of how to respond.

    Ye Guanughed at her silence and said, "I''ll take your silence as yes."

    Yi Nian. "..."

    Just then, they turned to the right and saw the man in white and the man in ck fighting fiercely in the distance.

    Waves of powerful shockwaves swept across the surroundings, and the earth trembled as he fought.

    However, Ye Guan frowned. Their attacks were creating spacetime waves, but they weren''t strong enough to actually shatter them.

    Moreover, the shockwaves of their attacks would disappear like a stone thrown into the ocean as soon as they neared the stone pir or the terrifying face in the cliff.

    <i>How strange... </i>Ye Guan opened his palm, sensing the spacetime around him. He quickly realized that the spacetime here was incredibly dense.

    If the outside world''s spacetime was like paper, the spacetime here was like a thick wall.

    <i>What an extraordinary ce. </i>Ye Guan turned to look at the terrifying face in the distant cliff. Even from afar, the sight of it sent a shiver down his spine, making his heart skip a beat.

    Ye Guan withdrew his gaze, growing increasingly cautious about this ce.

    He had the Qingxuan Sword, but he couldn''t fully harness its power.

    If he encountered a supreme elite with a hundred percent divinity, his chances of winning were slim.

    It was best to stay low-key and humble here.

    Yi Nian nced at the terrifying face in the cliff, but her expression remained calm.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The man in white and the man in ck separated. A kaleidoscope of spear light and saber light erupted, distorting the nearby spacetime.

    They stopped fighting upon noticing that Ye Guan and Yi Nian were heading off into the distance.

    Ye Guan had no interest in watching their fight.

    He was extremely curious about the unknown civilization that left these ruins, and he was certain that they were at least a Tier Four civilization.

    The ruins of the long-gone civilization here were extremely weathered, which meant that it had been a really long time since their fall.

    Thus, even though he was cautious, Ye Guan wasn''t exactly worried.

    Ye Guan recalled something just then, and he turned to Yi Nian walking beside him.

    "Have you ever explored the ruins of a civilization?"

    Yi Nian shook her head slightly.

    Ye Guanughed and said, "Okay, just follow me, then. Don''t worry about it."

    Yi Nian nced at Ye Guan and nodded slightly.

    "This kind of ruins is like secret realms, and there are many ways one can use to explore them. Anyway, there are three main reasons why ruins like this exist¡ªa top-tier supreme elite is waiting for someone to inherit their legacy, or it could also be an evil and greedy cultivator wanting to live again by possessing a talented individual. Lastly..." Ye Guan trailed off to stare at Yi Nian before continuing, "They are sealed, waiting for the day of their freedom."

    Yi Nian looked at Ye Guan, intrigued but silent.

    "Do you know the key to exploring these ruins?"

    Yi Nian shook her head.

    "First of all, it is very important to be polite," Ye Guan remarked, "These powerful elites absolutely despite the arrogant. So we need to stay humble and low-key..."

    Ye Guan nced at the terrifying face in the cliff and said, "Let''s show some respect first."

    He cupped his fist and bowed slightly. They were here to profit, and showing respect was a small price to pay in exchange for a ton of profit.

    Yi Nian stared at the terrifying face in the cliff, but she didn''t cup her fist and bow like Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned to her and smiled. "Is this your first time exploring something like this?"

    Yi Nian nodded. It wasn''t her first time exploring, but her exploration had always been limited to deserted ces.

    Whenever she found a ce bustling with life, she''d annihte that ce and render it deserted. She would then explore what would remain of the once lively civilization.

    In other words, this was Yi Nian''s first encounter with people from other civilizations.

    Ye Guan scrutinized her closely. She was wearing a red dress with a small bamboo waist bag around her waist. Her hair covered half her face, but she didn¡¯t look scary. On the contrary, she seemed delicate and cute.

    Ye Guan transmitted, <i>"Master Pagoda, can you see through her?"</i>

    Yi Nian seemed weak, but he doubted that she was weak.

    Anyone weak wouldn''t survive the harsh vast expanse for a long time, and the fact that she was here meant that she had extraordinary strength.

    It was better to err on the side of caution!

    Little Pagoda btedly replied, "She''s just a Divine Dao Realm cultivator."

    Ye Guan was quiet. <i>It seems Master Pagoda can''t see through her either. He''s not really reliable, but he''s not going to lie when ites to something like this. The fact that even he can''t discern her true nature means that she''s an extraordinary expert!</i>

    "Don''t overthink it," Little Pagoda said, "She''s not hostile toward you, so just treat her as you would treat other people."

    "You''re right," said Ye Guan with a nod. He then turned to Yi Nian and asked, "Are you out here by yourself?"

    Yi Nian nodded wordlessly.

    Ye Guan grinned. "Same here. Let''s team up."

    Yi Nian smiled lightly and nodded.

    Ye Guan then stared at the distant terrifying face in the cliff.

    A massive stone door was beneath the terrifying face of the cliff, and it was a door covered in mysterious inscriptions.

    "Let''s go," Ye Guan said.

    With that, he and Yi Nian vanished and reappeared before the stone door.

    The man in white and the man in ck also arrived behind them.

    Ye Guan turned and smiled at them. "Done fighting?"

    The man in ck looked at Ye Guan and asked, "You''re a swordsman?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The man in ck''s eyes narrowed, and a glint of battle intent appeared in them.

    Ye Guan quickly waved his hand. "Now''s not the time to fight. We can just spar once we''re done exploring these ruins. What do you think about that?"

    The man in ck pondered briefly before the battle intent in his eyes faded slowly. His main goal foring here was to explore the ruins.

    Moreover, if he were to insist on fighting Ye Guan, the man in white would benefit greatly from it.

    The man in white walked up to the stone door and thrust his spear toward it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The instant the spear touched the door, the man in white''s face changed dramatically. The next second, he was sent flying hundreds of meters away.

    The ground trembled violently as he collided with it, and his spear shattered into pieces.

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched. He turned to the stone door, deeply shaken by its power.

    The man in ck nced at the door, and his expression became solemn.

    The man in white reappeared before the stone door, and he cast a wary gaze at it. He didn''t dare to attack it again.

    Just then, everyone sensed something and turned to the distant horizon.

    A dragon''s head had just broken through the clouds and was making a beeline for them.

    The earth shook as a colossal dragon, thousands of meters long, came into view. A man in brocade robes with his chest exposed stood on the colossal dragon.

    The man''s long hair billowing over his shoulders and his face covered in thick makeup made him appear bizarre and freaky.

    Several beautifuldies stood around the man in brocade robes, and each of them was dressed scantily, revealing their curves enticingly.

    Ye Guan was taken aback by the man in brocade robes'' grand entrance.

    All of a sudden, a mysterious force stopped the dragon. The man in brocade robesughed boisterously before leading the group ofdies to the stone door.

    He swept his gaze across Ye Guan and the others before opening his mouth to speak.

    However, no one understood what he was saying.

    Upon realizing that he was unintelligible to everyone else, the man in brocade robes took out a crystal ball and pointed at it before pointing at his head.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before walking over and touching the crystal ball. He transmitted his civilization''snguage and script into it.

    The man in ck waved his sleeve, sending his civilization''snguage and script into the crystal ball.

    The man in white remained indifferent, not even ncing at the man in brocade.

    The man in brocade smiled and looked at the man in white.

    However, the man in white proceeded to ignore him once again.

    And that was when the man in brocade robes pulled out an iron hammer, swinging it at the man in white.

    The man in white''s eyes narrowed, clearly taken aback by the ambush. However, he reacted quickly and summoned a spear to meet the hammer.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous boom echoed at the moment of collision, and the man in white was sent flying hundreds of meters away.

    The space around him distorted greatly¡ªa testament to the man in brocade robes'' strength.

    The man in white twisted in the air to recover his bnce, but the hammer made a beeline for him, reducing him to a bloody paste.

    It was an instant kill.

    The man in brocade robes looked down contemptuously at the bloody paste. "No one in this vast expanse is allowed to be more arrogant than me, Dai Zong!"

    The man in ck cast a deep and wary gaze at Dai Zong.

    Ye Guan shook his head, thinking. <i>People out here are too violent! They kill at the slightest provocation!</i>

    Little Pagoda saw through Ye Guan''s thoughts and remarked, "Your grandfather is even more violent."

    "Really?"

    "How do you think your bloodline was made? And have you forgotten its name? It''s called Mad Demon Bloodline because your grandfather went mad, fighting everyone within his line of sight."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "If your grandfather were here, everyone would die except for you."

    "What if it''s my father?" Ye Guan asked, sounding curious.

    Little Pagoda pondered briefly before saying, "If your father were here, he¡¯d trick everyone into selling everything they possess¡ªthey''d even thank him for it!"

    "Seems like neither my grandfather nor my father are easy to deal with!" Ye Guan remarked with a smile.

    "You say that as if you¡¯re better than them," Little Pagoda chided.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 774: Humble Beginnings

    <h4>Chapter 774: Humble Beginnings</h4>

    Dai Zong swept his gaze across Ye Guan and the man in ck.

    "Where are you guys from?" Dai Zong asked.

    The man in ck frowned, remaining silent.

    Civilizations were typically cautious and would never reveal the coordinates of their universe.

    The consequences could be catastrophic if that were to happen, so most civilizations were extremely wary of strangers from other civilizations.

    Noticing the man in ck''s wariness, Dai Zongughed heartily and added, "Ie from the Junlin Civilization. Have you heard of it?"

    The man in ck shook his head, frowning.

    Ye Guan also shook his head. He had never heard of the Junlin Civilization.

    Yi Nian silently memorized the name "Junlin Civilization," but at the same time, she was confused. She had been finding civilizations every day, so howe there were still too many of them out there? What was going on?

    "The Junlin Civilization is a Tier Four civilization!'''' Dai Zong added.

    The man in ck''s face changed, and a hint of apprehension appeared in his eyes.

    Ye Guan was shocked as well. The Forest Civilization was a Tier Three civilization, as they had an elite who had opened up his own unique path, but Dai Zong was from a Tier Four civilization. It was no wonder he was so confident!

    Dai Zong blinked and asked, "Don''t tell me you two are from Tier Three civilizations..."

    The man in ck stared wordlessly at Dai Zong.

    Dai Zong then looked at Ye Guan and Yi Nian, sizing them up before shaking his head. "Tsk tsk, you have just stepped into the Divine Dao Realm. Your cultivation base is too low, but you two actually dared to explore the outside world despite knowing that. I must say, your courage ismendable!"

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and replied, "Ie from humble beginnings, and I was born into a family with low status. I can only hope topare to you.¡±

    Dai Zong stared at Ye Guan and asked. "Are you from a Tier Three civilization?"

    Ye Guan hesitated before shaking his head.

    Dai Zong frowned, "Tier Two?"

    Ye Guan shook his head once more.

    Dai Zong stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Tier One?"

    Ye Guan nodded, chuckling awkwardly. "Barely Tier One."

    He wasn''t lying. The Guanxuan Civilization could indeed only be considered barely Tier One. They had no supreme elite with ny percent umted divinity.

    As for Erya, his father, and his aunt, they didn''t seem to be cultivating a cultivation base, so Ye Guan excluded them from the count.

    The man in ck and Dai Zong were both stunned.

    Dai Zong blurted out, "Really? Barely Tier One?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    The man in ck and Dai Zong stared at Ye Guan as if he was weird.

    Dai Zong remarked, "No wonder your cultivation base is so low... But why are you even here? Wait, do you even know where we are?"

    "I''ve heard that this ce houses a civilization''s ruins," Ye Guan replied honestly, "I came here to try my luck."

    Dai Zong gave him a thumbs-up, saying, "You¡¯re quite brave."

    The man in ck nced at Ye Guan but said nothing.

    Ye Guan cupped his fists and said, "Please take care of us."

    The man in ck remained expressionless and silent.

    However, Dai Zongughed boisterously and replied, "Your cultivation base is e low, but you''ve got brains. In a ce like this, brains are just as important as strength. I like you, <i>haha!</i>"

    Ye Guan smiled but didn''t respond.

    Just then, everyone turned and saw ady in ck armor with a sword hanging from her waist.

    Thedy in ck armor exuded a powerful aura as she approached the group.

    Ye Guan''s smile faded as soon as he saw her, as she was an armymander of the Asura Civilization.

    He truly didn''t expect to see her here.

    Dai Zong frowned upon seeing thedy in ck armor and muttered, "Asura Civilization..."

    Thedy in ck armor scanned the group. Then, she ignored them and walked straight toward the stone door.

    The man in ck nced at her with a solemn face.

    Dai Zong was smiling, but he said nothing.

    The Asura Civilization could be considered a Tier Four civilization, as it was one of the best Tier Three civilizations.

    However, the Junlin Civilization was not afraid of the Asura Civilization. The two reasons they had yet to start fighting were that they had no idea where the other party was located, and they were also wary of each other.

    Thedy in ck armor walked up to the stone door. She stared at it briefly before drawing her sword and shing out.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    A cold light shed, and silence enveloped everyone.

    Momentster, a terrifying force erupted from the gate.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Thedy in ck armor was forced back a few hundred meters away.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened at the sight. He stared deeply at the stone door. Thedy in ck armor''s attack seemed to have provoked something as the mysterious inscriptions on the door seemed to havee alive, emitting a dreadful power.

    Ye Guan''s expression became solemn.

    Dai Zong also frowned and was transfixed on the mysterious inscriptions, studying them cautiously.

    Thedy in ck armor retreated, but instead of attacking once again, she examined the mysterious inscriptions on the door.

    Ye Guan nced at the others, and then he stood quietly next to Yi Nian.

    It wouldn''t be difficult for him to shatter the stone door. He had the Qingxuan Sword, after all. However, there was no way he was going to reveal it. The Qingxuan Sword was just too precious to be exposed to greedy eyes.

    The Qingxuan Sword would only bring him trouble if it were exposed to the world.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, but it was only because of his father and his other rtives'' support.

    <i>By myself, what am I in this vast expanse? </i>Ye Guan thought. He wasn''t mocking himself; he simply had a clear understanding of his current strength. It''s <i>better to avoid unnecessary trouble.</i>

    Dai Zong suddenly said, "These inscriptions are runes that form a certain array. If we want to open the door, then we have to unseal the array."

    Dai Zong stared at thedy in ck armor and said, "Lady, we need to work together."

    Thedy in ck armor stared at the runes for a long time before nodding slightly.

    Dai Zong smiled and crushed a token in his hand while the armoreddy did the same with a mysterious stone.

    Before Ye Guan could even ask what was happening, the spacetime above them trembled violently.

    The next moment, two spacetime rifts appeared, and two groups of people walked out of the rift.

    Ady in a white robe with her long hair draping over her shoulder and a white silk scarf around her forehead. A thick ancient-looking book was in her right hand, and she was followed by a dozen elders dressed in ck robes.

    When thedy in white appeared, thedy in ck armor''s face was astonished. Clearly, she hadn''t expected to see thedy in white here.

    Regardless, she still bowed deeply without any hesitation and said, "Greetings to the Supreme Schr!"

    Thedy in white nodded slightly and said, "No need for formalities."

    With that, she led her group toward the stone door.

    Meanwhile, the second andst group of people were being led by an elder with a head full of white hair.

    Dai Zong didn''t bow toward him, but he nodded slightly as a sign of respect.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the neers, realizing that they had high positions in the Junlin Civilization and Asura Civilization.

    They were most likely schrs or researchers. Ye Guan reached that conclusion as some of them had very low cultivation bases, even lower than his cultivation base.

    Despite their low cultivation base, their statuses seemed to be high, but it made sense, as any wise civilization would value its scientists and researchers.

    Thedy in white approached the stone door and began to study the inscription. After a while, she conjured a light screen in the air, and it was also covered with a myriad of mysterious runes.

    She raised her hand and manipted the runes, arranging them swiftly in a certain order.

    Meanwhile, the white-haired elder''s gaze was transfixed on the stone door, and his hands were moving rapidly as if he was in the middle of calcting something with the abacus.

    A deafening silence nketed the area.

    After a while, both the white-haired elder and thedy in white eximed at the same time, "A Tier Four Civilization!"

    A mysterious polygonal symbol appeared on the stone door. It was emitting a mystical energy as it rotated slowly.

    The white-haired elder''s eyes revealedplex emotions. He shook his head and said, "This is beyond our understanding."

    With that, he turned around and left.

    It was exceedingly difficult for low-level civilizations to study the technology of high-level civilizations.

    The polygonal symbol in front of them had already exceeded the Junlin Civilization''s level of knowledge.

    However, thedy in white didn''t leave.

    The white-haired elder noticed this and stopped, looking at thedy in white.

    He wanted to ask something, but he thought better of it upon remembering that they were from different civilizations.

    Moreover, the Asura Civilization was known for being aggressive.

    Thedy in white stared at the polygonal symbol for a long time. Finally, she opened her palm and manipted the runes on the stone door with her jade-like fingers.

    The runes rearranged themselves into a polygonal symbol. Then, the stone door trembled and cracked open.

    It opened!

    The white-haired elder was stunned, and disbelief was written all over his face.

    Thedy in white opened her palm, revealing an illusory polygonal symbol.

    As soon as she put it away, she sensed something and turned to look at Ye Guan. "Do you have some sort of treasure on you?"

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Thedy in ck armor reached out with her right hand, and a terrifying force instantly immobilized Ye Guan.

 Chapter 775: I Have Powerful Backers

    <h4>Chapter 775: I Have Powerful Backers</h4>

    Ye Guan frowned upon sensing the pressure boring down on him. He stared calmly at thedy in ck armor, but the Qingxuan Sword was ready to rush out of him at any moment.

    His Mad Demon Bloodline was churning as well, ready to boil over in response to Ye Guan''s will.

    Ye Guan wouldn''t make a move unless absolutely necessary, and if that happened, then it had to be a lethal strike.

    The cogs in Ye Guan''s mind turned rapidly in the face of so many possibilities.

    Thedy in ck armor and thedy in white were from the Asura Civilization, after all.

    "What are you doing?" thedy in white asked with her brows furrowed slightly as she turned to thedy in ck armor.

    Thedy in ck armor respectfully replied, "Supreme Schr, he''s not from our Asura Civilization. I''m worried that he''ll flee, so I decided to restrain him."

    "Stand down," said thedy in white with a shake of her head. Her voice was calm, but it left no room for any arguments.

    Thedy in ck armor dared not argue as well as she waved her sleeve, granting Ye Guan freedom once again before stepping aside.

    Thedy in white stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Where are you from?"

    Ye Guan was on guard, but he knew that thedy in white had sensed something from inside of him.

    Regardless, he pretended to be both nervous and anxious as he replied, "I-I''m from a Tier One Civilization."

    "A Tier One Civilization?" Thedy in white was visibly surprised, and she repeated Ye Guan''s words, seemingly concerned that she could have misheard thetter. "A Tier One Civilization?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Thedy in white looked at Ye Guan and then at the young woman next to him, Yi Nian. "Is she with you?"

    Ye Guan nodded again.

    Thedy in white stared alternatingly between the two before turning her attention back to the slightly opened stone door. "I''m also interested in the ruins here. Commander Pan, I''m going to join you for this exploration."

    Thedy in ck armor quickly replied, "Understood."

    Without another word, thedy in white started walking toward the door.

    Dai Zongughed heartily and eximed, "Let''s go and see what remains of this Tier Four Civilization!"

    With that, he led his group toward the door.

    The man in ck nced at Ye Guan before following silently.

    Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian. "Are you going in, too?"

    Yi Nian blinked before nodding.

    Ye Guan hesitated before solemnly asking, "Do you have any techniques that will save your life?"

    Yi Nian stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan said gravely, "If you don''t have any special ways to protect yourself, my advice is not to go in. That ce is really dangerous. Of course, if you have some cards up your sleeves, then forget what I said."

    Yi Nian smiled slightly but remained silent.

    Ye Guan was speechless. He had been suspecting that the young woman girl was some kind of hidden top-tier supreme elite, but from what he had seen so far, Yi Nian was just like a clueless homebody.

    "Let''s go," said Ye Guan, shaking his head. He then led Yi Nian toward the distant stone door.

    Yi Nian nced at Ye Guan and blinked before obediently following him.

    They were stunned as soon as they stepped beyond the door.

    A massive but deathly silent starry region was revealed before them.

    A thousand meters ahead of them were nine blood-red coffins, and every single coffin was covered in mysterious inscriptions.

    A statue holding a long saber stood before everyone just ahead of the nine blood-red coffins.

    Everyone was puzzled by the scene. What kind of civilization were they?

    Ye Guan was equally curious, but no one moved; they were all wary of triggering anything.

    After all, they were in the ruins of a Tier Four Civilization, which was far above their own.

    Yi Nian looked at the nine coffins, and she seemed surprised by the sight.

    She instinctively tugged on Ye Guan''s sleeve.

    Ye Guan smiled at her. "Don''t worry. If things get dangerous, we''ll run."

    Yi Nian. "..."

    "Since we''vee this far, there is no point in turning back now!" Dai Zong eximed. He then looked at the man in ck and said, "You go there and take a look."

    The man in ck frowned. "Why don''t you go there yourself?"

    Dai Zong grinned. "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you. I''m stronger, and I have more people."

    The man in ck''s face darkened. He was furious, but he knew that Dai Zong was right. Still, he dared not go there by himself.

    And that was when his gazended on Ye Guan.

    "Both of you, go there."

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "We''re not that strong, you know?."

    "Exactly," the man in ck replied with a sneer. He was too weak to deal with someone strong, so he decided to bully those weaker than him. He saw nothing wrong with this¡ªwhy seek out stronger opponents and certain death if one stood to obtain the same profits by bullying the weak and robbing them of their wealth?

    Dai Zong revealed a yful smile as he stared at both Ye Guan and Yi Nian. He was clearly enjoying the situation.

    Thedy in white also looked at Ye Guan with a hint of curiosity and anticipation in her eyes, but she say anything to intervene.

    Seeing that Ye Guan wasn''t moving, the man in ck''s eyes narrowed. "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you."

    Ye Guan opened his mouth to respond when Yi Nian suddenly started walking toward the coffins.

    Surprised, Ye Guan grabbed her and asked, "What are you doing?"

    They were in an exceedingly dangerous ce. The statue and the coffins here were clearly not ordinary coffins and statue.

    In fact, Ye Guan felt unsafe even with the Qingxuan Sword in hand.

    Yi Nian smiled and pulled Ye Guan toward the coffins without saying a word.

    Ye Guan was doubtful, so he used his profound energy to transmit. <i>"Yi Nian, do you know something?"</i>

    Yi Nian remained silent and continued to pull him along with her.

    Ye Guan felt a bit helpless, but she didn''t resist, allowing her to lead him forward.

    As soon as they approached the statue, Ye Guan said, <i>"Master Pagoda, if the statue attacks us, please step in."</i>

    Little Pagoda grumbled, "Why would I?"

    Ye Guan replied seriously, "Because you''re my Master Pagoda!"

    "When you need help, I''m Master Pagoda. When you don''t need my help, I''m just a pagoda in your eyes, right?" Little Pagoda retorted.

    Ye Guan. "..."

    However, Ye Guan didn''t stop and continued on persuading the tiny pagoda until they arrived in front of the statue.

    A wave of nervousness engulfed Ye Guan, and the Qingxuan Sword inside the tiny pagoda trembled slightly.

    Ye Guan was ready to draw his sword at any sign of trouble.

    Meanwhile, Dai Zong, the man in ck, and the others in the distance were watching every single one of their movement.

    They were also wary and were prepared to act or flee at the slightest hint of trouble.

    They dared not underestimate nor be careless before a Tier Four civilization.

    The statue remained motionless as Yi Nian walked past it, leading Ye Guan toward the nine blood-red coffins in the distance.

    Passing by the statue, Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief, but when he looked around, he saw the statue''s hand trembling slightly.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. His high cultivation base meant that he could clearly discern even the smallest details from afar.

    He was certain that he hadn''t imagined it¡ªthe statue had moved!

    Meanwhile, both he and Yi Nian were already standing in front of the nine blood-red.

    Upon closer inspection, Ye Guan realized that these blood-red coffins were made from blood.

    Moreover, it was a unique blood, as it was simr to his Mad Demon Bloodline and Mortal Bloodlines.

    It was currently dormant as well.

    The mysterious inscriptions all over the blood-red coffins writhed, sending waves of mysterious energy toward the coffin.

    Intrigued, Ye Guan was about to walk up to it to take a closer look when the man in ck eximed, "Wait!"

    Ye Guan turned and saw the man running toward the blood-red coffins. Clearly, he was afraid that Ye Guan would discover a treasure and take it for himself.

    Upon realizing that the statue posed no threat whatsoever, the man in ck decisively made a move.

    He ran fast and was fast approaching the statue with a saber in hand.

    And that was when the saber-wielding statue opened its eyes. It unsheathed its weapon and swung it swiftly toward the man in ck.

    The man in ck¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. He drew his saber in a desperate attempt to defend himself, but...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The man in ck was sted a thousand meters away.

    The ground beneath him trembled violently, creating ripples in spacetime.

    At the same time, his spear shattered into a myriad of pieces, while his entire right arm dissolved into nothingness.

    It was just one move, but it had left the man in ck gravely injured!

    The others revealed grave expressions at the sight.

    Ye Guan looked at the statue with a solemn gaze as well.

    The man in ck was no weakling, as he was definitely a Divine Dao Realm cultivator with eighty percent umted divinity at the very least.

    Despite his cultivation base, however, a mere statue had wounded him severely with just one strike.

    The statue had to be at least peak ny percent divinity, or...

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed upon realizing that there was no killing intent in the statue''s actions. In other words, the statue had held back.

    <i>The statue has to be more powerful than what it showed us just now!</i> Ye Guan fell silent, but he still couldn''t say for sure whether his assumptions were true or not.

    At the same time, he wondered why the statue hadn''t attacked him and Yi Nian but had attacked the man in ck as soon as he was close enough.

    Meanwhile, the man in ck wiped away the blood dripping down his mouth. He looked up, revealing a pair of eyes filled with fear.

    Just then, he recalled something and turned to look at Ye Guan.

    "Why did it attack me and not you?" he asked menacingly.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before calmly replying, "Perhaps... it''s because I have powerful backers."

 Chapter 776: Nine Blood-Red Coffins

    Powerful backers?

    Dai Zong and the others nced at him and snickered. Clearly, they didn''t think too much of Ye Guan''s backers.

    The man in ck, however, was furious, thinking that Ye Guan was mocking him. He immediately activated his saber intent, and a seemingly endless surge of saber intent flooded out of him.

    The surrounding spacetime trembled, but he didn¡¯t make a move.

    After all, he was seriously injured and was greatly weakened.

    The mysterious statue was there as well, and he was afraid of it.

    He could also feel that the statue hadn''t used its full strength.

    The man in ck red coldly at Ye Guan, forcibly suppressing his killing intent. He then silently retreated to the side, positioning himself close to the door, ready to flee at any moment.

    Although they were in the ruins of a Tier Four civilization with plenty of opportunities to seize, what were opportunities if he was dead?The others cast curious gazes at the statue, wondering why the statue didn''t attack Ye Guan and Yi Nian.

    Dai Zong looked at Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°Can you tell this statue that we are good people and that it shouldn''t attack us?¡±

    Ye Guanughed. ¡°To be honest, I don''t know why it didn¡¯t attack us, but I think it''s because we''re humble...¡±

    With that, he looked at the man in ck and suggested, ¡°How about you give it another try?¡±

    Hearing Ye Guan¡¯s words, the man in ck''s face turned sullen, and he stared at Ye Guan with undisguised killing intent in his eyes.

    Dai Zongughed heartily and then looked at the man in ck. ¡°You should try it again, but be more humble this time.¡±

    The man in ck¡¯s face was extremely dark and grim. Unfortunately, he could no longer escape as the experts behind Dai Zong had marked him with their divine sense.

    If he were to flee, they''d definitely strike him down.

    However, he was also too weak to withstand another attack from the statue.

    Thinking of this, the man in ck truly hated Ye Guan, wishing he could tear thetter apart on the spot.

    Dai Zong sneered and asked, ¡°What, do you need me to invite you personally?¡±

    The man in ck looked at Dai Zong. ¡°I have no grudge against you; why are you targeting me?¡±

    ¡°Because you''re the weakest here," Dai Zong replied calmly.

    The man in ck¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly. He pointed at Ye Guan in the distance and eximed, ¡°They''re weaker than me! They''re from a Tier One civilization, too!¡±

    "You believed him just because he said that he''s from a Tier One civilization?" Dai Zong asked.

    The man in ck was stunned.

    Dai Zong shook his head and added, ¡°If he were really from a Tier One civilization, he wouldn''t be here, nor would he dare toe here. Fool, have you not noticed that he''s been pretending to be weak?¡±

    The man in ck was dumbfounded. He turned to look at Ye Guan, who appeared to be honest and innocent on the outside. Was he really pretending to be weak?

    Now that he thought about it, would someone from a Tier One civilization even dare toe here?

    If he truly were as weak as his cultivation base was telling everyone, how could he remain so calm andposed around people like them?

    Meanwhile, Dai Zong turned to Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°Am I right?¡±

    ¡°You asked this man in ck to test the statue, but you actually wanted to see if I would step in. Is that right?¡±

    Dai Zong burst out into a peal of boisterousughter.

    The man in ck felt even worse. How could he not finally understand what was going on? The people of the Junlin civilization wanted to test the young swordsman¡¯s strength.

    They were wary and didn¡¯t want to make a move without understanding the situation, so they used him to provoke the young swordsman, knowing that he''d target who seemed to be the weakest among them¡ªYe Guan.

    This way, they''d be able to gauge Ye Guan¡¯s strength without making an enemy of him.

    Realizing that, the man in ck looked as if he had swallowed a ton of filth.<em> Damn, how cunning.</em>

    Ye Guan nced at Dai Zong, somewhat surprised, but then he realized that it wasn''t strange at all. After all, the Junlin Civilization wouldn''t possibly send an idiot on an expedition of this scale.

    In other words, it was only natural for people to refuse to believe that he was weak. Those truly weak people wouldn¡¯t dare toe here, after all.

    Nheless, no one expected that the statue would refuse to attack Ye Guan and Yi Nian.

    Dai Zong and the others became even more certain that Ye Guan wasn''t so simple.

    Thedy in white had been observing Ye Guan all along, and her curiosity toward him became even clearer.

    Dai Zong suddenly looked at the man in ck and smiled. ¡°Are you going to try again for us?¡±

    The man in ck¡¯s face darkened, but seeing Dai Zong¡¯s increasingly cold expression, he slowly approached the statue.

    This time, he became¡ªcautious and humble rather than arrogant.

    Everyone watched as the man approached the statue, and astonishingly, the statue didn''t move.

    The man in ck sighed in relief and quickly moved near the blood-red coffins, giving Ye Guan a cold look at the same time.

    Ye Guan merely smiled at the man in ck.

    Just then, Dai Zong''s voice echoed from afar. ¡°It seems that we need to be humble here. Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Dai Zong turned to look at thedy in white and the others.

    Thedy in white started walking toward the nine blood-red coffins, and the experts of the Asura Civilization followed closely behind her.

    As she walked past the statue, she looked up with curiosity, but she didn¡¯t stop, heading straight for the coffins.

    Soon, everyone arrived at the coffins.

    Thedy in white released her divine sense, but it vanished without a trace as soon as it touched the coffins.

    The others had the same experience as her.

    Thedy in white walked up to one of the coffins, carefully examining the mysterious symbols on it. After just a few moments, she frowned deeply.

    The people from the Junlin Civilization also began studying the coffins.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan pulled Yi Nian to the side. He was interested in the coffins as well, but he knew that he''d be in trouble if he were to obtain one of them.

    They were from a Tier Four civilization, after all.

    They were objects that would drive many civilizations mad, and he was currently too weak to contend with civilizations.

    Ye Guan surveyed the surroundings. The endless starry sky was empty, except for the nine blood-red coffins and the statue.

    Everywhere else was pitch-ck and terrifying.

    Yi Nian nced to the right of the starry sky but remained silent.

    Ye Guan transmitted, <em>"Master Pagoda, can you see what''s inside these blood coffins?"</em>

    His divine sense couldn¡¯t prate the coffins.

    Little Pagoda replied, <em>"I can''t see what''s inside of them."</em>

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "I''m not omnipotent!" Little Pagoda eximed, "I¡¯m just a pagoda with no special abilities whatsoever!"

    Ye Guan. "..."

    Just then, thedy in white extended her right hand and began doing something.

    The blood-red coffin in front of her trembled slightly, and the mysterious symbols on it transformed into tens of thousands of runes, which rearranged themselves under her control.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. She was trying to break the seal.

    Everyone was transfixed on thedy in white.

    After an unknown amount of time, thedy in white''s pupils suddenly contracted into pinpoints.

    Ye Guan immediately grabbed Yi Nian and retreated.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A powerful deluge of sword intent erupted from him, forming a protective barrier in front of him.

    Just then, a terrifying force burst out from the symbols on the blood-red coffin, sting everyone away.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan was prepared, but he was still sted several kilometers away.

    When he stopped, he was stupefied to see that his Invincible Sword Intent was actually dissipating at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. He had tempered his sword intent using a Universe Tribtion, so it was supposed to be indestructible.

    Ye Guan reckoned that even a supreme elite with a hundred percent divinity couldn''t break it.

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t severely injured, and it was all thanks to the barrier he made at thest second.

    Meanwhile, thedy in white was unscathed despite being the closest to the st.

    A mysterious shield had sprung up, protecting her from harm.

    However, the people behind her weren¡¯t as fortunate as her.

    They were all sted kilometers away, cutting sorry figures in midair.

    The man in ck suffered the worst injuries. His fleshly body had cracked open, and he was bleeding from all orifices.

    He was in a mess, and his head was buzzing as if he had been struck by a hammer.

    Dai Zong was no longer smiling. His expression was solemn, as he could smell the thick miasma of danger in the air.

    Ye Guan looked up at the nine blood-red coffins. Theyy there quietly, but rm bells were ringing in his head, informing him of the impending danger.

    Ye Guan had been uneasy since he arrived here, and he also felt like he was being observed from somewhere.

    He looked around the deste starry sky but found nothing.

    Setting his worries aside, he grabbed Yi Nian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He was curious about this Tier Four civilization, but he was too weak to have anything to do with it.

    With that in mind, he decisively chose to leave.

    Yi Nian nced at Ye Guan and didn¡¯t object, letting him lead her away.

    Just as they were about to step out of the stone door, it abruptly closed, and the light from the nearby stars vanished, plunging the region intoplete darkness.

    It was so dark that only the nine coffins¡ªglowing in a sinister blood-red hue¡ªin the distance were visible.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face turned grim.

 Chapter 777: The Mission Of Destruction

    <em>Step, step, step!</em>

    Footsteps suddenly echoed from behind the nine blood-red coffins.

    Everyone turned toward where the footsteps wereing from.

    Their nerves were stretched taut, and they were like bows nocked to a bowstring, ready to be fired.

    Ye Guan pulled Yi Nian away from the entrance, and his Qingxuan Sword quivered ever so slightly, ready to be drawn at a moment''s notice.

    The stone door was shut, but he could easily break it open with his sword. If things went south, he¡¯d escape immediately.

    Yi Nian nced at Ye Guan''s chest without saying anything, but the Tianxing me inside of Ye Guan trembled slightly.

    The footsteps came closer, and a mysterious figure soon appeared before everyone.

    The mysterious figure was cloaked, and their figure seemed to be made out of smoke and mist. They were more like a ghost than a human being.A glowing staff was in their hand.

    Everyone cast a wary gaze at the mysterious figure.

    The mysterious figure scanned the crowd and asked, "What era is it now?"

    Everyone looked puzzled.

    What era?

    Seeing their confusion, the mysterious figure shook his head slightly and said, "It seems that a very long time has passed."

    Dai Zong hesitated before asking, "Senior, which civilization are you from?"

    The mysterious figure replied, "The Arcanist Civilization."

    Dai Zong frowned. He had never heard of it!

    Thedy in white and the others frowned as well, clearly unfamiliar with the name.

    The mysterious figure shook his head again. "It has been several hundred billion years since its destruction, so it''s normal that you haven''t heard of us."

    Everyone was stunned.

    The Asura Civilization had a history of only tens of billions of years, but it had actually been several hundred billion years since the destruction of this so-called Arcanist Civilization.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression grewplex. The history of the vast expanse was so long that any civilization was just a speck of dust in the face of it.

    "Three people have been here before," the mysterious figure suddenly said, "I made deals with each of them. The most recent visitor was from the Forest Civilization. I helped him open a path... do any of you know him?"

    <em>Forest Civilization! </em>Ye Guan¡¯s eyes widened, realizing that the mysterious figure was talking about Yue Gushi.

    The mysterious figure looked straight at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you know him?"

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    <em>"Be careful; he can deduce the cause and effect of everything," </em>Little Pagoda warned.

    Ye Guan became cautious at Little Pagoda''s remark. He decided to be honest and nodded slightly. "I know him."

    The mysterious figure stared at Ye Guan and said, "He''s dead. And his death is connected to you."

    A storm of emotions surged within Ye Guan. <em>Damn it! How powerful is he?</em>

    Everyone looked at Ye Guan with curiosity.

    Thedy in ck armor next to thedy in white red at Ye Guan with clear hostility.

    The Forest Civilization was their Asura Civilization¡¯s target for annihtion, and thedy in ck armor had been punished once for letting them escape due to her carelessness.

    Dai Zong nced at Ye Guan with mounting curiosity.

    The mysterious figure''s eyes were fixed on Ye Guan, seemingly deducing something.

    However, his face changed drastically when he pped his eyes on ady in a in skirt.

    And then the mysterious figure exploded, shocking everyone!

    What just happened?

    Ye Guan was equally baffled.

    Little Pagoda sneered, ¡°He must have seen your aunt or your grandfather.¡±

    Ye Guan. ¡°...¡±

    The mysterious figure''s body had exploded, but his soul was still there, albeit it was weak, seemingly teetering on the edge of disappearing.

    The mysterious figure stared at Ye Guan again with a serious expression that no one else could see. Their divine sense couldn¡¯t pervade him, after all.

    Dai Zong broke the silence. ¡°Senior, you mentioned making deals with three people. Did I hear you right?¡±

    The mysterious figure nodded.

    Dai Zong blinked and asked, ¡°Senior, we¡¯d also like to make a deal with you.¡±

    A cultivator with a unique path was a top-tier supreme elite, even in the Asura and Junlin civilizations.

    Normally, he''d dismiss such ims, but the mysterious figure was from a Tier Four civilization, after all.

    The mysterious figure looked at Dai Zong and remarked, ¡°I only make big deals.¡±

    ¡°Senior, can you tell me more about that?¡±

    The mysterious figure smiled. ¡°Come closer.¡±

    Dai Zong hesitated.

    The mysterious figure calmly said, ¡°If I wanted to kill you, it wouldn¡¯t be that hard.¡±

    Dai Zong bowed slightly and said, ¡°Apologies for my ignorance.¡±

    With that, he walked slowly to the mysterious figure.

    Their conversation was inaudible to others, but Dai Zong''s expression soon became extremely grim.

    He shook his head in immediate refusal, visibly angered.

    However, he soon calmed down and clenched his fists, clearly torn and hesitant.

    After a while, Dai Zong finally epted a ck box from the mysterious figure. He stood in silence for a long time before taking the box away with him.

    Ye Guan nced at Dai Zong. Thetter had definitely made a deal with the mysterious figure.

    Dai Zong put the box away, and his previously carefree smile was reced by a serious expression.

    The mysterious figure then looked at thedy in white and smiled. ¡°Would you like to make a deal, too?¡±

    Thedy in white was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±

    She then approached the mysterious figure. The others couldn''t hear their conversation, but thedy¡¯s brows soon furrowed tightly, and she decisively refused the offer.

    The mysterious figure produced a mysterious scroll and spoke some more. Thedy looked at the scroll, but she still shook her head and stepped backward.

    The mysterious figure watched her leave, slightly surprised but mostly appreciative. It was rare to find someone capable of resisting such a temptation.

    Thedy in ck armor behind thedy in white seemed like she wanted to say something. The Junlin Civilization had just obtained a boon, which was disadvantageous to the Asura Civilization.

    Even though they were technically just Tier Three Civilizations, the Asura Civilization and the Jinlin Civilization could be considered Tier Four civilizations, so the two of them would inevitably fight in the future.

    The Junlin Civilization''s boon just now was bad news for the Asura Civilization.

    However, thedy in white remained calm, showing no disappointment. She simply nced at Dai Zong in the distance.

    Just then, the mysterious figure looked at Yi Nian and smiled. ¡°Would you like to make a deal?¡±

    Yi Nian nced at him and shook her head. She had already memorized the coordinates of this ce. <em>A deal? No way! I''m going to go back and just destroy this ce.</em>

    In the face of Yi Nian''s direct refusal to make a deal, the mysterious figure went silent. He then shifted his gaze to the man in ck, who cast a hopeful gaze at him.

    However, the mysterious figure looked away and stared at Ye Guan instead. ¡°What about you?¡±

    The man in ck''s face fell at the sight.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before approaching the mysterious figure.

    Dai Zong nced at Ye Guan before closing his eyes, seemingly to ponder over something.

    Thedy in white also stared at Ye Guan, curious about his next move.

    Meanwhile, the man in ck was surprisingly calm as he stared at Ye Guan.

    Just then, Ye Guan stopped and said, ¡°Senior, I have a proposal.¡±

    The mysterious figure raised an eyebrow, ¡°What proposal?¡±

    Ye Guan replied earnestly, ¡°I believe I have decent talent and good character. I''m hardworking and determined as well. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯d love to inherit the legacy of the Arcanist Civilization and bring it back to its former glory!¡±

    The mysterious figure and everyone were taken aback.

    "<em>Pfft!</em>" Dai Zong boisterouslyughed. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone talk about freeloading in such a grand manner. Yeah, you''re definitely talented, all right! Hahaha!¡±

    Thedy in white shook her head with a smile; Ye Guan¡¯s audacity was amusing in her eyes.

    The mysterious figure stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m serious,¡± Ye Guan added.

    The mysterious figure sized Ye Guan up and chuckled. ¡°We can pass down our legacy, but frankly, you''re too weak. You¡¯re not what we have in mind.¡±

    <em>Too weak! </em>Ye Guanughed. ¡°Fair enough.¡±

    The mysterious figure smiled, ¡°However, if you¡¯re interested, I¡¯d like to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°What kind of deal?¡±

    The mysterious figure waved his hand, and a barrier sprang up, enveloping both him and Ye Guan in a barrier.

    Their conversation was now inaudible to others.

    The mysterious figure looked at Ye Guan.

    ¡°I want your most precious possession. In exchange, I can help you reach full divinity¡­¡± the mysterious figure trailed off. ¡°In the quickest and easiest way possible!¡±

    Ye Guan was tempted. Reaching full divinity was incredibly challenging, especially for someone at his level.

    However, what was his most precious possession?

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, what exactly do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Your most valuable possession. I don¡¯t know what treasures you have, but I¡¯m certain that you have something extraordinary.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and shook his head.

    The mysterious figure asked, ¡°You¡¯re refusing?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°Is your treasure more valuable than reaching a hundred percent divinity?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, but I believe in advancing steadily on my own.¡±

    ¡°What if I can help you open a unique path as well?¡±

    "Really?" Ye Guan¡¯s brow furrowed. "You can do that for me?"

 Chapter 778: Impossible, Absolutely Impossible

    Seeing Ye Guan''s shock and skepticism, the mysterious figure smiled faintly and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded honestly.

    A unique path?<em></em>Sifan Jing of the Past n was the only cultivator he had seen so far with a unique path.

    Ye Guan also didn¡¯t believe that one could bestow such power upon anyone else.

    "Have you already forgotten the man I made a deal with from the Forest Civilization? He has opened a unique path," the mysterious figure said.

    ¡°How can you convince me that you can help me achieve this?¡±

    The mysterious figure opened his palm, revealing a mysterious ck scroll. ¡°This is aplete Martial Arts Inheritance. More specifically, it''s a Memory Inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Memory Inheritance?¡±

    The mysterious figure nodded. ¡°In our civilization, we can make copies of the top-tier elites'' memories. Their sessors can directly inherit those memories, making their cultivation journey as easy as drinking water.¡±Ye Guan solemnly remarked, ¡°That scroll contains the memories of a supreme elite who has opened a unique path?¡±

    The mysterious figure nodded.

    ¡°Doesn''t that mean that you can clone elites?¡± Ye Guan said, sounding shocked. He was genuinely astonished. If the mysterious figure hadn''t lied, then it meant the Arcanist Civilization could mass-produce top-tier supreme elites, which was simply outrageous!

    ¡°Clone?¡± The mysterious figure smiled and remarked, ¡°That¡¯s a good term for it.¡±

    ¡°There''s one thing I¡¯m confused about, Senior," Ye Guan remarked, "From what you said, your civilization is extremely powerful with a virtually unlimited means to survive. Why did your civilization end up getting destroyed?¡±

    The smile tugging at the mysterious figure''s lips disappeared at once.

    Ye Guan quickly added, ¡°I mean no offense, just curiosity.¡±

    The mysterious figure shook his head with aplex expression. ¡°It was all the Tianxing Civilization''s doing.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. ¡°The Tier Five civilization?¡±

    The mysterious figure nodded.

    Ye Guan fell silent. He didn''t expect that the Tianxing Civilization was the perpetrator behind the Arcanist Civilization''s destruction.

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Senior, how powerful is the Tianxing Civilization?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at him in surprise.

    The mysterious figure exined with a bitter smile, ¡°We didn¡¯t even see them when they destroyed us.¡±

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Was it through a Tianxing me?¡±

    The mysterious figure nodded.

    Ye Guan fell silent. He had a Tianxing me inside of him, and it seemed that he had greatly underestimated its power.

    After all, it could destroy even a Tier Four civilization!

    The mysterious figure suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to make a deal?"

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°Do you think my most valuable possession is worth this Memory Inheritance?¡±

    The mysterious figure replied, ¡°I doubt I¡¯d lose out.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The mysterious figure looked at Ye Guan and remarked, "It seems that the item you possess is even more valuable than I anticipated."

    "Senior, I''ve always believed that cultivation should be by oneself. To be blunt, if I wanted to open my own unique path, I could have done so already."

    With that, he sped his hands in a gesture of respect and turned to leave.

    <em>Opening my own path? If I don¡¯t want to put in the effort, in-Skirt Aunt or Grandfather can easily help me with it. However, if I want my strength to truly belong to me, then I have to be enlightened to it by myself. Moreover, what are my most precious possessions? The Qingxuan Sword and the tiny pagoda! I''m not dumb enough to trade any of them for a memory inheritance, </em>Ye Guan thought as he walked away.

    "Wait, young friend," the mysterious figure said.

    Ye Guan stopped and turned back to face him.

    The mysterious figure smiled slightly and said, "Since you''re not satisfied with my offer, then let me revise it."

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment before asking, "Senior, what do you think of me as a person?"

    The mysterious figure was taken aback, clearly not expecting such a question. He sized Ye Guan up and then said, "You''re not bad."

    It was a rarepliment, as he had encountered numerous prodigious talents in his lifetime.

    During the glory days of the Arcanist Civilization, Ye Guan''s talent wouldn''t be the best, but he''d still be considered pretty good.

    Ye Guan was a bit speechless. This wasn''t the response he had expected, but he understood the mysterious figure''s thoughts.

    He had to have seen a myriad of geniuses and prodigies in his lifetime.

    <em>Time to show something impressive! </em>Ye Guan nced at the people behind him and asked, "Senior, can you cover us with a barrier?"

    The mysterious figure looked at the rest and nodded. "Alright."

    With a wave of his sleeve, a mysterious force enveloped him and Ye Guan.

    Now that they were hidden from everyone else, the mysterious figure cast a curious and doubtful gaze at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing the Qingxuan Sword. He promptly handed it to the mysterious figure.

    The mysterious figure was stunned upon seeing the Qingxuan Sword.

    Ye Guan surreptitiously nced at the mysterious figure. He knew that he had to risk something to gain something.

    The mysterious figure extended two fingers toward the sword, but he hesitated and looked at Ye Guan. "May I?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The mysterious figure then ced his fingers on the sword. A mysterious energy seeped into the Qingxuan Sword.

    The Qingxuan Sword trembled and forced his fingers away.

    The mysterious figure''s eyes showed a flicker of astonishment. He looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Who forged this sword?"

    Ye Guan pointed at himself.

    "Impossible..." The mysterious figure shook his head immediately. "That''s absolutely impossible!"

    Ye Guan felt exasperated. "I mean, a rtive forged it..."

    The mysterious figure was silent for a moment before saying, "If this sword is your most precious possession, then it indeed surpasses the value of my memory inheritance."

    He then looked at Ye Guan with aplex expression and pointed out. "Young friend, you''re no ordinary person!"

    Ye Guan respectfully sped his hands, "Senior, presenting this sword is a gesture of goodwill. I seek nothing but to forge a positive connection with you. Admittedly, my current strength pales inparison to you, but I''mmitted to bing even stronger. It''s only a matter of time before I can contribute meaningfully to your cause."

    The mysterious figure remained silent, clearly understanding the youth''s intention. Was he trying to freeload off me? He couldn''t help but find it both amusing and perplexing. This young man seemed unwilling to be at a disadvantage, aiming to gain something from nothing. However, the mysterious figure didn''t really think that he''d lose out if he established a rtionship with the young man.

    With that in mind, the mysterious figure smiled faintly and extended his palm, revealing a storage ring. "Inside this ring is a puppet crafted from special materials. It''s resilient enough to withstand attacks from even elites who have opened their own unique paths. It should prove useful to you in your current endeavors."

    Ye Guan''s eyes lit up with joy as he gratefully epted the ring. "Thank you, Senior."

    The mysterious figure nodded with a smile, adding, "Young friend... If I''m not mistaken, you also possess a divine artifact. Am I right?"

    Ye Guan nodded, understanding that sincerity was the best approach before such a powerful expert.

    "I knew it." The mysterious figure chuckled. He then turned to the nine blood-red coffins and asked, ¡°Young friend, can you do me a favor?¡±

    With a casual wave of his sleeve, one of the nine blood-red coffins behind him floated over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nced at the blood-red coffin but remained silent.

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched, and he smiled bitterly to himself. Indeed, there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world.

    The mysterious figure went on, "I would like you to take care of one of my¡ªI mean, one of those blood-red coffins for me. If you find this request of mine to be troublesome, then feel free to decline, young friend."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. There was no way he could decline expressing his readiness to assist the mysterious figure.

    In the end, he had no choice but to ept the task.

    Ye Guan inquired, "Senior, what exactly is inside this coffin?"

    The mysterious figure replied, "You''ll find out in due time."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    The mysterious figure added, "Rest assured, what''s inside won''t harm you. I promise you that."

    "All right." Ye Guan put the blood-red coffin away into his storage ring instead of the tiny pagoda.

    Just then, Ye Guan realized something and asked. "Senior, are you unable to leave this ce?"

    The mysterious figure nodded.

    Perplexed, Ye Guan asked, "Why is that?"

    The mysterious figure exined calmly, "We are too strong. Leaving this ce without the seal''s protection will draw the attention of the Tianxing Civilization."

    Understanding dawned on Ye Guan, and he muttered, "I see."

    The mysterious figure smiled faintly and waved his hand, dispelling the barriers.

    Ye Guan bowed respectfully to the mysterious figure before turning around to leave.

    Meanwhile, everyone present had their eyes fixed on Ye Guan, and they immediately noticed that one of the nine blood-red coffins was missing.

    One of the nine coffins was missing!

    Without a doubt, the missing blood coffin was with Ye Guan.

    Everyone''s eyes on Ye Guan revealed aplex light.

    They were undoubtedly intrigued by the blood-red coffin, but none dared to seize it. After all, the mysterious figure''s strength had an unfathomable strength that deterred everyone from making a move.

    In addition, the mysterious figure belonged to a Tier Four civilization.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t from a Tier Four civilization!

    Dai Zong closed his eyes. He had matured significantly since making that deal with the mysterious figure.

    Thedy in white observed Ye Guan with curiosity, wondering about the nature of the transaction he had made with the mysterious figure.

    Meanwhile, thedy in ck armor stared intently at Ye Guan with her thoughts inscrutable.

    Ye Guan walked up to Yi Nian and smiled faintly.

    Yi Nian returned the gesture in kind with a smile. Her face, though partially hidden, remained beautiful as always.

    The mysterious figure in the distance suddenly said, "Everyone, disperse!"

    The man in ck hurriedly stepped forward. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "Senior, I wish to make a deal with you as well."

    The mysterious figure nced at the man and shook his head. "You are not qualified."

    The onlookers exchanged nces, surprised by the refusal.

    The man in ck looked displeased, and he pointed at Ye Guan. "He could make a deal with you despite his trashy cultivation base. Why can''t I?"

    Clearly, he didn''t take the rejection pretty well.

    The mysterious figure merely nced at Ye Guan before disappearing into nothingness.

 Chapter 779: Can I Touch You?

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ye Guan, and even the man in ck didn''t bother hiding his hostility toward him.

    Ye Guan remained silent. He knew they were all curious about what he had obtained from the mysterious figure. He was sure that some of them were even plotting to take his boon away by force.

    Just then, Ye Guan bowed respectfully toward where the mysterious figure wasst seen.

    "Farewell, Master," he said.

    Master? The onlookers were dumbfounded. Had he just acknowledged that mysterious figure as his master?

    Dai Zong furrowed his brows, staring intently at Ye Guan with his thoughts unreadable.

    Thedy in white cast a curious nce at Ye Guan, while the man in ck looked visibly displeased.

    Without another word, Ye Guan turned around and walked away with Yi Nian.

    The stone door had already opened, and they soon disappeared into the distance.Dai Zong and his group from the Junlin Civilization followed suit, and thedy in white departed with her group after stealing a nce at the blood-red coffins behind them.

    The man in ck stood quietly by himself for a long time. Then, he nced at the blood-red coffins in the distance. A cold light glimmered in his eyes as he turned around and left.

    Peace returned to the starry region.

    Amidst the clouds, Dai Zong gazed quietly into the distant horizon.

    A white-haired elder next to him asked, "Young Master, those blood-red coffins definitely contain extraordinary treasures. Should we take them?"

    Dai Zong pondered for a moment before shaking his head.

    Perplexed, the white-haired elder asked, "Why not?"

    Dai Zong smiled as he looked at the deep rifts in the sky left by a sword light. "Elder Qi, what do you think of that young man? Is he just an ordinary Divine Dao Realm cultivator in your eyes?"

    Shaking his head, Elder Qi replied, "He exudes an extraordinary aura, and the fact that he was favored by that mysterious figure means that he''s nomon figure.

    "But I suspect that his bow and the word ''Master'' that he had uttered were meant to intimidate us¡ªto dissuade us from acting recklessly against him."

    Dai Zong nodded knowingly. Master? They weren''t easily fooled by Ye Guan, as their instincts were too sharp for that.

    Elder Qi hesitated briefly before saying, "Young Master, he''s remarkable, but he surely cannot surpass our Junlin Civilization..."

    Dai Zong shook his head, and his expression was serious as he replied, "Elder Qi, we mustn''t underestimate him. There are countless civilizations throughout this vast expanse. We are a Tier Four civilization, but it doesn''t mean we are invincible. Don''t forget that a myriad of Tier Four civilizations had fallen throughout the endless history of the vast expanse."

    Elder Qi nodded thoughtfully. "Indeed."

    Dai Zong gazed into the distant horizon and murmured, "That young man has been hiding his true strength, keeping a low profile all throughout the ordeal. In addition, he was unafraid even in the face of the Asura Civilization. Even the asional hint of fear in his face seemed like a facade...

    "Most importantly, he was qualified to make a deal with that mysterious figure..."

    The white-haired elder spoke in a grave tone of voice, "Young Master, are you saying that perhaps he''s from a Tier Three civilization?"

    "Hard to say. Anyway, he''s definitely extraordinary," Dai Zong said, chuckling, "It would be foolish and reckless for us to attack him without knowing anything about him. Besides, there are those who are more eager than us to attack him."

    "The Asura Civilization?"

    Dai Zong looked away and smiled without speaking.

    Meanwhile, thedy in ck armor next to thedy in white asked, "Supreme Schr, that young man has multiple divine treasures within him..."

    Thedy in white turned to thedy in ck armor and said, "Commander Pan, it seems that you''re nursing a grudge against him."

    Thedy in ck armor''s face changed drastically, and she hurriedly exined, "No, it''s just that he..."

    "Commander Pan, did you not see that he''s quite extraordinary?" asked thedy in white.

    Commander Pan looked down and remained silent.

    Thedy in white added, "You must have noticed it, but you dismissed it. Why? It''s all because you believe that even if he''s extraordinary, he can''t possibly be our Asura Civilization''s match. Am I right?"

    Commander Pan nced at thedy in white''s face, but she dared not speak.

    Shaking her head, thedy in white said, "Commander Pan, I understand your feelings. Over the years, you''ve conquered multiple civilizations throughout the vast expanse, and you''ve remained unparalleled wherever you want so far. I''m sure that''s the reason you unconsciously look down on other civilizations. However, you must understand that there are a myriad of powerful, unknown civilizations throughout the vast expanse. If our Asura Civilization thinks itself as invincible, it means that the day of our ruin is nigh."

    Commander Pan bowed slightly, saying nothing.

    Thedy in white added, "That young man is exceptional. He has just entered the Divine Dao Realm, but I''m sure he''sparable to you in strength, Commander Pan."

    Commander Pan was silent.

    Thedy added, "I know you''re unconvinced, but that''s okay. Just watch him closely from now on. Make any move against him, and you''ll pay the price for it."

    Commander Pan''s expression changed slightly, and she hastily replied, "I understand."

    Naturally, she wouldn''t defy the orders of thedy in front of her, even if she weren''t her direct superior.

    The Supreme Schr''s position was sacred and esteemed. Even the Asura King, the ruler of the Asura Civilization, had to show respect toward her.

    After giving Commander Pan a warning, thedy in white was about to leave when she recalled something and stopped.

    She turned to look into the distance and pondered briefly over something. After a while, she emerged from her own thoughts and said, "You all go back first."

    She transformed into a beam of light and disappeared into the sky.

    A soldier standing behind Commander Pan couldn''t help but remark, "Commander Pan, isn''t the Supreme Schr too cautious? That young man was just an ordinary talent. Why¡ª"

    "Shut up!" Commander Pan snapped angrily, interrupting the soldier. She red at the soldier and said, "Just who do you think you are to think that you can understand the Supreme Schr''s decisions?"

    The soldier dared not speak again.

    Commander Pan looked up at the distant horizon with cold eyes.

    When she first saw the young man, thetter appeared to be a coward, so she didn''t have a good impression of him. Naturally, she didn''t believe that such a cowardly person would have the backing of a powerful civilization.

    And even if he had powerful backers, what were they going to do?

    Why would the Asura Civilization be afraid of them?

    ***

    Ye Guan streaked across a sea of clouds on his sword. Yi Nian was standing behind him on the same sword.

    All of a sudden, ady in white appeared not too far away from him, forcing him to stop.

    She was none other than the Supreme Schr of the Asura Civilization.

    Ye Guan stared calmly at thedy in white and asked, "Do you have any important business with me?"

    Thedy in white smiled. "I wouldn''te here if it weren''t important."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Thedy in white suddenly asked, "Can I touch you?"

    <em>Huh? </em>Ye Guan froze. "What, what did you say? Say it again?"

    Thedy in white was stunned to see Ye Guan''s shocked face. Momentster, she realized that her words did sound suspicious, so she chuckled and exined, "I sense that you possess an extraordinary bloodline. I want to experience it up close. I mean no harm."

    Ye Guan found it amusing.

    "I didn''t think much of it, but your words were really..." Ye Guan snickered and then changed the topic, asking, "You can sense my bloodline?"

    Ye Guan became a bit wary. He had always kept his bloodline hidden with Little Pagoda''s help, so he was truly surprised to know that thedy in white could sense it.

    Thedy in white nodded slightly and exined, "Your bloodline is hidden, and it''s hard for outsiders to discover it. However, I possess a special bloodline, which allowed me to sense your bloodline."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "Special bloodline?"

    Thedy in white robes smiled slightly. She then opened her palm, and a drop of blood flew out of her palm, hovering in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at the drop of blood in front of him.

    The blood was dark red, containing an extremely terrifying and powerful energy. The energy was contained, but the surrounding spacetime couldn''t bear its presence, eventually bing illusory.

    "You''re staring at the Asura Bloodline. Abat-type bloodline," thedy in white exined.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at thedy in white.

    "What about your bloodline? What are its attributes?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before answering, "Madness."

    "Madness?"

    "Yes." Ye Guan nodded and opened his palm, sending a drop of blood toward thedy in white.

    Thedy in white robes opened her palm, and the drop of Mad Demon Bloodlinended in her palm. Her expression gradually became solemn as she sized up the drop of blood.

    After a while, thedy in white looked at Ye Guan and remarked, "Your bloodline is quite extraordinary."

    Ye Guan smiled and said nothing.

    Thedy in white said, "If you''re free, you''re wee to visit the Asura Civilization."

    Ye Guan immediately shook his head. "I''m not going"

    "Why?"

    "Thedy in ck armor by your side wants to kill me."

    Thedy in white smiled, and then she opened her palm, revealing a mysterious fiery red badge.

    It flew out from her palm and hovered in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was confused. "What is this?"

    "It''s the Schr Badge. You can think of it as a symbol of my identity. If you encounter anyone from the Asura civilization, just show them this badge, and they won''t dare to be hostile toward you."

    Ye Guan looked at thedy in white and asked, "Why are you doing this for me?"

    Thedy in white replied, "The Asura Civilization likes to fight, but we like making friends as well. I don''t know where you''re from, but I''m willing to establish a good rtionship with you on behalf of the Asura Civilization."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Thedy in white added, "The badge contains a map of the Asura Civilization. If you want to visit us, just activate it... I hope you''lle. We can talk more about our bloodlines by then."

    "That sounds great," Ye Guan agreed.

    Thedy in white smiled and disappeared.

    Ye Guan looked down at the badge in his hand and smiled. "Let''s go!"

    With that, he entered the tiny pagoda with Yi Nian, but he was immediately stunned!

    How did he bring Yi Nian into the tiny pagoda?

    Yi Nian blinked, and the corner of her lips lifted slightly at the sight before her.

 Chapter 780: Do Your Best

    <h4>Chapter 780: Do Your Best</h4>

    Naturally, Ye Guan was wary of Yi Nian. After all, he had only known her for a few days; how could he trust herpletely in just a few days?

    Moreover, it had also be clear to him that Yi Nian wasn''t that easy to handle.

    Despite that, he had unknowingly brought her into the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Gua turned to look at Yi Nian, who blinked and smiled at him.

    "You..." Ye Guan trailed off, not knowing how to continue.

    Yi Nian was puzzled. "Me...?"

    "Nothing," Ye Guan said, "Stay here for now. I have something to handle outside. If you want to leave, you can leave anytime."

    Then, he turned around and walked away.

    Left all alone, Yi Nian looked around. She opened her palm, and the spacetime around her palm quivered. Momentster, she closed her eyes, and her expression eventually became serious.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was walking toward the sea.

    <i>"Master Pagoda, can you really not sense anything strange about Yi Nian?"</i>

    Little Pagoda replied, <i>"She is definitely not your ordinary girl, but I can''t really put my finger on why."</i>

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Little Pagoda added, <i>"But from what I''ve seen so far, she doesn''t harbor any hostility toward you. It seems more like curiosity."</i>

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. <i>"She approached me on purpose, then."</i>

    <i>"Seems like it," </i>Little Pagoda agreed.

    Ye Guan pondered. <i>Why did she do that, though? Is it because she''s from the Guanxuan Universe, and she''s curious about the popr me? If not that, then where is she from? Wait, what if she sensed a treasure inside me, which is why she decided to approach me? It seems unlikely, as she didn''t even show that much interest in the Qingxuan Sword.</i>

    Ye Guan thought hard and long, but he could not figure it out.

    Master Pagoda added, <i>"Don''t overthink it. She''s not hostile to you, anyway."</i>

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and opened his palm.

    The storage ring that he had received from that mysterious figure appeared in his hand. With a single thought on his end, a ck light shot out from the ring andnded a hundred meters in front of him.

    When the ck light dispersed, a puppet was revealed.

    It was crafted from an unknown special material that gave it a shiny ck finish.

    A dark, round shield was on the puppet''s back, and there was a sword in its right hand.

    Moreover, it wasn''t emitting any aura at all!

    Ye Guan examined the puppet before him. Opening his palm again, a talisman flew out from the storage ring, and it flew straight into the puppet''s body.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying wave of energy erupted from the puppet.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and a sword intent surged out, defending him from the wave of energy.

    The puppet opened its eyes, revealing that they were as pitch-ck as the abyss.

    Just then, Ye Guan felt a connection to the puppet. Simply put, he could finally control it. He pondered for a moment, and then itmanded it to attack him.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A cold light flew toward Ye Guan. The attack was as quick as lightning, and even Ye Guan couldn''t react to it in time. He only managed to release his sword intent to protect himself.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted thousands of meters away. As soon as he stopped, another vicious sh came straight toward him, but he was ready for it.

    He flicked his thumb toward it, and a sword intent flew out to meet the oing attack.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted away once again.

    He recovered in midair andnded steadily. A look of shock suffused his face as he eximed, "What remarkable strength!"

    He didn''t expect that the puppet would be so powerful.

    It seemed that the puppet wasn''t done just yet. It raised its sword, and its figure turned illusory.

    The next moment, Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. A myriad of afterimages had appeared around him. Following that, thousands of sword lights flew toward him from all directions.

    Ye Guan was shocked, and he dared not be careless as he activated his sword domain.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The thousands of sword lights converged at a single point within the sword domain.

    When the sword domain finally made its move, a horrifying wave of energy spread outward, shattering the sword domain.

    nging noises echoed immediately afterward as both Ye Guan and the puppet moved at breakneck speeds, exchanging fierce blows with precision.

    Their attacks were clean and efficient, bereft of any unnecessary moves.

    The intense exchange between Ye Guan and the puppet continued for nearly an hour before the former finally stopped andmanded the puppet to halt as well.

    Ye Guan was covered in no less than a hundred wounds. Blood was seeping out of his wounds, making him look like he had just taken a shower of his own blood.

    The puppet was also covered in sword marks but it was healing rapidly.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and stared at the puppet in both shock and surprise. He couldn''t help but feel impressed. Ye Guan was a Martial God, which meant that he had a highbat awareness, but the puppet was somehow suppressing him in that department.

    Thest time he felt like this was when he was sparring with Martial Goddess An. The puppet''sbat awareness wasn''t as high as Martial Goddess An, but it couldn''t be underestimated at all.

    The puppet''s fighting techniques were fresh and innovative; it was worth learning from it!

    Wiping away blood trickling down the corner of his mouth, Ye Guan looked at the puppet with a crooked grin and eximed, "Let''s go again!"

    With that, he transformed into a beam of sword light and charged at the puppet.

    The puppet disappeared as well, and soon, the two fought each other fiercely once again.

    ***

    Meanwhile, a man wearing ck robes was looking down at the ruins with an incredibly grim expression.

    The man in ck was none other than the saber-wielding ck-robed man, who had apanied Ye Guan and the others in an expedition to the ruins down below.

    The man in ck''s expression was grim, as he hadn''t earned anything from the entire exploration.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime behind him suddenly trembled slightly, and a group of twelve mysterious and powerful figures emerged from the rift. All of them had umted ny percent divinity, and they were exuding a formidable and dangerous aura.

    One of the powerful figures bowed and said, "Young Master."

    The man in ck nodded slightly, then said, "Someone has obtained an extremely powerful divine artifact from the ruins down below. I''m confident that I can kill him by himself, but there''s a high chance that he has a powerful backing, so I had no choice but to summon you all here to ensure the sess of what we''re about to do."

    The same person respectfully asked, "Which civilization does he belong to?"

    "Barely a Tier One civilization."

    "Barely a Tier One civilization?"

    "Perhaps a Tier Two civilization. I''m not certain. In any case, he has just stepped into the Divine Dao Realm. Even if he has a powerful backing, it is of little concern," said the man in ck. He gazed toward the distant horizon.

    How about the Junlin Civilization? Naturally, he dared not provoke them, and he was even more afraid of the Asura Civilization.

    However, the story was different when it came to that young swordsman...

    The man in ck''s n was going to hit two birds with one stone. He was going to steal Ye Guan''s divine treasure and settle a grudge as well.

    He could ept getting bullied by the Junlin Civilization, as they were stronger than his civilization, but he couldn''t tolerate being humiliated by that young swordsman.

    "Young Master, where is he right now?"

    The man in ck''s gaze was cold as he replied, "He is in the depths of that sea of clouds."

    "Are we doing it now?"

    "Let''s wait a bit longer. Old Yue will soon be here."

    The expressions of the strong elites behind the man in ck changed drastically upon hearing the words "Old Yue."

    The man with the saber stared into the sea of clouds until he decided to close his eyes. He wasn''t foolish, and he knew that the young swordsman was not simple.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared toe to a ce like this, even though he had just stepped into the Divine Dao Realm.

    In addition, he had also obtained the approval of that mysterious figure.

    To ensure that nothing would go wrong, the man in ck had decided to ask a full divinity expert for help.

    Their goal was topletely annihte that young swordsman, leaving him no room for any counterattack.

    When doing something, one ought to do one''s best or do nothing at all.

    The man in ck understood that phrase well, and he had been practicing it religiously.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was still locked in an intense battle against the puppet.

    He suffered countless wounds on his body, soaking him in his own blood. However, the more he fought, the more excited he became, as it had been a long time since he fought so intensely.

    Both his aura and sword intent would be stronger as he fought, so it had to be said that evenly matched battles were really effective for Ye Guan.

    The years passed just like that, and Ye Guan had progressed greatly. At first, he was just being suppressed, but now, he could finally fight back. He now had aplete understanding of the puppet''s tactics and attack patterns.

    The puppet was capable of adapting to its enemies, but it was still just a puppet in the end.

    The intense battles allowed Ye Guan to advance from ten percent divinity to twenty percent divinity.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan stood his ground amidst the kaleidoscope of sword lights.

    The puppet''s attacks were strong and fast, but he had been able to respond to them calmly without retreating a single step.

    The exchangested for several hours until Ye Guan finally managed to fend off the puppet''s attacks without getting hit. He was happy, as he had been focusing on defense without attacking at all.

    Several hourster, Ye Guan could now easily defend himself against all of the puppet''s attacks.

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    Ye Guan thrust his sword forward, and the puppet was sted hundreds of meters away.

    When it came to a halt, there were numerous cracks on its body.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and smiled upon seeing the puppet. His realm had finally stabilized at twenty percent divinity!

    In addition, hisbat power and sword intent had improved significantly as well. Now, even a full divinity cultivator posed no threat to him.

    Just then, the wounds on the puppet were healing rapidly.

    Ye Guan was stunned by the sight. The puppet truly had an exceedingly high regeneration rate. Of course, it couldn''tpare to his regeneration rate.

    Ye Guan studied it closely and realized that it could heal so quickly because it was made from special materials. A kind of alloy that Ye Guan had never seen before.

    "Hey, hurry up!" Little Pagoda eximed just then, "Hurry up and go look at that little girl! Fuck... Hurry!"

 Chapter 781: Too Weak

    <h4>Chapter 781: Too Weak</h4>

    Ye Guan was stunned by Little Pagoda''s words. <i>What happened to Yi Nian?</i>

    Feeling like he didn''t have the luxury of time to think about it, Ye Guan set the thought aside and disappeared into thin air.

    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Yi Nian. He stood frozen as stared at the unfolding scene before him.

    Yi Nian was surrounded by bizarre shapes of spacetime. It looked like the spacetime inside the tiny pagoda had been split open numerous times.

    Yi Nian was immersed in it, gently manipting the pieces of spacetime in front of her, allowing the fragmented spacetime pieces to rearrange themselves.

    All of a sudden, Yi Nian''s figure alternated between phases of being illusory and solid.

    Yi Nian''s maniption of the fragmented spacetime pieces began to be more and more intense; the nearby spacetime trembled and became illusory.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Master Pagoda, what is she doing?"

    Little Pagoda anxiously eximed, "Quick, make her stop! I can''t bear it anymore!"

    Ye Guan hurriedly called out, "Yi Nian!"

    Yi Nian suddenly stopped what she was doing. She looked up at him and grinned before taking a step forward. With this step, the spacetime behind her instantly returned to normal; the tremors across the ground started dying down as well.

    Ye Guan asked, "Yi Nian, what were you doing just now?"

    Yi Nian replied, "I was ying with time."

    "Time?"

    "Yes."

    "Can you be more specific?"

    "I was reorganizing time."

    "Reorganizing time?"

    "Don''t you know how to do it?"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. Seeing Ye Guan''s stunned look, Yi Nian pursed her lips and smiled without saying anything.

    Ye Guan humbly asked for guidance, "What does ''reorganizing time'' mean?"

    Yi Nian looked at him, blinking as if Ye Guan''s innocent question had stumped her.

    Seeing the innocent and puzzled expression on her face, Ye Guan suddenly felt awkward, as her face seemed to be saying,<i> "It''s so simple, but you don''t know it?"</i>

    Yi Nian paced back and forth with her hands behind her back, frowning in contemtion.

    Ye Guan waspletely puzzled. <i>What is this girl doing?</i>

    After a moment, Yi Nian stopped pacing and then looked at him, embarrassed. "I don''t know how to exin it to you."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze, causing Little Pagoda to burst out into a peal ofughter.

    Ye Guan remained silent. He had to admit that it was a bit painful, but he couldn''t retort at all.

    Yi Nian was truly extraordinary. She was the first person capable of manipting the spacetime in here.

    In other words, she had reached a high level of achievement when it came to time.

    Ye Guan refused to believe that she was just a Divine Dao Realm cultivator.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Could you teach me how to do that?"

    Yi Nian hesitated a little bit.

    "No?" Ye Guan asked.

    Yi Nian whispered, "I-I think you''re a bit too weak... You can''t withstand the power of time..."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze, causing Little Pagoda tough out loud once again.

    It couldn''t be helped, as it was incredibly rare for Ye Guan to be stumped.

    Ye Guan asked, "How weak am I?"

    Yi Nian looked at him quietly, not wanting to answer the question.

    He smiled and reassured her, "Feel free to answer it honestly."

    However, Yi Nian shook her head.

    Ye Guan said, "Just tell me. I''m just curious. Don''t worry, I won''t be discouraged; I am very strong mentally, really..."

    Yi Nian hesitated for a bit more before she said, "I can''t even describe how weak you are.''

    Ye Guan was speechless once again.

    Little Pagoda burst out into a peal of boisterousughter; he didn''t even bother to restrain himself at all.

    Ye Guan went silent as well. He wasn''t angry; he was more stunned than angry.

    He was as strong as a full divinity cultivator, but Yi Nian still called him weak, so... just how strong were the people from Yi Nian''s civilization?

    Ye Guan didn''t think that she was lying. After all, she could reorganize the special spacetime here. He retracted his thoughts and then asked, "Did youe to this ce just to find me?"

    He decided to get straight to the point. Since she had no hostility toward him, she had to havee here for something else.

    He was curious about why she hade here for him. Besides, she was clearly not from the Guanxuan Civilization and had just emerged from her civilization, so it wasn''t strange that no one could recognize her at all.

    Yi Nian blinked, remaining silent.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, feeling a bit helpless. He did not press any further. Instead, he took out a candied hawthorn and offered it to her.

    Yi Nian looked at it, feeling a little puzzled.

    Ye Guan said, "Try it."

    Yi Nian hesitated for a while before she epted it.

    "Wait," Ye Guan said. He took away the candied hawthorn and peeled off the wrapper before handing it back to her, saying, "Now, try it."

    Yi Nian smiled faintly. She epted the candy and gave it a gentle lick. The candy had notes of sweet and sour; it was pretty tasty. Yi Nian gave it a few more licks.

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you like it?"

    "It''s delicious!" Yi Nian nodded profusely and continued licking the candy. She seemed to be getting more and more addicted to the taste.

    Ye Guan said seriously, "This is the most precious thing from our universe, called ''tanghulu.'' It is formed from a legendary immortal fruit, which blooms once and bears fruit once every fifty thousand years."

    "I think the entire vast expanse no longer has any tanghulu except for the one I gave you. They''re just <i>that</i> rare."

    Little Pagoda. "..."

    Yi Nian blinked and asked, "It''s... <i>that</i> precious?"

    With that, she handed over the candied hawthorn back to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan fell silent. The reason he said that was not to deceive her but to test her. It seemed that she really did not know what a candied hawthorn was, and it became clear to Ye Guan that she was in the upper ss society of her civilization.

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly, deciding not to dwell on it. After all, she didn''t seem to have any hostile intention toward him for the time being.

    If she were to be hostile, then Ye Guan would just call for his aunt and let his aunt handle her.

    His aunt was the ultimate solution to any problem, after all.

    Yi Nian said, "You eat it."

    Ye Guan smiled and passed it back to her, saying, "You''ve already taken a bite of it."

    Yi Nian immediately felt a bit embarrassed and shy.

    She took out a thin crystal fragment from her small bamboo waist bag and handed it over to Ye Guan.

    The moment it appeared, Little Pagoda was shocked. "Wow! Wait, hurry up and tell her. Tell her to put that away!"

    Yi Nian seemed to have realized something as well, and she swiftly waved her right hand. A mysterious energy enveloped the crystal fragment just then.

    "What was that?" Ye Guan was deeply shocked. It didn''tst that long, but he felt like he couldn''t breathe earlier.

    Yi Nian smiled and said, "Eternal."

    "Eternal?" Ye Guan asked.

    Yi Nian nodded and exined, "It canpress an entire universe into a primordial proton."

    Ye Guan was utterly confused; he had no idea what she said just now.

    Yi Nian offered it to him and said, "This is my gift to you."

    Ye Guan shook his head, declining it.

    "Actually, I lied to you earlier. That was just an ordinary tanghulu." With that, he took out a handful of candied hawthorn and said, "See, I have plenty."

    Yi Nian blinked and smiled, but she didn''t say anything in the end.

    Ye Guan said, "I had no ill intentions. I just wanted to know whether you actually know what a tanghulu is or not. Clearly, you don''t know anything about it."

    Ye Guan ced the tanghulu and the crystal fragment in Yi Nian''s hands. Then, he turned around and left the tiny pagoda.

    Left all alone, Yi Nian stood quietly, staring at the tanghulu and the crystal fragment in her hands.

    After a brief pondering, she smiled to herself. Only half of her face was visible, but she was still a breathtaking beauty.

    ***

    Little Pagoda said, "Why didn''t you take that crystal fragment? It''s definitely only second to the Qingxuan Sword out of all the treasures you possess."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "If I had taken it from her, then I''d have zero sense of decency."

    He was greedy, but he still had his principles.

    Little Pagoda said in a low voice, "Thatdy''s background is definitely extraordinary."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Master Pagoda, why do you think she came to find me? For treasures? I don''t think that''s likely because whether it''s the Qingxuan Sword or the spacetime within the pagoda, she only showed interest in them but never had any intention of taking them. If it''s not for the treasures, then what?"

    Little Pagoda said, "Don''t worry about it too much. If shees with good intentions, then befriend her. If shees with bad intentions, then destroy her."

    Ye Guanughed heartily, agreeing that there was no need for him to overthink things. Moreover, Yi Nian had shown no malicious intent so far.

    Right at that moment, the distant sea of clouds suddenly started to churn. In the next instant, the clouds parted, and a man dressed in ck with a saber on his back slowly emerged. Upon seeing him, Ye Guan frowned.

    The man in ck looked at him expressionlessly and said, "We meet again."

    Ye Guan nced at him andughed ndly, saying, "Brother, we have no grievances of grudges, why¡ª"

    The man in ck interrupted, "I just don''t like you, so..."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan suddenly disappeared.

    The man in ck''s eyes narrowed as he swiftly drew his saber and shed forward.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword shattered the man in ck''s saber, and the sword pierced the man in ck''s forehead, immobilizing him.

    Qingxuan Sword!

    Ye Guan flicked his sleeves and said, "You better not interrupt me while I''m talking, do you understand?"

 Chapter 782: Where Do You Live?

    The man in ck was instantly suppressed!

    The people behind the man in ck were stunned.

    The man in ck was also wide-eyed with disbelief. He didn''t expect that Ye Guan would instantly kill his fleshly body.

    After all, he had only umted about ten percent¡ªno, it seemed that Ye Guan had twenty percent divinity.

    Despite that, it was still absurd Ye Guan somehow managed to kill the man in ck in the blink of an eye.

    The man in ck was truly stupefied.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword trembled slightly, ready to devour the soul of the man in ck.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A terrifying aura surged from behind Ye Guan, and a thunderous voice boomed. "Kill him if you dare!"A full divinity cultivator was here!

    Ye Guan flicked his sleeve.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The man in ck waspletely absorbed by the Qingxuan Sword, and not even a trace of his soul was left.

    "Impudent!" roared the full divinity expert. His roar alone contained so much power that both the heavens and earth seemed to tremble beneath it.

    Ye Guan turned around and saw an elderly man wearing a ck robe a kilometer away from him.

    The ck-robed old man''s face was full of wrinkles, but his eyes were as sharp as a hawk''s eye and were filled with killing intent toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword returned to his hand. He cast an indifferent gaze at the ck-robed old man and asked, "Where do you live?"

    Little Pagoda. "¡­"

    The ck-robed old man was shocked by Ye Guan''s words. He hadn''t attacked immediately upon realizing that the young swordsman couldn''t possibly be an ordinary person.

    And Ye Guan had just asked him where he lived...

    <em>Why did he ask me that question? Is he nning on destroying my entire civilization?</em>

    The ck-robed old man''s expression turned grim. His Young Master wasn''t a full divinity expert, but he was still an extremely formidable expert among his peers.

    Despite that, he couldn''t withstand even one move from Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s question just now meant only one thing¡ªhe wanted to avenge himself.

    The ck-robed old man started pondering over Ye Guan''s true strength.

    Witnessing the ck-robed old man''s silence, Ye Guan frowned and asked, "You guys came here to rob me, right? Why hesitate now? Come on! All of you, c''mere! Gang up on me!"

    Ye Guan flicked his sleeve, and a wave of sword intent swept out. The sword intent was so powerful that the spacetime nearby became illusory beneath its influence.

    Little Pagoda asked, "One against three, are you confident?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "No."

    The man in ck''s foolish decision to underestimate Ye Guan was the reason Ye Guan managed to kill him instantly. Otherwise, it would have been quite difficult to take him down.

    Having revealed his true strength, these people were definitely wary of him now, so there was no way he could still kill any of them instantly.

    Moreover, they were from an unknown civilization, and reinforcements would likely keep arriving here if he were to stay here.

    Little Pagoda solemnly asked, "Then, why are you being so arrogant?"

    "It''s precisely because I can''t beat them that I have to be as arrogant as possible," Ye Guan responded coolly, "If I could beat them, I wouldn''t put on this act. I would have taken them down earlier."

    Little Pagoda had no idea how to respond to that.

    The ck-robed old man red at Ye Guan, but he dared not make a move. The twelve supreme elites standing behind him also didn''t make a move upon noticing the ck-robed old man''s hesitation.

    "May I know which civilization you''re from?" asked the ck-robed old man. He concluded it was best to find out the origins of this young swordsman first before deciding on whether they''d make a move against him or not.

    Ye Guan chuckled and replied, "I''m from a small civilization that''s not worth mentioning."

    The ck-robed old man frowned.

    Ye Guan said, "Don''t overthink it. My civilization is at the lowest tier, and I have no backing at all. Trust me."

    "Surely, you jest," retorted the ck-robed old man.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, "This stalemate is pointless. Are you going to fight me or not? Just answer me properly."

    "You killed our Young Master. If we let you go so easily, we won''t be able to exin ourselves to his father," the ck-robed old man exined.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    The ck-robed old man asked, "Are you from a Tier Three civilization?"

    "Barely a Tier One civilization."

    "You''re definitely from a Tier Three civilization."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. He had no idea what the ck-robed old man was trying to say.

    The ck-robed old man stared deeply at Ye Guan before he turned around and left without saying another word.

    Ye Guan was utterly confused.

    Momentster, Ye Guan shook his head and disappeared into thin air.

    Meanwhile, the ck-robed old man stopped in his tracks.

    The leader of the guards next to him asked, "Elder Mo, he killed our Young Master. How are we going to exin ourselves without his head in our hands?"

    "He''s from a Tier Three civilization," the ck-robed old man replied, "Our Guyan Civilization cannot afford to make enemies with such a powerful civilization. We have to report it to the Council of Elders first, and they''ll decide on our next steps."

    The leader of the guards hesitated at the remark. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he stopped himself in the end.

    The ck-robed old man asked, "Are you Old Li''s grandson?"

    The leader of the guards nodded.

    The ck-robed old man shook his head slightly and said, "Out of respect for Old Li, I''ll give you some advice. You have to learn how to read the air, especially whenever you''re outside our civilization. We could have taken that young swordsman down if we had ganged up on him, but have you never considered the possibility that we could die as well?"

    "How much is your annual sry?" asked the ck-robed old man.

    "Two hundred strands of Ancestral Origin."

    "You''d risk your life for two hundred strands of Ancestral Origin a year?" asked the ck-robed old man. Then, he turned around and disappeared into the horizon. He just had to make a report, and someone else would handle this issue.

    By not making any move, he''d avoid taking risks, which was already a victory in his eyes.

    "A useless bureaucrat¡­" muttered the leader of the guards, "I really despise people like him, but the majority of them all have high positions for some reason. The heavens truly are blind."

    He then turned to his men and said, "That young swordsman killed our Young Master. If we were to follow Elder Mo''s advice and reported to the Council of Elders without doing anything else, then we wouldn''t get punished, but we wouldn''t obtain anything as well. If we kill that swordsman, however, there will be great rewards ready for us upon our return. What do you guys think? Are we going to do this or not?"

    The guards exchanged nces.

    "Boss, that young swordsman''s strength is extraordinary. If he''s really from a Tier Three civilization, then he definitely has powerful backers. Do we really want to¡ª" one of the guards muttered hesitantly in a deep voice.

    "Fortune favors the bold!" the leader of the guards interrupted, "We just have to kill him, and the n leader will reward us handsomely upon our return."

    The guards looked at each other.

    "We''re not cowards, aren''t we? A life of riches ahead of us; we just have to make this one gamble. Let''s go!" eximed the leader of the guards. He then transformed into a streak of light, rushing toward where Ye Guan wasst found.

    The guards gnashed their teeth and followed suit.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had just entered the pagoda when he noticed something amiss outside, prompting him to go back out.

    As soon as he appeared outside, he saw a cold light making a beeline for him. The cold light was filled with killing intent. It seemed that the attacker truly wanted to im his life.

    Ye Guan waved his hand, and a powerful wave of sword intent flew out of his palm.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The cold light shattered, and a figure was sent flying backward. The next moment, however, dozens of figures attacked him from all directions.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. He didn''t expect that these guys woulde back for his head.

    However, Ye Guan remained undeterred. He opened his left hand, and his sword domain appeared.

    Thousands of sword lights manifested in the blink of an eye, and they all flew toward the guards.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The spacetime around Ye Guan copsed. He was forced to retreat, but the guards were pushed back as well.

    Before he could stop, the leader of the guards charged at him. At the sight, Ye Guan switched swords. The sword made out of sword intent disappeared and was reced by the Qingxuan Sword.

    Ye Guan then shed out fiercely.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    The spacetime before Ye Guan was torn apart by the Qingxuan Sword along with the leader of the guards'' sword.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The powerful attack sent the leader of the guards flying thousands of meters away.

    When he finally came to a halt, he was stupefied to find that his right arm had exploded. He was also drenched in his own blood.

    The sight was so unbelievable that he frozepletely for a split second.

    Unfortunately, a split second was enough for Ye Guan.

    The leader of the guards'' eyes narrowed upon sensing something, but before he could do anything, a sword pierced his forehead, pinning him in ce.

    Phantom Edge!

    The sword strike had easily overwhelmed the leader of the guards.

    The leader of the guard''s face was filled with disbelief. "You¡­"

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan suddenly appeared in front of him, and the former shed out decisively.

    <em>Squelch!</em>

    The leader of the guards'' head flew into the air.

    Ye Guan sheathed his sword and snatched the leader of the guards'' storage ring.

    "What''s there to say when you''re already dead?" asked Ye Guan. He then turned to look at the remaining guards and saw that their faces were pale. The next moment, they turned around and retreated frantically.

    Ye Guan didn''t chase them. He looked down at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand and shook his head with a smile, saying, "I''m starting to get addicted to using this sword."

    Using a sword made out of sword intent was admittedly hard for Ye Guan, especially against such powerful enemies. However, it was a different story with the Qingxuan Sword. The Qingxuan Sword was like a hot knife cutting through butter; every single attack would always end in utter annihtion of the enemy''s defenses. Ye Guan was getting addicted to how satisfying and easy it was to kill someone with the Qingxuan Sword. He truly felt like abandoning his sword intent for the Qingxuan Sword.

    When that thought popped up in his mind, he chuckled softly and put away the Qingxuan Sword.

    He returned to the tiny pagoda and found that Yi Nian was still engrossed in studying the spacetime inside the pagoda. She was so engrossed that the spacetime in the area around her was vibrating gently.

    Ye Guan watched in awe because he could sense a terrifying time force from her, and it was a time force far stronger than anything he could muster. It was simply incredible.

    Just then, Yi Nian walked out of the spacetime region. She walked up to Ye Guan and gestured with her hands before pointing at the special spacetime region.

    After a while, Yi Nian looked at him and smiled gently. "Like this, like that, and then it''ll be like this¡­ Do you understand?"

    Ye Guan was silent. "Can you be a bit more detailed?"

    Yi Nian blinked and looked down. After a while, she asked, "Do you want me to give you a brain transnt instead? I can do that."

    Ye Guan. "???"<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    <em>What is he trying to do? Is he nning to destroy my entire civilization? - </em>That''s right!!! Finally someone who gets it </blockquote>

 Chapter 783: What Is A Son?

    Ye Guan''s face darkened immediately afterward. Sometimes, words were more harmful than swords.

    "That''s not what I meant!" Yi Nian hurriedly exined, "Really... I don''t think you''re stupid. I''m serious..."

    Yi Nian was so flustered that tears formed in her eyelids.

    Ye Guan. "..."

    "<em>Pfft!</em>" Little Pagoda burst out intoughter. <em>It''s rare to see this little rascal at a loss for words.</em>

    Seeing the tears in Yi Nian''s eyelids, Ye Guan sighed and chuckled. "A brain transnt? Can you really do that?"

    Upon seeing that Ye Guan wasn''t angry at her, Yi Nian hurriedly nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan stared wordlessly at her.

    "Do you want one?""If I were to do that, would I still be myself?" Ye Guan asked, "I''m not perfect, but this is who I am; this is the real me. I just want to be myself."

    Yi Nian pondered briefly before muttering, "The true self..."

    "''The true self''?" Ye Guan asked.

    Yi Nian smiled slightly without saying anything.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled, deciding not to ask more questions. He was afraid of getting indirectly insulted once again.

    "Help me take a look at this," Ye Guan said and took Yi Nian with him outside the pagoda.

    Outside, Ye Guan opened his palm, and a blood-red coffin appeared in front of them.

    Ye Guan had always been curious about this blood-red coffin. <em>What exactly is inside? Why did that mysterious figure entrust this coffin to me?</em>

    At first, he wanted to pry it open with the Qingxuan Sword, but his intuition told him that Yi Nian could probably unlock it.

    Yi Nian carefully examined the blood-red coffin. Then, she ced her right hand on it and pressed gently.

    The mysterious runes on the blood-red coffin trembled violently before disintegrating into countless fragments that fell to the ground.

    <em>It''s open! </em>Ye Guan looked at Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian merely smiled at him in response.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan took out a hawthorn candy and ced it in Yi Nian''s hand.

    "Best friends forever!" eximed Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda. "..."

    Yi Nian blinked and epted the hawthorn candy.

    Ye Guan approached the blood-red coffin. He was about to open it when Yi Nian raised her hand to stop him.

    Ye Guan looked at Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian shook her head gently.

    "Is there something dangerous inside?" Ye Guan asked in a deep voice.

    Yi Nian shook her head, making Ye Guan puzzled.

    Yi Nian blinked but remained silent.

    "It''s dangerous for me but not for you. Is that right?"

    Yi Nian grinned without saying anything.

    Ye Guan felt a chill run down his spine. Unspoken arrogance was the deadliest!

    Just then, the blood-red coffin trembled slightly.

    Ye Guan turned to look at it with a wary gaze.

    Soon, the lid cracked open, and a bloody hand emerged from it.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed.

    "<em>Ahem~</em>" Yi Nian coughed softly, and the bloody hand froze. Momentster, it retreated into the coffin, and the coffin closed by itself.

    Ye Guan stared at Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian revealed an innocent, child-like smile.

    Ye Guan was speechless. He walked up to the coffin and asked, "Want toe out and talk?"

    There was no response.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over what he ought to do next. Then, he decided to pry open the lid.

    He reached out for the lid, but the same bloody hand from earlier popped out and held the lid firmly in ce.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say, so he could only turn to Yi Nian.

    "It seems to be afraid of you." Ye Guan pointed out.

    Yi Nian licked her hawthorn candy and remained silent with her head down.

    Ye Guan wanted to say more, but Little Pagoda chimed in, "It''s for your own good. What''s inside that coffin is definitely beyond what you can handle right now."

    Ye Guan stared wordlessly at the blood-red coffin.

    Indeed, the mere sight of the bloody hand earlier filled him with a sense of crisis.

    Ye Guan sighed to himself. Despite his significant increase in strength, the vast expanse still had many mountains higher than his current summit.

    Cultivation was indeed an endless journey.

    Ye Guan smiled, pushing those thoughts aside. He decided to focus on getting stronger rather than worrying about the unknown.

    He nced at the blood-red coffin before turning to Yi Nian.

    "Wanna go explore the Asura Civilization?" asked Ye Guan.

    Yi Nian smiled slightly. "Sure."

    Ye Guanughed heartily and led Yi Nian away. He took out the badge that the Supreme Schr had given to him and activated it.

    Soon, a starry region map appeared in front of him.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened immediately.

    The Asura Civilization was incredibly far away. Even with his strength, it would take decades for him to reach it.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A radiant green light suddenly shot out of the badge, forming a teleportation array on the ground.

    Ye Guan was stunned, and then he smiled. "There''s a teleportation array in it? The Supreme Schr is very thoughtful indeed."

    Yi Nian cast a deep gaze at the starry region map.

    Once the teleportation array was made, Ye Guan led Yi Nian and walked into it.

    The teleportation array trembled slightly, whisking them away.

    ***

    Guyan Civilization.

    Elder Mo was standing quietly in a hall somewhere.

    A beautifuldy in arge robe was sitting nearby, and there was a chessboard in front of her.

    A white piece was in her hand, and she was staring at the chessboard without making a move.

    Elder Mo remained quiet, patiently waiting for the beautifuldy to speak.

    The beautifuldy finally made a move, and a ck piece appeared on the board as soon as she made her move.

    The beautifuldy''s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she fell into deep thought once again.

    Elder Mo stayed silent, patiently waiting for the beautifuldy''s response to his report.

    "A Tier Three civilization?" asked the beautifuldy.

    "Yes."

    The beautifuldy picked up a chess piece and said, "Tell me more about those ruins of a Tier Four civilization."

    Elder Mo bowed respectfully and recounted.

    After a while, the beautifuldy calmly asked, "So that young man acquired a blood-red coffin from the ruins of the Arcanist Civilization?"

    "Yes."

    The beautifuldy nced at Elder Mo and asked, "What do you think we should do?"

    "I will follow your instructions."

    The beautifuldy chuckled, "Elder Mo, you''ve always been very cautious, not seeking merit and avoiding any mistakes. Caution is important in cultivation, but too much of it can lead to stagnation. On the path of the Dao, one must be bold."

    Elder Mo quickly said, "Your words are wise indeed."

    The beautifuldy ced a piece on the board and said, "That young man''s origins are unclear. It would be unwise to make an enemy out of him, but we can''t ignore him either. After all, even if my son was not up to par, he was still my son."

    Elder Mo remained silent.

    The beautifuldy continued, "Spread the word that he has the inheritance of a Tier Four civilization. I also want you to activate the Eye of the Universe and use it to monitor his movements. Then, I want you to report his movements to the other civilizations."

    <em>Using others to do their dirty work! </em>Elder Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly

    "Understood," he said, bowing deeply before walking away.

    The beautifuldy picked up a white chess piece. After a long time, she smiled lightly and tossed the piece aside. "I''ve lost again."

    The beautifuldy then stood up and walked out of the hall. She looked up at the starry sky, and her eyes narrowed slightly as she muttered, "The Arcanist Civilization...¡±

    A fallen Tier Four civilization.

    Naturally, she had her own ns about it, but there was no need for her to explore or plunder the ruins of the Arcanist Civilization alone.

    It was better to be prudent when dealing with a high-tier civilization. After all, she knew the terror of such a powerful civilization.

    The Guyan Civilization was a Tier Three civilization, and it''d be easy for them to destroy a Tier Two civilization.

    The beautifuldy was really interested in what the young swordsman had obtained from the Arcanist Civilization.

    As for her deceased son... what was a son before the Great Dao?

    If she wanted, she could easily have a myriad of sons.

    ***

    Dai Zong was sitting cross-legged somewhere in the Junlin Civilization.

    A terrifying and grotesque-looking phantom was hovering above him, and it was exuding an aura so powerful that the nearby spacetime had be illusory beneath it.

    After a while, Dai Zong finally opened his eyes.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The nearby spacetime copsed at once. He had just umted a hundred percent divinity, which meant he was now a full divinity cultivator.

    Dai Zong''s eyes quivered in excitement. He was so excited that he had to take a deep breath to calm himself down.

    He had been stuck at ny percent divinity for centuries despite the abundant resources of the Junlin Civilization.

    However, he actually reached full divinity using the methods of the Arcanist Civilization, and he did all that in just three days, to boot!

    The deal he had made with the mysterious figure had allowed him to realize that bing a full divinity expert wasn''t really that big of a deal.

    Soon, he''d be able to open his own unique path.

    Dai Zong''s breakthrough brought him not only excitement but dread as well.

    The threat of a Tier Four civilization was beyond the imagination of a Tier Three civilization.

    Dai Zong''s expression grew serious as he thought of the challenges up ahead.

    All of a sudden, he remembered something and called out, "Elder Qi."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    An old man appeared behind Dai Zong.

    The old man bowed respectfully and said, "Congrattions on bing a full divinity expert, Young Master."

    "Tell me any information about that young swordsman if you have some," Dai Zong said.

    "It''s been reported that the young man has inherited a Tier Four civilization''s inheritance."

    Dai Zong chuckled. The civilization behind that man in ck sure is smart... I didn''t expect them to use others to do their dirty work."

    "Young Master, the blood-red coffin that he obtained..." Elder Qi trailed off, hesitating.

    Dai Zong''s eyes narrowed, but he remained silent. Of course, he was tempted as well.

    Seeing Dai Zong''s expression, Elder Qi asked, "Should we?"

    "Let''s wait," Dai Zong said, shaking his head.

    "He''s heading to the Asura Civilization as we speak," said Elder Qi. "If we act now, we can intercept him. Otherwise, if he reaches the Asura Civilization, what he carries might fall into their hands..."

    Dai Zong was silent.

    "Opportunities don''te twice. We should¡ª"

    "Howe he dares to go to the Asura Civilization?" Dai Zong interrupted, staring straight at Elder Qi.

    Elder Qi''s eyes widened in shock. Dai Zong hadn''t said anything explicitly, but the implications were unmistakable!<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    What do you think aws the deal offered to Dai Zong? What did he have to give up? Any thoughts readers? </blockquote>

 Chapter 784: I Have a Granddaughter

    Elder Qi was momentarily stunned when he heard Dai Zong''s words, and then he fell into a deep thought.

    He wasn''t senile, so he naturally understood what his young master meant.

    "I don''t know him well, but the time I''ve spent with him told me that he''s not a foolish person. He went to the Asura Civilization voluntarily, which means he''s not afraid of them. If he''s not even afraid of the Asura Civilization..." Dai Zong trailed off and chuckled. "That would be really interesting."

    Elder Qi said in a serious tone, "But besides our Junlin Civilization, I haven''t heard of any other civilizations that can contend with the Asura Civilization..."

    Dai Zong said softly, "Elder Qi, the universe is vast."

    Elder Qi remained silent. Dai Zong slowly stood up and said, "Before encountering the Arcanist Civilization, I never paid attention to outsiders. I considered myself the strongest out there, and I''ve been doing as I pleased.

    "After my encounter with the Arcanist Civilization, however, Elder Qi, do you know what mindset do I have right now?"

    Elder Qi looked at Dai Zong.

    Dai Zong smiled self-deprecatingly, saying, "That in the eyes of some people, we''re nothing more than ants..." Elder Qi hesitated for a moment and then said, "Young Master, that young man is indeed not simple, but I don''t think hees from some Tier Four civilization..."

    Ignoring Elder Qi, Dai Zong asked, "Elder Qi, what do you think of me?"

    Elder Qi immediately answered, "Naturally, you are a rare prodigy."

    "In the face of the Arcanist Civilization, I was cautious, careful, and even humble, but he wasn''t like that at all. He even dared to negotiate."

    Elder Qi was stunned; he hadn''t noticed such details.

    "The mysterious figure from the Arcanist Civilization wasn''t angry. On the contrary, he bargained with him and eventually gave him a blood-red coffin..." Dai Zong shook his head. "People of that level would never be so amiable to ordinary people. Just like that man in ck who didn''t even get to make a deal with that mysterious figure."

    Elder Qi sighed softly and muttered with shame, "Young Master is truly meticulous. I am far inferiorpared to you."

    "I really want that blood-red coffin, but it is unwise to make an enemy out of him. I believe that his identity and the forces behind him will eventuallye to light," said Dai Zong.

    Elder Qiughed. "Young Master, if the forces behind him are just ordinary, then we''ll have missed a tremendous opportunity..."

    Dai Zong closed his eyes. "Then, it would be my defeat, then."

    ***

    The spacetime in a distant starry region trembled for a while before cracking open.

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian slowly emerged from the spacetime rift.

    Upon walking out of the rift, Ye Guan looked around and muttered, "The Asura Civilization..."

    Yi Nian looked around thoughtfully.

    "Huh?" Ye Guan eximed. He tapped the air with his right hand, and the spacetime in front of him rippled like water.

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, "This starry region is fake."

    Yi Nian smiled slightly without saying a word, showing no surprise.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes again and observed the starry region.

    Soon, the starry region began to clear up. They were indeed inside a fake starry region!

    Just then, the spacetime ahead of them trembled, and an elderly man slowly walked out of the rift.

    The elderly man frowned upon seeing Ye Guan and Yi Nian.

    Ye Guan took out the badge that the Supreme Schr had given to him.

    Upon seeing the badge, the elderly man was stunned. However, he recovered quickly and asked respectfully, "What are your orders?"

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Can you inform the Supreme Schr that I, Ye Guan, havee to visit?"

    "Of course, please follow me," said the elderly man. He turned around and pressed down with his palm. A myriad of spacetime tunnels manifested in the blink of an eye. There were so many of them that Ye Guan estimated that there were at least a million spacetime tunnels in front of them!

    "What''s going on?" Ye Guan asked, sounding astonished.

    "Only one of these spacetime tunnels leads to the Asura starry region," the elderly man exined, "The rest are fake starry regions that we created to hide from the Tianxing Civilization."

    Yi Nian nced at the elderly man without saying anything.

    "Have you encountered the Tianxing Civilization?" Ye Guan asked curiously.

    "No, but several civilizations on par with our Asura civilization have already been destroyed by the Tianxing Civilization."

    Ye Guan opened his mouth to reply when the elderly man led him and Yi Nian into one of the tunnels.

    The shing lightsing from the spacetime tunnel made Ye Guan feel dizzy, but the dizziness didn''tst that long.

    When Ye Guan opened his eyes again. He found that they were standing on a nd.

    A thousand meters ahead of them stood numerous majestic statues. These statues, resembling humans, were a thousand meters tall, with their lower halves buried in the ground; their arms were like pirs with a spear in one hand.

    There were tens of thousands of them, and they were neatly arranged in two rows. A stone-paved road in between them led to a grand ancient-looking city in the distance.

    The towering statue of a man was above the city. It seemed to be ten thousand meters tall at first nce, and it featured six arms and nine heads. The statue overlooked the entire city, making everyone feel a bit oppressed beneath its gaze.

    Ye Guan was both shocked and curious at the sight. He hade here to quench his curiosity about other civilizations, and it seemed that he''d get to do that to his heart''s fill today.

    The elderly man respectfully ushered, "Young Master, please."

    With that, the elderly man led Ye Guan toward the distant ancient city.

    As they passed by the statues, Ye Guan felt as if something was scrutinizing him.

    Frowning, Ye Guan was about to ask questions when the elderly man suddenly said, "Everyone, this is a friend of the Supreme Schr. Do not be disrespectful."

    The scrutinizing gazes vanished in an instant.

    The elderly man turned to Ye Guan and bowed slightly. "I apologize, honored guest. They did not know that you were a friend of the Supreme Schr. Please forgive them."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "It''s fine."

    The elderly man nodded and led Ye Guan forward once again.

    Ye Guan nced at the statues and asked, "What are these statues?"

    The elderly man smiled and exined, "The Asura Divine Guards, responsible for guarding the Asura capital. They are in a dormant state and will only awaken once our Asura Civilization faces a crisis. Of course, both the Asura King and the Supreme Schr can forcibly awaken them."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "What is the status of the Supreme Schr in your Asura Civilization?"

    The elderly man hesitated for a moment, then answered, "Very high."

    "Be specific."

    The elderly man said in a deep voice, "Second only to the n leader of the Asura n, but even the n leader cannot force her to do her bidding."

    "I understand."

    The three talked until they entered the city. Upon walking into the city, Ye Guan looked around and saw that the city was full of towering buildings and bustling crowds. It was indeed a prosperous city.

    Yi Nian looked around with curiosity in her eyes.

    "Give me a moment," Ye Guan said. He then pulled Yi Nian to a nearby street vendor.

    The vendor was selling a variety of ancient items, and a cracked mirror caught Ye Guan''s attention.

    The vendor was a middle-aged man with a sour expression. He looked like everyone in the world owed him money.

    Ye Guan pointed at the mirror and asked, "How much for this?"

    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Guan and spat, "One Ancestral Vein!"

    Just as Ye Guan was about to speak, the elderly man beside him took out a storage ring and handed it to the middle-aged man.

    Then, he smiled faintly as he presented the mirror to Ye Guan. "Young Master, here''s your mirror."

    Ye Guan hurriedly took out an Ancestral Vein and handed it to the elderly man, but the elderly man repeatedly shook his head. "Young Master, no need, no need."

    Ye Guan insisted and ced the storage ring into the elderly''s hand. He knew that the elderly man was trying to please him because he had a connection with the Supreme Schr, but he didn''t want to owe anyone here.

    Ye Guan was so insistent that the elderly man could only ept the ring.

    Ye Guan stored the mirror in the tiny pagoda and asked,<em> "Master Pagoda, is there anything special about this mirror?"</em>

    <em>"Let me study it first."</em>

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. <em>"Alright."</em>

    Just then, Yi Nian squatted down, and her eyes were fixed on a small wooden figurine.

    Ye Guan followed Yi Nian''s gaze to the small wooden figurine. It was only the size of a palm, and there was a blood-red dot on its forehead.

    "Are you interested in that?" asked Ye Guan.

    Yi Nian nodded slightly. She reached out for the figurine, but the middle-aged man suddenly said, "If you''re not buying, then don''t touch it."

    Ye Guan asked, "How much is it?"

    "Ten Ancestral Veins!"

    Ye Guan frowned. He examined the figurine closely but did not find anything special about it.

    Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian smiled lightly and pulled him away.

    "Wait!" the middle-aged man eximed.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the middle-aged man.

    "How much are you willing to pay?" asked the middle-aged man.

    Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian merely shook her head.

    Ye Guan smiled. Clearly, Yi Nian was only briefly curious and wasn''t <em>that </em>interested in the figurine.

    "We don''t need it," replied Ye Guan to the middle-aged man. Then, he pulled Yi Nian with him and turned around to leave.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying aura abruptly erupted from the middle-aged man, enveloping Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan froze.

    The middle-aged man red at Ye Guan with cold eyes and threatened, "Are you ying with me?"

    "My friend, a transaction requires mutual consent. If I no longer want to buy it, can you really force me to buy it?"

    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, "You asked for the price, so you have to buy."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Are you an idiot?"

    The middle-aged man was furious, but before he could do anything, the elderly man next to Ye Guan raised his hand and pressed down.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying energy obliterated the middle-aged man.

    The elderly man collected the middle-aged man''s storage ring, and then he picked up the wooden figurine. He extended it respectfully to both Ye Guan and Yi Nian.

    "Young Master Ye," said the elderly man with a light smile.

    Ye Guan looked at the smiling elder and asked, "How should I call you?"

    The elderly man hurriedly replied, "My name is Qiu Shi; I''m a guardian at the border. You can say that I''m a gatekeeper..."

    "Sir, you''re pretty talented. Your job as a gatekeeper is a waste of your talents. It seems that I have to talk about that with the Supreme Schr..."

    The elderly man immediately bowed deeply, and his voice trembled as he said, "Thank you, Young Master! And... I have a granddaughter; she''s <em>really </em>beautiful..."

    Ye Guan. "???"<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    "Naturally, you are a prodigy, rare in the world." - What a suck up, ew.

    Also, one.. And then ten Ancestral Vein for those items? Guess its not just my world that is facing intion</blockquote>

 Chapter 785: Respect Given, Respect Returned

    <h4>Chapter 785: Respect Given, Respect Returned</h4>

    Ye Guan cast a bewildered gaze at Qiu Shi. <i>Is he serious?</i>

    Qiu Shi was respectful, but he was all smiles and his face was filled with undisguised ttery.

    Qiu Shi''s face made Ye Guan realize that he seemed to have underestimated the status of the Supreme Schr in the Asura Civilization.

    "Let''s go see the Supreme Schr."

    Qiu Shi felt a bit disappointed that Ye Guan showed no interest in his daughter; he didn''t dare to grumble as he said, "All right."

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian followed Qiu Shi''s lead. Along the way, Ye Guan''s expression grew colder as he looked around.

    The middle-aged man had clearly targeted him, but he didn''t even know the former, which meant that someone was pulling some strings behind the scenes.

    <i>Who is behind it? </i>Ye Guan already had a guess.

    On the other side of the road, ady on the street was staring coldly at Ye Guan and Yi Nian from afar. Thedy was none other than Commander Pan, and she was both surprised and delighted by Ye Guan''s arrival.

    The blood-red coffin!

    A divine object from a Tier Four civilization¡ªshe naturally had her eyes on it. Of course, she wasn''t foolish enough to target Ye Guan directly. The Supreme Schr wasn''t someone she could offend, after all.

    Thus, she dared not act on her desires, but Ye Guan had decided to visit the Asura Civilization for some reason.

    And just because she wasn''t daring enough to do anything to Ye Guan didn''t mean that other people in the Asura Civilization shared the same sentiment as her...

    Commander Pan retracted her gaze and turned around to leave.

    ***

    On the street, Yi Nian was ying with a small wooden figurine.

    Ye Guan was curious. "What is that?"

    Yi Nian smiled and then leaned closer to Ye Guan, whispering, "I''ll tell you once no one else is around."

    "All right,¡± replied Ye Guan, sounding surprised.

    Soon, Ye Guan and Yi Nian followed Qiu Shi to a grand hall.

    The grand hall''s walls were painted with gold and jade, and a young man in a white robe was standing at the entrance.

    The young man walked up to the three of them and frowned. "Qiu Shi, why are you here instead of standing guard outside?"

    Qiu Shi bowed slightly and said, "Schr Yu, these two esteemed guests are friends of the Supreme Schr..."

    Qiu Shi nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan took out a badge, astonishing Schr Yu.

    Schr Yu swept his gaze across Ye Guan and Yi Nian, and his icy face softened. "Please give me a moment."

    With that, he turned around and walked deeper into the hall.

    Ye Guan looked around with a frown; he could feel quite a few gazes scrutinizing him from afar.

    Just then, a young man walked over from a distance. He was dressed in a robe decorated with cloud patterns, and there was a faint smile tugging at his lips.

    Qiu Shi hurriedly bowed upon seeing the young man. "Greetings, Young Master Jiang."

    Taia Jiang!

    The Asura Civilization had three major powerful ns¡ªthe Taia n, the Asura n, and the Xuan n. Naturally, these three ns hold immense power.

    Taia Jiang ignored Qiu Shi and looked at Ye Guan, smiling, "So you are Ye Guan?"

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "You know me?"

    "I heard you obtained a divine item from a Tier Four civilization. I''m very curious about it. Would you mind showing it to me?"

    "I mind."

    Taia Jiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his smile remained as he asked, "Can you show me some respect?"

    Ye Guan cast an indifferent gaze at Taia Jiang before turning to Qiu Shi beside him, asking, "Is killing illegal here?"

    Qiu Shi waspletely stunned.

    "<i>Haha!</i>" Taia Jiang suddenlyughed, "Here, the strong are respected. Killing isn''t much of an issue. Come... I beg you to kill me¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A sword suddenly appeared a few inches away from Taia Jiang.

    The Phantom Edge executed with the Qingxuan Sword!

    Whenever two powerful and straightforward individuals meet, they would most likely end up fighting each other. It seemed that the famous saying was true.

    Taia Jiang''s pupils shrank, but he recovered quickly and waved his sleeve.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A shield appeared in front of him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The shield shattered instantly, and the Qingxuan Sword stopped half an inch away from Taia Jiang''s forehead.

    At the same time, an elderly man in hemp clothing appeared behind Taia Jiang; his right hand was clenched into a fist, but he dared not attack.

    Taia Jiang stared at the Qingxuan Sword in front of him with a pale face.

    Instant defeat!

    Ye Guan chose not to kill Taia Jiang. He opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew back into his hand.

    "Is it worth it to die as a mere pawn?" he asked and turned to the elderly man in hemp clothing behind Taia Jiang. "What do you think?"

    The elderly man cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for sparing his life."

    With that, he grabbed Taia Jiang and was about to leave when Taia Jiang said, "If it weren''t for that sword, you¡ª"

    "Shut up!" the elderly man interrupted, and his voice boomed like thunder.

    Taia Jiang''s face became ugly.

    The elderly man red coldly at Taia Jiang, and then he cupped his hands toward Ye Guan. "Young Master Ye, our Taia n has no idea of this incident. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have allowed him to target you.

    "We apologize for our mistake today. If you''re free in the future, please feel free to visit our Taia n. We''d be honored to host you."

    Ye Guan said, "If there''s an opportunity, I''ll certainly visit."

    The elderly man cupped his hands again and said, "We will certainly wee you!"

    With that, he turned around and left with Taia Jiang.

    After they left, Little Pagoda remarked, <i>"I thought you''d kill him."</i>

    Ye Guan chuckled. <i>"Why would I?"</i>

    Little Pagoda replied, "Why not?"

    "He was clearly being used. If I had killed him, I''d be making an enemy of the Taia n, which is exactly what the mastermind wants to happen. The Taia n would then go all out to attack me. I''d likely lose and would have to flee. In the worst-case scenario, I''d have to call on in-Skirt Aunt or my grandfather to resolve the situation," Ye Guan remarked, and then he added, "Some issues can be avoided, and this issue is one of those issues that can be avoided. Wouldn''t the Taia n be angry upon learning that the young man earlier was doing someone''s bidding? They''d definitely be mad. The fact that I did not kill the young man and even revealed the truth means that I may just have obtained an ally."

    <i>"You''ve truly matured a lot,"</i> said Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan smiled, and then he turned to look at the entrance of the grand hall.

    Ady was walking toward him, and she was dressed in a pristine white robe that looked as pure as snow. She was none other than the Supreme Schr.

    The Supreme Schr quickly approached Ye Guan and the others.

    Qiu Shi immediately knelt down, and he was trembling as he greeted, "Greetings to the Supreme Schr!"

    The Supreme Schr smiled gently. "No need for formalities."

    Qiu Shi bowed. He stood up slowly and then walked away to stand on the side. His waist was still bent slightly; he dared not stand tall before the Supreme Schr.

    The Supreme Schr looked at Ye Guan and said, "I apologize. I was doing some research. Otherwise, I would havee to greet you personally."

    Qiu Shi''s eyelids twitched in disbelief.

    "Please follow me," said the Supreme Schr.

    Ye Guan suddenly called out, "Wait."

    The Supreme Schr turned around to stare at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "I encountered some trouble when I first arrived in this city, and this senior here¡ªSenior Qiu Shi¡ªresolved the issue for me. The situation is a bitplicated, so I''m a bit worried that he''ll end up bing a target to bully. That''s not going to happen, right?

    Qiu Shi was deeply moved. When Taia Jiang decided to make trouble for Ye Guan, Qiu Shi realized that the situation was far moreplex than he had imagined.

    It seemed that the middle-aged vendor from earlier was doing someone else''s bidding, and Qiu Shi had killed the man, which meant offending the mastermind behind the middle-aged man.

    Qiu Shi had a low status in the Asura Civilization, so if someone wanted him to "disappear," it would be as easy as taking candy away from a baby.

    Ye Guan''s words to the Supreme Schr were clearly an attempt to secure a safety for him, and Qiu Shi felt deeply moved upon realizing it.

    The Supreme Schr looked at Qiu Shi and said, "From now on, you will work at the Supreme Schr Academy. Ah Ku, make the arrangements."

    The young man in white behind her nodded. "Understood."

    Qiu Shi was overjoyed, and he hurriedly bowed to express his gratitude

    With that, Supreme Schr led Ye Guan and Yi Nian deeper into the grand hall.

    ***

    Meanwhile, the elderly man in hemp clothing was ring coldly at Taia Jiang.

    "Third Uncle, why should we fear him? He''s just an outsider..." Taia Jiang grumbled.

    "Fool!" the elderly in hemp clothing roared, his beard trembling with anger. He wanted to say more, but a middle-aged man suddenly appeared.

    Taia Jiang''s expression changed upon seeing the middle-aged man. He bowed deeply and eximed, "Greetings, n Leader!"

    The middle-aged man was none other than Taia Tian¡ªthe n Leader of the Taia n.

    Taia Tian nced at Taia Jiang and nodded slightly. "Return to the n."

    Taia Jiang bowed deeply and retreated quietly.

    Upon Taia Jiang''s departure, Taia Tian calmly said, "Inform the Council of Elders to remove him from the list of heirs and cease his training."

    The elderly man in hemp clothing hesitated.

    "Making mistakes isn''t the issue here; the issue here is that he can''t even realize the mistake he hasmitted. Even worse, he isn''t repenting after making a mistake. He''s not worth cultivating at all."

    The elderly man in hemp clothing sighed softly.

    Taia Tian turned to look at the Supreme Schr Academy in the distance and muttered, "Someone."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A shadowy figure appeared behind Taia Tian.

    Taia Tian calmly said, "Report."

    "The mastermind who incited Young Master Jiang to make a move was Xuan Ming¡ªthe heir of the Xuan n. Meanwhile, the information about how Ye Guan has the inheritance of a Tier Four civilization was deliberately leaked by Commander Pan."

    Taia Tian''s eyes narrowed. "Commander Pan wants to use someone else''s hand to kill, while the Xuan n wants to use us to test that young swordsman."

    He then looked at the elderly man in hemp clothing and said, "Bring Commander Pan''s head to Ye Guan."

    "But n Leader!" the elderly man in hemp clothing hurriedly eximed, "Commander Pan is one of the Asura Guards under Commander Huang. If we¡ª"

    "She''s nothing but an ant. The Asura Guards won''t go to war with our Taia n over a young woman," Taia Tian assured and waved his hand dismissively.

    "But we''re not going to make any profit from this..." the elderly man in hemp clothing said.

    "I''ve sought an audience with the Supreme Schr three times, and she has never epted my request, but she actually met that young man personally," Taia Tian said. He then closed his eyes and added, "That young man gave us some respect as well. Respect given, respect returned; that''s all there is to this."

 Chapter 786: Powerful Ancestors

    In an independent space somewhere, Commander Pan was sitting cross-legged in a room, and her arms were folded in front of her chest.

    She was emitting a powerful energy as she cultivated the Asura Ghost Technique, one of the top three techniques of the Asura Civilization.

    The Asura Ghost Technique had a unique feature¡ªthe more battles one fought, the stronger one would be. Every single soldier of the Asura Guards was cultivating the technique.

    Commander Pan''s aura grew increasingly stronger as time ticked by.

    Just as she was on the verge of a breakthrough, her eyes shot wide open, and she saw a blood-red streak of light making a beeline for her.

    Commander Pan''s expression changed drastically, and she unsheathed the saber next to her to block the attack.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A cold light shed, and Commander Pan was sted away.

    She quickly recovered her bnce, but another cold gleam shot toward her. It was even faster than earlier, and it pierced her forehead instantly.Commander Pan was pinned in ce, both shocked and furious. "I''m amander of the Asura Guards! How dare you¡ª"

    Commander Pan abruptly stopped screaming upon realizing that her soul was bing illusory; she was going to die soon!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A mysterious energy suddenly enveloped her.

    Terrified, Commander Pan shouted, "Commander Huang, save me!"

    A phantom appeared above her head¡ªthe phantom belonged to none other than Commander Huang, the highestmander under the Asura King.

    He looked coldly into the distance and said, "Taia n! What has my subordinate done for her to deserve an assassination?!"

    An elderly man in hemp clothing walked out and calmly said, "Commander Huang, do you really not know what your subordinate has done?"

    Commander Huang frowned and turned to look at Commander Pan. Her terrified face was as pale as a sheet of paper.

    The elderly man in hemp clothing exined, "We made our investigation. Commander Pan is nursing a grudge against Young Master Ye. She doesn''t dare to target him openly due to the Supreme Schr''s instructions, but when Young Master Ye arrived here for the first time, she decided to spread a rumor about how he has the inheritance of a Tier Four civilization. She wants to use other people as a dagger to stab Young Master Ye in the heart."

    Commander Huang stared deeply at Commander Pan.

    Commander Pan''s face distorted. "It''s true that I spread the word about how that young swordsman has a Tier Four civilization''s inheritance, but I didn''t instigate Taia Jiang to attack him. What does that have to do with me?"

    The elderly man in hemp clothing stared at Commander Pan and said, "I want to kill you because I don''t like you. How does that sound to you? Does that sound okay?"

    Commander Pan. "..."

    "This issue can be¡ª" Commander Huang couldn''t continue his sentence.

    The elderly man in hemp clothing had waved his sleeve, and the cold light sticking out of Commander Pan''s forehead flew out of her forehead along with her head. The cold light carried her head to the elderly man in hemp clothing

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying aura locked onto the elderly man in hemp clothing. However, the elderly man in hemp clothing remained unfazed. He cast an indifferent gaze at Commander Huang, saying, "Commander Huang, you saw how I killed her with my own hands. If you wish to seek revenge, then visit our Taia n. We will always be ready for it."

    With that, the elderly man in hemp clothing turned around and disappeared into the distance.

    Left all alone, Commander Huang''s expression was extremely grim.

    ***

    A man dressed in white was sitting cross-legged on the summit of a mountain while leaning against a withered tree.

    An unending range of mist-shrouded mountains stretched out endlessly before him, making it seem like he was in Heaven.

    The man was none other than Xuan Ming¡ªthe heir to the Xuan n.

    An elderly man d in a clean ck robe stood next to Xuan Ming. The elderly man''s all-ck outfit was a stark contrast to his bed of white hair.

    Xuan Ming suddenlyughed and said, "I just got word¡ªCommander Pan is dead."

    "Serves her right for not knowing her limits."

    Xuan Ming chuckled. "She underestimated the Supreme Schr. Anyone who catches the attention of the Supreme Schr cannot be an ordinary person."

    The elderly man dressed in ck sounded serious as he asked, "Then, why did you provoke Taia Jiang?"

    "Why don¡¯t you guess?"

    The elderly man dressed in ck shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t make any guesses."

    Xuan Mingughed heartily at that and exined, "Because that young swordsman does have a divine item from a Tier Four civilization."

    "But the Supreme Schr thinks highly of him..." the elderly man dressed in ck muttered.

    "That is a problem indeed."

    The elderly man dressed in ck warned, "Young Master, he''s not the real threat; it''s the Supreme Schr. She has never engaged in the power struggles between the ns, but if she bes hostile toward our Xuan n, it''ll be tantamount to her supporting our enemies. If that ends up happening, the n will surely not protect you by then."

    Xuan Ming gazed at the distant sea of clouds, and the smile tugging at his lips vanished. "As long as that divine itemnds in our hands, don''t you think it''s worth the risk of offending the Supreme Schr?"

    The elderly man dressed in ck was silent.

    If they could get their hands on that divine item, the Xuan n would be willing to risk offending the Supreme Schr. After all, the Supreme Schr wouldn''t go to war with the Xuan n over an outsider.

    The elderly man dressed in ck stared at Xuan Ming, asking, "How can you say for sure that the divine item in his possession is valuable enough?"

    "I wasn¡¯t sure before, which is why I incited Taia Jiang to test him. But now, I¡¯m certain that the divine item in his hands is priceless."

    "Are you talking about that sword?" the elderly man dressed in ck asked with squinted eyes.

    "Taia Jiang is no weakling; he¡¯s a peak eighty percent divinity expert, and his true strength isparable to ny percent divinity cultivators. He had even used the Asura Demon Shield to defend himself against that young swordsman, but the shield was like a piece of paper before the young swordsman''s sword," Xuan Ming said. His expression then grew serious as he added, "Most importantly, that sword managed to shatter the spacetime here."

    The elderly man dressed in ck''s eyes widened. "T-t-that''s..."

    The density of the spacetime here was exponentially denserpared to the outside world, and it was all thanks to a powerful array.

    Only those truly powerful could tear it apart, but Ye Guan somehow managed to do it despite having umted only around twenty percent divinity.

    It had to be the sword¡ªthe sword was the variable!

    Xuan Ming smiled. "And I suspect that the sword is just one of the divine items he possesses; he definitely has more treasures."

    The elderly man dressed in ck cast a solemn gaze at Xuan Ming. "Young Master, do you really want to gamble here?"

    "Why not?" Xuan Ming asked, chuckling. "They say fortune favors the bold, and this is a huge opportunity for our Xuan n, so we have to be bold about this. Of course, we can''t act hastily.

    "When we strike, it must be a lethal blow; we can''t give him any chance to react at all."

    The elderly man dressed in ck was silent for quite a while before nodding slightly. "It does require careful nning."

    Xuan Ming suddenly asked, "What is the Asura n''s stance?"

    "I don''t know. They still haven''t contacted the young swordsman, so I assume they''re observing him from the sidelines.

    Xuan Ming chuckled, "Since that one¡¯s fall, the Asura n hasn¡¯t produced anyone notable, so they¡¯ve be extremely low-key over the years..."

    The elderly man dressed in ck immediately warned, "Watch your words, Young Master."

    Xuan Mingughed boisterously before falling silent.

    ***

    Meanwhile, the Supreme Schr led Ye Guan into the grand hall of the Supreme Schr Academy.

    The entire academy was in a massive starry region, and a myriad of light pirs were floating around, carrying a myriad of books.

    Ye Guan looked around with a gaze full of curiosity.

    Yi Nian had also put away her wooden figurine to enjoy a hawthorn candy. Her eyes darted around with interest; everything here was new and fascinating to her.

    The Supreme Schr nced at Yi Nian before her gaze settled on Ye Guan.

    "Who is this youngdy?" asked the Supreme Schr.

    Ye Guan smiled back. "My sister!"

    "Sister?"

    "Yes."

    The Supreme Schr looked at Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian smiled and nodded. She had long understood the word "sister" from the vast knowledge she had absorbed about the Guanxuan Civilization, so she really liked how Ye Guan was addressing her as "sister." She also liked Ye Guan for his kindness¡ªhe''d give her three hawthorn candies every day and would sometimes cook for her. However, she still couldn''t fathom how Ye Guan managed to tame the Tianxing me. She hadn¡¯t been able to interact with the Tianxing me, as it was under some kind of seal that made it inessible to her.

    The Supreme Schr nced at Yi Nian again, but she remained silent and merely smiled. After a while, she led Ye Guan and Yi Nian to a pavilion in the starry skies and gestured for them to sit. "Please, have a seat."

    Ye Guan nodded and sat down with Yi Nian.

    ''I''m really sorry," the Supreme Schr said, "I didn¡¯t expect that anyone would be daring enough to target you."

    Ye Guan smiled. "It''s fine."

    "I''ve investigated and found that Commander Pan had spread rumors about how you obtained a Tier Four civilization¡¯s divine item..." said the Supreme Schr with a solemn gaze.

    Just then, an elderly man in hemp clothing walked up to them. He bowed respectfully to the Supreme Schr and said, "Greetings, Supreme Schr."

    The Supreme Schr looked at him and asked, "What is it?"

    The elder bowed again and opened his palm, releasing a head that floated to Ye Guan.

    The head belonged to none other than Commander Pan!

    The elderly man in hemp clothing bowed to Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, I apologize for our n''s transgression against you. Please forgive us."

    Ye Guan nced at the head and smiled. "It''s all water under the bridge."

    "Thank you," said the elderly man in hemp clothing. He then turned and bowed respectfully to the Supreme Schr before disappearing into thin air.

    Ye Guan waved his hand, and the head was reduced to ashes. Ye Guan then stared at the Supreme Schr and smiled. "I came to the Asura Civilization to learn more about it. I hope I''m not bothering you."

    "Not at all. In fact, if you hadn¡¯te, I was nning to seek you out."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "Why?"

    The Supreme Schr thought for a moment before asking, "Young Master Ye, if you don''t mind, can you tell me if you have ancestors that are particrly powerful?"

    Ye Guan blinked, saying nothing.

    The Supreme Schr leaned closer and whispered, "It''s just going to be between the two of us. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone. Really."

    Ye Guan. "..."

 Chapter 787: A Spark of Inspiration

    The Supreme Schr stared intently at Ye Guan, making it clear that she wasn¡¯t joking at all.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over it before asking, "Is it because of my bloodline?"

    "That''s right." The Supreme Schr nodded. "I studied the drop of blood you gave me and found that the power within that mere drop of blood was far beyond my expectations...

    "I couldn''t perceive even the limit of your bloodline; it''s simply incredible."

    "How did you study it?"

    The Supreme Schr grinned. "I used a secret technique to do so."

    "I see," Ye Guan said, chuckling. "That drop of blood came from the Mad Demon Bloodline, which is exclusive to the Yang Family. It reached its peak in my grandfather''s generation. As for how powerful my grandfather is, I honestly don''t know because I''ve never seen him go mad."

    Actually, he was also curious about his grandfather''s strength. Neither Ye Guan nor Ye Xuan had a Mad Demon Bloodline as pure as Yang Ye, so Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel curious about just how powerful Yang Ye was upon descending into madness.

    The Supreme Schr pondered for a moment before asking, "Don''t you have two other special bloodlines in addition to this Mad Demon Bloodline?""I do."

    "Can you give me a droplet of blood from those two other bloodlines?"

    "Sure."

    Ye Guan stuck two fingers out, and two drops of his own blood floated over to the Supreme Schr.

    The two drops of blood each contained the power of the Mortal Bloodline and the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline.

    The Supreme Schr''s eyes lit up. She took out two white jade bottles and carefully stored the two drops of blood into each one of the bottles.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Supreme Schr, can you tell me more about the Asura Civilization? I''m really curious about this ce."

    "My name is Xin Yu; you can just call me Xin Yu."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Okay."

    "Our Asura Civilization was founded twelve billion years ago. At that time, the first Asura King chanced upon a special opportunity that allowed him to be significantly stronger. Eventually, he led our people to establish the Asura Civilization. Under his leadership, we began conquering other civilizations. Our civilization''s strength has been developing rapidly since then, but now..." Xin Yu nced at Ye Guan and smiled. "We''re focusing on bing a Tier Four civilization."

    Ye Guan was curious. "Bing a Tier Four civilization?"

    Xin Yu nodded. "Yes."

    "How do you distinguish between Tier Three and Tier Four civilizations?"

    Xin Yu thought for a moment and then exined, "There are two ways¡ªthe first straightforward way is if the civilization has top-tier elites with their own unique path."

    "Is that so?" Ye Guan asked. "I heard the Forest Civilization''s ancestor has opened his own unique path. Have you heard of him?"

    "Are you talking about Yue Gushi, who reached that level through the inheritance of a Tier Four civilization?" Xin Yu asked, chuckling.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Xin Yu shook her head. "He''s a fraud."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Xin Yu exined, "Opening up one''s own unique path doesn''t just refer to opening that path within oneself. It actually means establishing a unique and perfect path. He can''t even surpass the existing paths, so do you really expect him to create his own?"

    Ye Guan was silent. <em>A fraud?! Damn it! So that guy was a total fraud?! But I guess it''s not really strange. That guy doesn''t give me the same feeling as the n Leader of the Past n.</em>

    Even now, Ye Guan still felt powerless before that white-robeddy.

    "Opening one''s unique path... I did quite a bit of research on that. Cultivators of that realm go far beyond existing paths; they actually forge a brand-new path. Simply put, they have their own cultivation methods; they are no longer following the trajectory of the Great Dao. Opening one''s unique path is actually divided into three realms¡ªthe first realm is opening a unique path that is on par with the existing paths. Since it is a path that is neither inferior nor superior to the existing paths; the realm is called Equal Path Realm.

    "And what happens if one''s unique path manages to surpass the existing paths? We can say that the cultivator in question has reached the Transcension Realm. Civilizations with such an elite are considered equivalent to a Tier Three civilization."

    "What about the third realm?" Ye Guan was curious.

    Xin Yu sounded solemn as she replied, "It''s called the Path Creation Realm."

    "The Path Creation Realm?"

    "Once a cultivator in question has fully realized their unique path; it will be a Great Dao that others can follow and cultivate. A Path Creation Realm cultivator can kill anyone with just a word on their end," Xin Yu exined.

    Ye Guan went silent. He was uncertain whether the n Leader of the Past n was a Path Creation Realm expert or not.

    "Throughout the long history of our Asura Civilization, none of us has ever reached the Path Creation Realm. The strongest of our civilization''s deceased ancestors was a half-step Path Creation Realm expert."

    Ye Guan looked at Xin Yu. "Lady Xin Yu, you mentioned your civilization is striving to be a Tier Four civilization. Does that mean you guys have an expert close to reaching that realm?"

    "Nope," Xin Yu said, shaking her head.

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Xin Yu smiled. "The second way of distinguishing between Tier Three and Tier Four civilizationses into y here. It is none other than technology. If the level of our technology reaches the Material Universe level, then our civilization will be elevated to a Tier Four civilization."

    Ye Guan was intrigued. "Material Universe level? What does that mean?"

    "Have you heard of the Tianxing Civilization?"

    "Yes."

    "They use the so-called Tianxing me to eliminate a civilization, and the reason it''s so terrifying is its ability to dematerialize what makes up the vast expanse itself. Everything that dares to stand in its way is reduced to its primordial state, a material dust. Even the Great Dao of that civilization is annihted."

    Ye Guan fell silent. Xin Yu had no idea that he had a Tianxing me inside of him.

    However, the Tianxing me was dormant and unresponsive toward him, making him feel frustrated.

    "We''re just missing an opportunity," Xin Yu suddenly said, "With the right opportunity, our civilization''s technology can reach a whole new level."

    Ye Guan was curious. "What do you mean?"

    "A few thousand years ago, we identally obtained a mysterious script from a powerful civilization, which I believe was at least a Tier Four civilization. I''ve been making steady progress deciphering it over the years, and I discovered an ancient cultivation method inside of it. Unfortunately, it¡¯s iplete, and it is quite problematic in some areas as well. I''m trying to resolve those issues at the moment."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Lady Xin Yu, is the Arcanist Civilization truly a Tier Four civilization?"

    "Yes."

    "I remember you rejected their offer." Ye Guan pointed out.

    "The terms they proposed were uneptable. Moreover, their so-called assistance in opening a new unique path is a false one; it wasn''t really the ''true'' way of opening up a unique path." Xin Yu stared at Ye Guan and said, "The Arcanist Civilization''s motives are unclear; you''d best be cautious around them."

    Ye Guan nodded. He had always been wary of the mysterious Arcanist Civilization.

    A civilization of that level surely had grand ambitions.

    Xin Yu was about to speak when a young man appeared and bowed slightly. "Supreme Schr, the elders have invited you over. They have news."

    Xin Yu stood up immediately and smiled at Ye Guan. "I have many books here. Feel free to read them. I''lle back once I''m done dealing with what I''m about to handle."

    "Alright."

    Xin Yu waved toward Ye Guan before turning around to leave.

    Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian, who was licking a hawthorn candy.

    Yi Nian grinned at Ye Guan upon sensing thetter''s gaze.

    Ye Guan smiled and ruffled her hair gently. "Do you like reading?"

    Yi Nian shook her head.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Then I''ll take you out to y."

    Yi Nian hurriedly nodded; she truly loved to y!

    Ye Guan left the Supreme Schr Academy with Yi Nian in tow. They asked around for a bit until they arrived at a certain grand hall.

    After handing over two strands of Ancestral Origins, they were allowed entry into the grand hall.

    They were immediately greeted by a vast expanse of stars upon entering the hall.

    The vast expanse of stars seemed like an endless expanse of stars instead; there were just too many of them to count.

    They were in a scenic spot within the Asura Civilization called the Starry Sea. This ce wasn''t a part of the Asura Civilization''s territory; it was actually a special secret realm that they had discovered somewhere.

    A supreme elite of the Asura Civilization used their powers to relocate the secret realm here.

    The ster energy in the Starry Sky was dense, so it was an ideal ce for cultivation. Additionally, its stunning beauty made it a popr spot for rxation and leisure.

    Ye Guan looked around and saw many men and women strolling together. They were cultivators, but it seemed that they had chosen to keep their emotions.

    Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian beside him. When he saw her indifferent expression, he couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you think this ce is beautiful?"

    Yi Nian blinked but said nothing.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and asked, "Are you not interested in this ce?"

    Yi Nian looked into the distance. Licking her hawthorn candy, she muttered, "I''ve seen prettier ces."

    "Prettier ces?"

    "There was a ce with many stars in a variety of colors. It was a really beautiful ce..."

    Ye Guan asked, "Where is it?"

    Yi Nian lowered her head slightly. "It''s gone."

    "Gone?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan asked, "Destroyed?"

    Yi Nian nodded again.

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, "You didn''t destroy it, did you?"

    Yi Nian licked her hawthorn candy. "Not exactly."

    Ye Guan suddenly became serious. "Yi Nian, what were you doing before you came here? Can you tell me?"

    Yi Nian lowered her head slightly and muttered, "I''ve been doing nothing but work."

    Ye Guan. ¡°¡­¡±

    Yi Nian sighed deeply and added, "I''ve been working since I came of age, and I get only a year off every one hundred years. I often have to work overtime, too..."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say to that.

 Chapter 788: Committing a Sin

    <h4>Chapter 788: Committing a Sin</h4>

    Ye Guan was surprised. He had no idea that Yi Nian had a job. Ye Guan didn¡¯t doubt her, as he had learned through their time together that Yi Nian wasn''t the type to lie.

    Whenever she spoke, it would always be the truth.

    Ye Guan looked at Yi Nian and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that exhausting?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s tiring and boring.¡±

    ¡°Then why not quit?¡±

    Yi Nian hesitated.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your boss difficult to talk to?¡±

    Yi Nian nodded.

    Ye Guan reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, bring me along when you have to go back to work. I¡¯ll talk to your boss by then.¡±

    Yi Nian smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Ye Guan grabbed Yi Nian¡¯s hand and led her into the distance. A few kilometers away, there was an ocean that reflected the starry night sky.

    The ocean sparkled with the light of countless stars.

    The ocean was full of people; many men and women were rowing boats, enjoying the scenery together.

    After paying two strands of Ancestral Origin, Ye Guan took Yi Nian on a boat. The boat was small, just enough for the two of them.

    Ye Guan sprawled out on the boat, resting his head on his hands. He gazed at the myriad of stars up above, feeling a rare sense of peace.

    He had traveled a lot and had seen many breathtaking sceneries over the years, but he rarely stopped to enjoy them like this.

    Yi Nian sat next to him, quietly licking her hawthorn candy.

    ¡°Do you have any dreams?¡± Ye Guan asked out of the blue.

    Yi Nian thought for a moment and shook her head.

    ¡°None at all?¡±

    Yi Nian nodded. ¡°None.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Yi Nian licked her hawthorn candy again and ndly said, ¡°Work.¡±

    ¡°What about after work?¡±

    ¡°I just go on a swing.¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Yi Nian nced at her hawthorn candy and added, ¡°And eating hawthorn candy...¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head, smiling.

    Yi Nian looked at him, asking, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°My dream is to surpass my ancestors.¡±

    ¡°Did your ancestors create that spacetime inside the tiny pagoda?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°My aunt did.¡±

    Yi Nian looked at him seriously. ¡°Your aunt is amazing.¡±

    Ye Guanughed heartily, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yi Nian, have you been hiding your true strength?¡±

    Yi Niany down beside him, gazing at the starry sky. ¡°I¡¯m not good at fighting.¡±

    Ye Guanughed, ¡°Then, you should be good at it, as we''re living in a very cruel world."

    ¡°How about youe and work with me in the future?¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised by the abrupt proposal.

    "Come and work with me, okay?" Yi Nian asked again.

    Ye Guan jokingly replied, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Yi Nian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I can give it a try, but I¡¯ve always had people work for me; I¡¯ve never worked for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Great, then you can cook for me.¡±

    Ye Guan. "...¡±

    Just like that, they sprawled out on the small boat, letting it drift away along with their thoughts.

    Eventually, they started talking; they talked about everything, but Ye Guan was the one doing the talking most of the time. He found that Yi Nian was curious about many things.

    For example, how hawthorn candies were made or why many people were cultivating the Dao...

    She was like a curious child.

    In the end, Ye Guan realized that Yi Nian had been working too long and had lost touch with the world.

    He truly found her to be quite pitiful.

    After a while, Ye Guan started grilling fish on the boat for Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian stared intently at the golden-yellow grilled fish. She was still licking her candied hawthorn, but she was practically drooling over the fish.

    The sight made Ye Guanugh, but he quickly handed the grilled fish over to her. Yi Nian grabbed it and carefully returned her hawthorn candy to its wrapper before putting it away into her small bamboo waist bag. Then, she began devouring the fish. Eating was a bit inconvenient for her, as her hair covered half of her face. Ye Guan wanted to point it out, but he reconsidered, thinking that there had to be a reason why she had been hiding half of her face. Ye Guan decided to be silent, as he didn''t want to cross any boundaries.

    Casting the thought aside, Ye Guan took out a chicken from his storage ring. He seasoned and grilled it for Yi Nian.

    He had be strong enough that he no longer needed to eat to survive, but he still made it a habit to carry food, just in case he stumbled into Erya and Little White. Those two little ancestors of his loved to eat, especially Erya.

    Yi Nian made quick work of the grilled fish and cast a longing gaze at the grilled chicken in Ye Guan''s hand.

    Laughing, Ye Guan gently handed her a napkin.

    Yi Nian smiled sweetly as she took the napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth clean.

    All of a sudden, Yi Nian noticed a small boat floating about a dozen meters away. A man and a woman were embracing and kissing passionately on the boat.

    Yi Nian blinked and asked innocently, "What are they doing?"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    However, his silence only fueled Yi Nian¡¯s curiosity.

    After some pondering, Ye Guan said, "They''re ying."

    "ying what?"

    Ye Guan was speechless again.

    "They''remitting a sin!" Little Pagoda chimed in.

    Ye Guan was so speechless he felt like he was suffering from aphasia.

    Yi Nian grinned and greeted, "Hello, Little Pagoda."

    She had stayed in the world inside the tiny pagoda, but she had never really spoken to Little Pagoda. This was her first time talking to him.

    "Hello," Little Pagoda replied. He had a good impression of Yi Nian, as she bore no ill will toward Ye Guan.

    Just then, Ye Guan and Yi Nian turned to the right and saw a man''s hands wandering around a woman''s figure. At first, he was just holding her in his arms, but his hands were now in the middle of an "exploration," and their breathing was bing quicker and quicker as time ticked by.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened at the sight. <i>The Asura Civilization is actually this liberated?</i>

    Yi Nian cast a curious gaze at the man and thedy.

    Seeing that the couple was bing more and more passionate, Ye Guan immediately grabbed Yi Nian and disappeared into thin air.

    The two found themselves standing on the shore. Yi Nian cast an intrigued gaze at Ye Guan standing next to her.

    "<i>Haha.</i>" Ye Guan chuckled awkwardly and pulled Yi Nian away.

    He had just taken a few steps away when his pupils constricted. The next moment, he pulled Yi Nian behind him, and a myriad of sword intent burst out of him.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The nearby spacetime froze over, and then Ye Guan, Yi Nian, the nearby spacetime, and the myriad of sword intent vanished without a trace.

    ***

    An elderly man in hemp clothing was sitting in the Taia n''s grand hall

    "The Xuan n has made a move," said the elderly man in hemp clothing to Taia Tian.

    Instead of responding, Taia Tian stood up and walked toward the grand hall''s entrance.

    "Should we take action?"

    Taia Tian calmly replied, "Why?"

    The elderly man in hemp clothing was silent. <i>Yeah, why?</i>

    The Xuan n could attack Ye Guan, but the Taia n couldn''t attack the Xuan n to help Ye Guan.

    After all, they both belonged to the Asura Civilization. In other words, attacking without justification was a golden ticket to attracting the wrath of the entire Asura Civilization.

    The Asura Civilization was rife with internal strife, but they had to be united against external threats.

    Unity! The word "unity" was the reason behind the Asura Civilization''s power.

    Taia Tian suddenly asked, "Has the Supreme Schr been notified?"

    The elderly man in hemp clothing replied, "The Supreme Schr is in the forbidden region. We can''t get in to notify her, and the Xuan n has stationed powerful guards before the forbidden zone''s entrance.

    "Clearly, they''re afraid that someone might notify the Supreme Schr."

    "Find a way to notify the Supreme Schr. The Xuan n has framed us, and we can''t let them get away with it."

    "What if the young swordsman is dead by now?"

    Taia Tian slowly closed his eyes. "Then, everything would be meaningless."

    The elderly man in hemp clothing nodded and left.

    ***

    Ye Guan''s face was dark. A divine spell had whisked both Yi Nian and him to this mysterious independent space.

    A cloud of mist shrouded the path up ahead, but Yi Nian was still calmly licking her hawthorn candy despite the possible threat to her life.

    Just then, a man in white walked out of the distant mist.

    The man in white''s aura was extraordinary, and a faint smile tugged at his lips as he stared at Ye Guan.

    "Allow me to introduce myself; my name is Xuan Ming."

    "What do you want?" Ye Guan asked calmly.

    "To remain calm before mortal danger; how impressive," Xuan Ming remarked as he walked slowly toward Ye Guan. "I heard you have a divine item from a Tier Four civilization. Is it true?"

    "So that''s why you''re here?"

    Xuan Ming smiled. "I know of many ways to die. If you hand it over willingly, I''ll let you choose the way you die. How does that sound?"

    Ye Guan looked around and remarked, "You''re stalling for time."

    Xuan Ming''s eyes narrowed.

    Ye Guan asked, "You''re waiting for someone?"

    "What makes you think that?"

    Ye Guan stared at Xuan Ming. "The spacetime here is getting thicker. This means you don''t have the confidence to kill me and are simply stalling for time, waiting for reinforcements."

    "<i>Haha!</i>" Xuan Ming suddenlyughed, "I guess I underestimated you, then."

    He was indeed stalling for time.

    Ye Guan was right. He wasn''t confident in killing him, as he had a divine item from a Tier Four civilization.

    Xuan Ming had never dared to underestimate Ye Guan, as he knew very well that underestimating one''s enemy was foolish.

    Thus, he decided to stall time and wait for an ancestor of the Xuan n toe here and deal with Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "Do you know why I''m letting you stall for time?"

    "Why?"

    Ye Guan flicked his sleeve and calmly replied, "Because I''m also stalling for time."

    Xuan Ming was stunned. The next moment, his pupils shrank, and his hair stood on end. A sword had suddenly appeared before him!

    Phantom Edge executed with the Qingxuan Sword!

    Xuan Ming reacted quickly and immediately mustered his entire cultivation base to summon a barrier.

    However, the barrier was like a piece of paper before the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    The Qingxuan Sword pierced Xuan Ming''s forehead, immobilizing him.

    Xuan Ming''s eyes widened in shock.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to make another move, a terrifying aura surged from the depths of the void, and an aged voice echoed. "Kill him, and I will annihte your whole n!"

 Chapter 789: Total Annihilation

    <em>Annihte my entire n? </em>Ye Guan was thrilled, and he decisively swiped his hand across Xuan Ming''s neck.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Xuan Ming''s head took to the sky, and blood spurted like a fountain from his headless corpse. Then, Xuan Ming''s soul was absorbed by the Qingxuan Sword.

    Ye Guan looked up into the void and saw an old man walking toward him with a domineering aura that sent waves across the spacetime nearby.

    The old man''s aura was so powerful that the dense spacetime around him crumbled as his aura swept past it.

    The old man was a full divinity expert.

    Ye Guan was astonished to realize that the old man was far stronger than the full divinity experts of the Forest Civilization, even though they were technically in the same cultivation realm.

    Ye Guan recalled something just the and turned to Yi Nian. ¡°Can you go inside the tiny pagoda?"

    Yi Nian nced at the old man in the distance and nodded. "Okay."With that, she entered the tiny pagoda. She wasn''t really interested in fighting, and she had never really fought before.

    Upon confirming that Yi Nian was inside the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan turned to the old man in the distance.

    The old man stared at Ye Guan, and his gaze was like a sharp de as he muttered, "Your entire n will be annihi¡ª"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The old man couldn''t even finish his sentence as a spacetime rift manifested before him.

    A sword burst out of the rift at breakneck speeds.

    Ye Guan didn''t use the Qingxuan Sword. He wanted to fight a hundred percent divinity cultivator with his true strength.

    The elder''s eyes narrowed. He flicked his hand, and a terrifying wave of energy swept out.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword made from sword intent was shattered instantly, but countless swords made out of sword intent appeared above the old man.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The swords shattered, but the old man was sted hundreds of meters away. The old man twisted in midair and swung his fist, sending a fist imprint toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan willed, and his sword intent manifested, creating a shield in front of him.

    <em>Crackle!</em>

    The shield shattered instantly upon getting hit by the fist imprint, and Ye Guan was sted away.

    The old man saw that as an opportunity to kill Ye Guan, so he stepped forward and swung his fist.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Multiple spacetime rifts manifested around him, and tens of thousands of swords shot out of them.

    A fierce light shed in the old man''s eyes, and with a roar like thunder, he stomped forward with his right foot. The nearby spacetime shattered along with Ye Guan''s sword.

    The old man was about to make another move, but he sensed something and stared at Ye Guan in the distance.

    Ye Guan was slowly rising into the air, and a scroll in the shape of a sword was floating above his head.

    The Ster Sword Scroll.

    With a thought from Ye Guan, the scroll trembled and transformed into an endless star field behind him.

    The next moment, a deluge of swords made from ster energy burst out of the star field.

    Every single one of the swords was enhanced by Ye Guan''s Invincible Sword Intent, so each one of them carried a devastating force capable of sundering even the Heavens itself.

    The old man''s pupils quivered at the sight. He dared not be careless as he took a step forward, summoning a towering phantom behind him.

    He put his hands together, and the phantom did the same.

    Columns of fire erupted ahead of him.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    A thunderous boom echoed as Ye Guan''s attack collided with the columns of fire. The collision was so strong that the nearby spacetime was disintegrated into nothingness.

    The two exchanged attacks just like that for about a quarter of an hour before Ye Guan suddenly turned into a sword light, charging straight at the phantom.

    A fierce glint shed in the old man''s eyes. He roared, and a wave of fire rushed out of the phantom.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The entire battlefield was instantly set aze.

    When Ye Guan''s attack collided with the phantom. An awe-inspiring explosion unfolded.

    Both Ye Guan and the old man were sted away; they crossed thousands of meters before they could stop.

    Ye Guan almost fell into the void as soon as he came to a halt. He waspletely drained. The Ster Sword Scroll was just too exhausting for him to use.

    Furthermore, the old man was just too strong, making Ye Guan feel like copsing to the floor in exhaustion.

    He was so exhausted that even the Life Force Heart and the Divine Tree of Nature were struggling to help him recover.

    Ye Guan looked up at the old man in the distance.

    The old man wasn''t in great shape either; his divine statue was shattered, and he was covered in sword wounds.

    The old man looked up and was stupefied upon seeing that Ye Guan was still standing. His expression became grim. Ye Guan had only umted twenty percent divinity so far, but hisbat prowess far exceeded that realm.

    The old man finally realized that he had underestimated Ye Guan. To make matters worse, Ye Guan''s injuries were healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    The old man''s eyes narrowed, and he clenched his right hand into a fist.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Wanna talk?"

    The old man sneered, asking, "What? You want to buy yourself some time?"

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The old man transformed into a beam of ck light that made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was exhausted, but he couldn''t afford to think about that right now, as the old man was charging at him.

    Left with no other choice, he transformed into a ray of sword light and charged at the old man as well.

    <em>Shwing!</em>

    A sharp, ear-piercing noise echoed as Ye Guan unsheathed his sword.

    With that, the two began their exchange of moves once more.

    ***

    An old man in hemp clothing appeared at the entrance of the Asura Civilization''s Forbidden Region.

    He was about to step forward and enter the Forbidden Region when a white-haired old man suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The white-haired elder chuckled "Taia Nan, this isn''t a ce you can enter that easily."

    Taia Nan cast an indifferent gaze at the white-haired elder. "Xuan Zhe, I''m here to see the Supreme Schr."

    Xuan Zhe sneered, "Do you really that I''ll let you do that?"

    Taia Nan stared wordlessly at Xuan Zhe.

    Xuan Zhe chuckled. "That young swordsman doesn''t have anything to do with your n, does he? Why have you guys decided to stand against our Xuan n for him?"

    "Have you forgotten how your Xuan n had schemed against my n first?"

    Xuan Zhe shrugged. "Nothing can be done about it; Taia Jiang was just too dumb."

    Taia Nan remained silent.

    Xuan Zhe smirked and said, "Don''t be mad, you know I¡¯m a straightforward person and like to tell the truth,<em> haha...</em>"

    Taia Nan closed his eyes without making a move or leaving.

    Xuan Zhe looked up at the distant sky and chuckled. "That young swordsman must be dead by now."

    Taia Nan remained quiet

    Just as Xuan Zhe was about to speak, a shadowy figure suddenly appeared beside Taia Nan and whispered something to him.

    Taia Nan''s eyes shot wide open, and he looked at Xuan Zhe. "Let''s spar!"

    With that, he transformed into a ck beam of light and charged at Xuan Zhe.

    Xuan Zhe''s face darkened, and worry shed in his eyes. Had the tables turned somehow?

    ***

    Somewhere inside the Forbidden Region, an old man and a young woman were watching the fight between Taia Nan and Xuan Zhe.

    The old man was dressed in luxurious robes. He had a bed of white hair and a decent beard. Overall, he looked like a kind old man next door.

    Meanwhile, the young woman looked to be around neen years of age; she had an elegant demeanor that could not be ignored.

    This white-haired old man was none other than the n Leader of the Asura n, Asura Xiao.

    Asura Xiao smiled and asked, "Why do you think the Taia n would do such a thing?"

    The young woman calmly replied, "The Xuan n had schemed against the Taia n first, and the Taia n is simply retaliating."

    Asura Xiao looked at the young woman and smiled. "Are you hiding something from me?"

    The young woman was silent.

    Aplex look shed across her grandfather''s eyes. "I know that you''ve been discriminated against in the n due to your background, and it gave birth to your cautious and wary disposition. As your grandfather, Ipletely understand your feelings."

    The young woman looked down and remained silent.

    Asura Xiao added, "Since your cousin''s untimely death, the other ns have been waiting¡ªwaiting for our Asura n to declinepletely. Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed."

    Asura Xiao stared deeply at the young woman. He easily saw through her cultivation base¡ªshe was an overwhelmingly powerful full divinity expert.

    This was unprecedented in the Asura Civilization, and even more amazing was that she was about to open her own unique path. She was a never-before-seen talent, even throughout the entire Asura Civilization. Unfortunately, her lowly birth meant that she had been discriminated against in the n since she was young, and even her mother had died at the hands of the Asura n. Thus, she had little affection for the Asura n.

    <em>Fortunately, we can still salvage this, </em>Asura Xiao thought.

    "That young swordsman isn''t simple," said the young woman.

    "Tell me more."

    The young woman calmly exined, "He has umted only twenty percent divinity, but his truebat power is no less than that of a cultivator with a hundred percent divinity. But if it were just that, the Supreme Schr wouldn''t value him so much. The mysterious expert from a Tier Four civilization wouldn''t find him valuable enough as well. In addition, he was daring enough to actually visit our Asura Civilization."

    Asura Xiao''s eyes narrowed.

    The young woman added, "From my investigation, he''s curious rather than fearful. That means he has seen stronger civilizations, or he''s from a particrly powerful civilization."

    Asura Xiao said in a deep voice. "A Tier Four civilization?"

    "Possibly."

    Asura Xiao''s face darkened.

    The young woman added, "However, this is also an opportunity for our Asura Civilization. The sword in his hand definitely surpasses any sword that a Tier Three civilization can produce. The wielder¡¯s individual strength will improve exponentially, and they might even reach brand-new heights with the help of that sword."

    Asura Xiao frowned.

    The young woman nced at the two people still fighting in the distance and suggested, "The Asura Civilization has two choices: First of all, we make friends with him, but this is risky because if he''s actually from a Tier Four civilization, he could bring their experts to destroy our Asura Civilization. The second choice andst choice is to kill him now and seize his divine items. We can then equip our Asura Civilization with his divine items, and we''ll be extremely powerful with their help."

    "But if he''s from a Tier Four civilization..." Asura Xiao said in a deep voice.

    "Then, we definitely have to kill him," said the young woman.

    Asura Xiao was stunned.

    The young woman added, "High-tier civilizations never show mercy to low-tier civilizations."

    Asura Xiao was silent.

    The young woman closed her eyes and went silent. However, there was one thing she refrained from speaking out loud. <em>Attacking an unknown enemy rashly is foolish, especially when the young swordsman showed no hostility whatsoever upon visiting the Asura civilization.</em>

    If the decision were up to her, she would befriend him like what the Supreme Schr had done.

    They didn''t have to be enemies; they could form an alliance and share their technologies with each other to be even stronger together.

    However, the young woman had no ns of saying what she truly thought. The total annihtion of the Asura Civilization... wouldn''t that be a good thing?<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    Oooo the appearance of a new, interesting character. Initially, I thought she was one of those gullible, proud young mistress. I can¡¯t wait to learn about her own story</blockquote>

 Chapter 790: The Asura Divine Guards

    Asura Xiao remained silent, his eyes flickering with desire. How could he not be tempted? If such a powerful item fell into his hands, his strength would reach new heights.

    He''d be invincible among experts of Tier Four civilizations.

    If it were in the hands of a supreme elite, he wouldn¡¯t dare to covet it.

    However, Ye Guan was a different story. He had already investigated Ye Guan and found that thetter''s cultivation base was extremely low; hisbat prowess could also only be considered decent.

    Asura Xiao believed that Ye Guan had simply gotten lucky to obtain a divine item from a Tier Four civilization. He also believed that such a powerful divine item was wasted in the hands of someone like Ye Guan.

    The young woman next to Asura Xiao nced at him but remained silent. Everyone had their own greed and selfish desires, and they''d always cloud one¡¯s judgment.

    The young woman added, ¡°The Asura n can take advantage of the situation.¡±

    Asura Xiao hesitated, and then he expressed his concern, saying, ¡°What about the Supreme Schr?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t go all out against the Asura n for an outsider. It¡¯s not worth it, and she has no reason to do something like that. If she did that, the people of the Asura Civilization would lose faith in her.¡±Asura Xiao pondered over it before nodding in agreement.

    The Supreme Schr was respected by the people of the Asura Civilization, as everything she had been doing was for the benefit of its people.

    If she were to go help an outsider, her standing and prestige would be greatly damaged.

    Meanwhile, the battle in the distance was bing more and more intense.

    The young woman''s indifferent gaze was fixed on the distant battlefield.

    ***

    Ye Guan and the old man were still locked inbat.

    Their battle had reached a fever pitch, shattering the void countless times. At this point, the old man was furious. He felt humiliated by the fact that someone with a mere twenty percent divinity actually managed to injure him.

    However, the more he fought, the more rmed he became¡ªYe Guan was too strong¡ªfar stronger than his cultivation base suggested.

    Moreover, hisbat awareness was exceedingly sharper than the old man''s. The old man was shocked and puzzled. How could someone who looked to be no more than twenty years old have such a terrifyingbat awareness?

    What was even more terrifying was Ye Guan¡¯s recovery speed. His wounds were healing almost instantly.

    He couldn''t deal damage faster than Ye Guan''s recovery speed. How was he supposed to win this fight?

    The old man finally realized that he couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Guan, and his life would eventually be at risk if he were to continue the fight. In addition, he stood nothing to gain by prolonging the battle.

    With that in mind, the old man pushed Ye Guan away and stopped attacking. He took out a pitch-ck talisman and crushed it.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The talisman transformed into a bright light that shot into the depths of the starry sky.

    Ye Guan frowned at the sight. <em>Is he calling for reinforcements?</em>

    The old man stared at Ye Guan, looking rather disheveled. He was covered in sword wounds and was drenched in his own blood.

    Ye Guan was injured, but he was healing every second. In other words, the old man was in a worse condition than him.

    "Shall we continue?" asked Ye Guan with a smile. With that, he turned into a streak of sword light and charged at the elder.

    The fight was getting more intense for Ye Guan. It had been a while since he had encountered such a strong opponent, and he was delighted. This was the perfect opportunity to hone his skills.

    Seeing Ye Guan charging at him, a fierce light shed in the old man''s eyes. He turned into a streak of ck light that collided with Ye Guan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void shattered as a kaleidoscope of sword lights came to life. Dozens of powerful shockwaves spread throughout the battlefield at once as the old man''s attack collided with Ye Guan''s sword light.

    Fifteen minutester, the void above Ye Guan and the old man suddenly split open.

    Several powerful auras burst out of the void, and terrifying waves of energy bombarded Ye Guan.

    <em>Boom, boom, boom!</em>

    Ye Guan was forced to retreat a few kilometers away before finally stopping. He was covered in wounds, and blood was trickling down his mouth.

    Three top-tier full divinity experts were standing next to the old man, whom he had been fighting for quite a while now.

    The addition of three full divinity experts meant Ye Guan now had four opponents to handle by himself.

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood on his mouth and looked at the old man.

    The old man red at Ye Guan and shouted, "Kill him!"

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The Qingxuan Sword within him trembled as it got ready to strike.

    "Stop!" A furious feminine voice echoed throughout the battlefield.

    A streak of white lightnded in front of Ye Guan.

    When the white light dissipated, everyone saw the Supreme Schr''s figure.

    The members of the Xuan n froze and stared at the old man.

    The old man''s face darkened upon seeing the Supreme Schr.

    The Supreme Schr red at the old man and asked, "Xuan Ning, do you have any idea what you are doing?"

    Xuan Ning bowed slightly and said, "Supreme Schr, he killed our n''s heir, Xuan Ming, so I must escort him back to our n for punishment."

    "Nonsense!" the Supreme Schr shouted, "I know everything. Your n dragged Young Master Ye here to try and kill him. Your heir died simply because he was too weak, and he deserved to die as well."

    Xuan Ning''s face turned ugly.

    The Supreme Schr stared icily at Xuan Ning. "Don¡¯t you know that he is my guest?"

    "I¡ª" Xuan Ning said.

    However, the Supreme Schr interrupted him, "What? Am I insignificant in the eyes of the Xuan n?"

    Xuan Ning''s face turned grim. He wanted to retort but couldn''t muster the courage.

    The Supreme Schr! Even the n Leader of the Xuan n was inferior to her in rank.

    "You''re overreacting, Supreme Schr." A voice echoed, and an old man appeared before everyone.

    The old man was none other than Xuan Ce, the n Leader of the Xuan n.

    Xuan Ning breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Xuan Ce. He wouldn''t have dared to act out in front of the Supreme Schr if it weren''t for his n leader''s promise to support him.

    Xin Yu red coldly at the old man. "Xuan Ce, is this your doing?"

    "Supreme Schr, you''ve misunderstood. I was unaware of their actions, but if I had known, I would have supported them myself."

    Xin Yu''s eyes narrowed.

    Xuan Ce smiled and said, "Supreme Schr, don''t be angry. Our Xuan n has never harbored any ill intentions toward you. You''re not involved in this issue at all."

    He then looked at Ye Guan behind Xin Yu and said, "He killed the heir of our Xuan n. Don''t you think it''s only natural for us to seek revenge?"

    "Your Xuan n targeted him first. He merely acted in justified self-defense," Xin Yu replied.

    "Haha." Xuan Ce chuckled. "Since you''ve put it that way, then there''s nothing to discuss."

    The void trembled, and a myriad of powerful auras emerged.

    "Hahaha." Xin Yuughed coldly and asked, "What, is your Xuan n nning to kill me, too?"

    "We wouldn''t dare," Xuan Ce said, shaking his head. "Our target is that young man. He''s not rted to you at all, so please do not interfere. If you refrain from intervening, our Xuan n will owe you a great favor. How does that sound?"

    "I invited him here. I will not allow anything to happen to him inside the Asura Civilization. Your Xuan n can try and kill him if you dare."

    Hearing this, Xuan Ce''s expression darkened, and the atmosphere became tense.

    Although surrounded by the Xuan n, Xin Yu showed no fear.

    The Xuan n''s experts looked troubled. They hadn¡¯t expected the Supreme Schr to protect Ye Guan so fiercely, even at the risk of opposing the Xuan n.

    This was beyond their expectations! And beyond Xuan Ce''s expectations as well...

    Logically, this wasn''t supposed to happen.

    How about giving up? Xuan Ce had never considered it. They had gone too far to back down. They had already made an enemy out of Ye Guan and the Supreme Schr.

    They had to obtain something, or the losses would be too much for them to bear. They were already enemies, so they might as well go all the way. They just had to obtain that divine item, and it would all be worth it.

    With this in mind, Xuan Ce looked at the Supreme Schr. "Supreme Schr, he killed the heir of our Xuan n, and he¡¯s an outsider. Are you really going to oppose our n for him?"

    "Why so much talk? If your Xuan n wants to fight, then go ahead."

    Xuan Ce''s eyes grew cold.

    The Xuan n experts'' gazes also turned icy.

    "Lady Xin Yu, you don''t have to¡ª" said Ye Guan.

    However, Xin Yu cut him off, saying, "I invited you to the Asura Civilization, so it is my responsibility to protect you here. Rest assured, no one in the Asura Civilization can harm you while I''m still alive."

    Ye Guan cast a surprised gaze at Xin Yu.

    Xin Yu turned to Xuan Ce and asked, "What are you waiting for?"

    After a moment of silence, Xuan Ce said, "Supreme Schr, since you''re insisting on helping an outsider, then our Xuan n will have to offend you."

    With that, he took a step forward, releasing a terrifying aura that locked onto Xin Yu.

    At the same time, Xin Yu stepped forward and shouted, "Asura Divine Guards!"

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The over ten thousand statues holding long spears outside Asura City trembled and opened their eyes. A terrifying aura instantly spread, sending tremors across the entire Asura Civilization.

    Xuan Ce''s face changed drastically. "You... you¡¯re crazy! You actually awakened the Asura Divine Guards!"

 Chapter 791: No Wonder Your Grandson Got Killed

    Xuan Ce and hispanions were shocked; even Taia Tian and the others in hiding were stupefied as well.

    The Asura Divine Guards were one of the strongest trump cards of the Asura Civilization. They were stationed near Asura City and could only remain in slumber for some reason. They were not awakened unless it was absolutely necessary.

    The Asura Civilization''s history spanned billions of years, but the Asura Divine Guards were only awakened three times. Every time they were awakened, they helped the Asura Civilization go through critical junctures.

    Thus, no one expected that the Supreme Schr would directly awaken the Asura Divine Guards! No one expected her to start the game with her trump card.

    It wasn''t just the Xuan n and the observers nearby; the entire Asura Civilization was shocked as well.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The void nearby was torn apart as powerful Asura Divine Guards emerged from the rifts.

    Ye Guan''s expression became serious upon seeing the Asura Divine Guards.

    Even the dense spacetime of the Asura Civilization quivered under the presence of over ten thousand Asura Divine Guards; the Asura Divine Guards were so strong that everything around them became illusory, unable to withstand their might.It was a terrifying sight! The weakest among them was an expert with seventy percent umted divinity. Moreover, every single Asura Divine Guard exuded extremely powerful battle intent. This was an absurd sight to behold.

    Ye Guan finally realized just how terrifying the Asura Civilization was.

    No wonder the Forest Civilization decisively chose to return to the same vast expanse as the Guanxuan Universe upon discovering the Asura Civilization''s approach.

    Meanwhile, the Asura Divine Guards saluted Xin Yu.

    Except for the Asura King, the Supreme Schr was the only one capable of awakening the Asura Divine Guards from their slumber. It was all because the armed force was established by the first Asura King and the first Supreme Schr. Thus, these divine guards would obey only the Asura King and the Supreme Schr.

    Xuan Ce''s face was extremely grim as he stared at the Asura Divine Guards.

    The Xuan n couldn''t possibly contend with these Asura Divine Guards¡ªthey simply couldn''t defeat them.

    Xin Yu turned to Ye Guan and said, "I''m sorry. I had no idea that this would happen. I really am sorry."

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, "It''s not your fault."

    Xin Yu shook her head slightly and then looked at the leader of the Asura Divine Guards in the distance. "Escort Young Master Ye out of the Asura n."

    The leader of the Asura Divine Guards bowed slightly to Xin Yu before turning to Ye Guan. "Please."

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Xin Yu. "Until we meet again."

    Xin Yu smiled. "Can you give me a way to contact you?"

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before taking out a transmission talisman and handing it over to Xin Yu.

    Xin Yu smiled. "Hurry up. Leave now."

    Ye Guan nodded and soared to the sky on his sword. He was about to break through the void and leave when an overwhelming aura descended on Ye Guan like a waterfall, forcing him back to the ground.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Ye Guannded beside Xin Yu.

    Xin Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The Asura Divine Guards took to the sky and were about to make a move, but they all came to a screeching halt.

    They descended and returned to their positions.

    Xin Yu frowned at the sight.

    Soon, the figure of an old man and a young woman appeared before everyone.

    The old man was none other than Asura Xiao¡ªthe n leader of the Asura n.

    The young woman wearing a dark robe next to him had an extraordinary bearing.

    Xuan Ce''s eyebrows furrowed tightly upon seeing Asura Xiao.

    <em>Why is he here? Is it because... </em>Xuan Ce nced at Ye Guan in the distance. Clearly, the Asura n was also interested in Ye Guan''s divine item.

    Xuan Ce chuckled to himself. Asura Xiao''s presence was a great thing for the Xuan n, as the Asura n couldmand the Asura Divine Guards as well.

    Asura Xiao nced at Ye Guan and then looked at Xin Yu in the distance, shaking his head slightly. "Supreme Schr, you handled this matter incorrectly."

    "I''m surprised to know that you''ve also be quite greedy, n Leader Xiao," Xin Yu remarked.

    Asura Xiao shook his head. "It''s not greed. I''m simply taking into ount the bigger picture. Supreme Schr, I have just one question¡ªwhich civilization is he from?"

    Xin Yu frowned slightly. She actually had no idea where Ye Guan hade from, and it was all because she had never really asked him about it.

    "Supreme Schr, he must be an extraordinary figure, and it is proven by how he acquired a divine artifact from a Tier Four Civilization. Do you really believe he came to our Asura Civilization just for a casual visit?"

    Xin Yu replied sternly, "I invited him to the Asura Civilization myself. Do you really think I''ll betray the Asura Civilization by inviting a malicious actor here?"

    Asura Xiao smiled. "Of course, you wouldn''t betray our Asura Civilization, but we have to be cautious. His origins are unclear. If he''s from a Tier Four civilization, letting him go today can bring great disaster to our Asura Civilization in the future."

    Xin Yu frowned. "He isn''t from a Tier Four civilization. Hees from a civilization that barely qualifies as a Tier One civilization."

    "Do you really believe that such an extraordinary talent is from a barely Tier One civilization?" Asura Xiao asked calmly.

    Xin Yu looked at Ye Guan and said firmly, "I believe what he says."

    Ye Guan smiled.

    Asura Xiao chuckled. "He has deceived you. He has just twenty percent divinity, but he''s strong enough to fight full divinity experts. A talent like him is extremely rare even in our civilization, much less in a Tier One civilization."

    Xin Yu shook her head, "n Leader Xiao, if he were from a Tier Four civilization, wouldn''t it be great to befriend him rather than make an enemy out of him?"

    Asura Xiao stared at Xin Yu and replied, "High-tiered civilizations never show mercy to low-tier civilizations; they only plunder thetter."

    "Excuses, excuses, n Leader Xiao," Xin Yu replied, "Your goal is to seize his divine artifaction. Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing that?

    "The Xuan n can only represent itself, not the entire Asura Civilization. But the Asura n is different, as it represents the entire Asura Civilization."

    Asura Xiao shook his head slightly and said in a low voice, "Supreme Schr, this is all for the future of our Asura Civilization!"

    He then nced at Ye Guan and said, "As I said, his origins are unclear. Letting him go without knowing more about him is just too risky, which is why I cannot let him leave."

    Xin Yu¡¯s gaze grew cold.

    Just then, a middle-aged man stepped forward. It was Taia Tian, and Taia Nan was standing next to him.

    Asura Xiao and Xuan Ce frowned upon seeing them.

    Taia Tian smiled slightly. "I agree with the Supreme Schr. If Young Master Ye is from a Tier Four civilization, then it''ll be all the more reason to befriend him. After all, Young Master Ye has shown no hostility toward our Asura Civilization so far. Why can''t we be friends with him, then?"

    Asura Xiao red at Taia Tian, "Can he represent his civilization? Even if he agrees to be friends with us, will his civilization agree?"

    Taia Tian chuckled and said, "n Leader Xiao, none of us here are fools. Everyone can see your true intentions. Why bother making such grandiose excuses and transforming yourself into everyone''sughingstock?"

    Asura Xiao''s expression became ugly.

    "You''re saying that he''s a threat as a justification to make a move against Young Master Ye and seize his divine artifact," Taia Tian added.

    "And what''s wrong with that?" Xuan Ce chimed in, chuckling, "Our Asura Civilization was founded on strength and seizing opportunities. He has a divine artifact from a Tier Four civilization. Why shouldn''t we take it? Aren''t we living in a world where the strong reigns supreme?"

    Taia Tian nced at Xuan Ce and remarked, "No wonder your grandson got killed."

    Xuan Ming was Xuan Ce¡¯s grandson.

    Xuan Ce''s face darkened instantly. "Taia Tian, don¡¯t forget the teachings of our ancestors¡ªwe must unite against outsiders."

    Taia Tian was silent. Indeed, he could secretly support Ye Guan, but he couldn''t do so openly, as Ye Guan was not a part of the Asura Civilization.

    The Asura Civilization had to always stay united against outsiders. This was a rule that no one dared to break, as it was established by their ancestors. Defying this rule meant defying their own ancestors.

    "He''s not an outsider," the Supreme Schr said.

    Everyone cast an astonished gaze at the Supreme Schr.

    The Supreme Schr nced at Ye Guan and said, "I forgot to mention, Young Master Ye and I are in love. I invited him to the Asura n for us to get married here."

    Everyone was in an uproar.

    <em>What?!</em>

    Ye Guan was also taken aback.

    Taia Tian stared wordlessly at the Supreme Schr. He was genuinely surprised. He didn''t believe the Supreme Schr''s im. He was surprised by the fact that she was willing to go as far as to ruin her own reputation to save the young swordsman. It was stupefying and bizarre at the same time.

    Taia Tian stared deeply at Ye Guan. He seemed to have greatly underestimated the young swordsman.

    The young woman in a dark robe was astonished as well, and she cast a thoughtful gaze at Ye Guan.

    Asura Xiao''s face grew even darker. "Supreme Schr, you can''t just say that, you¡ª"

    "I''m serious," the Supreme Schr interrupted.

    Xuan Ce suddenly spoke up, "But you two are not married yet! Technically, he''s still an outsider."

    The Supreme Schr stared wordlessly at Xuan Ce.

    Xuan Ce asked, "Is it really worth sacrificing your reputation to protect an outsider?"

    The Supreme Schr was about to respond when Ye Guan stepped forward and said, "Supreme Schr and I are just friends, nothing more, nothing less."

    Everyone looked at Ye Guan.

    The Supreme Schr looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled at her and said, "Lady Xinyu, I appreciate your kindness, but I cannot let you sacrifice your reputation for my sake."

    He then swept his gaze across Xuan Ce and Asura Xiao. "You want my divine items, right? Fine, I will give them to you in exchange for my safety."

    With that, he waved his sleeve, sending out the blood-red coffin. The blood-red coffinnded steadily in front of Xuan Ce.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t done yet, He opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew toward Xuan Ce as well.

    Everyone was stunned by Ye Guan''s decisive actions.

    Meanwhile, Asura Xiao''s gaze was transfixed on the blood-red coffin and the Qingxuan Sword in front of Xuan Ce.

 Chapter 792: Giving Up Qingxuan

    <h4>Chapter 792: Giving Up Qingxuan</h4>

    He decided to hand it over just like that? Everyone was confused by Ye Guan''s actions.

    Their goal was naturally Ye Guan''s divine artifacts, and they hadn''t expected Ye Guan to just hand them over.

    The young woman in dark robes standing next to Asura Xiao stared deeply at Ye Guan in surprise. She also hadn''t expected Ye Guan to do something like this. When she thought about it, however, Ye Guan''s action was undoubtedly the best choice he had avable. Even if the Supreme Schr were to protect him, the Asura n and the Xuan n wouldn''t back down.

    The Xuan n and the Asura n were determined not to give up.

    The Supreme Schr couldn''t possibly stop the two ns. After all, she could not and would not fight to the death with the Asura n and the Xuan n for an outsider.

    This was why the Xuan n and the Asura n dared to act so boldly. If Ye Guan were a member of the Asura n, neither the Asura n nor the Xuan n would dare to truly sh with the Supreme Schr.

    In short, Ye Guan was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    However, he had just decided to voluntarily hand over the divine artifacts.

    He had even done it in a devious way, cing everything in front of Xuan Ce.

    He had sessfully shifted the issue!

    Asura Xiao''s attention was no longer on Ye Guan.

    The young woman in dark robes looked at Ye Guan with a mixture of surprise and curiosity.

    Taia Tian stared deeply at Ye Guan. He realized he had truly underestimated this young man. How bold!

    Just then, Xuan Ce grabbed the blood-red coffin and the Qingxuan Sword.

    Seeing this, Asura Xiao immediately roared, "Xuan Ce, what are you doing?!"

    Xuan Ce looked down at Asura Xiao and calmly asked, "What do you mean what am I doing?"

    Asura Xiao stared intently at Xuan Ce. "Those two divine artifacts should belong to the entire Asura Civilization. How can you take them for yourself?"

    Xuan Ce calmly responded, "Asura Xiao, these two divine artifacts were given to me, so they belong to the Xuan n."

    Asura Xiao red at Xuan Ce and insisted. "They belong to the entire Asura Civilization."

    Xuan Ceughed. "Asura Xiao, what kind of twisted logic is that? As far as I know, your Asura n obtained a super divine artifact back in the day. Why didn''t you say that it belonged to the entire Asura Civilization at the time?"

    Asura Xiao didn''t reply.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    All of a sudden, the nearby spacetime quivered, and mysterious auras appeared all around.

    The supreme elites of the Asura n were here!

    Xuan Ce''s expression grew cold. "What? Are you nning to seize them by force?"

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan cupped his fist toward Xin Yu and Taia Tian. "I will always remember your help today. I will repay you someday. Farewell."

    With that, he turned to leave. Naturally, he couldn''t stay here any longer. His departure would provoke the two old men to fight more fiercely.

    Seeing Ye Guan leave, Xin Yu hesitated but ultimately said nothing, realizing that Ye Guan''s departure was indeed the best choice here.

    Taia Tian fell into deep contemtion as Ye Guan walked away.

    Asura Xiao and Xuan Ce only watched as Ye Guan turned around to leave. In their eyes, Ye Guan no longer held any value. Targeting him now would be foolish, as it would offend Supreme Schr and the Taia n.

    Thus, they pretended like they couldn''t see Ye Guan leave.

    The young woman in dark robes stared at Ye Guan''s departing figure before ncing at Asura Xiao and the others. She then shook her head but said nothing.

    Since Ye Guan was no longer around, Asura Xiao cast his attention on Xuan Ce. There was no way he would let the Xuan n take those two divine artifacts. The Asura n was the leader of the Asura Civilization, and they had control over the civilization''s vast amount of resources. If the Xuan n were allowed to rise to power, they''d undoubtedly challenge the Asura n''s authority¡ªsomething Asura Xiao couldn''t allow to happen.

    Meanwhile, Xuan Ce was not going to spit the delicious food that was already in his mouth. Moreover, he had just confirmed that the blood-red coffin and the Qingxuan Sword were from a Tier Four civilization.

    The Xuan n could definitely rise to prominence and perhaps even rece the Asura n with such treasures in hand.

    The tension between the two sides escted; neither side was willing to back down.

    Just as they were about to sh, the spacetime behind Asura Xiao suddenly cracked open, and an elderly man emerged. Asura Xiao was stunned to see him. He was the previous n Leader of the Asura n, Asura Jing.

    Xuan Ce''s brows furrowed upon seeing Asura Jing. Asura Jing nced at Xuan Ce in the distance and then looked at the Supreme Schr. "Supreme Schr, the Asura n has offended you today. Please don''t take it to heart."

    The Supreme Schr looked at Asura Jing and said, "The Asura n should always be looking at the bigger picture. You are the leader of this civilization, after all.

    With that, the Supreme Schr turned around and left.

    Asura Xiao''s face turned extremely grim at the Supreme Schr''s words.

    Taia Tian nced at Asura Xiao and Xuan Ce. He smiled without saying a word before turning around to leave as well.

    He had to admit that he was also interested in the two divine artifacts, but he found Young Master Ye to be even more intriguing than those artifacts. The young man was extraordinary; there was more to him than what met the eyes.

    When the Supreme Schr and Taia Tian disappeared, Asura Jing turned toward Xuan Ce and said, "That young swordsman had deliberately handed over those two divine artifacts to you to make our ns fight each other. I''m sure you know that, right?"

    Xuan Ce was silent. He had seen through Ye Guan''s intentions, but he had no choice.

    Ye Guan''s strategy involved an offer so tempting he just couldn''t refuse it.

    Asura Jing said nothing more, merely staring at Xuan Ce.

    If the Xuan n truly intended to take the artifacts for themselves, the Asura n wouldn''t hesitate to fight them. After all, the Asura Divine Guards were still present. If a fight ended up breaking out, the Asura n had a higher chance of winning it. However, the Asura n preferred to avoid conflict, as it would weaken them significantly. In the bigger picture, any internal strife was undesirable. If the Xuan n insisted on taking away the divine artifacts, however, the Asura n would fight to prevent the Xuan n from gaining too much power and threatening the Asura n in the future.

    After a long silence, Xuan Ce finally opened his palm, revealing the Qingxuan Sword. With a flick of his finger, the sword flew over to Asura Jing. The Xuan n had no powerful swordsmen, so the sword held little value to them. On the other hand, the blood-red coffin seemed to be an extraordinary artifact, and Xuan Ce was more interested in keeping it with him.

    Asura Jing nced wordlessly at Xuan Ce before putting away the Qingxuan Sword.

    "Let''s go," said Asura Jing before turning around and leaving with the Asura n members.

    Xuan Ce remained silent for a while before leading his people away as well.

    ***

    Above the clouds, Asura Jing was staring at Asura Xiao with disappointment evident in his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Asura Xiao dared not speak.

    After a while, Asura Jing waved his hand and said, "Leave."

    Asura Xiao quickly turned around and left.

    "Xiao Han, stay," Asura Jing said.

    The young woman in the dark robe nced at Asura Jing and nodded.

    When Asura Xiao and the others had left, Asura Jing stared wordlessly at Xiao Han.

    Xiao Han remained calm andposed; her expression was neither servile nor overbearing.

    Aplex look shed in Asura Jing''s eyes. "I know that you are nursing a grudge against the family, but you should not ce the n in peril."

    Xiao Han calmly replied, "I do not understand what you are saying."

    Asura Jing''s gaze on Xiao Han became cold, while Xiao Han remained as calm as a cidke.

    Eventually, the coldness in Asura Jing''s eyes faded away. He felt conflicted. Since the untimely death of the Asura n''s prodigy, Xiao Han became the only young member of the n with exceptional potential.

    Killing her would create a void in the n''s future, which was a fatal issue for a n like the Asura n.

    However, Xiao Han clearly had no sense of belonging to the n and was even nursing a grudge against it.

    With a sigh, Asura Jing said, "If you are willing to let go of your hatred, you will be the next leader of the Asura n."

    Xiao Han smiled lightly. "If I''m unwilling to let go of that hatred, will you immediately eliminate me?"

    Asura Jing didn''t say anything and merely stared at Xiao Han.

    "If I told you that I''ve just let go of my hatred against the n, will you believe me?"

    Asura Jing was silent for a moment before shaking his head. "No."

    Xiao Han smiled. "Then, please eliminate me."

    Without any hesitation, Asura Jing raised his hand and sent a p in her direction.

    If there was even a glimmer of hope for a reconciliation, he wouldn''t eliminate such a prodigy within the n, especially when she was the only remaining prodigy of the Asura n.

    However, he had no choice, as Xiao Han''s hatred against the n was simply immense. In other words, she was a threat to the n that would most likely destroy the n if she were allowed to mature.

    The young woman in the dark robe opened her palm, and a mysterious light burst out of it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The mysterious light collided with the oing palm, and the resulting explosion sent both of them flying backward.

    In the distance, Asura Jing stared at Xiao Han in disbelief. "T-this is impossible..."

    Xiao Han stared calmly at him and said, "If you want to kill me, you would need to gather the top experts of the Asura n or even summon the ancestor. However, I think you''re not going to do that. Gathering the top experts of the entire n to kill one of their own would be a disgrace that neither the ancestor nor the Asura n could afford to endure. Am I right?"

    Asura Jing stared quietly at Xiao Han.

    "As for summoning the ancestor... you can''t really say for sure whether the ancestor will stand on your side or on my side," Xiao Han added with a smile.

    Asura Jing was quiet for a long time. Eventually, he snapped back to reality and said, "State your conditions. Even if it means exterminating all those from the main n who persecuted your parents, I will do it as long as you are willing to stay."

    The horrible fates of Xiao Han''s parents were the result of the main n''s persecution.

    Xiao Han remained indifferent as she said, "I would have considered it if you had said that earlier, but s, it''s toote."

    With that, Xiao Han turned around and left.

    There was one good reason she decided not topromise. She believed the Asura n was about to face the greatest cmity they had ever faced. In other words, she''d most likely perish if she were to stay with the Asura n. Xiao Han still wanted to live a long life, so she decided to leave the n.

 Chapter 793: Gamble on Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 793: Gamble on Destiny</h4>

    Asura Jing was quiet, feeling extremely conflicted as he stared at Xiao Han''s departing figure. His heart was filled with both disbelief and helplessness.

    He was in disbelief upon realizing that Asura Han was far more terrifying than he had imagined. She was indeed an exceptional prodigy. Meanwhile, the feeling of helplessness stemmed from the fact that he couldn''t do anything against her.

    Could he gather the Asura n''s strongest warriors to forcibly suppress and kill her? That was an option, but doing so would surely make the Asura n aughingstock within the Asura Civilization. The morale of the n''s side branches would plummet as well. They could also summon the ancestor, but it would be a foolish move. Asura Han was right; Asura Jing had no idea whether the ancestor would stand on his side or not¡ªAsura Han''s talent was <i>that </i>great.

    Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, Asura Jing sighed again before turning around and disappearing into thin air.

    Upon returning to the Asura n, Asura Jing led a group of the n''s top cultivators into a secret chamber. He opened his palm, revealing the Qingxuan Sword in his hand.

    The eyes of everyone present burned with desire upon seeing the Qingxuan Sword.

    All of a sudden, Asura Jing channeled a wave of powerful energy into the Qingxuan Sword.

    However, the sword remained unchanged. Surprised, he took out a ck shield and smashed it against the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The ck shield shattered into pieces.

    The group of supreme elites nearby exchanged looks of shock.

    Asura Jing eximed in awe, "This indeedes from a Tier Four civilization."

    The others nodded in agreement as well.

    Asura Jing''s eyes grew fervent as he gazed at the Qingxuan Sword. He felt an endless surge of power while holding the sword¡ªa power that was not his own.

    He felt invincible among those of the same cultivation base as him!

    A <i>true </i>divine artifact!

    The group of supreme elites saw the fervor and greed in Asura Jing''s eyes. Although they felt somewhat uneasy, they knew they had no choice but to ept it. After all, Asura Jing was the strongest in the Asura n.

    Asura Jing suddenly said, "This sword is extraordinary. I need to study it carefully."

    The crowd was silent, and none dared to voice any objections.

    Asura Jing turned around and left with the Qingxuan Sword in hand.

    Asura Xiao remained quiet, seemingly immersed in his own thoughts before finally speaking, "Disperse."

    With that, Asura Xiao turned around and left as well.

    ***

    The Supreme Schr''s face was exceedingly grim upon her return to the Supreme Schr Academy.

    She was truly infuriated. The bond that she had painstakingly forged with Ye Guan ended up shattering, and it was all thanks to the greedy Asura n and the Xuan n.

    Xin Yu was so furious that she couldn''t find a way to vent it out.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Taia Tian suddenly appeared not too far away from Xin Yu.

    "Supreme Schr, who exactly is that young man? Is he truly from a Tier Four civilization?"

    Xin Yu merely sighed rather than replying.

    Taia Tian was confused by the vague response.

    Shaking her head, Xin Yu finally replied, "Whether or not he is from a Tier Four civilization, our Asura Civilization shouldn''t have treated him that way. I invited him here, hoping to exchange knowledge with his civilization, as he had many things far beyond even us¡ªa Tier Three civilization. He was willing to exchange knowledge with me and basically be our friend. However, there is no way that is going to happen at this point."

    Xin Yu shook her head again and said, "I even feel too ashamed to face him."

    Taia Tian spoke in a deep voice, "So he is indeed an extraordinary figure."

    Xin Yu''s expression wasplicated.

    Taia Tian asked, "Supreme Schr, are you worried about something?"

    "That''s right." Xin Yu nodded. "He has left, but this matter is far from over. I''m particrly concerned about the Xuan n and the Asura n. I don''t think those divine artifacts are a blessing to the."

    "What do you mean?" asked Taia Tian with a confused look.

    Xin Yu sounded solemn as she said, "That blood-red coffin is from the Arcanist Civilization¡ªa mysterious civilization with unclear motives. The blood-red coffin is a dangerous item in itself as well.

    "I don''t know how Young Master Ye has been suppressing it, but my intuition tells me that the Xuan n can''t suppress what''s inside of it."

    Taia Tian was stupefied, and then he asked, "Is he truly from a Tier Four civilization?"

    "No," Xin Yu said, shaking her head. "He said he''s from a Tier One civilization, so he''s from a Tier One civilization."

    Taia Tian cast a doubtful gaze at Xin Yu.

    Xin Yu smiled softly and asked, "You don''t believe it?"

    Taia Tian nodded. "A genius of his caliber couldn''t have been nurtured by a Tier One civilization. Such talent is rare even throughout the history of our Asura Civilization."

    "I find it hard to believe as well, but I know he wouldn''t lie to me. He also has no reason to do so," replied Xin Yu.

    Taia Tian remained silent.

    "That is exactly why I''m convinced that he trulyes from a Tier One civilization. However, his backers aren''t necessarily from a Tier One civilization."

    Taia Tian frowned slightly. "His backers?"

    Xin Yu nodded slightly. "Actually, when I helped him earlier, it appeared like I was helping him, but I was actually helping us..."

    "Are you saying that his backers..." Taia Tian trailed off with narrowed eyes.

    Xin Yu opened her palm, revealing a white jade bottle.

    Looking at the bottle, Xin Yu said softly, "Not long ago, Ipared a drop of his blood with our Asura Civilization''s Asura Bloodline. Can you guess the result?"

    Taia Tian was silent.

    Xin Yu smiled. "You got it right; the Asura Bloodline was far inferior whenpared to his bloodline."

    Far inferior... Taia Tian clenched his fists and a wave ofplicated emotions swept across his heart. They were talking about the bloodline of the Asura Civilization''s denizens, after all. Taia Tian''s expression became grave as he said, "The Asura Bloodline is a terrifying bloodline created by the founders of the Asura Civilization, and the fact that it is far inferiorpared to Ye Guan''s bloodline means that Ye Guan''s backers are far more powerful than even the founders of the Asura Civilization. Is that what you''re trying to say here?"

    "We should not be afraid of powerful opponents," Xin Yu said, shaking her head. "Instead, we should be more afraid of foolish allies. We could have befriended him and engaged in a cultural exchange, but the Asura n and the Xuan n''s meddling has now made that impossible..."

    "The Asura n and the Xuan n have truly been blinded by their greed," Taia Tian remarked, "Their actions will sooner orter bring disaster to our entire Asura Civilization. If the Taia n bes the leader of the Asura Civilization, we''d be more than willing to befriend Young Master Ye and improve hand in hand."

    Xin Yu turned to look at Taia Tian, somewhat surprised.

    Taia Tian revealed a solemn look as he added, "If those behind Young Master Ye are truly <i>that </i>powerful, then the Asura Civilization is in danger. Moreover, the Asura n and the Xuan n are definitely going to keep causing trouble for Young Master Ye. If that ended up happening, his backers might step in. If his backers possess the temper of a volcano, then it wouldn''t be just the Asura n and the Xuan n, the Asura Civilization might end up getting destroyed as well!"

    Xin Yu was quiet.

    "Young Master Ye appears to be easygoing and approachable, but he isn''t like that to everyone," Taia Tian said, "Deep down, he is very ruthless and decisive. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have killed Xuan Ming.

    "He''s definitely not going to let the Xuan n and the Asura n go for robbing him."

    Taia Tian stared at Xin Yu.

    Xin Yu finally said, "Of course, I''d prefer it if your Taia n took the lead, but you should know that the Asura Civilization will be plunged into internal strife if we were to make a move..."

    Taia Tian replied, "There isn''t going to be any internal strife. Let me handle this by myself."

    Xin Yu cast a surprised gaze at Taia Tian.

    Taia Tian solemnly said, "The Xuan n and the Asura n havemitted evil deeds, but we will do good. We''ll take the initiative to befriend Young Master Ye, letting him understand that the Xuan n and the Asura n do not represent the entire Asura Civilization..."

    After a long silence, Xin Yu nodded. "All right."

    Taia Tian clenched his hands into a fist; he was thrilled.

    There was a reason the Asura n and the Xuan n weren''t willing to offend the Supreme Schr all the way. It was all because she wasn''t alone. The entire Supreme Schr Academy was standing behind her.

    Obtaining her support was basically obtaining the support of the entire Supreme Schr Academy. Most importantly, the Supreme Schr could mobilize the Asura Divine Guards!

    If the Taia n were to fight the Asura n in the future, the Asura n wouldn''t be able to mobilize the Asura Divine Guards against them, essentially crippling the Asura n.

    "n Leader Tian," Xin Yu said.

    Taia Tian snapped back to reality and stared at Xin Yu.

    "For the sake of the Asura Civilization," Xin Yu remarked solemnly.

    Taia Tian nodded. "If I were only thinking of the Taia n, I''d make the Taia n go independent. After all, Young Master Ye still has a good impression on the Taia n."

    "You go and handle what''s going to happen next," Xin Yu said. She then turned around and left. She knew that the Asura n was declining, but she had been so focused on academic research that she had never bothered to take a closer look at them. The Asura n''s actions today had left her extremely disappointed in them.

    How could a powerful civilization be led by such shortsighted and narrow-minded individuals? This was the reason Xin Yu had decided to support the Taia n.

    Taia Tian immediately turned around to leave, and he soon found his way back to the Taia n.

    Standing inside the Taia Hall, Taia Tian suddenly called out, "Elder Nan!"

    Taia Nan appeared before Taia Tian.

    Taia Tian immediately said, "From this moment on, I want you to keep tracking Young Master Ye¡ªwait, no. I want you to lead ten cultivators with a hundred percent divinity to protect Young Master Ye from the shadows."

    "n Leader, what is this all about?" Taia Nan asked with a puzzled face.

    Taia Tian exined, "The Asura n and the Xuan n will definitely not let Ye Guan go upon tasting the sweetness of his honey. They will definitely not leave him alive. After all, he''s a monstrous talent that will definitely be a threat to both ns in the future if he''s allowed to grow. I believe those two ns will choose to deal with him soon to ensure that they won''t have a headache dealing with him in the future."

    Taia Nan''s expression grew serious. "But if we do that, we''d be dering war on those two ns. This..."

    Taia Tian closed his eyes slowly and said, "We must take this gamble¡ªa gamble on our destiny!"

 Chapter 794: He Got Thrashed

    <h4>Chapter 794: He Got Thrashed</h4>

    After leaving the Asura Civilization, Ye Guan found a ce in the void and returned to the world inside the tiny pagoda. Sitting cross-legged by the sea, he closed his eyes slowly.

    After a while, his figure started emitting waves of powerful energy, sending tremors across the nearby spacetime.

    The previous battle had yielded significant gains for him. The aura around Ye Guan grew stronger, gradually distorting the surrounding spacetime.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Guan opened his eyes, and sword lights shed in his pupils.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura surged from Ye Guan, distorting the surrounding spacetime.

    <i>Thirty percent divinity! </i>Ye Guan took a deep breath, and then he eximed, "Master Pagoda, I made a breakthrough!"

    Little Pagoda replied, "Congrattions."

    Ye Guan said softly, "It seems I should use the Qingxuan Sword sparingly."

    Whenever he used the Qingxuan Sword, he''d kill his opponents in an instant, but it was useless for his cultivation base.

    A life-and-death battle was far more useful to Ye Guan, as it would push his potential to the limit.

    The recent battle with the hundred percent divinity expert had shown him his current level ofbat power. He was walking on the Invincible Sword Dao, so he was destined to have only a few matches even if he wasn''t invincible yet.

    Ye Guan really wanted to fight a powerful expert without any external help.

    Ye Guan chuckled and eximed, "Master Pagoda, I want to get beaten up!"

    Little Pagoda replied, "I remember your father bing as arrogant as you are right now, and do you know what happened to him?"

    Ye Guan was curious, "What happened?"

    "He got thrashed."

    Ye Guan. "..."

    "It''s natural to be arrogant after a power boost like a nouveau riche suddenly getting wealthy and bing conceited. However, that state is extremely dangerous, as arrogance can cloud one''s judgment, leading tocency. Acent person cannot improve any further as well," Little Pagoda said. Then, he added, "Don''t think that I''m just spouting a bunch of nonsense here. I want you to be even stronger. Your father and grandfather had each experienced what you are going through right now, but their arrogancested only three days, especially your father, who had it really rough at the time."

    Ye Guan smiled, "I know what you''re trying to say, and don''t worry, I''ll be humble always. My goal is the stars and the sea, not the small pond before me."

    Little Pagoda said, "It seems you''ve truly be outstanding under my tutge."

    "???" Ye Guan was confused. However, he still proceeded topliment Little Pagoda. After a few rounds ofpliments, Ye Guan took to the sky and found himself in a sea of clouds, where Ao Qianqian was cultivating in seclusion. She was currently trying to break through to the Divine Path Realm. She had mentioned that a dragon would find it harder to make breakthroughs the higher their cultivation base, but it meant Ao Qianqian would be drastically more powerful than cultivators on the same cultivation base as her.

    Ao Qianqian was among the few who could keep up with him back then.

    Ye Guan softly said, "I wonder how Brother Ye Qing is doing right now."

    Little Pagoda replied, "The Great Daoist Brush Master is guiding him, so he must be doing great."

    Ye Guan smiled. "True."

    Not wanting to disturb Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan went to find Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian was still exploring the special spacetime within the pagoda. The spacetime around her would sometimes shatter into pieces fragments, and Yi Nian''s figure would also shatter into countless pieces along with the spacetime around her.

    Ye Guan stared at her in astonishment.

    All of a sudden, the spacetime around Yi Nian returned to normal.

    Yi Nian walked up to Ye Guan and extended her tiny hand with a grin.

    Ye Guan smiled and handed her a sugar-coated hawthorn lollipop.

    Yi Nian''s face lit up with joy; she unwrapped it carefully and started licking it.

    Ye Guan wanted to ask Yi Nian some questions about the Dao of Time, but he decided against it eventually.

    He was a bit afraid of getting humbled by Yi Nian! He could still remember when Yi Nian had to him to get a brain transnt for him to be even smarter.

    Before Ye Guan could retreat, however, Yi Nian pulled Ye Guan to sit down with her. Then, she took out a small ck notebook and opened it, revealing pages filled with a variety of bizarre symbols.

    Ye Guan looked puzzled.

    Yi Nian took out a pen and pointed at the symbols, exining, "Assume time equals T, space equals V, and matter equals M. In any given space, matter upies a certain amount of it. Therefore, if we want to control time, we must subtract matter, which means V minus M. Additionally, besides matter, there is also the force of time within any given space. We must ount for the resistance of the force of time, which varies in each time segment. Thus, we need to calcte the time resistance S for each segment, so T minus S. After obtaining the result, we also need to calcte an individual''s spacetime velocity, which is H..."

    Yi Nian turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you understand what I mean?"

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Yi Nian pouted slightly. "This is the simplest I can get. It''s very difficult to dumb this down any further."

    "Actually..." Ye Guan muttered, "I kind of understand it."

    Yi Nian immediately beamed with joy. "Great, then I''ll continue. When talking about time, space, and matter, we can''t ignore thews behind them. Suppose..."

    "There are enemies!" Ye Guan eximed and looked up. Then, he immediately left the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    A dumbfounded Yi Nian was left behind.

    Outside the pagoda, Ye Guan solemnly asked, "Master Pagoda, is she really from a Tier Four civilization?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "Did you not understand what she was exining?"

    Ye Guan looked exasperated as he asked, "Did you understand?"

    "I understood the general idea."

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "What was she saying?"

    "She was exining how to manipte time."

    "And then?"

    "That''s it."

    "..."

    Ye Guan''s mind was racing in an effort to decipher Yi Nian''s exnation.

    Her knowledge of time maniption was profound, and he recognized the potential of her words, even though he couldn''t understand them. He resolved to try and understand once the oing enemy was dealt with.

    "Fuck!" Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime behind Ye Guan trembled slightly. Soon, an old man in ck robes emerged from the shifting spacetime. He was a full divinity expert!

    Ye Guan gave the old man a once-over. ¡°Asura Civilization?¡±

    The old man in ck stared at Ye Guan, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you possess the heritage of a tier four universe civilization. Is that true?¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not from the Asura Civilization.¡±

    The old man in ck¡¯s figure suddenly turned ethereal, and countless ck stone pirs appeared around Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

    He was trapped before he could react. Momentster, a myriad of ck lightning bolts burst out of the pirs, engulfing Ye Guan in an instant.

    For a brief moment, everything was silent!

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The silence was shattered by a sword¡¯s resonant hum that reverberated throughout the heavens and earth. Then, a sword light sliced through the clump of ck lightning and made a beeline for the old man in ck.

    The old man in ck''s eyes narrowed. He flicked his sleeve, and a ck light confronted the sword strike head-on.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous explosion reverberated, and the two were sted away.

    Ye Guan was the first to recover. He looked at the distant old man in ck. Then, his figure trembled as he took to the sky and transformed into a ten-thousand-meter-long sword light, shing toward the old man in ck with immense force.

    The sky and earth were torn apart, leaving behind a gigantic fissure in the air!

    The old man in ck''s eyes shed with a solemn light. He initially thought that the youth before him would be easy to handle as he was only at thirty percent divinity. However, he realized that he had grossly underestimated the young swordsman¡¯s strength!

    Not daring to be careless any longer, the old man stepped forward; his figure quivered, and he threw a powerful punch. A myriad of ck lightning bolts took to the sky.

    It was another head-on confrontation!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Countless sword lights and lightning bolts exploded, creating shockwaves that obliterated the surrounding space, reducing it to an empty void.

    The ck-robed old man had juste to a halt when a sword of intent suddenly appeared before him without any warning. The sword''s sudden appearance was too eerie, causing the old man''s face to change drastically. Fortunately, his reaction was swift. The moment the sword appeared, a ck lightning shield materialized in front of him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The shield was instantly shattered by the sword, and in the next moment, another sword was already upon him. Not only that, countless sword intent appeared simultaneously around the old man!

    The myriad of sword intent manifested without any prior indication!

    The old man in ck started panicking. He clenched his hands tightly, and streams of lightning continuously surged out from him.

    For a moment, the entire sky and earth were filled with thunderous booms.

    <i>Boom... </i>

    Countless lightning bolts and sword lights shattered and then transformed into terrifying energy waves that rippled outward.

    The starry sky up above had be a wastnd!

    The old man in ck retreated several thousand meters before stopping, and as soon as he did, his figure was covered in numerous cracks, with blood slowly oozing out from them.

    In the distance, Ye Guan stood with his sword, his battle intent raging.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to strike again, the old man in ck urgently called out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Guan paused, frowning as he looked at the old man in ck, ¡°What?¡±

    The old man in ck stared at Ye Guan with an extremely ugly expression. ¡°Are you really only at thirty percent divinity?¡±

    Ye Guanughed. ¡°Is there any reason to doubt it?¡±

    The old man in ck hesitated before saying, ¡°Not long ago, a mysterious signal began broadcasting throughout the vast expanse, iming you possess items from a Tier Four universe civilization. Furthermore, the signal source is updating your location in real-time...¡±

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°Who did that?¡±

    The old man shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face turned grim.

    <i>Was it the Asura Civilization? </i>Ye Guan asked again, ¡°When did this start?¡±

    The old man replied, ¡°About ten days ago.¡±

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes. That was when he first entered the Asura Civilization, so it couldn''t be the Asura Civilization.

    <i>Could it be the Junlin Civilization? Or the civilization where that man wielding a saber is from? Both are possible!</i>

    The old man in ck suddenly cupped his fist and earnestly said, ¡°I had no idea that you were so formidable. I apologize for offending you.¡±

    With that, he voluntarily removed his storage ring and suspended it in the air before him. Then, he turned around to flee.

    There was an unspoken rule of the cultivation world¡ªthose who surrender ought to be spared!

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 795: Letâ€™s Finish This One Last Job and Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 795: Let¡¯s Finish This One Last Job and Retreat</h4>

    The old man in ck fled for a while and only rxed when he saw that Ye Guan wasn''t chasing after him.

    In truth, he still had a chance of winning if the fight had continued, but he no longer wanted to fight Ye Guan.

    The young man was a monster.

    At only thirty percent divinity, his strength was already on par with a hundred percent divinity expert. It was just too outrageous. The backers beyond such a young prodigy were likely someone beyond a hundred percent divinity.

    Even if he managed to kill such a prodigy, it would bring endless trouble. Hence, he decisively chose to avoid further conflict and the potential karmic consequences by surrendering his wealth.

    The old man in ck nced at the distant horizon, and aplicated light shed in his eyes. ¡°The inheritance of a Tier Four civilization..."

    It was tempting, but he still turned around and left. Despite his many thoughts, he knew that staying alive was most important. For a lone cultivator like him without any backing, avoiding this kind of trouble was the best course of action.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan examined the old man in ck''s storage ring and found six ancestral veins inside.

    Ye Guan put away the ring and gazed at the distant horizon. If the old man hadn''t lied, many were likely targeting him now.

    The inheritance of a Tier Four civilization. Many people would find such a temptation impossible to resist. However, he truly had no idea which civilization was targeting him; all he had to know was that he had to start investigating as soon as possible.

    Putting his thoughts aside, Ye Guan said, ¡°Master Pagoda, help me conceal my aura.¡±

    Little Pagoda responded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With Little Pagoda¡¯s assistance, Ye Guan¡¯s aura was masked. He then transformed into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the horizon.

    ***

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at the ruins of the Arcanist Civilization. His intuition told him that many woulde here to explore the ruins. Sure enough, as soon as he reached the ce, he saw quite a few people lingering in front of the stone gate. asionally, the stone gate would open, letting one person in, and each person who came out was visibly excited.

    Ye Guan muttered, "What exactly is this Arcanist Civilization trying to do?"

    This continuous trading by the Arcanist Civilization seemed very unusual.

    Little Pagoda suddenly spoke, "You gave the blood-red coffin to the Xuan n just to get rid of that hot potato, didn¡¯t you?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He wasn''t particrly interested in the things from the Arcanist Civilization. <i>If I truly wanted an inheritance, wouldn''t it be better to ask my father, grandfather, or aunt? </i>

    Of course, if the other party had no ill intentions, he would have epted it. But clearly, the Arcanist Civilization had ulterior motives. So, he decided to give the troublesome item to the Xuan n instead.

    Little Pagoda said, "The Qingxuan Sword..."

    Ye Guanughed, "No need to worry about that. Let them keep it for now."

    Little Pagoda replied, "I¡¯m not worried. I¡¯m more concerned about that girl Yi Nian..."

    Ye Guan quickly asked, "Why?"

    Little Pagoda said gravely, "She has divided the space inside the pagoda into countless grids and is having a ton of fun with it..."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime around Ye Guan suddenly trembled, and a beam of white light enveloped him. The scene immediately drew the attention of everyone nearby.

    Someone eximed, "That''s Ye Guan! And he has the inheritance of a Tier Four civilization!"

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. <i>Damn it, who is targeting me?</i>

    "He''s only umted thirty percent divinity!" someone shouted.

    Upon hearing that, someone charged at Ye Guan. The inheritance of a Tier Four civilization was in the hands of a weakling... who wouldn''t be tempted to snatch it away?

    Ye Guan raised his hand and swung his sword.

    <i>sh!</i>

    A man''s head took to the sky, and his blood dyed the ground around him in a crimson hue.

    The people present were stunned.

    Ignoring the crowd, Ye Guan looked up at the starry sky. A few auras had already locked onto him.

    Ye Guan''s figure trembled and he appeared in a starry space.

    As soon as he arrived in this starry space, the spacetime around him began to tremble slightly. Then, three people appeared around him.

    An old man in a yellow robe with his hands behind his back.

    A burly middle-aged man with bulging muscles and prominent veins stood on the yellow-robed old man''s right side. The burly man''s arms appeared to be as thick as pirs and seemed to be capable of shattering the ground and tearing apart the sky.

    Meanwhile, a beautiful woman in a red dress was standing on the left side of the yellow-robed old man. There was a faint smile tugging at her lips.

    All three were full divinity experts.

    The beautiful woman stared at Ye Guan and then chuckled. "I can''t believe you''re really just a thirty percent divinity cultivator... Tsk, tsk."

    Ye Guan looked at the beautiful woman, raising an eyebrow, "One-on-one?"

    "You wish," said the beautiful woman with a smirk.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The yellow-robed old man, the burly man, and the beautiful woman disappeared at the same time.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed as he took a step forward, instantly enveloping the entire area with his sword domain. A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted at once.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword lights crisscrossed within the domain, tearing through spacetime itself. However, three terrifying waves of energy erupted from within the domain, shattering Ye Guan''s sword domain in an instant and sting him away.

    Ye Guan was forced back nearly ten thousand meters before he could stabilize himself. As soon as he came to a halt, however, a fist shattered the void and made a beeline for him; the fist carried with it a pressure that made it hard for him to breathe.

    Ye Guan thrust his sword forward with all his might.

    Spacetime Sword¡ªhis most powerful attack!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    As soon as the fist and sword collided, both were sent flying backward. When the burly man stopped, the space behind him shattered and disintegrated.

    The burly man looked at his fist. It was cracked, with blood oozing out, exposing the white bone beneath.

    The burly man frowned. The power of this young swordsman was beyond his expectations.

    In the distance, after shing with the burly man, Ye Guan''s right arm was also cracked, soaked in blood.

    A white light appeared before him; it was the yellow-robed elder. As soon as the elder appeared, the space around him copsed and disintegrated. Simultaneously, a terrifying energy swept toward Ye Guan from behind.

    Ye Guan did not dare to be careless. He immediately activated his Mad Demon Bloodline.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A crimson light surged out of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan shed his sword, unleashing a burst of blood-red sword light. In an instant, the yellow-robed elder and the beautiful woman were pushed back.

    The burly man swung his fist toward Ye Guan. As the punch came, the surrounding space exploded.

    Ye Guan thrust his blood-stained sword forward.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The two were sted away at the same time, and they also stopped at the same time.

    The burly man cast a solemn gaze at Ye Guan in the distance. "Bloodline power!"

    The yellow-robed old man and the beautiful woman were shocked as well.

    At first, they thought that the three of them together could easily kill Ye Guan, but it turned out that they had grossly underestimated his strength.

    The beautiful woman said gravely, "Old Wen, this young man is not simple."

    The yellow-robed old man stared at Ye Guan, his face dark and contemtive.

    "The Guyan Civilization deliberately exposed his whereabouts, and it''s probably because they''re unsure of his background and wanted others to test him," said the beautiful woman. She then nced at the yellow-robed elder and said, "He''s definitely an extraordinary young man. The karmic burden might be too much for us to bear even if we somehow managed to kill him."

    The higher one''s cultivation, the more they feared entanglement in karmic consequences.

    The burly man nodded slightly. "This young man''s bloodline is special. His ancestors must have been remarkable individuals. If we kill him...it might bring endless troubles."

    The yellow-robed old man stared intently at Ye Guan in the distance. "The Guyan Civilization certainly has ulterior motives, but isn''t this also an opportunity for us? You and I have been stuck at hundred percent divinity for thousands of years. Without other opportunities, we might never advance any further, much less open a unique path."

    The burly man and the beautiful woman remained silent.

    Indeed, they decided toe here, as they knew that they had no future anymore. They were here to take a risk¡ªto take a gamble.

    However, the young swordsman had turned out to be such a talented monster.

    "We''re way past the point of no return..." muttered the yellow-robed old man. He stared at Ye Guan and added, "Let''s do this onest job and retreat."

    Onest job!

    The beautiful woman and the burly man exchanged nces and nodded.

    The inheritance of a Tier Four civilization was worth the risk.

    With that thought in mind, the beautiful woman eximed, "Kill him!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The three of them disappeared from where they were standing, and they no longer held back.

    When they unleashed their full strength, the starry sky began to shatter and disintegrate.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan, who had already awakened his Mad Demon Bloodline, did not hesitate when he saw the three flying toward him.

    He immediately activated the Mortal Bloodline within him!

    Two bloodlines were activated at the same time!

    Ye Guan looked up and closed his eyes. A myriad of sword intent rushed out of him.

    He decides to use Phantom Edge.

    The faces of the yellow-robed old man and the other two attackers changed drastically at the sight. Ye Guan''s sword intent had be even more powerful than before.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A cacophonous din filled with explosions pervaded the starry sky.

    As the four engaged in a fierce battle, more and more supreme elites gathered around them in the shadows.

    The news of Ye Guan possessing the inheritance of a Tier Four civilization had already spread throughout the vast expanse, and it was all thanks to the Guyan Civilization.

    Moreover, Ye Guan was just a Divine Dao Realm expert with thirty percent umted divinity!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The yellow-robed elder and the other two were simultaneously pushed back by Ye Guan.

    The beautiful woman stared deeply at Ye Guan, whose aura was growing stronger and stronger.

    "This young man..." the beautiful woman muttered in a grave voice.

    The yellow-robed old man snarled, "Let''s just finish this final job and retreat!"

    With that, he charged at Ye Guan once again.

 Chapter 796: Only You Are Alone

    <h4>Chapter 796: Only You Are Alone</h4>

    Seeing the three charging at him, Ye Guan''s eyes showed no trace of fear; instead, his battle intent soared.

    Fight!

    Without any unnecessary words, he transformed into a ray of sword light and rushed out. What was there to fear in fighting three opponents at once? Just go for it!

    With the power of two of his bloodlines supporting him, Ye Guan''s aura reached a crescendo. Every sword strike was powerful enough to destroy the heavens and the earth.

    As a result, Ye Guan was able to single-handedly hold off thebined attacks from his three opponents.

    The people hidden in the shadows were in disbelief at the sight.

    <i>Is this really a cultivator with just thirty percent divinity? He''s unbelievably strong.</i>

    <i>Bam!</i>

    In the distance, Ye Guan was sent flying several thousand meters by a powerful punch. Before he stopped, the beautiful woman and the yellow-robed elder charged toward him once again.

    A cold glint shed in Ye Guan''s eyes, and he shed down with his sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying sword energy instantly tore open the spacetime in front of him. At the same time, the beautiful woman and the yellow-robed elder were sent flying out, but right at this moment, the burly man charged directly at Ye Guan, aiming a punch at his face. This punch released countless fist lights and seemed to shatter the very fabric of space.

    Ye Guan did not evade. Instead, he met the punch head-on with his sword.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    As soon as the burly man''s fist and Ye Guan''s sword collided, both of them were sent flying backward. The space where they passed through could not withstand their immense power and shattered inch by inch, creating a scene of utter devastation.

    When the burly man came to a stop, his figure was covered in cracks, and blood gushed out from his wounds.

    He looked up at Ye Guan, his expression more serious than ever. "Such powerful sword intent and bloodline power..."

    Ye Guan wasn''t in great shape either. He was covered in cracks as well, and if it hadn''t been for the Divine Tree of Nature and the Life Force Heart, he would have fallen apart by now.

    Despite his severe injuries, his aura was still growing stronger along with his sword intent.

    Mad Demon Bloodline and Mortal Bloodline!

    Thebination of these two bloodlines made him stronger as he continued to fight, and this was especially the case for the Mad Demon Bloodline, which would be increasingly terrifying as the battle raged on.

    The burly man, the yellow-robed elder, and the beautiful woman realized it just then. The young swordsman before them had an exceptional ability to heal himself at a rate visible to the naked eye, and he was also capable of bing even stronger throughout the fight. A drawn-out battle would most likely end with their deaths once they were inevitably exhausted.

    With this realization, the three of them exchanged nces at each other, their eyes filled with cold, murderous intent.

    In the next moment¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Behind them, three colossal ten-thousand-foot-tall divine statues appeared. With their appearance, the entire starry sky seemed to churn and boil.

    The people hidden in the shadows were shocked upon seeing the three summoning their divine statues. They rapidly retreated away from the battlefield.

    Three divine statues with full divinity!

    Evidently, the three of them did not want to prolong the battle because the longer it dragged on, the more they would be at a disadvantage. Hence, they needed to end the fight quickly.

    The burly man suddenly took a step forward, and the divine statue behind him followed suit.

    When his footnded on the ground, the starry sky quaked as if a massive earthquake had erupted.

    Soon after, the divine statue let out a furious roar and hurled a punch toward Ye Guan. This punch caused the gxy to disintegrate.

    Ye Guan seemed as insignificant as a speck of dust in the face of this punch. Around him, numerous strong cultivators retreated, fearful that a single misstep would lead to their demise.

    In the distance, Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes, calming his mind and body. It was as if he had be one with the universe, sensing nothing but his own presence.

    Suddenly, as the punch entered the spacetime area before him, the space around him ruptured. Thousands of swords made out of sword intent emerged and converged into a single sword.

    Spacetime Sword, supported by two bloodline powers!

    Like a bolt of lightning, the sword collided with the oing punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous explosion rang out, and waves of sword energy rippled outwards like a tidal wave. The entire gxy copsed at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    At this moment, the divine statues of the beautiful woman and the yellow-robed elder also stepped forward, each throwing a punch toward Ye Guan.

    In the distance, Ye Guan''s body suddenly trembled violently. With a single thought, a scroll flew above his head and transformed into a vast expanse of starry sky. It was the Ster Sword Scroll!

    Ye Guan pointed forward with two fingers, and countless ster sword energies shot out from the starry sky like torrential rain.

    The ster sword energies contained an unprecedented level of strength due to Ye Guan''s Invincible Sword Intent and bloodline powers.

    Every single strand of ster sword energy contained the power to destroy an entire star field.

    Using the Ster Sword Scroll was a desperate move on Ye Guan''s part, as its energy consumption was immense. He wouldn''t be able to fight for a little while afterward.

    Seeing the endless ster sword energies rushing toward them, the faces of the yellow-robed elder and his twopanions changed drastically. Not daring to be careless, they urged their divine statues to release terrifying waves of energy to counter the oing attack.

    Soon, the entire battlefield was filled with terrifying explosion sounds. This entire part of the starry sky was annihted!

    Figures hidden in the shadow frantically retreated, distancing themselves from this area.

    Meanwhile, in the core area, countless sword energies and divine statue powers raged wildly. After a period of time, the area gradually regained its calm. At this moment, the divine statues were already in ruins.

    The yellow-robed elder and his twopanions were now pale and extremely weak. Opposite them, Ye Guan stood with his sword in hand, his face as pale as a sheet as well. He, too, looked incredibly frail. His eyes were bloodshot and his body emitted the terrifying aura of his bloodline power and battle intent.

    Who was defeated? Those hiding in the shadows were curious.

    The yellow-robed elder wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Guan, saying, "He''s at the end of his rope."

    The beautiful woman and the burly man stared at Ye Guan but didn''t make any moves. The final part of the intense battle just now caused them to be severely injured, and they dared not act rashly. What if he still had a hidden trump card?

    Seeing the beautiful woman and the burly man hesitate, the yellow-robed elder frowned and said, "He recovers extremely fast. We can''t give him time. Let''s attack together one more time."

    The beautiful woman and the burly man nodded in agreement. Three of them disappeared from where they were standing, charging toward Ye Guan.

    When Ye Guan saw them charging at him, his expression remained calm as he muttered to himself, "Qian¡ª"

    Before he could finish his sentence, dozens of terrifying auras appeared all around him. The owners of those terrifying auras rushed toward the yellow-robed elder and the others.

    <i>Boom, boom, boom!</i>

    Instantly, the three of them were knocked backward.

    The sudden arrival of these people shocked everyone present.

    Ye Guan was stunned to see the identity of his helper. It was none other than Taia Nan from the Taia n!

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Senior?"

    Taia Nan turned to look at him with a smile and said, "By order of our n leader, we havee to protect Young Lord Ye."

    The Taia n!

    Ye Guan wanted to ask something more, but Taia Nan added, "I know Young Lord Ye has questions, but let''s take care of these people first."

    Then, he turned to the yellow-robed elder and the rest. The yellow-robed elder red back at him and asked, "Who are you guys..."

    Taia Nan waved his hand and said, "Kill them all."

    The supreme elites of the Taia n rushed toward the yellow-robed elder and the rest.

    Upon witnessing this, the yellow-robed elder''s expression changed drastically. He looked at Ye Guan and said, "Young Lord Ye, the three of us are willing to serve you..."

    Taia Nan raised his right hand, and the other Taia n supreme elites stopped in their tracks.

    Ye Guan looked at the yellow-robed elder and asked, "Really?"

    The yellow-robed elder was delighted and hurriedly nodded, saying, "Yes. The three of us are willing to serve you loyally."

    Ye Guan nodded and said ndly, "I don''t need it."

    The yellow-robed elder was dumbfounded and then furious. "You son of a..."

    Right at that moment, the people from the Taia n rushed toward them. Since the three of them had battled Ye Guan earlier, they were already worn down. They were no match for these Taia n fighters at all. It did not take long for them to be killed.

    Taia Nan swept his gaze over his surroundings and said, "Young Lord Ye is one of us. If anyone dares to kill and rob him, you are wee toe directly to the Asura Civilization. Our doors will always be open for you."

    The Asura Civilization!

    The people in the shadows immediately retreated. They could not afford to provoke the Asura Civilization.

    Taia Nan turned to look at Ye Guan and said in a low voice, "Young Master Ye, my investigation is done. The news that you possess the inheritance of a Tier Four civilization was leaked by the Guyan Civilization. Unfortunately, we haven''t been able to locate their coordinates."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Guyan Civilization?"

    Taia Nan nodded. "Young Lord Ye, do you remember the young man with the saber?"

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. "Is it rted to him?"

    Taia Nan nodded again.

    Ye Guan asked, "What about the Junlin Civilization?"

    Taia Nan shook his head and exined, "This matter has nothing to do with them, but when we were on our way here, we noticed that someone had been following you all this while. They seem to be from the Junlin Civilization.

    "Young Lord Ye, you are not in the best situation right now. ording to what we know, several civilizations are secretly tracking you."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "I''m not the only one who entered the stone gate, so why are they so hungry for me?"

    Taia Nan hesitated for a little before exining, "The others have powerful civilizations backing them. Only you are alone, without a strong civilization or a powerful backer, so you''re the easiest target. I don''t think there''s nothing wrong with selecting the easier target to handle."

 Chapter 797: Aunt, Lend Me Your Sword

    <h4>Chapter 797: Aunt, Lend Me Your Sword</h4>

    Upon hearing Taia Nan''s words, Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, feeling a little speechless. However, upon reflection, it made sense. He imed toe from a Tier One civilization, and his cultivation base was low, so it was natural for others to see him as an easy target.

    "Young Lord Ye, I originally intended to bring you back to the Asura Civilization, but I just received news from the n leader that something big is about to happen back home, so I can''t take you back. We also have to rush back home," Taia Nan said.

    Ye Guan asked, "The Xuan n and the Asura n?"

    Taia Nan said, "Yes."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "Then, you guys should head back first."

    Taia Nan pondered for a moment before saying, "We can escort you to the Bi''an World first. The Guyan Civilization will not be able to reach you there."

    "The Bi''an World?"

    "It is a special ce; it is the home of an unparalleled expert who doesn''t belong to any civilization. Young Master Ye, you should stay there for the meantime."

    "Sure," Ye Guan agreed after thinking about it for a while. What he needed now was some time.

    Taia Nan said, "Young Master Ye, please follow me."

    Then, he turned and shattered the spacetime in front of him before disappearing into the distance. Ye Guan transformed into a sword light and vanished into the depths of the star field.

    Inside the ruins of the Arcanist Civilization down below, a mysterious figure looked away from Ye Guan and frowned.

    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out from a blood-red coffin. "He''s not simple at all. Are you sure you want Old Jiu to go after him?"

    The mysterious person chuckled. "It is precisely because he''s extraordinary that I asked Old Jiu to follow him."

    "That sword back then is no ordinary item."

    "Do you think hees from another Tier Four civilization?"

    The mysterious voice didn''t reply.

    The mysterious figure shook his head and said, "It''s impossible. Absolutely impossible."

    "Why do you say that?"

    "It''s all because of his cultivation base. If he was truly from a Tier Four civilization, he would''ve been much stronger than he is right now. Clearly, the civilization he belongs to has not yet achieved the ability to pass on their Dao techniques. They can only cultivate step by step...

    "Even if he doese from a Tier Four civilization, wouldn''t that be even better? He would make a perfect dowry for our Arcanist Civilization."

    The voice replied, "Back then, we were destroyed because we underestimated the Tianxing Civilization..."

    The smile on the mysterious person''s face vanished. "All these years, I have been studying the patterns of the Tianxing Civilisation''s destruction. This star field was already destroyed by them once, so they will not search this area again... At least for the next ten billion years, they will not revisit this ce.

    "Ten billion years is more than enough for our Arcanist Civilization. As long as the Tianxing Civilization does not intervene, we will be able to be invincible."

    The Tianxing Civilization¡ªthe most powerful known civilization throughout the vast expanse.

    Back when the Arcanist Civilization was at its peak, they thought they could rival the Tianxing Civilization. However, they were obliterated by a single Tianxing me. Just a single lick of me!

    The entire Arcanist Civilization was utterly helpless in the face of that single Tianxing me. If he hadn''t led some members of his civilization to escape swiftly, the entire civilization would have beenpletely eradicated.

    Over the years, he had been hiding with nine blood-red coffins and countless stone statues, all while using supreme Arcanist techniques to deduce the patterns of the Tianxing Civilisation''s destruction.

    Finally, he discovered that the Tianxing Civilization wouldn''t revisit a starry region with a civilization they had already destroyed. They wouldn''t visit that civilization until at least ten billion yearster.

    As long as the Tianxing Civilization was absent, there was no other civilization in their corner of the universe that could pose a threat to them. Even if the young swordsman were truly from an unknown Tier Four civilization, he wasn''t afraid of the former.

    The Arcanist Civilization was not just any ordinary Tier Four civilization as well; they were reputed to be on the verge of bing a Tier Five civilization. Moreover, the Arcanist Civilization had destroyed two other Tier Four civilizations during their glory days. In his eyes, the Arcanist Civilization was second only to the Tianxing Civilization!

    A mysterious voice from the coffin asked, "How much longer do we need?"

    The mysterious person replied, "The n has beenid out. It''s almost time."

    Then, he turned and left, leaving the silent expanse of space to descend into an eerie silence.

    ***

    Under Taia Nan''s lead, Ye Guan soon arrived at an unfamiliar stretch of starry sky. Several thousand feet aheady a river of stars, where the sky had a dark silvery hue to it, exuding a strange aura.

    Ye Guan looked at the starry river and frowned. "What''s this?"

    Taia Nan said in a deep voice, "That''s Bi''an River. It''s said to be made from the tears of a peerless master from a long time ago..."

    "Tears?" Ye Guan asked, taken aback. "Senior, are you sure?"

    Taia Nan chuckled awkwardly. "I''m not entirely certain. I only know that this ce is very special. Over the years, while our Asura Civilization has conquered many other civilizations, we''ve never had any thoughts of conquering this ce."

    "Why not?"

    "Because we''ve been beaten before. Back then, our Asura Civilization visited this ce. The strongest warrior of our civilization fought against someone here... and lost. Since then, our civilization haspletely abandoned any thought of conquering this ce. This isn''t a civilization per se; it''s just home to that one peerless master who has no intentions of being conquered. Thus, both our Asura Civilization and the Junlin Civilization decided to coexist peacefully in this ce instead."

    Ye Guan was about to say something when a small boat suddenly appeared on the Bi''an River in the distance. An elderly woman with white hair was rowing the boat.

    Taia Nan exined, "To enter Bi''an City, you must take this boat. Otherwise, you cannot enter the city."

    Ye Guan looked up and saw that there were on visible barriers in this part of the starry sky.

    Taia Nanughed and said, "The person on that boat is the guardian of this ce. She is as strong as someone who has opened a unique path."

    Ye Guan was surprised. He gazed at the elderly woman, who looked frail and gentle, not at all like a powerful cultivator. He had misjudged her!

    His expression gradually grew serious. The outside world was truly dangerous, filled with countless unknown entities. Someday, he hoped to explore the ruins with his aunt and his grandfather and experience the thrill of speedrunning through ancient sites. The thought brought a smile to his face. He was genuinely looking forward to it.

    At that moment, the boat slowly arrived in front of Ye Guan and the rest.

    Taia Nan opened his palm, and a ring floated toward the elderly woman. Ye Guan nced at it and saw that the ring contained two strands of Ancestral Veins.

    The elderly woman epted the ring without a word.

    Taia Nan turned to Ye Guan and said, "Young Lord Ye, this is as far as we can take you."

    Ye Guan took out a storage ring and was about to give it to Taia Nan, but Taia Nan smiled and said, "No need for that. Farewell, Young Lord Ye."

    With that, he and his group turned and disappeared into the starry sky.

    Ye Guan put away the storage ring and shook his head with a smile. He realized he owed Taia Nan many favors this time.

    He retracted his thoughts and boarded the boat. The elderly woman silently rowed the boat into the distance.

    Along the way, the elderly woman did not speak, merely rowing quietly.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, is it true that the Bi''an River is made from the tears of that peerless master?"

    The elderly woman looked at him and said, "If you say another word, I''ll throw you into the river."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Suddenly, Yi Nian appeared beside him, making him even more speechless, as Yi Nian could indeed leave and enter the tiny pagoda freely. She did not need his permission at all, and neither did she need Little Pagoda''s permission.

    Little Pagoda was equally speechless as well. The two of them had no idea how she was doing it. When they asked her about it, she had responded with a dismissive remark, like, "Isn''t it easy?"

    Anyway, Ye Guan had long gotten used to her strange antics and had been thinking of them as Yi Nian-esque antics.

    Yi Nian walked up to him and extended a hand toward him with a sweet smile.

    Ye Guan smiled back at her and handed her a stick of candied hawthorn. Yi Nian''s smile widened as she epted it. Then, she opened her palm, and a chicken appeared.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment, then said, "We can''t roast chicken right now."

    "Why not?" Yi Nian asked.

    Ye Guan nced sideways at the elderly woman and said, "We''re on someone else''s boat."

    Yi Nian also turned to look at the elderly woman, who was already looking at her.

    Yi Nian licked her candied hawthorn and asked, "We can''t roast chicken on someone else''s boat?"

    The elderly woman stared at Yi Nian without a word. She couldn''t see through the young woman before her!

    Yi Nian was also staring at the elderly woman, showing a bit of defiance.

    Seeing the little girl standing up to her, the elderly woman smiled sinisterly and said, "Interesting. What If I don''t allow you to roast chicken on my boat?"

    Yi Nian stared at the elderly woman without a word, but within Ye Guan''s body, the sealed Tianxing me began to tremble slightly.

    Ye Guan grabbed Yi Nian''s hand. Yi Nian turned to look at him, and Ye Guan smiled, saying, "This is someone else''s boat; if they don''t allow us to do something, we shouldn''t do it. We must respect others, understand?"

    Yi Nian thought about it for a few moments before she nodded.

    Ye Guan ruffled her hair and said, "Once we get ashore, I''ll roast two, no, three chickens for you."

    Yi Nian''s eyes lit up, and she nodded eagerly, causing Ye Guan tough heartily.

    Seeing the two of them backing down, the elderly woman had a look of disdain on her face.

    Very quickly, the boat reached the shore. Ye Guan held Yi Nian''s hand and stepped off the boat. Just then, the elderly woman snapped, "Darned young people."

    Ye Guan turned to look at her. The elderly woman nced at Yi Nian and said, "Bringing such an ill-mannered little brat out is asking for her to get beaten to death, you know that?''

    Ye Guan vanished from his spot, and a sh of sword light appeared.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The elderly woman was knocked back dozens of feet.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A red glow erupted from within Ye Guan, and his figure was instantly covered in blood. He stared at the elderly woman with his eyes bloodshot and snarled, "Old hag, I showed you respect, but you thought my disy of respect was an expression of fear instead?!"

    Ye Guan stretched his hand out into the sky and roared, "Aunt, lend me your sword!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A sword came flying straight down from the sky.

    It was the Path Sword!

    However, the sword did notnd in Ye Guan''s hands. It went straight toward the elderly woman''s head and pierced it, immobilizing her.

    "<i>Huh?</i>" An aged voice echoed from Bi''an City.

    The next moment, the Path Sword flew out again and hovered above Bi''an City.

    "Feeling indignant?" A cold voice asked.

    "<i>Hahaha.</i> Indignant? " The voice from Bi''an City chuckled and said, "Indeed, I''m feeling indignant!"

 Chapter 798: Your Aunt Is in a Bad Mood Today

    <h4>Chapter 798: Your Aunt Is in a Bad Mood Today</h4>

    <i>"Indeed, I''m feeling indignant"?</i>

    A colossal hand rushed up from Bi''an City to the skies, reaching for the Path Sword. When the colossal hand appeared, a terrifying pressure enveloped the entire Bi''an World.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Path Sword plummeted toward the hand.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A thunderous roar echoed as the colossal hand shattered upon contact with the Path Sword!

    "<i>Ah!</i>" A miserable wail echoed from within the city,ced with boundless terror. "W-w-who are you?!"

    The Path Sword finallynded in the middle of Bi''an City, obliterating it in an instant.

    At the sight, the dying elderly woman looked as if she had been struck by lightning. Her mind waspletely nk. <i>Bi''an City is gone? Just like that?</i>

    Ye Guan remained silent. He was taken aback as well. He hadn''t expected things to turn out this way. He merely wanted to borrow a sword from his aunt. He was not really calling for backup!

    Little Pagoda said, "It seems like your aunt is in a bad mood today."

    Ye Guan. "..."

    Yi Nian stared into the distance and licked her candied hawthorn. She blinked a few times; her thoughts imperceptible.

    After Bi''an City was wiped out, a lone man in a white robe was left standing on the destend, and there was a sword sticking out of the crown of his head.

    He looked up at the sky, his face filled with confusion. He had been instantly killed; he couldn''t fight back at all!

    He never thought he was invincible; the vast expanse was boundless, after all. However, he also never considered himself to be just a mere ant. After all, he was a Transcension Realm cultivator! In the face of the Path Sword, however, he was like a mere ant.

    The white-robed man let out a self-deprecating chuckle. He was indignant and relieved at the same time.

    He was mocking himself, as it turned out that he was still at the bottom of the food chain in the vast expanse.

    He was indignant because he died without even seeing his attacker''s face despite bing such a strong powerhouse after tens of thousands of years.

    He was relieved, as perhaps death wasn''t so bad after all.

    The white-robed man looked at the Bi''an River. Momentster, a gust of wind swept past him, and he crumbled into ashes that were swept by the wind.

    The Path Sword trembled slightly before transforming into a beam of sword light that disappeared into the far horizon.

    "Who exactly are you?!" the elderly woman eximed as she stared at Ye Guan, utterly dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan nced at her, said nothing, and walked away with Yi Nian.

    The elderly woman stood at the same spot, looking extremely bewildered. If only she had known, she would have let the little girl roast her chicken. If only she had known, she would have left immediately after he disembarked instead of making a snarkyment.

    If only she had known...

    Soon, the elderly woman and the boat underneath her disappeared into nothingness.

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian sat on the ground where Bi''an City once stood.

    Ye Guan started a fire to roast some chicken for Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian sat opposite him and licked her candied hawthorn as she stared intently at the roast chicken, drooling. Neither of them spoke; one was focused on roasting and the other on watching.

    Tonight''s moonlight was beautiful, and the stars filled the sky.

    Yi Nian asked, "Are you angry?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Why would you say that?"

    "If it was not for me, things would not have be like this, right?"

    "So that''s what you meant. This wasn''t your fault. I didn''t expect my aunt to step in either. I originally just wanted to borrow her sword to kill that foul-mouthed old woman myself. I didn''t expect my aunt to kill her directly. But it''s fine, we just don''t have a ce to hide now."

    He chuckled. He came here to seek refuge, but now, this ce was gone.

    Yi Nian looked at him without saying anything.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Why are you looking at me?"

    "Why are you so good to me?"

    "Am I good to you?"

    Yi Nian quickly nodded.

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "I just give you two sticks of candied hawthorn every day and roast meat for you... Is that considered good?"

    "Yes."

    "Candied hawthorns are cheap, and meat is cheap too."

    "That''s not the right way to think about it."

    "What''s wrong with it?"

    "I can''t quite exin it now, but it''s just not right to think that way."

    Ye Guanughed heartily and handed the roast chicken to Yi Nian. She quickly wrapped up her candied hawthorns and put them back in her small bamboo bag, then took the roasted chicken from Ye Guan and started eating it immediately.

    After taking a few bites, she seemed to remember something, and she tore off a drumstick, handed it to Ye Guan and smiled widely. Her lips were covered in oil as she said, "Here."

    He did not refuse. He took the drumstick and bit into it. The meat was tender and incredibly delicious.

    As if thinking of something, Ye Guan asked, "Master Pagoda, do you want some?"

    Little Pagoda. "..."

    Ye Guan asked, "Yi Nian, do you have any family?"

    Yi Nian took another bite of the chicken and shook her head. "No."

    "You''re all by yourself?"

    "Yes."

    "Have you been alone since you were born?"

    Yi Nian nodded, causing Ye Guan to fall silent. He did not expect her to be an orphan.

    He asked, "What kind of work do you usually do?"

    "I clean," she replied.

    "Clean?" Ye Guan frowned. "You mean like sweeping floors and such?"

    Yi Nian nodded.

    An orphan and a cleaner¡ªthis girl had such a pitiful life.

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly. Although he had been left to fend for himself since an early age, his days in the Ye Family were still bearable, because they treated him well.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Quit your job! From now on, you can follow me."

    Yi Nian smiled back at him and continued munching on the chicken leg without saying anything.

    Ye Guan chuckled, "I''m serious. My mother is rich. Very, very rich."

    Yi Nian shook her head and said, "I can''t quit."

    "Why not?" Ye Guan asked.

    Yi Nian lowered her head and said nothing.

    Ye Guan said in a serious tone, "As I said back then, bring me to your boss when it''s time for you to go back. I''ll go and talk to them."

    "You can''t beat them."

    "Then I''ll bring my aunt with me."

    "Was your aunt the owner of that sword just now?"

    "Yes."

    "Can I ask you a question?"

    "Yes!"

    "Why is your aunt so strong? While you are... you know?"

    Ye Guan''s expression immediately stiffened. <i>What the... are you trying to insult me here?</i>

    Yi Nian quickly put on a cating smile upon seeing Ye Guan''s ugly face. "I didn''t mean it like that, really. Here, have a drumstick..."

    She ran over to him and tried to shove the drumstick that no longer had any meat on it into his mouth.

    Ye Guan was utterly speechless. Yi Nian''s words were like a knife to the heart.

    Late at night.

    Yi Nian leaned against Ye Guan. In the distance, Bi''an River shimmered under the starlit sky, twinkling as if it were a gxy.

    Yi Nian rested her head on his shoulder, and as she looked at Bi''an River, she said, "I''m starting to feel like I don''t want to go back to work."

    Ye Guanughed and said, "Then don''t go."

    Yi Nian smiled slightly, staying silent.

    Ye Guan decided he would save her. He chatted with Yi Nian about many fun things and told her many stories about his time in the Milky Way. This topic made Yi Nian very interested, and she asked him for the coordinates of the Milky Way...

    The night passed just like that.

    Early in the morning, Ye Guan was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes slightly closed. Yi Nian was right beside him, who was hugging his arm with her head resting on it, sound asleep.

    As the sun slowly rose, he gradually opened his eyes. He nced at the sky, a smile appearing on his face. He had not had a proper rest for a long time. He had been busy recently, rarely having the chance to rx like this.

    Just then, Yi Nian''s head rubbed against his shoulder. He turned to look at her. She seemed to realize something and quickly raised her head. When she saw Ye Guan, she was initially stunned but then smiled brightly.

    Ye Guan said, "Time to get up."

    Yi Nian nodded, slowly standing up and stretching, causing the small bamboo waist bag at her waist to sway. Ye Guan also stood up, about to speak, when he suddenly frowned and scanned their surroundings. He noticed quite a few people hidden in the shadows nearby.

    <i>"Master Pagoda?"</i>

    Little Pagoda transmitted, "They just arrived here. They are hiding in the shadows, and you are definitely their target.

    Ye Guan frowned and said, "The Taia n just killed three people with full divinity. These people should be aware of that; why would they still dare toe after me? Could something have happened in the Asura Civilization?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "The ones in the shadows seem to have some considerations about attacking you directly, hence no one has made the first move yet. What do you n to do?"

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan said, "Let''s retreat for now."

    Just as he was about to take Yi Nian and make a run for it, he stopped upon realizing something. If he were to flee right now, those hiding in the shadows would definitely gang up on him.

    In the end, he hopped onto his sword and used Sword Travel. However, he was soon struck by someone else''s divine sense.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks, surveyed his surroundings, andughed. "Since you''re already here, why not show yourselves? No need to worry; all of you cane to me together. I don''t mind it at all."

    "Then, we won''t stand on ceremony." A voice echoed.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The void around Ye Guan trembled, and six mysterious figures slowly emerged from the void.

    Shockingly, all of them were full divinity experts!

 Chapter 799: In a Blood Red Skirt, She Was Full of Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 799: In a Blood Red Skirt, She Was Full of Killing Intent</h4>

    Standing dozens of feet away in front of Ye Guan was a middle-aged man. He had a squarish face, and his long hair tied up with a ribbon cascaded down his back to reach his waist. He exuded an incredibly deep and powerful aura reminiscent of the boundless sea.

    The middle-aged man was surrounded by several other cultivators; all of them were full divinity experts with exceedingly divine auras.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across them and chuckled. "Since when was itmon to see so many cultivators with a hundred percent divinity?"

    The middle-aged man at the front shook his head slightly. "You''ve misunderstood, Young Master Ye. We''re from different civilizations. Some are wanderers, while others have the backing of their civilization. Our line-up was hastily put together. We had no other choice. Though youe from a low-tier realm, you are famous for your strength, so we have to be cautious.

    Ye Guanughed. "Is a divine inheritance from a Tier Four civilization really that attractive?"

    "Young Lord Ye, if you think it is not attractive, then why not give it to me?"

    "I''m not your father; why should I give it to you?"

    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan without saying a word. He slowly clenched his right hand into a fist.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime around them trembled slightly.

    Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian and said, "Return to the tiny pagoda first."

    Yi Nian looked at the middle-aged man and the others before asking, "Do you need my help?"

    "Can you fight?" Ye Guan chuckled.

    Yi Nian pondered for a moment before shaking her head.

    She couldn''t fight, but... she could kill.

    Before she could say anything, Ye Guan had sent her into the tiny pagoda.

    The middle-aged man suddenly spoke, "Now let us see how monstrous Young Lord Ye really is..."

    With that, he took a step forward, and an image emerged behind him. It was a towering figure so colossal that it seemed to blot out the sky.

    With the appearance of this illusory figure, a terrifying pressure spread from all directions, causing the ground on the other side to shake violently.

    He had decided to reveal his trump card at the beginning of the fight!

    The middle-aged man obviously did not underestimate Ye Guan as he knew that Ye Guan had once fought three opponents at once without being overpowered at all.

    The middle-aged man then sped his hands together, and the figure behind him did the same. As he chanted an ancient incantation, the figure began to burn. A terrifying force spread in all directions, causing the Bi''an World to fragment.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword intent appeared in his hand. He slowly closed his eyes and the bloodline within his body started to surge.

    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes. Behind him, the figure''s eyes turned into a sea of fire. Its body leaned forward, and its right hand came crashing down toward Ye Guan.

    As its hand descended, a sea of fire rained upon the earth, setting the ground aze.

    Ye Guan slowly raised his head. He looked at the ming hand, which covered the sky, descending upon him and instantly felt suffocated.

    <i>That feels suffocating as hell. </i>Ye Guan made up his mind and activated both the Mad Demon Bloodline and the Mortal Bloodline at the same time. With the power of both bloodlines, countless swords made out of sword intent transformed into rays of sword light that shot toward the giant ming hand.

    An intense battle!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As the countless sword lights collided with the ming hand, the entire Bi''an World was filled with sounds of deafening explosions.

    The sword lights and mes were unstoppable, spreading like tidal waves in all directions. The entire Bi''an World began to copse.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Just then, a piercing sound from a sword suddenly resounded through the heavens and earth. Following this, a blood-red sword light shot up into the sky and fiercely struck the figure.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The figure trembled violently and cracked. With a punch, it was knocked down from the sky.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A sword light shattered, and a shadowy figure could be seen retreating.

    The shadowy figure was none other than Ye Guan!

    While Ye Guan was retreating, numerous swords made out of sword intent emerged from the statue, and radiant sword lights engulfed the figure.

    A grotesque tearing noise filled the air as the figure was shredded into innumerable pieces, scattering in all directions.

    Under the figure, the middle-aged man''s face turned pale, and his eyes were solemn. He red at the young swordsman glowing in a blood-red light. "Kill him!"

    <i>Kill!</i>

    He realized that it was indeed impossible to defeat this young swordsman alone. Ye Guan''sbat power didn''t match his cultivation base.

    As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the other five cultivators with a hundred percent divinity summoned their own figures.

    A powerful opening move!

    They knew that they had to go all out to kill the young swordsman. They also knew that a drawn-out battle would put them at a disadvantage.

    Since they had already started, they decided to go all out.

    With the appearance of the five figures, the entire Bi''an World was reduced to ashes as it was simply unable to withstand such a terrifying amount of power.

    At this moment, everyone was suspended in the void spacetime.

    In the distance, Ye Guan wiped blood from the corner of his mouth. He was injured from the previous strike. Though Ye Guan had defeated the figure, its power was still undeniably incredibly powerful.

    Upon seeing the five figures, Ye Guan closed his eyes and called out, "Qianqian!"

    He knew that relying on the power of his bloodlines and Invincible Sword Intent alone would not be enough to defeat those six people.

    He needed to fuse with Qianqian!

    A ray of golden light shot up from within him, followed by a chilling dragon aura that swept in all directions, shaking the heavens and earth.

    Ye Guan''s aura began to surge insanely.

    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man and the others were shocked. He stared fixedly at Ye Guan andmented, "Indeed, he has a life-saving trump card."

    The old man beside him said solemnly, "This boy is extraordinary. We..."

    If he was being honest, he was a little nervous now as Ye Guan''sbat power was too monstrous.

    For a talent his level, he must have had formidable people backing him.

    At least one of them must have opened a unique path!

    The leading middle-aged man shook his head slightly and said, "We can''t back out now."

    The crowd was silent.

    They came to take the risk because there was no hope for a breakthrough. If they did not take an unconventional approach, they would be limited to reaching only a hundred percent divinity in their lifetime.

    If they had any hope left, they would not have taken this risk.

    They all knew that this young swordsman had an extremely powerful background. However, they still wanted to take a chance. On the path of Great Dao, one had to take risks.

    It did not matter if they had lost the gamble; they could always escape.

    But what if they had won? They would rise to prominence!

    With the support of Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan''s strength reached its peak.

    Ye Guan showed no sign of fear despite facing five figures and a cultivator with a hundred percent divinity. In fact, he felt an infinite surge of power coursing through him.

    With a step forward, countless invincible Sword Intents poured out of him, transforming into flying swords that shot toward those five figures.

    Fighting five people at once!

    With Ao Qianqian''s help, his flying swords became terrifyingly powerful. Each sword was capable of tearing through the void and destroying the universe.

    <i>Boom, boom, boom!</i>

    Soon, deafening explosions filled the battlefield, and arge number of sword energy burst from the heavens and earth. The five figures fractured and cracked, piece by piece.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared.

    In the distance, Ye Guan suddenly swung his sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With a strike, the middle-aged man was sent flying thousands of feet away.

    He was horrified to find that his entire right arm had been severed.

    Then, Ye Guan waved his arm, and the Ster Sword Scroll appeared behind him. The next moment, a kaleidoscope of sword energy burst out of the Ster Sword Scroll, engulfing the five figures.

    Cracking sounds filled the air as the figures shattered.

    Seeing the figures crumble to the ground, the middle-aged man''s face turned grim. Without hesitation, he quickly turned and fled.

    Sometimes, one needed to take risks on the path of the Great Dao. However, sometimes, one also needed to bide their time.

    Seeing the middle-aged man flee, the other five were stunned.

    <i>Damn it! He ran away just like that? What the hell?</i>

    Without hesitation, the five tried to flee as well.

    In an instant, Ye Guan''s opponents had disappeared without a trace.

    He slowly closed his eyes and did not give chase. He opened his palm, and countless ster sword energies returned to the Ster Sword Scroll, which then fell into his hand.

    After putting away the Ster Sword Scroll, Ye Guan turned to his right. Several hundred feet away, there was a beautifuldy with an old man dressed in ck.

    Ye Guan did not recognize thedy, but he knew the old man. The old man and another man carrying a saber on his back hade to kill Ye Guan before.

    The Guyan Civilization!

    Ye Guan looked at the beautifuldy without speaking.

    The woman stared at Ye Guan and smiled. "Impressive. Besides your bloodline power, you also have a demonic beast following you."

    "Guyan Civilization?" Ye Guan questioned.

    "You have guessed correctly."

    Ye Guan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "You are the ones spreading the word that I have the divine inheritance from a Tier Four civilization?"

    "Yes, it was us. We weren''t spreading false news. You do have it, don''t you?"

    "I do, and I have a lot of it."

    "Did you think that the Taia n of the Asura Civilization woulde to save you? I''ll tell you now that you shouldn''t count on them. You probably don''t know this, but something big has happened, and the Asura Civilization is in turmoil right now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare toe for you right now."

    As her voice fell, the surrounding spacetime began to tremble, and soon, over ten thousand top cultivators appeared.

    The elite soldiers of the Guyan Civilization!

    She would not have sent people just to give this young person experience.

    If she were to act, she would have gone all out.

    Ye Guan looked around him and asked, "Are you all ganging up on me?"

    The woman spread her hands and smiled. "You can call for help if you wish. I love it when little ones call for big ones to help them fight."

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and called out, "Grandpa..."

    However, he changed his mind and called out, "Aunt!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested next to him, and a woman in a blood-red skirt walked out of it.

    In a blood-red skirt, the woman was full of killing intent...

 Chapter 800: The Aunt in a Blood Red Skirt

    <h4>Chapter 800: The Aunt in a Blood Red Skirt</h4>

    <i>My aunt is in a blood-red skirt. </i>Ye Guan was stunned to see his aunt appear. <i>Why is she in her blood-red skirt again? Who provoked her? No, </i>who<i> can even provoke her? There''s something wrong here!</i>

    Ye Guan''s mind was in a whirl.

    Little Pagoda trembled and muttered, "A blood-red skirt! This is bad!"

    Thest time her skirt became blood red was when the Sword Master went into a deep slumber, and she tried to destroy the entire vast expanse as a result. The overwhelming killing intent inside her was the reason why her skirt was no longer in but had be blood red in color.

    <i>What''s the reason behind that? </i>Little Pagoda immediately thought of the Young Master. <i>The Sword Master! Did something happen to the Young Master? </i>

    The thought made Little Pagoda shiver. It was unthinkable. Moreover, the Young Master was already invincible and with Destiny by his side. How could something happen to him?

    Could they have had a fight?

    Little Pagoda was full of doubts.

    When Destiny appeared, the elites of the Guyan Civilization frowned, and their expressions turned solemn.

    They couldn''t sense her presence at all. It was like she didn''t exist even though she was standing right in front of them.

    Yi Nian, standing next to Ye Guan, looked at Destiny with curiosity.

    All of a sudden, Destiny stared at Yi Nian.

    A shiver went down Yi Nian''s spine, and she instinctively grabbed Ye Guan''s hand, hiding behind him like a scared mouse.

    Ye Guan grabbed Yi Nian and was about to speak when thedy in the distance chuckled. "So you are his backer..."

    Destiny waved her sleeve.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The beautifuldy crumbled into ashes.

    <i>Spurt, spurt, spuuurt! </i>

    The heads of the Guyan Civilization''s denizens on the battlefield took to the sky at the same time, and their blood spurted everywhere, dyeing the starry sky in a crimson hue.

    Havingpleted a ughter, Destiny turned around and disappeared into disappeared.

    She left as quickly as she ughtered.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stared in shock at the torrential rain of blood and heads.

    Yi Nian clung tightly to Ye Guan, no longer licking her hawthorn candy.

    After a long time, Little Pagoda finally said, "She''s gone."

    Ye Guan looked up at the sky and whispered, "Aunt seems really angry."

    Little Pagoda said, "It must have something to do with your father."

    "Did something happen to my father?"

    "No way. Your father is invincible as well. What could happen to him?"

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Then, why is Aunt''s killing intent so strong?"

    Little Pagoda said, "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan pondered for a long time, and then he shook his head and smiled. He decided not to dwell on it. His father and Destiny would be fine.

    It was better not to worry about them.

    Ye Guan refocused and opened his palm. Tens of thousands of storage rings flew into his hand at the same time.

    He examined them briefly and instantly calcted the items inside of them. The storage rings contained a total of 380 Ancestral Veins, nearly a million strands of Ancestral Origin, and countless divine items.

    Ye Guan was basically holding the Guyan Civilization''s treasury in his hands.

    Those who had perished just now couldn''t possibly represent the Guyan Civilization, but they were undoubtedly the Guyan Civilization''s strongest and richest supreme elites.

    With the addition of these Ancestral Veins from the Guyan Civilization, he now had over four hundred Ancestral Veins.

    He had be a god of wealth! At this point, Ye Guan reckoned that only Little White could match his wealth.

    Thinking of Little White, Ye Guan suddenly said, "I suddenly miss Little White and Erya. I wonder if they''re doing well and if they''re being bullied."

    Little Pagoda indifferently remarked, "You should worry more about yourself."

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    Sensing something, he turned to look at Yi Nian beside him. She had her head down and silent; she was looking pretty upset.

    Ye Guan asked softly, "What''s wrong?"

    Yi Nian slowly raised her head to look at Ye Guan. She hesitated for a moment before muttering, Thatdy just now... was much, much, much, much, much stronger than you..."

    Ye Guan''s expression instantly froze.

    Yi Nian took a deep breath, fear still evident in her eyes. "I''ve never seen anyone so powerful."

    "Who''s the strongest person you''ve seen before?"

    Yi Nian thought for a moment before replying, "Someone much, much, much stronger than you."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. "Can you notpare me to others?"

    "But I don''t know anyone else..." whispered Yi Nian nervously.

    Ye Guan was taken aback, and then he chuckled. "Alright."

    All of a sudden, Yi Nian grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and said, "Let''s get married."

    "<i>Huh?</i>" Ye Guan waspletely stunned, "Wh... what?"

    Yi Nian looked at Ye Guan earnestly and suggested, "Let''s get married."

    Ye Guan. "..."

    Yi Nian looked at Ye Guan, puzzled. "Is it not okay?"

    Ye Guan swallowed hard and asked, "Why... why do you want to get married?"

    "In your universe, married couples are one entity, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "Once we''re married, your aunt will be my aunt as well, right?" Yi Nian asked, giggling.

    Ye Guan. "..."

    Little Pagoda. "..."

    Yi Nian blinked her big eyes in a hopeful manner. "Is that okay?"

    "You want to marry me because of my aunt?"

    "Yes."

    "Let''s talk about thister," Ye Guan said. He then looked around and noticed that the heads of those in the distance had already fallen to the ground. Tens of thousands of bloody heads were strewn haphazardly on the ground.

    The weakest among them were Divine Dao Realm experts. There were some full divinity experts and some cultivators with unique paths.

    Despite their strength, none of them could resist that sword.

    Ye Guan suddenly whispered, "Master Pagoda, how strong do you think the Tianxing Civilization is?"

    Little Pagoda asked, "What''s up with the sudden question?"

    "Tianxing Civilization is a Tier Five Civilization. I''m curious about the strength of the strongest in their civilization."

    "Don''t worry, you''ll encounter them in the future."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    He looked around again and held Yi Nian''s hand to leave.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime in front of him quivered, but the frequency of the quivering did not belong to a spacetime rift.

    Soon, Ye Guan''s face darkened. He had just received a message from Taia Nan. Apparently, something bad happened to the Asura Civilization.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before he turned into a ray of sword light that took to the sky.

    Although he had no good feelings for the Xuan n and the Asura n, he had good feelings for Taia n and Xin Yu.

    ***

    <strong>Junlin Civilization...</strong>

    Dai Zong was sitting in a star field somewhere, and he was surrounded by strange runes. Every single rune contained the powerful energy of a Great Dao.

    The starry sky was filled with the power of a Great Dao.

    Dai Zong''s hands formed mysterious seals, and as his hand seals changed, the runes above his head began to tremble. Soon, all the runes turned into beams of light and entered Dai Zong''s forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura of the Great Dao burst out from Dai Zong''s body, making the entire starry sky transparent and illusory.

    Dai Zong slowly opened his palm, and an imprint of the Great Dao appeared between his eyebrows. He had opened a unique path.

    At that moment, an old man suddenly appeared in front of Dai Zong. The old man respectfully bowed to Dai Zong and excitedly eximed, "Congrattions, Young Master, on opening a unique path and bing the youngest in Junlin Civilization''s history to do so."

    Dai Zong slowly opened his eyes, a glimmer of light shing in them. He lightly touched the imprint between his eyebrows and thenughed at himself, "Opening a path alone... this doesn''t really count as opening a path alone... it''s just an equal path..."

    The old man was puzzled. "Equal path?"

    Dai Zong didn''t exin. Instead, he asked, "How is that young swordsman doing recently?"

    The old man said solemnly, "He is in a bad situation."

    "<i>Oh?</i>"

    Dai Zong looked at the old man and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "As far as I know, many mysterious rogue cultivators are looking for him, and I just received news that the Guyan Civilization has sent ten thousand top elites to find him. He should be dead by now."

    Dai Zong frowned.

    The old man was about to borate further when the spacetime in front of him trembled slightly. Momentster, he looked up and eximed, "The elites of the Guyan Civilization are dead!"

    ¡°They''re dead?¡±

    The old man''s face was extremely solemn as he exined, "Yes, this time, the ruler of the Guyan Civilization led the attack. They had two figures who had opened up a path, nine full divinity experts, while the rest were elites with sixty percent umted divinity at the very least. They are a formidable force, but I just received news that they are dead; their heads are in the deste Bi¡¯an World."

    Dai Zong stood up slowly. "What about <i>him </i>from the Bi¡¯an World?"

    The old man said in a deep voice. "He has fallen as well."

    Dai Zong was stupefied.

    He wasn''t particrly familiar with the strength of the Guyan Civilization, but he was very aware of the Bi¡¯an World''s strength. Even their Junlin Civilization was reluctant to provoke them.

    Even <i>he</i> had fallen? After contemting for a while, Dai Zong softly asked, "Do we know why they were killed?"

    The old man shook his head, "We have no idea. However, Young Master Ye was in the Bi¡¯an World, and he survived the destruction of Bi''an World for some reason. Now, he''s heading to the Asura Civilization."

    Dai Zong suddenlyughed, "I knew he was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect him to be <i>this</i> extraordinary."

    The old man hesitated, then asked, "Are you thinking that all of them were killed by someone behind Young Master Ye?"

    "It seems so."

    "Is it possible that Young Master Ye reallyes from a Tier Four Civilization? But as far as we know, there''s only the Arcanist Civilization that is a Tier Four Cosmic Civilization..."

    Dai Zong nced at the old man and then said, "How vast is this universe? Our Junlin Civilization has been exploring outward for tens of billions of years, yet have we reached the edge of the universe? The universe is still infinite. What''s so surprising about encountering other powerful cosmic civilizations in this endless universe?"

    "That''s true."

    Dai Zong suddenly asked, "You mentioned he''s heading to the Asura Civilization..."

    "I''ve just received news that there seems to be a change in the Asura Civilization."

    "A change?"

    "Not long ago, our informant in the Asura Civilization reported that Young Master Ye had visited the Asura Civilization. At that time, the Asura Civilization and the Xuan n robbed Young Master Ye of some of his divine items, including the blood-red coffin..."

    Dai Zong''s hands slowly clenched, and his expression was extremely grim as he muttered, "The schemes of the damned Arcanist Civilization..."

    He closed his eyes and felt a bit regretful for making that deal with them.

    Of course, his regretsted only for a brief moment. After all, he had just obtained something he could only imagine at the time. In addition, he could feel that he had yet to exhaust his potential and could go even further beyond.

    The old man solemnly asked, "Young Master, what should we do now?"

    Dai Zong said calmly, "Let''s wait and see."

    ***

    Ye Guan''s brows knitted tightly as soon as he arrived at the Asura Civilization.

 Chapter 801: I Did It On Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 801: I Did It On Purpose</h4>

    The scent of blood hung heavy in the air, and Ye Guan could smell the sharp, sinister tang in it. His Mad Demon Bloodline instinctively awakened as he got closer and closer to his destination.

    A terrifying energy surged out of him, pushing the bloody scent back like mice before a cat.

    Ye Guan looked into the distance and muttered, "Is this the doing of that blood-red coffin?"

    Just then, the space in front of him cracked open, and Taia Nan stepped out.

    With a grave expression, Taia Nan hurried up to Ye Guan and informed him. "Young Master Ye, something happened to the Xuan n."

    "Is it because of the blood-red coffin?" Ye Guan asked.

    Taia Nan nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan was about to ask more, but Taia Nan quickly instructed, "Follow me."

    With that, he took Ye Guan and disappeared into the horizon.

    Soon, Taia Nan brought Ye Guan before a barrier. The powerful supreme elites of the Asura Civilization had already gathered before the barrier.

    Supreme Schr Xin Yu was there as well.

    Seeing Ye Guan, Xin Yu nodded slightly and said, "You''re here."

    Ye Guan walked up to Xin Yu and looked at the other side of the barrier, where a steady stream of powerful evil energy was pouring in.

    "What happened?" Ye Guan asked seriously.

    Xin Yu was about to speak when a terrifying aura suddenly swept toward Ye Guan from the side.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "How dare you!" Taia Nan roared. He jumped in front of Ye Guan and waved his sleeve.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The powerful aura was vanquished.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a fat old man ring at him with undisguised killing intent and fury.

    "Xuan Li, what are you doing?" Taia Nan shouted angrily.

    The fat old man named Xuan Li pointed at Ye Guan and snarled, "What am I doing? If it weren''t for him deliberately giving that blood-red coffin to our Xuan n, would we be in this situation?"

    Ye Guan said calmly, "Fatty, you didn''t get that blood-red coffin from me; you snatched it, didn''t you?"

    Xuan Li pointed at Ye Guan angrily and shouted, "A scheme! This is the result of your scheme! You purposely gave that blood-red coffin to our Xuan n to harm us. Don''t try to argue, you¡ª"

    "Yep," Ye Guan replied, "I did it on purpose."

    Xuan Li was stunned.

    Ye Guan stared at Xuan Li and calmly reiterated, "I did it on purpose."

    "You!" Xuan Li''s three hundred pounds of flesh trembled with anger. He clenched his fists and was about to strike when Xin Yu roared, "Stand down!"

    Xuan Li''s face turned extremely ugly, but he didn''t dare to disobey Xin Yu. He could only re viciously at Ye Guan before stepping aside.

    "What''s up, Fatty?" Ye Guan smiled. "C''mere and hit me."

    Everyone. "..."

    Xuan Li almost exploded in fury. He couldn''t bear it any longer and got ready to attack, but he came to an abrupt halt upon getting hit by Xin Yu''s cold re.

    Xuan Li was terrified upon meeting Xin Yu''s gaze, and he immediately broke out into a cold sweat. However, he calmed down quickly upon recalling the Xuan n''s predicament.

    They had topromise and stop offending the Supreme Schr. Otherwise, they would all end up dead.

    Seeing Xuan Li calm down, Ye Guan nced at him indifferently and then turned to look at the other side of the barrier. He asked, "Xin Yu, what happened?"

    Xin Yu exined in a deep voice, "When Xuan Ce opened the blood coffin, he was immediately controlled by the blood corpse inside of it."

    "He''s possessed?"

    "Not really." Xin Yu shook her head. "He''s still alive, but the blood corpse has control over his body."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Isn''t Xuan Ce a Transcension Realm expert?"

    ¡°That''s right."

    Ye Guan''s expression became solemn. "So the blood corpse is... a Path Creation Realm expert?"

    "No, but the blood corpse can be considered a half-step Path Creation Realm expert," said Xin Yu in a deep voice.

    Ye Guan was relieved. If it were at the Path Creation Realm, it would be outrageous.

    After all, a civilization with a Path Creation Realm expert would definitely be considered a Tier Four Civilization.

    <i>And the Arcanist Civilization had nine blood-red coffins!</i>

    <i>Nine Path Creation Realm experts?</i>

    The thought of it alone was outrageous.

    Ye Guan''s face turned cold. <i>Damn it, that mysterious figure gave me the blood-red coffin with ill intentions.</i>

    "The Xuan n was caught off guard, and ''he'' devoured over a dozen supreme. Right now, ''he'' is trapped inside the Xuan World, and the people inside..."

    "All dead? That¡¯s great," replied Ye Guan.

    Xin Yu was stunned speechless.

    "You!" Xuan Li roared. He almost coughed up blood from anger upon hearing Ye Guan''s words.

    Ye Guan ignored Xuan Li. He looked at the Xuan World in the distance. The evil aura was growing stronger, indicating that the being was still devouring.

    Ye Guan asked, "The more people he devours, the stronger he bes?"

    Xin Yu nodded.

    Ye Guan looked at Xin Yu, puzzled, "Why don''t you stop him?"

    Xin Yu shook her head slightly. "The Taia n Leader and the previous n leader of the Asura n, Asura Jing, have both taken action, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to him."

    Ye Guan chuckled, "It is not that they couldn''t do anything, but they don''t want to go all out, right?"

    Xuan Li''s face turned extremely ugly. The Asura Civilization was united against external threats, but it was a different story for internal strife.

    The divine artifacts of a Tier Four Civilization had recently intensified the internal strife within the Asura Civilization.

    Aplicated look shed in Xin Yu''s eyes. She could obviously tell how serious the internal strife within the Asura Civilization had be, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    Xin Yu turned to Ye Guan. "When that blood-red coffin was with you, it didn¡¯t try to possess you. You must have suppressed it back then, right? Can you do it again?"

    Ye Guan raised his hand and was about to refuse when an idea came to his mind. He pondered for a few moments before replying, "I do have a way to suppress it, but it''s extremely difficult."

    Xin Yu quickly asked, "What way?"

    Even Xuan Li looked at Ye Guan with a hopeful expression.

    Ye Guan exined, "I used <i>that</i> sword to suppress it. Return the sword to me, and I can suppress it again..."

    "Nonsense!" An aged voice echoed. The speaker was Asura Xiao, the current n Leader of the Asura n.

    Asura Xiao red at Ye Guan. "How dare you try to provoke us at a time like this, you bastard! You deserve to die."

    Ye Guan calmly said, "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do about that."

    Asura Xiao red at Ye Guan. If Xin Yu and the Taia n weren''t here, he would have already killed Ye Guan. From the first time he saw Ye Guan, he knew thetter was a devious trickster.

    Ye Guan ignored Asura Xiao''s murderous gaze and stepped back. He was actually hoping for the Xuan n''s annihtion.

    Xuan Li suddenly cried out, "He might be telling the truth!"

    Asura Xiao was furious, and he red at Xuan Li, asking, "Can''t you see that he''s trying to drive a wedge between our ns?"

    Xuan Li said in a deep voice, "The blood corpse inside was indeed under suppression when the coffin was still with him. However, he''s too weak to suppress that blood corpse, so he must have done it with the sword."

    Asura Xiao remained expressionless and silent, but he was furious inside. <i>Give the sword to Ye Guan? Dream on!</i>

    Xuan Li looked at Asura Xiao. "You don''t need to return the sword to him. Just bring out the sword to suppress it."

    Xin Yu also nodded slightly. She looked at Asura Xiao and urged, "I know we usually have our fights and struggles, but I implore the Asura n to consider the bigger picture."

    If the Xuan n ended up getting annihted, the entire Asura Civilization would suffer.

    After a long silence, Asura Xiao said, "I can¡¯t make this decision. I need to discuss it with my father."

    "I will talk to him," Xin Yu said. Then, she stared at the barrier and began sending a message through profound energy.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the barrier to start trembling. Momentster, Asura Jing walked out. His face was pale, and his breathing was chaotic.

    Clearly, there was an ongoing fierce battle inside.

    Xin Yu said in a deep voice, "n Leader Jing, that sword can suppress the blood corpse. Please consider the bigger picture..."

    Everyone stared at the silent Asura Jing.

    However, Asura Jing knew that he had to bring out the sword here, or the Asura n''s prestige would be severely damaged.

    The Asura n was the leader of the Asura Civilization, so they had to help their people. Otherwise, who would help the denizens of the Asura Civilization?

    The barrier in the distance shattered, and waves of evil energy surged out like a tide.

    Everyone was horrified, and they hurriedly retreated at the sight.

    Ye Guan looked into the distance and saw the spacetime in the distance explode. Several people flew out, with "Xuan Ce" being the first. His entire figure was covered in a blood-red light, his hair was unkempt, and his face was hideous.

    Taia Tian and a few supreme elites of the Asura Civilization were in the distance as well.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "n Leader Jing, if you use that sword to suppress him now, n Leader Xuan Ce can still be saved. If you hesitate any longer, it will be toote."

    Asura Jing nced coldly at Ye Guan.

    The Xuan n members stared at Asura Jing with eyes full of expectation and anxiety.

    Stuck between a rock and a hard ce, Asura Jing couldn''t hesitate any longer. He opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword appeared.

    Then, his figure flickered, and he disappeared from the spot.

    Xuan Ce suddenly raised his right arm to defend himself.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Asura Jing was sted thousands of meters away.

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    Asura Jing was stunned as well. He looked down at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand with a confused face. "Why is it not working?"

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, "n Leader Jing, must you really y tricks at this critical juncture? If you don''t want to save n Leader Xuan Ce, can you at leaste up with a better excuse to do that?"

    Everyone stared deeply at Asura Jing.

    The faces of the Xuan n members were extremely ugly. Damn it, <i>Asura n! They still want to fight at this critical juncture? If worsees to worst, let''s just die together.</i>

 Chapter 802: Charge! Attack Him

    <h4>Chapter 802: Charge! Attack Him</h4>

    Everyone believed that Asura Jing just didn''t want to save Xuan Ce. <i>How can a sword not work?</i>

    The sword was already in his hand, and it was a sword that one just had to swing to use. How could it stop working?

    The faces of the Xuan n members were extremely ugly, and some of them even revealed killing intent toward Asura Jing.

    Xin Yu frowned but felt something amiss.

    Asura Jing wouldn¡¯t anger the crowd at a critical juncture. He wasn¡¯t dumb enough to do that.

    Asura Jing''s face was gloomy. He didn¡¯t respond to Ye Guan''s question and simply stared at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand.

    The next moment, he transformed into a streak of sword light, shing at the blood corpse.

    The blood corpse raised its hand and swung its fist, releasing a wave of blood-red light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Asura Jing was blown a thousand meters away.

    After stopping, Asura Jing''s face was grim. He stared at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand with bewilderment. ¡°There''s something wrong with this sword. It''s not as strong as it''s supposed to be...¡±

    He then looked up at the crowd and eximed, ¡°There really is something wrong with it!¡±

    "Asura Jing!" Xuan Li roared, ¡°Is it the sword that has a problem, or is it you? <i>Huh?!</i>¡±

    The Xuan n members all red at him.

    Clearly, the Asura n didn¡¯t want to save them.

    Xin Yu pondered for a moment and then turned to look at Ye Guan beside her.

    Ye Guan earnestly said, ¡°There''s nothing wrong with the sword.¡±

    Indeed, the sword had no issues, but he had revoked Asura Jing''s authority to use it.

    Xin Yu walked up to Ye Guan''s side and asked, ¡°Tell me, are you the only one who can use that sword?¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. <i>Damn! I think I underestimated her.</i>

    Since Ye Guan wasn''t answering her, Xin Yu tugged at his sleeve and asked, ¡°Am I right?¡±

    Ye Guan earnestly replied, ¡°Others can use it, too.¡±

    Xin Yu thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Does it require your authorization?¡±

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Xin Yu stared at Ye Guan, trying to find some clues from his expression, but Ye Guan¡¯s face was very calm¡ªtoo calm.

    Xin Yu wanted to say something but stopped. <i>Have I already forgotten how the Asura n and the Xuan n treated him?</i>

    If she asked Ye Guan for help now, she''d be stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    Xin Yu nced at the ashen-faced Asura Jing and the furious Xuan n members, sighing inwardly. They had brought this upon themselves.

    Asura Jing red at Ye Guan just then, and his eyes seemed to be on fire as he roared, ¡°There''s something wrong with your sword!¡±

    Ye Guan calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Asura Jing red at Ye Guan. His killing intent was so thick that it was palpable.

    Ye Guan chuckled, ¡°n Leader Jing, you really are something. You managed to shift all the me onto me by saying that there''s something wrong with the sword. If you really don¡¯t want to save others, just say it. Why go through all this?¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Asura Jing suddenly vanished into thin air.

    A terrifying wave of energy swept toward Ye Guan.

    ¡°What nonsense is this?!" Taia Tian''s exasperated scream echoed, and he dashed in front of Ye Guan, throwing a punch toward Asura Jing.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying shockwave erupted, and the weak cultivators nearby were sted away.

    Asura Jing''s eyes were gloomy as he stared at Taia Tian standing before Ye Guan. ¡°Are you colluding with an outsider?¡±

    Taia Tian chuckled, ¡°n Leader Jing, don¡¯tbel me like that. Everyone here has eyes.¡±

    Asura Jing looked around. Many people were looking at him with strange eyes, including the members of the Asura n.

    Clearly, everyone believed that he didn¡¯t want to save Xuan Ce.

    Ye Guan nced at the blood corpse in the distance. The blood corpse was being suppressed by the supreme elites of the Asura Civilization, but it was only a matter of time before the blood corpse shattered their encirclement.

    Ye Guan earnestly said, ¡°n Leader Jing, you have to save n Leader Xuan Ce now, or he''s really going to die.¡±

    Asura Jing gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly, both angry and suspicious. <i>There wasn''t anything wrong with this sword earlier, so what happened to it? Why is it that it''s be nothing but an ordinary sword? Ye Guan had definitely done something here!</i>

    With that thought in mind, Asura Jing stared at Ye Guan and was about to speak when Xuan Li suddenly said, ¡°n Leader Jing, I know our ns fought over the divine artifacts, but didn¡¯t we give you that divine sword? If you''re still upset with us, I apologize on behalf of the Xuan n, but please help us for now. We will be eternally grateful for your help.¡±

    Xuan Li bowed deeply to Asura Jing.

    The remaining Xuan n members followed suit, bowing deeply toward Asura Jing.

    All eyes were on Asura Jing.

    Asura Jing turned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°Senior, if you think there''s something wrong with the sword, then give it to me. I¡¯ll use it.¡±

    Asura Jing ignored Ye Guan, chuckled, and then opened his palm. The Qingxuan Sword flew to the Supreme Schr.

    Asura Jing said, ¡°Supreme Schr, use it, and you''ll know that there¡¯s something wrong with it."

    He certainly wouldn¡¯t give the sword to Ye Guan. He believed that if he did that, he wouldn''t get the sword back.

    However, the Supreme Schr was different, as she was a reputable person. If she couldn¡¯t use the sword, everyone would realize that something was wrong.

    They''d all me Ye Guan, and Asura Jing could then use that as justification to eliminate Ye Guan.

    By then, even the Taia n couldn¡¯t possibly protect Ye Guan.

    Asura Jing had been waiting¡ªwaiting for everyone¡¯s anger to reach a crescendo.

    The angrier they were, the harsher they¡¯d be on Ye Guanter.

    After giving the sword to the Supreme Schr, Asura Jing turned to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face turned grim, eliciting a chuckle from him.

    Ye Guan was clearly getting nervous.

    The Supreme Schr picked up the Qingxuan Sword. She nced at Ye Guan and transformed into a streak of light. She raised the Qingxuan Sword up high and shed out at the blood corpse.

    The blood corpse sneered and swung its fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The blood corpse was sted away. When it came to a halt, everyone saw that its right arm had exploded into a bloody mist, and cracks had appeared all over it.

    Everyone was stunned.

    All eyes turned to the disbelieving Asura Jing...

    Realizing what was happening, Asura Jing red at Ye Guan and roared, "It''s you! You can control that! Y-y-you little bastard! You''ve been ying games with me!"

    Ye Guan nced at Asura Jing and then at the Supreme Schr. "Xin Yu, attack it again. It''s a sword designed to suppress spirits..."

    Xin Yu nodded slightly and vanished.

    A mysterious force enveloped the blood corpse, causing its expression to change drastically. It tried to escape but was instantly engulfed by a surge of sword light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The blood corpse''s spirit was gradually sealed, and Xuan Ce''s previously suppressed spirit began to regain control.

    At the sight, Ye Guan hurriedly shouted, "Xin Yu, give the sword to n Leader Xuan Ce! Do it, quick!"

    Xin Yu hesitated, but she still hurled the sword toward Xuan Ce upon noticing Ye Guan''s frantic expression.

    Asura Jing''s face changed drastically at the sight. "No, you can''t give it to him!"

    Asura Jing charged at Xuan Ce.

    "What are you guys waiting for?!" Ye Guan shouted at the Xuan n members. "Stop him! Attack him!"

    Xuan Li and the other Xuan n members moved quickly and charged at Asura Jing.

    The Asura n members moved in as well to help their n leader, and just like that, a full-blown fight erupted between the two ns.

    The Supreme Schr urgently shouted, "Stop!"

    However, her words fell on deaf ears. The two sides had been consumed by their own rage.

    Moreover, they had seen the Qingxuan Sword''s capability with their own eyes. Just one strike was enough for even the Supreme Schr to almost destroy the blood corpse.

    It was a divine artifact among divine artifacts. Whoever was lucky enough to wield it would be unstoppable.

    Pandemonium broke out in the blink of an eye.

    Xin Yu watched in disappointment, and she truly felt that these two ns were beyond saving.

    They were shortsighted and selfish. In the face of profit, neither n considered the bigger picture, only their immediate gains.

    Anyone could see that the sword''s power depended entirely on Ye Guan...

    Of course, she knew that the Xuan n and the Asura n were aware of that, but they still couldn''t let go of the sword.

    Xin Yu sighed softly.

    Meanwhile, Taia Tian and Taia Nan felt conflicted at the sight.

    They coveted the sword, too, but Taia Tian knew that the sword owner was more valuable to the Taia n than the sword itself.

    Since the sword was already so powerful, what about its owner and creator?

    Fighting over the sword instead of befriending its owner was like killing the hen for its eggs. It was a foolish decision through and through.

    Taia Tian cast aplex gaze at Ye Guan.

    The young swordsman truly understood human nature. <i>He''s so young, but he already knows about human nature. Who taught him that?</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura erupted just then, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Taia Tian and the others turned to see Xuan Ce holding the Qingxuan Sword with a fearsome aura around him.

    With the Qingxuan Sword in hand, he suppressed the blood corpse''s spirit.

    Xuan Ce turned to look at Asura Jing, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Asura Jing''s expression became extremely grave. Xuan Ce had be strong enough to threaten his life.

    Asura Jing hurriedly looked at Ye Guan and eximed, "Revoke the authorization!"

    "No," Ye Guan said ndly.

    Asura Jing. "..."

 Chapter 803: Summon the Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 803: Summon the Ancestor</h4>

    <i>What? </i>Asura Jing¡¯s face flushed red in rage upon hearing Ye Guan¡¯s words. Upressed fury spread through him like wildfire. <i>Did this damned kid just admit that he can control the sword?</i>

    Amidst the nearby battle, however, no one else heard Ye Guan¡¯s admission.

    Asura Jing felt like his blood was boiling. <i>Damn it! What kind of sword works that way? Giving it to whoever you want and turning it off at will?</i>

    All of a sudden, Asura Jing felt a shiver down his spine. He turned and saw Xuan Ce ring at him. Whether it was due to the bloody corpse¡¯s possession, Xuan Ce now radiated a terrifying aura of hostility and killing intent.

    Asura Jing nced at the Qingxuan Sword in Xuan Ce¡¯s hand and quickly exined, ¡°n Leader Xuan Ce, this is all Ye Guan¡¯s scheme! You must¡ª¡±

    Xuan Ce raised his hand and shed out, instantly killing a few Asura n members.

    Asura Jing¡¯s face turned grim.

    Xuan Ce sneered at him and said, ¡°n Leader Jing, didn¡¯t you say that this sword isn''t working? Seems to be working just fine to me!¡±

    Although furious, Asura Jing held back and exined, ¡°It¡¯s all that kid''s scheme, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Xuan Ce pointed the Qingxuan Sword at Asura Jing. ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still trying to me Ye Guan. You simply did not want to help, and now, you¡¯re making excuses. That kid is an outsider, but he¡¯s more righteous than you, you old bastard!¡±

    With that, he shed again, killing a few more Asura n experts instantly.

    The remaining Asura n experts were terrified. They stopped in their tracks and retreated behind Asura Jing.

    Asura Jing knew that he¡¯d been yed by both Ye Guan.

    Of course, the Xuan n was a victim as well. Both ns were now dancing on Ye Guan''s palm.

    Asura Jing turned to Ye Guan, his hands clenching into fists. He really wanted to kill Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan sounded solemn as he said, ¡°n Leader Jing, let me ask you something¡ªif the sword were in your hand, would you still be talking to n Leader Xuan Ce right now? I doubt it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Guan!¡± roared Asura Jing. He red at Ye Guan with bloodshot eyes.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xuan Ce transformed into a streak of sword light, heading straight for Asura Jing.

    His soul was suppressed earlier, but Xuan Ce saw everything.

    Asura Jing genuinely wanted him dead.

    Meanwhile, even though Ye Guan was an adversary, he hadn¡¯t kicked Xuan Ce while thetter was down.

    Even if he had, Xuan Ce would have understood it. After all, they were enemies.

    However, the Asura n and the Xuan n were from the same civilization.

    The Asura n truly acted like dogs. It seemed that the saying about how one''s worst enemy could be their ally was true.

    Seeing Xuan Ce charging at him with the Qingxuan Sword in hand, Asura Jing¡¯s face turned ashen. He knew his strength wasparable to Xuan Ce¡¯s, but Xuan Ce had be exponentially stronger with that sword in hand.

    However, he had no choice but to fight.

    Asura Jing roared, summoning his divine statue and swinging both fists at Xuan Ce.

    Xuan Ce swung the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Asura Jing''s divine statue shattered instantly, falling to the ground helplessly.

    Everyone was stunned.

    <i>One sh was all it took to shatter Asura Jing''s divine statue? What kind of sword is that?</i>

    Taia Tian¡¯s expression turned extremely grim. He hadn¡¯t expected the sword to be so overwhelmingly powerful. The sword was so strong that it was unbelievable.

    Even Xuan Ce himself was surprised, but he soon cast a delighted and thrilled gaze at the Qingxuan Sword. He knew the sword was strong, but not <i>this </i>strong.

    With this sword, he was invincible among his peers. He could even jump realms and fight those stronger than him.

    Xuan Ce burst out intoughter. He felt invincible.

    Meanwhile, Asura Jing looked devastated. He hadn¡¯t expected his divine statue to shatter after taking just a single sh.

    Asura Jing turned to Ye Guan with his pair of eyes filled with venom.

    Ye Guan ignored him and addressed Xuan Ce, ¡°n Leader Xuan Ce! It is true that n Leader Jing wanted you dead, but you two are from the same civilization. It¡¯s better to leave some room for reconciliation. I believe that if you spare the Asura n today, they won¡¯t seek revenge or nurse any grudges against you!¡±

    Ye Guan then turned to Asura Jing and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Asura Jing was stunned speechless.

    Xin Yu stared at Ye Guan with eyes as wide as saucers.

    Taia Tian and Taia Nan were equally astonished. <i>Damn! Is he the devil or something?!</i>

    Little Pagoda remarked, ¡°You are truly your father¡¯s son! Some things truly run in the family.¡±

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    Xuan Ce turned to Asura Jing with a cold gaze.

    Had Ye Guan not said anything, Xuan Ce wouldn''t have realized that there was no longer any room for reconciliation between the two ns.

    He had to annihte the Asura n, or they''d surely retaliate in the future.

    Sparing the Asura n today meant facing endless trouble in the future. With that thought in mind, a thick killing intent suffused Xuan Ce¡¯s eyes.

    It wasn''t just Xuan Ce. The members of the Xuan n were ring at the Asura n members with killing intent in their eyes as well. Indeed, things had escted to the point where reconciliation was impossible.

    Now, only one of them could survive!

    Asura Jing was furious. "Xuan Ce, can you still not see what''s going on? This is all a scheme by Ye Guan to drive a wedge between our two ns. Did that blood corpse possess you for too long that you went mad?"

    "Shut up!" Xuan Ce roared, "Ye Guan was speaking up for you, but you still ended up ming him. You''re worse than a mongrel, Asura Jing!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With that, he transformed into a beam of sword light and charged at Asura Jing.

    Asura Jing was both shocked and enraged at the sight. "You fool! The blood corpse has truly influenced you, goddamn it!"

    Asura Jing took to the air, and waves of terrifying pitch-ck energy burst out of him. However, they all shattered upon making contact with the Qingxuan Sword, resembling snow plunging into a wok of boiling oil.

    Xuan Ce raised the Qingxuan Sword and shed out.

    Asura Jing''s face changed drastically. He sped his hands together, and a ferocious divine statue suddenly appeared behind him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying and evil aura spread throughout the battlefield.

    Ye Guan was slightly surprised by the sight. "He has two divine statues?"

    Xin Yu standing next to Ye Guan promptly exined, "That is the unique Asura divine statue of the Asura n. It is made from their bloodline, and it is one of their trump cards."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, looking at the Asura divine statue in the distance. The new divine statue was indeed much stronger than the previous one.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan thought of something. <i>If the Asura Bloodline can be condensed to a divine statue, can I do the same? I have three bloodlines. Does that mean I can condense three bloodline divine statues? Not sure, but it''s worth a try!</i>

    Xin Yu nced at Ye Guan, wanting to say something, but she eventually stayed silent.

    Ye Guan pretended that he did not notice Xin Yu''s gaze.

    Xin Yu remained silent. She was truly disappointed in both the Asura n and the Xuan n, and she believed that the two ns no longer needed to exist.

    With that thought in mind, she inexplicably felt relieved. Clearly, hesitation would always lead to worry.

    After summoning the Asura divine statue, waves of terrifying energy burst out of Asura Jing. It was a unique pressure that contained an extremely evil aura.

    Asura Jing stared at Xuan Ce without saying a word, knowing that words were useless at this point. They were about to fight to the death, after all.

    Just then, Asura Jing bent over, and the Asura divine statue behind him roared, throwing a punch toward Xuan Ce.

    An incredibly destructive energy rushed toward Xuan Ce; the energy was so strong that it sent a violent tremor across the entire Asura World.

    The next moment, everyone was shocked to witness the crumbling of the Asura World. Then, they wasted no time and frantically retreated from the battlefield.

    Ye Guan and Xin Yu retreated a few kilometers away to avoid the energy waves.

    However, Xuan Ce showed no fear in the face of the punch. His figure trembled, transforming into a beam of sword light that charged at the oing fist. He had decided to go for a head-on confrontation!

    Under everyone''s gaze, Xuan Ce''s sword light collided with the fist.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The colossal handfist shattered into a myriad of light fragments. The powerful shockwave forced everyone to retreat nonstop.

    Asura Jing was not spared and was sted tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    The Asura divine statue that he had summoned couldn''t be seen behind him.

    An Asura divine statue had crumbled after just one sword move!

    The realization left everyone reeling in shock. They had greatly underestimated the Qingxuan Sword, and even Xuan Ce himself was shocked by what he had done.

    Then, he burst out into a peal of uproariousughter as the feeling of invincibility filled his heart.

    Asura Jing''s cultivation base was the same as his, but the former was like an ant before him. He truly felt that way. With the Qingxuan Sword in hand, he felt like he was the master of the vast expanse!

    Asura Jing''s face distorted in terror. He didn''t expect that even his Asura divine statue was no match for the Qingxuan Sword. <i>Damn it! Just what exactly is that sword?!</i>

    All of a sudden, he noticed something even more terrifying. If the sword itself was so powerful, what about the creator of the sword?

    With that in mind, Asura Jing turned to look at the calm Ye Guan in the distance.

    Ye Guan stared at Asura Jing and said, "It''s better to resolve enmity when it is possible to do so than to keep it alive, n Leader Jing. If you apologize, n Leader Xuan Ce might forgive you."

    Asura Jing stared at Ye Guan and sneered, "You think you''ve won?"

    Then, he turned to Xuan Ce and snarled, "And a mongrel like you is definitely going to die today¡ªno, all of you must die!"

    "Ancestor, please!" Asura Jing roared at the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A radiant white column of light erupted from the depths of the Asura World, and an extremely terrifying aura swept across the entire world.

 Chapter 804: Killing Spree

    <h4>Chapter 804: Killing Spree</h4>

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched at the sight. <i>This guy is just absurd... he actually summoned an ancestor!</i>

    Ye Gua turned to look at Xuan Ce in the distance, wondering whether Xuan Ce could handle what was toe. He genuinely felt concerned for the guy.

    The expressions of everyone present became solemn at the sight. Summoning an ancestor meant that the uing fight would be a fight to the death; after all, even an ancestor was summoned to join it.

    Xuan Ce was stunned by what Asura Jing had done, but then he sneered. Asura Jing had summoned the second ancestor of the Asura n rather than the very first Asura King.

    And even if he had summoned the very first Asura King, why would Xuan Ce be afraid of him? After all, even the first Asura King was just a half-step Path Creation Realm expert.

    With the Qingxuan Sword in hand, Xuan Ce believed that he could cut down even a Path Creation Realm expert with just one sword strike.

    An old man slowly emerged from the white light.

    The second ancestor of the Asura n was here!

    He was just a Transcension Realm expert, but he was far stronger than any of the Transcension Realm experts here.

    The old man looked around and was about to speak when Xuan Ceughed boisterously and eximed, "A mere Transcension Realm actually dares to show off here?"

    He transformed into a streak of sword light and took to the sky. Before anyone could react, a radiant sword light split the sky into two along with the second ancestor of the Asura n.

    The second ancestor of the Asura n was annihted both in body and soul. To make matters worse, it happened in just a blink of an eye.

    Everyone present was petrified.

    Asura Jing and the Asura n experts were stunned. <i>He''s dead, just like that?</i>

    Ye Guan recalled something just then. The Qingxuan Sword was particrly powerful against souls and was capable of suppressing them.

    The Asura n hadn''t summoned a mere avatar but a wisp of that ancestor''s soul.

    However, even if the entire soul of that second ancestor had appeared rather than just a wisp of his soul, he''d still be nothing but an ant before the Qingxuan Sword.

    Xuan Ce''s confidence soared. He turned and pointed his sword at Asura Jing. His face was full of disdain as he eximed, "Come at me, Asura n!"

    "..."

    Ye Guan nced at Xuan Ce and transmitted, <i>"Master Pagoda, I don''t remember bing that arrogant when I was wielding the Qingxuan Sword."</i>

    Little Pagoda responded coolly, "Did you not say that you sometimes feel invincible with the Qingxuan Sword in hand?"

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Asura Jing''s face turned extremely ugly. He was furious, as the Asura n had never experienced such humiliation before, but he was terrified as well.

    The power of the Qingxuan Sword was far beyond his expectations. He didn''t notice that the sword was so powerful when it was still in his hands.

    Just then, Asura Jing red fiercely at Ye Guan in the distance. "This is all your fault! If it weren''t for your¡ª"

    "n Leader Jing," Ye Guan interrupted, staring straight at Asura Jing''s venomous face. "If your attempt to save n Leader Xuan Ce was just a bit faster, would he really treat the Asura n like this? Unfortunately, it is toote for regrets, and all I can say is that you should run away as soon as possible. As the saying goes: ''where there''s life, there''s hope.'' Your Asura n just has to survive today''s ordeal, and you will have plenty of opportunities to avenge yourself in the future!"

    Ye Guan''s voice grew louder and louder as he spoke. When the final syble of his sentence fell, his voice echoed throughout the entire Asura World.

    Everyone was speechless.

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" Xuan Ceughed boisterously. "The Asura n won''t have that chance."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xuan Ce transformed into a streak of sword light, charging at Asura Jing. He knew very well that there was no possibility of reconciliation between the Asura n and the Xuan n.

    With that in mind, Xuan Ce knew that he had to annihte the Asura n today, or the Asura n would definitely seek revenge in the future.

    The other members of the Xuan n had the same thoughts as him, and they followed closely behind their n leader.

    Annihte the Asura n!

    Realizing Xuan Ce''s intention, Asura Jing was horrified. "Retreat to the n!"

    Asura Jing led the Asura n''s experts in a retreat. This wasn''t the time to fight Xuan Ce head-on, as thetter was clearly on a whole new levelpared to them.

    Just like that, one group fled while another group chased after them.

    Xin Yu shook her head slightly, saying nothing and without attempting to stop them. She was too disappointed in the Asura n and the Xuan n, and she believed that both ns were beyond saving.

    In fact, Xin Yu was sure that they''d have to deal with endless trouble if the two ns were allowed to survive.

    Taia Tian''s eyes shed in aplex light. He hadn''t expected that two ns who once fought side by side were now at each other''s throats.

    <i>Greed!</i>

    Asura Jing eventually realized that everything was a part of Ye Guan''s scheme, but it was already toote. The situation had spiraled out of everyone''s control; the Asura n and the Xuan n could no longer live beneath the same sky.

    Taia Tian turned to look at Ye Guan with aplicated expression. A young man with such incredible strength and intelligence wasn''t someone an ordinary family could foster.

    <i>Is he really from a Tier Four civilization?</i>

    Taia Tian''s eyes revealed a trace of worry at the thought. The Taia n had chosen to be allies with Ye Guan, but Taia Tian knew that rtionships between civilizations were always based on interests.

    If Ye Guan truly came from a Tier Four civilization, the Asura Civilization could be in grave danger. After all, no one could tell for sure whether Ye Guan''s civilization harbored malicious intent or not.

    At first, Taia Tian doubted that Ye Guan was from a Tier Four civilization, and it was all because Ye Guan''s cultivation base was too low. Moreove,r Ye Guan himself had imed that he wasn''t from a Tier Four civilization.

    After witnessing the terrifying power of Ye Guan''s sword, however, Taia Tian was convinced that Ye Guan was from a Tier Four civilization. The Qingxuan Sword was simply too extraordinary.

    "n leader Taia, Lady Xin Yu," Ye Guan said.

    Xin Yu and Taia Tian looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and said, "I would very much like to maintain a friendly rtionship with the Asura Civilization if both of you are its leaders."

    Xin Yu and Taia Tian exchanged nces.

    "I understand your intentions, Young Master Ye. However..." Taia Tian hesitated, looking worried. "Even the Taia n is no match against Xuan Ce with that divine sword in his hands."

    "Only the members of my family can use that sword," Ye Guan said calmly, "Without authorization from my family, that sword is useless."

    Taia Tian was stunned. "That''s..."

    Ye Guan smiled. "You both must have already guessed that, right?"

    Taia Tian shook his head with a bitter smile. "We had some assumptions, but we weren''t exactly sure. Even though you''ve just confirmed it, we still can''t imagine that such a powerful sword actually exists."

    Xin Yu suddenly asked, "Young Master Ye, that sword didn''te from the Arcanist Civilization, right?"

    "Nope."

    Xin Yu stared deeply at Ye Guan, asking, "Did you forge it yourself?"

    Ye Guan was about to speak when Xin Yu shook her head and answered her own question, "Impossible. You can''t possibly forge such a sword."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Of course, it wasn''t me. However, my aunt forged that sword for my father, who then passed it on to me. Anyway, it''s a family heirloom, and it''s mine now."

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Xin Yu suddenly asked, "Young Master Ye, is your aunt at the Path Creation Realm?"

    Taia Tian also looked at Ye Guan with curiosity.

    However, Ye Guan shook his head, "No."

    Xin Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Above the realm of Opening a Unique Path?"

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, "She does not cultivate realms, so she has no cultivation level."

    "She doesn''t cultivate realms?!" Xin Yu gasped.

    Ye Guan asked, "Lady Xin Yu, I''m curious, when you were at the Arcanist Civilization''s ruins, what kind of deal were they trying to make with you?"

    Xin Yu solemnly replied, "They wanted my faith."

    "Your faith?" Ye Guan frowned.

    "They''ll help me advance so long as I worship the founding ancestor of their civilization," Xin Yu replied. She then shook her head and added, "I am the Supreme Schr of the Asura Civilization. My faith lies solely in the pursuit of knowledge. How can I ce my faith in an individual? Moreover, my intuition told me that their intentions are impure, and the content of that blood-red coffin confirmed my suspicions."

    Ye Guan''s expression was grave as he asked, "Do you have any idea about their goal? Is it the resurrection of their civilization?"

    "I don''t know," Xin Yu said, shaking her head slightly. "From what we''ve seen, we''ve pretty much confirmed that they have ill intentions. Our Asura Civilization is currently in turmoil, so I''m afraid..."

    Xin Yu stared at Ye Guan and continued, "Young Master Ye, why not invite your aunt to visit our Asura Civilization?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Xin Yu looked disappointed.

    Ye Guan smiled, "My aunt may not be interested in the Asura Civilization..."

    Xin Yu was silent.

    Taia Tian suddenly asked, "Young Master Ye, you told us that you''re from a Tier One civilization. Is it true, or..."

    "It''s true," Ye Guan said, nodding slightly. "I''m from a Tier One civilization."

    "But your sword and your aunt..." Taia Tian trailed off.

    Xin Yu chimed in, "Your aunt is exceptionally powerful, but you''re from a low-tier civilization, is that right?"

    "I guess you can say that," Ye Guan said, nodding.

    Xin Yu said in a serious tone, "If your aunt can create such a sword, she must be a Path Creation Realm expert at the very least, or is she... stronger than such an expert?"

    Xin Yu''s eyes filled with expectations as she stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and noticed that Xin Yu and n Leader Taia Tian were extremely curious about his aunt.

    "My aunt has created something else aside from that sword. Would you two like to see it?"

    Xin Yu nodded eagerly. "Yes."

    Taia Tian also nodded in a hurry.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and the three of them appeared inside the world of the tiny pagoda.

    Xin Yu looked around in disbelief. "This is..."

    Taia Tian''s expression was equally solemn.

    Ye Guan nced at the two and remained silent. He brought them into the tiny pagoda not to show off but to talk business.

    The Guanxuan Civilization needed allies, after all.

    "This is just terrifying..." Xin Yu muttered gravely.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to speak, Taia Tian suddenly said, "Something happened."

    Taia Tian left the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan and Xin Yu followed him outside.

    Outside, they saw Taia Nan looking at the three neers before them with a grim expression. "Xuan Ce... he''s on a killing spree."

 Chapter 805: Who is Claiming to Be Invincible?

    <h4>Chapter 805: Who is iming to Be Invincible?</h4>

    The Ancient Asura World was an independent world created by the first n leader of the Asura n. Not only was it rich in spiritual energy, but it also housed the Asura Ghost Array made by the Asura Ancestor.

    The Asura Ghost Array was known as the most powerful array of the Asura Civilization, and it was said to be capable of resisting even Path Creation Realm cultivators.

    A kaleidoscope of light fragments shrouded the Ancient Asura World. The ghastly remnants of a pitch-ck energy were everywhere, and distorted screams echoed incessantly.

    The Ancient Asura World resembled pandemonium at the moment.

    Amidst the pandemonium stood a man with a sword in hand. His sharp eyes were full of disdain over the countless experts before him.

    The man was none other than Xuan Ce!

    Just a few moments ago, he had split the Asura Ghost Array into two with just one strike.

    One strike!

    One strike was all it took for the most powerful array of the Asura Civilization to crumble.

    The unbelievable sight filled the powerful Asura n experts with despair.

    Even Asura Jing, the strongest among the Asura n experts, was in despair as he stood frozen amidst the battlefield with his limbs missing.

    The corpses of Asura n experts were strewn haphazardly around them. Evidently, none of them stood a chance against Xuan Ce!

    Even cultivators above full divinity couldn''t withstand a single blow from him, much less mere full divinity experts.

    It was simply absurd!

    No one expected Xuan Ce to be so powerful with the Qingxuan Sword in hand.

    Just then, Xuan Ce started walking slowly toward the distant Asura Jing. The faces of the remaining Asura n cultivators turned pale at the sight.

    Asura Jing stared at Xuan Ce with an extremely grim face.

    Xuan Ce looked down at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand and then stared at Asura Jing with a smile. "Asura Jing, I know you must be regretting it right now. You must be regretting that you didn''t annihte my Xuan n the moment you obtained this sword. Am I right?"

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Asura Jing suddenly chuckled, "Xuan Ce, do you really think that you''ll be the ultimate victor?"

    Xuan Ceughed heartily and then said, "Are you talking about Ye Guan?"

    Asura Jing stared at Xuan Ce without speaking.

    Xuan Ce shook his head and smiled. "That young swordsman is full of tricks. Do you really think that I haven''t seen through his little scheme? Once I''ve wiped out your Asura n, he''ll be nothing but an ant to me."

    Asura Jing shook his head and stared at Xuan Ce as if he were pitiful. He had just realized how foolish the man before him was. Clearly, Xuan Ce''s arrogance had blinded him.

    The Qingxuan Sword was extremely powerful, so its creator had to be a monster as well.

    There was no way Ye Guan had just stumbled upon the sword. The creator of the sword had to have given it to him. In other words, Ye Guan had a great rtionship with the creator of that sword. Now that he thought about it, Asura Jing recalled that Ye Guan had intentionally given up the sword, driving a wedge between the Asura n and the Xuan n.

    Asura Jing mocked himself. He thought Xuan Ce was foolish, but wasn''t he just as foolish as Xuan Ce?

    Asura Jing looked up at Xuan Ce in the distance. He opened his palm, and an ancient token rose into the air.

    The next moment, the Asura Divine Guards statues outside Asura City trembled violently.

    Soon, over ten thousand Asura Divine Guards shattered space, arriving at the Ancient Asura World in the blink of an eye.

    The Asura Divine Guards were here!

    Every single one of the thousand guards stood firmly, and they exuded a terrifying battle intent that made the very fabric of spacetime within the Ancient Asura World quiver ever so slightly.

    Xuan Ce''s brows furrowed at the sight. The Asura n''s rule over the Asura Civilization wasrgely due to these guards, who obeyed only the Asura n and the Supreme Schr.

    Hope reignited in the eyes of the Asura n cultivators while the Xuan n cultivators became nervous. It couldn''t be helped, as they were aware of the Asura Divine Guards''s fearsome reputation¡ªinvincible among their peers and capable of jumping realms to defeat powerful opponents.

    The Xuan n cultivators stared at Xuan Ce.

    Xuan Ce''s eyes narrowed, and he gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly. He was wary of the Asura Divine Guards, but the sword in his hand made him feel invincible.

    When the tense air reached a crescendo, Asura Jing pointed at Xuan Ce and roared, "Kill him!"

    Upon receiving Asura Jing''s order, the Asura Divine Guards stepped forward and were about to charge at Xuan Ce when they froze like statues.

    The next moment, they transformed into innumerable streaks of light that disappeared into the horizon.

    The turn of events stupefied everyone, including Asura Jing.

    Momentster, Asura Jing''s face distorted in fury. "Xin Yu!!"

    Xin Yu was the only one who could control the Asura Divine Guards except for the Asura n.

    The agreement between the Asura n Leader and the Supreme Schr Academy''s top schr was that if their descendants gave conflicting orders, the Asura Divine Guards could temporarily ignore both sides.

    This arrangement was made to prevent internal strife between the Asura n and the Supreme Schr Academy!

    "<i>HAHAHA!</i>" Xuan Ce burst out into a peal of uproariousughter. "Asura Jing, you brought this upon yourself!"

    Asura Jing red at Xuan Ce. "Heed my words, Asura n members! Today, we face certain death, so why not fight to the end? Killing one means breaking even. Killing two means profiting!"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Asura Jing''s aura surged crazily, and he made a beeline for Xuan Ce.

    Asura Jing had chosen to self-destruct!

    The Asura n members revealed determined faces at the sight. They took to the sky and charged at the Xuan n experts in the distance.

    They all chose to self-destruct!

    Asura Jing was right. Since death was inevitable, why not take some enemies down with them?

    Xuan Ce''s eyes were filled with disdain at the Asura n''s cowardly move.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xuan Ce transformed into a streak of sword light to conduct another ughter.

    Soon, screams filled the entire Ancient Asura World.

    Xuan Ce was invincible with the Qingxuan Sword in hand.

    Asura Jing couldn''t even touch him before he was obliterated with his soul absorbed by the sword.

    Asura Jing was no more¡ªdead both in body and soul!

    After killing Asura Jing with one strike, Xuan Ce turned and charged at the other Asura n experts.

    If even Asura Jing couldn''t withstand a single strike, how could the remaining Asura n experts survive against him?

    Just like that, a massacre unfolded.

    When Ye Guan and the others entered the Ancient Asura World, they were immediately struck by the pungent smell of blood.

    Xin Yu frowned deeply at the smell.

    Ye Guan stared at the ancient city in the distance and saw mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.

    It was a true massacre!

    Ye Guan was taken aback. He hadn''t expected the Xuan n to be so ruthless to actually annihte the Asura n.

    Of course, he felt no pity for the Asura n. The Asura n wanted him dead, after all.

    Just then, a man walked out from the mountain of corpses. Of course, it was Xuan Ce.

    Xuan Ce was drenched in blood, making him look like a lunatic. The Qingxuan Sword in his hand quivered as he gripped it tightly.

    Xin Yu''s frown deepened upon seeing Xuan Ce. Xuan Ce''s ruthless and decisiveness to annihte the Asura n in one fell swoop had clearly surprised her.

    The powerful ns of the Asura Civilization often fought each other both openly and surreptitiously, but a n annihting another was unprecedented.

    Xuan Ce revealed a wicked smile as he slowly approached Xin Yu and her group.

    The Xuan n experts and the Asura Divine Guards, whom he had forced to submit using the Qingxuan Sword, were standing behind him.

    Xuan Ce stared at Xin Yu and said, "Supreme Schr, Taia n, surrender or die!"

    Surrender or die!

    Xin Yu stared deeply at Xuan Ce and asked, "Are you sure you want to do this?"

    "<i>Haha!</i>" Xuan Ceughed. "Supreme Schr, are you blind? Can you not see the carnage here?"

    Xin Yu was silent.

    "Do you know why you''re still alive?" Xuan Ce asked, "It''s all because I think that you and your Supreme Schr Academy are still useful. Don''t worry, there aren''t going to be any changes to the Supreme Schr Academy, so I suggest that you surrender."

    "Is the soul of that blood corpse still inside you?" Xin Yu asked."

    "Yes, but it has be nothing but a mere ant before me," Xuan Ce replied, smiling. "It''s still useful to me, so I decided to keep it for now."

    Xin Yu nodded and went silent.

    "Are you going to surrender or not?" Xuan Ce asked with a frown. He could annihte the Asura n, but he still had some reservations about annihting the Supreme Schr Academy due to its high prestige and sacred status throughout the entire Asura civilization. Killing everyone in the Supreme Schr Academy would affect the Xuan n''s rule.

    Xin Yu calmly replied, "I need to think about it."

    "Fine, I''ll give you half an hour to think about it," Xuan Ce replied. He then turned to Taia Tian and said, "Taia Tian, surrender, and you will live."

    "I need to think about it, too," Taia Tian replied.

    Xuan Ce''s eyes narrowed. "Do you really think that I won''t kill you?"

    Instead of replying, Taia Tian looked at Ye Guan next to him.

    Xuan Ce gaze turned to Ye Guan as well, and he smiled before stating, "They can surrender, but you cannot surrender."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why?"

    Xuan Ce chuckled and replied, "Because you''re very troublesome."

    "Xuan Ce," Xin Yu chimed in, "Have you not considered that this Young Master Ye might not be as simple as you think?"

    "Of course, I know that he''s not simple," Xuan Ce said, chuckling. "A young man like him is exceedingly rare, not just here but even throughout the history of the Asura Civilization, but..."

    "So what?" Xuan Ce continued, "Even if his backers are strong... even if they are Path Creation Realm experts, I can still cut them down with one strike. <i>Hahaha...!</i>"

    <i>One strike to kill a Path Creation Realm expert.</i> Xin Yu''s frown deepened. <i>How arrogant</i>

    All of a sudden, Xuan Ce looked up and gazed into the depths of the starry sky.

    He took a deep breath and dered, "<i>Ah~</i> how lonely it is to be invincible!"

    Xuan Ce''s voice, amplified by his powerful cultivation base, transformed into a special sound wave that pierced the deepest parts of the vast expanse, echoing across countless star fields ands.

    "<i>Hmm?</i>" A voice echoed from the depths of the starry sky.

    Hearing that, Xuan Ceughed heartily and pointed the Qingxuan Sword at the depths of the starry sky, "Who dares to challenge me?"

    "<i>Hmph!</i>" someone harrumphed, and a spacetime rift abruptly manifested in the sky.

    A swordsman in a white robe slowly walked out of the spacetime rift.

    Ye Guan stared wordlessly at the white-robed swordsman.

 Chapter 806: Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 806: Uncle</h4>

    The swordsman who walked out was dressed in a simple, in, yet clean and tidy white robe. He held a long sword in his hand, and his expression was calm andposed.

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>Why is Uncle Unfettered Swordsman here?</i>

    Uncle Unfettered Swordsman had always been a kind and low-key individual, and Ye Guan was both touched and shocked to see him here.

    Standing next to Ye Guan, Xin Yu''s expression was solemn as she stared at the approaching swordsman. She couldn''t sense the swordsman''s presence at all, even though he was right in front of her.

    This usually meant one of two things¡ªeither the other party had an extraordinary concealment technique, or their strength was simply immeasurable.

    <i>Which was it? The first or the second? </i>Xin Yu wasn''t sure. The swordsman looked honest and unassuming. He didn''t give off the air of a swordsman at all.

    Taia Tian''s expression became solemn as well. Like Xin Yu, he couldn''t sense the swordsman''s aura or discern his level of strength.

    It was strange, but it seemed like the swordsman was familiar with Young Master Ye. Could he be one of Young Master Ye''s backers?

    The people nearby also cast curious gazes at the mysterious swordsman.

    Where did this daring fellowe from? Could he not see that Xuan Ce was on a killing spree? His arrival here was tantamount to seeking trouble!

    The swordsman nced at Ye Guan and smiled.

    Ye Guan smiled back and was about to speak when Xuan Ce chuckled and asked, "Are you not convinced?"

    The swordsman turned to Xuan Ce and smiled. "Not really, just curious. I''m here to meet the so-called invincible person."

    "<i>Haha!</i>" Xuan Ceughed, "Have you ever heard of how curiosity kills the cat?"

    "It''d be great if you could kill me," the swordsman replied softly, "Can you understand the pain of seeking death but finding it elusive?"

    Ye Guan and Little Pagoda were speechless.

    Xuan Ce was taken aback, but then he chuckled. "I''ve never seen someone so good at acting. So you''vee here to seek death? Sure, I will grant your wish."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xuan Ce transformed into a ray of sword light that charged at the swordsman.

    Xuan Ce wasn''t a swordsman, but it didn''t really matter whether he was a swordsman or not. He was wielding the Qingxuan Sword, after all.

    Xuan Ce dared not underestimate the mysterious swordsman, and he knew that he couldn''t be careless as well. Things would quickly be catastrophic if he slipped up here, so he decided to go all out with his first strike.

    Xin Yu and Taia Tian''s faces revealed solemnity as soon as Xuan Ce made a move. Even the two of them couldn''t withstand Xuan Ce''s attack.

    Xin Yu and Taia Tian stared at the swordsman. Could this mysterious swordsman withstand it?

    Everyone stared at the white-robed swordsman.

    Under everyone''s gaze, the white-robed swordsman flicked his left thumb, unsheathing his sword.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Before anyone could react, Xuan Ce abruptly stopped in ce as if he had mmed on the brakes.

    Shockingly, a sword was sticking out from his be.

    An instant defeat!

    Xin Yu and Taia Tian''s eyes widened in disbelief. <i>Xuan Ce was defeated instantly?</i>

    "This is..." Taia Tian muttered in disbelief.

    Meanwhile, the white-robed swordsman shook his head slightly. His eyes were filled with disappointment as hemented, "Too weak, too weak!"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Xuan Ce tried to activate the Qingxuan Sword, but the Qingxuan Sword transformed into a ray of sword light that flew toward the white-robed swordsman.

    The white-robed swordsman opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew into his hand. He examined the Qingxuan Sword and smiled slightly. "Isn''t this my little brother''s sword?"

    The Qingxuan Sword trembled slightly as if responding to him.

    Xuan Ce was silent.

    The white-robed swordsman turned to look at Ye Guan and smiled. He flicked his fingers, and the Qingxuan Sword flew to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan walked up to the white-robed swordsman and smiled. "Uncle, long time no see."

    Uncle?!

    Xin Yu and Taia Tian''s expressions changed dramatically as they cast disbelieving gazes at Ye Guan.

    The white-robed swordsman was actually his uncle?

    The Unfettered Swordsman was about to speak when his brows knitted tightly. He looked at Xuan Ce, and then he brought his fingers together before flicking it across Xuan Ce.

    A corpse covered in blood was forcibly pulled out of Xuan Ce.

    The blood corpse looked at the Unfettered Swordsman with a face full of fear and stammered, "W-w-who are you?! I''m a Divine General of the Arcanist Civilization..."

    The blood corpse wasn''t foolish, unlike Xuan Ce. A nce was enough for him to realize that the Unfettered Swordsman was too powerful for him to contend against, so he tried its best to hide from it.

    Unfortunately, the Unfettered Swordsman still ended up discovering it.

    The Unfettered Swordsman nced at the blood corpse and shook his head slightly. "Too ugly."

    The Unfettered Swordsman waved his hand, and a wisp of sword qi obliterated the blood corpse.

    The blood corpse. "..."

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled.

    Meanwhile, everyone nearby was petrified.

    The terrifying blood corpse was obliterated just like that?

    Having lost the Qingxuan Sword, Xuan Ce''s attitude took a sharp turn. He cast a fearful gaze at the Unfettered Swordsman and asked, "W-w-who are you...?"

    The Unfettered Swordsman smiled and pointed at Ye Guan in the distance. "I am his father''s sworn brother..."

    The sworn brother of Ye Guan''s father?! Xuan Ce''s face turned ashen, and he sobered up as soon as he heard the Unfettered Swordsman''s reply.

    So that sword belonged to Ye Guan''s father...

    If the sword was already this terrifying, just how terrifying was Ye Guan''s father? Not to mention Ye Guan''s father, the white-robed swordsman was already<i> overwhelmingly powerful.</i>

    Xuan Ce turned to look at Ye Guan with a bewildered gaze. "Didn''t you say that you''re from a Tier One civilization?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I doe from a Tier One civilization."

    Xuan Ce suddenly roared like a wild beast, "Your father and your uncle are so powerful, and you''re from a Tier One civilization?! Come up with a better lie, will you?!"

    "I''ve never wanted to rely on my family. I''ve been wanting to keep a low profile," Ye Guan replied calmly.

    "Fuck you!" Xuan Ce was so enraged that he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The Unfettered Swordsman waved his hand, and Xuan Ce was reduced to ashes that soon scattered into the wind.

    The Unfettered Swordsman looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "Shall we chat?"

    Ye Guan smiled back. "Sure."

    With that, the two of them walked away, leaving behind Xin Yu and Taia Tian.

    Xin Yu and Taia Tian were silent for a long time, reeling in shock.

    Xuan Ce was so strong and was invincible against his peers with the Qingxuan Sword in hand, but he couldn''t withstand even a single attack from the white-robed swordsman.

    He was defeated in an instant.

    It was truly unbelievable.

    "We''re still too weak," Taia Tian muttered. Aplex expression shed in his eyes. Over the years, the Asura Civilization had been waging wars and devouring countless other civilizations. Among Tier Three civilizations, the Asura civilization was considered invincible. Due to their achievements, the people of the Asura Civilization, including the Taia n, had be somewhat arrogant.

    After witnessing the white-robed swordsman''s might, however, Taia Tian realized that their entire civilization was no more significant than a mere ant in the grand scheme of the vast expanse.

    Their civilization could disappear in an instant if they end up provoking the wrong person.

    There was no doubt that the white-robed swordsman could destroy the entire Asura Civilization by himself.

    Xin Yu muttered, "Fortunately, Young Master Ye is a reasonable person."

    Taia Tian nodded slightly. He felt a sense of relief as well. He was thankful that he didn''t get blinded by greed. Otherwise, the Taia n would have ceased to exist by now.

    Xin Yu then swept her gaze across the confused and disoriented Xuan n members in the distance. "What should we do with them?"

    Taia Tian nced at Xin Yu and then smiled. "They have all contributed to our Asura civilization. Naturally, they should be spared."

    Taia n couldn''t kill them all, as it would be a tant disregard for the future. Xuan Ce was already dead, which meant the Xuan n had just lost its leader. In other words, it would be easy for him to assimte the Xuan n.

    Hearing Taia Tian''s words, Xin Yu nodded slightly. She then looked toward the distant sky with aplex gaze. She knew that Ye Guan''s backers were extraordinary, but she hadn''t expected them to be so terrifying.

    If the Supreme Schr Academy and the Taia n had made a different choice, the Asura Civilization would have been destroyed by the Unfettered Swordsman.

    Just then, Xin Yu sensed something and turned around.

    A young woman in dark robes stood on her right not too far away from her.

    She was none other than Asura Han!

    Noticing Xin Yu¡¯s gaze, Asura Han nced at Xin Yu before turning around to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Xin Yu called out.

    Asura Han stopped.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xin Yu appeared before Asura Han.

    Xin Yu knew a bit about the young woman in front of her, as she was one of the most talented members of the Asura n''s younger generation.

    Due to her background, however, her rtionship with the Asura n wasn''t exactly that great.

    Xin Yu asked, ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡±

    Asura Han calmly replied, ¡°I n to travel.¡±

    ¡°Why not stay in the Asura Civilization?¡±

    Asura Han shook her head. ¡°I want to travel.¡±

    Aplex expression shed in Xin Yu¡¯s eyes as she replied, ¡°Very well, but remember, the doors of the Asura Civilization will always be open to you.¡±

    Asura Han nodded slightly and turned around to leave. After taking just a few steps, she stopped and looked back at Xin Yu, saying, ¡°Supreme Schr, I have just one piece of advice. If the Asura Civilization wants to go even further beyond, it needs to find a backing.¡±

    Xin Yu frowned. ¡°Find a backing?¡±

    Asura Han nodded slightly and exined, ¡°To some, the Asura civilization is like an ant on the ground. If the Asura Civilization could somehownd on a big shot''s shoe and follow them for a while, it''d be worth more than a hundred billion years of hard work. You know how some people work their entire lives but still can''tpare to those with backers, right? It''s exactly like that."

    With that, Asura Han turned around and walked away. Amidst Xin Yu''splex gaze, Asura Han disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 807: Proper Way

    <h4>Chapter 807: Proper Way</h4>

    As Xin Yu watched Asura Han disappear into the distance, aplex and regretful light shed in her eyes. The Asura n had truly sown the seeds of its own downfall. In this era, the Asura n had produced two super geniuses.

    Unfortunately, the previous generation¡¯s genius had perished due to the Asura n''s bad decisions.

    The Asura n had tried hard to keep it under wraps, but Xin Yu was a high-ranking member of the Asura Civilization, so she was aware of the details.

    The Asura n''s super genius of the previous generation was named Asura Cang, and he was a once-in-a-millennium prodigy.

    Unfortunately, he was part of a branch rather than part of the main n. As a result, Asura Cang was ruthlessly suppressed rather than, and he ultimately died under mysterious circumstances.

    At the time, there was nothing Xin Yu could do, even though she had heard of Asura Cang. Moreover, the Supreme Schr Academy couldn''t interfere in the private affairs of the three great ns.

    Asura Han, who was another super genius, had a simr fate as Asura Cang. Tragically, she wasn''t from the main n as well, so she was bullied, and her mother was indirectly killed by the Asura n.

    The main n''s reluctance to share power had doomed the branch family to tragedy. If the Asura n leaders¡ªAsura Xiao and Asura Jing¡ªwere just a tad bit wiser, the n could have thrived for thousands of years with such formidable talents.

    Xin Yu sighed and shook her head before turning around to leave.

    ***

    Ye Guan slowly traversed through a starry region next to the Unfettered Swordsman.

    ncing at his uncle, Ye Guan smiled slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit envious of his uncle, who had been living a carefree life of seeking nothing but death¡ªa pure pursuit of desire.

    The Unfettered Swordsman smiled and remarked, "Your strength has improved by leaps and bounds."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "Butpared to you all¡ª"

    The Unfettered Swordsman interrupted, "Whypare yourself to others?"

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    The Unfettered Swordsman added, "The higher mountain is not next to you but inside your heart. If your heart has no boundaries, then no boundary can ever stop you."

    Ye Guan fell silent, his hands slowly clenching into fists.

    "But honestly... being true to oneself is <i>really </i>difficult." The Unfettered Swordsman paused for a moment before continuing, "Of course, it''s easy for <i>us</i>, but for you? <i>Haha.</i>"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    The Unfettered Swordsman chuckled and said, "Let''s not talk about such grand principles. After all, you''re not supposed to learn them from others; you mustprehend them yourself. The blood corpse I just killed was somewhat unusual¡ªunusual for you..."

    Ye Guan felt his scalp going numb. <i>Has Uncle always been talking like this?</i>

    Little Pagoda dared notment.

    The Unfettered Swordsman nced to the right and said, "The road ahead is rough, but you must walk it yourself. Otherwise, you will not improve nor be enlightened to its profundities."

    With that, he patted Ye Guan on the shoulder and smiled. "You need to pick up the pace."

    Ye Guan was puzzled, but the Unfettered Swordsman went silent as he disappeared into the depths of the starry sky in a ray of sword light.

    <i>He left just like that? </i>Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. His uncle left as suddenly as he had appeared. <i>What a carefree Uncle.</i>

    Ye Guan looked down at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand. He had to admit that he was surprised by Xuan Ce''s arrogance upon obtaining the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>Invincible? </i>In truth, Ye Guan would feel the same way whenever he was wielding the Qingxuan Sword.

    Humans ought to avoid possessing wealth or power beyond their own wisdom and strength. When one''s mind and strength werecking, anything in excess would be a great curse rather than a blessing.

    At this moment, Xin Yu and Taia Tian suddenly appeared a short distance in front of Ye Guan.

    Xin Yu approached Ye Guan and smiled. "Shall we talk?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I was thinking of the same thing."

    The three of them went to the Supreme Schr Academy, where Xin Yu lived.

    In an ancient pavilion in the starry sky, Ye Guan, Taia Tian, and Xin Yu sat around a table.

    Xin Yu poured tea for Ye Guan and Taia Tian. Then, she looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "Can you tell us more about your civilization, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Ie from a ce called the Guanxuan Universe..."

    He then gave an overview of his Guanxuan Civilization, including why he hade to this part of the vast expanse.

    Xin Yu muttered, "The Forest Civilization..."

    Taia Tian said, "We discovered them, actually. The Asura Guards made contact with them. They imed to be a Tier Three civilization, but they were quite weak. Later, they actually ran away, and the Asura Guards were dispatched to look for them. I had no idea that they''re from the same universe region as you, Young Master Ye."

    Xin Yu looked at Ye Guan. "Young Master Ye, do you n to bring the Guanxuan Civilization here?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Right now, the Guanxuan Universe is too weak toe here. However, it won''t be long before we reach the level of a Tier Three civilization."

    The Guanxuan Universe was developing rapidly. Qin Guan was also supporting them financially, so it was only a matter of time before the Guanxuan Civilization became a Tier Three civilization.

    Xin Yu and Taia Tian exchanged nces.

    Xin Yu hesitated briefly before saying, "Young Master Ye, our Asura Civilization is willing to form an alliance with the Guanxuan Civilization and engage in cultural and economic trade. What do you think?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Sure."

    Xin Yu and Taia Tian grinned upon hearing Ye Guan''s response.

    Ye Guan was from a Tier One civilization, but both Xin Yu and Taia Tian never thought of the Guanxuan Civilization as a Tier One civilization. Disregarding everything else, Ye Guan''s sword alone was enough to dominate a Tier Three civilization.

    If Ye Guan was just a bit stronger, he could hold his own against an entire Tier Four civilization.

    Of course, they weren''t entirely sure, as they had yet to counter another Tier Four civilization, so they couldn''t make urate deductions.

    Xin Yu said, "Young Master Ye, give us the coordinates of your civilization, and we''ll send our representatives right away."

    "Sure." Ye Guan nodded. He took out a transmission talisman and handed it to Xin Yu. "You can contact my sister, Little Ai. She is currently responsible for foreign affairs."

    Xin Yu took the talisman and smiled. "Alright, I''ll contact your sister."

    Ye Guan was about to speak when Taia Nan suddenly appeared in front of the three of them.

    Taia Nan said in a deep voice, "The Arcanist Civilization has decided to make a big move."

    Taia Tian frowned, asking, "What do you mean?"

    Taia Nan replied, "They''ve sted a message throughout this universe region, saying that they''re looking for three inheritors to pass on their civilization''s legacy.

    "We''ve received news about how the other civilizations are sending their representatives over as we speak, but I think there''s something fishy here."

    Xin Yu remarked, "There is definitely something wrong with the Arcanist Civilization."

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement. They had given him a blood-red coffin that contained a blood corpse. Fortunately, he was cautious enough not to put it into the tiny pagoda. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Ye Guan''s gaze turned cold. They likely wanted the blood corpse in the blood-red coffin to possess him, but they hadn''t anticipated the presence of Yi Nian, who had deterred the blood corpse from attempting to possess Ye Guan.

    How malicious.

    Of course, Ye Guan wasn''t afraid of the blood corpse. What a joke. He had the Qingxuan Sword with him, so why would he be afraid of a soul?

    Taia Tian suddenly suggested, "Should we go there and take a look?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Let''s go see what they''re up to."

    Xin Yu stood up and paced back and forth. After a while, she remarked, "I don''t think they''re looking for inheritors. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have missed out on Young Master Ye. I suspect there''s a major conspiracy here."

    <i>A conspiracy?</i> Ye Guan thought before asking, "Are they trying to revive their civilization?"

    Taia Tian frowned.

    Xin Yu turned to Ye Guan and replied, "It''s highly possible."

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed.

    Xin Yu and Taia Tian''s expressions grew solemn. There were no Tier Four civilizations in this universe region. If a Tier Four civilization were to appear here, it would be catastrophic for the existing civilizations in this universe region.

    The Asura Civilization would be in danger, too!

    After all, the Asura Civilization could only be considered a pseudo-Tier Four civilization, not a <i>true </i>Tier Four civilization.

    "We need to prepare for the worst," Xin Yu said deeply.

    Taia Tian nodded and replied, "There''s no way their intentions are good. Our Asura Civilization and the Junlin Civilization are the strongest civilizations in this universe region. The Junlin Civilization will surely be in danger if we''re in danger, so how about I reach out to them?"

    "Great idea," Xin Yu said, "Contact the Junlin Civilization, and I''ll go back to those ruins with Young Master Ye. From this moment onward, I want you to recall all of the Asura Civilization''s external forces and ce the entire civilization on the highest alert level."

    "Got it," Taia Tian said. He then stood up and stared at Ye Guan. "Young Master Ye, I''ll take my leave first."

    With that, he disappeared into thin air.

    Xin Yu''s eyes revealed deep concern.

    "If there were no internal strife among us, we would have..." Xin Yu trailed off. Then, she revealed a self-deprecating smile. <i>The Xuan n and the Asura n are beyond saving. If those two ns were still around, Ye Guan would never establish an alliance with the Asura Civilization. The losses would be greater if they were still around!</i>

    Xin Yu withdrew her thoughts and looked at Ye Guan. "Young Master Ye, shall we head to those ruins now?"

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Miss Xin Yu, I''m quite curious about your Supreme Schr Academy. Are you focused purely on academic research, or..."

    "You should not underestimate our Supreme Schr Academy, Young Master Ye," Xin Yu replied with a smile. "While we primarily engage in academic research, we also have a powerful armed force. Our army is quite formidable."

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. "I see."

    "Young Master Ye, do you have any sisters?" Xin Yu asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, I do."

    Xin Yu blinked and asked, "Would you mind having one more? We can be sworn siblings! I can be your sworn elder sister... in a proper way, of course!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 808: Steady

    <h4>Chapter 808: Steady</h4>

    <i>Sworn sister?</i> Ye Guan froze. Xin Yu suddenlyughed and said, "I''m kidding. Let''s go to the Arcanist Civilization ruins now."

    With that, she vanished.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile before chasing after her.

    ***

    The starry sky above the ruins of the Arcanist Civilization was silent. Eight blood-red coffinsy quietly on the ground beyond a certain stone gate in the middle of the ruins.

    A mysterious figure stood in front of the eight blood-red coffins. The mysterious figure looked like a cloud of smoke or mist, making it impossible to clearly see his features.

    There was a staff in the mysterious figure''s hands.

    The mysterious figure looked up at the sky and smiled. "Quite a few people havee this time."

    "Any news about Old Jiu?" A voice echoed from one of the blood-red coffins.

    "I haven''t heard anything from him yet," the mysterious figure replied, shaking his head with furrowed brows. "It''s been a while since hest contacted me, saying that he''s going to devour a few full divinity cultivators. I tried reaching out to him myself, but there''s no response."

    "Did something happen to him?" the voice from the blood-red coffin asked.

    "No way," the mysterious figure chuckled, asking, "Who in this universe region is strong enough to harm Old Jiu?"

    "I''m still a bit worried..."

    "Old Er, don''t overthink it," the mysterious figure said, smiling. "This universe region doesn''t even have a Tier Four civilization. Without the Tianxing Civilization stepping in, we''re invincible here."

    The voice did not respond.

    The mysterious figure added, "Once we''re out of here, I''ll personally look for Old Jiu. He''s probably just being mischievous again."

    The voice responded, "All right."

    The mysterious figure looked up again and smiled. "More and more people areing."

    "You should do another analysis on that young swordsman."

    The mysterious figure replied, "I did just a few moments ago."

    "So what are the results?"

    "My analysis told me that his backers are strong, but..." the mysterious figure smiled, "I''m not going to die. I''m sure of that."

    ***

    When Ye Guan and Xin Yu arrived at the Arcanist Civilization Ruins, they found that the site had changed drastically. It was now teeming with people.

    Ye Guan was surprised. "Why are there so many people here?"

    "The allure of a Tier Four civilization''s legacy is too tempting for anyone to resist it," Xin Yu replied.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I see."

    The legacy of a Tier Four civilization was tempting enough to draw many smaller civilizations to make a gamble.

    The temptation was just too strong! After all, obtaining such a legacy meant not only personal advancement but the advancement of one''s entire civilization as well.

    Ye Guan also noticed many concealed presences in the shadows.

    Scanning the surroundings, he soon spotted a familiar figure¡ªDai Zong!

    As always, Dai Zong was surrounded by beautiful women and powerful figures.

    Sensing Ye Guan''s gaze, Dai Zong turned andughed heartily before saying, "Brother Ye, we meet again."

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. "Meeting Brother Dai again now, I find you even more unfathomable. I truly am ashamed..."

    Dai Zongughed heartily. "Brother Ye, aren''t you unfathomable as well?"

    Ye Guan smiled and said nothing.

    Xin Yu pointed out. "He has already opened a unique path."

    Ye Guan nodded. "It must be all thanks to the Arcanist Civilization."

    Xin Yu looked up at the distant ghastly-looking stone gate and mused, "I wonder what tricks the Arcanist Civilization is going to y..."

    Ye Guan smiled. "We should find out soon enough."

    Xin Yu nodded, going silent.

    Ye Guan looked around and realized that he had truly underestimated the allure of a Tier Four civilization''s legacy as more and more people wereing in droves.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Are they all from other civilizations?"

    "Of course," Xin Yu said with a smile. "However, some are probably rogue cultivators or from weak ns... They usually keep a low profile and will not show themselves to the world unless they have no choice but to do so. After all, a single mistake is enough for them to be annihted along with their civilizations."

    "So they''re scared of getting plundered by stronger civilizations?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes." Xin Yu nodded slightly. "Once a civilization reaches a certain level of development, it will inevitably expand and plunder outward. This will allow them to secure more resources and curb internal strife at the same time. The Asura Civilization has been doing the same thing, as such, even if there was internal strife among us, it never really erupted."

    Ye Guan was silent. He suddenly thought of the Guanxuan Civilization. The peace of the Guanxuan Civilization was because of his Yang Family and the Guanxuan Civilization''s expansion. However, Ye Guan knew that one day, the Guanxuan Civilization would hit a bottleneck. By then, internal strife would arise within the Guanxuan Civilization. Although it was still a bit too early to think about it, he had to keep it in mind.

    Just then, Xin Yu suddenly said, "Young Master Ye, I have a question."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Xin Yu.

    Xin Yu smiled and asked, "I want to ask about your cultivation base."

    Ye Guan responded, "Is it too low?"

    Xin Yu nodded. "Yes, and what I want to ask is this¡ªhas your family never really intervened with your cultivation?"

    "Yeah." Ye Guan nodded.

    Xin Yu nodded. "I see."

    "There''s no need to rush; I want to take it slow."

    Ye Guan was well aware that haste would make waste when it came to cultivation bases. One needed a solid foundation before making breakthroughs. However, if Ye Guan hadn''t been taking it slow, he''d have long reached full divinity with the resources avable to him.

    Xin Yu wanted to speak, but the stone gate in the distance slowly opened.

    Ye Guan and Xin Yu stared deeply at the stone gate.

    The inheritance of a Tier Four civilization was beyond the stone gate!

    Everyone present stared with burning eyes at the stone gate.

    This was an opportunity to change their fate. The inheritance of a Tier Four civilization!

    Even if they failed to obtain the inheritance, just a treasure from a Tier Four civilization would be enough to alter their fate.

    Just then, an aged voice emanated from within the gate. "Everyone,e in."

    The crowd immediately rushed forward, but some remained calm and stayed put.

    One of them was Dai Zong. He walked up to Ye Guan and Xin Yu with a smile. "Brother Ye, shall we talk?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    Dai Zong nced at the distant stone gate and asked, "Brother Ye, what do you think?"

    Ye Guan asked back, "What about you? What''s your decision?"

    Dai Zong was slightly taken aback, and then heughed. "As expected of a swordsman, straightforward and to the point."

    Ye Guan said, "As far as I know, you''ve made a deal with them."

    Dai Zong nodded. "Yes."

    "Then whye to me?" Ye Guan asked with a smile. "Are you nning on taking profits without fulfilling your part of the deal?"

    Dai Zongughed. "Brother Ye, you''re actually so clever? It was devious of you to y dumb back then."

    Ye Guan remained calm. "Let''s not beat around the bush."

    Dai Zong''s smile faded away. "Their aim is to revive their civilization, and they will eradicate the existing civilizations once they are revived. Thus, we should join forces against them."

    "Why don''t we warn the others and unite against them?" Xin Yu asked."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "It''s useless. If we do that now, they''ll just think that we want to take the inheritance for ourselves. They''ll resent us, and they might even unite against us."

    "Exactly." Dai Zong nodded. "That is a meaningless move."

    Xin Yu nodded. "I did not think it through."

    Dai Zong looked at Ye Guan and said, "Brother Ye, the revival of a Tier Four civilization spells disaster for our civilizations. Fortunately, they won''t be in their peak state upon their revival. I believe we still have a chance if we simply join forces."

    Ye Guan asked, "What if they have a Path Creation Realm expert?"

    Dai Zong suddenly said, "If there''s only one, we might still have a chance."

    Ye Guan was slightly surprised.

    Dai Zong looked at Xin Yu and smiled, "Supreme Schr, don''t you agree?"

    Xin Yu nodded. "If there''s only one, we have a chance."

    Ye Guan immediately understood. Whether it was the Junlin Civilization or the Asura Civilization, they both had trump cards unknown to Ye Guan.

    It made sense; these two civilizations were known as pseudo-Tier Four civilizations, after all, so how could they not have powerful trump cards?

    "Even if they have a Path Creation Realm expert, that expert wouldn''t ''be at their peak as well." Dai Zong pointed out. "They were destroyed by the Tianxing Civilization back then. If our two sides join forces, we have a good chance of winning."

    Ye Guan smiled. "What if there are two Path Creation Realm experts?"

    Dai Zong chuckled. "Then we''ll wait for our deaths."

    Xin Yu also smiled and shook her head. If there were two Path Creation realm experts, the Asura Civilization and Junlin Civilization would be doomed.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Miss Xin Yu, what was the realm of that blood corpse before?"

    Xin Yu replied solemnly, "At least in the Transcension Realm, but we can''t say for sure as the blood corpse wasn''t at its peak. Otherwise, n Leader Tian and the others wouldn''t have been able to stop it."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I understand."

    Xin Yu looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan said softly, "We need to prepare for the worst."

    Xin Yu and Dai Zong''s expressions gradually became more serious.

    Soon, more and more people charged into the stone gate in a frenzied and frantic state.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Brother Dai, shall we take a look as well?"

    Dai Zong smiled. "After you."

    The two exchanged smiles.

    Ye Guan turned to Xin Yu and asked, "Miss Xin Yu, are your people ready?"

    Xin Yu nodded, "The Asura Divine Guards are ready. If things go wrong, my people will reinforce us immediately."

    Ye Guan nodded quietly. The next moment, they rushed into the stone gate.

    The cavern beyond the stone gate was crowded, and they all stood around the eight blood-red coffins with excited lights in their eyes.

    Just then, the stone gate closed slowly...

 Chapter 809: Erya Eats People

    <h4>Chapter 809: Erya Eats People</h4>

    Quite a few people noticed the movement of the stone gate, and they panicked upon seeing it close by itself.

    However, the majority of the people inside paid no attention to the stone gate; their gazes were fixed on the eight blood-red coffins.

    A young man excitedly pointed at the coffins and eximed, "Big Sister, do you see those coffins?! Can you guess what''s inside of it? I bet there are beautiful women in those¡ªor so the adventure novels say."

    A woman who appeared to be in her twenties stood next to the young man. She was wearing a dark green dress with delicate features¡ªclear brows, red lips, and pearly white teeth. She was an exceptional beauty.

    Unlike the young man, the woman became worried when the stone gate closed by itself.

    "Big Sister, imagine if we end up obtaining the inheritance of a Tier Four civilization. Our n would be so proud of us, and we''d have a special page in the family archives," the young man remarked. Then, the young man sensed something and turned to look at the woman beside him. He saw the worry in her eyes and smiled, reassuring her, "Don''t worry, Big Sister, I was just joking around. There are so many talented people here. The inheritance has nothing to do with me. I''m just here to take a look and learn. If things be dangerous, we''ll escape immediately. We won''t take any risks."

    The woman nodded slightly. "Okay."

    The young man then turned and looked at the eight blood-red coffins again with eyes full of unconcealed excitement and curiosity.

    Meanwhile, the worry in the woman''s eyes deepened as she stared at the blood-red coffins. Her instincts told her that this situation was far from simple. She had brought her younger brother here to broaden his horizons, intending to watch from afar before leaving. She knew their capabilities well enough to understand that the inheritance of a Tier Four civilization was beyond their reach. However, the young man had suddenly charged beyond the stone gate. Left with no choice, the woman followed him in, but the gate suddenly closed behind them, making her feel uneasy.

    The woman looked around. Her gaze swept across the crowd before finally settling on Ye Guan and hispanions. Without hesitation, she pulled her brother closer toward them.

    The young man was curious, but he remained silent as he stared deeply at the blood-red coffins in the distance.

    Ye Guan looked at the woman and noticed how she was trying to get closer to him.

    The woman revealed a friendly smile upon sensing Ye Guan''s gaze. Ye Guan smiled back before looking away.

    Just then, a mysterious figure appeared in front of the coffins. The noisy crowd fell silent, and the cavern became so quiet that a pin drop could be heard.

    Everyone all reached the same conclusion¡ªthe mysterious figure was an expert of this Tier Four civilization.

    Dai Zong''s expression became solemn upon seeing the mysterious figure.

    The mysterious figure swept his gaze across the crowd. He smiled upon seeing Ye Guan and Dai Zong. Then, he turned to face everyone else in front of him, saying, "Wee, everyone."

    The worried people rxed upon witnessing the mysterious figure''s friendly demeanor and tone of voice.

    The mysterious figure opened his palm, revealing a light screen that rose slowly into the air.

    The screen was huge, stretching thousands of feet wide and tall, like a giant scroll hanging in the sky.

    Everyone was puzzled, including Ye Guan and hispanions.

    All of a sudden, Yi Nian appeared next to Ye Guan while eagerly licking a candied hawthorn.

    Ye Guan smiled at the sight. He took out another candied hawthorn and peeled away the wrapping before handing it over to her. He did all this because he knew that she was down to herst piece.

    Yi Nian took the candied hawthorn with a smile and licked the one in her left hand first and then the one in her right alternatingly.

    Ye Guan shook his head. He realized that women loved candied hawthorn. Little White and Erya did, and so did Yi Nian.

    In the future, he could probably leave the house without his Qingxuan Sword, but he had to bring candied hawthorns with him.

    Just then, images appeared on the light screen.

    The images showed towering pces and buildings reaching tens of thousands of meters in height. These structures were magnificent and spectacr, stretching from the ground and all the way into the starry sky. Apart from these towering pces, there were other buildings that the crowd had not seen before, such as a towering crystal pagoda emitting strange beams of light. The pagoda was emitting mysterious waves of energy that dissipated into the depths of the starry sky.

    There was another peculiar structure¡ªan enormous halo made of an unknown material. It was tens of thousands of meters, and it rotated slowly in midair. The halo seemed capable of influencing even the stars, as the crowd felt like the stars up above were orbiting the halo.

    The light screen slowly shifted, revealing a patch of a starry sky.

    There was an incredibly massive demonic beast in the starry sky. It was so massive that it seemedrger than a whole. Three horns were sticking out of its head, and each horn was a thousand meters long. It was covered in thick scales, and every breath it took seemed capable of making even the starry sky tremble.

    Everyone''s mouth dropped open in disbelief upon seeing the demonic beast.

    Even Ye Guan and hispanions were shocked beyond words.

    He had never seen such a massive demonic beast. Its size was simply unimaginable. Ye Guan reckoned that a swipe of its w was enough for it to destroy a!

    Xin Yu stared at Yi Nian and remarked, "Miss, you don''t seem surprised at all."

    Ye Guan quickly turned to look at Yi Nian as well, who was staring calmly at the demonic beast.

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Yi Nian, aren''t you surprised?"

    Yi Nian licked her candied hawthorn and replied, "I''ve seen bigger ones than that."

    "Bigger ones?" Ye Guan asked.

    Yi Nian nodded and gestured with her hand, saying, "This big."

    "Where did you see them?"

    "At my workce."

    Ye Guan did a double take at Yi Nian, realizing that she probably wasn''t just an ordinary worker.

    Xin Yu chimed in, "Lady Yi Nian, what kind of work do you do?"

    Yi Nian pointed out. "You''re prying into my affairs."

    Xin Yu and Ye Guan were at a loss for words.

    Yi Nian went silent and simply stared at the light screen.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to say something, the mysterious figure smirked and asked, "Do any of you know what kind of demonic beast this is?"

    Everyone shook their heads. They had never seen such an enormous beast until now.

    The mysterious figure smiled and said, "This is a Star-Devouring Beast. It feeds on stars, and it is strong enough to destroy star fields. Our Arcanist Civilization captured this thing, and it subsequently became our guardian beast."

    The Arcanist Civilization''s guardian beast?

    Everyone was shocked and horrified. It was such a terrifying demonic beast, but it became a mere guardian beast of the Arcanist Civilization? That was just unbelievable!

    Ye Guan nced at the demonic beast and transmitted, <i>"Master Pagoda, can you tell my father to capture a beast like that for me? I think I need a pet."</i>

    Little Pagoda replied, <i>"Tell your father to capture Erya and make her your pet."</i>

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. <i>"Are you saying that I should be her pet instead?"</i>

    <i>Erya as a pet? </i>How absurd. Even his father only dared to tease Erya a bit. He''d never entertain such a thought.

    Little Pagoda said, <i>"That demonic beast is strong, but it definitely can''t beat Erya. With Erya around, do you even need another demonic beast?"</i>

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before nodding. <i>"I guess that''s true."</i>

    Then, he was reminded of something and asked, <i>"Master Pagoda, does Erya see herself as a human being or as a demonic beast?"</i>

    Little Pagoda replied, <i>"When she makes mistakes in front of Madame An, she sees herself as a human being. When she does bad things, she sees herself as a demonic beast, as human beings are reasonable beings, while demonic beasts are far from reasonable. In front of you, she sees herself as your ancestor."</i>

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Little Pagoda added, <i>"And Erya eats people, for real. I''m not joking here."</i>

    Just then, the mysterious figure in the distance said, "Let me show you something even more impressive."

    He pressed down with his right hand, and the light screen flickered. Immediately afterward, an ancient tree appeared before everyone. The tree stood tall in the midst of the starry sky, and its branches seemed to extend tens of thousands of meters away. There were some purple fruits hanging from the tree, and they were all covered in faint streaks of light.

    A mysterious character was suspended above the tree. The character was written in a peculiar way with half of it crimson in color while the other was pitch-ck. It rotated slowly as it hovered above the tree.

    The crowd''s curiosity was piqued.

    The mysterious figure noticed that and exined, "The ancient character above the tree gave birth to the tree. We acquired that ancient character from the ruins of an ancient civilization. The tree is the reason behind our civilization''s rapid advancement, as its fruits will change one''s physique and bloodline. By consuming just one fruit from the tree, one''s bloodline and physique will transform, improving by leaps and bounds. Thus, we call the fruits¡ªImmortal Dao Fruits. Eating just one fruit will kickstart one''s journey to immortality!"

    "Is there any more of that fruit?" someone asked.

    The mysterious figure''s smile faded away. He pressed with his right hand, and the scene depicted in the light screen changed once again, quivering violently.

    The crowd was confused by the light screen''s quivering.

    Fortunately, the light screen stopped trembling just a few secondster.

    However, the crowd''s confusion was reced by shock as the light screen depicted a powerful lick of me descending toward the countless buildings down below!

    Ye Guan was stunned upon seeing the me. It was the Tianxing me!

    The mysterious figure cursed angrily, "The Tianxing Civilization... those sons of bitches...!"

    Everyone present was caught off guard by the mysterious figure''s cursing, and they all stared at each other in confusion.

    Behind the mysterious figure, a voice suddenly sounded from one of the blood-red coffins. "Be cautious with your words."

    The mysterious figure sneered, "What''s there to fear? The Tianxing Civilization can''t hear me anyway. If I can''t beat them, can''t I at least vent out my anger?"

    Yi Nian stared quietly at the mysterious figure and was no longer licking her candied hawthorn.

 Chapter 810: Plain Skirt Aunt, A Goddess Forever!

    Soon enough, everyone understood why the mysterious figure had cursed.

    The entire Arcanist Civilization was melting beneath the Tianxing me.

    The Arcanist Civilization wasn''t idle. Their experts took to the sky in the form of divine lights, charging at the Tianxing me in hopes of extinguishing it, but they were reduced to ashes before they could even approach it.

    Just then, the crystal pagoda trembled violently. An oppressive aura spread throughout the entire civilization as beams of crystal-like light took to the sky from the crystal pagoda, heading straight for the Tianxing me.

    The crystal-like beams of light were formidable, but they shattered into nothingness just as they reached a mere one thousand meters away from the Tianxing me.

    Dozens of powerful figures d in the signature robes of the Arcanist Civilization rushed to the sky. Every single one of them held an ancient tome of divine spells and were chanting the incantations within.

    A mysterious energy reminiscent of the Dao manifested and enveloped them like a tide. When the energy reached its peak, it transformed into a magical Daoist saber that shed at the Tianxing me.

    A Great Dao Spell! Moreover, it was the most powerful Great Dao Spell throughout the Arcanist Civilization, and it was cast by Divine Mages that had opened their own unique paths.

    Dozens of them joined forces to unleash the Great Dao Spell. Beneath its overwhelming power, the entire civilization seemed to be illusory.However, the Daoist saber burned as soon as it reached the sky. The next moment, it was reduced to ashes, scattering all over the ce.

    The faces of the Divine Mages instantly paled, and their eyes filled with despair at the sight.

    The Arcanist Civilization remained unyielding, activating countless arrays and casting a variety of spells, but none of them could do anything to the Tianxing me. The experts of an entire civilization had put their heads together toe up with a solution, but none of them could stop the me. More and more people felt hopeless, and the Arcanist Civilization''s society copsed as everyone gave up on resisting and started fleeing for their lives.

    Eventually, the Tianxing me descended, melting away the Arcanist Civilization.

    Everyone present was both horrified and shocked. Many had never heard of the Tianxing Civilization before, so the Tianxing me''s onught had deeply shaken them.

    Ye Guan revealed aplex expression. He was suddenly reminded of his in-skirt aunt.

    When the Tianxing me arrived at the Guanxuan Universe on that day, his in Skirt Aunt reached out and grabbed it casually.

    The civilization-ending Tianxing me was like an obedient kitten in her hand.

    Right now, Ye Guan really wanted to shout, ¡°in-Skirt Aunt, you will forever be a goddess in my heart!¡±

    Meanwhile, a confused Yi Nian was staring at the Tianxing me in the light screen with a frown. There was a hint of confusion in her eyes, as she couldn''t recall when the Arcanist Civilization was annihted. She couldn''t remember it at all.

    In the end, Yi Nian lost all interest and returned to the tiny pagoda to study the spacetime there.

    As the Arcanist Civilization began to disintegrate. The ancient tree sensed the threat and quivered violently. Beams of mysterious light soared, creating barriers made out of the same mysterious light.

    Just when everyone thought that those barriers would shatter like pieces of paper, they actually managed to withstand the Tianxing me.

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. He looked at the ancient tree and saw that the mysterious ancient character was emitting waves of powerful energy, reinforcing the barriers.

    The Tianxing me was stopped!

    The experts of the Arcanist Civilization immediately became hopeful, but the barriers started melting just a few secondster, dragging the experts into the abyss of despair once again.

    Just then, dozens of people transformed into beams of light, merging with the ancient tree. Immediately afterward, the Tianxing me continued its descent.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Arcanist Civilization was reduced to ashes along with the ancient tree that nurtured it. However, the mysterious ancient character didn''t disappear. It remained in the void but wascking its original luster.

    The mysterious figure waved his right hand and the light screen disappeared.

    Everyone present came back to their senses.

    Ye Guan nced at the mysterious figure, feeling quite curious about the ancient character. After all, it managed to withstand the Tianxing me despite being just a character.

    The mysterious figure swept his gaze across everyone in the crowd. He was no longer furious like earlier. He had regained hisposure, and a gentle smile tugged at his lips as he asked, ¡°Are you guys familiar with that me?¡±

    Many people shook their heads.

    ¡°That was the Tianxing me, and it''s from a Tier Five civilization.¡±

    <em>A Tier Five civilization?! </em>Everyone was shocked.

    The mysterious figure chuckled. ¡°Do you all know why I showed you this?¡±

    "Is it because you want us to know the Arcanist Civilization''s history so that we''d be able to revive the civilization and restore it to its previous glory?" someone replied.

    ¡°<em>Hahaha!</em>¡± The mysterious figureughed.

    The younger brother of the sibling duo excitedly said, ¡°Big Sister, the Arcanist Civilization is so strong! If I got their inheritance¡­¡±

    The younger brother''s expression darkened upon realizing something. ¡°I probably don¡¯t stand a chance here.¡±

    The older sister of the sibling duo did not reply. She was bing more and more uneasy as time went on, and she decided to pull her brother closer to Ye Guan and hispanions.

    Ye Guan nced at her. She was a young beauty dressed in a dark green dress.

    The young woman put on a friendly smile upon sensing Ye Guan''s gaze.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Do we know each other?¡±

    The woman shook her head, looking a bit apprehensive and nervous.

    Ye Guan was about to say something when the mysterious figure opened his hands and began chanting an ancient incantation.

    The eight blood-red coffins behind him trembled violently.

    Everyone was puzzled.

    However, they''d soon have their answer as the lids of the coffins opened and seven blood corpses emerged from them. Out of the eight coffins, only seven were awakened. One of the coffins remained still.

    The seven blood corpses had grotesque faces. They were drenched in blood, and they looked incredibly ferocious.

    A malevolent aura pervaded the air as soon as they appeared.

    The crowd became uneasy at the sight.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious figure swept his gaze across the sea of people below him and dered, ¡°Begin your feast!¡±

    The seven blood corpses stepped forward, and a mysterious domain enveloped everyone present.

    Everyone was immediately terrified!

    Before they could react, the seven blood corpses opened their mouths and inhaled. The people in front copsed into chunks of blood that flowed toward the corpses in a stream.

    ¡°<em>Ah!</em>¡± Everyone turned around and fled in panic.

    However, the stone gate was closed, so there was nowhere for them to escape.

    Actually, their fate was sealed the moment they were enveloped by that mysterious domain. In other words, they could no longer flee, even if they wanted to flee.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew out.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    The mysterious domain was forcibly torn apart. Then, with a single thought on his end, the Qingxuan Sword sliced open the stone gate.

    The crowd immediately saw a glimmer of hope, but they couldn''t move at all beneath the mysterious domain''s influence.

    To make matters worse, more and more people were turning into chunks of blood before being absorbed by those blood corpses.

    Dai Zong nced at Ye Guan and said, ¡°Brother Ye, there are experts hidden nearby. I suggest we retreat.¡±

    Dai Zong did not even wait for Ye Guan''s reply as he turned around and fled.

    After a few moments of hesitation, Ye Guan urged the Qingxuan Sword to transform into a beam of sword light, forcibly tearing a huge opening in the mysterious domain. The people near Ye Guan seized that opportunity to rush out.

    Ye Guan was about to hop onto his sword and fly away when the mysterious figure pressed his right hand down.

    A mysterious restriction engulfed everyone, suppressing those about to escape.

    In the proverbial blink of an eye, half of the crowd had already been devoured by the blood corpses.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed. He was instantly immobilized by the mysterious restriction.

    <em>Damn it! I underestimated that mysterious figure! </em>Ye Guan summoned the Qingxuan Sword. When the sword appeared in his hand, he thrust it forward, tearing apart the mysterious restriction.

    Ye Guan was about to fly away once again when someone grabbed his sleeve. He turned and saw the young woman in a dark green dress. She was holding the hand of her bewildered younger brother and Ye Guan¡¯s sleeve with the other.

    The young woman cast a pleading look at Ye Guan and begged, "Please save¡ª"

    Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Guan grabbed her hand and flew away, taking the siblings with him.

    The mysterious figure saw that and raised his right hand. Then, he pressed down slowly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan and the siblings instantly felt an invisible pressure boring down on them. The invisible pressure felt like tens of thousands of mountains were pressing down on them.

    The siblings¡¯ faces paled, and their bodies became illusory, clearly on the brink of being obliterated.

    A cold glint shed in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes. The Qingxuan Sword flew out, forcefully tearing apart the invisible pressure acting on them.

    Not daring to linger any longer, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and disappeared into the horizon with the siblings in tow.

    The mysterious figure was slightly surprised by Ye Guan''s escape. ¡°That sword¡­¡±

    He didn''t expect Ye Guan''s sword to be so powerful¡ªpowerful enough to break his restriction. In the end, he brushed off his surprise with a chuckle and no longer thought much of it. He turned to look around and saw that eighty percent of the crowd had already been devoured. He closed his eyes and raised it. Immediately afterward, mysterious statues appeared in the starry sky above the ruins, and there were tens of thousands of them!

    "<em>Hahaha!</em>" The mysterious figure burst into a peal of maniacalughter and eximed, ¡°Gentlemen! Our time hase¡­¡±

 Chapter 811: Quick, Kowtow!

    After Ye Guan escaped with the siblings, he turned back to see the stone door closing slowly behind them. The desperate and miserable screams of the people left behind echoed incessantly, painting a haunting scene for those outside.

    Those lucky enough to escape were in a state of shock with their faces pale with terror.

    All of a sudden, the young woman next to Ye Guan pulled her brother to kneel, and her voice was trembling as she said, "Thank you for saving our lives, young lord!"

    The young woman then pressed on her younger brother''s head, pushing him down as she said, "Quick, kowtow to him!"

    Before the younger brother could kowtow, a gentle breeze of sword intent raised the siblings off the ground.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the young woman in front of him. Her eyes still showed both fear and relief, but she tried her best to appear calm andposed.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "What''s your name?"

    "Mu Yunchu," the young woman replied, "and this is my younger brother, Mu Yunzhe."

    "You approached me way earlier than the reveal just now. I''m a bit curious as to why you did that.""Because you looked strong..."

    "What made you think that?"

    "Most of the people who entered that stone gate were excited, while the rest were anxious. However, you showed neither of those emotions, young lord. You were calm,posed, and confident. Based on that, I guessed that you must be extremely strong. Of course, I couldn''t say for sure, but I had no choice but to take a gamble at the time."

    Dai Zong and Xin Yu walked over and were surprised to hear Mu Yunchu''s words.

    Ye Guan was also surprised, not expecting her to be so observant and meticulous.

    "Where are you guys from?" Xin Yu asked."

    Mu Yunzhe immediately became wary and replied, "We can''t tell you. Our grandfather told us that we shouldn''t easily reveal our identity outside, as there are many bad people here."

    Mu Yunchu quickly pulled Mu Yunzhe behind her, looking a little embarrassed as she said, "My brother and Ie from a small n. Our n doesn''t qualify to stand on even ground with other civilizations. Even if I told you, you couldn''t have heard of it."

    Xin Yu asked, "Would you be interested in studying at my Supreme Schr Academy?"

    Mu Yunzhe looked puzzled. "What is the Supreme Schr Academy? Is it¡ª"

    Mu Yunchu suddenly kicked her brother''s leg, causing him to fall to his knees with a thud. Before he could react, Mu Yunchu grabbed the back of his neck and pushed him down, saying, "Quick, kowtow!"

    Mu Yunzhe had no idea what to say.

    Ye Guan, Dai Zong, and Xin Yu smiled, shaking their heads.

    Clearly, the younger sister was dumber than his older sister. If it weren''t for their simr appearance, one would doubt whether they were actually siblings or not.

    Xin Yu raised her right hand, and a gentle force lifted the siblings up to their feet. Then, she took out a token and passed it to Mu Yunchu, saying, "Take this token. Activate a monthter. If you receive a response, use the teleportation array that it reveals, and it will transport you both to my Supreme Schr Academy. If there is no response, take the items inside the token and leave this star field. Return to your n and cultivate well. In time, you will have your own fortune."

    Mu Yunchu epted the token and bowed deeply toward Xin Yu, saying, "I will remember your instructions."

    Xin Yu smiled and said, "Go on."

    Mu Yunchu hesitated for a moment before looking at Ye Guan and asking, "May I know your name, young lord? I mean no offense. I just wish to remember the name of our benefactor."

    Ye Guan said, "Ye Guan."

    "Ye Guan!" Mu Yunchu repeated. She silently memorized the name before turning to her younger brother. Just as she was about to kick him in the shin, the young man knelt down on his own volition. It seemed that he had learned his lesson.

    Just like that, the two siblings bowed respectfully to Ye Guan before leaving.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "Wait."

    Mu Yunchu turned back to look at him.

    "Since I already helped you, I might as well go all the way. I''ll teach you a cultivation method," Ye Guan said. He pointed forward with two fingers, and a white light melted into Mu Yunchu''s forehead.

    The white light contained the Universe Beholdment Skill!

    Mu Yunchu was about to kneel in gratitude, but a gentle force suppressed her.

    Ye Guan then said, "You two should get going now."

    Mu Yunchu bowed again and took another look at Ye Guan''s face before pulling her younger brother away.

    When the siblings disappeared from their line of sight, Xin Yu remarked, "That girl was very perceptive."

    Ye Guan nodded. "She has a keen mind and is full of potential. She''ll be a good student. The only question is how far she can go in the future."

    "Since you appreciate talents like her, why did you not take her as your disciple?"

    "I''m not cut out for teaching students."

    Xin Yu was about to respond when Dai Zong chimed in, "Look over there."

    Ye Guan and Xin Yu turned and saw that the stone gate had turned blood-red in color. No, it wasn''t just the stone gate. The entire mountain peak was turning blood-red, and the ground was trembling slightly.

    Xin Yu''s face darkened. "What are they doing?"

    Dai Zong answered, "It seems that the Arcanist Civilization will soon stage aeback."

    The mountain crumbled, and terrifying auras pervaded the air soon afterward.

    The entire ruins seemed to be illusory beneath the terrifying auras.

    Ye Guan and the others looked into the distance and saw seven blood-red corpses and the mysterious figure slowly walking out of the stone gate.

    A massive army of soldiers stood behind the mysterious figure, and every single troop of the army emitted shockingly powerful energy waves.

    Xin Yu and Dai Zong''s expressions turned heavy.

    The mysterious figure looked at them and asked with a smile, "You guys haven''t left yet?"

    Ye Guan asked, "Did the Tianxing me not destroy your entire civilization back then?"

    "Our civilization was destroyed, but we were not annihted," the mysterious figure replied. He then took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of them.

    "What happened to that blood-red coffin that I gave to you?" asked the mysterious figure.

    "You don''t know?" Ye Guan''s expression became strange.

    The mysterious figure frowned. "What do I <em>not </em>know?"

    Ye Guan fell silent. <em>So this bastard has no idea that Uncle has destroyed that blood-red coffin?</em>

    "Where is it ?" the mysterious figure asked.

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "It swallowed a few powerful individuals before disappearing. If you want, go ahead and look for it."

    Xin Yu turned to look at Ye Guan, and she had to admit she was quite surprised. <em>Weren''t swordsmen supposed to be quite straightforward and honest? Why is Young Lord Ye so scheming?</em>

    The mysterious figure nced sideways at Ye Guan. "You''re quite the crafty one, but it doesn''t matter; it''s not important at all¡­"

    With that, he was about to make a move when Ye Guan said, "I''m curious, aren''t you afraid that the Tianxing Civilization will discover what you''ve done? Reviving your civilization and all."

    The mysterious figure smiled and said, "The Tianxing Civilization won''t pay attention to this universe region anymore."

    "Why not?"

    "It was all because the Tianxing Civilization had already wreaked havoc here. From our observations, they are not going toe and check on this ce for another hundred billion years. In other words, this universe region is the safest universe region throughout the vast expanse."

    "I see," Ye Guan murmured.

    Xin Yu chimed in, "Those people earlier weren''t particrly strong, so why did you devour them?"

    The mysterious figure exined, "We did it to obtain their memories and learn the whereabouts of their civilizations."

    Xin Yu said, "So you really aren''t going to allow the existence of other civilizations."

    "Low-tier civilizations exist to be devoured by high-tier civilizations," replied the mysterious figure. Then, he opened his palm, and a bolt of lightning shot toward Ye Guan in the distance.

    Ye Guan drew his sword and shed the lightning bolt.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    The lightning bolt shattered. The next moment, the Qingxuan Sword flew toward the mysterious figure.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    The sword attack ended up missing, as the mysterious figure was already a thousand meters away.

    The mysterious figure nced at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand and said, "I underestimated your sword a bit."

    Ye Guan looked back at the mysterious figure and nced at the seven blood corpses behind thetter. "Let''s go."

    With that, the three of them turned around and disappeared into the distant starry sky.

    The mysterious figure stared at the three figures and chuckled. He didn''t bother chasing them. In his eyes, the people of this universe region were as insignificant as ants. Their actions didn''t really matter, as he believed that they''d eventually die, anyway.

    Just then, a blood corpse remarked, "That young man isn''t simple at all. His sword is special, and it actually poses a threat to us. We should have eliminated him earlier."

    The mysterious figure smiled and said, "Old San, your only w is being overly cautious. Think about it, what kind of civilizations are in this universe region? They''re all low-tier civilizations, and they''re like antspared to us."

    "That''s the reason we were destroyed," the blood corpse remarked, shaking his head. "We had grossly underestimated the Tianxing Civilization. If we had taken them seriously, even if we couldn''t defeat them, we could have escaped¡­"

    The mysterious figure closed his eyes.

    "That young man must be killed, but we have our priorities," said the mysterious figure. He opened his palm, and an ancient-looking box appeared. A mysterious ancient character was in the box. The mysterious figure stared deeply at it and muttered, "Our top priority is to let this thing devour the spiritual energy of other civilizations. That way, it''ll eventually awaken and grow into an Immortal Dao Tree. This must be done, as this is the foundation of our civilization¡­"

    The blood corpses nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 812: Brag About Being Invincible

    <strong>Asura Civilization, Supreme Schr Academy.</strong>

    Ye Guan and Xin Yu were sitting next to each other.

    Taia Tian, Dai Zong, and an elderly man were sitting before them. The elderly man was Dai Qing, the ruler of the Junlin Civilization and Dai Zong''s father.

    The elders of both the Asura Civilization and the Junlin Civilization were present as well.

    These two civilizations had been seeing each other as mortal enemies, but the threat of the Arcanist Civilization''s revival meant that they could no longer afford to think like that anymore.

    Now, they regarded each other as the closest of allies.

    Xin Yu broke the silence, saying, "Speak freely, everyone."

    Dai Qing went straight for it. "There is no choice but to fight."

    His words made everyone fall silent. The prospect of going to war with a Tier Four civilization was daunting and filled them with concern. Even if the Tier Four civilization wasn''t at its peak, a Tier Four civilization was still a formidable opponent.Dai Zong said in a low voice, "We can''t entertain any delusions. Theye with hostile intentions, and we have no choice but to fight them."

    Xin Yu nodded. "I concur."

    The others also nodded in agreement. In reality, if they had a choice, they would not go to war with the Arcanist Civilization.

    After all, the Arcanist Civilization was a Tier Four civilization. Unfortunately, the Arcanist Civilization''s ns meant that they had no option but to fight each other. The Arcanist Civilization''s hostility was tant as well.

    Dai Zong said, "Father, prepare the Junlin Army."

    Dai Qing looked at him and said ndly, "You think I need you to tell me that?"

    Dai Zong was at a loss for words.

    Dai Qing then looked at Taia Tian and Xin Yu. He sounded solemn as he said, "The first battle with the Arcanist Civilization will decide which side the scales of victory will tip toward, so it''s best if neither of us holds anything back. Once the fighting starts, we have to fight for our lives."

    Xin Yu nodded slightly. "Rest assured, the Asura Civilization will not y any tricks at this point. We''re not going to sabotage ourselves."

    Dai Qing nodded. In truth, he wasn''t fearful of war with the Arcanist Civilization. Winning was great, but losing wouldn''t be the end, either.

    After all, history was written by the ultimate victors.

    The Junlin Civilization had destroyed other civilizations before, so Dai Qing could ept losing.

    What he feared was the Asura Civilization jumping ships, stabbing them in the back to help the Arcanist Civilization.

    To die at the hands of an enemy meant that one''s skill wascking, but to die at the hands of a teammate was just frustrating.

    Dai Zong looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Brother Ye, what about you?"

    Everyone stared at Ye Guan. At this point, everyone present was already aware of Ye Guan''s identity.

    Even the Junlin Civilization knew of his powerful backers. After all, Ye Guan was the reason behind the Guyan Civilization''s destruction.

    Xin Yu and Taia Tian also looked at Ye Guan with eyes full of anticipation.

    If Ye Guan could call upon his powerful backers for help, it would be great. They could still vividly remember the strength of that white-robed swordsman.

    In the face of everyone''s expectant looks, Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. He knew what they were hoping for, but he truly couldn''t do anything about it.

    After all, he had no way of contacting his uncle! He could only hope that the mysterious figure would brag about being invincible.

    For some reason, the Unfettered Swordsman was pretty sensitive about those daring enough to im that they were invincible.

    Dai Zong smiled and said, "Brother Ye, at this point, you can''t hold back anymore. To be honest, I''m really looking forward to meeting your backers."

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "Actually, I don''t really want to call for help."

    Xin Yu sighed softly.

    Ye Guan added, "Of course, I understand that once the Arcanist Civilization has destroyed you guys, they''d destroy my Guanxuan Civilization as well, so rest assured, I''ll stand with everyone through this ordeal."

    He then looked at Xin Yu and Taia Tian and added, "To put it simply, as long as I''m here, the Asura Civilization will remain safe."

    Taia Tian was visibly moved by Ye Guan''s reassurance. He stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Guan. "On behalf of the Asura Civilization, many thanks, Young Lord Ye."

    Meanwhile, both Dai Zong and Dai Qing were stunned.

    Taia Tian was at the peak of the Transcension Realm, but he was bowing to a young man upon receiving thetter''s words of assurance? Could Ye Guan''s backers be Path Creation Realm experts?

    Dai Zong nced at Ye Guan with aplicated gaze, realizing that he had underestimated thetter.

    Nheless, he was relieved¡ªgrateful even¡ªthat he hadn''t rashly made an enemy out of Ye Guan. Otherwise, the Junlin Civilization would be stuck between a rock and a hard ce right now.

    Just then, Taia Nan appeared among them. He swept his gaze across everyone and said gravely, "The Arcanist Civilization is nting a tree."

    Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.

    Xin Yu frowned and asked, "nting a tree?"

    Taia Nan nodded. "Yes. In the middle of outer space."

    Ye Guan said, "They must be trying to resurrect the Immortal Dao Tree."

    Xin Yu and Dai Zong''s expressions fell. They could still remember the mysterious figure mentioning a so-called "Immortal Dao Tree" in those ruins.

    The fact that the ancient character could survive the destructive power of the Tianxing me meant that it was extraordinary.

    Dai Zong immediately said, "We have to stop them."

    "We can''t just sit and wait. We need to strike first." Xin Yu nodded.

    Dai Zong stood up and said, "Tomorrow, our armies will gather and settle this once and for all."

    "All right," replied Taia Tian.

    "I''ll see you tomorrow, then," Dai Zong said with a cupped fist. He then turned to Ye Guan and added, "Brother Ye, see you tomorrow."

    Ye Guan replied, "See you tomorrow."

    Dai Zong and Dai Qing led their people away and left.

    Xin Yu looked at Taia Tian and said, "n Leader Tian, go ahead and prepare."

    Taia Tian nodded and then left.

    Soon, powerful auras surged crazily to the starry sky above the Asura Civilization.

    Xin Yu gazed at Ye Guan and smiled. "Young Lord Ye, why do I feel like you''re reluctant to get involved in this mess?"

    "It''s not like that," Ye Guan said, shaking his head. "As I said, once the Arcanist Civilization has destroyed you guys, they''ll definitely attack my Guanxuan Civilization afterward. Even if I stay put, I''ll eventually have to make a moveter. Since that''s the case, why not establish an alliance with you guys and fend them off together? Wait, we''re already allies."

    Xin Yu said, "Young Lord Ye, there''s something I''m quite curious about. Can you enlighten me?"

    Ye Guan blinked. "Can you not ask me that question?"

    "No, I have to ask you this question."

    "Alright, ask away."

    "The person who crafted your sword, your aunt¡ªjust how powerful is she? Tell me, and I promise I won''t tell anyone."

    Ye Guan fell silent as Xin Yu''s expectant gaze bore into him.

    Eventually, Ye Guan smiled and answered, "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"

    Xin Yu replied, "Of course, I want to know the truth."

    "The Arcanist Civilization¡ªeven at its peak¡ªwill not be able to withstand one sword strike from my aunt."

    Xin Yu was stunned.

    Ye Guan grinned and went silent as he turned around and left.

    Xin Yu said, "I believe you. Really."

    Ye Guanughed out loud.

    ***

    The decisive battle between civilizations would happen tomorrow, so the Asura Civilization was busy mobilizing their armed forces.

    A myriad of experts in closed-door cultivation came out early, while those who were away somewhere were forced to return to the Asura Civilization.

    A stream of powerful auras surged endlessly into the Asura Civilization.

    Meanwhile, Taia Tian and Xin Yu were busy with their contingency ns.

    They sent some of their talented younger generation to the Guanxuan Universe. It wasn''t that they had no faith in Ye Guan; they simply wanted to ensure that their civilization would continue in the worst-case scenario.

    Tonight was bound to be a sleepless one for the Asura Civilization.

    On the other hand, Ye Guan brought Yi Nian to the starry sky they had once visited.

    The starry sky was as beautiful as before, but it was now eerily quiet, unlikest time, and there were only a few people around.

    The two sat by an ancient tree, and Ye Guan was nning on roasting an entiremb instead of just a chicken.

    Yi Nian sat down beside him, licking a candied hawthorn. Even though there was candy in her hands, she was still drooling uncontrobly while staring at the rotatingmb.

    Ye Guanughed heartily at the sight. It turned out that Yi Nian was even more of a glutton than Erya and Little White.

    Yi Nian remarked, "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious before."

    Ye Guan asked, "Really?"

    Yi Nian nodded.

    "Howe?"

    "I don''t know. It''s always been like that."

    "Yi Nian, where are your parents?"

    "I don''t have any."

    "You''re an orphan?"

    "I just don''t have any parents."

    "You mean, you never had parents? I mean, how would that even work¡­"

    "My hometown is different from this ce. People in our ce aren''t born from other humans."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Not born from other humans? How do you guys give birth then?"

    Yi Nian answered, "We''re born from a fruit."

    Ye Guan stiffened, and he gulped, "You came out of a fruit?"

    Yi Nian nodded. "Everyone in my hometownes out of fruit, but it seems like people here are born from women''s bellies¡­"

    "Why can women''s bellies have babies? It''s so strange..." Yi Nian muttered while touching her own belly.

    Ye Guan was silent. This was a difficult question to answer, so he changed the topic. "Do people in your ce not get married at all?"

    Yi Nian shook her head. "No, if someone wants a child, they go and get a fruit. Of course, there are good and bad fruits."

    "If I want to have a child in my belly, how can I do that? Is it hard?"

    Ye Guan was at aplete loss for words.

 Chapter 813: Washing Feet

    <em>She wants a baby in her belly? </em>Ye Guan truly had no idea what to say.

    Yi Nian cast an expectant gaze at Ye Guan, waiting for his answer.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over it before saying, "You should just go ahead and absorb every piece of information avable to you here. Once you''re done, you''ll know how to have one."

    Yi Nian blinked. "Is it difficult to exin?"

    "It''s veryplicated, and it involves many things."

    "I guess I''ll just go and get a fruit if I want a child in the future."

    Ye Guan couldn''t help butugh at that. However, Yi Nian''s words sparked a curiosity inside of him. He truly wanted to learn more about Yi Nian''s hometown.

    <em>The people in her hometown are born from fruits? </em>Ye Guan mused. He had never heard of anything like that. Soon, themb finally became golden brown. As expected, its meat was both tender and fragrant, making one''s mouth water.

    Ye Guan sprinkled on it some spices he had brought from Milky Way before looking at Yi Nian, whose drool was trickling down the corner of her mouth.Ye Guan boisterouslyughed. He tore off themb''s leg and handed it over to her.

    Yi Nian wrapped up her candied hawthorn and epted themb leg. She wasted no time and started devouring it as soon as she received it.

    Ye Guan gently said, "Careful, don''t choke."

    Yi Nian grinned at Ye Guan and continued her meal.

    Ye Guan also tore off a chunk of meat for himself and took a bite out of it. He had to admit that it was pretty tasty, and the spices that he had added made it even tastier.

    Ye Guan asked, <em>"Master Pagoda, do you want some?"</em>

    Little Pagoda was furious. <em>"Get lost, idiot!"</em>

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say

    "Excuse me, brother!" Someone''s voice echoed nearby. Ye Guan turned and saw a young man and a young woman standing not too far away from him.

    They two looked pretty young. The young man looked pretty clean in his long robe. There was a sword hanging from his waist, and there was a kind smile tugging at his lips.

    The young woman next to him was wearing a light yellow dress. She was not a stunning beauty, but she was still pretty and charming.

    Ye Guan looked at them with a puzzled look.

    The young man asked, "Mind if we join you?"

    Ye Guan smiled back and said, "Not at all."

    The young man cupped his fist and respectfully said, "Thanks."

    With that, he quickly pulled the young woman beside him to sit in front of Ye Guan and Yi Nian. The young woman stared at the roastedmb in front of Ye Guan and gulped, but she seemed too shy to ask for food and simply hid behind the young man.

    Ye Guan immediately understood the reason for their approach. The roastedmb smelled too good, and they wanted to have some of it.

    Ye Guan smiled at the realization and gestured to themb in front of him, saying, "Please help yourselves."

    The young man cast a grateful nce at Ye Guan before tearing off a piece ofmb and handing it to the young woman next to him.

    The young woman immediately took a small bite of it, and her eyes lit up. Then, she proceeded to eat with relish.

    The young man chuckled at the sight. He gazed at Ye Guan and asked, "May I ask which n you''re from, brother?"

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "You don''t recognize me?"

    He wasn''t arrogant here. The sheer number of battles he had fought in the Asura Civilization meant that the denizens of the Asura Civilization ought to be familiar with his face by now.

    The young man sized up Ye Guan from top to bottom before saying, "Sorry, my wife and I have been traveling for years. We rarelye back home. In fact, the only reason we''re here is that our n has told us to hurry back home. We truly are unfamiliar with the people here¡­"

    "I see!" Ye Guan smiled and introduced himself, "My name is Ye Guan, and this is my sister, Yi Nian."

    "Nice to meet you, Brother Ye. My name is Gao Qian, and this is my wife, Lin Xian."

    "You two just returned from outside?"

    Gao Qian nodded. "There''s an imminent war against the Arcanist Civilization, so everyone has toe back home. A Tier Four civilization¡­"

    Lin Xian stopped eating just then, and a sh of worry crossed her eyes.

    Gao Qian took her hand and smiled, reassuring her, "It''s alright. If we win, we''ll travel the worlds and find a quiet ce to retire. If we lose, we''ll die together. If we can''t live together, then dying together is an eptable oue for me. <em>Haha!</em>"

    Lin Xian cast a gentle gaze at her husband.

    Ye Guan stared alternatingly between the two of them. They were pretty strong, especially Gao Qian, who had umted eighty percent divinity.

    A swordsman with eighty percent divinity would undoubtedly be formidable.

    Gao Qian looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "Brother Ye, it seems like you''re a sword cultivator as well."

    Ye Guan was surprised because he wasn''t carrying a sword. "How did you know?"

    Gao Qian said, "I can sense it."

    "I see!"

    "Brother Ye, you''ve umted thirty percent divinity?"

    "Yes."

    Gao Qian smiled slightly, and then he opened his palm, revealing a sword. The sword was three feet long, two fingers wide, and was emitting a faint blue glow.

    A mysterious rune was carved on the de, which made the sword appear even more powerful.

    Gao Qian handed it over to Ye Guan and said, "Brother Ye, it is fate that brought us together. My wife and I enjoyed yourmb, so this sword is yours. This sword''s name is ''Youquan,'' and I obtained it by chance in a secret realm many years ago."

    Gao Qian pushed the sword toward Ye Guan, and it hovered directly in front of thetter.

    "No, no, no," Ye Guan hurriedly said, "You don''t have to do this, Brother Gao."

    Ye Guan grabbed the sword, intending to return it to Gao Qian, but Youquan trembled violently, emitting a series of resonant sword hums.

    "<em>Hahaha!</em>" Gao Qian burst out intoughter and said, "It seems that the sword has chosen you, Brother Ye."

    Ye Guan wanted to send the sword in Gao Qian''s way, but the sword refused to leave him.

    Just then, Gao Qian helped up the young woman next to him. He tore off one of themb''s legs and handed it over to the young woman. Then, he looked at Ye Guan and said, "Brother Ye, I hope we''re going to survive this cmity."

    With that, Gao Qian turned around and left with the young woman walking next to him.

    Ye Guan smiled at the departing figures of both Gao Qian and Lin Xian. He then looked at Youquan; the sword was trembling in excitement in his hands.

    Ye Guanughed and remarked, "Indeed, fate has brought us together."

    With that, he ced the sword into his sea of consciousness and began nourishing it with his Invincible Sword Intent.

    All of a sudden, Yi Nian asked, "Are they a married couple?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Yi Nian took a bite of the roastedmb and asked, "Does being a married couple mean that they can have children together?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "More or less."

    Yi Nian said, "In my hometown, you need to keep nourishing a fruit with your spiritual energy and soul power to bring out a child from it. What do you need to do to have children here?"

    "You have to exercise, eat well, and wash your feet."

    "Wash your feet?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "In some ces, ''washing your feet'' doesn''t really mean to wash your feet, but¡ª" Ye Guan stopped himself in time.

    Just as Yi Nian was about to urge him to continue, he shoved the finalmb leg into her arms and said, "Stop asking these questions, all right? Just keep eating."

    Yi Nian made quick work of themb, but she was still feeling quite unsatisfied.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was sprawled out on the ground with his hands behind his head, looking up at the brilliant stars.

    <em>"Master Pagoda, should I call for Aunt or Grandfather tomorrow?"</em>

    Little Pagoda replied, <em>"Better call your Grandfather! Your Aunt has been acting a little strangetely."</em>

    Ye Guan asked, <em>"Why did Aunt''s skirt be blood-red again? Did she fight with Father? Hm, I don''t think so."</em>

    <em>"I don''t think so, too. Your Aunt is not the type to get angry at your father. I think¡­ she just wants to kill someone."</em>

    <em>"Her target isn''t my Grandfather or Uncle, is it?"</em>

    <em>"That''s hard to say."</em>

    Ye Guan felt his scalp go numb at the thought of his aunt attacking either his grandfather or uncle.

    Just then, Yi Nian sprawled out next to him. She took out a candied hawthorn and licked it gently before asking, "Can people be eaten?"

    Ye Guan''s mind buzzed as he stared at Yi Nian.

    Little Pagoda said, <em>"Things are going to get dangerous if she ever teams up with Erya."</em>

    "What''s up with that question?" Ye Guan asked.

    Yi Nian hesitated and then asked again, "Can people be eaten?"

    Ye Guan remained silent. Her question¡­ was weird.

    Yi Nian went silent as well. She hugged Ye Guan''s arm and leaned on it.

    "Let''s sleep," Yi Nian remarked.

    Ye Guan replied, "Yi Nian, you said that you were born from a fruit. Who picked your fruit?"

    "I don''t remember," Yi Nian said, shaking her head.

    Ye Guan frowned slightly.

    Yi Nian added, "The furthest memories in my head are about me doing some work. I don''t remember anything else but work."

    "Do you get paid?"

    "Yes, but I don''t use it a lot, so I''ve saved a lot of it."

    "''It''? What are they paying you?"

    Yi Nian took out a fist-sized crystal from her small bamboo waist bag and handed it to Ye Guan, saying, "They give me this thin every one hundred years."

    <em>Only one every one hundred years? </em>Ye Guan epted the crystal and was instantly engulfed by a terrifying energy. He could feel his physique changing gradually under the influence of the fist-sized crystal!

    The most terrifying thing was that Ye Guan''s bloodlines had awakened and were frantically devouring the crystal.

    Startled, he tossed the crystal back to Yi Nian and immediately suppressed his three bloodlines.

    Little Pagoda said, <em>"That crystal is great."</em>

    After suppressing his bloodlines, Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian in shock and asked, "Yi Nian, what is that?"

    Yi Nian replied, "We call it Eternal Crystal. I get one every one hundred years."

    Ye Guan sounded serious as he asked, "How long have you been working?"

    "I don''t remember," Yi Nian answered with a shake of her head.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Yi Nian extended the Eternal Crystal over to him. "This is yours."

    Ye Guan shook his head and said, "You can keep it."

    "I have a lot of these; I''ll let you y with this one."

    "I <em>really </em>can''t ept it."

    "All right then," Yi Nian replied before putting away the Eternal Crystal.

    "I seem to remember how you asked me to work with you before. Were you serious?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Yes," Yi Nian replied with a nod.

    "I think that''s a good idea."

    "They ept you, though."

    "Why not?"

    "You''re not very <em>strong.</em>"

    Ye Guan fell silent. <em>You could have just said that I''m weak.</em>

    "But your aunt will definitely get epted!" Yi Nian immediately added, "Let here with me! Your uncle cane with me, too."

 Chapter 814: Call For Help Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 814: Call For Help Immediately</h4>

    <i>Getting Aunt or Uncle to work? </i>Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. He ruffled Yi Nian''s hair gently without saying anything in response.

    Soon after, Yi Nian fell asleep.

    Ye Guan looked up at the starry sky and saw multiple shooting stars. He chuckled to himself at the sight and said, "The senior who moved that star field here must have been a very romantic individual."

    With that, he closed his eyes slowly, enjoying the night as it passed by.

    ***

    A massive change had urred in the ruins of the Arcanist Civilization.

    The mysterious figure was now wearing a robe, and there was a staff in his hand.

    A thousand meters ahead of him was an altar suspended in the starry sky.

    A stone tablet covered in strange runes was right in front of the altar, and an ancient, mysterious character hovered above the stone tablet.

    The mysterious figure''s eyes were filled with a zealous light as he stared at the ancient character.

    Years ago, the Arcanist Civilization rose to prominence, and it was entirely because of the ancient character before him. If he could awaken it and grow the Immortal Dao Tree again, the Arcanist Civilization would return to its peak in the shortest possible time. To no one''s surprise, the mysterious figure''s goal was the revival of the Arcanist Civilization!

    The mysterious figure couldn''t contain his excitement and exhration at the thought of reviving his civilization. If he ended up sessful, he''d be the new founding ancestor of the Arcanist Civilization. He''d also be able to use that achievement to open a unique path, bing the first in his civilization to actually open a "real," unique path.

    This was the mysterious figure''s true objective! Actually, the mysterious figure and the experts of the Arcanist Civilization managed to reach the Path Creation Realm by relying on the Immortal Dao Fruit, but they quickly realized that there was a massive difference between reaching the Path Creation Realm through external means and reaching the same realm through one''s own strength.

    The Path Creation Realm reached through external means had only form but no substance; it couldn''t create apletely new Great Dao that the cultivators of the vast expanse could follow. In other words, reaching the Path Creation Realm through external means was useless. After creating a Dao, the only way to advance further was to pass it down to future generations, allowing the future generations to cultivate one''s Dao. This way, the creator of the Dao would receive a continuous stream of power from those cultivating their Dao.

    The mysterious figure was nning on reviving the Arcanist Civilization to forge his own path. A true, self-created path!

    The mysterious figure''s blood boiled with excitement at the mere thought of it.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A shadowy figure suddenly appeared behind the mysterious figure. They bowed respectfully and said, "My lord, everything is ready."

    The mysterious figure suppressed his excitement and nodded slightly, saying, "Go ahead and start."

    The shadowy figure retreated quietly.

    Soon, the spacetime around the altar trembled violently. Then, countless streams of spiritual energy surged toward it, creating a vortex of pure spiritual energy.

    They were plundering the spiritual energy of multiple civilizations!

    Once the blood corpses were done devouring their victims, they learned where their victims hade from, allowing them to track those civilizations with pinpoint uracy to plunder the spiritual energy of those civilizations.

    Those civilizations couldn''t resist and could only watch helplessly as their spiritual energy was stolen from them.

    Those civilizations fell into despair.

    Just then, the mysterious figure turned his head and saw a spacetime rift in the distance. A woman walked out of the rift.

    She was none other than Xin Yu!

    Ye Guan, Taia Tian, and the elders of the Asura Civilization stood next to her.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested in the exact opposite direction. The mysterious figure turned toward it and saw Dai Zong and Dai Qing walking out slowly from the rift.

    The mysterious figure nced at Ye Guan and the others with a smile. "I was nning on visiting all of you once my task isplete. I''m surprised to see that you guys havee to find me first. Very well, it saves us time."

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The space behind the mysterious figure quivered, and seven blood corpses slowly came into view. Every single blood corpse exuded a terrifying aura capable of instilling fear in just about anyone.

    However, the mysterious figure wasn''t done yet.

    A spacetime rift manifested behind the seven blood corpses, and thousands of warriors d in ck armor marched out from the rift.

    They were armed with long spears and moved in perfect unison.

    When they emerged from the rift, a terrifying battle intent swept across the entire starry sky, making everyone feel suffocated.

    Dai Zong merely chuckled at the sight. "My Junlin Civilization will go first."

    Just as he was about to give orders, Dai Qing kicked him and scolded him. "I''m still alive, so why are you trying to take charge?"

    Dai Qing looked at the mysterious figure and roared, "Where is the Junlin Army?!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The roar of countless men echoed behind him as more than ten thousand warriors d in golden armor marched out of the spacetime rift.

    These warriors wielded golden spears; their movements were synchronized, and their battle intent was overwhelming.

    The starry sky seemed to be illusory beneath their overwhelming aura and battle intent.

    Xin Yu called out, "Asura Divine Guards."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested behind her as over ten thousand Divine Guards rushed out of the rift.

    Unlike the Junlin Army, the Asura Divine Guards exuded an even stronger auraposed of both killing intent, battle intent, and the innate aura of their cultivation base.

    A mere nce was enough for anyone to conclude that the army before them had ughtered countless civilizations.

    There was also a separate group of experts in white robes. There were only a thousand of them, and they followed closely behind Xin Yu. Clearly, they were the experts of the Supreme Schr Academy.

    The Junlin Civilization and the Asura Civilization had already surpassed the Arcanist Civilization in both numbers and power.

    However, the mysterious figure revealed a contemptuous look at the armed forces before him. He waved his hand, and the seven blood corpses took a step forward at the same time.

    A terrifying pressure instantly enveloped Ye Guan and the rest.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The momentum shifted drastically in the blink of an eye.

    The expressions of Xin Yu and the others'' expressions changed drastically. These blood corpses weren''t Path Creation Realm experts, but their aura and strength surpassed ordinary Transcension Realm cultivators.

    They had to be half-step Path Creation Realm experts!

    One of the blood corpses stepped forward and stared at Ye Guan at the others, saying, "Send someone in the Transcension Realm; show me the strength of a Transcension Realm expert of this era."

    A challenge!

    Everyone exchanged nces.

    Soon, a middle-aged man stepped forward.

    He was an expert from the Junlin Civilization, and he was a peak Transcension Realm cultivator. Clearly, he was one of the Junlin Civilization''s core elites!

    "You''ve taken the words out of my mouth," the middle-aged man said, smiling. "I want to witness the strength of an expert from the Arcanist Civilization."

    The blood corpse took another step forward, and a mysterious force enveloped both him and the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man chuckled and stepped forward. He clenched his hand into a fist and swung it forward. It was just a punch, but it was filled with overwhelming fist intent and killing intent.

    A direct attack!

    The blood corpse threw a punch as well, and it was as simple and as direct as the middle-aged man''s punch!

    The two of them were clearly nning on fighting with mere brute strength without any shy techniques whatsoever.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and the middle-aged man was blown away. A bloody hand grabbed his shoulder, and a terrifying energy enveloped him.

    The middle-aged man was instantly filled with dread. He threw a fierce punch with his left hand, and a divine statue appeared behind him.

    He no longer dared to hold back.

    In response, the blood corpse sent a knee toward the middle-aged man''s abdomen.

    The middle-aged man curled up like a shrimp, and he was sted away like a kite that had lost its strings. Shockingly, his figure disintegrated in mid-air, and he was annihted both in flesh and soul before he could evennd.

    The middle-aged man was no more!

    The expressions of the experts from the Asura Civilization and Junlin Civilization fell. <i>Someone in the Transcension Realm can''t even fight back against that blood corpse?</i>

    Taia Tian and Xin Yu were the most shocked. They had actually fought against one of these blood corpses. The blood corpse was strong, but it wasn''t <i>this </i>strong. Of course, the blood corpse that they fought wasn''t in its peak condition back then, unlike the blood corpse before them right now.

    The blood corpse swept his gaze across everyone present and calmly remarked, "That was a Transcension Realm expert in this era? How weak."

    The experts of the Junlin Civilization became extremely grim. More than anything, they were shocked. They didn''t expect the blood corpse to be so terrifying.

    The mysterious figure in the distanceughed and remarked, "Old Qi, you''re just bullying them, aren''t you? You''re a direct disciple of the Arcanist Civilization''s Martial God. Forget these small fry; even the Martial Gods of this civilization aren''t worthy of fighting you."

    The blood corpse shook his head and said, "Too weak, too boring."

    With that, he turned around and walked away.

    Just then, Ye Guan stepped forward.

    Xin Yu''s expression changed immediately at the sight. She grabbed his arm and said, "Young Master Ye, if you want to call for help, I won''t stop you. But you must not challenge him by yourself."

    Taia Tian also added, "Don''t be impulsive, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I''m going to be fine."

    Ye Guan''s interest was piqued upon seeing just how strong the blood corpse was at close-quartersbat. He loved fighting against such opponents. It was dangerous but exciting!

    Ye Guan was excited at the idea of fighting such a powerful opponent, but both Xin Yu and Taia Tian were anxious.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Yi Nian suddenly appeared next to Ye Guan. As always, there was a candied hawthorn in her hand.

    Ye Guan smiled at her and said, "Cheer for me."

    Yi Nian nodded. "Sure."

    Ye Guanughed heartily and started walking toward the blood corpse.

    Everyone on the battlefield looked at him. When they saw his cultivation base, their expressions became strange.

    <i>Is he seeking his death?</i>

    The mysterious figure remarked, "It''s you."

    Ye Guan looked at the mysterious figure.

    The mysterious figure chuckled, "I know your origins aren''t simple, and you must have really powerful backers. However, I suggest we don''t waste each other''s time and just immediately call for help. Seriously."

    The mysterious figure was not afraid of Ye Guan''s backers at all. He had deduced that even though Ye Guan''s backers were strong, they were not strong enough to kill him.

    "Sure." Ye Guan nodded.

 Chapter 815: I Confess

    "But I want to fight that blood corpse first," Ye Guan remarked with a smile. He stared at the distant blood corpse. His intuition was telling him that this was a golden opportunity for him to hone himself.

    The mysterious figure nced at Ye Guan indifferently. "Do as you please."

    "It''s him!" someone eximed in surprise. He was none other than Gao Qian, who had encountered Ye Guan and Yi Nian yesterday.

    Lin Xian was standing next to him and was staring at Ye Guan as well. "Young Master Ye must be hiding his true strength."

    Gao Qian shook his head and chuckled, "Indeed, and to think that I even gifted him a sword yesterday..."

    Lin Xian smiled gently and held Gao Qian''s hand. "Don''t overthink it. As long as there''s no malice, it''s fine."

    Gao Qian nodded, and then he looked at Ye Guan in the distance with anticipation in his eyes. The cultivators near him were staring at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    <em>He''s courting death with that cultivation base of his!</em>

    The blood corpse was staring in astonishment at Ye Guan."Are you mocking me?" asked the blood corpse.

    "Why waste words? Let''s just fight." Ye Guan challenged.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan vanished into thin air.

    The blood corpse raised his hand and punched before turning around to leave.

    In his eyes, someone so weak would die with just a single punch from him.

    The next moment, however, he came to a halt as the space before him had cracked open.

    A sword rushed out of the rift, but it wasn''t the Qingxuan Sword. It was a sword made out of Ye Guan''s sword intent.

    The blood corpse was taken aback, but he flicked it away with his two fingers.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword was sent flying, but a terrifying aura engulfed him from behind.

    The blood corpse frowned and turned around before sending another punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A sword light shattered, but another sword appeared next to the blood corpse. The sword was faster than the earlier, and it pierced the blood corpse''s back.

    <em>Shwing!</em>

    Before the blood corpse could react, countless swords manifested around him and engulfed him like a deluge.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    A terrifying aura erupted from the cocoon of sword light. The sword lights shattered, and a blood-red shadow charged at Ye Guan, aiming a punch at his face.

    Ye Guan''s expression remained unchanged. He took a stance with his sword and thrust it forward.

    Just as the blood corpse''s fist was about to touch Ye Guan¡¯s sword, his fist gently turned to the side and effortlessly grabbed Ye Guan¡¯s sword. He subdued it in the blink of an eye and lunged forward with his knee aimed at Ye Guan''s abdomen.

    This was the exact same move that killed the middle-aged man earlier.

    By the time he lunged forward with his knee, however, Ye Guan had already let go of his sword and attacked with his knee first.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Ye Guan''s knee struck true, sending the blood corpse hundreds of meters away. As soon as the blood corpse stabilized himself in midair, a sword made out of sword intent descended toward the crown of his head.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The blood corpse''s head cracked like a spider web, and the lone sword erupted into a kaleidoscope of sword lights that engulfed the blood corpse in the blink of an eye.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t done yet. He shed out with his sword, sending a thickyer of sword light that sted the blood corpse thousands of meters away.

    Ye Guan saw an opportunity to attack once again and was about to take it when the space around him shattered and copsed.

    A mysterious force pushed him hundreds of meters away.

    Ye Guan looked up into the distance and saw that even though the blood corpse was covered in sword wounds, none of them were fatal.

    Meanwhile, everyone was shocked. They truly did not expect that Ye Guan could fight the blood corpse, much less gain the upper hand.

    Was his cultivation base really as low as it seemed?

    Dai Qing remarked, "Young Master Ye''sbat strength is terrifying..."

    Dai Zong nodded slightly, and aplicated light shed in his eyes. "We still ended up underestimating him."

    He had always known that Ye Guan was strong, but he hadn''t expected Ye Guan''s strength to be so great. If Ye Guan were of the same realm as the blood corpse, the blood corpse wouldn''t even be able to fight back.

    The mysterious figure stared at Ye Guan. Although he was surprised, he didn''t take it to heart.

    The Arcanist Civilization was second only to the Tianxing Civilization, after all.

    The blood corpse looked at Ye Guan and said, "I underestimated yourbat strength."

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and closed his eyes.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The blood corpse suddenly disappeared like a ghost.

    Densely packed shadows appeared around Ye Guan, but he responded quickly, and countless sword lights manifested around him to protect him.

    Soon, a cacophony of explosions echoed throughout the battlefield.

    The two exchanged multiple moves at once.

    The blood corpse was furious, and it showed in his attacks that rained down on Ye Guan like torrential rain, giving thetter no time to even breathe.

    However, Ye Guan had no issues handling the blood corpse''s attacks.

    Xin Yu couldn''t help but exim, "So Young Master Ye actually cultivates both the sword and martial arts!"

    It turned out that Ye Guan was a pretty strong martial artist as well, and hisbat awareness was not any inferior to that of the blood corpse.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan was still at a disadvantage overall, and it was all thanks to the gap in their cultivation base.

    ¡°Young Master Ye is a genius indeed," Taia Tian said, nodding. He then shook his head and added, "If we had followed the Asura n and the Xuan n''s decision to steal his divine artifacts, the Asura Civilization would have ceased to exist by now."

    "True," Xin Yu said with a nod. "But I believe that one must always be true to their conscience."

    "Indeed."

    Xin Yu turned to look at Yi Nian just then, who was enjoying a hawthorn candy.

    With a yful smile, Xin Yu asked, "Lady Yi Nian, aren''t you worried?"

    Yi Nian turned to Xin Yu with curious eyes.

    Xin Yu asked, "Aren''t you worried that your brother might lose?"

    Yi Nian shook her head. "Not at all."

    "Why not?" Xin Yu raised an eyebrow, clearly puzzled.

    "What are you trying to get out of me?"

    Xin Yu''s smile faded.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious figure was no longer indifferent. His brows were knitted tightly, and the light in his eyes was fierce.

    He had underestimated the young swordsman.

    The young swordsman was still being suppressed by Old Qi, but hisbat awareness was on par with thetter.

    After a moment of silence, the mysterious figure transmitted, <em>"Old Qi, stop holding back now. Eliminate him."</em>

    Upon hearing the mysterious figure¡¯s words, the blood corpse erupted with a terrifying blood-red light.

    Ye Guan was knocked back a great distance, and his figure tumbled through the air.

    He recovered quickly and stabilized himself, but the spacetime in front of him suddenly shattered. A bloody fist imprint broke through space itself as it flew toward his face.

    Ye Guan immediately thrust his sword forward, and the sword pierced even space itself as well.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Both the fist imprint and Ye Guan''s sword light shattered into pieces, and Ye Guan was forced to retreat once again.

    Before Ye Guan could do anything, the distant blood corpse trembled, transforming into a blood-red light that charged at him. At the same time, the blood corpse''s aura was surging wildly.

    Xin Yu''s expression changed drastically at the sight. She was about to make a move, but Taia Tian stopped her.

    Taia Tian didn''t remove his gaze on Ye Guan as he calmly remarked, "Believe in Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan looked up with bloodshot eyes. His two bloodlines awakened, and a blood-red sword appeared in his hands.

    The next moment, he shed out, generating a wave of blood-red light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The blood-red fist imprint and sword light exploded.

    Both Ye Guan and the blood corpse were forced to retreat.

    When the shockwaves from Ye Guan''s bloodline swept across the spectators, they were stupefied.

    One of Ye Guan''s bloodlines contained an overwhelming killing intent and ferocity. It was so fierce and murderous that it surpassed even the blood corpse''s aura.

    The mysterious figure frowned, and he stared intently at Ye Guan with shock in his eyes. He hadn''t expected that Ye Guan would have two powerful bloodlines.

    Although stupefied, the mysterious figure still didn''t take Ye Guan seriously.

    A powerful bloodline meant that one had powerful ancestors.

    But could Ye Guan''s backers be more powerful than the Tianxing Civilization?

    Without the Tianxing Civilization, the Arcanist Civilization was invincible.

    The blood corpse stared at Ye Guan with eyes full of killing intent. Without any words, he transformed into a blood-red light that charged at Ye Guan like a meteor.

    Ye Guan remained silent as well as he charged forward with a determined light in his eyes and a sword in hand.

    His battle intent grew even stronger than before, and a fiery resolve burned fiercely inside of him.

    <em>Fight! Fight until the end!</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As soon as the two got close, they erupted with a terrifying force, and both retreated continuously, their bodies surrounded by shockwaves. But in the next moment, they charged at each other again.

    With the power of his bloodline, Ye Guan''sbat power surged at an astonishing rate, his movements were a blur.

    However, he still couldn''t ovee the blood corpse. On the contrary, the blood corpse''sbat power still faintly suppressed him, its attacks precise and brutal.

    The gap in their realms was simply too vast.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s increasingbat strength, the mysterious figure¡¯s brows furrowed further. He turned to the blood corpse beside him, his voice cold. "Old San, kill him, don''t waste time."

    That blood corpse suddenly vanished like a ghost, its form disappearing into the void.

    In the distance, Taia Tian''s face changed drastically, his voice urgent. "Young Master Ye, be careful."

    As he spoke, he turned into a streak of light, rushing toward Ye Guan. But he was still a bit too slow. The blood corpse had already reached Ye Guan, its presence menacing.

    Ye Guan quickly turned, his sword thrust out in a desperate defense.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In an instant, Ye Guan was sent flying, his body crashing into the ground.

    "Damn it!"

    In the distance, Dai Qing suddenly roared angrily, his voice filled with fury. "No martial ethics, damn it!"

    The mysterious figure ignored Dai Qing and looked at Ye Guan in the distance. Then hemanded, his voice icy, "Kill."

    As the words fell, those behind him were about to take action. But at this moment, the heavily injured Ye Guan suddenly opened his palm, and a fire appeared in his hand, its light mesmerizing.

    The Tianxing me.

    When they saw the Tianxing me, everyone was stunned, their eyes wide with shock.

    Ye Guan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a defiant smile on his face. "Alright, I''ll admit it, I''m from the Tianxing Civilization..."

    Everyone had no idea what to say.

    Yi Nian blinked in surprise. She stopped licking her hawthorn candy, and her eyes filled with wonder as she stared at Ye Guan.

 Chapter 816: Aunt

    When Ye Guan took out the Tianxing me, the faces of the mysterious figure and the rest of the crowd in the distance turned pale.

    All of them instinctively stepped backward.

    The mysterious figure stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    "You... you..." the mysterious figure muttered in a trembling voice.

    Back when he was still part of the Arcanist Civilization, he was just a minor figure. On that fateful day, he witnessed the Tianxing me reducing a myriad of elites to mere ashes.

    They couldn''t even fight back. The Tianxing me had been haunting him since then, but he never expected that he''d see it again.

    In fact, it wasn''t just the mysterious figure. The people from the Junlin Civilization and the Asura Civilization retreated rapidly, putting distance between themselves and Ye Guan upon seeing the Tianxing me.

    Taia Tian and Xin Yu retreated as well, and they stared at Ye Guan holding the Tianxing me with wide eyes. They couldn''t help but wonder just how many tricks Ye Guan had up his sleeves.

    The blood corpse that had been fighting Ye Guan lost all his arrogance and retreated with fear evident in his eyes.Ye Guan walked slowly toward the mysterious figure with the Tianxing me above his palm.

    The faces of the blood corpses and the mysterious figure changed drastically.

    "You! D-don''te any closer!" the mysterious figure stammered.

    Ye Guan red at the mysterious figure andmanded, "Kneel, you bastard."

    Everyone present was silent.

    The mysterious figure''s face turned extremely ugly.

    Ye Guan shouted, "Kneel, or I''ll burn you down!"

    A blood corpse next to the mysterious figure hurriedly said, "Kneel!"

    The mysterious figure had no idea what to say.

    The remaining blood corpses cast anxious gazes at the mysterious figure.

    They were truly terrified of the Tianxing me.

    A lick of Tianxing me had almost obliterated them during that disaster, and they had witnessed the demise of their era''s elites in the face of the Tianxing me.

    It was a fear that was carved so deeply in their soul that it had be a primal fear.

    Moreover, the Tianxing me represented the Tianxing Civilization!

    Thus, when they saw Ye Guan taking out the Tianxing me, they immediately gave up all resistance, not daring to fight back.

    How could they fight the Tianxing Civilization?

    Realizing that Ye Guan was about to hurl the Tianxing me at them, the mysterious figure trembled and instinctively knelt down.

    The mysterious figure''s head was filled with nary a trace of his previous pride. He was only fearful of the me.

    Ye Guan pointed at the ancient character on the distant altar. "Give me that."

    The mysterious figure was stunned.

    A blood corpse hurriedly urged, "Remove the array and give it to him."

    Right now, they just wanted to surrender. Since they had been given the chance to surrender without dying, they wasted no time and immediately took advantage of that opportunity to do so.

    It wasn''t just then; the experts wearing ck armor behind them no longer had any will to fight. The Tianxing me''s appearance had sent them plummeting to the abyss of despair.

    It''d be for the best if they could surrender.

    The mysterious figure hesitated, but his hesitation onlysted briefly before he removed the array and grabbed the ancient character suspended above it.

    He was about to send it over to Ye Guan when a voice abruptly sounded. "Wait."

    Everyone turned and saw a blood corpse.

    The blood corpse was exceptionally tall¡ªtaller than the other blood corpses. It had a pair of pitch-ck wings, and its aura far surpassed the seven blood corpses beside him.

    Ye Guan frowned as he stared at the towering blood corpse walking over toward him.

    The towering blood corpse stopped when he was about a hundred meters away from Ye Guan, and he stared deeply at thetter before saying, "You''re not from the Tianxing Civilization."

    His words shocked everyone present. Ye Guan wasn''t from the Tianxing Civilization?

    The kneeling mysterious figure trembled and said, "Boss, that''s indeed the Tianxing me right there..."

    The towering blood corpse ignored the mysterious figure and urged, "Aren''t you going to release the fire? Go ahead."

    The faces of the mysterious figure and the blood corpses changed drastically at the towering blood corpse''s words.

    The mysterious figure snapped, "Boss, what are you trying to do here?! Are you trying to get us all killed?"

    The towering bloody corpse ignored the mysterious figure and red at Ye Guan. "Release it!"

    With that, Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Tianxing me trembled slightly.

    The mysterious figure and the others were shocked.

    The next moment, Ye Guan hurled the Tianxing me at the towering blood corpse.

    The mysterious figure and the remaining blood corpses were scared out of their wits. They turned around and fled without any hesitation at all.

    Even the towering blood corpse, who seemed calm and confident, retreated rapidly in the face of the Tianxing me.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan made a beeline for the distant altar and snatched away the mysterious ancient character before storing it in the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    Everyone was in disbelief.

    The Tianxing me that Ye Guan had hurled did not exude any power at all.

    The mysterious figure and the others were stunned by the revtion.

    What was going on?

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Tianxing me returned to his hand.

    Ye Guan looked at the towering blood corpse in the distance and smiled. "And here I thought you wouldn''t get scared."

    The towering blood corpse red at Ye Guan with clenched fists. Momentster, an invisible pressure swept toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and his invincible sword intent sprang up to resist the pressure.

    Taia Tian and the others reacted and quickly appeared behind Ye Guan. They couldn''t afford to think too much right now. Whether Ye Guan was from the Tianxing me Civilization or not, they still had to take his side.

    So what if Ye Guan wasn''t from the Tianxing me Civilization?

    Ye Guan holding the Tianxing me was even more terrifying than the possibility of him being from the Tianxing Civilization.

    The Junlin Civilization members exchanged uneasy nces. They were still wary of Ye Guan, as the Tianxing Civilization had a reputation for purging low-tier civilizations.

    If Ye Guan was indeed from the Tianxing Civilization, the Junlin Civilization would be in danger.

    What were they supposed to do here? The members of the Junlin Civilization suddenly found themselves in a dilemma.

    In the end, they all turned toward their leaders, Dai Zong and Dai Qing.

    Dai Zong said in a deep voice, "Father, even if Young Master Ye is from the Tianxing Civilization, it won''t necessarily be a bad thing for us. I also don''t think that he has any intentions of destroying our civilization. Otherwise, he would have just done it immediately without wasting any time with us."

    "True." Dai Qing nodded slightly.

    Dai Zong was correct. If Ye Guan were truly from the Tianxing Civilization, he wouldn''t waste any time with them. A single Tianxing me could easily end them all, after all.

    Dai Zong stared deeply at Ye Guan in the distance and remarked, "I actually hope that he''s from the Tianxing Civilization."

    It meant that the Junlin Civilization had found itself a powerful ally.

    On the other side, the mysterious figure realized that something was amiss. If Ye Guan were truly from the Tianxing Civilization, he''d immediately s the Tianxing me on them rather than waste time by talking to them.

    <em>Is it a bluff? </em>The mysterious figure''s face turned extremely grim. <em>Damn it! </em>

    The mysterious figure couldn''t help but feel rueful. <em>And I just knelt down!</em>

    The towering blood corpse stared at Ye Guan and remarked, "It seems you''re not from the Tianxing Civilization."

    Ye Guan seriously replied, "I''m from the Tianxing Civilization."

    Yi Nian nced at Ye Guan and smiled slightly. "I can vouch for him. He''s indeed from the Tianxing Civilization."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Yi Nian andughed.

    Yi Nian grinned as well.

    Meanwhile, everyone was speechless.

    The towering blood corpse shook his head slightly and remarked, "Even though I don''t know why you have the Tianxing me, I''m certain that you''re not from the Tianxing Civilization. The Tianxing me Civilization is a Tier Five civilization. Even at the peak of our civilization, we couldn''t find them at all, and they''d only appear through the Tianxing me. Most importantly, you''re far too weak. There''s no way someone from the Tianxing Civilization can be as weak as you."

    "Then, why do I have Tianxing me?"

    The towering blood corpse fell silent. He was confused as well. <em>How did this young swordsman obtain a lick of the Tianxing me?</em>

    The mysterious figure suddenly chimed in, "Did you pick it up perhaps?"

    Ye Guan frowned. <em>Does that even make sense?</em>

    The mysterious figure turned to the towering blood corpse and exined, "His Tianxing me has no energy fluctuations, unlike the one we saw before. I believe the Tianxing me with him has been discarded by the Tianxing Civilization, and he somehow picked up one of them."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Yi Nian was stunned as well.

    "That must be it. The Tianxing me in his hands has no energy left, so it''spletely useless." The mysterious figure stared at the distant Ye Guan with a face full of rage, "You actually dared to use a discarded Tianxing me to fool us! You deserve to die!"

    The mysterious figure pointed at Ye Guan, and a spacetime rift manifested before thetter.

    <em>Crackle!</em>

    A bolt of lightning shot out toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan raised his sword to split it into two.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan seeded, but he was sted tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    The fear in the eyes of the cultivators on the mysterious figure''s side was fading away. There was a high chance that the young swordsman wasn''t from the Tianxing me Civilization, so why would they be afraid of him?

    Ye Guan stabilized himself in midair and stared deeply at the mysterious figure. He had to admit that he was a bit shocked by the mysterious figure''s strength. He was more powerful than the blood corpse that Ye Guanst fought.

    The mysterious figure''s eyes were full of killing intent as he stared back at Ye Guan. It couldn''t be helped, as he''d just knelt down to someone with such a low cultivation base.

    It was an utter humiliation.

    The towering blood corpse remarked, "Even though I don''t know how you got the Tianxing me, I can confirm that it''spletely useless."

    A blood corpse behind him solemnly said, "Boss, even if he''s not from the Tianxing Civilization, his backers must be extraordinary. How about we retreat for now and make more preparations?"

    "What are you so afraid of?" the mysterious figure stepped forward and sneered at Ye Guan. "How strong can his backers be? Hey, you! Call your backers, and I''m going to take them on with one hand."

    The mysterious figure then ced his hands behind his back.

    Ye Guan didn''t waste any words and called out, "Aunt?"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ady in a in skirt appeared next to Ye Guan. Fortunately, she was dressed in a in skirt this time.

    The in-skirtdy frowned upon looking around.

    Ye Guan was about to say something when she struck him on the shoulder with her sword.

    <em>Smack!</em>

    Ye Guan shuddered, nearly crying out, but he was puzzled.

    The in-skirtdy red at Ye Guan and chided, "If you''re going to cause trouble, anyway, why did you not make it bigger?"

    "Look at these worthless things," said the in-skirtdy as she swept her gaze across everyone on the battlefield.

    Ye Guan. "..."

    Everyone. "..."

    The mysterious figure: "???"<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    KAKAAKAK just how strong is in Skirt Destiny? I am surprised Ye Guan called her so casually this time though. Usually, he has this long inner dialogue on his invincibility and how it would affect his state of mind. Speaking of which¡­Where did that go? I do recall that he wasn''t supposed to call on her </blockquote>

 Chapter 817: The Tianxing Civilization? What Garbage Is That?

    What?

    Everyone was stunned by the in-skirtdy''s words.

    Who was she? Howe she was so arrogant?

    The mysterious figure was an expert from a Tier Four Civilization.

    How dare she speak to him like that?

    The mysterious figure was enraged by the in-skirtdy''s words. "What an arrogant woman. Clearly, you haven''t seen what a true supreme elite is like, but don''t worry, I''m going to enlighten you today."

    The mysterious figure raised the staff in his hand and began chanting an inscrutable mysterious incantation. The staff in his hand started quivering, and the quivering became more and more intense as he chanted.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The sky split open just then, and countless bolts of mysterious purple lightning inundated the battlefield.The purple lightning bolts were hundreds of meters long and were as thick as pirs.

    They pervaded the skies as soon as they appeared, and everyone immediately found it hard to breathe.

    Everyone was terrified.

    The mysterious figure pointed his divine staff at the in-skirtdy andmanded, "Destroy her."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The purple lightning bolts streaked across the starry sky, making a beeline for the in-skirtdy.

    The elites of the Junlin Civilization and the Asura Civilization were horrified, and they retreated frantically.

    Meanwhile, the in-skirtdy remained calm without making any move.

    When the purple lightning bolts were close enough to her, they melted into innumerable light particles before disappearing into nothingness.

    No Laws or Dao could approach her.

    Everyone present was stunned.

    The mysterious figure was taken aback, but he recovered quickly and muttered, "Not bad."

    With that, he opened his palm, revealing an ancient-looking beast horn. He chanted a bizarre incantation, and the beast horn in his hands emitted a dim blue light.

    The mysterious figure pointed at the sky and roared, "Heaven Gate, open!"

    When his voice fell, the beast horn trembled violently, releasing a beam of dim light that shot into the sky.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A spacetime rift manifested, and a dim blue door appeared beyond it.

    A terrifying pressure unique from a demonic beast could be felt from within the door.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The starry sky became illusory, and everyone could hardly breathe. In fact, the weaker ones copsed to the ground as soon as the terrifying pressure appeared.

    Everyone was terrified. What demonic beast was beyond that gate?

    Ye Guan''s eyes shed with curiosity as he eyed the dim blue door. He felt a threat to his life, and it wasing from the gate. <em>What''s in there?</em>

    Just then, a vast universe region was revealed beyond the Heaven Gate, and there was a colossal demonic beast in that universe region.

    The demonic beast was so massive that it left the crowd stunned.

    Ye Guan recognized it immediately. The colossal demonic beast was none other than the Star-Devouring Beast that the mysterious figure had shown them before.

    The Star-Devouring Beast was currently perched on a tiny.

    However, Ye Guan was more shocked to see that the Star-Devouring Beast was still alive rather than the fact that it existed.

    Just then, the demonic beast opened its eyes slowly, and its eyes reflected the endless starry skies.

    The crowd''s hearts were filled with terror upon seeing those eyes.

    The demonic beast¡¯s gaze fell on the in-skirtdy, and it furrowed its brows. Its instincts told it that something was wrong.

    The in-skirtdy stared calmly at it, and the Star-Devouring Beast¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    It drew circles with its ws in an effort to close the Heaven Gate.

    Everyone was stunned.

    "What is it doing?" The mysterious figure was also taken aback. "Beast Master, what are you doing? Please help me kill this woman for the Arcanist Civilization''s sake¡ª"

    The Star-Devouring Beast suddenly roared, "Get lost! You only call me when you''re in trouble, anyway!"

    With that, it closed the Heaven Gate, and the beast horn in the mysterious figure''s hand shattered into nothingness.

    The mysterious figure was dumbfounded along with everyone else.

    "What just happened?" The mysterious figure was confused.

    Meanwhile, the towering blood corpse beside him frowned deeply while staring at the in-skirtdy. A sense of unease rose unbidden within him.

    <em>Something''s wrong! Something''s very wrong!</em> The towering blood corpse couldn''t feel the in-skirtdy''s presence at all. She was standing right in front of him, but it felt like she didn''t exist. Moreover, his divine sense couldn''t approach her at all. At first, he thought the in-skirtdy had simply employed a technique to hide her presence, but now, it seemed that it wasn''t that simple.

    The mysterious figure also realized that something was wrong, and the light in his eyes became grim. There was something wrong with the in-skirtdy!

    <em>Looks like I have to use my final trump card. </em>The mysterious figure decided. He gripped his staff tightly and got ready to make a move.

    Just then, the in-skirtdy turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan felt nervous and moved closer to Yi Nian. The in-skirtdy looked at Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian''s eyelids twitched, and she hurriedly moved closer to Ye Guan.

    The two were practically leaning on each other, both feeling anxious.

    The in-skirtdy stared deeply at Yi Nian before looking away to stare at the mysterious figure in the distance.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The mysterious figure suddenly crushed the staff in his hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The staff exploded, releasing countless divine runes that transformed into divine lights before melting into the mysterious figure''s forehead.

    The mysterious figure''s aura surged crazily as hundreds of divine lights melted into his forehead at once.

    A terrifying wave of energy rushed out of him like a tidal wave, forcing even the blood corpses next to him to retreat.

    The mysterious figure''s aura reached its peak, and his cultivation base was just a tad bit short of the Path Creation Realm.

    However, the mysterious figure wasn''t done just yet. He stepped forward, and an ancient divine statue appeared behind him.

    The mysterious figure had decided to summon his divine statue right away.

    The star field began copsing, unable to withstand the mysterious figure''s cataclysmic power.

    Everyone''s expressions changed at the sight.

    Taia Tian and Xin Yu cast worried gazes at the in-skirtdy standing near Ye Guan.

    After all, her arrival hadn''t caused any energy fluctuations at all, making her seem like a mortal.

    "All right," the mysterious figure red at the in-skirtdy and said, "Show me what you''re made of!"

    The mysterious figure lunged forward and pushed his palm toward the in-skirtdy.

    The divine statue behind him mirrored his movement, and a kaleidoscope of spells erupted from the divine statue, transforming into a colossal palm.

    The stars nearby copsed as the palm closed in on the in-skirtdy.

    The in-skirtdy waved her sleeve, and a sword light flew out to meet the palm.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The colossal palm shattered along with the divine statue, and a sword made out of sword energy pierced the mysterious figure''s forehead.

    It was over in an instant.

    The world fell silent.

    In contrast, Ye Guan remained calm, unsurprised.

    His in-skirt aunt never had to attack twice against any of Ye Guan''s enemies so far. The distant mysterious figure looked at the in-skirtdy in disbelief. "Y-y-you must be from the Tianxing Civilization!"

    The Tianxing Civilization!

    Everyone turned to look at the in-skirtdy. Could she really be from the Tianxing Civilization?

    The in-skirtdy remained expressionless as she ndly spat, "The Tianxing Civilization? What garbage is that?"

    Everyone had no idea what to say.

    Yi Nian lowered her head and licked her candied hawthorn. Unbeknownst to everyone, Yi Nian was chanting to herself,<em> I didn''t hear anything... I heard nothing.</em>

 Chapter 818: Where Do You Live? Point It Out

    <em>Tianxing Civilization? What garbage is that?</em>

    Everyone present was filled with disbelief.

    <em>The Tianxing Civilization was a Tier Five civilization, and she referred to it as "garbage"?! This is just ridiculous!</em>

    The mysterious figure burst out intoughter. "The Tianxing Civilization is garbage? The ignorant truly know no fear¡­"

    The mysterious figure opened his palm, and a divine rune appeared. It then transformed into a beam of divine light that shot into the depths of the starry sky.

    Xin Yu''s expression changed drastically. "He''s sting a beacon to the depths of the vast expanse!"

    Xin Yu was about to make a move, but an invisible pressure enveloped her. She turned and stared at the towering blood corpse. The towering blood corpse stared at in-Skirt Destiny and chuckled.

    He opened his mouth to speak when in-Skirt Destiny waved her sleeve.

    <em>Squelch!</em>A sword pierced the towering blood corpse, pinning it to the ground. His mind went nk, and his eyes filled with disbelief.

    He was about to make a move, but he was suppressed before he could even do anything.

    in-Skirt Destiny raised two fingers and shed out. The heads of the ten thousand experts d in ck armor took to the sky, dyeing the starry sky crimson!

    The experts of the Asura Civilization and the Junlin Civilization were horrified, looking like they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    in-Skirt Destiny then opened her palm, and ten thousand storage rings flew into her hand. She handed them over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was overjoyed. "Thank you, Aunt!"

    Everyone present was at a loss for words.

    in-Skirt Destiny swept her gaze across the eight blood corpses and pressed down with her right hand.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    All eight blood corpses were forced to kneel down.

    in-Skirt Destiny turned to Ye Guan and said, "Sword Intent."

    Ye Guan was stunned. However, he recovered quickly and released his Invincible Sword Intent.

    in-Skirt Destiny directed his sword into the foreheads of the blood corpses, immobilizing their souls using Ye Guan''s sword intent.

    Ye Guan could feel the souls of the blood corpses. A mere thought from him was enough to obliterate their souls. Ye Guan realized just then that his aunt wanted him to make use of the blood corpses.

    The mysterious figure trembled and asked, "Can I surrender, too?"

    He was truly desperate and hopeless, especially when he saw how ten thousand heads had flown up into the sky with just a wave of in-Skirt Destiny''s hand. He had sobered uppletely, realizing that in-Skirt Destiny wasn''t someone they could fight.

    in-Skirt Destiny asked him, "Do you know why I spared your life?"

    The mysterious figure''s voice was trembling as he replied, "Because I''m still useful?"

    in-Skirt Destiny replied, "Where do you live? Point it out."

    The mysterious figure''s expression froze.

    Ye Guan hurriedly walked up to his aunt and said, "Aunt, they''re homeless."

    "Is that so?" in-Skirt Destiny replied nonchntly, "Next time, create a bigger mess."

    With that, she vanished into thin air.

    Meanwhile, the Path Sword sticking out of the mysterious figure shot into the sky and disappeared into the depths of the vast expanse.

    The mysterious figure crumbled into nothingness and with that, the Arcanist Civilization was truly no more.

    Everyone from the Asura Civilization and the Junlin Civilization were silent.

    They stared at Ye Guan as if he were a monster.

    Meanwhile, the eight blood corpses were still kneeling, unable to move.

    Just then, everyone looked up and saw ripple-like wavesing from the depths of the vast expanse.

    Xin Yu''s expression changed as she remarked, "That''s a signal from the world outside. Someone has sent a signal source to us."

    She then opened her palm, and a runestone rushed to the sky, capturing the signal source.

    Ye Guan asked her, "What did they say?"

    "I don''t know. I need to go back and analyze it," Xin Yu replied, shaking her head. Her expression was grim as she added, "The coordinates of this universe region have been exposed. The Tianxing Civilization probably knows where we are now."

    The Tianxing Civilization!

    Everyone''s faces turned grim.

    Every civilization in a universe region would do its best to hide its location, but the mysterious figure had just sted a beacon into the depths of the vast expanse, effectively exposing their location to everyone out there.

    The Tianxing Civilization just had to intercept the beacon, and everyone here was doomed.

    Everyone present became worried.

    Ye Guan was about to speak when the mysterious ancient character within him trembled slightly. He frowned. <em>What''s going on? Is this ancient character rted to that signal source we captured just now?</em>

    Ye Guan asked Xin Yu, "How long will it take you to analyze that signal source?"

    Xin Yu replied, "I don''t know. I need to go back and talk about that with my team."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly and said, "Research it in my tiny pagoda."

    "Okay!" Xin Yu nodded vigorously.

    Ye Guan then turned to look at the people of the Junlin Civilization and assured them, "Everyone, don''t worry. I''m sure the Tianxing Civilization still has no idea where we are. Otherwise, the Tianxing me would be here by now."

    Yi Nian nced at Ye Guan and quietly licked her candied hawthorn.

    Dai Qing sighed at Ye Guan''s words and said, "I really hope that''s the case."

    "Brother Ye, as far as I know, you''re from the Guanxuan Civilization, aren''t you?" Dai Zong asked.

    "Yes," Ye Guan replied with a nod.

    Dai Zong smiled and said, "Would you mind taking us in?"

    Dai Qing and the experts of the Junlin Civilization were stunned, looking a bit confused.

    However, they soon realized that they were not in an alliance with the Guanxuan Civilization. If they were attacked by another civilization, they''d be in grave danger. The members of the Junlin Civilization stared at Ye Guan, realizing that entering an alliance with such a powerful civilization would definitely be beneficial to them.

    Ye Guan smiled at his suggestion and said, "Of course, I don''t mind."

    He then took out a transmission talisman and passed it to Dai Zong, adding, "You can use this to contact my sister, Little Ai. She manages all affairs in the Guanxuan Civilization."

    "All right," Dai Zong said and put away the transmission talisman.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist to everyone before disappearing into the tiny pagoda with Xin Yu, Yi Nian, and the eight blood corpses.

    Dai Zong''s expression wasplicated. He felt a bit uneasy when he recalled how Ye Guan had said that he was from a civilization that was barely a Tier One civilization.

    Thankfully, he wasn''t dumb. If he had harbored any ill intentions, the Junlin Civilization would have disappeared by now. Dai Zong felt relieved that he hadn''t made a wrong decision back then.

    Dai Qing said, "The vast expanse is truly vast. No one knows just how many experts are out there. Our Junlin Civilization is as insignificant as an ant in the grand scheme of things."

    Without a shadow of a doubt, thedy in the in skirt could easily annihte the Junlin Civilization.

    Dai Zong smiled and said, "Father, when are you going to retire? I''m getting a bit impatient."

    Dai Qing directly walked up to his son and pped him. Soon, Dai Zong''s miserable wails echoed throughout the ce.

    On the other side, Taia Tian''s eyes were filled with mixed emotions. The Asura Civilization had been conquering many civilizations over the years, and they were invincible wherever they went. It could be said that the Asura Civilization had be an unstoppable force in this universe region. Thus, the people of their civilization had be truly arrogant. The Asura n and the Xuan n were just one of those arrogant people. They dared to be greedy andmit evil because they thought that they were invincible.

    However, the reality was that there were some people they could not afford to provoke. Otherwise, their civilization would end up getting annihted.

    One had to be humble at all times!

    Just then, Dai Zong looked at Taia Tian and smiled. "n Leader Tian, we have to talk about what''s next."

    Taia Tian nodded slightly. "I agree."

    ***

    When the eight blood corpses arrived inside the tiny pagoda, they were immediately stunned by the scene that greeted them.

    They were still alive, as the in-Skirt Destiny hadn''t erased their consciousness. Instead, she immobilized their souls using Ye Guan''s sword intent. Aside from that, it could be said that there weren''t any changes to them.

    The blood corpses exchanged nces upon realizing the intricacies of the pagoda''s spacetime.

    The towering blood corpse''s face was grave as he muttered, "What a divine artifact..."

    Aplex light shed in his eyes. This time, the Arcanist Civilization had truly shot itself in the foot.

    The remaining blood corpses revealed the sameplicated emotions as the towering blood corpse. They were convinced that they''d be able to revive the Arcanist Civilization and restore its former glory.

    However, their ambitions ended before they even began. How tragic.

    Just then, Ye Guan appeared in front of them along with with Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian nced at them while licking her candied hawthorn.

    The eight blood corpses immediately felt uneasy upon seeing Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan suddenly opened his palm, revealing the mysterious ancient character. He looked at the towering blood corpse and asked, "Do you know the origin of this ancient character?"

    The towering blood corpse shook his head and replied, "I don''t know its exact origins because we obtained it from an ancient ruin. However, I do remember the ruler of the Arcanist Civilization saying something about it back then."

    "What did he say?" Ye Guan asked.

    The towering blood corpse replied, "A noble from ancient times!"

 Chapter 819: The Clan Leader of the Past Clan

    <h4>Chapter 819: The n Leader of the Past n</h4>

    "A noble from ancient times?" Ye Guan asked, frowning. "What does that even mean?"

    The towering blood corpse shook his head again and said, "I don''t know. Back then, we were insignificant figures,pletely ignorant of our civilization''s core secrets."

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised. "All of you were just insignificant figures back then?"

    The towering blood corpse nodded. "During the battle against the Tianxing me, our civilization''s supreme elites were almost wiped out. We''re just talented individuals who managed to survive this long thanks to the Immortal Dao Tree and the protection of that ancient character."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "How many Path Creation Realm cultivators did your civilization have back then? I''m talking about the real ones."

    "Five, and the ruler of our civilization at that time was a Half-step Path Creation Realm expert. Unfortunately, we are still too weak before the Tianxing me."

    <i>Five Path Creation Realm cultivators, and their ruler was just half a step away from the Path Creation Realm... </i>Ye Guan now had a rough understanding of a Tier Four Civilization''s strength.

    "Where did that Star-Devouring Beaste from? I''m talking about the demonic beast beyond the so-called Heaven Gate that the mysterious figure had opened earlier."

    "It''s from the Sky Demon World, a subsidiary world of our Arcanist Civilization. They managed to escape the tragedy back then, as they were incredibly far away from us. The majority of our experts are no more along with our civilization, so it is no longer willing to obey us."

    "I understand."

    "Young Master Ye, are you really not from the Tianxing Civilization?"

    "No."

    "Then, the Tianxing me..."

    "Oh, the Tianxing me?" Ye Guan smiled and exined, "The Tianxing me was sent over to my civilization, too, but my aunt suppressed it."

    <i>Suppressed? </i>The towering blood corpse was stunned, and the remaining blood corpses had the same reaction. <i>The Tianxing me was suppressed? Is this real life?</i>

    Yi Nian wasn''t surprised, as she had already deduced it in her heart.

    Ye Guan was too weak to suppress the Tianxing me. Only thedy in the in skirt and the white-robed swordsman could achieve such a feat.

    The towering blood corpse mumbled, "It seems that our Arcanist Civilization has been a frog in a well all this while..."

    "Let''s talk about the origins of that ancient character. What else do you know about it?"

    The towering blood corpse replied, "We don''t know much about it. If you want to learn more, you should go to the ruins where we found it."

    "It still exists?"

    "It should still exist. We were even protecting that ce. Even if it was discovered by other civilizations, they wouldn''t be able to enter."

    "Where is it?"

    The towering blood corpse opened its palm, and a beam of light appeared. It melted into Ye Guan''s forehead, and a set of coordinates appeared in Ye Guan''s sea of consciousness.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. "It''s very far."

    The towering blood corpse nodded. "Yes. If Young Master Ye wants to go, it will take¡ª"

    "It''s fine," Ye Guan interrupted with a smile. "As long as I have the coordinates, it''s all going to be fine."

    The Qingxuan Sword was capable of ignoring distance. He just needed the coordinates, and he could use them to instantly reach his destination.

    Ye Guan stared at the towering blood corpses and said, "Now, all of you should train well here. It''d be great if all of you ended up reaching the Path Creation Realm."

    The towering blood corpse smiled bitterly at that and replied, "Reaching the true Path Creation Realm is an impossible task. However, it shouldn''t be an issue for us to reach the pseudo-Path Creation Realm."

    "How does the strength of a pseudo-Path Creation Realm cultivatorpare to a ''true'' Path Creation Realm cultivator?"

    "It is an insult topare a ''true'' Path Creation Realm expert to a pseudo one."

    "I understand."

    "However, true Path Creation Realm cultivators are extremely rare in the entire universe."

    "I see." Ye Guan nodded and said, "I have another question about the cultivation realms,"

    "Young Lord Ye, there is no need to be so polite. Ask away, and we''ll respond so long as we know the answer."

    The towering blood corpse''s respect for Ye Guan was genuine, especially after learning that his aunt had subdued the Tianxing me. The towering blood corpse already thought of Ye Guan as a member of a Tier Five Civilization.

    Ye Guan asked, "Many people train until they reach a hundred percent divinity and then go straight to Opening a Unique Path. Has anyone cultivated their humanity or tried to use their humanity to suppress their divinity?"

    The towering blood corpse was slightly surprised. "How does Young Master Ye know about the Dao of Humanity?"

    "Does the Arcanist Civilization have experts who have cultivated their humanity?"

    "The ruler of our civilization was cultivating his humanity. Upon reaching the Path Creation Realm, he attempted to cultivate humanity to suppress his divinity. We noticed his strength improving greatly in a short period of time, so I assume it''s because he was about to seed. Unfortunately, the Tianxing me arrived..." the towering blood corpse remarked. A tinge of regret shed in his eyes. If it hadn''t been for the Tianxing me, the ruler of the Arcanist Civilization would have been able to be even stronger, and perhaps their end would have been a bit different.

    "So cultivators who have used their humanity to suppress their divinity before opening a unique path are much stronger than those who simply reached full divinity before opening a unique path..." Ye Guan muttered with a grave look.

    <i>"That should be the case," </i>Little Pagoda chimed in, "Sister Zhen and the n Leader of the Past n are clearly stronger than the other cultivators you''ve encountered so far with unique paths. Remember, the n Leader of the Past n could even sever the Qingxuan Sword''s connection, but the cultivators you''ve met so far¡ªwho are supposedly in the same cultivation realm as her¡ªcouldn''t do what she had done."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and agreed, <i>"That''s true."</i>

    Ye Guan was confident that he could take on those with unique paths with the Qingxuan Sword in hand, but his scalp went numb at the thought of fighting the n Leader of the Past n.

    The n Leader of the Past n wasn''t afraid of the Qingxuan Sword, after all.

    Just then, Ye Guan received a message from Xin Yu, so he turned around to leave and find her.

    Meanwhile, the towering blood corpse felt aplicated mixture of emotions. However, he was more shocked than anything. The in-skirtdy had actually subdued the Tianxing me?! It was simply unbelievable.

    It seemed that the Arcanist Civilization had truly brought about its own destruction, and it deserved its destruction.

    A blood corpse suddenly said, "The Arcanist Civilization has been destroyed, but it isn''t necessarily a bad thing for us. If we follow him, we should be able to reach new heights."

    The remaining blood corpses thought over it and nodded. Indeed, their future was bound to be brighter by riding on Ye Guan''s coattails.

    With that in mind, they no longer felt frustrated and sorrowful over the destruction of their civilization.

    ***

    Ye Guan met up with Xin Yu and found that she was busy working on the signal source along with her team.

    Ye Guan walked up to Xin Yu and asked, "How''s it going?"

    Xin Yu stared at the signal source and said, "We''ve decoded some information."

    "What information?" Ye Guan asked.

    Xin Yu waved her right hand gently, causing the space in front of them to tremble slightly.

    The words "Shui n" appeared before them.

    "Shui n?" Ye Guan said with a frown. "This signal source is from the Shui n?"

    Xin Yu nodded. "Yes, and they are rted to the mysterious ancient character that you possess."

    Xin Yu tapped on the signal source, and a mysterious symbol appeared before them. Upon closer inspection, the symbol resembled a character with a simr shape to the ancient character in Ye Guan''s hands.

    "It seems that the Shui n sensed the ancient character through the beacon that the mysterious figure had sted to the vast expanse," Ye Guan deduced in a serious tone of voice.

    Xin Yu nodded. "We think so, too."

    "Is that all?"

    "We also discovered that the signal source''s content is quiteplex. We haven''t been able to decode it, but we can say for sure that this Shui n isn''t hostile to us. Otherwise, they would have dispatched their experts here rather than just send a signal source. Of course, there''s a chance that they''re just wary, as they still have no idea just how strong we are."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the ancient character appeared. It had no spiritual energy fluctuations and appeared to bepletely inanimate.

    Clearly, it had been severely damaged by the Tianxing me.

    Ye Guan suddenly missed Little White. If Little White were around, she''d easily revive this ancient character.

    Although he had many Ancestral Veins at his disposal, he was reluctant to feed them to the ancient character. Those Ancestral Veins were for the Guanxuan Civilization, after all.

    "I remember the mysterious figure saying that the Arcanist Civilization rose to power because of this ancient character. In other words, this character is from..." Xin Yu trailed off.

    Ye Guan continued, "A Tier Five civilization?"

    Xin Yu''s was grim as she replied, "I don''t know."

    Tier Five civilizations were extremely powerful, and the only known Tier Five civilization to them was the Tianxing Civilization.

    Ye Guan looked at the ancient character in his hand and said, "I''m nning to visit the ruins where they discovered this ancient character."

    "Right now?" Xin Yu asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Xin Yu said, "I would like to go with you, but there are too many matters to attend to within the Asura Civilization. I also need to coordinate with your sister, Little Ai, and this signal source isplex and massive. In other words, you have to go there by yourself."

    "I understand."

    "Do you want us to send a reply?"

    "Is that possible?"

    "Yes, but it''s going to take some time. We''re not as strong as the mysterious figure, and it seems that he used a secret technique to send out that beacon..."

    "Then, let''s not reply. I''ll explore the ruins first, and then we''ll talk about itter."

    "All right."

    "Goodbye."

    With that, Xin Yu and her team left the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan then transformed into a ray of sword light that vanished into thin air.

 Chapter 820: Kill True God

    After Ye Guan left, Xin Yu stared into the depths of the starry sky for a long time before eventually looking away.

    "Let''s go," she said before leading her team away.

    ***

    Somewhere in an unknown star field, a spacetime rift suddenly manifested, and a ray of sword light tore through the rift.

    The sword light belonged to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan took just a couple of steps before copsing in the void. He sprawled out, suspended in the void, feeling numb all over.

    The Qingxuan Sword could indeed carry him across spacetime, but he had overlooked one crucial fact¡ªthe distance was absolutely massive, and it was far beyond what his fleshly body and soul could withstand.

    As a result, Ye Guan had no choice but to emerge from the spacetime tunnel. If he had waited any longer, he would have died.

    Ye Guan remained silent as he sprawled out, allowing the Divine Tree of Nature and the Life Force Heart to heal him.However, he suddenly sensed something and sat up abruptly. He stared into the distance and saw waves of blood-red lightning surging toward him like a tidal wave.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically. "What''s that?"

    Yi Nian suddenly appeared next to him and remarked, "It''s a Universe Tribtion."

    <em>A Universe Tribtion? </em>Ye Guan was stunned. He took a closer look at the blood-red lightning and realized that it gave off the same feeling as the lightning he had seen in the Tribtion World. <em>This universe region is going through a Universe Tribtion?</em>

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled. <em>Just where am I?</em>

    <em>Crackle!</em>

    A wave of lightning tribtion swept toward Ye Guan at an rming speed. His expression changed slightly, and he was about to use the Qingxuan Sword to escape when a ray of saber light descended, blocking the lightning tribtion.

    Ye Guan was shocked. <em>Who are they? Who''s strong enough to block a tribtion?</em>

    Ye Guan looked down and saw a middle-aged man standing with a saber in hand amidst the sea of clouds.

    His hair flowed past his shoulders, and his overall demeanor was wild and unrestrained. It was further emphasized by the fierce light in his eyes. A myriad of supreme elites and experts were standing behind him.

    Ye Guan scrutinized the middle-aged man carefully. At the very least, the old man was at the peak of the Transcension Realm.

    However, what caught Ye Guan''s attention was the middle-aged man''s saber intent, which was as fierce and overwhelming as a torrential storm.

    Nine cultivators with full divinity were standing behind him, and their auras were iparably strong as well. Although there was apprehension in their eyes, it was quickly overshadowed by their firm determination to face death.

    A myriad of living beings stood behind these cultivators, and every single one of the figures behind them revealed despairing looks.

    The Universe Tribtion was here!

    Every being beneath the tribtion seemed as insignificant as ants, and these people had nowhere to go.

    Just then, the middle-aged man''s saber light shattered, and a wave of tribtion lightning rushed toward him. The middle-aged man took a deep breath, turned around, and looked at everyone present.

    Everyone looked back at him in desperation. Clearly, the middle-aged man was their final ray of hope.

    The middle-aged man retracted his gaze and suddenly turned around. His figure transformed into a beam of saber light that took to the sky.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    Both time and space were like pieces of paper before his saber.

    The boundless wave of tribtion lightning was pushed back with a wave of his saber. The next moment, they charged at the middle-aged man again, and thetter''s saber aura became illusory.

    The middle-aged man roared, unleashing an overwhelming wave of saber intent and saber aura. The saber intent and saber aura transformed into a formidable barrier, but there were too many tribtion lightning bolts.

    Even though his saber intent and saber aura were incredibly strong, they couldn''t withstand the endless lightning tribtion. The middle-aged man''s figure was bing illusory as well.

    An old man appeared behind the middle-aged man, and he said in a trembling voice, "Saber Master, that''s enough. We''ve epted... our fate."

    The middle-aged man stared into the distance and saw that his saber aura and saber intent were on the verge of vanishing.

    A tinge of despair shed in his eyes.

    Just then, he turned sharply and stared at Ye Guan standing in the void thousands of meters away. He swung his left hand, and a formidable saber force swept across everyone behind him. The next moment, the storage rings of the people behind him took to the air and made a beeline for Ye Guan. The sight of millions of storage rings flying toward one individual was awe-inspiring, but Ye Guan was more confused than in awe.

    The middle-aged man swung his hand again, and hundreds of young talents flew toward Ye Guan.

    "Friend, can you do me a favor and help me ensure that the foundations of my Cangyun Civilization aren''t lost? If you find this difficult, then you can refuse. I will not take those storage rings back."

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the youngsters before him. The majority of them were pale and were scared. There were some trying to appear calm, but they still looked uneasy and apprehensive. Ye Guan could tell that these people were all extremely talented, especially the young woman at the front dressed in a light blue long dress. She was an absolute beautify and was incredibly powerful as well. She was just in her early twenties, but she had already umted ny percent divinity. In other words, she was a monstrous talent!

    Unfortunately, a tribtion spared no talent, and these talents had no choice but to wait for their deaths.

    Ye Guan stared at the middle-aged man and saw that thetter''s figure had be extremely illusory. It wouldn''t be strange if he disappeared the next moment.

    Despite knowing his condition, the middle-aged man did not look away from Ye Guan.

    The middle-aged man had no idea how the young man before him managed to survive the tribtion before them, but he could tell that the young man had extraordinary origins.

    Ye Guan watched as the tribtion lightning rolled in. They were weaker than the tribtion lightning of the True Universe''s Universe Tribtion, but they were still extremely terrifying and were far beyond what he could withstand right now.

    Moreover, it''d be meaningless to withstand them, as the tribtion lightnings were born from the myriad of living beings. Resistance was futile unless one was as strong as Sister Zhen.

    Ye Guan transmitted. <em>"Senior Blood Corpse, if we work together, will we be able to suppress that Universe Tribtion?"</em>

    The tall blood corpse replied, <em>"No, only a true Path Creation Realm cultivator can suppress such a terrifying Universe Tribtion."</em>

    <em>"I understand," </em>Ye Guan said with a slight nod.

    The tall blood corpse added, <em>"Young Master Ye, I advise you not to save these people here."</em>

    Ye Guan asked, puzzled, "Why?"

    The tall blood corpse replied solemnly, <em>"I sensed the presence of the Evil Dao here. In other words, this tribtion was predetermined. If you save them, their karma will bog you down, and you''ll also end up offending the Evil Dao of this tribtion. There''s also that mysterious organization to consider.</em>

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, <em>"Mysterious organization?"</em>

    <em>"Have you not heard of them, Young Master Ye?"</em> the tall blood corpse asked.

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The tall blood corpse exined, "<em>It''s a mysterious organization that only epts Evil Daos. After each Universe Tribtion, the mysterious organization will appear and take away the Evil Dao of that tribtion. Our Arcanist Civilization once tried to investigate them, but we gave up shortly afterward."</em>

    <em>"Why?"</em>

    <em>"It''s all because the waters were too muddy, plus there''s still quite a while until we have to face a Universe Tribtion, so we decided to stop investigating them. Of course, it''s also because we wanted to avoid any conflict with them."</em>

    <em>"I understand."</em>

    <em>"Young Master Ye, you need to hurry up and leave. I have a bad feeling about this, and my gut is telling me that the mysterious organization will appear soon."</em>

    A mysterious organization was going toe and take the Evil Dao!

    After a brief moment of contemtion, Ye Guan looked at the middle-aged man in the distance. His saber intent and aura had already disappeared, and a mighty wave of tribtion lightning was sweeping toward him.

    It was a terrifying sight.

    The people behind him could no longer hold on and began to flee frantically. Even full divinity experts were frantic. At first, they were still holding onto a glimmer of hope, thinking that they could resist the Universe Tribtion.

    However, the reality was that they were utterly incapable of doing anything against it.

    Run! Everyone was frantically running away! The universe region was in absolute chaos.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stared calmly at the middle-aged man. "You''re strong enough to leave. Why choose to die here?"

    The middle-aged manughed heartily and replied, "With poweres responsibility. How can I flee when my civilization is in danger?"

    Ye Guan was astonished. He was in awe of the middle-aged man''s mindset. Eventually, he made up his mind and said, "I will save them."

    With that, he dragged the youngsters into the tiny pagoda.

    The middle-aged man cast a grateful look at Ye Guan. "Thank you."

    The next moment, he roared, and his figure erupted into mes. He had decided to ignite his soul!

    Ye Guan took onest look at the middle-aged man before turning around and flying away on his sword.

    He decided to leave, as knew that he couldn''t save the entire civilization.

    Moreover, the tiny pagoda wasn''t that easy to maintain, especially with so many people inside of it.

    As soon as Ye Guan disappeared into the horizon, the middle-aged man was reduced to ashes. Momentster, the Universe Tribtion engulfed and destroyed the myriad beings of this universe region.

    After an unknown amount of time, a shadowy figure emerged from the blood-red tribtion lightning bolts. The shadowy figure exuded an overwhelming malevolent aura.

    It was none other than the Evil Dao.

    The spacetime in front of it trembled, and an old woman appeared. The old woman was short, and her arched back made her look like a shrimp. Her hair waspletely white, and her face was covered in wrinkles. Despite that, her eyes emitted a blood-red sheen, making just about anyone afraid of her.

    Two more shadowy figures d in robes were standing behind her, and these two shadowy figures were extremely powerful.

    Each of them wielded a long, blood-red sword.

    The old woman stared at the Evil Dao and said, "You should know me by now."

    The Evil Dao bowed slightly and said, "Greetings, Granny Dao."

    The old woman turned to look in the direction where Ye Guan had fled, and her gaze became cold as she said, "How dare he save those facing tribtion? I''m convinced that he''s seeking his own death."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    One of the shadowy figures disappeared quietly, chasing Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, the old woman nced at the region filled with tribtion lightning and sneered, "They''re as weak as ants, yet they dare to think of following the True Universe''s example. They are truly seeking death."

    The True Universe!

    The old woman''s expression became fierce when she was reminded of the woman who had forcibly suppressed the Evil Dao roughly a million times by now.

    The old woman took a deep breath and sneered, "She thinks she can keep on suppressing the Evil Dao, but that''s just an absurd joke. She seems to have no idea that the Evil Dao will just be even more powerful the longer it is suppressed."

    "Her good days areing to an end," remarked the old woman

    The other shadowy figures asked, "Is that confirmed?"

    "Yes, it has been confirmed." The old woman nodded slightly and exined, "We''ll kill the True God and save the Evil Dao. To ensure that nothing will wrong, we decided to ask for help¡­"

    At first, the reason they didn''t take action was that the Evil Dao in the True Universe wasn''t really that valuable. However, things were different now. The Evil Dao had be extremely powerful after being suppressed for so many years. If it somehow managed to break free from its shackles, it''d be able to disy a cataclysmic might. Thus, they decided to kill the True God and save the Evil Dao.

 Chapter 821: Why?!

    A ripple in spacetime appeared somewhere in an unknown star field. A beam of sword light shot out of the ripple, and a figure covered in blood was revealed. The figure was none other than Ye Guan.

    To escape the terrifying Universe Tribtion, Ye Guan had to use the Qingxuan Sword. Just to be safe, he used the coordinates of the mysterious civilization''s ruins as the destination, but his fleshly figure couldn''t withstand the journey, and he was forced to emerge from the spacetime tunnel.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but shake his head andugh as he savored the extreme pain coursing through him. He had to admit that his fleshly body was too weak in the grand scheme of things.

    He had also never used the Qingxuan Sword to travel such a long distance, and he had done it twice, even though it was just his first time doing it today. Thus, he had inadvertently pushed his fleshly body to its limits.

    He took out a strand of Ancestral Origin and swallowed it. Then, he closed his eyes and used the Life Force Heart and the Divine Tree of Nature to heal his injuries.

    "Zhou Yuan, tell me what you know about the Universe Tribtion and that mysterious organization."

    The tall blood corpse was named Zhou Yuan.

    "Every single universe region will eventually have to face a tribtion, and it cannot be avoided at all for it is a part of the Great Dao''s natural order. Even though it is unavoidable, the civilizations out there have found ways to protect themselves from it. Our Arcanist Civilization once went through a Universe Tribtion, and we brought with us the supreme elites of our civilization to look for a new ce to live in rather than confront the tribtion."

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "You brought with you the supreme elites of your civilization?""Yes. It''s impossible to migrate every single living being from a universe region, so we could only take the supreme elites with us. They just had to survive, and it wouldn''t be an issue to establish the civilization again."

    "How about the others¡­"

    "We had no choice. The rest were useless in the eyes of those powerful. To put it bluntly, taking so many people will be a massive burden on our resources. In times of peace, we usually leave them alone, but when disaster strikes, everyone still ignores them, including those in power."

    "I understand."

    It was harsh, but it was reality. The middle-aged man earlier had done the same, asking Ye Guan to save only the most talented geniuses of his civilization.

    After all, there was hope for the civilization as long as their geniuses were still alive.

    "The civilizations that we know are all focused on nurturing their top geniuses, as they are the future of the civilization. They''d prioritize saving those individuals to ensure the civilization''s survival. And that''s exactly how we managed to survive through a Universe Tribtion."

    "What do you think about what I did to your Arcanist Civilization?" Ye Guan asked, smiling.

    Zhou Yuan hurriedly said, "It wasn''t your fault. We brought it upon ourselves."

    "Tell me more about that mysterious organization."

    "I don''t know much aside from the fact that they specialize in recruiting Evil Daos. They recruit Evil Daos throughout the vast expanse, and they are extremely discreet about it. A powerful Evil Dao is like a delicious snack in their eyes, while the Evil Dao would not be able to resist them at all."

    "Evil Daos are strong... like world-ending strong. If that mysterious organization had been doing that since time immemorial, then their true strength is..."

    "They are extremely terrifying. You must know that during the peak of the Arcanist Civilization, we''ve attacked a few Tier Four Civilizations. One of those civilizations was spared, and our ruler only had this to say, ''the water runs too deep for us to take a dip.'' The ruler''s cryptic words are enough for anyone to know that the mysterious organization was incredibly powerful."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, and a hint of worry shed in his eyes.

    Sister Zhen had suppressed the Evil Dao many times, so the Guanxuan Universe''s Evil Dao couldn''t be an ordinary Evil Dao.

    "Watch out, Young Master Ye!" Zhou Yuan eximed, "A mysterious aura is approaching you!"

    Ye Guan sat up abruptly and shed out behind him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Two sword lights burst forth, and Ye Guan was knocked backward.

    The shadowy figure saw that and lunged toward him.

    However, Zhou Yuan appeared next to Ye Guan and hurled a powerful punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The punch forced the shadowy figure toe to a halt.

    However, the respite was brief, as the shadowy figure gripped his sword and raised it up high before mming it down.

    A beam of blood-red light exploded, and Zhou Yuan was forced back repeatedly by the powerful force of Ye Guan''s sword.

    The next moment, however, he stomped with his right foot, steadying himself. Then, he shot forward like a cannonball.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The shadowy figure was sent flying thousands of meters away by Zhou Yuan''s attack.

    The shadowy figure raised his head to look at Zhou Yuan, and therge blood-red sword in his hand was trembling violently.

    Zhou Yuan squinted his eyes and remarked, "Young Master Ye, please focus on healing yourself."

    Zhou Yuan clenched his right and roared.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The surrounding spacetime fractured, and the star field within a radius of a million kilometers cracked open like a spiderweb.

    Ye Guan was stunned to see the seven blood corpses standing around him, serving as his protectors as he tended to his wounds.

    Their kindness was great, but it couldn''t be helped. They simply had no choice but to help Ye Guan or thedy in a in skirt would kill them.

    The mere thought of that woman was enough to instill fear in them.

    Ye Guan nced at the distant shadowy figure. Although he was curious about the shadowy figure''s origins, he decided to set that thought aside for now and focus on healing himself.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The shadowy figure disappeared from sight, leaving afterimages in the air as it made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    A blood-red sword light then tore through the space. A ferocious light shed in Zhou Yuan''s eyes as he stepped forward and threw a punch, unleashing a torrent of blood-red light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and the starry sky was torn apart as a result of the attacks. Two figures could be seen retreating at the same time, but they charged at each other as soon as they recovered in midair.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The seven blood corpses encircled Ye Guan, protecting him from the shockwaves of the battle between Zhou Yuan and the shadowy figure.

    There were two reasons behind their refusal to join the fight. First of all, Zhou Yuan preferred to fight alone without any assistance. Secondly, the blood corpses were afraid of someone lurking and attacking Ye Guan from behind.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The shadowy figure suddenly soared into the sky. He gripped the blood-red sword tightly with both hands and swung it toward Zhou Yuan. Tens of thousands of blood-red swords manifested as the sword descended, pouring down on him like a torrential rain.

    Zhou Yuan''s face showed no fear. He clenched his right hand into a fist, gathering all his fist Intent in his palm. The fist intent was imbued with his profound Great Dao principles.

    A world-destroying force instantly shattered the star field as soon as he unfolded the fist.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Fist Intent collided with the sword auras, and waves of terrifying power rippled outward like tidal waves.

    The starry sky became pitch-ck, and any star light from the outside melted away upon entering the domain.

    Meanwhile, the shadowy figure had to unleash his sword domain just to contend with Zhou Yuan''s overwhelming fist intent. The next moment, however, Zhou Yuan transformed into a beam of fist light that soared into the sky. Then, he bombarded the sword domain relentlessly with punches.

    <em>Boom, boom, boom!</em>

    The punches echoed like a drum within the sword domain. Soon, it shattered.

    The shadowy figure held his sword vertically on his brows, and he muttered words that no one in the area could understand.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A spacetime rift manifested up above, and a blood-red lightning bolt descended toward the shadowy figure. Upon getting stuck, the sunflower was going to be helpful.

    Zhou Yuan frowned at the sight.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes again.

    "Everyone, attack together and try to capture them alive!"

    In response to the order, Zhou Yuan transformed into a beam of sword light and rushed out. The blood corpses around him hurriedly rushed fiercely toward him.

    Realizing that Ye Guan and the others were about to gang up on him, the shadowy figure roared and swung his sword fiercely. Then, the group could only watch as the shadowy figure disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    Ye Guan and the others managed to fend off the wave of sword energy and lightning tribtion, but by then, the shadowy figure had already disappeared without a trace.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. He asked, "Who was that?"

    Zhou Yuan opened his palm, revealing small sparks of lightning dancing in his hand.

    "This is lightning from a Universe Tribtion."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Is it from that mysterious organization?"

    "I don''t know, but it seems that we attracted the attention of that mysterious figure by saving those people earlier."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He truly didn''t expect that they''d start looking for him so soon.

    A sh of worry appeared in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. "They were quite formidable, so we have to need to be cautious."

    "Protect me for a while," Ye Guan said, nodding. "I need to talk to the people from the Cangyun Civilization."

    With that, Ye Guan returned to the tiny pagoda and saw roughly a hundred people standing next to a boulder on the seashore.

    The young woman who caught Ye Guan''s attention was among them. She seemed to be the youngest, but she was the strongest.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan suddenly appeared before them.

    They cast a wary gaze upon Ye Guan.

    The young woman in a light blue dress hesitated briefly before saying, "Senior, our Cangyun Civilization¡­"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The face of the young woman in a light blue dress fell, and her figure quivered as she looked down at the ground.

    The others went pallid. Although Ye Guan had not said anything, silence was sometimes enough as an answer.

    A young man stepped forward and red at Ye Guan with bloodshot eyes. "You have such a divine artifact, so you could have saved everyone! So why?! Why did you let them die?!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The young man''s figure emitted a powerful aura that engulfed Ye Guan.

 Chapter 822: Kneel!

    Ye Guan''s gaze became cold as he stared at the young man.

    At that moment, the young woman wearing a light blue dress stepped forward and pped the young man.

    <em>Smack!</em>

    A crisp noise reverberated, and the young man was sted hundreds of meters away, crashing heavily into a boulder. Shockingly, the young man''s fleshly body exploded upon contact with the boulder, scattering blood and flesh everywhere.

    Everyone present was stunned.

    The young woman grabbed the young man''s soul and dragged it in front of her. Before the young man could react, she pressed his soul down, forcing the young man to kneel. Then, the young woman in the light blue dress knelt before Ye Guan as well, astonishing everyone. However, she wasn''t done yet as she turned and red at the others.

    "Kneel!" she shouted, her voice echoing like thunder. The killing intent in the young woman''s eyes told them that she was not in the mood for jokes.

    Thus, they dared not say anything and simply followed her order.

    The young woman in the blue dress faced Ye Guan and bowed deeply, saying, "I apologize. He''s still young and is still ignorant. If you wish to punish him, you may do so as you please."Ye Guan stared wordlessly at everyone, but an indescribable pressure enveloped all of them.

    Ye Guan''s cultivation base wasn''t as high as theirs, but he exuded a natural aura of authority that felt as heavy and as oppressive as a mountain for them.

    The young woman in the light blue dress seemed to be the leader of the group, and she was still kneeling with her expression hidden from view.

    Meanwhile, the youngsters behind her revealed looks of dissatisfaction and resentment. However, they dared not rebel in the face of the young woman in the light blue dress'' formidable strength.

    Ye Guan chuckled. He turned around and waved his sleeve, moving everyone out of the tiny pagoda.

    The young woman and the others were still kneeling even outside.

    Ye Guan stared at the young woman in the light blue dress and calmly remarked, "I saved you all out of respect for that man with the saber, and it''s also because I epted his gift of storage rings.

    "I''ve done my part, so we no longer owe each other. You''re free to go now."

    The kneeling young woman closed her eyes and took a deep breath before bowing to Ye Guan. "Sir, can you please tell us your name? We¡ª"

    "You don''t have to know that," Ye Guan interrupted her. He then turned to Zhou Yuan and the others, saying, "Let''s go back."

    Zhou Yuan and the others returned to the tiny pagoda, while Ye Guan''s figure trembled, and he transformed into a beam of sword light that vanished into the distant starry sky.

    Once Ye Guan was no longer in sight, a young man in luxurious robes stood up and said, "Nan Qiao, he took the storage rings of our Cangyun Civilization experts. In the end, he still profited handsomely. On the other hand, we''re¡ª"

    "Stupid!" Nan Qiao yelled. A powerful wave of pressure erupted from her, instantly pinning the man in luxurious robes to the ground.

    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, but the majority of them were confused. They had no idea why she was so furious.

    Nan Qiao red coldly at the young man in luxurious robes and the young man in his soul form.

    "You people have truly been living a sheltered life all these years. Your arrogance and pride have blinded your eyes and mind," Nan Qiao said. A disappointed light shed in her eyes before she turned to look at the distant starry sky and continued, "In the face of the Universe Tribtion, we were utterly useless and could only wait for our demise. However, he managed to save us all. And did you not notice that the flow of time inside his tiny pagoda is differentpared to the flow of time outside?"

    The flow of time inside the tiny pagoda? The majority of them remained confused.

    And that was when another young man stepped forward and said in a low voice, "I calcted it. Ten years inside the tiny pagoda are roughly equivalent to only one day outside."

    Everyone was stupefied. They had been too worried about their lives to pay attention to time.

    After hearing Nan Qiao and the young man''s words, however, they finally realized that their benefactor was no ordinary person.

    Nan Qiao said, "I know you''re looking down on him because his cultivation base is lower than yours. You underestimated him and even disrespected him, but have you ever considered the fact that he must have crossed countless star fields in the blink of an eye to sessfully escape a Universe Tribtion? And those blood corpses... they were half-step Path Creation Realm experts. The aura of that tall blood corpse was even stronger than the Saber Master''s aura, yet they were all incredibly respectful to him, behaving like his subordinates. He has to be from a Tier Four civilization at the very least."

    A Tier Four civilization?!

    Everyone was dumbfounded. The Cangyun Civilization was barely a Tier Three civilization.

    "We could have relied on the goodwill that the Saber Master had earned for us to stay by his side. We could have ensured a better future for us. If he''s from a Tier Four civilization, then we had just missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it''s all thanks to..." Nan Qiao trailed off and red at the young man in his soul form. "all thanks to your stupidity. The goodwill that the Saber Master managed to earn for us has vanished without a trace. You truly deserve to die."

    The young man quivered, and he dared not speak in the face of Nan Qiao''s killing intent.

    Upon hearing Nan Qiao''s revtion, they were filled with regret. Now that they thought about it, Nan Qiao was right.

    The young swordsman was indeed an extraordinary person. It was also highly likely that he came from a Tier Four civilization. They would have been able to change their fates through him.

    Unfortunately, their golden opportunity was no more.

    Nan Qiao''s eyes were filled with regret as well. The Cangyun Civilization was no more, so following Ye Guan was the best chance they had at reviving it, but their opportunity was no more! It was truly maddening!

    Nan Qiao looked around and fell into deep contemtion. <em>How should we proceed now?</em>

    ***

    <strong>Cangyun Civilization.</strong>

    A spacetime rift manifested not too far away from the hunchbacked old woman. The shadowy figure fighting Zhou Yuan not too long ago emerged from the spacetime rift.

    The hunchbacked old woman frowned and asked, "What happened? You failed?"

    The shadowy figure said in a low voice, "There are strong, mysterious individuals following that young man. They''re extraordinary cultivators, and there are too many of them for me to handle."

    The hunchbacked old woman scoffed, "No wonder he dared to intervene in a Universe Tribtion, disrupt the Dao, and be entangled in its karma. Xuan Yin, go and investigate the background of that young man."

    Xuan Yin hesitated briefly before saying, "Evil Granny, I think that young man''s background is extraordinary."

    The hunchbacked old woman stared indifferently at Xuan Yin and replied, "Could his background be more extraordinary than our Evil Dao Alliance? Go and investigate him. Get the Heavenly Daos of the universe regions and the guardians of the universe boundaries to assist you. Once you know which universe region he''s from, I want you to order the Evil Dao of that universe region to bring forward the Universe Tribtion. It doesn''t matter which civilization he''s from."

    Realizing that the hunchbacked old woman was truly furious, Xuan Yin dared not say anything and simply bowed before leaving.

    The hunchbacked old woman''s face was grim as she muttered, "One by one... they all want to rebel."

    ***

    In an unknown star field, a spacetime rift suddenly manifested.

    A beam of sword light flew out of the rift.

    When the radiant sword light dissipated, Ye Guan''s figure was revealed. There were still cracks all over his skin, but he was meticulous in his control over the duration of his spacetime traversal, so even though he still ended up getting injured, his injuries weren''t as severe as the first time.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and used the Divine Tree of Nature and Life Force Heart to recover. In no time, he was fully recovered.

    Ye Guan examined himself and was surprised to discover that his fleshly body seemed to have be even stronger.

    <em>A spacetime traversal can actually temper one''s fleshly body? </em>Ye Guan was both shocked and delighted upon realizing that even traveling could be a form of cultivation.

    With that in mind, he took out a few strands of Ancestral Origin and absorbed them. He then used the Qingxuan Sword to perform another spacetime traversal.

    Soon, Ye Guan appeared in yet another unknown star field. He sprawled out and began healing himself almost immediately upon exiting the spacetime rift.

    His way of cultivating was indeed expensive, but he had plenty of money and resources to spend, so he couldn''t care less.

    Once he was sure that he had recoveredpletely, he hopped onto the Qingxuan Sword and disappeared into a spacetime tunnel.

    Ye Guan repeated the same routine of spacetime travesal and healing himself before doing another one. Ye Guan''s fleshly body improved significantly under his rigorous and torturous cultivation method.

    At first, he could barelyst ten minutes before getting severely injured, but now, he had no issuessting for fifteen minutes.

    Ye Guan decided to intensify his training.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A spacetime rift manifested, and Ye Guan came shooting out of the rift. His fleshly body still had cracks, but they were healed instantly.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and examined himself. His fleshly body had grown stronger by severalfold.

    It was a great improvement, as the improvement of his fleshly body meant he''d be even stronger overall. Ye Guan looked down at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand.

    The Qingxuan Sword could actually take him directly to that mysterious civilization''s ruins, but his fleshly body had to be strong enough to withstand the adverse effects of spacetime traversal.

    In other words, Ye Guan could go wherever he wanted as he pleased as long as his fleshly body could withstand the journey there.

    The Qingxuan Sword was far stronger than Ye Guan thought, but Ye Guan was still too weak to make full use of the sword.

    Ye Guan smiled and hopped onto the Qingxuan Sword, disappearing into the starry sky.

    In just a month, Ye Guan had already traversed a myriad of universe regions and star fields. He encountered a few robust civilizations along the way, but they were too weak for him, so he chose not to disturb them.

    His fleshly body had undergone a qualitative change. By his own estimation, his fleshly body could probably bepared to a Divine Dao Realm expert at this point.

    In other words, Ye Guan was now a Physique Cultivator in the Divine Dao Realm.

    Ye Guan''s lips curled up into a smile. He truly didn''t expect that his journey to the mysterious civilization''s ruins would allow him to obtain such unexpected boons.

    Ye Guan raised his hand and was about to cut open a spacetime rift when a spacetime rift opened in the distance.

    A tall man holding a halberd walked out of the spacetime rift.

    The tall man stared at Ye Guan for a few moments before opening his palm and taking out a transmission talisman.

    "Found him," the tall man said to the transmission talisman.

    Ye Guan asked, "And who might you be?"

    The tall man walked slowly toward Ye Guan. "Saving people from a Universe Tribtion and viting thews of the Dao. I''vee here to apprehend you for those crimes. If you feel aggrieved, just keep it to yourself."

 Chapter 823: We Are Hospitable

    The tall man lunged toward Ye Guan with his halberd in hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The stars nearby were obliterated as soon as the tall man made his move.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and he swapped the Qingxuan Sword in his hand for a sword made out of sword intent. Then, he transformed into a beam of sword light that shot into the sky.

    He was going to fight the tall man head-on!

    His n was to spar with Zhou Yuan to train, but an unexpected opponent had appeared, so there was no longer any need for him to spar with thetter.

    Although he was curious about the tall man''s identity, he decided to fight first and ask questionster.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights when their attacks collided, and the impact sent the two into a rapid retreat.Ye Guan''s face was filled with excitement. His strength had indeed improved by leaps and bounds.

    Meanwhile, the tall man was frowning as he looked at Ye Guan. "Your cultivation base¡­"

    "What''s with all the unnecessary talk?" Ye Guan asked. He took a stance with his sword and a ray of sword light descended toward the crown of the tall man''s head.

    A cold gleam shed in the tall man''s eyes. With a flick of his wrist, the halberd in his hand transformed into a multicolored light that rushed toward Ye Guan.

    A head-on sh!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As soon as the halberd and the sword met, a cataclysmic explosion erupted. In the blink of an eye, a myriad of swords made out of sword intent surrounded the tall man.

    Phantom Edge!

    The tall man frowned, and he pressed down with his left hand.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A colossal divine statue appeared behind him, and Ye Guan''s sword intent copsed.

    The divine statue raised its head and threw a punch that shattered more stars in this star field.

    <em>Boom, boom, boom!</em>

    Ye Guan was sted thousands of meters away. When he stopped, he was astounded to find that everything within a million kilometers around him had been reduced to ashes, bing pitch-ck in color.

    Ye Guan looked up at the tall man in the distance, feeling shocked. The man''s strength was indeed extraordinary.

    However, Ye Guan''s shock quickly transformed into excitement. The stronger his opponent, the better.

    With a light tap of his foot, a beam of sword light emerged beneath him, and it flew to the tall man.

    The divine statue behind the tall man put its palms together, and inscrutable light rings burst out of the divine statue, spreading out for millions of kilometers. Every single star in the mysterious light rings'' way ended up crumbling without exception, and Ye Guan himself flew thousands of meters away upon impact. As soon as he came to a halt, his fleshly body cracked open, and blood seeped out the corner of his mouth.

    Ye Guan looked up slowly at the tall man in the distance. The tall man was enveloped in a golden light and was exuding a majestic aura.

    The statue behind him also looked like a towering war god, and its presence made the entire star field appear insignificant.

    Just then, Zhou Yuan''s voice echoed in Ye Guan''s mind, <em>"Young Master Ye, I think he''s a guardian of the universe boundary here. Be careful."</em>

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "A guardian of the universe boundary here?"

    Zhou Yuan replied, "Yes, his role is exactly as his name states. He protects the boundary of a universe region. Every universe region has its boundary; some have always been there, while others are established by cultivators rather than nature. This particr boundary is likely an artificial one, which means that there''s a powerful civilization on the other side."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly before looking up at the tall man.

    The tall man took a step forward, and the divine statue behind him bent down before throwing a punch at Ye Guan. The punch carried a terrifying might; Ye Guan felt like the weight of a thousand mountains was boring down on him.

    In response, Ye Guan closed his eyes, and the power of his bloodlines surged crazily.

    Momentster, the sword in his hand became a blood-red sword. He then transformed into a ray of sword light that soared into the sky. He wasted no time and shed at the oing punch.

    At the same time, the space around the divine statue shattered, and countless sword intent flew out of the rift, engulfing the statue.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    A golden light and a sword light intermingled with each other above the starry sky. Waves of destructive power spread in all directions, and the spacetime nearby shattered nonstop.

    Ye Guan''s might surged crazily upon receiving the enhancement of his two bloodlines, and the tide of battle was reversed almost immediately.

    The divine statue''s power could no longer suppress him, and cracks had even appeared in the divine statue due to Ye Guan''s relentless assault.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With a deafening explosion, the divine statue shattered, and the tall man was sent flying by Ye Guan''s sword strike.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to attack once again, Zhou Yuan warned, "Watch out!"

    Ye Guan turned around and saw a blood-red sword flying toward him.

    Ye Guan took a stance and shed out at the oing blood-red sword.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The two were forced backward. Aftering to a stop, Ye Guan looked at the shadowy figure in the distance and frowned. "It''s you again?"

    Zhou Yuan appeared beside Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, the tall man stared at Ye Guan in shock. "Howe you''re so strong when your cultivation base is so low?"

    Ye Guan retorted, "Howe you''re so weak when your cultivation base is so high?"

    Zhou Yuan had no idea what to say.

    However, the tall man was furious. "You bastard, do you even know how to talk? I did not insult you, so why are you attacking me personally?"

    Zhou Yuan turned to look at the tall man, clearly taken aback. <em>What kind of logic is that?</em>

    Ye Guan looked at the tall man indifferently and said, "I have no grievances with you, but you came to attack me. So tell me, why should I not curse at you?"

    The tall man replied, "You vited thews of the Evil Dao, and it is my duty to apprehend you."

    "I only know the Guanxuan Law. I know nothing of the so-called Evil Daows," Ye Guan replied.

    Xuan Yin asked, "Are you from the True Universe?"

    Ye Guan turned to Xuan Yin, sounding a bit surprised. "How do you know about the True Universe?"

    Xuan Yin red at him and replied, "So you really are from the True Universe. No wonder you dare to defy thews of the Great Dao and save those people destined to die. The Universe Region where you live is surely problematic!"

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. "You guys have investigated the True Universe?"

    "The True God must be the reason behind your confidence, right?" Xuan Yin asked.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Instead of replying, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light.

    Xuan Yin''s expression changed drastically, and he thrust his sword fiercely.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Xuan Yin''s blood-red longsword shattered, and the immense force sent him flying tens of thousands of meters away.

    A few secondster, Xuan Yin finally managed to stabilize himself, but he looked down in astonishment upon seeing that his arm had cracked open.

    Xuan Yin was truly shocked upon seeing the extent of his injuries.

    Ye Guan stared at Xuan Yin and said, "I''m the one asking the questions here, so do not interrupt me with another question. Do you understand?"

    Xuan Yin looked at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand with an extremely grim expression. In fact, he had noticed how Ye Guan would often switch swords at the critical juncture, but he hadn''t paid much attention to it until now.

    Xuan Yin quickly realized that it was the reason he was losing, but it was truly a curveball, as he couldn''t have imagined Ye Guan to possess such an artifact.

    The tall man nced at the Qingxuan Sword as well, and the light of grave concern shed in his eyes with a hint of fear.

    Their words just now meant that Ye Guan had yet to go all out. If he had used that sword earlier, the tall man would have been caught off guard and killed.

    The tall man nced at Ye Guan, bing convinced that Ye Guan was someone with an extraordinary background. He nced back and forth between Ye Guan and Xuan Yin before saying, "Gentleman, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''m leaving now."

    With that, the tall man turned around and ran. He wasn''t stupid, so he assumed that the young man had to be a talent that a superior civilization had sent over here to train. If Ye Guan were someone insignificant, he wouldn''t mind helping the mysterious organization out in exchange for favors from them. Unfortunately, it seemed that the young man was not someone to be trifled with. In the end, the tall man decided to leave. Otherwise, there was a chance that he wouldn''t be able to go home if he were to stay here.

    Xuan Yin''s expression became heavy. He was alone, and there was no one way he could handle a two-on-one situation.

    "Let''s kill him," Ye Guan chimed in and charged at Xuan Yin with his sword in hand.

    Zhou Yuan rushed out as well along with the remaining blood corpses.

    Xuan Yin''s face changed drastically at the sight, and he turned around quickly to flee.

    Ye Guan, Zhou Yuan, and the blood corpses chased after Xuan Yin through dozens of star fields, but they ultimately failed to catch up to him.

    It seemed that it was truly impossible to stop a cultivator from leaving a certain ce if they wanted to live.

    Ye Guan had no choice but to give up. He red coldly into the horizon and muttered, "That mysterious organization must have investigated the True Universe..."

    <em>Are they nning on doing something against the True Universe? </em>A hint of worry appeared in Ye Guan''s eyes. His expression turned solemn, and he took a deep breath. <em>I must be stronger and reach the Path Creation Realm! I must!</em>

    Ye Guan could still remember how he told Sister Zhen that he''d rely only on himself once he was strong enough to save her. No, he didn''t just tell her; it was his promise to her.

    Eventually, Ye Guan emptied his mind and told Zhou Yuan to return to the tiny pagoda along with the remaining blood corpses. Then, he took flight with the Qingxuan Sword and vanished into the distant horizon.

    Soon, he found himself in the same universe boundary as earlier. The tall man was there, and he said, "This is the boundary to the Hongyuan Universe. Outsiders are prohibited beyond this point."

    Instead of replying, Ye Guan took out the Qingxuan Sword and summoned Zhou Yuan as well as the blood corpses.

    Then, they all stared at the tall man.

    After a moment of silence, the tall man awkwardly said, "Our Hongyuan Civilization has always been hospitable. This way, please¡­"

    The tall man hurriedly opened the boundary for Ye Guan and his group.

 Chapter 824: Great Daoist Brush Master

    <h4>Chapter 824: Great Daoist Brush Master</h4>

    Without any further chatter, Ye Guan went straight into the Hongyuan Universe on his sword, disappearing into the distance with Zhou Yuan and the others.

    As Ye Guan and hispanions vanished into the boundary, the tall man muttered to himself, ¡°What a monstrous talent.¡±

    Although the rules stated that outsiders were forbidden from entering the universe boundary, he wasn''t exactly a stickler for rules. In addition, since he couldn''t defeat them. He could call for reinforcements, but there was no need to do so. It would take time for reinforcements to arrive, and he''d most likely end up dying before his reinforcements could help him. It wasn''t worth risking his life at all. It was better to turn a blind eye to ensure peace for both sides.

    ***

    After crossing the universe boundary with hispanions, Ye Guan was met with a storm of spacetime turbulence.

    Ye Guan frowned and shed out with his sword.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A streak of sword energy shattered arge swath of spacetime turbulence, but his expression changed upon realizing that there seemed to be no end to this spacetime storm.

    ¡°Let me handle this,¡± Zhou Yuan said. He took a step forward and punched out. An overwhelming fist force shot out, clearing a clear path through the turbulent storm.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, let¡¯s go,¡± he urged.

    Ye Guan nodded and took off with his sword, leading the seven blood corpses into the distance.

    Soon, Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grim. He had entered a spacetime storm, surrounded by endless streams of chaotic spacetime. Some of these streams were as powerful as tribtion lightning and were incredibly dangerous even for him.

    Even Zhou Yuan was struggling. The remaining blood corpses took action as well, helping to fend off the streams of chaotic spacetime.

    Ye Guan didn''t idle around either. He unleashed his Invincible Sword Intent, transforming it into streams of sword energy that flew out and cleared the way ahead.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Guan and the others finally emerged from the spacetime storm.

    Standing in the midst of a starry sky, Ye Guan turned back to look at where they had juste from. He saw the spacetime storm rolling like a tide.

    He was already tens of thousands of kilometers away from it, but he could still feel its overwhelming pressure.

    Ye Guan gazed at the stormy region, silent and contemtive. If he had relied solely on his own strength, he wouldn''t have been able to walk out of the spacetime storm.

    Just then, Ye Guan was reminded of something, and he opened his palm, revealing the mysterious ancient character.

    ¡°Zhou Yuan, we need arge amount of spiritual energy to awaken this ancient character, right?¡±

    Zhou Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent. He had several hundred Ancestral Veins, but the Ancestral Veins he had obtained from the Arcanist Civilization and the Saber Master''s gift meant that Ye Guan''s Ancestral Veins numbered a staggering one thousand and five hundred Ancestral Veins.

    "How many Ancestral Veins do you think we would need to awaken this thing?" Ye Guan asked.

    Zhou Yuan hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Ancestral Veins aren''t enough. We''d need the spiritual energy and essence of at least several dozen civilizations.¡±

    "Are you sure they''re not enough?" Ye Guan asked again, just in case.

    Zhou Yuan nodded quietly.

    Ye Guan felt helpless and sighed.

    ¡°If Young Master Ye doesn¡¯t want to plunder the spiritual energy of other civilizations, then there are two other methods to awaken that ancient character. The first method is to make a Spirit Progenitor restore its essence. The Spirit Progenitor has to be a high-level one.¡±

    "Actually, I have a Spirit Progenitor as a family member, but I have no way of contacting her right now," Ye Guan said, shaking his head.

    Zhou Yuan was stunned. ¡°You have a Spirit Progenitor in your family? Is it a high-level one?¡±

    "She should be at the peak among Spirit Progenitors." Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°Are her pupils golden?¡±

    ¡°They''re deep purple.¡±

    ¡°D-deep... purple?¡±

    ¡°There''s another color, but I can¡¯t remember it off the top of my head. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, our Arcanist Civilization once had a Spirit Progenitor. It''s a high-level Spirit Progenitor with golden pupils, which is incredibly rare even in a Tier Four civilization. As for a Spirit Progenitor with deep purple pupils... they exist only in legends. I¡¯ve never even heard that a Spirit Progenitor can actually have deep purple pupils.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, even Spirit Progenitors with golden pupils are extremely rare.¡±

    ¡°Well, a high-level Spirit Progenitor has been with me since I was born.¡±

    Zhou Yuan¡¯s expression froze.

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Ye Guan added, ¡°We also have an Evil Beast at home. Did the Arcanist Civilization have one?¡±

    Zhou Yuan¡¯s face twitched, and he forced a smile as he stammered, ¡°N-no...¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, ¡°What''s the second method?¡±

    Zhou Yuan stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s calm expression meant that he was probably not bragging at all, and it was impressive how he could show off without actually showing off.

    Zhou Yuan reminded himself that he needed to be more careful when talking to Ye Guan.

    Zhou Yuan calmed himself down and said, ¡°The second method is for us to go back to the ruins where this ancient character was first discovered. We might be able to awaken it there.¡±

    Zhou Yuan then nced at the mysterious ancient character, but he hesitated to speak further.

    Ye Guan noticed that and urged, ¡°Feel free to speak.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, are we going to those ruins on our own?¡± Zhou Yuan asked.

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°I believe so. When the ruler of the Arcanist Civilization entered the ruins with arge group of powerful individuals, some of them did not return. I also can¡¯t be sure if they managed topletely get rid of the dangers within those ruins.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment and closed his eyes. Soon, he opened his eyes again and said, ¡°With our current speed, we''ll reach that ce in no more than five days. I do feel a little unwilling to turn back at this point.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, don¡¯t worry too much. The ruler of the Arcanist Civilization was able to take this ancient character out of that ce, so he must have dealt with the dangers in that ce. Still, we have to be cautious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s probably the best thing we can do right now.¡±

    Ye Guan looked around and got prepared to leave when a mysterious aura locked onto him, causing his brows to furrow.

    ¡°We¡¯re just passing through,¡± Ye Guan remarked.

    Momentster, the mysterious aura disappeared without a trace.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across Zhou Yuan and the other blood corpses. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. How can I help you all be even stronger?¡±

    He realized that Zhou Yuan and hispanions were incredibly powerful. If they became even stronger, they''d be valuable assets for him and the Guanxuan Universe.

    ¡°The fastest way for us to improve is through devouring. We have a secret method that allows us to devour living beings and the essence of civilization to be even stronger, but...¡± Zhou Yuan muttered in a stern voice. He nced at Ye Guan''s face before continuing, ¡°Since we are following you, Young Master Ye, we naturally have to follow your rules. We''ll follow your decision.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Are the fruits of the Immortal Dao Tree beneficial to all of you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are incredibly beneficial.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, even during the heyday of our Arcanist Civilization back then, the fruits of the Immortal Dao Tree weren''t something that ordinary people could even touch consume, much less consume. Only top-tier geniuses and prodigies can enjoy them, and it''s all because they contain the legendary ¡®Eternal Power¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Eternal Power?¡±

    ¡°It is a terrifying type of power. In addition to enhancing an individual¡¯s physique and bloodline, it also transforms their soul and significantly increases their cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Then we need to find a way to make this ancient character grow the Immortal Dao Tree again. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan brought Zhou Yuan and the other blood corpses back into the tiny pagoda before flying away on his sword, disappearing from sight.

    ***

    On the peak of a certain snowy mountain, the wind and snow howled fiercely, obscuring everything from view...

    A man in a ck robe was sitting cross-legged on the summit, surrounded by the power of Nine Dao Laws Energy.

    The man was none other than Ye Qing.

    After some time, he opened his eyes and spread his palm.

    A mysterious Great Dao rune appeared in his hand. He flipped his hand, and the wind and snow in the world came to an abrupt halt.

    The Divine Dao Realm!

    Ye Qing took a deep breath and flipped his palm again.

    The wind and snow began to howl again.

    A look of excitement suffused Ye Qing''s face.

    Just then, a man suddenly appeared not too far away from him.

    The man was the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    ¡°What, are you already satisfied with this achievement?¡± asked the Great Daoist Brush Master with a chuckle.

    Ye Qing smiled slightly and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve reached the Divine Dao Realm.¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Master shook his head and said, ¡°The Divine Dao Realm is only the beginning in some universe regions.¡±

    ¡°I know. I still have a long way to go.¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded slightly.

    Ye Qing asked, ¡°Senior, how strong is Brother Ye Guan right now?¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Masterughed and asked, ¡°Why? Do you wish to spar with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Qing replied. He had been training diligently, hoping that one day he could have an exhrating battle with Ye Guan.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master said, ¡°That punk is probably still a bit stronger than you right now. After all, his Dao Protector is that woman...¡±

    Ye Qing asked, ¡°Thatdy in a in skirt?¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Master nodded.

    Ye Qing hesitated briefly before asking, ¡°If you were to fight that woman in the in skirt, what would your chances of winning, senior?¡±

    The Great Daoist Brush Master replied, ¡°Eighty percent!¡±

    Ye Qing was stunned.

    ¡°I have an eighty percent chance of dying against her,¡± the Great Daoist Brush Master added.

    Ye Qing was at aplete loss for words.

 Chapter 825: You Wont Die In The Next Three Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 825: You Won''t Die In The Next Three Thousand Years</h4>

    An eighty percent chance of dying against her?

    Ye Qing blinked. The smart thing to do now would be to change the topic. "Senior, I want to know more about Opening a Unique Path. Is it really that great?"

    "Experts who have opened a unique path beyond the Great Dao are far beyond your reach. You have no hope of standing up against them, much less fight them. Those who have opened up a unique path and are capable of suppressing their divinity using their humanity are even more terrifying, such as the n Leader of the Past n."

    Ye Qing said in a heavy voice, "I guess I really still have a lot of work to do."

    "Are you striving to be stronger in the hopes that you''ll catch up to him?"

    "I hope that one day I can stand beside Brother Ye Guan and tell him that I''ve be stronger. I know it''ll be difficult, but I''ll give it my best!" Ye Qing eximed with a light of determination in his eyes.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was silent for a few moments before he nodded slightly and said, "I believe in you. Anyway, now that you''ve achieved something decent. You can finally go out and do somebat training."

    Ye Qing''s interest was piqued. "Where should I go?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master swung his sleeve, and a teleportation array appeared under Ye Qing''s feet.

    Before Ye Qing could react, the teleportation array whisked him away.

    When Ye Qing was no longer around, a man appeared next to the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The man was wearing a beast fur coat, and his long hair draped over his shoulders. There was a bottle of wine in his hand, and if Ye Guan were here, he''d recognize him immediately, as he was none other than the Boundless Master.

    The Boundless Master took a swig of the wine in his hand and said, "That mysterious organization is about to make a move."

    "I knew this was going to happen," the Great Daoist Brush Master replied, "The Evil Dao in the True Universe has been suppressed many times. It has grown incredibly powerful, and its potential is equally as terrifying as its strength. They won''t give up on it. They''ll definitely do everything to rescue that Evil Dao and unleash the Universe Tribtion."

    The Boundless Master asked, "What are you going to do?"

    "Watch," the Great Daoist Brush Master replied nonchntly.

    The Boundless Master frowned.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master added, "We can <i>only </i>watch."

    "Ye Qing is a good kid," the Boundless Master said sternly.

    "Are you worried that I might take advantage of him?"

    "You''re not <i>that </i>kind of person."

    "Precisely because he''s good that we should lend him a hand. Not everyone is like that maniac Yang Ye or that woman, capable of defying the heavens and overturning everything with their own strength."

    "Sometimes, I can''t quite figure you out, but I know that even though you have many schemes, you''re not a bad person. That''s why I''m willing to stick with you."

    The Great Daoist Brush Masterughed heartily.

    The Boundless Master asked, "Will I eventually die?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master fell silent.

    The Boundless Master smiled and said, "Give me a hint."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master opened his hand toward him and said, "Give me something good."

    The Boundless Master threw his bottle of wine toward the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master took a whiff of it before he shook his head and said, "This is the fine wine from that little ind nation... I don''t drink this stuff. Try another one."

    He threw the wine bottle into the distance.

    The Boundless Master pouted, and then he took out another bottle of wine and handed it over to the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master took a sip of it and closed his eyes slowly, saying, "As long as you choose the right side, you''re not going to die in the next three thousand years."

    The Boundless Master immediatelyughed out loud, and then he took out a new bottle of wine and gulped down a few mouthfuls of it.

    Then, he realized something and asked, "What about after three thousand years?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master did not say anything. Instead, he took another sip of the wine in his hand.

    The snow at the peak became heavier, blotting out the sun.

    ***

    A sword light descended, and a shadowy figure emerged from it. It was Xuan Yin.

    The spacetime in front of him was ripped open, and Evil Granny walked out of the spacetime rift.

    There was another shadowy figure and a red figure behind Evil Granny.

    Evil Granny frowned and asked, "You failed again?"

    Xuan Yin said, "That young man is from the True Universe."

    "What?!" Evil Granny eximed. Her eyes turned cold, and the temperatures nearby dropped to sub zero.

    Evil Granny red at Xuan Yin with eyes filled with killing intent. "He''s from the True Universe?"

    Xuan Yin nodded. "Yes. In fact, he''s somehow rted to True God."

    Evil Granny narrowed her eyes. "I guess he''s indeed extraordinary."

    "He has formidable strength and is apanied by eight blood corpses, who are all half-step Path Creation Realm experts. I exchanged thousands of moves against them, but I still couldn''t defeat them.

    "However, I did manage to seriously injure the boy. Unfortunately, he managed to escape."

    Evil Granny asked, "You fought against eight and managed to injure one?"

    "Yes. Although those eight blood corpses are a half-step to the Path Creation Realm, they aren''t actually that strong. As for the young swordsman, his cultivation base is too low, and hisbat power is mediocre at best, not worth mentioning at all. If it hadn''t been for his special sword, he would have died long ago."

    After a moment of silence, Evil Granny said, "Xuan Yang, Cang Yue, you two handle this. Capture the young man alive if you can."

    The shadowy figure and the red figure behind her bowed slightly and vanished.

    Evil Granny looked at Xuan Yin and said, "Go to the Hongyuan Civilization and have them prepare what we need."

    Xuan Yin hesitated. "If they refuse..."

    Evil Granny snorted coldly. "They wouldn''t dare to refuse."

    Xuan Yin dared not reply. He bowed slightly and left quietly.

    Left all alone, Evil Granny''s eyes narrowed, and a cold gleam shed through them as she muttered, "The True Universe..."

    ***

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Guan suddenly appeared in a certain star field.

    His face turned pale as soon as he emerged from the spacetime tunnel.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Guan took out a pill and swallowed it. After a while, hisplexion improved slightly. He looked down at himself and saw tiny cracks all over his flesh.

    Ye Guan smiled when he saw the cracks disappearing at a rate visible to the naked eye. It was a sign that his fleshly body had improved yet again.

    Zhou Yuan appeared next to Ye Guan and looked around. "Are we there yet?"

    Zhou Yuan was a bit uncertain about the location of the mysterious civilization''s ruins. After all, it had been a long time since the ruler of the Arcanist Civilization visited this ce.

    "The coordinates are pointing to this ce," Ye Guan replied and looked around. They were in an unknown star field, and there weres floating around nearby, but there were no signs of life in any of them.

    It seemed that they were in a barren star field.

    Ye Guan looked at Zhou Yuan.

    Zhou Yuan smiled wryly and said, "Give me some time to remember it. It''s been such a long time, after all."

    "No rush," replied Ye Guan with a smile. Then, he summoned Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian cast a look of resentment at Ye Guan upon being dragged out of the pagoda.

    Ye Guan saw that andughed heartily before taking out amb to roast.

    "Young Master Ye, give me a moment to look around this ce," Zhou Yuan said. With that, he transformed into a beam of blood-red light that disappeared into the distant end of the star field.

    Yi Nian sat across from Ye Guan, staring intently at themb in his hands with eyes glowing in anticipation.

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. What a foodie.

    Soon, themb Ye Guan became a beautiful golden brownmb. He sprinkled some seasoning over it, making it smell even more fragrant.

    He tore off amb leg and handed it to Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian wasted no time and grabbed it before eating it with relish.

    Ye Guan said, "No rush, no one is going to take that away from you."

    Yi Nian looked up at him and grinned. Then, she continued with her meal.

    Ye Guan chuckled and tore off amb leg for himself. He took a bite and found it both tender and vourful. His cooking skills had improved.

    He looked up at the distant end of the star field, and he suddenly thought of the Milky Way. He wondered how those two girls were doing right now. It was about time for him to go back and see them.

    Just then, Yi Nian sat down next to him. Themb leg in her hand had been devoured, so she tore off another one. Then, she tore off a chunk of meat and held it up to Ye Guan''s mouth.

    Ye Guan smiled and opened his mouth to eat it.

    Yi Nian grinned in delight before continuing with her meal.

    Witnessing Yi Nian''s delighted look, Ye Guan couldn''t help but ask, "Yi Nian, do you have any dreams?"

    Yi Nian thought for a moment before replying, "I want to quit my job, raise somemb and eat them."

    Ye Guanughed heartily. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you''ll quit your job. If I can''t handle it when the timees, I''ll bring my aunt to help you."

    Yi Nian hesitated briefly before saying, "She''s very dangerous."

    "It''s okay, you''re one of us. She won''t harm you."

    "Okay, okay..."

    Just as Ye Guan was about to say something, Zhou Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him and solemnly said, "Young Lord Ye, I''ve found it."

    Ye Guan quickly stood up and asked, "Where is it?"

    Zhou Yuan pointed to the distance. "A hundred thousand kilometers ahead."

    Ye Guan immediately said, "Let''s go."

    "No, wait..." Zhou Yuan said, shaking his head.

    Ye Guan looked at Zhou Yuan.

    Zhou Yuan''s expression was solemn as he said, "There are many powerful auras around the ruins. It seems that someone else has discovered the ce as well."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    "However, they haven''t been able to break through the arrays that the Arcanist Civilization has left behind," Zhou Yuan added.

    Ye Guan asked, "Are those auras strong?"

    "Yes," Zhou Yuan said, nodding. "There are a few half-step Path Creation Realm experts, but they''re hiding and are clearly wary of each other."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then asked, "Can you break the array?"

    Zhou Yuan shook his head. "The ruler of the Arcanist Civilization can break through it, but I''m not that skilled when ites to divine spells. However, the sword in your hand should be able to break the array."

    Ye Guan looked down at the Qingxuan Sword and replied, "This sword can break that array, but a hugemotion is bound to happen if I were to do that."

    Zhou Yuan frowned.

    "Let''s wait for now," Ye Guan said. He could break through the array and enter the ruins, but he''d attract the attention of the powerful experts who hade here for the opportunity to plunder the ruins.

    Of course, Ye Guan wasn''t really afraid of experts from ordinary civilizations. He was mainly worried about that mysterious organization, as he was certain that they wouldn''t let him go.

    All of a sudden, Zhou Yuan''s expression changed drastically. "Many experts are heading this way. Protect him!"

    The seven blood corpses emerged from the tiny pagoda and surrounded Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 826: Just Another Heir

    Ye Guan turned to his right and saw hundreds of top-tier supreme elitesing his way.

    A young man looking to be around twenty years old stood at the helm of the group.

    There was a jade fan in his hand, and he was dressed in white robes.

    A cloak with cloud embroidery was draped over him as well. Overall, he gave off an elegant bearing, and his towering height added to his demeanor.

    Two elders d in white and the other in ck robes stood next to the young man. The two elders were holding a sword. Their auras were restrained, but they were both half-step Path Creation Realm experts.

    Behind these two elders were dozens of strong individuals, all dressed in ck and carrying long sabers. Most of them were at hundred percent divinity, with the weakest still at the eighty percent divinity.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed at the formidable lineup. They had at least thirty full divinity experts. This was an incredible force.

    Zhou Yuan standing next to Ye Guan said, "Young Master Ye, that ''young man'' is actually a youngdy."

    Startled, Ye Guan looked closely at the young man at the helm of the group.Sure enough, the young man had delicate features, red lips, white teeth, and a slightly protruding chest, which looked a bit off to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan became certain at the sight that the young man before him was a young woman disguised as a man.

    The elder in white stared at Ye Guan, and an invisible sword force enveloped Ye Guan.

    Zhou Yuan stepped forward and flicked his sleeve, dispersing the sword force.

    Ye Guan observed the scene with a frown.

    The elder in white''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Zhou Yuan. His sword began vibrating, and an invisible battle intent and sword energy spread throughout the starry sky.

    Zhou Yuan remained calm with his right hand behind his back as he stared at the elder in white. The elder in white was about to draw his sword when the "young man" next to him chimed in, "Left Elder, there''s no need for that."

    The elder in white red at Ye Guan, "That young man was staring at you with disrespectful eyes. He deserves to die."

    The "young man" nced at Ye Guan and chuckled. "I''m pretending to be a man right now, so it''s only natural for him to be curious about my motives. There''s no harm in that."

    The elder in white red at Ye Guan and replied, "Offending the young miss is an unforgivable offense."

    The "young man" smiled calmly. "Are you trying to teach me how to handle things, Left Elder?"

    The elder in white''s expression changed instantly. He withdrew his sword and aura before bowing slightly. "I wouldn''t dare."

    The "young man" looked at him and said, "A narrow mind can cause many troubles. Left Elder, you must not be narrow-minded while you''re exploring the outside world. Don''t let trivial issues provoke you into killing the other party, as it is unwise to stir up unnecessary karma. Remember, there is always a higher mountain out there. Our Zhou n is strong, but we have to remember that. Do you understand?"

    The elder in white bowed respectfully and remarked, "I understand, young miss."

    The young woman turned to Ye Guan in the distance and smiled gently. She put away her fan and cupped her fist in a gesture of greeting.

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback, but he returned the gesture in kind.

    With that, the young woman and her group turned around and left.

    Standing beside Ye Guan, Zhou Yuan remarked, "She''s an extraordinary young woman. I couldn''t even sense her aura."

    "There are countless exceptional individuals in this vast expanse."

    "Indeed."

    "They must be here for the ruins of that ancient civilization," Ye Guan remarked.

    A trace of concern shed in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. "This situation is bing quiteplicated."

    Ye Guanughed. "Let''s y it by ear."

    "As you say, Young Master Ye." Zhou Yuan nodded.

    Ye Guan then turned to Yi Nian, who had just devoured an entiremb. Yi Nian''s mouth was oily from the feast.

    Ye Guan smiled and shook his head. He walked over to her and wiped her mouth clean with a silk handkerchief.

    Yi Nian beamed at him and said, "Onemb isn''t enough."

    "<em>Pfft!</em>" Ye Guan burst outughing and said, "Next time, I''ll roast twombs for you¡ªwait, threembs."

    "Really?" Yi Nian was overjoyed. "All right!"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Let''s go."

    "Wait, let''s go inside the tiny pagoda," Yi Nian remarked and returned to the tiny pagoda to resume her research on the mysterious spacetime within the tiny pagoda.

    Yi Nian wasn''t doing a deep dive into the spacetime of the tiny pagoda. Instead, she was trying to simplify it so that her husband would be able to understand and make use of it.

    It had to be incredibly simple and easy to understand!

    In Yi Nian''s heart, Ye Guan already belonged to her.

    Outside, Ye Guan instructed Zhou Yuan and the others to return to the tiny pagoda. Too many people would attract unwanted attention, and it was more convenient for him to move by himself.

    Soon after, Ye Guan found himself inside a vast mountain range. He stood on a mountain peak and looked across the rolling clouds and mountains that appeared intermittently amidst the mist.

    The scenery before him resembled a slumbering ancient dragon spanning millions of kilometers.

    Far away, there was a bronze ghost gate on a mountain peak.

    The gate seemed to have been crafted from a mysterious alloy, and it was towering¡ªreaching a few kilometers high. Its surface was adorned with grotesque human and beast faces. The gate also emitted inscrutable energy fluctuations.

    Zhou Yuan suddenly said, "This bronze ghost gate wasn''t here thest time we were here. I think someone is trying to break our array."

    Ye Guan looked around and sensed many hidden presences nearby.

    His mouth fluttered open to speak, but the young woman from earlier suddenly appeared near the bronze ghost gate.

    She looked around and smiled. "Everyone, I have a way to break this ancient array, but there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Those who want to enter this ruin must give me thirty Ancestral Veins. What do you think?"

    No one responded.

    However, the young woman was not discouraged. Instead, she smiled and added, "I guess no one wants to go in now. All right, you can keep waiting outside. If you''re lucky, you''ll only have to wait a few hundred years."

    With that, the young woman turned around to leave

    "Wait." A voice echoed from far away. "Can you truly break this array?"

    The young woman''s steps came to a halt, and a faint smile tugged at her lips. "Of course."

    "If you can break the array, I''ll give you thirty Ancestral Veins," replied the same voice.

    "I''ll do the same," someone else chimed in.

    Soon, more and more voices echoed, and they all agreed to her terms.

    They weren''t fools. Thirty Ancestral Veins weren''t much to them, but the ancient ruins clearly were extraordinary.

    The array alone indicated that it was the ruins of a Tier Four civilization.

    The young woman closed her folding fan and tapped it against her palm, smiling. "Let me make this clear first. Everyone must pay once I''ve shattered this array. Otherwise, I will not be nice to you."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Two swordsmen d in a ck robe and a white robe suddenly appeared next to her.

    The two swordsmen were half-step Path Creation Realm experts.

    The hidden figures were taken aback by the sight.

    Without saying more, the young woman turned toward the distant bronze ghost gate. She opened her palm, revealing a golden dragon seal. When the seal appeared, the spiritual energy in the environment surged toward it like a tornado.

    Everyone was astonished by the sight.

    Ye Guan''s expression grew serious. The spiritual energy on this was converging toward the dragon seal.

    "There''s a Spirit Progenitor inside that dragon seal!" Zhou Yuan eximed.

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded. He looked at the dragon seal with curious eyes. This was his first time being so close to another Spirit Progenitor other than Little White.

    "A pale golden spiritual energy... the Spirit Progenitor within that dragon seal must be a very high-level Spirit Progenitor. That young woman''s background is definitely extraordinary."

    "Pale good? That''s it?" Ye Guan calmly remarked, "Little White''s spiritual energy is deep purple mixed with a mysterious color."

    Zhou Yuan had no idea what to say.

    In the distance, thedy gently ced the dragon seal in front of her and said, "The Great Zhou Imperial n is here; allws retreat."

    A mysterious spiritual energy burst out of the dragon seal, and the array trembled violently before disappearing into nothingness.

    Ye Guan was thrilled. <em>"Master Pagoda, what do you think about putting Little White in a seal? Wherever we go, we can just say, ''The Guanxuan Civilization''s Yang Family is here, all treasurese here!'' or something like that."</em>

    <em>"You want to put her in a seal?"</em> Little Pagoda asked, <em>"Are you that raring to die?"</em>

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Little Pagoda added, <em>"If you do that, the oue would be the other way around."</em>

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    The young woman put away the golden dragon seal and looked around, smiling, "Everyone, the array is broken."

    A shadowy figure suddenly appeared before her and opened his palm, sending a storage ring flying toward her.

    The young woman epted the ring with a slight nod, and the figure transformed into a ck light, disappearing into the bronze ghost gate.

    People walked into the gate one after another, and each of them handed over thirty Ancestral Veins without any exception. After all, no one wanted to provoke the two powerful swordsmen by her side.

    Just like that, the young woman collected over three hundred Ancestral Veins in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel envious. What a profitable venture.

    After a while, Ye Guan finally forward.

    The young woman smiled upon seeing him.

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "Does that dragon seal contain a Spirit Progenitor?"

    The young woman didn''t bother hiding the truth and nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan asked once more, "Is the Spirit Progenitor serving as the spirit of the seal?"

    "Not exactly," the young woman replied with a smile. "Not exactly. The dragon seal contains the dragon energy of our Great Zhou ancestors, and it is useful to the Spirit Progenitor inside of it. That is the reason she''s been willing to stay inside."

    "I see," Ye Guan replied. He then took out a storage ring and handed it to the young woman.

    The ring contained exactly thirty Ancestral Veins.

    The young woman nced at the ring and smiled. "It''s alright; you can just go in."

    Ye Guan was surprised. "Do you not want my Ancestral Veins?"

    "My people were quite rude to you earlier. I hope you''re not going to take it to heart."

    "You''re too kind, it was just a small matter..." Ye Guan muttered with a smile. He then looked at the young woman and asked, "My name is Ye Guan. May I know your name?"

    The young woman replied, "Zhou Fan."

    Ye Guan nodded and smiled. "Lady Zhou, I''m heading in, then."

    Ye Guan left the storage ring and walked away.

    "Young Master Ye," Zhou Fan called out.

    Ye Guan turned to look at her.

    Zhou Fan pointed at the storage ring, pretending to be a bit upset. "Are you still upset at us?"

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "No."

    "Then, please take this ring with you."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over it before epting the ring and putting it away. He then cupped his fist and remarked, "Thank you."

    Zhou Fan smiled slightly. "No need to be so formal."

    With that, Ye Guan turned into a beam of sword light, disappearing into the bronze ghost gate.

    The elder in white''s face was solemn as he remarked, "Young Lady, why are we so friendly toward him? His cultivation base is so low that he doesn''t even deserve to carry your shoes in our Great Zhou, much less talk to you like that."

    "A broad mind is the door to blessings, Left Elder. It''s always better to have a generous heart," Zhou Fan replied.

    The Left Elder wanted to say something, but the ck-robed elder beside him suddenly eximed, "Shut up! The young miss is severing the nearby bad karma for you. Has cultivating the Overlord Sword Dao damaged your brain or something? That young man''s cultivation base is low, but he is both calm andposed in the face of powerful experts like us. He did not show even a trace of inferiority at all. He''s definitely an extraordinary young man."

    Left Elder remained expressionless as he retorted, "Our Great Zhou is invincible against everyone except for the Tianxing Civilization."

    The ck-robed elder was infuriated.

    Zhou Fan didn''t get angry. Instead, she smiled and asked, "What if he''s from the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Left Elder was stunned. Then, he shook his head vigorously and said, "No way... that is absolutely impossible. I''mcking, but I''ve always had a great reputation in Great Zhou due to my keen eyes. In my opinion, he''s just another heir who came out here for training. In other words, he''s just an arrogant young master."

 Chapter 827: Is Showing Off That Important?

    Zhou Fan shook her head with a smile, feeling somewhat helpless. She did not bother replying and simply continued collecting the entrance fees.

    Soon, the majority of the people outside had already entered the ruins.

    ncing at the storage ring in her hand, Zhou Fan''s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°I never expected to make such a profit. I really am a genius. Hehe¡­¡±

    She had amassed nearly four hundred Ancestral Veins, which was quite a fortune for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s so much easier to make money from the wealthy.¡± Zhpu Fan couldn''t help but sigh. She then turned to the Left Elder and said, ¡°Left Elder, I¡¯ll take the Right Elder inside. Stay here and stand guard. If anyone wants to enter, charge them thirty Ancestral Veins. If they¡¯re strong powerful, just let them in, got it?¡±

    Although the Left Elder was somewhat reluctant, he didn¡¯t dare disobey Zhou Fan. He nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Zhou Fan stared at him. ¡°Do you really understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes," the Left Elder nodded again reluctantly.

    Zhou Fan smiled and went silent. The Left Elder''s temper was bad, but he was powerful¡ªpowerful enough that only a few people could harm him.Zhou Fan turned and entered the bronze ghost gate with the Right Elder.

    The Left Elder felt a bit upset at the fact that he was left out. Was Zhou Fan thinking that he wasn''t someone capable of looking at the big picture? It was the opposite, okay? He loved looking at the big picture.

    Just then, a spacetime rift suddenly appeared before the Left Elder.

    A shadowy figure and a red shadowy figure emerged from the rift. A shockwave burst out of their feet as soon as theynded.

    The Left Elder frowned at the sight and waved his right hand, shattering the shockwave. He looked at the two shadowy figures in the distance, feeling annoyed.

    The two shadowy figures were none other than Xuan Yang and Cang Yue from the Evil Dao Alliance.

    They had been tracking down Ye Guan under Evil Granny''s orders. They went through a lot of trouble before they finally found his whereabouts.

    The two looked at the bronze ghost gate in the distance and started walking toward it.

    All of a sudden, the Left Elder stood in their way and looked at them coldly. ¡°Each of you must pay thirty Ancestral Veins.¡±

    Xuan Yang frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    The Left Elder was already in a bad mood, so he red up and eximed, ¡°I asked you to pay, so pay! Why are you asking so many questions?¡±

    Xuan Yang was dumbfounded.

    Cang Yue chimed in, ¡°What do you mean by we have to pay, sir?¡±

    The Left Elder nced at Cang Yue. He wanted to get angry, but he recalled Zhou Fan¡¯s instructions and held back his rage.

    ¡°Those who want to walk beyond that gate must pay thirty Ancestral Veins.¡±

    Cang Yue asked again, ¡°Why?¡±

    The Left Elder replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin.¡±

    Xuan Yang lost his temper and punched the Left Elder. This was his first time being subjected to such a humiliation. What kind of nonsense was this?

    Cang Yue also got furious and turned into a beam of red light, charging at the Left Elder.

    The Left Elder was stunned by the sneak attack, and then he became furious. <em>Damn it, they really dared to attack me!</em>

    The Left Elder wasn''t the one to back down. He drew his sword and unleashed a burst of sword light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed as the sword light shattered, dispersing into innumerable light crystals.

    The Left Elder was forced to retreat, and he finally stopped several hundred meters away. He looked at Xuan Yang and Cang Yue in the distance with a hint of surprise in his eyes. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Xuan Yang red coldly at the Left Elder and said contemptuously, ¡°What a joke.¡±

    The Left Elder sneered and retorted, ¡°Two versus one. But does it really matter even if there are two of you?¡±

    With that, the Left Elder unsheathed his sword, and a burst of sword light shed out toward Xuan Yang and Cang Yue.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of a two-on-one fight at all.

    After all, he was a swordsman.

    Xuan Yang and Cang Yue''s eyes became filled with killing intent. The two vanished at the same time, and two terrifying shockwaves erupted, tearing apart the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A cacophony of explosions echoed afterward as the nearby spacetime shattered and disintegrated beneath the fierce battle between the three.

    The Left Elder was strong, and his sword moves were devastating, but he started struggling after a short while.

    Xuan Yang and Cang Yue were powerful as well, and the two of them had impable teamwork as they suppressed the Left Elder.

    The Left Elder could barely fend off their attacks with his flying swords.

    Fifteen minutester, a thunderous boom echoed as the Left Elder was sted hundreds of meters away.

    Upon stabilizing himself in midair, he stopped and cast a solemn gaze at the two distant figures. They were strong.

    Xuan Yang mocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tough? Why are you running?¡±

    The Left Elder was furious. ¡°If you have the guts, fight me one-on-one.¡±

    "There is no way I''m going to do that," Xuan Yang calmly responded, ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one with allies?¡± said the Left Elder. He then crushed a talisman, and soon powerful auras appeared around them as hundreds of cultivators in ck with swords in hand moved to surround them.

    Xuan Yang''s face darkened at the sight. He stared at the Left Elder and questioned, ¡°Which civilization are you from?¡±

    "There''s no way I''m going to tell you," the Left Elder boisterouslyughed and continued, ¡°What are you going to do about it, you dumbass?!"

    Xuan Yang was furious. ¡°Do you know who we are?!¡±

    "I don''t care!" the Left Elder scoffed and eximed, ¡°Attack!"

    He charged forward, transforming into a streak of sword light that headed straight for Xuan Yang and Cang Yue. The cultivators in ck followed suit, rushing in as well.

    Xuan Yang¡¯s face turned extremely grim. <em>Where did this madman evene from?</em>

    With that, the battle between them resumed, bing even fiercer than earlier.

    ***

    Ye Guan found himself in a deste wastnd upon walking past the gate.

    An array of bizarre-looking statues stood hundreds of meters ahead of him.

    Each of the statues had no arms and was looking down at the ground; some of them were even broken and iplete.

    Overall, the ce was pretty deste.

    Ye Guan looked around and asked, "You''ve never been here before?"

    "No, I wasn''t strong enough, and my rank was too low for me to join the expedition," Zhou Yuan replied.

    Ye Guan nodded and looked around again. Then, he took to the air with his sword.

    The next moment, however, a mysterious force engulfed him. His expression changed, and he tried his best to descend, but it was toote.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan crashed heavily to the ground, cracking the earth open.

    After a while, Ye Guan crawled out of the deep pit and sat down, feeling incredibly dizzy.

    Zhou Yuan said solemnly, "It seems that there are mysterious restrictions here."

    Ye Guan shook his head hard. Once he was no longer dizzy, he looked up at the sky with a solemn face. "These restrictions are strong."

    "Young Master Ye, we''re in the ruins of a Tier Four Civilization," Zhou Yuan said, "We must be careful."

    Ye Guan nodded and stood up, looking at the strange statues in the distance.

    The towering statues gave off an oppressive air.

    Just as Ye Guan started walking toward the distant statues, he heard footsteps behind him. He turned and saw Zhou Fan apanied by that elder in ck.

    "So we meet again, Young Master Ye," Zhou Fan remarked with a smile."

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, "Lady Fan, are you interested in those statues, too?"

    Zhou Fan nodded and suggested, "Take a closer look at them, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan turned to examine the statues. Upon closer inspection, he found that each statue was covered in mysterious runes.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What is this?"

    "They are extraordinary statues containing an ancient cultivation method and a divine technique," Zhou Fan exined. She walked up to one of the statues and examined it for a moment before saying, "This one contains a divine technique."

    "Lady Fan, you can read these characters?"

    "No, I can''t." Zhou Fan shook her head.

    Ye Guan was baffled. "Then how...?"

    "<em>Pfft!</em>" Zhou Fanughed. "I was just guessing."

    Ye Guan was speechless. <em>Are you kidding me?</em>

    Zhou Fan covered her mouth with her fan andughed once more. "Young Master Ye, I¡¯m not messing with you. I simply made a deduction. Anyway,e and take a closer look."

    Ye Guan walked over.

    Zhou Fan waved her jade fan, and the mysterious runes on the statues seemed toe alive, transforming into streams of light that danced in midair.

    Ye Guan was fascinated. "What is this?"

    "This is a special divine technique of our Great Zhou Imperial n. It allows us to animate anything.¡±

    Zhou Fan waved her jade fan again, and the streams of light flew returned to the statue, which eventually became calm once more.

    "These statues contain powerful cultivation methods. It''s been countless years since then, but they are still a top-tier civilization among Tier Four civilizations."

    Zhou Fan nced at Ye Guan and became even more curious upon seeing Ye Guan''s face devoid of any greed.

    Unbeknownst to her, he was greedy, but he simply had no interest in any cultivation methods or divine techniques.

    His techniques were not the best in the vast expanse, but they were top-tier and incredibly suitable for him.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan also noticed that Zhou Fan was indifferent to the ancient techniques before her.

    They''d definitely be top-tier techniques even in a Tier Four civilization, but she actually showed no interest in them?

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued.

    "Let''s go?" Zhou Fan asked. She did not wait for Ye Guan''s reply as she turned around and left.

    Ye Guan followed suit; neither of them mentioned taking away the statues or copying the mysterious runes.

    Zhou Yuan couldn¡¯t help but speak up, "Young Master Ye, those statues contain top-tier cultivation methods and techniques. You should take one for yourself."

    Ye Guan shook his head firmly, saying, "No, I''ll lose face if I were to do that. If she doesn''t want them, then I do not want it as well."

    Zhou Yuan had no idea what to say.

    Was showing off really <em>that </em>important?<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    I kid you not, the simrity between Zhou Yuan and Zhou Fan¡¯s names confuses me</blockquote>

 Chapter 828: No Manners, Right?

    The two walked briskly and soon found themselves quite a distance away from the gate.

    Zhou Yuan sighed inwardly, realizing that while Ye Guan had many great qualities, he was excessively concerned about showing off.

    Was showing off really that important?

    Zhou Yuan couldn''t help but be curious about the identity of the individual who taught Ye Guan to show off, as thetter''s ability when it came to showing off had made his scalp go numb.

    Zhou Fan suddenly asked, "Young Master Ye, do you primarily cultivate the swords?"

    "Yes."

    "Are you familiar with the Heart Sword n?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I''ve never heard of at."

    "If you ever get the chance, you should visit the Heart Sword n.""Why should I visit the Heart Sword n?"

    "It''s because they focus on cultivating the heart and integrating that into their swordsmanship. The Heart Sword n is a powerful n with quite a few supreme swordsmen. You should definitely check them. You''ll surely gain something from the experience."

    "Where are they?" asked Ye Guan, feeling intrigued. He was genuinely interested in meeting top swordsmen from other universe regions and sparring with them.

    Zhou Fan turned to Ye Guan and suggested, "I can take you there."

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback. "Isn''t that a bit too much trouble for you?"

    "Not at all."

    "I just don''t want to inconvenience you."

    "It''s really no trouble at all."

    "All right, then."

    The two soon found themselves before a valley.

    They looked deeper into the valley and saw three ghost face masks on an ancient golden tree. The tree''s trunk extended deep into the clouds and spread out like a giant umbre, blotting out the sky.

    The ancient-looking golden tree had nothing else left but its trunk.

    However, the golden tree''s truck was withered and decayed.

    There were a few people beneath the golden tree, and they had concealed their true appearances using their own secret technique.

    Zhou Fan suggested, "Let''s go take a look."

    The two of them walked up to the golden tree.

    Ye Guan observed the three ghost face masks. Every single one of the masks was unique. The one in the middle seemed to be made out of red copper, and it depicted a face with long fangs and bulging eyes.

    The one on the left seemed to be made of bronze, and it depicted a ferocious face and fiery red eyes.

    The one on the right appeared "normal." It depicted a face with eyes half closed, seemingly in deep thought.

    Zhou Fan seemed quite interested in the masks and the golden tree.

    Just as she started walking toward the bizarre masks, an aged voice echoed from nearby. "Watch out, youngdy. If you get too close to those bizarre masks, they''ll disturb your mind and send you into an illusion."

    Zhou Fan nced at a figure not far away and said, "Thank you for the warning."

    Despite her words, she ignored the warning and stepped forward. Soon, she reached the masks. Momentster, the space in front of her twisted and deformed as a myriad of illusions shed across her eyes.

    Zhou Fan tapped her palm with the jade fan in her right hand, and the illusions vanished in an instant. She then moved closer to the ghost face masks and examined them carefully for a moment before smiling. "One of these is a divine item."

    "What divine item is it?" asked one of the shrouded figures.

    "I don''t know." Zhou Fan shook her head. "Its spirit is sleeping."

    Everyone fell into contemtion at that remark.

    Zhou Fan swept her gaze across the crowd and asked, "Are you all interested in it?"

    "We''re in the ruins of at least a Tier Four civilization, so we''re interested in it, of course," someone replied.

    Zhou Fan nodded and suggested, "I have an idea. If you think my idea is bad, then just ignore my words."

    "Go ahead, youngdy," someone said.

    Zhou Fan announced, "Everyone wants it, but there''s only one divine item. To avoid conflict, I suggest we auction it. The highest bidder wins, and the proceeds from the auction will be divided among the rest. What do you all think?"

    An auction? Everyone fell silent. The truth was that every one of them was trying to leech off of each other or even freeload if possible. Who''d want to spend money when it was unnecessary to do so?

    However, they also knew that one had to possess absolute strength to snatch an item under the noses of so many experts. Those daring enough but with lesser strength would surely perish before being able to take a few steps away.

    An aged voice chimed in, "That suggestion works. The person who wins the bid gets the divine item, and those unfortunate will still acquire some Ancestral Veins. Everyone gets to have something."

    The others nodded slightly, agreeing with the suggestion. Those with money could bid, and those too broke to bid could still profit.

    A middle-aged man in a ck robe stepped out and shouted, "Everyone here is at least a half-step Path Creation Realm expert, but there''s someone only in the Divine Dao Realm. How can they stand on equal footing with us?"

    The ck-robed middle-aged man stared directly at Ye Guan as he spoke.

    At the same time, everyone also turned to look at Ye Guan.

    They were also aware of Ye Guan''s cultivation base, but they hadn''t said anything on ount of Zhou Fan''s extraordinary status.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man red at Ye Guan and sneered, "What qualifications do you have to stand with us?"

    Ye Guan''s mouth fluttered open to speak, but a blood-red shadow streaked across the air.

    It was Zhou Yuan!

    The ck-robed middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically, and he swung his fist toward the oing blood-red shadow.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and the ck-robed man flew a thousand meters away.

    Everyone present was shocked.

    Zhou Yuan red coldly at the ck-robed middle-aged man in the distance and said, "You disrespectful punk. You better respect our Young Master, or I''m going to beat you to death. Do you understand?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Meanwhile, the ck-robed middle-aged man''s face was ugly. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared alternatingly between Zhou Yuan and Ye Guan.

    He was reluctant, but he cupped his fist and said, "I had no idea that you were so strong. I apologize for my offensive words. Please forgive me."

    Everyone was surprised once again. They found the ck-robed middle-aged man to be quite an interesting character. After all, those who knew when to admit defeat were quite rare throughout the vast expanse.

    However, this was normal. Someone capable of having a half-step Path Creation Realm cultivator as their Dao Protector definitely had more of such elites around him.

    Ye Guan was also a bit surprised. He thought the ck-robed middle-aged man would put up a fight, so he was surprised to see thetter apologizing immediately.

    ''It''s fine." Ye Guan smiled. "It was just a small matter."

    The ck-robed middle-aged man cupped his fist again and retreated to the side without saying anything.

    Zhou Yuan nced at the ck-robed middle-aged man before returning to Ye Guan''s side. "I made my own move without your instructions. I hope you''ll forgive me, Young Master Ye."

    "Why would I forgive you when you haven''t made any mistakes? Senior Yuan, you don''t have to be so formal with me in the future."

    Zhou Yuan bowed slightly and retreated behind Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Fan nced at Ye Guan and announced, "Now that there are no more issues, let''s start the auction! I bid one hundred Ancestral Veins."

    "That''s my only bid," Zhou Fan added.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If she wanted it, they''d simply give up.

    Zhou Fan had earned hundreds of Ancestral Veins from collecting entrance fees, and no one was daring enough to offend her due to her extraordinary status.

    "One hundred and five Ancestral Veins," someone remarked, bidding an additional five Ancestral Veins.

    Everyone turned to look at the speaker. It was the ck-robed middle-aged man who fought Zhou Yuan earlier.

    The ck-robed man smiled awkwardly beneath everyone''s gazes. "I hope you''ll give me some face and let me have¡ª"

    "A hundred and twenty Ancestral Veins!" someone interrupted.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man''s expression froze, and he quickly shouted, "One hundred and fifty Ancestral Veins!"

    "Two hundred Ancestral Veins!" the previous bidder responded.

    The other party waspletely hidden, so no one could see his true appearance. Judging by his voice, he seemed to be an old man.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man stared in the direction of the speaker and shouted, "Two hundred and twenty Ancestral Veins!"

    The shrouded figure immediately replied, "Two hundred and sixty Ancestral Veins."

    The ck-robed middle-aged man looked around. There were twelve people here, including him, which meant that he''d get about twenty Ancestral Veins.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man stopped bidding. Clearly, he thought that freeloading was the way to go.

    Zhou Fan smiled and asked, "Anyone else want to bid?"

    "Three hundred Ancestral Veins," an old man said.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s eyelid twitched, but he was overjoyed inside. He was going to get a ton of Ancestral Veins.

    Zhou Fan turned to look at someone else.

    Without hesitation, they dered, "Three hundred and fifty!"

    The old man''s brows furrowed.

    Ye Guan was also a bit surprised. Three hundred and fifty Ancestral Veins was no small amount. He had emptied the treasury of two civilizations but only managed to umte over fifteen hundred Ancestral Veins.

    However, the recent bidder had actually bid three hundred and fifty Ancestral Veins right off the bat.

    The old man remained silent. Clearly, three hundred and fifty Ancestral Veins were too much.

    Zhou Fan smiled and asked, "Anyone else want to bid?"

    No one else made an offer.

    Zhou Fan turned to the mysterious bidder and said, "The item is yours."

    The man was straightforward. He opened his palm, and a storage ring flew to Zhou Fan. She nced at it and then divided the Ancestral Veins inside into twelve portions, distributing them equally to everyone.

    Ye Guan looked at the storage ring in front of him and saw that it contained twenty-nine Ancestral Veins.

    He chuckled and shook his head. He hadn''t done anything yet, but he had already acquired twenty-nine Ancestral Veins, and it was for free, to boot.

    <em>Not bad at all. </em>Ye Guan nced at Zhou Fan in the distance. She was indeed a remarkable woman.

    The others failed to obtain the divine item, but they were happy with the free twenty-nine Ancestral Veins.

    The mysterious man opened his palm and put away the divine item.

    Just then, someone suggested, "This ce is really dangerous. Why don''t we stick together for our safety?"

    "I think that''s a good idea. What about everyone else?" Zhou Fan asked.

    The others nodded in agreement. Everyone was getting along well so far. If they split up, they''d be worried about getting stabbed in the back. If they stuck together, they''d be on the same boat, which meant they wouldn''t be worried during the next leg of their journey.

    "Let''s continue our journey, then," Zhou Fan suggested.

    Everyone nodded and moved forward.

    Just then, the Right Elder standing next to Zhou Fan muttered, "Youngdy, the Left Elder is fighting someone outside."

    Zhou Fan was slightly taken aback. "Is he winning or losing?"

    The Right Elder said, "It seems to be a draw."

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly and said, "The opponent must be quite strong! Right Elder, please go and take a look."

    "No," replied the Right Elder, immediately shaking his head. "I need to stay with you."

    "It''s fine."

    ¡°No, I must stay with you."

    Zhou Fan sighed. "All right. Just tell the Left Elder to run if he can''t win."

    "Understood."

    ***

    The Left Elder and his group inundated Xuan Yang and Cang Yue with a flurry of attacks.

    Xuan Yang and Cang Yue were strong, but there were just too many enemies.

    Moreover, the warriors in ck were using arrays and coordinated their attacks, making the fight even harder for them.

    Xuan Yang suddenly stopped. He red at the Left Elder in the distance and roared, "Do you not know who I am?! I''m from the Evil Dao Alliance!"

    "Can''t win, so you''re trying to intimidate me using your background now? I really despise people like you!" the Left Elder sneered. Then, he raised his middle finger and thrust it toward Xuan Yuang.

    Xuan Yang''s face darkened. "You dumbass! You''ll spell doom for your entire civilization!"

    "Damn it!" the Left Elder cursed, "No manners, right? Screw you!"

    Xuan Yang had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 829: Patricide?

    "You must be Ye Guan''s aplice!" Xuan Yang roared, ring fiercely at the Left Elder. It was a conclusion that he reached upon noticing something amiss. There was no enmity between them, so why was the old bastard standing in their way like a mad dog? The only exnation was that they were Ye Guan''s aplices. Xuan Yang''s face darkened at the realization.

    The enraged Left Elder transformed into a ray of sword light and charged at Xuan Yang.

    Meanwhile, Xuan Yang surreptitiously crushed a transmission talisman. He needed reinforcements. Just the two of them weren''t strong enough to handle the group of people before them.

    And just like that, the fierce battle resumed...

    ***

    Ye Guan and the group continued their journey inside the secret realm. Soon, they found themselves before an ocean.

    The ocean seemed endless, and the group frowned upon seeing it.

    "It seems that we need to take a boat," said Zhou Fan with a smile while pointing at the shore.

    Everyone followed her finger and saw that she was pointing at a wooden boat on the shore.The boat wasn''trge, but it could amodate about twenty people.

    "Why is there a boat here?"

    Zhou Fan smiled slightly and remarked, "Someone must have been here, and they used that boat to cross the ocean."

    Someone else was here before them?

    Everyone present was surprised and shocked.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man asked, "I thought we''re the first group of people to enter this ce?"

    "No, we''re not the first ones here," Zhou Fan shook her head, exining, "The array outside was set in ce by a Tier Four civilization, but the principles behind its construction are drastically differentpared to the arrays in here. I assume that a powerful Tier Four civilization must have been here, and they created an array to conceal this ce until their return."

    Ye Guan nced at Zhou Fan, feeling quite surprised. What an observant young woman.

    Everyone present felt a bit disappointed. It turned out that someone had already been here, which meant that they could only pick up leftovers.

    Zhou Fan smiled. "Don''t be disappointed, everyone. There might be surprises ahead."

    With that, she waved her jade fan, and the boat below was moved into the ocean. Momentster, everyone hopped onto the boat and soon sailed away.

    Standing at the bow of the boat, Ye Guan enjoyed the cool sea breeze.

    Just then, a fragrant breeze blew past his nose. Zhou Fan had walked up to him.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. "Lady Fan."

    Zhou Fan smiled back, "Young Master Ye, you don''t seem particrly interested in the things. Why is that?"

    "It''s not that I''m not interested at all. I was interested in that golden tree earlier. I could afford to bid for it, but it wasn''t worth it."

    He had the tiny pagoda and the Qingxuan Sword, so he wasn''t really that interested in other divine items. In his eyes, Ancestral Veins were more important than external objects.

    Zhou Fan smiled faintly and said nothing.

    Just then, the boat turned before a hill, and everyone was by an endless mountain range that seemed to stretch as far as the eye could see.

    Countless waterfalls cascaded down the distant cliffs, and their waters merged with the ocean down below.

    It was a magnificent sight.

    Unfortunately, the sky was dark and gloomy, while the water was murky.

    Just then, a flock of bizarre three-legged birds flew overhead, and they were screeching mournfully as they circled above the boat.

    Everyone became wary at the sight.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Fan was in awe at the distant scenery. "A majestic silver river... what a rare sight."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "If I had no responsibilities whatsoever, I''d explore the vast expanse and burn its beautiful sceneries in the retina of my eyes."

    Zhou Fan turned to Ye Guan and smiled. "Young Master Ye, you like traveling as well?"

    "I do." Ye Guan nodded.

    Zhou Fan suggested, "Why don''t we travel together in the future?"

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanging as she said, "Cultivators live much longer than ordinary people. And I believe it''s quite dull to spend all our life cultivating the Dao."

    Ye Guan smiled at the remark and asked, "Does that mean you''re a fan of exploration as well, Lady Fan?"

    "I''ve been doing just that over the years," Zhou Fan nodded and said, "I once found a mysterious sea region. The corpse of a woman was at the bottom of that sea, and she''d open her eyes once every ten thousand years. Whenever she did that, the sea would dry up, the satellites overhead would reverse in trajectory, and the starry skies would be devastated, causing the fall of many stars. Shockingly, the flow of time would reverse, too.

    "Of course, that''s not only the bizarre ce that I found. There was this star field that had an endless stone staircase with a stone next to it. Tworge characters were written on the stone tablet, and they read ''Dao Stairs.'' It is said that only Path Creation Realm experts can reach its summit. Once at the summit, they''ll have a bird''s eye view of the vast expanse as if they were an almighty god."

    "Did you reach the summit?" Ye Guan asked, sounding curious."

    Zhou Fan smiled. "I tried it, but I couldn''t make it past the ten thousandth step."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why not?"

    Zhou Fan revealed a helpless look. "I was too weak. Climbing higher would have put my life at risk."

    "Are you sure only Path Creation Realm experts can reach the summit?" Ye Guan asked seriously.

    Zhou Fan nodded. "More or less."

    "Who put those stairs there?"

    "I have no idea." Zhou Fan shook her head with a smile. "It''s still a mystery."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "I also find this unique ce with an endless river called the Time River. It''s said that an unparalleled being had used their supreme power to capture the flow of time and condensed it into a river..." Zhou Fan suddenly became excited as she eximed, "That river is the most beautiful river I have ever seen. Unfortunately, you can''t stay there for too long."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why not?"

    Zhou Fan smiled wryly and replied, "The river contains the essence of time, and it erodes your lifespan. You can enjoy the scenery there for as long as you want, but you can only do it once."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    "The vast expanse is truly vast, and its wonders are infinite. I wonder if I can see all its marvelous sceneries within my lifetime."

    "Are you from the imperial house of your civilization?"

    "That''s right," said Zhou Fan with a nod.

    "Judging from your talent and strength, you must be a contender for the throne. Am I right?"

    "Nope, you''re wrong."

    Ye Guan was surprised. "Really?"

    Zhou Fan nodded and exined, "There are over ten thousand princes and princesses in the Great Zhou. The heir is chosen in a direct and simple way. The heir is selected every one hundred years, and the most capable descendant with the most political support within those years bes the heir."

    Ye Guan was a bit confused. "Every one hundred years?"

    "Yes." Zhou Fan nodded. "Once someone bes the heir, they can''t ck off and must keep on bing even stronger to maintain their position. Those who don''t seed shouldn''t lose hope. If they be stronger and gather more allies, they might seed in the next selection."

    "What a harsh system," Ye Guan remarked.

    "Indeed, it''s very harsh, but there''s a reason it still exists. Throughout history, the heirs of the Great Zhou are rarely ipetent."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Has anyone in the Great Zhou ever rebelled? For example, has anyone evermitted patricide?"

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

    Zhou Fan turned to Ye Guan and blinked. "Why do you ask that? Does that often happen in your hometown?"

    Ye Guanughed awkwardly and replied, "No, I was just curious."

    "There''s a new emperor every five hundred years in Great Zhou, and they must be a Path Creation Realm expert. Actually, it is better to be the crown prince in Great Zhou."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why?"

    Zhou Fan exined, "The emperors of the Great Zhou are actually figureheads. Once they reached the Path Creation Realm, they''d have long abandoned all attachment to the mundane world. The empire''s resources are at their disposal, but the one who actually manages them is the crown prince, and the crown prince uses those resources as well. Once you be the crown prince, you''ll have unlimited ess to Ancestral Veins. You can enter the Great Zhou Armory and the inheritance grounds three times every one hundred years. It really is amazing. As for the emperor, he''d only appear during a crisis. It is impossible to see him without a crisis going on."

    "I see..." Ye Guan muttered and stared at Zhou Fan, "Have you ever thought about bing the heir?"

    Zhou Fan nodded without any hesitation. "Of course, I''ll be extremely powerful and wealthy by bing the heir."

    Ye Guan smiled but said nothing.

    "Young Master Ye, why don''t you join me? If I be the heir, we can share the profit," Zhou Fan teased.

    The Right Elder, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly looked up and stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hurriedly shook his head, saying, "No, no, no. I''m just going to drag you down with my meager strength."

    "<em>Hahaha,</em>" Zhou Fan chuckled and retorted, "Strength isn''t everything. Your personality is even more valuable. You''re honest and easy to get along with; you''re worth relying on¡ªI mean, befriending, <em>hahaha.</em>"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "Look!" someone eximed.

    Everyone turned and saw a massive pitch-ck vortex on the sea surface about several thousand meters away.

    Dark clouds were gathering above the vortex, and the clouds spat thick bolts of lightning that went straight down into the vortex.

    "There are unknown creatures down there," someone remarked solemnly.

    Ye Guan looked at the pitch-ck vortex and cast his divine sense. However, it vanished without a trace upon getting close enough to the vortex.

    The group made the boat stop.

    Afterward, the ck-robed middle-aged man looked at an elderly man in white beside him. "Old Bai, go and take a look."

    The elderly man in white nced at the ck-robed middle-aged man and replied, "Why don''t you go?"

    "I don''t want to die," the ck-robed middle-aged man said calmly.

    The elderly man in white frowned, "Did you reach the half-step Path Creation Realm using pills?"

    The ck-robed middle-aged man was about to respond when Zhou Fan pointed out. "There''s a mysterious beast cultivating over there."

    A mysterious beast?

    Everyone turned, and their expressions grew solemn.

    Outside, they were top-tier supreme elites, but they had to be cautious in this ce.

    In addition to the unknown, they had to be wary of each other as well.

    Just then, a shadowy figure emerged from the sea surface.

    The shadowy figure was surrounded by terrifying lightning energy, and a terrifying wave of lightning aura locked onto everyone present.

    In response, they all bent their knees slightly and got ready to act at a moment''s notice.

    The shadowy figure was taken aback upon seeing so many people. It retracted its lightning aura and said, "Greetings, Fellow Daoists!"

    The shadowy figure decisively gave up, knowing that it was too weak to defeat so many experts.

 Chapter 830: Master Pagodas Quality

    <h4>Chapter 830: Master Pagoda''s Quality</h4>

    "Greetings, Fellow Daoists!"

    Everyone nced at the shadowy figure without speaking, but they remained on guard, ready to attack if the shadowy figure made any sudden movement.

    Zhou Fan smiled. "We''re just passing by. Please forgive us for disturbing you."

    Zhou Fan opened her palm, and a storage ring containing five Ancestral Veins flew toward the shadowy figure.

    Seeing the Ancestral Veins inside the ring, the shadowy figure''s demeanor became even more amiable.

    "It''s nothing, really." It smiled and put the ring away before asking, "Are you going up ahead?"

    Zhou Fan nodded. "Yes."

    The shadowy figure hesitated for a moment before saying, "The Abyss of Heaven is up ahead, and it''s a <i>very </i>dangerous ce. You must be careful there."

    Zhou Fan asked, "The Abyss of Heaven?"

    The shadowy figure exined, "A mysterious cultivator came here long ago and fought one of the guardians of this realm. The ce where they fought eventually became the Abyss of Heaven. The guardian was defeated, and its soul became a vengeful spirit that has been haunting the depths of the abyss since then."

    Zhou Fan asked, "Was the guardian a Path Creation Realm expert?"

    The shadowy figure replied, "Yes."

    Everyone present became solemn.

    They were only half a step away from the Path Creation Realm, but they knew that the gap between a half-step Path Creation Realm expert and a "true" Path Creation Realm expert was immense.

    Zhou Fan asked, "A vengeful spirit?"

    The shadowy figure nodded, looking quite solemn as it exined, "Yes, but it is an extremely powerful vengeful spirit. You really have to be careful."

    The ck-robed middle-aged man suddenly asked, "What lies beyond the Abyss of Heaven?"

    "A mysterious pagoda," replied the shadowy figure.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man asked once again, "Are there divine items in the pagoda?"

    The shadowy figure stared at the ck-robed middle-aged man and replied, "Guess."

    The ck-robed middle-aged man''s expression froze. He did not show it on his face, but he was feeling quite frustrated deep inside.

    Zhou Fan turned to the group and said, "Everyone, the path ahead is dangerous. You should consider retreating if you can''t take the risk."

    Everyone fell silent. Should they go? The vengeful spirit of a Path Creation Realm expert was up ahead, and the idea of facing it made them feel a bit intimidated.

    How about retreating? They had alreadye this far, and they were unwilling to leave so easily.

    Everyone fell into deep contemtion, mulling over the best decision.

    Just then, the ck-robed middle-aged man said, "I''ll go."

    Everyone looked at the ck-robed middle-aged man, who smiled and exined, "Everyone, this might be ourst chance to be a Path Creation Realm expert. After all, we''re definitely inside the ruins of a Tier Four civilization. If we leave now, there''s a low chance that we''ll encounter a ce like this again. And that''s exactly why I want to take this gamble."

    Everyone was quiet for a while before they eventually nodded. Clearly, they were all willing to continue their journey.

    They ultimately thought that they''d never be satisfied if they were to leave now.

    Zhou Fan nodded. "Let''s proceed, then."

    "May I join?" the shadowy figure chimed in.

    Everyone looked at the shadowy figure.

    "I want to take a look at it as well," exined the shadowy figure.

    Zhou Fan smiled. "What should we call you?"

    The shadowy figure replied, "I''m a Lightning Beast, so just call me that."

    Zhou Fan nced at the dark clouds in the sky and asked, "Do you cultivate by devouring tribtion lightning?"

    The Lightning Beast nodded. "Yes."

    "I see," Zhou Fan nodded and said, "Let''s go."

    The group continued on their journey, but the Lightning Beast didn''t board the ship. Instead, it swam ahead of the group.

    After a while, the Lightning Beast suddenly stopped swimming. Everyone turned, and their expressions became solemn.

    It looked like the ocean up ahead had been carved open, revealing a seemingly boundless abyss.

    The Abyss of Heaven!

    A ck pagoda could be seen in the distance, but the abyss was between the ck pagoda and the group of people outside.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man looked at the Lightning Beast and asked, "How do we get there?"

    "If I know how to do that, do you really think that I''d be out here?" the Lightning Beast calmly replied, "What''s up with the dumb questions?"

    The ck-robed middle-aged man''s face darkened. <i>Damn it, this thing''s so polite to Lady Zhou, so why is it so rude to me? This is so frustrating!</i>

    Just then, Ye Guan frowned. The ancient character inside the tiny pagoda was trembling. It was reacting to something!

    Ye Guan looked up at the distant pagoda. The reason behind the trembling had to be inside that pagoda.

    Zhou Fan chimed in, "I have a way to go there, and we''ll be able to avoid that vengeful spirit as well."

    Everyone looked at Zhou Fan at the same time.

    "However..." Zhou Fan''s voice became solemn. "It''s going to put a huge strain on me."

    "Don''t worry about it, Lady Zhou," an old man hurriedly said, "We won''t let you suffer a loss. We''re willing topensate you with Ancestral Veins."

    The others nodded as well, expressing no objections to the old man''s suggestion.

    "It''s not about the money." Zhou Fan opened her palm, revealing a small ck bell appeared in her hand.

    "This item is a heirloom of my family. In addition to concealing auras, it is capable of withstanding three full-force attacks of a Path Creation Realm expert, but it has a major drawback¡ªit can only be used once every one hundred years."

    Only once every one hundred years!

    Everyone was astonished, and then they fell silent. There was no way they could make up for that kind of heirloom with mere Ancestral Veins.

    "I must confess, but I''m a member of my Great Zhou''s Imperial family. Thepetition for the heir position is quite brutal, so I''d lose an important trump card if I were to use this life-saving artifact here. Haaa..."

    Ye Guan nced at the troubled-looking Zhou Fan, but he didn''t say anything in the end.

    Just then, the ck-robed middle-aged man said, "Lady Zhou, how about this? If you''re willing to use that artifact for us, then we will owe you a favor. If you need us to do anything in the future, we''re not going to refuse. What do you think?"

    In contrast to the ck-robed middle-aged man''s readiness to owe Zhou Fan a favor, the others seemed a bit hesitant about the idea. There were karmic consequences of owing someone a favor, and those consequences were unpredictable.

    Thus, they''d wanted to just spend Ancestral Veins.

    Zhou Fan smiled and remarked, "Fate has brought us together, so you don''t need to feel troubled, and you don''t need to owe me any favors. I will take you all there."

    With that, Zhou Fan got ready to activate the so-called heirloom in her hand.

    Everyone was stunned by Zhou Fan''s words, but then their expressions becameplicated.

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" The ck-robed middle-aged manughed and remarked, "Lady Zhou, you are truly ady with a noble heart. However, I, Xue Yue, am not the kind of person who''ll take advantage of others. My skin is not that thick, so I hereby dere that I owe you a favor, Lady Zhou. If you ever need anything in the future, just call me. If I don''t respond to your call, then my Dao heart will shatter, and I will die a horrible death."

    Everyone''s expression changed at the ck-robed middle-aged man''s deration.

    Ye Guan nced at Zhou Fan. He and the others had seen through what she was trying to do.

    After all, the people here were old monsters who had lived for tens of thousands, if not millions of years. How could they fail to see her scheme?

    However, they could understand the ck-robed middle-aged man''s thought process.

    Zhou Fan had a way to cross the abyss and avoid the vengeful spirit, but she had no obligation to help them.

    If they wanted to take advantage of her kindness and y dumb, they''d ultimately suffer.

    With that in mind, some stepped forward, expressing that they owed Zhou Fan a favor.

    In the end, Ye Guan was the only one who had yet to dere that he owed Zhou Fan a favor, and he attracted everyone''s attention.

    Ye Guan nced at the abyss, but he was still unwilling to owe anyone a favor, so he asked, "<i>Master Pagoda, can you help me out here? Wait, can you even withstand the crossing?"</i>

    "You just have to trust in the quality of my pagoda," Little Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Zhou Yuan suddenly said, "Young Master Ye, my brothers and I can fight."

    Ye Guan smiled and shook his head. There was no way he''d let Zhou Yuan and the others fight that vengeful spirit.

    They''d most likely die against it, as it was a "true" Path Creation Realm expert.

    Ye Guan stared at Zhou Fan and was about to speak when Zhou Fan transmitted, <i>"Young Master Ye, I''m not trying to y any tricks here. The artifact is indeed a family heirloom and can only be used once every one hundred years, but don''t overthink it. You don''t have to feel like you owe me a favor. I consider you a friend, after all. Talking about favors between friends is like talking about money between husband and wife¡ªtumultuous."</i>

    With that, Zhou Fan activated the ck bell in her hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ck bell trembled violently, and then it expanded, enveloping everyone present.

    Under Zhou Fan''s control, the ck bell floated forward. The ck bell concealed their auras, allowing them to hide from the restrictions all over the ce.

    Ye Guan nced at Zhou Fan.

    Sensing Ye Guan''s gaze, Zhou Fan turned and smiled before focusing on the ck bell.

    Soon, everyone found themselves above the abyss.

    The pitch-ck abyss seemed bottomless from above. It was an incredibly terrifying sight.

    Everyone''s expressions became solemn at the sight.

    Ye Guan''s eyes were solemn as well, as he could feel a faint threat to his life.

    He felt like he was in danger!

    <i>A true Path Creation Realm expert? </i>Ye Guan stared into the bottomless, pitch-ck abyss.

    The Qingxuan Sword inside the tiny pagoda quivered, ready to strike at a moment''s notice. Ye Guan dared not put his faith in the ck bell. In a ce like this, trusting oneself was always the safer bet.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A terrifying aura suddenly shot up from the depths of the abyss.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ck bell trembled violently, and everyone felt a wave of dizziness. Then, they heard a terrifying <i>crack.</i>

    Momentster, countless cracks appeared all over the ck bell at once.

    Everyone''s faces changed drastically.

    Zhou Fan made the ck bell move away.

    Just as they were about to pass through the abyss, a towering ck hand shot up from the depths of the abyss and punched the ck bell.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ck bell shattered into pieces.

    Zhou Fan''s face turned grim and she growled, "Liar, you promised me that it can handle three attacks!"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A horrifying wave of energy swept toward everyone. It engulfed them in the blink of an eye and dragged them into the bottomless abyss.

 Chapter 831: Something Soft

    <h4>Chapter 831: Something Soft</h4>

    It was unclear how much time had passed when Ye Guan opened his eyes again. As soon as he did, he sat up abruptly, frowning the next moment as he felt something soft in his hands.

    He squeezed it instinctively.

    "Hmm?" A surprised and slightly angry voice echoed.

    Ye Guan quickly retracted his hand. "Lady Zhou?"

    Zhou Fan was in his arms. Both she and Ye Guan were inside a pitch-ck cave.

    A sudden light appeared in front of Ye Guan. Zhou Fan had whipped out a torch and had ignited it. Under the orange light, her beautiful face looked a bit pale and weak.

    Zhou Fan stared wordlessly at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan immediately apologized, "Lady Zhou, I''m sorry. That was rude of me, but I did it instinctively. Please forgive me."

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Zhou Fanughed. "It''s fine. I understand."

    Ye Guan was relieved. He was worried about any misunderstandings. Fortunately, Zhou Fan was a reasonable individual.

    Zhou Fan looked around and suddenly frowned. "Our cultivation."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "Our cultivation is sealed."

    "Yeah," Zhou Fan said, nodding slightly. "It''s not just that. There are restrictions all over the ce, sealing us here."

    Ye Guan tried to sense the tiny pagoda, and his face darkened immediately.

    He couldn''t sense the tiny pagoda at all. However, he could still sense the Qingxuan Sword, and he felt relieved at the revtion.

    He couldn''t be considered to be in the worst-case scenario, as he still had a connection with the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>The pagoda really needs an upgrade. </i>Ye Guan mused. Then, he gathered his thoughts and looked around. Just then, he noticed something in the distance and said, "That looks like a door."

    Zhou Fan turned and was startled before turning to look at Ye Guan.

    "Let''s go," said Ye Guan as he stood up.

    However, Zhou Fan remained unmoving.

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled.

    Zhou Fan smiled wryly and said, "I seem to have injured my leg."

    Ye Guan looked down and saw a pool of blood under her right leg.

    Ye Guan crouched down to examine her leg. After a few moments, he said, "It seems like it''s broken."

    He then looked at Zhou Fan in bewilderment and asked, "You did not cultivate your fleshly body?"

    Ye Guan''s sturdy fleshly body was the reason he remained unscathed despite the long fall.

    Zhou Fan shook her head. "I was injured by that wave of energy rather than by the fall."

    "Can you take out any medicine from your storage ring?"

    Zhou Fan shook her head again. "Everything is sealed."

    Ye Guan''s expression turned serious.

    Zhou Fan smiled. "Young Master Ye, there might be a relic up ahead. Go ahead and take a look; I''ll rest here for a while. You can leave me. It''s no big deal."

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Zhou Fan and shook his head. "A girl being too clever is not necessarily a good thing. You''re still trying to test me..."

    With that, he tore a piece of his robe and wrapped it around her leg.

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan but said nothing.

    It took no time for Ye Guan to finish bandaging her leg. "I''ll support you. Stand up, and let''s see if you can walk."

    Ye Guan grabbed Zhou Fan''s hand and ced it on his shoulder. Then, he lifted her gently off the ground.

    Ye Guan was struck by a faint, delicate fragrance as Zhou Fan''s figure pressed against him. He ignored the softness and focused on supporting Zhou Fan as they made their way toward the distant stone door.

    His left hand moved naturally, wrapping around her waist.

    Zhou Fan held the torch steadily. The torch was shining brightly, but it seemed dim and weak in the pitch-ck cave as if it would snuff out at any moment.

    The two walked and said nothing as their bodies pressed against each other.

    Zhou Fan nced at Ye Guan from the corner of her eye.

    Ye Guan''s expression was calm, showing no signs of awkwardness.

    Zhou Fan was surprised by the sight.

    When they made their way to the stone door, it opened slowly right in front of them.

    Their brows knitted tightly at the sight.

    Zhou Fan solemnly said, "It''s just the two of us here. It must be the work of that senior right there."

    "There must be a reason behind why he did not harm us," Ye Guan said, nodding. "Let''s go in and find out why."

    With that, Ye Guan walked beyond the stone door while supporting Zhou Fan with one hand.

    There was arge hall beyond the stone door. A gust of cold wind blew across Ye Guan and Zhou Fan as soon as they stepped into the hall. They frowned and became wary of their surroundings as they walked down the hall.

    A faint candlelight was flickering in the distance, and a man was sitting before the candle. The man''s long hair draped over his shoulders, and his hands were resting on his knees.

    The man looked up, and his pale face was revealed to the two. He looked so pale that it was scary.

    The man''s palm slowly opened, and suddenly, fierce mes rose around the hall, banishing the darkness and illuminating the ce like daylight.

    Ye Guan sized up the man. He appeared to be in his thirties, and he was wearing a loose ck robe. He was sitting upright, and Ye Guan couldn''t feel his aura.

    The man in ck robes stared alternatingly between Ye Guan and Zhou Fan.

    "Sit," he said.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and helped Zhou Fan to sit near the man in ck robes.

    Ye Guan stared at the man in ck robes and asked, "Senior, can you lift the restrictions here?"

    The man in ck robes shook his head. "The restrictions here aren''t my doing."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "Really?"

    "The Arcanist Civilization was the one who ced those restrictions here to trap me," the man in ck robes exined. He then nced at Ye Guan and Zhou Fan, saying, "I brought you two here for one reason¡ªto choose a sessor from the both of you. My time is running out, and I need a sessor as soon as possible."

    <i>A sessor? </i>Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Senior, which of us do you favor more?"

    The man in ck robes replied, "Whoever survives between you two will obtain my inheritance."

    Ye Guan frowned deeply.

    Zhou Fan nced at the man in ck robes but said nothing.

    Therge hall suddenly became silent.

    The man in ck robes added, "This isn''t a test, and you two must decide for yourselves."

    Ye Guan sighed softly and said, "Why are you treating us as if we are fools, senior?"

    The man in ck robes looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan promptly exined, "You''ve imed that your time is running out, but it''s highly unlikely that a few restrictions can wear out someone as strong as you to this extent. If I''m not mistaken, your n is to possess one of us and escape. Your so-called ''inheritance'' is just a ploy to make us fight each other and reveal our strengths. Am I right?"

    Zhou Fan nced at Ye Guan, her eyes showing a mix of surprise and admiration.

    The man in ck robes chuckled and said, "It seems that I''ve underestimated you a bit."

    "You didn''t attack us directly because you have some reservations about it. What exactly are you afraid of?" asked Ye Guan.

    The man in ck robes remained silent and merely stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and said, "Senior, we don''t want to be your enemies, so how about this? You let us go, and we won''t interfere with each other. Is that eptable?"

    The man in ck robes smiled and said, "Yes."

    "Farewell, then," Ye Guan said. He immediately stood up and picked up Zhou Fan before hurling her outside the hall. At the same time, he opened his right hand, and the Qingxuan Sword appeared in his hand. He turned to the man in ck robes and shed out.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A terrifying wave of energy surged toward Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword light was shattered, and he was sent flying.

    In midair, Ye Guan shed out wildly, shattering the restrictions all over the ce.

    Without the restrictions, Zhou Fan could feel her cultivation base once again, and she wasted no time, opening her palm to unleash a beam of golden light.

    The golden beam of light struck nothing but herself, but it transformed into golden armor that covered her entire body.

    Once her transformation was done, she opened her palm and aimed it at Ye Guan.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A golden beam of light flew and enveloped Ye Guan.

    Unfortunately, the man in ck robes'' attack was so strong that it shattered the golden light upon contact and sted both Ye Guan and Zhou Fan tens of thousands of meters away.

    When Ye Guan came to a halt, he looked down to find that cracks had spread all over him, and blood was flowing out of his mouth.

    He was severely injured in one strike!

    Zhou Fan wasn''t in good condition as well. Her golden armor was covered in cracks, and blood was dripping down the corner of her mouth.

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you okay?"

    "No, I''m not," Ye Guan said in a deep voice."

    Just as Zhou Fan was about to speak, the two looked up and saw the man in ck robes walking through the air.

    He was a true Path Creation Realm expert!

    Ye Guan stared intently at the man in ck robes. A Path Creation Realm expert was indeed terrifying.

    Moreover, the man in ck robes before him wasn''t even at his peak state, as his soul was iplete.

    The man in ck robes walked forward and closed his eyes. He then took a deep breath and said, "I''ve forgotten how many years it''s been since I managed to take a whiff of the fresh air outside."

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, "You lured me into attacking you..."

    The man in ck robes opened his eyes and smiled. "You''re smart and quick-witted."

    "However, I don''t understand how you reached the conclusion that I can break the restrictions here," Ye Guan remarked with a frown.

    The man in ck robes chuckled and said, "I had no idea; I just took a gamble, and I ended up winning it."

    <i>Damn it! </i>Ye Guan fell silent. He had been outsmarted. <i>Fuck!</i>

    The man in ck robes nced at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand and said, "I have never seen such a powerful sword. To think that it can even break the restrictions set by that mage. What a wonderful sword."

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood from his mouth and got ready to activate all of his bloodlines to fight.

    "How about we do this?" the man in ck robes suggested, "You give me that sword, and I''ll spare your life. What do you say?"

    Ye Guan smiled at the man in ck robes and spat ndly, "No."

    Ye Guan then closed his eyes to awaken his bloodlines and fight to the death.

    However, the man in ck robes chuckled and remarked, "No? Then, forget it."

    With that, he turned around and walked away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Left behind, Ye Guan and Zhou Fan were stunned. <i>He left just like that?</i>

    Meanwhile, the man in ck robes observed Ye Guan from afar with a frown. "Why did I feel uneasy when I was about to kill him earlier? Is it the work of an unknown causality?"

    The man in ck robes fell into deep contemtion, muttering, "He has three unique bloodlines, and he''s a powerful swordsman. He wields a peerless divine sword, and he''s both smart and intelligent.

    "His backers can''t be ordinary. Anyway, it''s already a good thing that I''m out of that damned ce. I can''t let my greed take over me, or I might end up getting entangled with an unknown causality."

    Having made up his mind, the man in ck robes turned around and disappeared into thin air.

 Chapter 832: Unknown Presence

    <h4>Chapter 832: Unknown Presence</h4>

    After confirming that the man in ck robes had indeed left, Ye Guan immediately sat down cross-legged and began healing his injuries. The punch he had taken earlier had nearly shattered his fleshly body. Not only was his body injured, but his soul was severely injured as well. Fortunately, his fleshly body was strong, and the Qingxuan Sword had taken the brunt of the attack. Otherwise, his soul would have been annihted by that punch.

    The severe injury made him realize the significant gap between himself and a Path Creation Realm expert.

    The difference between being a half-step Path Creation Realm expert and a "true" Path Creation expert was truly massive; it would be an insult to evenpare the former to thetter.

    However, there was one thing that left Ye Guan confused. The man in ck robes clearly wanted to take the Qingxuan Sword away, so why did he change his mind all of a sudden?

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over it before setting aside the thought and focusing on healing from his injuries.

    Zhou Fan, sitting nearby, also began healing herself. Her injuries weren''t light, but she was in a better state than Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan had protected her earlier, after all.

    After a long while, the two recovered to about seventy to eighty percent of their full health.

    Zhou Fan opened her eyes and looked at Ye Guan, who was sitting cross-legged in front of her. There was a hint of curiosity in her eyes. She knew the young man was extraordinary as soon as they met, which was why she had been trying hard to win him over. It turned out that she was correct; the young man was remarkable and had even exceeded her expectations.

    The restrictions that could trap even a Path Creation Realm expert were something that Ye Guan managed to break with a single sword strike.

    Moreover, the man in ck robes had most likely decided to leave out of worry.

    <i>What could make a Path Creation Realm expert worry? </i>Zhou Fan pondered.

    Just then, Ye Guan opened his eyes and took a deep breath before looking at Zhou Fan in front of him. "Lady Zhou, can you contact the others?"

    Just as Zhou Fan was about to speak, more than a dozen powerful auras erupted from the depths of the abyss in the distance.

    Zhuo Yuan and the others soon appeared before Ye Guan and Zhou Fan.

    Zhuo Yuan hurried to Ye Guan''s side, and his face was pale as he asked, "Young Master Ye, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine." Ye Guan nodded.

    Zhuo Yuan sighed in relief.

    Seeing that Zhou Fan was also unharmed, the Right Elder sighed in relief as well.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was a bit puzzled. "Where did you guys go?"

    "A mysterious restriction sealed our cultivation base as soon as wended," Zhuo Yuan replied gravely, "The restrictions have just disappeared, so we managed to track you down."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. It seemed that the man in ck robes'' targets were just Zhou Fan and himself.

    With that in mind, he couldn''t help but nce at Zhou Fan. Since the targets were the two of them, it meant that Zhou Fan had a way to shatter the restrictions. If he had been more patient, he would have discovered her trump card.

    However, it didn''t really matter. He owed her, after all. Even though she had an ulterior motive, Ye Guan wouldn''t forget her kindness. Moreover, it would actually be strange if Zhou Fan had no ulterior motive.

    Just then, the ck-robed middle-aged man chimed in, "Just now, we heard amotion at the bottom of the abyss. Did you two encounter that Path Creation Realm expert?"

    Everyone looked at Ye Guan and Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan nodded and replied, "We did."

    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man hurriedly asked, "How powerful were they?"

    Zhou Fan replied, "Very strong, beyond our ability to defeat."

    The group exchanged worried and grave looks.

    Zhou Fan smiled and said, "Everyone, don''t worry. They left in a hurry after breaking the restrictions. If he wanted to kill us, we would be dead by now."

    "Indeed." The ck-robed middle-aged man nodded, but there was a strange gleam in his eyes as he stared alternatingly between Ye Guan and Zhou Fan.

    Everyone else nced at the two as well, seemingly musing over their own thoughts.

    Zhou Fan did not bother exining; she turned away and said, "Let''s go check out that mysterious pagoda."

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Without the restrictions to suppress them, the group swiftly crossed the abyss and arrived at the tall pagoda.

    The pagoda had twelve levels, and there were iron chains as thick as pirs securing each corner at the top.

    The other end of the chains were anchored deep in the ground around the pagoda, and they were all riddled with ancient and mysterious runes.

    Just then, Ye Guan''s brows furrowed slightly. The mysterious ancient character within his own pagoda was trembling, obviously reacting to something.

    Ye Guan slowly looked up at the top of the pagoda''s gate and saw threerge characters written boldly. Unfortunately, he could not read them.

    Ye Guan stepped forward to approach the pagoda''s gate, but Zhou Fan grabbed his arm. He turned to look at her, and she shook her head slightly.

    Ye Guan came to a halt, and Zhou Fan released his arm.

    "There''s an unknown presence inside," Zhou Fan exined.

    <i>An unknown presence?</i> Ye Guan frowned and transmitted, <i>"Master Pagoda, can you feel that unknown presence?"</i>

    Little Pagoda responded, "There is indeed an unknown presence, and it is very strong."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. Was it another Path Creation Realm expert? He only had one oue in the face of a Path Creation Realm expert. He''d get beaten up without a shadow of a doubt. The gap was just too vast.

    Upon hearing Zhou Fan''s warning about the unknown presence, everyone present became tense and alert.

    Zhou Fan turned to the group, speaking earnestly, "Everyone, if there''s truly a Path Creation Realm expert inside, we''re not going to stand a chance against them. Now the question is... should we go in or not?"

    The group hesitated. It''d be tragic if they were forced to leave now.

    However, their lives would be at risk if they were to proceed any further.

    Zhou Fan was right. If there truly was a Path Creation Realm expert inside the pagoda, they wouldn''t be able to put up a fight against them.

    The difference between a half-step Path Creation Realm and a "true" Path Creation Realm was enormous.

    Just then, the ck-robed middle-aged man asked, "Lady Zhou, Young Master Ye, are you two going to go inside the pagoda?"

    Everyone quickly looked at Zhou Fan and Ye Guan.

    Zhou Fan nced at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly without saying anything. He was definitely going in.

    Zhou Fan smiled at that and replied, "Like Young Master Ye, I also want to go in and take a look."

    The ck-robed middle-aged man immediately said, "Then, I''ll go in, too."

    The others expressed their intention to follow as well, and the thought process behind their decision was not thatplicated.

    Both Ye Guan and Zhou Fan definitely had extraordinary backgrounds, and they couldn''t possibly be foolish enough to throw their lives away.

    There had to be a reason behind the two''s daringness to enter the pagoda.

    Zhou Fan and Ye Guan remained silent.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man saw that and hurriedly said, "I know that I will be a burden, but if you''re willing to take me along, I''m willing to serve you both with utmost loyalty."

    There was no free lunch in this world. How could someone expect to profit without any capital?

    The Right Elder asked, "Are you sure?"

    "Yes." the ck-robed middle-aged man said, nodding.

    "It just so happens that mydy is in the process of recruiting people to her side," the Right Elder said, "You possess extraordinary skills, so why not join us in pursuit of great things together?"

    The ck-robed middle-aged man nced at Zhou Fan and said, "Alright."

    The old man opened his palm, and an ancient-looking piece of paper appeared before the ck-robed middle-aged man. "This is a contract. Once signed, you will be a retainer of the Great Zhou Imperial family for a thousand years. While you''re serving the Imperial family, you will receive the benefits of a tier two retainer and will be paid a hundred Ancestral Veins every year aspensation."

    A contract!

    The ck-robed middle-aged man stared silently at the contract. Signing a contract meant he''d be bound by it and would have to truly serve the Imperial family of the Great Zhou. What would happen if he refused to sign? There was a chance that he''d get left behind.

    The Right Elder calmly remarked, "If you don''t want to, we won''t force you."

    The ck-robed man suddenly looked at Ye Guan. "What about you?"

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback, "What about me?"

    The ck-robed middle-aged man revealed a helpless look. "Don''t you want to recruit some people? Hurry up and make an offer."

    Everyone was speechless.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and replied, "Lady Zhou is already recruiting you, so I''ll stay out of it."

    Zhou Fan smiled, "Thank you, Young Master Ye."

    The ck-robed man hesitated and then asked, "Young Master Ye, are you from a Tier Four civilization?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, "I''m from a Tier One civilization."

    Everyone was stunned.

    The ck-robed man''s face darkened. "A Tier One civilization, and yet a half-step Path Creation Realm expert is following you?"

    Ye Guan smiled but did not exin.

    Seeing that Ye Guan had no intention of recruiting him, the ck-robed middle-aged man sighed inwardly. He epted the contract and pricked his finger, allowing a drop of his blood to fall on it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A mysterious wave of energy burst out of the piece of paper. The wave of energy shot up into the sky and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    Ye Guan was astonished. "Lady Zhou, what was that?"

    Zhou Fan smiled and exined, "The contract that was just signed has been acknowledged by the Great Dao. If one were to vite it, one would experience a bacsh from the Great Dao."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I see."

    The ck-robed middle-aged man nced at Ye Guan and Zhou Fan, thinking to himself. Were they scheming something?

    He couldn''t help but notice that Lady Zhou had a warm attitude toward Ye Guan.

    However, it made sense. The young man had a half-step Path Creation Realm expert following him, which meant that he most likely had an extraordinary background.

    Just where was he from? Was he from a civilization better than the civilization to which the Great Zhou Imperial family belonged?

    The reason he was willing to sign the contract was not only because Zhou Fan seemed decent but also because he had some understanding of the Great Zhou Imperial family.

    They were from a Tier Four civilization! And there was also a saying about how it was better to rely on a big tree for shade.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man swept his gaze across the others, but they all remained silent.

    Sign a contract? They didn''t want to do that at all.

    Zhou Fan suddenly smiled, "Everyone, don''t overthink it. My Great Zhou Imperial family will never coerce anyone into doing something. This secret realm does not belong to the Great Zhou Imperial family, so you''re free to enter and leave as you wish. I have no authority to stop you. Of course, I''m going to be honest and say this. If there truly is a Path Creation Realm expert inside the pagoda, I''ll prioritize protecting my people."

    With that, Zhou Fan walked slowly toward the pagoda''s gate. She opened her palm, revealing a golden dragon seal. She then pressed down gently.

    A white light burst out of the seal and entered the pagoda''s gate.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The seal on the pagoda''s gate shattered, and the door opened slowly.

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan beside her and smiled. "Young Master Ye, let''s go."

    Ye Guan nodded and entered the pagoda with Zhou Fan and the others.

    The eleven people outside were silent before someone said, "Let''s go."

    With that, he led the way.

    Sign a contract? They didn''t want to do that at all.

    Zhou Fan was right. This secret realm did not belong to the Great Zhou Imperial family, so they were free to enter and leave.

    Why not squeeze as much profit as possible while it was still possible to do so?

    With that, the people outside followed suit and entered the pagoda.

 Chapter 833: Iâ€™d Rather Die than Beg for Help

    <h4>Chapter 833: I¡¯d Rather Die than Beg for Help</h4>

    Upon entering the pagoda, a vast emptiness greeted them. The first floor of the pagoda was incredibly spacious, capable of amodating ten thousand people. There were shelves lining the walls, but they were all empty.

    Ye Guan walked up to a nearby shelf and picked up a bamboo scroll next to it.

    The scroll was surrounded by spiritual energy, which had preserved it for millions of years.

    Ye Guan opened the scroll, but he couldn''t read it.

    He put the bamboo scroll away and swept his gaze across the scattered scrolls.

    "It seems that they left in a hurry," he muttered.

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly and remarked, "The Shui Civilization..."

    Ye Guan whipped around to stare at Zhou Fan, astonished. "You''re familiar with the Shui Civilization?"

    Zhou Fan was also surprised. "You know them, too?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Just a bit."

    "Same," Zhou Fan replied.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "The Shui Civilization is a mysterious and powerful civilization. To be honest, I came here specifically to investigate them."

    Ye Guan looked at Zhou Fan, somewhat surprised. "You came here to investigate the Shui Civilization?"

    "Yes."

    "Is the Shui Civilization a Tier Four or a Tier Five civilization?"

    Zhou Fan was silent for a moment before saying, "We''re not sure yet."

    <i>Not sure...</i> Ye Guan fell silent. The only known Tier Five civilization is the Tianxing Civilization. As for the Shui Civilization, his intuition told him that even if it wasn¡¯t a Tier Five civilization, it had to be at least a peak Tier Four civilization.

    It was worth noting that the Arcanist Civilization had reached the status of a Tier Four civilization by relying on a character that they had left behind.

    Zhou Fan suggested, "Shall we go up and take a look?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sure."

    The two then headed upstairs, followed closely by the ck-robed middle-aged man, Zhou Yuan, and the Right Elder.

    The rest of the group quickly followed as well.

    The second floor had quite a few bizarre statues. The bizarre statues depicted men, women, beasts, and other mythical creatures. The statues were incredibly lifelike and detailed, and there were tens of thousands of them!

    Ye Guan examined the statues closely and noticed that each one had mysterious inscriptions at its base.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''tprehend them.

    After exploring the second floor, they proceeded to the third floor.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement upon reaching the third floor.

    The third floor was filled with divine artifacts, and they were sealed by pirs of light.

    An old man walked up to one of the light pirs and reached out to grab it. However, his expression changed drastically the next moment as a mysterious energy enveloped everyone.

    The power of a domain!

    Zhou Fan opened her palm, and an ancient book appeared in her hand.

    She chanted an incantation, and a barrier enveloped her, the Right Elder, and the ck-robed middle-aged man. However, she seemed to have recalled something as she reached out and grabbed Ye Guan, pulling him into the barrier as well.

    The fleshly bodies and souls of the half-step Path Creation Realm experts began to shatter.

    They tried to resist, but it was futile.

    The domain was too strong for them to withstand.

    The old man who tried to grab the divine artifact earlier turned to Zhou Fan and pleaded, ¡°Please save us! We''re willing to sign a contract with you.¡±

    The others quickly joined in, begging for help.

    Zhou Fan shook her head slightly. ¡°You can''t just decide to sign one whenever you want.¡±

    "<i>AAAAH!</i>" The old man was furious, and his face twisted in fury. ¡°Since we''re going to die, we''re going to take you down with us!¡±

    With that, he directed all of his remaining strength toward Zhou Fan¡¯s barrier.

    The others, in their hopelessness and rage, followed suit, charging at Zhou Fan¡¯s barrier with all their might.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Terrifying waves of energy mmed into the barrier, but their efforts were in vain.

    The barrier remained sturdy, and soon, those outside were in by the mysterious domain power; even their souls were obliterated.

    Ye Guan remained calm, and his eyes showed not even a hint of emotion at all. He couldn''t help but shake his head at the realization that people seemed always ready to take advantage of others.

    If one were to give in to their demands, they''d get used to it and would be hostile if denied.

    The light in the ck-robed middle-aged man''s eyes wasplicated at the tragic sight, but he was truly relieved by his decision to take Zhou Fan''s side. Otherwise, he would have died with the people before him.

    Sometimes, choices could outweigh one''s effort.

    Zhou Fan also appeared calm. She turned to Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, my barrier won''tst much longer. We need to escape, so please tear a hole in the walls of this pagoda."

    Ye Guan nodded. He swung his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew out, creating a hole in the wall.

    "Let''s go!" Zhou Fan eximed and deactivated her barrier.

    Everyone then flew out of the pagoda.

    Once outside, Zhou Fan looked down at the ancient book in her hand. There was smokeing from it; it was clearly on the verge of being destroyed. She shook her head at the sight and smiled wryly. "Hundreds of years of umted spiritual energy, all used up in one go."

    Ye Guan suggested, "Lady Zhou, don¡¯t you have a Spirit Progenitor? Can¡¯t you ask her to restore that book?"

    Zhou Fan shook her head. "She''s not going to do it."

    "Why not?" asked Ye Guan, sounding puzzled.

    Zhou Fan blinked. "She¡¯s a Spirit Progenitor... A Spirit Progenitor!"

    Ye Guan immediately understood. <i>I guess not every Spirit Progenitor is as easygoing as Little White.</i>

    Zhou Fan put away the ancient book and looked at Ye Guan. ¡°Young Master Ye, have you ever been in contact with a Spirit Progenitor?¡±

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Zhou Fan smiled, ¡°I was just guessing.¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled.

    Just as Zhou Fan was about to speak, the distant pagoda suddenly began to tremble slightly. Everyone was startled and turned to look.

    Zhou Fan''s face turned somewhat grim, ¡°Could it be that when you used your sword to break the wall, it also broke the seal?¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent, looking at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand. It was possible. The Qingxuan Sword was the bane of all formations, barriers, seals, and restrictions.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man asked, ¡°Should we retreat?¡±

    Zhou Fan looked at the pagoda without speaking.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A destructive aura erupted from within the pagoda, and the pagoda quivered violently. Momentster, a ck light burst out of the pagoda, reaching for the skies.

    Soon, a massive blood-red array appeared in the sky, and a beam of blood-red light descended, forcing the ck light back into the pagoda.

    ¡°AAAAH!¡± A furious roar echoed from within the pagoda. The ck light manifested, but the blood-red light in the sky descended once more, forcing the ck light back into the pagoda.

    The cycle repeated; the ck light was trying its best to escape while the blood-red light was trying its best to suppress the ck light.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Why won''t it try going in a different direction instead of just going up?¡±

    The Right Elder nced at the ck-robed middle-aged man and said, ¡°Look at the pagoda.¡±

    Everyone looked and saw a myriad of tiny, tadpole-like mysterious runes on the pagoda.

    The runes emitting a strange power had transformed into a that bound the pagoda tightly.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man chuckled awkwardly and fell silent.

    Zhou Fan softly said, ¡°It seems that Young Master Ye''s sword had shattered a seal, allowing the powerful being inside the pagoda to escape. However, they must have not expected that there would be another seal outside. It''s a powerful seal at that.¡±

    Ye Guan''s expression was grave as he observed the blood-red array above the pagoda.

    He could sense that the being inside the pagoda was likely a Path Creation Realm expert. The idea that even a Path Creation Realm expert could be sealed and suppressed was rather astonishing.

    Zhou Fan nced at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand and fell into contemtion. The Qingxuan Sword managed to break the seal that even a Path Creation Realm expert couldn''t break. If one were to look at that fact from another angle, didn¡¯t that mean that the creator of the Qingxuan Sword was stronger than a Path Creation Realm expert?

    ¡°So you''re still trying to escape? <i>Pfft!</i>¡± A loud, mockingugh echoed from the sky.

    Everyone looked up to see a man in ck robes standing in the sky.

    Ye Guan¡¯s brows furrowed. <i>Why is that guy here?</i>

    The Right Elder and Zhuo Yuan became solemn upon seeing him.

    He was a Path Creation Realm expert!

    The man in ck robes looked at the ck pagoda andughed. ¡°Qiu Ling, you''re still as foolish as ever. Are you really trying to break the seal set by the high priest?¡±

    An enraged roar echoed. ¡°Gu Ze, stop gloating at me! Once I get out of here¡ªwait, how did you get out?¡±

    The man in ck robes named Gu Zeughed heartily and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m incredibly powerful¡ªpowerful beyond your imagination, so what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Qiu Ling sneered, ¡°Who was it that got beaten up by a low-tier civilization¡¯s mage back in the day?¡±

    Gu Ze¡¯s smile faded but it returned quickly as he said, ¡°<i>Ah, </i>the fresh air outside is truly invigorating... Qiu Ling, how about youe out there and take a deep breath of the air here?¡±

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    The ck pagoda quivered violently, but the seal on it remained sturdy.

    Gu Ze smiled and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. I didn¡¯t want to meddle at first, but now that you¡¯re my only old acquaintance left in this universe region, I decided to show you some mercy. See that boy with the sword over there? His sword can break this seal, so how about you ask him for help?"

    Qiu Ling was silent for a moment before responding, ¡°Tell the boy that if he¡¯s willing to help me, I''m not going to kill him.¡±

    "What nonsense are you spouting, you brainless fool!" Gu Ze cursed, ¡°Who asks for help like that? No wonder you¡¯re stuck in there. I¡¯ve never seen someone so stupid.¡±

    Qiu Ling retorted angrily, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than beg for help.¡±

    Gu Ze calmly replied, ¡°Then stay there until you die.¡±

    With that, he around turned to leave.

    Qiu Ling suddenly called out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Gu Ze turned back to look at the ck pagoda.

    Qiu Ling btedly replied, ¡°If I beg him but he refuses to help me, won''t that be humiliating?¡±

    Gu Ze had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 834: The Tianxing Civilization? Its Nothing Special

    "Humiliating?" Gu Ze was enraged upon hearing Qiu Ling''s words, and he couldn''t help but grumble, "Do you want freedom or dignity? Things have alreadye to this, and you''re still worried about your pride?"

    Qiu Ling said in a low voice, "I want freedom, but I can''t lose my dignity either."

    Gu Ze was speechless and proceeded to berate Qiu Ling harshly.

    However, Qiu Ling wasn''t responding to him at all, so Gu Ze decided to stop. After pondering for a moment, he said, "If you ask for help out of nowhere, I don''t think anyone out there will actually help you. You should offer rewards. How about the items in the pagoda? They are of no use to you anyway."

    Qiu Ling hurriedly agreed, "Sure, sure, talk to him for me."

    No one could hear their conversation, and even if Ye Guan and the others could, they wouldn''t understand their words, as they were speaking in the Shui Civilization''smonnguage.

    Gu Ze cast a disdainful gaze at the ck pagoda. He really thought that Qiu Ling had a backbone, so he was surprised to learn that he was a bit of a coward.

    Gu Ze turned to Ye Guan down below and smiled. "The guy inside the pagoda wants to make a deal with you. If you use your sword to break the seal and free him, you can take anything you want from inside the pagoda. What do you think?"

    Ye Guan didn''t respond."He''s not the sharpest tool in the shed, but he''s not a despicable liar."

    Ye Guan seemed to fall into contemtion. He nced at the ck pagoda and asked, "Are you sure?"

    Gu Ze nodded. "Yes, I''m sure."

    "I have a condition," Ye Guan said.

    "What is it?"

    "I''ll help him break the seal, but he has to fight for me. Just once," Ye Guan said. He thought it was an opportunity worth taking, even though it was somewhat risky. Not only would he be able to obtain treasures, but he''d also be able to enlist the help of a Path Creation Realm expert.

    Gu Ze pondered briefly over Ye Guan''s condition.

    It was a really reasonable condition, so he turned to the ck pagoda and said, "He has two conditions. First of all, you have to fight for him once. The second condition is Eternal Crystals. He wants two Eternal Crystals."

    "Eternal Crystals?" Qiu Ling was puzzled. "How does someone with such a low cultivation base know about Eternal Crystals?"

    Gu Ze exined in a serious tone, "Take a good look at that young man. He''s extraordinarily gifted. He has three unique bloodlines, and he has a sword capable of breaking the high priest''s seal. He can''t be just an ordinary talent."

    Qiu Ling fell silent.

    "I think that his two conditions are reasonable. He even said that swinging that sword even once would cost him a thousand years of lifespan. The price he has to pay is really high. It''s not fair if there''s nopensation at all."

    After a moment of silence, Qiu Ling remarked, "I agree to his conditions as long he can actually break the high priest''s seal."

    Gu Ze nodded. He then looked at Ye Guan and said, "This guy is a bit stubborn. At first, he did not like your condition, saying that fighting for someone else is beneath him. However, I persuaded him and emphasized what he''s going to get by epting the deal, and he eventually agreed to it."

    Ye Guan stared at Gu Ze and asked, "Will he attack me to steal my treasures once he''s out there?"

    "Rest assured," Gu Ze said, "He has a bad temper and is pretty dumb, but he won''t stoop to something so low."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I trust your character, senior."

    Gu Ze''s lips twitched. <em>Damn it, why does it feel like he''s mocking me by saying that? I''m a Path Creation Realm cultivator, and he''s not even a bit afraid of me? Damn it! Does having someone backing you up really make you a big shot or something?</em>

    Gu Ze turned around, not wanting to deal with Ye Guan any longer.

    Ye Guan was quiet as well. He opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew out, shooting straight into the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The mysterious seal reappeared upon sensing the Qingxuan Sword, but as soon as the two made contact, the seal broke, shattering into countless fragments of energy that disappeared into nothingness.

    It was shattered in an instant.

    Gu Ze''s eyes widened slightly in shock. He looked down at Ye Guan in silence with his thoughts inscrutable.

    Ye Guan held out his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew back to him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A ck beam of ck light shot up into the sky, followed by a burst ofughter echoing throughout the horizon.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a long-haired man in a ck robeughing maniacally. Hisughter was like thunder, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. He man was a Path Creation Realm expert!

    Ye Guan stared quietly at him.

    Gu Ze suddenly chimed in, "Qiu Ling, it''s time to fulfill your promise."

    Qiu Ling stoppedughing and nced at Gu Ze. With a wave of his sleeve, two crystalsnded steadily in front of Ye Guan, causing Gu Ze''s expression to stiffen.

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled. <em>Why is this guy giving me these things? Wait, aren''t these the so-called Eternal Crystals that Yi Nian once showed me?</em>

    Qiu Ling nced at Gu Ze and nonchntly said, "Gu Ze, what''s up with that ugly face? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need treatment?"

    Gu Ze red at him, wishing that he could punch the bastard in front of him to death.

    Qiu Ling sneered at him and then looked at Ye Guan down below. He opened his right hand and a strand of divine sense fell in front of Ye Guan. Then, he pointed at his own head.

    Ye Guan immediately understood what he was trying to say and tapped the divine sense with his finger. Soon, the divine sense was filled with thenguages of the Guanxuan Civilization.

    This wasn''t Ye Guan''s first time doing something like this. In fact, he had already learned thenguages of many civilizations, and even if he met someone using an unknownnguage, he could learn theirnguage with just a few steps.

    Qiu Ling retracted his divine sense and sized Ye Guan up before saying, "When my Shui Civilization left back then, we took everything with us, but we had to leave some things behind. Go ahead to the twelfth floor; there are still useful items there."

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, "Thank you, Senior."

    Qiu Ling opened his palm, and a talisman that looked like solid water appeared before Ye Guan. "If you encounter danger in the future, activate this talisman, and I wille to your aid if I can."

    Ye Guan cupped his fist again. "Thank you."

    Qiu Ling looked at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand with shock in his eyes. However, he looked away quickly. Greed had filled his heart, but it vanished as quickly as it appeared.

    He found it unusual that the shrewd Gu Ze had not even attempted to snatch it away, so he believed that it was best not to do anything foolish.

    After all, a sword that could break even the high priest''s seal had to have been forged by a terrifying individual.

    Powerful cultivators on their level were aware of just how terrifying the geniuses of the vast expanse could be. One would never know what powerful figures were out there, so one had to be always wary of their own actions, lest they end up kicking an iron board.

    Qiu Ling emptied his mind and turned to look at Gu Ze in the distance.

    "Shall we spar?"

    "Sure," Gu Ze replied indifferently.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The two then disappeared, heading somewhere else to fight.

    Their disappearance left behind a wake of turbulent spacetime.

    Ye Guan turned to the ck pagoda and started walking toward it.

    After taking two steps, he cast a puzzled look at Zhou Fan behind him and asked, "Lady Zhou, you don''t want toe with me?"

    Zhou Fan was surprised. Then, she smiled and said, "He didn''t say that we can go, too."

    Ye Guan shook his head and retorted, "Didn''t you say that we were friends? Since we''re friends, we should share blessings and face difficulties together. Let''s go."

    Zhou Fan looked at him, and she smiled upon seeing that he was sincere rather than just being polite. "All right."

    With that, she and Ye Guan headed to the ck pagoda.

    The Right Elder, Zhou Yuan, and the ck-robed middle-aged man remained didn''t follow them.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man watched as Ye Guan and Zhou Fan disappeared into the pagoda. "I think they''re a good match. He''s talented and she''s beautiful. They''re both exceptionally talented."

    Both Zhou Yuan and the Right Elder frowned at the ck-robed middle-aged man''s remark.

    The Right Elder calmly said, "My youngdy is a descendant of the Great Zhou Imperial family. She carries the imperial bloodline, and she''s even the Commander of the Great Zhou Imperial City''s Forbidden Army. She''s a distinguished daughter of heaven, and her pursuers are all outstanding and monstrous individuals."

    "Young Master Ye has three unique bloodlines inside of him," Zhou Yuan stared sideways at the Right Elder. "He''s not even thirty years old, but he can already make quick work of Divine Dao Realm experts and even stand his own against Transcension Realm experts. Could Young Master Ye''s peers¡ªeven throughout the vast expanse¡ªim that they are better than him?"

    "An individual can be as monstrous as possible, but it doesn''t matter if they don''t have a powerful backer," the Right Elder nonchntly replied, "They might suddenly perish on the path to the Great Dao without a backer to protect them. Moreover, a genius who has yet to mature is nothing more than an ant or a speck of dust in the face of certain powers."

    "In the eyes of some people, some powers are nothing but ants," Zhou Yuan said calmly.

    The Right Elder frowned. "The Great Zhou has been around for nearly several billion years now. We''ve never had a rival except for the Tianxing Civilization."

    The Right Elder''s words reminded Zhou Yuan of the Tianxing me inside Ye Guan, and he couldn''t help but chuckle. "The Tianxing Civilization? It''s nothing special."

    The ck-robed middle-aged man cast an astonished gaze at Zhou Yuan. <em>The Tianxing Civilization is nothing special? That boasting is... it''s a bit over the top!</em>

    "<em>Hmph!</em>" the Right Elder scoffed. "I''ve lived for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve heard someone say that the Tianxing Civilization is nothing special. Am I a frog at the bottom of a well, or is something just bragging?"

    "Ipletely understand how you feel," Zhou Yuan remarked, "I used to be as arrogant as you. I thought my civilization was invincible, but I was eventually humbled."

 Chapter 835: Menial Job

    When Ye Guan and Zhou Fan arrived on the twelfth floor of the ck pagoda, they saw a mess. There were objects strewn across the floor.

    Ye Guan nced around and said, "They must have left in a hurry."

    Zhou Fan also scanned the surroundings and nodded slightly. "That usually means that they had to flee from something. However, a civilization of their level can only be threatened by either the tribtion of their universe region or the Tianxing Civilization."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Zhou Fan, curious. "Lady Zhou, have you ever fought the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Zhou Fan shook her head. "No, and we don''t dare to fight them. The Tianxing Civilization is invincible against civilizations below Tier Five."

    "Your civilization is a Tier Four civilization, right?"

    "Yes. However, there''s something unique about our Great Zhou Imperial Family. Our emperor cultivates dragon energy and fortune, so our emperor''s cultivation base is actually a realm higher than it actually is as long as he stays within the territories of our Great Zhou. In other words, our emperor can fight five people on the same cultivation base as him at the same time."

    <em>One against five?! </em>Ye Guan was startled. "He''s that strong?"

    Zhou Fan smiled. "Yes. The heir can also mobilize the Great Zhou''s fortune and faith power, which will increase their cultivation base by one realm."Ye Guan murmured, "I see..."

    "We should go and see what treasures the Shui Civilization has left behind for us."

    "Sounds great," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    With that, the two approached a pile of what looked like misceneous items.

    Just then, a beam of golden light appeared and wrapped around a scroll.

    Ye Guan nced at the beam of golden light and saw a blurry figure inside of it. It was Zhou Fan''s Spirit Progenitor.

    Ye Guan was pretty about Spirit Progenitors, and it was all thanks to Little White.

    Zhou Fan walked up to it and took the scroll. She opened the scroll and saw a sword painted in ink on it. That was it; there was nothing else on the scroll, not even a signature.

    Zhou Fan was surprised. "What is this?"

    Ye Guan walked over to her and took a closer look at the painting. He reached out to touch it, and the sword made out of ink quivered slightly.

    The next moment, Ye Guan''s Invincible Sword Intent surged out of him like a tidal wave and disappeared into the scroll.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically, and he stepped backward to try and escape the reach of the scroll. However, the scroll continued to absorb his Invincible Sword Intent.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The Qingxuan Sword suddenly flew out from within Ye Guan and entered the scroll.

    <em>Hum!</em>

    A resonant sword hum echoed, and the scroll calmed down.

    The Qingxuan Sword then returned to Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, cracks had appeared in the sword painted in ink.

    Zhou Fan''s glimmered in astonishment. Her Spirit Progenitor had a discerning eye, and anything it valued was never ordinary. However, she knew that the scroll couldn''t possiblypare to the sword in Ye Guan''s hand.

    Regardless of the difference, she didn''t expect that the sword painted in ink would instantly be defeated by Ye Guan''s sword.

    Could the person who forged that sword be from a Tier Five civilization? Zhou Fan found the thought of it alone to be quite terrifying. A Tier Five civilization? The only known Tier Five civilization was the Tianxing Civilization, and Ye Guan was clearly not from the Tianxing Civilization. <em>Could there be other Tier Five civilizations out there?</em>

    Zhou Fan could say for sure. She stared deeply at Ye Guan with aplex and curious light in her eyes. Young Master Ye surely was a mysterious character.

    Ye Guan was astonished as well. He didn''t expect the scroll to absorb his sword intent without his permission. He walked up to the scroll and examined it. It trembled slightly as if trying to convey something to him.

    "Lady Zhou, may I have this scroll?" asked Ye Guan.

    Zhou Fan replied, "You are a swordsman, so it suits you better than me."

    "Thank you," Ye Guan said. Then, he took out the Qingxuan Sword and pointed it at the scroll, saying, "I''m not going to waste words with you. Either you recognise me as your master now, or I''ll destroy you."

    Zhou Fan was speechless, and then she realized that whether it was dealing with people or objects, Ye Guan''s attitude would always be the same. He would be respectful to those respectful to him while the opposite to those disrespectful to him. The scroll had ambushed him, so he wouldn''t be polite to it.

    Submit or be destroyed.

    The scroll did not react.

    In the face of the scroll''s silence, Ye Guan decisively raised the Qingxuan Sword and shed down fiercely.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The scroll transformed into a beam of sword light that melted into Ye Guan''s forehead.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ink-like ripples appeared in the spacetime around him, and a scroll materialized in his sea of consciousness.

    The scroll had acknowledged him as its master!

    It turned out that it had no confidence at all against the Qingxuan Sword.

    With a single thought, an ink sword flew out of Ye Guan''s forehead. Then, a mysterious sword domain and sword intent pervaded these surroundings.

    Ye Guan was stunned. <em>Damn! This swordes with its own sword domain and sword intent?! This is awesome!</em>

    Zhou Fan was astonished at the sight. "It is indeed quite special¡­"

    Ye Guan nodded, staring at the ink sword in midair. He had to admit that he was shocked. The sword''s sword intent and sword domain were extremely powerful.

    He reached out and grasped the ink sword. The sword dissipated into ink upon contact, but it reappeared in Ye Guan''s hand the next moment.

    Ye Guan held the ink sword tightly and swung it.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying sword intent and sword aura enveloped the ck pagoda, and the pagoda actually trembled beneath the ink sword''s might.

    Ye Guan''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "I have to admit that it''s a good sword, but it''s still far inferior to my Qingxuan Sword."

    The Qingxuan Sword trembled slightly and orbited Ye Guan, eliciting a hearty peal ofughter from him.

    Looking at the ink sword in his hand, he suddenly came up with an idea and willed it to disappear.

    Outside the ck pagoda, a spacetime rift manifested, and a wave of sword intent and sword domain spread out as a sword burst out of the rift.

    Ye Guan was thrilled. The sword could be used as a flying sword! It was far weaker than the Qingxuan Sword, but it was stronger than the swords made out of his Invincible Sword Intent.

    Moreover, it was a growth-type sword. He just had to feed it with his sword intent, and it would grow stronger and stronger.

    Its nutrition was a swordsman''s sword intent!

    Ye Guan willed the sword to return to his sea of consciousness. He then looked at Zhou Fan and was about to speak when the ancient character within him trembled all of a sudden.

    The ancient character was trying to say something! Ye Guan closed his eyes and began walking to the right. The ancient character''s trembling became more intense.

    Ye Guan picked up the pace, and the ancient character suddenly stopped trembling.

    He opened his eyes and saw a brush next to his feet. He picked it up and found that it was cool to the touch. Other than that, there didn''t seem to be anything special with it.

    Before Ye Guan could do anything, the brush suddenly disappeared and reappeared inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan examined himself and saw the brush in front of the ancient character.

    Under Ye Guan''s gaze, the ancient character transformed into a beam of ck light that melted into the brush.

    However, nothing happened to the brush.

    <em>What''s going on? </em>Ye Guan transmitted, <em>"Master Pagoda, can you tell me what''s happening?"</em>

    Little Pagoda replied,<em> "I have no idea."</em>

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Little Pagoda suggested, <em>"Tell Yi Nian to take a look."</em>

    Ye Guan nodded and called out, "Yi Nian, can you help me examine this brush?"

    Yi Nian stopped her studies and walked up to the brush. She picked it up and examined it briefly before saying, "Trash."

    Then, she tossed it aside and continued her study of the spacetime in the tiny pagoda.

    Yi Nian''s goal was to understand the spacetime here to the point that she''d be able to exin it to her "husband" as if he were five.

    Ye Guan asked, <em>"Master Pagoda, what do you think? Did she say it''s trash because she understands it, or was it her way of saying that she can''t be bothered to try and understand it?"</em>

    Little Pagoda replied, <em>"She''s been studying the inscrutable spacetime here, so do you really think that she can''t understand that thing?"</em>

    Ye Guan was silent. After a while, he remarked,<em> "It seems that I need to find some time to visit her workce and see if she really is a cleaner."</em>

    <em>"I''m curious about that, too. I don''t believe that she has a menial job. I''m the one truly working hard here; I''ve been at it for three generations," </em>Little Pagoda remarked.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Just then, Zhou Fan walked up to Ye Guan and picked up a small banner. The banner was only the size of her arm and was blood-red in color.

    "Young Master Ye, may I have this?" Zhou Fan asked.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Lady Zhou, how about we split everything here equally?"

    Zhou Fan shook her head. "I''ll just take two items."

    Ye Guan wanted to say something, but Zhou Fan said, "We''re only here because of that deal between you and that senior. Everything here belongs to you. You''re already doing me a great favor by allowing me to take away two items."

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, collecting about thirty items into two storage rings. He handed one of the rings to Zhou Fan and said, "We''re going to split it equally, and stop refusing my offer."

    Zhou Fan shook her head with a smile. "I guess I hit the jackpot, then."

    "Didn''t I hit the jackpot as well earlier?" Ye Guan pointed out.

    Zhou Fan''s face reddened upon recalling something.

 Chapter 836: Grandfather! Aunt!

    Ye Guan was stunned to see Zhou Fan''s red face.

    <em>Did I say something to make her blush? Why is she blushing? </em>Ye Guan waspletely dumbfounded.

    Little Pagoda said, <em>¡°You''ve inherited your father¡¯s talent and charms.¡±</em>

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. <em>¡°Master Pagoda, did I say something wrong?¡±</em>

    Little Pagoda sighed softly. <em>¡°Actually, you¡¯re even more impressive than your father. Your father flirted consciously, but you do it unconsciously.¡±</em>

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Fan¡¯s expression finally returned to normal. Seeing Ye Guan¡¯s somewhat bewildered look, she realized that she had let her thoughts run wild, and she immediately felt a little ashamed. <em>Young Master Ye is an upright and dignified man. How can he be a frivolous person? The fact that he''s so dense probably means that he''s a virgin.</em>

    Zhou Fan¡¯s face reddened again at that thought. Sheposed herself before staring at him with a smile, saying, ¡°Young Master Ye, let¡¯s leave this pagoda.¡±

    Ye Guan nced sideways at her, feeling slightly puzzled about why she was blushing. In the end, he decided not to think too much about it and nodded, saying, ¡°Sure.¡±While they were heading outside, Ye Guan suddenly stopped and exined, ¡°Lady Zhou, what I meant earlier was that you didn''t charge me an entrance fee to this secret realm. I guess you can say that I hit the jackpot with that. That''s what I was trying to say.¡±

    Zhou Fan smiled. ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless. <em>Why are you blushing, then?</em>

    Zhou Fan had a puzzled look on her face as she asked, ¡°Did Young Master Ye mean something else?¡±

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Seeing that he was stumped, Zhou Fan smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The smile tugging at Zhou Fan''s lips grew wider as she walked away.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan could only shake his head and smile before following her outside.

    The Right Elder rushed up to Zhou Fan and whispered, ¡°Lady Zhou, Old Left has requested reinforcements.¡±

    ¡°Reinforcements?¡± she asked.

    The Right Elder nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhou Fan was curious. ¡°What''s the origin of his enemies?¡±

    The Right Elder replied, ¡°Old Left mentioned something about the Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    Zhou Fan¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    "Let¡¯s go,¡± she said sternly before disappearing from the spot along with the Right Elder and the ck-robed middle-aged man.

    ¡°The Evil Dao Alliance!¡± Ye Guan eximed and frowned. ¡°They actually chased us here? Are they crazy?¡±

    Zhou Yuan said in a serious tone, ¡°Young Master Ye, it seems that the Evil Dao Alliance really wants to eliminate you.¡±

    ¡°Are they really going this far just because I saved those people from the Cangyun Civilization?¡± asked Ye Guan. He then shook his head and answered his own question, "There''s no way that''s the only reason behind this!¡±

    Zhou Yuan said, ¡°Regardless, the Evil Dao Alliance definitely did note here to make friends. It¡¯s fine if there are no Path Creation Realm cultivators among them. Otherwise¡­¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression fell. He stood no chance against Path Creation Realm experts. After a moment of contemtion, Ye Guan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±

    Ye Guan and Zhou Yuan rushed outside to confront the Evil Dao Alliance.

    ***

    It had been quite a while since the Left Elder and his people had been fighting Xuan Yang and that Evil Dao.

    Despite their numbers, they had been unable to defeat that Evil Dao and Xuan Yang.

    To make matters worse, Xuan Yang had summoned five top-tier supreme elites, all of whom were at the half-step Path Creation Realm.

    The tables had turned, and the Left Elder was forced to request reinforcements.

    Just then, Zhou Fan appeared on the battlefield with her people. She looked around and said, ¡°Stop.¡±

    The Left Elder and the people around him stopped fighting and retreated to her side.

    Xuan Yang stopped as well and looked at Zhou Fan with a dark expression.

    Zhou Fan calmly asked, ¡°The Evil Dao Alliance?¡±

    Xuan Yang sneered. ¡°Impressive. You actually know about the Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    Zhou Fan turned to the Left Elder and asked, ¡°How did the fight start?¡±

    The Left Elder replied, ¡°They refused to pay the entrance fee and tried to force their way in.¡±

    ¡°Why do I need to pay an entrance fee? Do you guys own this ce?¡± Xuan Yang asked.

    Zhou Fan calmly said, ¡°This is a secret realm. There used to be an array concealing it, but I''m the one who broke the array, so anyone who wants to enter must pay an entrance fee.¡±

    Xuan Yang stared intently at Zhou Fan before saying, ¡°I refuse to pay.¡±

    Zhou Fan frowned.

    The Left Elder pointed at Xuan Yang and scolded, ¡°Fuck you!¡±

    Xuan Yang¡¯s face twisted with rage, and he swung his fist at the Left Elder.

    He had long noticed Ye Guan, but he had no interest in him at the moment. His goal was to kill this old man, who had been incredibly rude to him so far.

    When Xuan Yang made his move, the elites behind him also vanished from their positions. The battle then continued.

    Zhou Fan felt like she was having a headache.

    The Left Elder was excellent in every aspect except for his excessively bad temper.

    Clearly, she had made a mistake by bringing him along this time.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan appeared next to Zhou Fan and asked, ¡°Need any help?¡±

    Zhou Fan turned to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Do you know them?¡±

    The corners of Ye Guan''s lips twitched. <em>She''s smart.</em>

    Zhou Fan asked, ¡°Are they here to hunt you down?¡±

    Ye Guan did not reply, but sometimes, silence was enough of an answer.

    Zhou Fan was surprised. ¡°How did you offend the Evil Dao Alliance? They''re an extremely powerful organization, you know that, right?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Zhou Fan was about to ask more questions when Xuan Yang and his men stopped and retreated several hundred meters away, puzzling everyone.

    Zhou Fan and Ye Guan turned to stare at them and saw an old woman with a bed of white hair.

    The old woman had appeared without anyone noticing it; she was none other than Evil Granny. Xuan Yang and his men bowed respectfully to her.

    Ye Guan and Zhou Fan¡¯s expressions turned serious. Zhou Fan reminded him, ¡°She¡¯s a Path Creation Realm expert.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. <em>The Evil Dao Alliance actually sent a Path Creation Realm cultivator to kill me?</em>

    Evil Granny stepped up, and her gazended on Ye Guan. ¡°What is your rtionship with the True God?¡±

    Ye Guan calmly replied, ¡°She is my wife.¡±

    <em>Wife?! </em>Zhou Fan whipped around to look at Ye Guan.

    Evil Granny''s eyes narrowed. ¡°The True God can suppress her divinity with humanity, and you¡¯re telling me that she has fallen for someone as insignificant as you?¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°What does an old hag like you know about love?¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Evil Granny roared. lightly tapped the void with her staff, and a terrifying aura swept across the battlefield.

    Ye Guan was about to draw his Qingxuan Sword when Zhou Fan stepped in front of him. She opened her palm, revealing a golden ancient book that transformed into a colossal golden dragon.

    The colossal golden dragon protected everyone.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The terrifying aura struck the golden dragon, and the golden dragon immediately turned illusory, letting out a miserable wail.

    Evil Granny looked at Zhou Fan and said, ¡°The Great Zhou''s Imperial Family.¡±

    Zhou Fan nodded.

    Evil Granny added, ¡°Youngdy, do you know why you''re still alive? It¡¯s because I¡¯m showing respect to your Imperial family. But that doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you want, do you understand?¡±

    Zhou Fan smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Ye is under the protection of my Great Zhou''s Imperial Family.¡±

    The Left Elder and the Right Elder were stunned.

    The Left Elder nced sideways at Ye Guan and was about to say something when he was stopped by the Right Elder.

    Ye Guan was also surprised.

    Evil Grannyughed out loud. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Zhou Fan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m <em>very </em>sure.¡±

    Evil Granny red at her and asked, ¡°Do you speak for the Great Zhou''s Imperial Family?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If you were ignorant of my Evil Dao Alliance, I would forgive your ignorance. However, you are insisting on doing that despite being aware of our power. I¡¯ll take your words as a deration of war on the Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Then war it is.¡±

    The Left Elder and the Right Elder were both shocked. They weren''t exactly aware of the Evil Dao Alliance, but they had to possess the power of a Tier Four civilization at the very least. Evil Granny was a Path Creation Realm expert, after all.

    Dering war on a Tier Four civilization¡­ Zhou Fan did not have the authority to make such a decision!

    Moreover, if things were to go wrong, she''d be impeached by the officials and be stripped of her right to session.

    The two elders panicked. There were countless factions that were supporting her, which meant that her words represented not just her own interests but the interests of those noble families and ns as well.

    What she had done would surely cause a massive storm...

    Ye Guan was astounded as well. He didn''t expect her to make such a decision. He nced at Evil Granny and thought it would be better not to drag others into this mess.

    Just as he was about to say something, Zhou Fan turned to him with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything that will ruin our friendship.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "<em>Hahaha.</em>" Evil Granny chuckled, ¡°Interesting, <em>very </em>interesting. The Great Zhou''s Imperial Family has really be <em>something </em>over the years. All right, I''ll kill you, then. I¡¯ll skin you alive and hang your corpse over the Great Zhou''s Imperial City. Let¡¯s see if your Imperial family will still dare to go to war against my Evil Dao Alliance!¡±

    Then, Evil Granny turned to Ye Guan and remarked, ¡°As for you, I''ll skin you alive as well, but I¡¯ll hang your entire family, both men and women, before the Evil Dao Hall. I¡¯ll burn them for ten thousand years, ensuring that they will never reincarnate.¡±

    Evil Granny stepped forward, and the star field around them, which stretched at least a million kilometers, turned deathly silent.

    A world-destroying power enveloped Zhou Fan.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He knew he couldn''t handle a peak Path Creation Realm cultivator by himself, so he hurriedly called out inwardly. <em>¡°Grandfather¡­!¡±</em>

    Ye Guan nced at the fierce and terrifying Evil Granny before adding, <em>¡°Aunt¡­!¡±</em>

    Somewhere far away, two terrifying auras shattered a myriad of universe boundaries¡­

 Chapter 837: Your Grandfather And Aunt Donâ€™t Get Along!

    ¡°<em>Hm?</em>¡±

    ¡°<em>Hm?</em>¡±

    Two voices expressing both surprise and confusion echoed before disappearing at the same time.

    The two terrifying auras also vanished without a trace.

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    Ye Guan looked up into the empty sky in bewilderment. <em>Where are they going? Why did they leave? What happened? Did something go wrong?</em>

    Little Pagoda eximed, <em>¡°You fool! Your aunt and your grandfather don¡¯t get along. Do you really think that they''re going to show up if you call them both at the same time?¡±</em>

    <em>¡°It¡¯s over!¡± </em>Ye Guan¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as paper.

    The vicious old woman was already in front of him.Just as Ye Guan was about to draw his sword, Zhou Fan yanked off her ne and closed her eyes. ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A beam of golden light shot up to the sky, dispersing Evil Granny''s terrifying aura.

    The vicious woman was directly blown a thousand feet away!

    The Right Elder''s voice was trembling as he said, ¡°Lady Zhou! The Founding Ancestor¡¯s Protection is your greatest trump card, and it can only be used once every hundred years. W-why did you use it here? What''s going to happen once you face off against yourpetitors? How are you going to fight the Second Prince and the others? If the forces behind you were to find out that you used your trump card here, they''d surely turn their backs on you¡­¡±

    The Left Elder¡¯s face also turned white.

    The Founding Ancestor¡¯s Protection was the greatest trump card of the princes and princesses of the Great Zhou Imperial Family, and they were bestowed upon them by the founding ancestor of the Great Zhou.

    As the name stated, they were given to the geniuses of the Imperial family to prevent any untimely deaths.

    In other words, it was a life-saving trump card. The fact that Zhou Fan had used that here meant that she had just lost a life-saving trump card.

    The battle for the throne was going to be a bloody one. There would certainly be no shortage of ruthless tactics, especially when she was one of the strongest contenders!

    Zhou Fan, however, ignored the stunned elders and stared quietly at the sky.

    When the beam of golden light dispersed, a golden illusory phantom was revealed.

    Zhou Fan bowed respectfully to the golden phantom. The Left Elder, the Right Elder, and the others from the Great Zhou bowed deeply as well.

    Path Creation Realm!

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou was here.

    Evil Granny stared intently at the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou. ¡°I''m an Evil Dao¡ª¡±

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou interrupted her, ¡°All threats that speak of war to the Great Zhou shall be in!¡±

    The Founding Ancestor swung his fist, and a powerful dragon might surged out of his fist.

    Evil Granny was sted tens of thousands of meters away while the cultivators around her were reduced to dust.

    They were annihted in an instant!

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression shifted at the sight.

    Both Evil Granny and the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou were on the same cultivation base, but thetter was not here in his true body.

    He was just a phantom, but his strength was still terrifying. It seemed that two Path Creation Realm experts couldn''t be the same strength-wise.

    Meanwhile, Evil Granny¡¯s expression turned extremely grim. She was utterly shocked. How could this guy be so strong?

    Just then, she noticed the Founding Ancestor getting ready to hit her again, and her expression changed drastically. Then, she turned around and fled without any hesitation.

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou didn''t chase after her. Instead, he turned to look at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hands before staring at Zhou Fan and disappearing without a word.

    Zhou Fan quietly bowed toward him.

    Just then, dozens of terrifying auras appeared on the distant horizon.

    The Right Elder eximed, ¡°The Imperial Guards are here!¡±

    It seemed that Zhou Fan¡¯s use of the Founding Ancestor''s Protection had rmed the Great Zhou''s Imperial Family.

    Very soon, dozens of people appeared before Zhou Fan, and they were led by a middle-aged man dressed in ck armor.

    The people behind him were also dressed in the same ck armor, and they were powerful cultivators. Actually, the weakest among them were full divinity experts.

    As for the middle-aged man serving as their leader, he was a peak Transcension Realm expert.

    The middle-aged man bowed slightly toward Zhou Fan and said, ¡°I''m d to see that the Ninth Princess is unharmed.¡±

    Zhou Fan was silent.

    "Ninth Princess," the middle-aged man added, ¡°The Elder Council has issued an order for you to immediately return to the Imperial City and exin your actions.¡±

    Zhou Fan put the ne away and calmly said, ¡°Commander Xiu, give me a moment.¡±

    Commander Xiu bowed slightly and stepped aside with his men.

    Zhou Fan turned to Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°Young Master Ye, can we talk privately?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    With that, the two walked away from the others.

    The Founding Ancestor''s punch had shattered a myriad of stars, ruining the scenery of the star field.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, my intentions were quite clear as soon as we met. I wanted to recruit you. I wanted you to work for me, and I wanted you to serve me."

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. ¡°I could tell.¡±

    Zhou Fan stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°What do you think? Am I a calctive person?¡±

    ¡°I never thought that way,¡± Ye Guan replied, shaking his head.

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan, remaining silent.

    Ye Guan then added, ¡°Actually, I understand you. One cannot be naive in the Imperial family, or one will not survive for long. It''s only natural for you to employ certain tactics to protect yourself and win people over. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. If I were in your shoes, I would do the same.¡±

    Zhou Fan''s beautiful eyes resembling a pristineke remained fixed on Ye Guan.

    ¡°Besides, we were strangers at the time. How can a stranger be so kind to me for no good reason? I think that it''spletely normal for you to have ulterior motives and recruit others. It''s a way to survive, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±

    Zhou Fan revealed a radiant smile. ¡°I¡¯m really happy to hear that.¡±

    Ye Guan then said in a serious tone, ¡°Lady Zhou, the life-saving talisman that you just used¡­¡±

    ¡°I did that to make you owe me a favor, as I still want to recruit you to my side¡­¡± Zhou Fan muttered.

    ¡°So you did not take into ount the bond that we''ve nurtured so far?¡±

    Zhou Fan thought for a moment and pinched her thumb and index finger together. ¡°Just a bit.¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Zhou Fan grinned in response.

    The two walked quietly for some time until Ye Guan shattered the ice, asking, ¡°Why did you decide to confess now?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I no longer wish to keep up with this pretense with you. I¡¯m not sure why, but I dislike that feeling.¡±

    ¡°Are we considered friends, then?¡±

    Zhou Fan turned to look at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Do you consider me a friend?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded in response. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, do you have any idea how many times you made me feel ashamed of myself?¡±

    Ye Guan was puzzled by her words.

    "My kindness and interactions with you were all fueled by my ulterior motive," Zhou Fan said, chuckling. "However, your actions toward me have been genuine. I could feel it. Like when you protected me in the cave or when you allowed me to join you in that ck pagoda. Perhaps you thought I was a decent person and simply wanted to help me, or maybe you didn¡¯t think that I was worth the effort to win over. Of course, it could also be¡ª¡±

    "I actually think that you are a decent person," Ye Guan then interjected, ¡°You have ulterior motives, but you never harbored any ill intent toward me.¡±

    Ye Guan then opened his palm, revealing a transmission talisman. He handed the transmission talisman to Zhou Fan and said, ¡°If you need anything in the future, just contact me directly.¡±

    Zhou Fan froze before epting the talisman and smiling. ¡°All right.¡±

    She then waved her hand and said, ¡°Until we meet again.¡±

    With that, Zhou Fan turned around and left with Commander Xiu and the others.

    The Left Elder walked up to Ye Guan and red at him. ¡°If her qualifications are stripped due to this incident, I will definitely give you a good bea¡ªscolding!¡±

    The Left Elder then ignored Ye Guan and disappeared into the horizon.

    The Right Elder nced alternatingly between Ye Guan and Zhou Yuan.

    Zhou Yuan nodded at the Right Elder without saying a word.

    The Right Elder nodded as well before taking to the sky and disappearing into the distance.

    At the distant edge of the star field, Zhou Fan turned around briefly. She opened her palm, and Ye Guan''s transmission talisman fell into the void.

    Calling on her ancestor was a tactic that she hoped would win Ye Guan over, but she didn''t wish to win him over in this way.

    Zhou Fan was kind, but her kindness always had an ulterior motive.

    However, Zhou Fan felt exhausted from all the ulterior motives and wanted her actions to be free of any of them from now on.

    Zhou Fan smiled as the transmission talisman disappeared into the void down below. For some reason, she felt happy at the sight.

    She had lost everything, but it seemed like it didn''t even matter at all.

    When the transmission talisman was no more, Zhou Fan turned around and left.

    Ye Guan retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Senior Yuan, please help me investigate the Great Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Zhou Yuan nodded before disappearing into thin air.

    Ye Guan looked around. Just as he was about to leave, two auras appeared before him.

    The auras belonged to Gu Ze and Qiu Ling.

    Ye Guan was stunned to see them here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡± Gu Ze said.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Gu Ze chuckled and said, ¡°Do you not see this? We can defeat this guy with just one hand, but he isn¡¯t scared of us at all. It¡¯s like the other way around, and it''s really annoying.¡±

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Qiu Ling ignored Gu Ze and sized Ye Guan up before asking, ¡°Do you have a mysterious ancient character inside you?¡±

    Ye Guan was somewhat surprised to hear his question. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    And that was when Ye Guan''s face darkened. It seemed that it was about time for Little Pagoda to be even stronger.

    ¡°The brush inside the ck pagoda is missing, and the only thing that can move that brush is that thing inside you,¡± Qiu Ling exined.

    Gu Ze chimed in, ¡°Can we take a look at it?¡±

    Ye Guan took the brush out and handed it to Gu Ze.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I might snatch it away?¡± Gu Ze asked.

    Ye Guan replied with a solemn face, ¡°I trust in Senior Gu Ze¡¯s integrity.¡±

    Gu Ze burst intoughter. ¡°You little brat. You¡¯ve got quite a devious mind. How cunning.¡±

    Ye Guan remained quiet.

    Gu Ze took the brush, inspected it briefly. Then, he turned to Qiu Ling.

    Qiu Ling revealed aplicated look at the sight.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior Ling, is this from your Shui n?"

    Qiu Ling nodded, "It''s a sacred character of our Shui n, and we have over four hundred of these sacred characters..."

    "What?!" Ye Guan was shocked. "Over four hundred?"

    Qiu Ling nodded wordlessly.

    Ye Guan was moved. "Over four hundred characters of this level?"

    Qiu Ling shook his head. "Among all the sacred characters, this one is considered average. There are many characters that are truly formidable than this one."

    Ye Guan fell silent in disbelief.

    <em>Over four hundred ancient characters... </em>Ye Guan mused. It was a bit unbelievable, but there was no reason for Qiu Ling to lie to him.

    Ye Guan looked at Qiu Ling and asked, "Senior Qiu Ling, are you both from a Tier Five civilization?"

    Gu Ze burst out intoughter and asked, "What do you think?"

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows, "You two really are from a Tier Five civilization?"

    "Yes, but in past tense." Qiu Ling nodded, "It was all in the past. We are no longer from a Tier Five civilization."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What do you mean?"

    Qiu Ling exined, "Because our Shui n fought the Tianxing Civilization."

    <em>They fought the Tianxing Civilization? </em>Ye Guan was deeply shaken. Throughout his journey, every civilization had mentioned the Tianxing Civilization with fear in their eyes, so he was truly surprised to hear that the Shui n was gutsy enough to fight them.

    Qiu Ling added, "In that battle, we were defeated and our civilization fell. A mass exodus happened afterward. Since our defeat, the Shui n has been moving from universe region to universe region. We stayed in this universe region for a long period of time before the Tianxing Civilization forced us to move again."

    Qiu Ling''s eyes revealed aplex life. The Shui n, once proudly regarded across the vast expanse, had faced destruction. Today, its people still had no choice but to keep moving to avoid the Tianxing Civilization.

    The people of the Shui n were all taught to revive their civilization, but the stronger they became, the more desperate they felt.

    The Tianxing Civilization!

    They couldn''t resist even a single Tianxing me.

    The Shui n was a noble n during ancient times, but they had fallen into obscurity.

    Qiu Ling shook his head slightly. He calmed himself down before returning the brush to Ye Guan.

    "This belongs to the Shui n..." said Ye Guann.

    Gu Ze chuckled, "Don''t think too highly of us. Sacred characters have consciousness. We wanted to see the brush because we were hoping that we''d obtain its approval. If we had obtained its approval, we''d have taken it away from you by force. However, it showed no response. We were not chosen, so we''d just be inviting unnecessary trouble upon ourselves if we were to take it away from you."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and put away the brush inside the tiny pagoda.

    Gu Ze suddenly asked, "Does the Evil Dao Alliance have a grudge against you?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Gu Ze sized up Ye Guan and chuckled, "Great. <em>Hahaha. </em>That''s great."

    ¡°Senior Gu Ze, what do you think about doing something big with me?"

    Gu Ze looked puzzled. "What is it?"

    "I believe I can revive the Shui n. Follow me to deal with the Evil Dao Alliance, and we''ll divide their wealth evenly among ourselves..."

    "What the hell are you talking about, you little bastard?" Gu Ze cursed. "Instead of focusing on improving your sword and cultivating your heart, you''re actually more concerned about robbing others. I really can''t believe you."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say at that.

 Chapter 838: Once A Tier Five Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 838: Once A Tier Five Civilization</h4>

    "We don''t dare to help you fight the Evil Dao Alliance," said Qiu Ling with a smile. <i>What a devious brat. He really has a lot of tricks up his sleeves. And what nonsense does he mean by reviving the Shui n?</i>

    Ye Guan had an extraordinary background with powerful figures backing him, but reviving the Shui n was simply impossible.

    The Shui n was once considered a Tier Five civilization.

    They had fallen, but there were countless monstrous geniuses within the n. However, the Shui n still hadn''t been able to revive itself, even though it had been many generations since then.

    Ye Guan was suddenly curious. "Senior Qiu Ling, can you tell me more about the Evil Dao Alliance? I know very little about them."

    Qiuling collected his thoughts and replied, "Actually, I don''t know much about them, either. I only became aware of them because we faced them back then. At the time, there was a Universe Tribtion in this universe region. We decided to talk to them in hopes of dying the Universe Tribtion."

    Ye Guan probed further, "And then?"

    Qiu Ling spoke in a solemn tone of voice, "Initially, the negotiations didn''t go smoothly. Later on, we took advantage of our most powerful sacred character and fought them. The fight ended without a clear victor.

    "After that, our high priest intervened and talked to them. I don''t know whether they fought or not, but they eventually agreed to postpone the Universe Tribtion of this universe region."

    Qiu Ling paused for a moment before continuing, "I''m sure you don''t know the strength of our high priest, so let me confess something. Our high priest was the one who sealed me in that ck pagoda."

    Ye Guan was shocked by the revtion. The fact that the High Priest of the Shui n managed to suppress someone like Qiu Ling meant that she was extremely powerful.

    "The fact that the High Priest had to intervene meant the Evil Dao Alliance was powerful enough to warrant that intervention. Of course, the decline of our Shui n is a part of that. If it had happened during our glory days..." Qiu Ling sighed softly with eyes filled with a sense of destion.

    Ye Guan remained silent, but his expression was solemn.

    The Evil Dao Alliance!

    He certainly hadn''t forgotten what the old woman from the Evil Dao Alliance had told him when she questioned him about Sister Zhen.

    They were aware of the True God''s existence.

    At first, he was just worried, but now, it had be certain that the Evil Dao Alliance was a threat to Sister Zhen.

    Eventually, Ye Guan would have to face the Evil Dao of the True Universe along with the Evil Dao Alliance!

    Ye Guan had promised Sister Zhen that he''d rescue her by himself, which meant that he had to rely <i>only </i>on himself.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists.

    Gu Ze suddenly said, "Brat, I''m curious. How did you end up in conflict with the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "It¡¯s a long story."

    Gu Ze smirked mischievously, clearly finding Ye Guan''s predicament to be quite amusing.

    Qiu Ling chimed in, "Young friend, what is the origin of this sword of yours?"

    Gu Ze immediately became interested. The sword was intriguing.

    Ye Guan replied, "To be honest, this sword was crafted by my aunt."

    Little Pagoda corrected Ye Guan, <i>"It was crafted for your father."</i>

    Ye Guan retorted, <i>"My father''s items are my items as well? Isn''t that the case?"</i>

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    ¡°What realm is your aunt in?" Gu Ze asked.

    "I don''t know."

    "You don''t know?"

    "All I know is that she doesn''t cultivate realms."

    Gu Ze and Qiu Ling exchanged astonished nces.

    Ye Guan took out the brush and asked, "Seniors, I would like to reactivate the ancient character. How do I do that?"

    "There are two ways," Qiu Ling said, ¡°The first way is to ask a Spirit Progenitor to do it for you. The second way is to let it absorb a massive amount of spiritual energy. Without that brush, the second way will not work. It will actually work technically, but you have to absorb the spiritual energy of countless worlds. Fortunately, you have that brush, so you should be able to reactivate the character with just a chunk of your Ancestral Veins.¡±

    ¡°Where did this brushe from?¡±

    ¡°Our high priest was once using that brush, so I guess it came from her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This high priest of yours... must be really strong,¡± Ye Guan replied solemnly.

    Qiu Ling chuckled and said with pride, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. "Senior Qiu Ling, it seems that you don¡¯t resent the high priest even though she suppressed you."

    "I was suppressed because I made a mistake. It was my own fault."

    "It''s time to go," Gu Ze chimed in.

    Ye Guan was puzzled, "Where are you two going?"

    Gu Ze smiled. "We''re going out to look for our Shui n."

    ¡°Do you know where they are?"

    "We have an idea, but we''re not sure whether they''re still there or not. If they''re no longer there, we''ll continue our search. We still have to go back home, after all."

    Qiu Ling hesitated for a moment, then said, "Once we leave, we are likely to never return. Yet, I still owe you a promise..."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "It''s okay."

    However, Qiu Ling shook his head and opened his palm, revealing a fruit. The fruit was green and was emitting a faint green light.

    As soon as it appeared, a delightful fragrance filled the entire world, bringing a sense of tranquility andfort to everyone.

    Clearly, it was an extraordinary fruit.

    Qiu Ling handed the fruit over to Ye Guan. "This is yours now."

    Gu Ze burst out intoughter and remarked, "You''re quite generous. To give away a Dao Fruit just like that..."

    A nce was enough for Ye Guan to know that the fruit was extraordinary, but he still shook his head and declined politely. "Senior Qiu Ling, I helped you break the seal, and you allowed me to obtain treasures from the tower. We''re even long ago, so please keep this fruit with you."

    "Rest assured, I always keep my word," Qiu Ling said, "I promised to help you out in a fight, and I will never go back on that promise. You''re clearly an extraordinary individual, so I believe we''ll meet again someday.

    "As for this Dao Fruit, consider it a token of my appreciation, so please ept it."

    Ye Guan was about to say something, but Qiu Ling smiled and added, "You''re a swordsman, after all. Stop beating around the bush."

    "Haha." Ye Guan chuckled. "All right, I''ll take it, then!"

    Ye Guan waved his hand, and the Dao Fruit disappeared.

    Gu Zeughed and said, "Kid, a Dao Fruit isn''t an ordinary fruit. It was bestowed by our high priest to us a long time ago, and it''s filled with the terrifying power of the Great Dao. Consume it, and your cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. If you use it with the ancient character, the Dao Fruit will be even better."

    Ye Guan hurriedly asked, "How do I use them together?"

    Gu Ze exined, "It''s simple. Awaken the ancient character and let it grow into a tree again. Make a hole in that tree and consume this fruit inside of it. The synergistic effect between the two is equivalent to a thousand years of arduous cultivation."

    "That''s not going to happen," Qiu Ling said, shaking his head, "His foundation is extremely solid, so it won''t be that exaggerated. Of course, it will still be great."

    Gu Ze sized up Ye Guan and nodded slightly. "Indeed. Although your cultivation base is low, you have an incredibly strong foundation. Your swordsmanship is particrly strong, which is rare for someone your age. In other words, this fruit will help you greatly, but your cultivation base won''t increase by leaps and bounds."

    "It''s fine," Ye Guan said, smiling. "Thank you, seniors."

    "This has nothing to do with me. If you want to thank someone, thank him," Gu Ze said, ncing at Qiu Ling.

    Ye Guan smiled back but didn''t say anything.

    "We''ll surely meet again someday," Qiu Ling said. He then cupped his fist and disappeared.

    Gu Ze was about to leave as well, but he seemed to have thought of something because he stopped in his tracks. Momentster, he turned to face Ye Guan and opened his palm, revealing another Dao Fruit.

    The Dao Fruit flew toward Ye Guan, leaving him astonished.

    Gu Ze chuckled and exined, "Don''t overthink it. I just don''t want to owe anyone any favors. Back then, you helped me break the seal, so I''m giving you this fruit. Consider us even now."

    With that said, Gu Ze turned around and disappeared into the distant end of the star field.

    Ye Guan looked down at the two fruits in his hand and smiled. He then returned to the tiny pagoda.

    Meanwhile, Gu Ze and Qiu Ling traversed the void, heading toward the depths of the vast expanse.

    Qiu Ling suddenly remarked, "That young man was extraordinary."

    "Of course, Captain Obvious," Gu Ze replied indifferently, "If he were just a simple young man, I would kill him and take everything he had."

    "The owner of that sword is far stronger than both of usbined," Qiu Ling remarked.

    Gu Ze nodded slightly and nced at Qiu Ling. "Were you trying to establish a good rtionship with him?"

    Qiu Ling smiled. "Didn''t you do the same?"

    "You''re not just doing it for yourself; you''re doing it for the Shui n as well."

    "As I said, didn''t you do the same?" Qiu Ling asked back with a smile on his face.

    Gu Ze looked up at the vast array of stars and murmured, "We left that sacred character with him. I hope the results are great."

    They left that sacred character with Ye Guan and gifted him Dao Fruits for one simple reason¡ªto establish goodwill for the Shui n.

    Perhaps the Tianxing Civilization would spare other civilizations, but they''d never spare the Shui Civilization.

    The Tianxing Civilization would never stop chasing after the Shui Civilization.

    Actually, they weren''t expecting much. They simply wanted to establish a good rtionship with Ye Guan for the Shui n''s sake.

    They weren''t really expecting that goodwill to bear fruit in the future.

    Their n was to cross that bridge once they were there.

    "So we''re going home..." Qiu Ling muttered.

    Gu Ze grinned. "Yeah, we''re going home."

    With that, the two picked up the pace and disappeared into the vast expanse.

    ***

    After entering the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan found himself in arge clearing. He ced the brush on the ground and surrounded it with Ancestral Veins.

    Ye Guan looked at the brush and said, "Absorb it."

    After a moment of silence, the brush trembled. The next moment, a massive amount of spiritual energy surged toward it like a tidal wave.

    Ye Guan watched the brush before him in silence.

    Ancestral Veins were precious, but bing even stronger was of paramount significant to him right now. The appearance of the Evil Dao Alliance meant that he was running out of time.

    His goal was to reach full divinity, reach the Path Creation Realm, and then return to the True Universe to save Sister Zhen!

    The brush quivered as it absorbed the spiritual energy from the Ancestral Veins.

    Soon, a sapling appeared in front of Ye Guan, and it was growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 839: Fend For Herself

    <h4>Chapter 839: Fend For Herself</h4>

    <strong><i>Great Zhou Imperial City.</i></strong>

    As expected of a capital city, the Imperial City was grand and magnificent. It was a million kilometersrge, and its city walls were nearly ten thousand meters high. It was so high that it pierced the clouds, making the city resemble the city of immortals. A myriad streams of purple and red dragons were streaking across the air above the Imperial City. The city was both massive and towering. It was so towering that it seemed to be connected to the Heavens!

    The Great Zhou Imperial City had tens of thousands of city gates. Among them, the most impressive was the main gate. The gate was ten thousand meters wide, and it seemed to be always closed, unlike the other gates.

    It was also being protected by a group of Imperial guards.

    The Triumphal Gate!

    It was said that the gate was named by the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou Imperial Family, and only those who had umted great merit could enter the city through this gate.

    Since the founding of the Great Zhou, the Triumphal Gate had only been opened twice.

    Arge group of people with dignified demeanors approached the imperial city.

    The individual at the helm was none other than Zhou Fan.

    The Left Elder, the Right Elder, the ck-robed middle-aged man, and the Imperial Guards were standing behind her.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man was utterly shocked to see the grandeur and magnificence of the Great Zhou Imperial City.

    Zhou Fan was all smiles, but the two elders behind her looked extremely solemn, and their eyes were filled with worry.

    Zhou Fan and her group didn''t enter the city through the Triumphal Gate. They entered through a smaller gate nearby. The gate was massive, but it was nowhere near as grand as the Triumphal Gate.

    A young man in a pale yellow robe exuding an air of nobility stood near the gate.

    An old monk in a in blue robe was standing behind him. The blue-robed old monk''s eyes were closed, and there were prayer beads in his left hand. His mouth fluttered open, seemingly chanting an unknown scripture.

    Before Zhou Fan could even reach the gate, the young man in the pale yellow robe waved from afar and smiled. "Ninth Sister!"

    The faces of the Left Elder and the Right Elder darkened upon seeing the young man in the pale yellow robe.

    The young man was none other than Zhou Di, the Fourth Prince of Great Zhou.

    The Fourth Prince was a strong contender for the throne and was at odds with Zhou Fan.

    Their maternal families had been mortal enemies for generations, so even though they were siblings, they had no familial affection for each other. In fact, they''d always seize every opportunity to kill each other.

    The Imperial family actually weed such political struggles. After all, if one could not even win such fights, how could one be entrusted with the great responsibility of managing the empire?

    Moreover, the path to the Great Dao was far crueler and more arduous than a mere session war.

    The Great Zhou Imperial Family was not afraid that such internal strife would weaken the foundation of the empire.

    As long as the core figures were present, the younger generation couldn''t harm the stability of the Great Zhou.

    Zhou Fan smiled at Zhou Di and said, "Fourth Brother, I knew you''d be waiting for me here."

    "Little sister, I did note here to jeer at you," Zhou Fan said, "I was just really curious about the identity of the individual who forced you to use the Founding Ancestor''s Protection..."

    Zhou Di nced at the ck-robed middle-aged man behind her and burst intoughter. "It can''t be him, can it? He''s too weak."

    The ck-robed middle-aged man was furious, but he did notsh out. He wasn''t dumb enough to do that, and he knew that he had to be low profile in a ce like this.

    Moreover, the blue-robed old monk next to Zhou Di seemed to have an unfathomable cultivation base.

    "Fourth Brother, you and Second Brother are now free to do as you wish," Zhou Fan said before walking away.

    Zhou Di chased after her with a smile. "Ninth Sister, don''t try to y this trick of retreating to advance in front of me. You know I''m never going to believe that you''d withdraw from this session war. Second Brother wouldn''t believe it as well. Tell me, who is this young swordsman named Ye Guan that made you use the Founding Ancestor''s Protection and represent the Great Zhou to go against the Evil Dao Alliance? Little sister, it''s not that I''m trying to nag you, but what you did was inexcusable!"

    Zhou Fan wasn''t surprised that Zhou Di knew Ye Guan. If it were otherwise, Zhou Di wouldn''t be fit to contend for the throne.

    "Ninth Sister, don''t tell me you''ve developed feelings for him?" Zhou Di chuckled, saying, "Don''t scold me for intruding, but you can''t just develop feelings for anyone. Your maternal n and the forces supporting you would never allow you to marry amoner."

    Zhou Fan stared deeply at Zhou Di and said, "His family is very, <i>very </i>powerful. Much more powerful than our Great Zhou Imperial Family."

    With that, Zhou Fan turned around and walked away.

    Zhou Di froze.

    Momentster, he burst out intoughter and muttered, "Ninth Sister, you even know how to crack a joke now..."

    Then, he caught up with Zhou Fan and said, "Ninth Sister, the Council of Elders is furious about your deration of war on the Evil Dao Alliance on behalf of the Great Zhou. You better do a good job at exining your side, or you''re going to have a very tough time."

    Zhou Fan made a sidelong nce at him and smiled. "Thank you for the warning, Fourth Brother. If I really can''t handle it, I might just join Second Brother and deal with you together with him."

    Zhou Di''s expression stiffened.

    Just then, a young man appeared in the distance. He was dressed elegantly and had a refined demeanor that made him appear schrly.

    The young man was none other than Second Prince Zhou Mu.

    Zhou Mu nodded lightly at Zhou Fan. "You''re back?"

    Zhou Fan nodded.

    "What you did was really serious," Zhou Mu said gently, "The officials are all trying to bring you down. I''ve been trying to protect you, but it''s useless so far. Moreover, I just learned that the Evil Dao Alliance has already sent their representatives over here. They''re not going to let us go, but don''t worry, I can''t promise you anything else, but I will definitely protect you."

    "Hypocrite!" Zhou Di jumped in and sneered, "Second Brother, you''re a hypocrite. Ninth Sister no longer has any chances of winning the session war, so you''re trying to win her over to your camp. I also noticed that you''ve started roping in the Li n and the Wang n that were once backing her up."

    Zhou Mu didn''t bother exining as he smiled. "The elders are waiting for you. Go and head to the Taishi Hall."

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly and walked away quietly. The others remained outside.

    Zhou Di watched as Zhou Fan disappeared from his sight and asked, "What do you think? Can she make aeback?"

    Zhou Mu didn''t respond. Instead, he stared into the distance and fell into deep contemtion.

    Zhou Di nced at Zhou Mu andughed. "Hereback depends on whether that young swordsman whom she decided to help is strong enough or not. Even if that swordsman is from a Tier Four civilization, it''s still going to be useless unless he''s the ruler of that civilization."

    Zhou Mu said, "The Evil Dao Alliance won''t let this go. We need to find a way to protect Ninth Sister."

    Zhou Di sneered, "Hypocrite."

    Zhou Mu merely shrugged in response.

    ***

    As soon as Zhou Fan entered the Taishi Hall, a gaze as sharp as a sword shot toward her. The gaze was from Evil Granny.

    Evil Granny was staring at her with unconcealed killing intent in her eyes. An old man in a wide, dark red robe was sitting next to her. The old man''s eyes were slightly closed.

    Ignoring Evil Granny, Zhou Fan walked calmly to the center of the hall.

    The hall was spacious, and she was surrounded by dozens of Great Zhou elders.

    The session war was still ongoing, so the Council of Elders was managing the state''s current affairs.

    Xiao Shu was the leader of the Council of Elders.

    Xiao Shu stared at Zhou Fan and said, "Zhou Fan, you activated the Founding Ancestor''s Protection and dered war on behalf of the Great Zhou. Do you see the mistake that you''ve made?"

    Before Zhou Fan could speak, a middle-aged man stepped forward with a smile. "Elder Shu, she simply used the Founding Ancestor''s Protection to save herself. What''s wrong with that? Should she not defend herself against bullies?"

    The speaker was on Zhou Fan''s side.

    Zhou Fan looked at the middle-aged man and felt warm in her heart. She was truly surprised to see someone standing up for her at this point.

    Xiao Shu nced at the middle-aged man and replied, "Elder Mo, from what I heard, she didn''t use the Founding Ancestor''s Protection to save herself, but to rescue that¡ª"

    "Against outsiders, we must be united," Elder Mo interrupted, "Elder Shu, have you forgotten the principles of our Great Zhou?"

    Xiao Shu frowned.

    "Of course, if Elder Shu is afraid of outsiders, then go ahead and kill Little Fan. We have to assuage their anger, after all."

    The elders frowned. They belonged to different factions, but they were all part of the Great Zhou.

    If they killed Zhou Fan to assuage the Evil Dao Alliance''s fury, they''d be scorned by the citizens of Great Zhou. It was an absolutely humiliating act as well.

    The old man sitting next to Evil Granny opened his eyes and said, "It seems that dering war on the Evil Dao Alliance is not just this youngdy''s decision but the entire Great Zhou''s decision as well. If that''s the case, then there''s no need for us to waste any more time here."

    <i>RUMBLE!</i>

    A violent tremor ran across the entire Great Zhou. A myriad of evil intent swept across the Great Zhou from somewhere, and an inscrutable heavenly might descended upon thends.

    The entire Great Zhou was stunned.

    A Universe Tribtion was here!

    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically. The Evil Dao Alliance was manipting the Evil Dao to bring about a Universe Tribtion upon the Great Zhou.

    They were going straight to war!

    The strength of the Evil Dao Alliance caught everyone by surprise, leaving them at a loss for words.

    The old man in the dark red robe looked around the hall before standing up and leaving with Evil Granny.

    Just then, a dragon roar echoed throughout the Great Zhou. An invisible dragon aura swept across thends, dispersing the heavenly might and the evil intent of the Evil Dao.

    The old man in the dark robe paused and frowned slightly.

    Evil Granny''s face turned solemn as well.

    The dragon roar hade from someone with a terrifying cultivation base. It seemed that the Great Zhou was a force to be reckoned with.

    The elders in the hall bowed respectfully toward where the dragon roar hade from.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou had made his move.

    Just then, a voice echoed throughout the hall. "Strip Zhou Fan of her titles, revoke her status as a princess, demote her to amoner, and sentence her to stand guard at the Imperial Mausoleum for ten years. After ten years, she will be expelled from the Great Zhou and will have to fend for herself from then on."

 Chapter 840: Suppressing Divinity With Humanity

    He settled the issue in a single sentence!

    The elders in the hall remained silent. The emperor had issued his edict, so they dared not say anything.

    Zhou Fan turned and bowed deeply without a word. Her expression remained calm, and her eyes were indifferent.

    The elders looked at the old man in the dark red robe and Evil Granny. The Great Zhou had expressed their stance. The Evil Dao Alliance just had to ept it. Otherwise, there would be war.

    The old man in the dark red robe was silent for a while before saying, "Fine."

    With that, he left with Evil Granny.

    Everyone in the hall heaved a sigh of relief. A major battle had been avoided. In the end, they were still afraid of the Evil Dao Alliance, as it was a mysterious and powerful organization.

    It wasn''t worth it to go to war against them over such a minor issue.

    The elders soon left the hall, leaving Zhou Fan and Elder Mo.Elder Mo walked up to Zhou Fan and sighed softly, saying, "Lass, I really don''t understand what you did. You''re aware of the Evil Dao Alliance''s formidable strength, but you still went ahead and did that. You¡­"

    Elder Mo sighed again.

    Zhou Fan lowered her head slightly, not saying a word.

    After a while, Elder Mo asked, "What exactly are the origins of that young man? Be honest with your Uncle Mo."

    "I don''t know."

    Elder Mo was stunned. "You don''t know?"

    Zhou Fan nodded.

    Elder Mo was furious. "You don''t know his background, but you used the Founding Ancestor''s Protection and sacrificed your bright future for him? Do you know that your parents are so furious right now that it won''t be strange if they end up dying out of fury?"

    Zhou Fan hurriedly said, "Please help me cate them, Uncle Mo."

    "cate them? Nonsense!" Elder Mo red at her. "You''re going to kill me, too."

    Elder Mo sighed again and said, "His Majesty gave you ten years. After ten years, the session war will officially take ce. If you can make aeback by then, it''ll be great. Otherwise, you will no longer have any value to the Great Zhou. Do you understand what that means?"

    "I understand."

    "Go on then."

    Zhou Fan bowed deeply to Elder Mo and turned around to leave.

    Elder Mo sighed once more with eyes full of regret. He stood quietly by himself for a while before disappearing into thin air.

    After leaving the Taishi Hall, Zhou Fan immediately saw Zhou Mu and Zhou Di.

    Zhou Fan smiled at them and said, "Please be merciful to me in the future, my two elder brothers."

    Zhou Mu nodded. "Rest assured."

    Zhou Diughed heartily, but he did not say anything.

    Zhou Fan didn''t say much and simply turned around to leave.

    Once Zhou Fan was out of sight, Zhou Di''s smile faded. His maternal family and Zhou Fan''s maternal family had always been mortal enemies.

    Zhou Fan had been sentenced, so Zhou Di would certainly not miss this opportunity to take down Zhou Fan''s side of the family.

    There was a saying about how one had to eliminate issues at their roots, or they''d simply grow back.

    Among the members of Zhou Fan''s branch of the family, Zhou Fan was the only outstanding individual, so it wouldn''t be that difficult for Zhou Di to eliminate her and her family.

    Zhou Di turned to Zhou Mu and said, "Don''t bother trying to win her over; she will not submit to you."

    Zhou Mu calmly replied, "If you can afford to forgive someone, you should always do so."

    Zhou Di sneered, "Hypocrite. There are no more conflicts of interest between you two, and I''m sure that''s the reason why you''re no longer interested in crushing her beneath your foot.

    "You know that I won''t let her go, so just watch from the sidelines and take advantage of the situation."

    Zhou Mu merely smiled before turning around to leave.

    Left all alone, Zhou Di seemed to have recalled something that made his face darken.

    Unbeknownst to everyone, Evil Granny and the old man in the dark red robe were looking down on the Great Zhou Imperial City from the starry sky up above.

    Evil Granny''s expression was extremely grim. She was displeased with the oue, as she wanted to kill that wretched young woman.

    The more she thought about the oue, the angrier she became. In the end, she couldn''t help but ask, "Master Yue, do we really have to be afraid of the Great Zhou? We can just send people over and destroy them."

    Master Yue shook his head slightly and exined, "The Emperor of the Great Zhou is a force to be reckoned with, and the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou is even more formidable than him. This isn''t the time to go to war with them. Our primary goal is to deal with the True God of the True Universe."

    The True God! Evil Granny''s brows furrowed. "Master Yue, how strong is the True God?"

    Master Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    Evil Granny was confused. "As far as I know, she''s a Path Creation Realm expert."

    "That''s right," Master Yue replied, "However, she has suppressed her divinity using her humanity. She can''t bepared to an ordinary Path Creation Realm cultivator cultivator."

    A full divinity expert was trash if they couldn''t make use of their humanity. However, those capable of suppressing their divinity using their humanity were extremely terrifying.

    And the True God happened to be someone capable of doing that...

    It was the main reason the Evil Dao of the True Universe Region hadn''t been able to escape suppression.

    However, if the Evil Dao managed to devour the True Universe''s Virtuous Dao, her strength would reach new heights

    Master Yue recalled something just then and asked, "Was that young swordsman rted to the True God?"

    Evil Granny replied, "Yes."

    Master Yue said, "Find him and capture him alive."

    Evil Granny nodded. "Our people are already searching for him."

    Master Yue nodded quietly and nced at the Great Zhou Imperial City down below. "Once we''re done with the True Universe, we''lle and settle our scores with them."

    With that, Master Yue turned around and left.

    Evil Granny red at the Great Zhou Imperial City before turning around to leave.

    ***

    Meanwhile, the sapling had already grown into a tree that was nearly ten thousand meters tall with branches stretching out nearly a thousand meters in length.

    It was a towering and magnificent tree, and it was surrounded by vibrant flowers like roses, chrysanthemums, etc.

    Ye Guan walked up to the tree. He ced his right hand on its trunk, and a mysterious energy seeped into him from the trunk.

    Ye Guan felt like he was underwater¡ªlight and weightless. He also felt incrediblyfortable, as if he was sprawled out on the softest cloud.

    He quickly withdrew his hand, deeply astonished. This tree was indeed a valuable treasure!

    Once he was strong enough to no longer need this tree, he''d give it to Little White.

    Little White had given him many things over the years, but he had never given her anything in return. Ye Guan couldn''t help but wonder whether Little White would like the tree or not.

    Just then, Ye Guan called out, "Qianqian."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ao Qianqian appeared beside him. She was dressed in a white dress, and she was so beautiful that she was like a celestial maiden.

    Ye Guan grabbed her hand and smiled. "What do you think of this tree?"

    Ao Qianqian examined the tree, and aplex light glimmered in her eyes as she remarked, "It''s extraordinary."

    "I think so, too," Ye Guan said, nodding. "The Shui Civilization must have been incredibly powerful in the past. I''m really surprised to hear the decline of such a powerful civilization."

    Ao Qianqian asked, "Are you going to use this tree for cultivation?"

    "The two of us are going to use it," Ye Guan said. He then opened his palm to reveal two Dao Fruits. "One for each of us."

    "What are those?" Ao Qianqian asked, looking surprised. She had been in closed-door cultivation and was unaware of what had happened outside.

    A dragon''s closed-door cultivation could easilyst hundreds or even thousands of years. As long as Ye Guan wasn''t in any danger, Ao Qianqian was always focused on her own cultivation.

    Ye Guan exined, "Dao Fruits. I got these from a senior. Let''s each take one and be stronger together."

    "Alright," Ao Qianqian replied with a nod.

    Ye Guan reached out to take Ao Qianqian into the tree, but an invisible spiritual energy blocked their way.

    <em>It''s not letting us in? </em>Ye Guan frowned. He pulled out the Qingxuan Sword and took out a whetstone. Then, he started sharpening it before the tree!

    Ao Qianqian nced sideways at him, smiling faintly.

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    The invisible barrier instantly vanished.

    Ye Guan then put away the whetstone and the Qingxuan Sword. Then, he disappeared into a streak of light into the tree, followed closely by Ao Qianqian

    Ye Guan looked around and found himself in arge clearing.

    A green glowing sphere that was pulsating like a heart was in the distance.

    Ao Qianqian asked, "Is that its heart?"

    "I guess so," Ye Guan said, "No wonder it wouldn''t let us in here."

    Ye Guan walked up to the heart and examined it briefly before grinning. "Imagine the nourishment I''ll get upon eating this thing!"

    The Immortal Dao Tree had no idea what to say.

    Ao Qianqian shook her head with a smile. "Don''t scare it."

    Ao Qianqian noticed that the tree''s heartbeat had noticeably quickened upon hearing Ye Guan''s remark.

    Ye Guan noticed it, too, and heughed heartily. "Let''s start cultivating, then."

    With that, the two down cross-legged. To be safe, Ye Guan activated his sword domain and isted themselves from everything else outside.

    They werepletely cut off from the world!

    It wasn''t just the Immortal Dao Tree; even Little Pagoda couldn''t take a peek inside.

    Ao Qianqian''s face flushed red when she saw Ye Guan using his sword domain to iste the two of them from the world outside.

    Ye Guan walked up to Ao Qianqian and held her hand. "Let''s eat the fruit."

    Ao Qianqian nodded and said, "Alright."

    They consumed the fruit at the same time.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    An extremely powerful wave of spiritual energy erupted from within them, reducing their clothes into dust in an instant.

    Just like that, the two were naked as they faced each other.

    Ao Qianqian''s face turned crimson in embarrassment.

    However, a lick of me manifested within Ye Guan at the alluring sight.

    Instead of suppressing the lick of me, he inched closer to her¡­

    The sky outside the tree darkened, and a dragon made out of lightning burst out of the clouds, looking both fierce and majestic.

    Rain plummeted to the ground below, and it intensified into a torrential downpour.

    The wind howled and thunder roared. The raindrops seemed to intersect in midair, forming a that soaked every inch of thend down below.

    The chrysanthemums outside the tree were soon in disarray.

    The thunder became more thunderous, and the rain became a storm, falling upon the world like the current of the mighty Yangtze River.

    The world was wet, as it poured heavily that day.

 Chapter 841: Kneel Down First

    An unknown amount of timeter, terrifying auras began to emanate from the Immortal Dao Tree. It spread out like a tidal wave, sweeping across the tiny pagoda.

    The spacetime within the tiny pagoda quivered beneath the influence of the terrifying auras.

    However, the tremors didn''tst long.

    Soon, the Immortal Dao Tree returned to its previous calm.

    Time flew by, and a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.

    The Immortal Dao Tree grew to several tens of thousands of meters due to the fact that Ye Guan had allowed the three to consume as many Ancestral Veins as possible.

    The Immortal Dao Tree''s branches were thousands of meters long, resembling a giant canopy that blotted out the sky and the sun, creating an awe-inspiring sight.

    One day, a resonant sword hum echoed from within the tree.

    A young man appeared in front of the tree; it was none other than Ye Guan.Ye Guan''s eyes were closed, and the Ink Sword was orbiting him while emitting resonant sword hums. It seemed to be trying to get on his good side.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The Qingxuan Sword appeared next to Ye Guan. The Ink Sword instantly fell silent and retreated into Ye Guan¡¯s sea of consciousness. It was like a mouse that had encountered a cat; it dared not make even a single sound.

    After a long while, Ye Guan finally opened his eyes, and a determined light shed in them.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and countless swords made out of sword intent shot upward, reaching the starry sky in an instant.

    Ripping noises pervaded the air as the swords moved on their own, slicing up the fabric of spacetime.

    Ye Guan flipped his palm, and the swords rushed toward his palm like a waterfall.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying aura surged from him, and it enveloped the starry sky in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan had finally umted eighty percent divinity.

    With the help of the Dao Fruit, the Immortal Dao Tree, and quite a few dual cultivation sessions, Ye Guan managed to umte eighty percent divinity in just one hundred years.

    He could have made further breakthroughs, but he refrained from doing so. At this point, however, Ye Guan was no longer afraid of having an unstable foundation. He didn''t make further breakthroughs, as he was afraid of the divinity that he had been umting all this while. Ye Guan finally understood the reason why divinity was so terrifying. He was bing more and more indifferent to the world the more divinity he umted. An entire century had passed by in the blink of an eye, but Ye Guan felt indifferent toward it

    In the face of the Great Dao and the endless passage of time, everything else appeared to be insignificant. This realization was the reason he refrained from advancing any further.

    His humanity and divinity were already in conflict.

    Fortunately, Ao Qianqian was with him. Otherwise, Ye Guan wasn''t sure whether he''d be able to suppress his divinity by himself.

    After all, men could be quite impulsive, and they could get easily stumped by the simplest question.

    If men were asked whether they''d use protection or not, men would most likely choose not to use one. After all, making use of a Dao Protector''s services could be useful, but it was oftentimes wasteful.

    Just then, Ye Guan transformed into a beam of sword light that took to the starry sky.

    Uponing to a halt, he roared, and a three-hundred-meter-long divine statue appeared behind him.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Rumbling noises pervaded the starry sky as Ye Guan''s sword intent surged to the heavens, pervading the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    He had just manifested a Divine Statue of his Invincible Sword Intent¡ªa sword intent Divine Statue!

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword appeared in his hand. He grinned and asked, ¡°Qingxuan, can you create an illusory sword for my divine statue?¡±

    The Qingxuan Sword trembled slightly, and a beam of sword light fell into the hand of Ye Guan¡¯s divine statue.

    The sword resembled the Qingxuan Sword, but it was around a hundred meters long.

    Ye Guan burst out into a peal of heartyughter at the sight. He was truly excited. His intuition was even telling him that this divine statue would be extremely strong if he were to make it wield the Qingxuan Sword.

    Just then, Ye Guan seemed to have recalled something as he retracted his divine statue and closed his eyes.

    Momentster, all of his blood vessels started quivering like an aspen tree. After a long while, Ye Guan opened his eyes, and a sea of blood was reflected in them.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The power of Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline surged crazily and condensed behind Ye Guan, transforming into a bloodline Divine Statue. It was a blood-red statue, and it was emanating a thick killing intent. Its killing intent was thicker than Ye Guan''s sword intent Divine Statue earlier. As soon as it appeared, a malevolent aura pervaded the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    A Divine Statue of the Mad Demon Bloodline was made!

    Ye Guan was exhrated, and he eximed, <em>¡°Master Pagoda, I feel like I can fight Father and Grandfather now!¡±</em>

    Little Pagoda said, <em>¡°Just don¡¯t get me involved.¡±</em>

    Ye Guan was confused.

    ¡°I advise you to be humble," Little Pagoda added, <em>"Really, your father was even more arrogant than you back then, and the consequences were unimaginable.¡±</em>

    Little Pagoda felt bitter upon saying that. He could still remember how Ye Xuan had fooled him into fighting the Old Master head-on, and he nearly got crippled in the process.

    The scenes of that day still filled Little Pagoda with dread. It was such a brutal beating. At the time, Young Master Ye Xuan was just as overconfident as the little bastard Ye Guan.

    <em>¡°But I really feel so strong...¡± </em>Ye Guan exined.

    Little Pagoda calmly exined, <em>¡°That''s because you''re under the influence of the Mad Demon Bloodline, and your mind isn¡¯t quite right right now. Anyway, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±</em>

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    In the starry sky, Ye Guan gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly, and his face brimmed with unconcealed excitement. At this moment, he truly felt invincible. With the Mad Demon Divine Statue and the Qingxuan Sword, he felt like no one could beat him anymore.

    Ye Guan withdrew the Mad Demon Divine Statue. He consumed some pills and took a moment to recover before activating.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A surge of bloodline power shot to the sky and transformed into a faint purple divine statue that appeared behind Ye Guan.

    A Divine Statue of the Mortal Bloodline was made!

    An invisible bloodline pressure enveloped the tiny pagoda, and the statue''s aura was no weaker than that of the Mad Demon Divine Statue.

    Upon confirming his theory, Ye Guan closed his eyes once more. It had been quite a while since he got the idea of condensing divine statues using his bloodlines. He had gotten the idea back when he saw the members of the Asura n condescending their Asura bloodline. Now that he could try it out for himself, he was pleasantly surprised. The divine statues made from his bloodline were incredibly powerful.

    With that in mind, Ye Guan activated the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline, and it condensed into a golden divine statue.

    The Phoenix Emperor Divine Statue was a bit weaker than his Mad Demon Divine Statue, but it was much stronger than his Sword Intent Divine Statue.

    Ye Guan had just condensed three Divine Statues! The Divine Statues were strong, but they had a massive weakness.

    They consumed a massive amount of energy to maintain, so it was impossible for Ye Guan to use them for an extended period of time.

    After pondering for a long time, Ye Guan tried to merge the three bloodlines to create a divine statue that contained the characteristics of all three bloodlines, but he failed. However, he managed to confirm that it was impossible. He didn''t fail because it was impossible. It was more like he was too weak to do it. The amount of spiritual energy necessary to manifest that kind of divine statue was far beyond what he could afford. Even merging two divine statues was too much for him to handle. To make matters worse, the process consumed not only his spiritual energy but even his soul as well.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, <em>¡°What about your divinity?¡±</em>

    Ye Guan withdrew the statues, took a deep breath to calm himself down, and replied,<em> ¡°It¡¯s terrifying.¡±</em>

    The recent breakthrough had shown him why divinity was so terrifying. He was mentally prepared, but he still found it terrifying. If it hadn''t been for his precautions, he could have sumbed to divinity.

    Little Pagoda said, <em>¡°Choosing to suppress your cultivation was a wise decision. This suppression means your humanity is currently suppressing your divinity. Of course, this is just the beginning. The journey towards ny percent and a hundred percent divinity is even more dangerous.¡±</em>

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Keep working hard, don¡¯t worry. With me around, you¡¯ll be fine. After all, both your father and grandfather were trained by me personally. In other words, you should trust my abilities.¡±

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    <em>Roaaar!</em>

    A dragon¡¯s roar echoed from down below.

    A golden light shot up from the Immortal Dao Tree, and when it reached the starry sky, the golden light transformed into a colossal golden dragon, spanning three thousand meters in length.

    The golden dragon was none other than Ao Qianqian!

    Ao Qianqian''s Dragon Might pervaded the starry sky, making even the tiny pagoda''s spacetime quiver violently.

    Momentster, Ao Qianqian transformed into her human form. She was dressed in a pure white robe, and there were two dragon horns sticking out of her head. She was enveloped in golden light that gave her an air of sanctity.

    Ao Qianqian clenched her right hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    An invisible dragon might instantly enveloped the tiny pagoda.

    Seventy percent divinity!

    Ye Guan stepped forward and came to stand before her.

    ¡°Congrattions," said Ye Guan with a smile.

    Ao Qianqian opened her right hand and grinned. Clearly, she was happy with her breakthrough. It was indeed an unbelievable achievement, after all.

    Her cultivation base was lower than Ye Guan''s, but her overall strength could contend against Ye Guan''s. In addition, she was a dragon, so the strength of her fleshly body was something that Ye Guan could only hope to match.

    It could be said that Ye Guan wouldn''t be able to defeat Ao Qianqian without using the Qingxuan Sword.

    Just then, Ao Qianqian seemed to have recalled something and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m a bit worried.¡±

    The two of them were one, so Ao Qianqian could feel the changes in Ye Guan''s psyche. Ye Guan was bing more and more detached from everything.

    In response, Ye Guan embraced her gently and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; as long as you are with me, my divinity will never be able to suppress my humanity.¡±

    Ao Qianqian was delighted to hear that. She gazed at him with deep affection and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Guan was moved by her affectionate gaze, and a few inappropriate thoughts crossed his mind, causing a physical reaction. However, he suppressed it forcefully¡ªsome things were better done during nighttime.

    Suppressing the fiery mes of lust, Ye Guan asked, ¡°Shall we be one?¡±

    Ao Qianqian¡¯s ears instantly turned red, and her face grew hot.

    Ye Guan was taken aback by her reaction, but then he smiled and added, "I''m talking about merging to test ourbined strength. I''m not talking about that kind of ''bing one''."

    Ao Qianqian red at Ye Guan before transforming into a beam of golden light that melted into thetter''s be.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan¡¯s aura surged wildly, and his aura was no longer weaker than that of cultivators with full divinity.

    No, even cultivators with full divinity couldn''tpare to him.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. He felt like there was an endless power coursing through him. Of course, the power belonged to both him and Ao Qianqian. It wasn''t just his own.

    "I don''t think we should be afraid of Path Creation Realm cultivators whenever we''re merged. And we also have Qingxuan, so..." Ye Guan trailed off, his lips curling up into a smile. A hundred years ago, he was still too weak against a Path Creation Realm expert, but he no longer feared them. Of course, he wouldn''t underestimate them. After all, Ye Guan knew that two Path Creation Realm experts would never be the same. For example, Evil Granny and the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou were both in the Path Creation Realm, but Evil Granny was weaker than the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou.

    Just then, Ye Guan seemed to have sensed something. His figure trembled slightly, and he left the tiny pagoda.

    When he reappeared in the outside world, he frowned because there were dozens of powerful experts hidden in the spacetime around him.

    The nearby spacetime had be illusory as well. Evidently, there was an array around him.

    <em>Can it be the Evil Dao Alliance?</em>

    A middle-aged man walked up to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°You''re Ye Guan?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°It took us quite some time to find you. Our Fourth Prince has requested your presence.¡±

    Ye Guan frowned slightly, puzzled. ¡°What Fourth Prince?¡±

    The middle-aged man arrogantly replied, ¡°The Fourth Prince of the Great Zhou Imperial Family.¡±

    "Is that how your Fourth Prince invites someone?" Ye Guan asked, chuckling.

    The middle-aged man walked even closer to Ye Guan. ¡°His Highness mentioned that if you''re unwilling toe with us, it''ll be fine to bring your corpse back with us. So you can just go ahead and die¡ª¡±

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The middle-aged man couldn''tplete his sentence as his head had flown off into the starry sky up above.

    Ye Guan had inexplicably appeared behind him the middle-aged man with his sword drawn. He sheathed his sword and dusted off his clothes before muttering, ¡°How dare that weakling speak to me like that.¡±

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the experts hidden in the spacetime around him and said, ¡°The next time you want to talk to me, you better kneel down first.¡±

 Chapter 842: Ye Guans Background

    The hidden experts were shocked upon seeing Ye Guan kill the middle-aged man with just a single move. Once their initial shock had passed, they turned around and fled as fast as they could.

    Ye Guan had just killed a full divinity expert with one strike right before their eyes!

    In other words, Ye Guan wasn''t someone they could fight, so they decisively retreated to avoid any unnecessary deaths.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t chase them, as killing these small fry held no significance.

    The Fourth Prince of Great Zhou!

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, thinking that the Fourth Prince had to be Lady Zhou Fan''spetitor. However, all of these didn''t make sense at the same time.

    Someone capable ofpeting with Lady Zhou Fan couldn''t possibly be a foolish man.

    It seemed that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it appeared on the surface.

    <em>Is someone trying to frame the Fourth Prince? </em>Ye Guan pondered.<em>Rumble!</em>

    The distant spacetime trembled. The next moment, a figure rushed toward Ye Guan like a bolt of lightning.

    The figure moved so fast that the surrounding spacetime cracked like ss, and a spiderweb pattern spread for kilometers in the starry sky.

    The figure was none other than Zhou Yuan. He bowed deeply to Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye."

    Zhou Yuan''s heart was full of shock. It had only been ten days since Ye Guan entered the tiny pagoda, but he had already be an eighty percent divinity expert!

    However, he quickly understood what was going on upon being reminded of the tiny pagoda.

    Ten days outside was a hundred years inside the tiny pagoda. Regardless, Ye Guan''s pace was still terrifying. He was truly a monstrous talent.

    Ye Guan put away the Qingxuan Sword and asked, "How is the investigation going?"

    Zhou Yuan nodded slightly. "The Great Zhou has been established for billions of years and is a top Tier Four civilization. Especially their founding ancestor, who is said to be invincible among Path Creation Realm experts. After founding the Great Zhou, he led the Great Zhou into conquering a Tier Four civilization. After devouring that civilization, the Great Zhou developed rapidly. Today, the Great Zhou¡¯s power has reached a very terrifying level, and it has only a few rivals among Tier Four civilizations."

    Ye Guan asked, "How does itpare to your Arcanist Civilization during its glory days?"

    Zhou Yuan pondered briefly over it before replying, "I¡¯m afraid we have to fight for me to know the answer. It mainly depends on the strength of their Founding Ancestor and our Divine Sorcerer. Their victory and defeat will decide the fate of their civilization."

    "Divine Sorcerer?" Ye Guan asked, "Is that the founder of your Arcanist Civilization?¡±

    Zhou Yuan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. Gu Ze was apparently sealed by that Divine Sorcerer. There was no need to exin just how powerful one had to be to suppress and seal a Path Creation Realm expert.

    As for the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou, he was definitely strong. Ye Guan had seen it with his own eyes, after all.

    A mere wisp of his soul had almost killed that wicked woman with just a single p.

    <em>Who was stronger? </em>It was hard to say.

    Zhou Yuan said, ¡°Young Master Ye, there''s something else.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at Zhou Yuan.

    Zhou Yuan said in a serious tone of voice, ¡°I discovered that Lady Zhou hasn''t been doing well since her return to the Great Zhou."

    Ye Guan frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhou Yuan recounted the punishments that Zhou Fan had to take.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. ¡°Are the Fourth Prince and Lady Zhou enemies?¡±

    Zhou Yuan nodded. ¡°Their maternal families have always been mortal enemies, so they can be said to be mortal enemies as well. The Fourth Prince has sent people here to find you. He was most likely trying to probe your strength. After all, Lady Zhou had decided to use her most precious life-saving talisman for you.¡±

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment and then asked, ¡°Is she in danger?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the Fourth Prince will risk killing her, but it¡¯s certain that Lady Zhou is in a very difficult situation right now," Zhou Yuan replied, "She has to face not only the Fourth Prince and the Second Prince but her own family as well. From what I know, the families that have been supporting her are defecting one after another to either the Second Prince or the Fourth Prince¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems that I must visit the Great Zhou," Ye Guan remarked."

    Zhou Yuan said seriously, ¡°Young Master Ye, you also need to be cautious of the Evil Dao Alliance. They''re looking for you everywhere.¡±

    <em>The Evil Dao Alliance... </em>Ye Guan nodded slightly. It seemed that the Evil Dao Alliance was indeed nning to target Sister Zhen.

    Time! He still needed more time!

    Although his strength had greatly improved and he had Zhou Yuan and others apanying him, Ye Guan knew this was still far from enough to contend with the Evil Dao Alliance.

    Ye Guan emptied his mind and looked at Zhou Yuan in front of him. ¡°Lead the way. Let¡¯s head to the Great Zhou first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Yuan nodded. He then soared into the sky like a bolt of lightning and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    Ye Guan followed suit on his sword.

    Shortly after Ye Guan and Zhou Yuan''s disappearance, a shadowy figure appeared where they were just a few moments ago. The figure looked up at the starry river before turning around and leaving.

    During the journey, Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Elder Zhou Yuan, how did you find the Great Zhou?¡±

    He knew that civilizations were cautious about revealing their location.

    Zhou Yuan quickly responded, ¡°Young Master Ye, addressing me as ''Elder'' is a bit much. Please just call me Old Yuan.¡±

    Ye Guan chuckled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Zhou Yuan exined, ¡°I got along well with that Right Elder, so we exchanged contact information.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± said Ye Guan with a nod.

    With that, the two stopped talking and picked up the pace.

    ***

    A man in white robes was sitting on the stone steps leading to a great hall somewhere in the Great Zhou.

    The man in white robes was reading a book, seemingly immersed in it. The man in white robes was none other than the Second Prince, Zhou Mu.

    An old man holding a fly-whisk and dressed in a clean and tidy Daoist robe was standing behind Zhou Mu.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A man in ck suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Mu. He bowed slightly to Zhou Mu and said, "Second Prince, An Chen is dead."

    "<em>Oh?</em>" Zhou Mu''s expression remained calm. "How many strikes did it take?"

    The man in ck replied in a deep voice, "One."

    Zhou Mu frowned and looked at the man in ck. "Just one?"

    The man in ck nodded. "Yes."

    Zhou Mu was silent for a few moments before saying, "Now it''s getting interesting..."

    Zhou Mu was the one who had sent that group to find Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s assumption was correct. The Fourth Prince had been framed.

    Zhou Mu''s goal was simple¡ªtest Ye Guan¡¯s strength using the Fourth Prince''s identity.

    Of course, Zhou Mu wasn''t afraid of getting exposed. He believed that there was no evidence that could link the matter to him, so how would anybody know about his involvement?

    Zhou Mu gathered his thoughts and said, "You may go."

    The man in ck added, "He''s on his way to the Great Zhou."

    With that, the man in ck retreated.

    Zhou Mu turned to the elder, "Master, what do you think?"

    Dao Jun calmly replied, "Were you really just trying to test his strength?"

    Zhou Mu smiled. "I understand my Ninth Sister very well. Anyone she recruits is no ordinary person, and if she''s willing to use the ancestor''s protection to recruit someone, there are only two reasons behind that¡ªthey have an extraordinary background that makes their value surpass even the ancestor''s protection, or she has feelings for him. Given her pride and arrogance, she would never fall for an ordinary person, so I''m particrly curious about that young man."

    "At this point, it appears that both possibilities might be true."

    Dao Jun said, "Do you believe that the Ninth Princess could make aeback with that young man''s help?"

    Zhou Mu smiled. "No way."

    Dao Jun frowned slightly.

    "That young man could kill An Chen with one strike, proving his terrifying strength. He''s certainly not an ordinary person. Moreover, the Evil Dao Alliance wouldn''t target someone from an ordinary background. In other words, we really need to have a better understanding of that young man''s origins," Zhou Mu exined.

    Dao Jun asked, "Should we try to win him over?"

    Zhou Mu shook his head, "A genius swordsman like him would never submit to others. Trying to recruit him is unrealistic, or he would havee here with Ninth Sister."

    "How about killing him?" Dao Jun asked.

    Zhou Mu shook his head again."No. His background is still unknown to us. That would be an unwise decision."

    "Then what should we do?"

    Zhou Mu smiled. "We do nothing. We''re not going to harm Ninth Sister, but we''re not going to help her as well. We''re just going to watch from the sidelines."

    Dao Jun nodded slightly.

    "Fourth Brother is also pretty patient. He has yet to take any actions against Ninth Sister, which is pretty unusual for him."

    Dao Jun said, "He must have some concerns."

    Zhou Muughed. "He''s probably also wary of that young man''s identity and background. I guess it can be said that Ninth Sister has truly caught us off guard this time."

    The Founding Ancestor''s Protection was their greatest trump card. With it, one could have a single chance of surviving any fatal situation.

    Even Zhou Mu wouldn''t use it unless absolutely necessary, but Zhou Fan had actually used it for an outsider.

    It was a decision that they found to be quite abnormal.

    Zhou Mu closed the book in his hands and looked up at the distant sky. "He should be here soon. Once he''s here, I must see for myself what kind of genius he is for Ninth Sister to value him so highly."

    Dao Jun nodded and closed his eyes, saying no more.

    ***

    By akeside somewhere stood a young man sat with a fishing rod in hand. His gaze was transfixed on theke; the young man was none other than the Fourth Prince, Zhou Di.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    An old man appeared behind Zhou Di and said in a deep voice, "Fourth Prince, now is the best time to eliminate the Ninth Princess. Our people are ready. Just give the order, and we''ll make our move. Without the Founding Ancestor''s Protection, she''s definitely going to die."

    Zhou Di didn''t respond.

    The sight made the old man feel anxious. "Fourth Prince, what would you like to do? This is a rare opportunity¡ª"

    "Be patient, Elder Li," said Zhou Di with a smile.

    Elder Li was about to say something when a shadowy figure appeared next to Zhou Di. The shadowy figure bowed deeply to Zhou Di and whispered something into his ears.

    Zhou Di sneered, "My second brother is quite cunning. He tested that young swordsman using my name. How amusing..."

    The shadowy figure asked, "Should we leak the truth?"

    "No need." Zhou Di''s expression remained indifferent. "If that young swordsman is dumb enough to fall for such a weak scheme, then Ninth Sister has made a poor judgement. Anyway, you are dismissed."

    The shadowy figure bowed slightly and retreated.

    Zhou Diughed, "My second brother appears to be a kind schr, but his heart is actually full of deceit. Ninth Sister is still miles better than him. At the very least, she isn''t a hypocrite."

    Elder Li''s expression was grave as he responded, "That young swordsman ising to the Great Zhou?"

    Zhou Di nodded.

    Elder Li''s eyes revealed killing intent as he asked, "Should we eliminate him?"

    Zhou Di shook his head, "His background isplicated. We can''t do that. At the very least, we can''t do it ourselves. As far as I know, Ninth Sister has many suitors. You should make use of those devoted fools!"

 Chapter 843: Enemies? So Be it!

    Ye Guan stood before one of the city gates of the Great Zhou''s Imperial City. As expected of the capital, the city was both magnificent and imposing.

    The sheer size of the city made one feel like an insignificant ant, inspiring a sense of awe and reverence in one''s heart.

    However, Ye Guan had seen much of the world, so he wasn''t particrly impressed.

    Just then, a man emerged from within the city gate and rushed at them. He was none other than the Right Elder.

    The Right Elder walked up to Ye Guan and Zhou Yuan. He cupped his fist and greeted, "Young Master Ye."

    He dared not be negligent toward Ye Guan, as he was the only one who could help his youngdy.

    This was also why he hadn''t let the Left Eldere here. He found the Left Elder''s explosive temper to be quite troublesome.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "Take me to see Lady Zhou."

    The Right Elder promptly responded, "Please follow me."Ye Guan nodded and walked ahead. The Right Elder nced at Ye Guan, feeling shocked.

    <em>Eighty percent divinity! He reached eighty percent divinity in such a short period of time. How does he even cultivate?</em> The Right Elder was stunned, but he quickly suppressed his shock and moved forward.

    When they entered the capital, Ye Guan looked around. The streets were bustling with people; it was a prosperous city indeed.

    Soon, the three found themselves in a mountain range within the city. The mountain range stretched endlessly, disappearing into the horizon.

    The Great Zhou Imperial Mausoleum was considered a forbidden area of the Great Zhou, and it was because it housed the tombs of past emperors and core members of the Imperial family.

    The Right Elder led Ye Guan and Zhou Yuan to a set of stone steps. A massive stone hall was at the summit of the stone steps.

    The Right Elder said, "Young Master Ye, please."

    Ye Guan nodded and walked up the stone steps.

    As the Right Elder stared at Ye Guan, he couldn''t help but be curious and ask, "How does your young master cultivate? He made so many breakthroughs in such a short period of time. It feels like he''s ying a game rather than cultivating."

    "If you want to know the meaning of the word ''genius,'' then just look at him," Zhou Yuan replied, "He''s the meaning of the word itself."

    The Right Elder had no idea what to say.

    Zhou Fan was sitting by the window with a book in hand. She seemed to be reading it with great interest.

    Zhou Fan was no longer cross-dressing, and she allowed her long, ink-ck hair to flow freely down her back.

    Overall, she had an elegant but gentle appearance.

    Just then, footsteps echoed in the hall.

    Zhou Fan turned and was taken aback to see the visitor.

    Ye Guan walked up to Zhou Fan and smiled. "Lady Zhou, we meet again."

    "Why are you here?" Zhou Fan asked. Then, she added, "Was it the Right Elder?"

    Ye Guan said, "I''m sorry. I had no idea that you''d suffer this much because of me."

    Zhou Fan looked at him and said, "Apologizing between friends can be hurtful; you know that, right?"

    Ye Guanughed. "Then I take it back."

    Zhou Fan chuckled and seriously asked, "Actually, you could have easily resolved that issue on that day, right? I didn''t even have to make a move?"

    Ye Guan nodded quietly.

    "If the Evil Dao Alliance were targeting me, would you intervene?" Zhou Fan asked. Before Ye Guan could answer, sheughed and shook her head. "I can''t believe I asked such a childish question."

    Ye Guan replied, "Lady Zhou, can you still not move on from that?"

    Zhou Fan was silent.

    "There''s a saying about how people ought to judge others for their actions rather than intentions," Ye Guan remarked with a smile. "I agree with that saying. Even I would have ulterior motives when ites to befriending others, and I might even use a strategy to win them over. I think it''s normal, so can we move on from that?"

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan for a long time before smiling. "Alright."

    Ye Guan nodded. "If you want topete for the throne, I can help you. If you want to leave, I can take you away."

    Ye Guan had decided not to beat around the bush!

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan without speaking.

    Ye Guan said, "I''m serious."

    "Actually, things are pretty good as they are now," Zhou Fan said, smiling. She looked up and said, "I have my books to apany me every day, and I have a leisurely life of doing nothing but watching the clouds rise and fall in the distance. I haven''t been in any conflict since I got here. I guess you can say I''m living a pleasant life."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Zhou Fan turned to look at Ye Guan and smiled. "I''m telling the truth."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Do you still have the transmission talisman that I gave you?"

    Zhou Fan blinked. "Of course."

    Ye Guan said, "Can I see it?"

    Zhou Fan fell silent.

    The two of them looked at each other; no words were exchanged, but they understood each other''s thoughts.

    Ye Guan felt aplex mixture of emotions, but mostly he was touched. It seemed that Zhou Fan had no intentions of getting him involved or dragging him into the muddy waters of the Great Zhou''s war of session.

    After a while, Ye Guan shattered the ice, saying, "Lady Zhou, you and I both know that you''ve gone past the road of no return. You can no longer escape; if you were to attempt to escape, people wouldn''t allow you to do so. I''m talking about your opponents. If they end up obtaining power, you and your family will suffer a horrible fate. Of course, those who have been supporting you all this while will suffer as well. If you want to survive, there are only two paths avable for you to take¡ªfight doggedly and be the true heir of the Great Zhou, and the second is to abandon everything and leave the Great Zhou."

    Zhou Fan was quiet. After a while, she picked up the teapot in front of her and poured a cup of tea for Ye Guan, smiling. "Try it. This is a spirit mist tea that I grew myself."

    Ye Guan picked up the teacup and took a sip. It was slightly sweet as it went down his throat; overall, it had an excellent vor.

    Zhou Fan asked with a smile. "How is it?"

    "Delicious."

    Zhou Fan smiled, her smile resembling a hundred blooming flowers. She then poured herself a cup of tea and said, "Bing the heir of the Great Zhou means having ess to countless cultivation resources, and I''m sure you know just how important cultivation resources are for a cultivator. Throughout the history of the Great Zhou, every single session war has always been fierce and brutal. However, there was once a woman who voluntarily gave up her im to the throne and distanced herself from the conflict.

    "Upon her return, no one in the Imperial family was her match. The Great Zhou wanted her to be the heir, but she dismissed it with augh, saying that she couldn''t care less about the throne. In the end, she left gracefully after dumbfounding everyone."

    Zhou Fan paused to take a sip of her tea before continuing, "I''ve been thinking about many things since I arrived here. The Imperial family is fraught with schemes and deceit. Young Master Ye, you were right when you said that it''s normal, but by scheming and employing deceit, we deceive not just our targets but our true selves as well. What kind of person do we want to be? Every day, we scheme against others until we slowly lose our true identity and intentions."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "Do you know why I like you?"

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Zhou Fan smiled. "Not <em>that </em>kind of like."

    Ye Guan shook his head andughed.

    "I feel ashamed to stand in front of you, and it''s all because every helping hand you''ve lent to me so far has been genuine, which is in stark contrast to mine," Zhou Fan said. She then shook her head and smiled. "It''s not that I''m dwelling on this issue, but I just realized that I''ve been slowly losing my true self, bing the person that my parents and the forces behind me wanted to see. I''ve gotten really tired of it."

    Ye Guan asked, "What about the forces behind your mother''s family?"

    Zhou Fan smiled, "It''s not a big deal. It''s not just my fourth brotherpeting for the heirship; my second brother ispeting as well. If I give up, my scheming second brother will definitely try to win over the forces behind me. In fact, some people of them have already jumped ships."

    "I guess I''ll take you away from the Great Zhou."

    "I''m here to obey His Majesty''s edict. If you take me away, you''ll be an enemy of the Great Zhou."

    "Enemies? Then, so be it." Ye Guan stood up and started walking toward the grand hall''s entrance.

    Zhou Fan watched him without saying a word.

    Just then, Ye Guan stopped and said, "Lady Zhou, if you trust me,e with me. If you don''t, stay here, and I''lle back to rescue you in ten years."

    Zhou Fan was silent for a long while before smiling brightly. "I trust you."

    With that, she stood up and walked up to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and led Zhou Fan outside.

    As soon as they walked out, a man approached them from far away. The man was wearing a brocade robe, and he had a delicate, handsome face.

    The brocade-robed man''s gaze fell directly on Ye Guan, "You must be Ye Guan?"

    Ye Guan turned to look at Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan smiled and said, "My second brother and fourth brother know that you''re here, but they''re cautious people, so they won''t make an enemy out of you that easily. However, they''re going to use some tricks, sending others to test you. That way, they can gauge your strength while keeping themselves out of trouble. They''d also be able to win over a faction at the same time. It''s a win-win decision."

    Ye Guan said seriously, "Surely no one would be stupid enough to let themselves be a pawn, right?"

    The brocade-robed man heard them loud and clear.

    The brocade-robed man''s face darkened. However, he calmed himself down and walked up to Zhou Fan and Ye Guan. He stared straight at Zhou Fan and said, "Lady Zhou, I know what the second prince and the fourth prince are trying to do, but I didn''te here to be their pawn. I just wanted to tell you that I like you. If you''re willing to be with me, my Wang family will protect you with everything we have."

    Zhou Fan smiled. "I appreciate your kindness, Young Master Wang."

    The brocade-robed man hesitated and asked, "Does that mean that you agree?"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Zhou Fan replied, "No."

    The brocade-robed man¡¯s expression froze. Then, he turned to Ye Guan and asked, "Is it because of him?"

    Zhou Fan smiled faintly and asked, "Young Master Wang, did youe here on your own?"

    The brocade-robed man nodded. "Yes, I came here by myself."

    "Then, go back home." Zhou Fan sighed softly, "Otherwise, you''ll get your entire family killed."

    The brocade-robed man was dumbfounded.

    Zhou Fan said nothing more and turned to Ye Guan with a smile. "Let''s go."

    Ye Guan nodded and was about to leave with Zhou Fan.

    The brocade-robed man''s mouth fluttered open. He was about to say something when an old man appeared in front of him and pped him hard.

    <em>p!</em>

    The brocade-robed man was sent flying,nding heavily on the ground. The brocade-robed man was aghast by the ambush.

    The old man stared at Zhou Fan and bowed slightly. "Ninth Princess, I apologize for my son''s behavior."

    Zhou Fan smiled. "It''s fine."

    The elder bowed again and nced at Ye Guan before turning to the brocade-robed man. T

    he brocade-robed man was about to speak, but the elder pped him again and scolded, "You disgraceful fool! Do you really think that you can swim in these muddy waters? How did I, a smart man, end up with such a blockhead of a son? I''m really convinced that you''re my neighbor''s son rather than my son!"

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The brocade-robed man was sent flying once again.

    The old man went silent and grabbed the brocade-robed man before leaving in a hurry.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile and then took Zhou Fan¡¯s hand, leading her down the stone steps.

    Just as they were about to take the first step, an invisible pressure enveloped them.

    Then, an aged voice echoed throughout the heavens and earth. "Criminal Zhou Fan, taking that step means defying His Majest''s edict. You will be punished for it."

    Zhou Fan turned to look at Ye Guan.

 Chapter 844: I Cant See

    <h4>Chapter 844: I Can''t See</h4>

    Ye Guan turned to look at Zhou Fan and smiled gently at her. He then squeezed her hand lightly, startling Zhou Fan.

    Seeing the clear look in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes, Zhou Fan felt a mix of shyness, disappointment, and conflict. Overall, she couldn''t quite understand her own feelings at the moment.

    Ye Guan held Zhou Fan¡¯s hand and led her down the stone steps.

    The Right Elder''s expression was somen. No one in the Great Zhou Empire had ever dared to defy an imperial edict¡ª<i>never.</i>

    Zhou Yuan, however, remained calm and unperturbed. <i>What Great Zhou? If Young Master Ye were to summon his aunt, the Great Zhou would be history.</i>

    Elsewhere, Zhou Di was also watching Ye Guan and Zhou Fan.

    An old monk with prayer beads was standing behind him, and the old man was busy chanting a scripture.

    Zhou Di smiled and said, ¡°The world says swordsmen are the most carefree people out there. It seems to be true. He has umted only eighty percent divinity, but his arrogance is clear for us to see. It seems like our Great Zhou is nothing but a mere ant in his eyes. I truly wonder whether his strength can back up his arrogance or not.¡±

    The old monk continued chanting a scripture without responding.

    Zhou Di asked, ¡°Master, can you tell me his fate? Will he survive today''s ordeal?¡±

    The old monk opened his eyes and nced at Ye Guan in the distance. Then, he calmly said, ¡°Not worth it!¡±

    With that, he closed his eyes again.

    Zhou Di smiled. ¡°Master, I¡¯m quite curious. Can you make an exception for me this once?¡±

    ¡°Since Your Highness wants to know, I will make an exception." The old monk nodded. He nced at Ye Guan and opened his palm. Then, he started divining Ye Guan''s fate. The lines of fate and causality began to converge on him. The next moment, however, his face changed drastically, and a flicker of sword light flitted across his eyes.

    <i>sh!</i>

    A spurt of blood burst out of the old monk''s eyes, and he howled, ¡°My eyes! I can''t see!¡±

    Zhou Di was dumbfounded.

    Looking at the old monk''s bloody face, Zhou Di hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The old monk trembled and said, ¡°There is an unknown causality around him, and it cannot be probed at all. Damn it!¡±

    Zhou Di''s face became solemn.

    Zhou Mu was also watching Ye Guan from afar. A light smile tugged at his lips as he asked, ¡°Master, what do you think of him?¡±

    Dao Jun looked at Ye Guan from afar and said, ¡°His bearing is extraordinary, rarely seen in this world.¡±

    Zhou Mu smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, I must admit that my Ninth Sister has a keen eye for people. However, this young man has just disrespected the Great Zhou''s Imperial family by taking her away just like that. What a rash move. If I were him, I would bide my time and find another way to take her away rather than forcing both himself and my ninth sister into a dead end like this.¡±

    Zhou Mu shook his head slightly. ¡°His talent is eptable, but his intelligence iscking.¡±

    Seeing that Zhou Mu had given his assessment, Dao Jun said nothing more and simply closed his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was walking down the stone steps while holding Zhou Fan''s hand.

    Zhou Fan allowed Ye Guan to hold her hand, but her heart found the scene to be quite absurd. She knew very well what defying an imperial edict meant¡ªcertain death. No one had ever dared to do so before. His Majesty''s decree represented supreme authority, unquestionable and invible. However, when the young man said, ¡°If you trust me,e with me,¡± she didn''t hesitate and chose to go with him. Zhou Fan couldn''t quite exin why, but she suddenly felt that even if they were to die together here, it wouldn''t be so bad.

    With that thought in mind, Zhou Fanughed. <i>To put life and death aside... what a surprise.</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sky suddenly became overcast, and thick clouds filled the skies above the Great Zhou. As thunder roared and lightning shed, both heaven and earth quivered.

    ¡°Zhou Fan, take one step more, and this Dao will execute you at once." A voice echoed from above. It was from the Heavenly Dao of the Great Zhou.

    Ye Guan and Zhou Fan had already reached the final step.

    Ye Guan turned to Zhou Fan and smiled. ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Fan nodded. Then, with a radiant smile, she added, ¡°But also, no.¡±

    Ye Guanughed heartily. Then, holding Zhou Fan¡¯s hand, he took that final step.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A bolt of lightning tore through the clouds and made a beeline for him.

    The earth trembled as the lightning bolt approached, and that was when Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a lick of me.

    The world instantly became silent.

    The lightning bolt that resembled a pir stopped abruptly came to a halt.

    Zhou Di¡¯s eyes widened, and his face turned pale.

    Zhou Mu clenched his fists, staring intently at the lick of me in Ye Guan¡¯s hand with a pale face.

    The powerhouses of the Great Zhou were petrified.

    The Tianxing me!

    They instantly recognized the Tianxing me, as there were many ancient texts describing it within the Great Zhou.

    Moreover, the Tianxing Civilization was the only known Tier Five civilization so far.

    The Tianxing me''s appearance meant that those witnessing it would soon be reduced to ashes.

    It was a mighty me capable of annihting civilizations, but it was docile in the hands of the young man before them.

    There was no doubting it. The young man was from the Tianxing Civilization!

    Everyone shared the same thought.

    In the distance, the Right Elder was trembling as he looked at the Tianxing me in Ye Guan''s hand. "T-t-that''s the Tianxing me!"

    "Yeah, it''s the Tianxing me," Zhou Yuan said calmly.

    The Right Elder turned to Zhou Yuan in disbelief.

    Zhou Fan was stupefied as well. She knew Ye Guan had a trump card, but she truly didn''t expect him to whip out the Tianxing me just like that.

    <i>Is he from the Tianxing Civilization? </i>Zhou Fan turned to look at Ye Guan, surprised and shocked.

    Ye Guan looked up and asked, "Where is the Emperor of the Great Zhou?"

    His voice, amplified by his profound energy, spread throughout the Great Zhou.

    <i>Where is the Emperor of Great Zhou?! </i>The people of Great Zhou were all shocked and furious. <i>What a disrespectful brat!</i>

    Although furious Ye Guan, none of them dared to speak.

    The old monk next to Zhou Di was trembling. "The Tianxing Civilization! No wonder... that young man, no, that young hero is actually from the Tianxing Civilization!"

    Zhou Di''s face turned extremely ugly. In an instant, many thoughts shed in his mind, and it was all about himself, but they were all extremely bad.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Mu finally recovered, and he stared calmly at Ye Guan in the distance, seemingly lost in thought.

    When Ye Guan realized that the Emperor of the Great Zhou seemed like he had no ns of appearing before him. He infused his profound energy into the Tianxing me, and the lick of me expanded slightly.

    Everyone was horrified.

    Was he really going to set the entire Great Zhou on fire?!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, a spacetime rift was torn open in front of Ye Guan, and a middle-aged man in a yellow robe walked out of it.

    The middle-aged man looked kind, and he exuded a schrly air. He seemed devoid of a ruler''s domineering aura.

    However, his appearance here meant only one thing¡ªhe was the Emperor of the Great Zhou!

    Everyone present knelt down at the same time, including Zhou Di and Zhou Mu.

    Zhou Yuan didn''t kneel, as he acknowledged no one here except for Ye Guan.

    Zhou Fan bent her knees and was about to kneel, but Ye Guan held her up. He looked at Zhou Fan and smiled, "There is no need to kneel."

    Zhou Fan hesitated briefly before replying, "But he''s my father..."

    Ye Guan was dumbstruck.

    Zhou Fan was about to kneel again, but a gentle wave of energy helped her up.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou said to Zhou Fan, "If I let you kneel, your man might set fire to the Great Zhou."

    Zhou Fan''s face turned a bit red, but she didn¡¯t attempt to exin anything.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "I''ve arrived. Speak."

    Ye Guan felt a bit puzzled. This guy didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the Tianxing me at all. Had he seen through the fact that Ye Guan wasn¡¯t from the Tianxing Civilization?

    Setting that thought aside, Ye Guan said, "I want to take Lady Zhou Fan away."

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou shook his head. "No."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou added, "Under what pretext will you take her away?"

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Zhou Fan nced at Ye Guan but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Zhou Fan suddenly smiled, "Naturally, as a friend."

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou looked at Zhou Fan, feeling somewhat helpless. Truly, daughters were hard to keep at home!

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou turned to Ye Guan and asked. "As a friend?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Under what pretext do you want me to take her away, senior."

    The Emperor of Great Zhou smiled. "It all depends on you."

    Ye Guan said, "It hasn''t been that long since I became friends with Lady Zhou Fan, but I''ve always admired her wisdom and character. In my heart, she isn''t just a friend. She''s my confidante as well. In a man''s lifetime, he may have multiple women, but a confidante is the opposite."

    Zhou Fan was initially taken aback by Ye Guan''s words, but then a smile eventually tugged at her lips.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou, however, inwardlympooned. The young man was a sly and clever young man. He knew the art of saying a lot but beating around the bush.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou''s goal was simple¡ªdetermine the rtionship between Ye Guan and Zhou Fan.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou felt a bit helpless by Ye Guan''s evasiveness, and he turned to Zhou Fan, saying, "You can make your own decision."

    Ye Guan felt relieved. The emperor was going to let go of Zhou Fan. Things would be troublesome otherwise, so Ye Guan was truly relieved.

    And that was when Zhou Fan said, "I''m willing to stay in the Great Zhou."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Zhou Fan in surprise.

    Zhou Fan smiled slightly and remarked, "I changed my mind."

    Ye Guan, puzzled, asked, "Why?"

    Zhou Fan smiled but didn''t exin.

    After a long silence, Ye Guan said, "I respect your decision."

    With that, he let go of Zhou Fan''s hand and turned around to leave.

    Zhou Fan grabbed his hand and said, "Don''t be angry at me, okay?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I''m not."

    Zhou Fan gently said, "You understand me, right?"

    After another long silence, Ye Guan sighed.

    Zhou Fan was delighted, and she grinned from ear to ear.

    Ye Guan took out a transmission talisman and ced it in Zhou Fan''s hand, "Don''t lose it this time. If you need anything, contact me, and I will respond."

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly. "I will."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Until we meet again, then."

    Zhou Fan let go of Ye Guan''s hand and replied, "Until we meet again."

    Without another word, Ye Guan hopped onto his sword and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    Zhou Fan looked up at the sky.

    After a long silence, she said, "Father, I want to be the heir..."

 Chapter 845: The Heir of the Great Zhou

    <h4>Chapter 845: The Heir of the Great Zhou</h4>

    The Great Zhou Emperor looked at Zhou Fan and asked seriously, "Why?"

    Zhou Fan responded with a question, "Why not?"

    The Great Zhou Emperor was silent.

    Zhou Fan smiled and asked, "Father, why not take a big gamble?"

    "A big gamble?" The Great Zhou Emperor looked up and remarked, "His enemy is the Evil Dao Alliance!"

    The Evil Dao Alliance.

    The Great Zhou Emperor was a bit familiar with the Evil Dao Alliance. The alliance had countless top-tier supreme elites, and even he had no idea just how deep and murky were the waters of the Evil Dao Alliance.

    All he knew was that the Evil Dao Alliance was strong¡ªextremely strong.

    Zhou Fan tucked her hair behind her ear to stop it from billowing out in the air and smiled. "It''s exactly because his enemy is the Evil Dao Alliance"

    The Great Zhou Emperor was taken aback, and then heughed boisterously.

    Was the Evil Dao Alliance strong? Yes, they were incredibly strong!

    The Great Zhou could only hope topare to them. However, would someone capable of standing against the Evil Dao Alliance be weak? No way.

    Zhou Fan looked at the sky, waiting¡ªwaiting for the response of the man next to her.

    If her father was willing to gamble with her, then the position of heir would undoubtedly be hers. Otherwise, she''d have no chance.

    Zhou Fan''s decision to stay in the Great Zhou was for the sake of the Great Zhou and herself.

    The Great Zhou Emperor asked, "Is he really from the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Zhou Fan said, "If I say yes, would you believe me, father?"

    The Great Zhou Emperor smiled. "No."

    If Ye Guan were truly from the Tianxing Civilization, he wouldn''t have been cated so easily.

    Ye Guan had tried his hardest to act arrogant and make people believe that he was from the Tianxing Civilization, but his arrogance wascking.

    The Great Zhou Emperor suddenly called out, "Come out!"

    An old man in court robes appeared nearby and bowed slightly to the Great Zhou Emperor.

    The Great Zhou Emperor said calmly, "From this moment on, Zhou Fan is the thirty-second heir of the Great Zhou Imperial family. She will receive the title ''Grand Marshal of the Empire,'' and she''s given the right to establish Imperial edicts. She will also receive the Great Zhou''s Dragon Seal and the Great Zhou''s Shence Army Token..."

    Everyone present was stupefied.

    The Grand Marshal of the Empire!

    Zhou Fan could nowmand all armies and expeditionary forces located outside of Great the Zhou!

    Her right to establish Imperial edicts could allow her to mobilize all the armies within the Great Zhou''s territory, including the Imperial City Guards and the Imperial Secret Guards.

    The Great Zhou Dragon Seal could mobilize the Imperial family''s ancestors. With that seal, Zhou Fan could instantly withdraw all the supreme elites and advisors around the other princes and princesses.

    The most terrifying thing was the Great Zhou Shence Army Token!

    When the Great Zhou was founded, the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou created an invincible army called the Great Zhou Shence Army.

    The Shence Army was the most mysterious and most powerful armed force in the Great Zhou, and every single emperor so far had greatly relied on it to subdue their enemies.

    The army was so formidable that it was second only to the Great Zhou Emperor in terms of strength.

    The Shence Army had always been the primary focus of the Great Zhou''s resources. After so many years, the weakest member of the Shence Army was a full divinity expert.

    It was worth mentioning that this army wasn''t stationed in Great Zhou but outside. However, they would still receive resources from the Great Zhou every year.

    They obeyed only the holders of the Great Zhou Shence Army Token, and only the holders of the Shence Army Token could summon them.

    The Great Zhou Emperor had just bestowed that token to Zhou Fan...

    At this point, it could be said that Zhou Fan was the strongest individual in the Great Zhou, and she was the most powerful heir in the history of the Great Zhou.

    Everyone present found it hard to believe.

    Was she really an heir? The power she had in her hands was practically equivalent to the Great Zhou Emperor!

    Zhou Mu was about to step out and chime in, but Dao Jun stopped him.

    Zhou Mu''s face was extremely grim. He had schemed for so many years, so how could he ept this result? There wasn''t even a struggle. He lost so easily, and just like that!

    Zhou Di was one step ahead, and he rushed to the Great Zhou Emperor to speak, but the Great Zhou Emperor merely nced at him.

    However, just one nce was enough to terrify Zhou Di, and he looked as if he had been struck by a hammer. He immediately retreated, not daring to speak.

    The old man in court robes walked over to Zhou Fan and handed her a token, a seal, and a dragon seal.

    Zhou Fan took a deep breath and epted the three items.

    When Zhou Fan epted the three items, the old man, who had never bowed to anyone other than the Great Zhou Emperor, suddenly knelt down before her.

    Zhou Fan quickly helped the old man up, smiling, "Uncle Awen, you watched me grow up, so please don''t do this."

    Naturally, Zhou Fan dared not to act arrogantly.

    The old man before her was the strongest expert in the history of the Great Zhou. His origins nor his true strength were unknown. The only fact that everyone knew was that he was already alive when the Great Zhou was founded.

    He shared the fate of the nation and had been enduring the passage of time along with it.

    Most importantly, he obeyed only the holder of the Shence Army Token.

    His gesture signified submission to Zhou Fan. Of course, the Great Zhou Emperor had allowed him to do this.

    Zhou Fan''s cultivation was high, but she wasn''t a great talent in the grand scheme of the vast expanse. Without a top-tier supreme elite by her side, she''d easily meet a premature end.

    Moreover, the Great Zhou had already made an enemy out of the Evil Dao Alliance!

    If Great Zhou were to dere its heir today and that heir was found dead on the streets tomorrow, the Great Zhou would be aughingstock.

    The old man smiled slightly before retreating to stand next to the Great Zhou Emperor.

    Zhou Fan knew that they had things to discuss, so she bowed deeply to the Great Zhou Emperor and left.

    Once Zhou Fan was no longer around, the old man in court robes said, "Your Majesty, wagering the fate of the entire empire is a massive gamble."

    "That Tianxing me was being suppressed," replied the Great Zhou Emperor before turning around to leave.

    The old man in court robes was stunned, and then he nodded. "It¡¯s worth the gamble, then."

    ***

    Zhou Mu sat on the ground and chuckled. "Scheming for so many years only to fail like this... How hrious."

    Dao Jun shook his head and remarked, "Your Highness, you need to maintain the right mindset."

    Zhou Mu''s expression twisted. "How am I supposed to do that?"

    Dao Jun replied, "His Majesty is gambling with the fate of the empire on the line. You need to know that, or you will be in grave danger."

    Gambling with the fate of the empire on the line! Zhou Mu clenched his hands tightly. After a long time, he took a deep breath and stood up.

    "Let''s go congratte Ninth Sister," he said with a smile.

    Dao Jun nodded, and a hint of relief shed in his eyes. If Zhou Mu still couldn''t see the bigger picture and had remained fixated on his own interests, he''d be beyond saving.

    Even His Majesty the Emperor had chosen to relinquish power in the face of the empire''s future, so what right did a mere prince have to keep on fighting?

    The reason behind His Majesty the Emperor''s decision was simple. Since they had decided to gamble, they had to go all in¡ªgo big or go home!

    Zhou Mu suddenly asked, "Master, is that boy really from the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Dao Jun shook his head. "No."

    Zhou Mu was taken aback.

    "However, his background is perhaps even more formidable than the Tianxing Civilization!"

    Zhou Mu turned sharply and stared at Dao Jun with a face full of disbelief.

    Aplex expression shed in Dao Jun¡¯s eyes as he remarked, "That Tianxing me... was being suppressed."

    Zhou Mu trembled. "That''s..."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Just then, an old man appeared before them. The old man bowed slightly and said, "Second Prince, Dao Jun, Her Highness the Heir has requested your presence."

    The Heir!

    Aplex light shed in Zhou Mu¡¯s eyes as he said, "We will be there shortly."

    The old man nodded and retreated.

    Zhou Mu was puzzled, "Ninth Sister is summoning us..."

    Dao Jun replied, "She ns to deal with the Evil Dao Alliance."

    Zhou Mu''s expression was grave as he responded, "Is Ninth Sister really in <i>that </i>kind of rtionship with that young man?"

    Dao Jun said calmly, "If she is, then great. If not, it doesn''t matter."

    Zhou Mu looked at Dao Jun. "What do you mean?"

    Dao Jun exined, "That young man traveled a great distance to save Her Highness, which speaks volumes about his character and sense of justice. Even if they aren''t in that kind of rtionship, Ninth Princess'' actions today will surely be rewarded in the future. Of course, if they are in <i>that</i> kind of rtionship, it''ll be great."

    Zhou Mu was silent.

    Dao Jun looked at Zhou Mu and said earnestly, "The Fourth Prince couldn''t hold himself back earlier, so His Majesty must be disappointed in him. If one only considers one''s own interests, how can one be trusted to rule the Great Zhou? Your Highness, you must learn to see things from the Emperor''s perspective."

    Zhou Mu was silent for a moment before bowing deeply. "I understand."

    Dao Jun nodded. "Let''s go!"

    With that, the two of them disappeared from the spot.

    Meanwhile, Fourth Prince Zhou Di looked despondent as he sat on the ground.

    The old monk was standing behind him. The old monk was still blind. For some reason, his wound wasn''t recovering at all."

    Zhou Di chuckled self-deprecatingly and asked, "Master, don''t you think this is unfair?"

    The old monk said gravely, "The Emperor¡¯s actions are indeed unjust. My Fantian Temple will never agree to this. Rest assured, Your Highness. When I return, I will have my senior brother, Abbot Ci Tian, seek justice from the Emperor."

    Zhou Di hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. "The overall situation has been set... I fear that it is toote."

    The monk hastily said, "It''s not toote. There is still a chance."

    Zhou Di turned to look at the monk, who said sternly, "The Emperor''s actions have not only broken the rules of session but have put the Great Zhou in a dangerous position as well. He''s be a tyrant.."

    Zhou Di quickly said, "Master, watch your words."

    The old monk sneered, "What is there to fear? Your Highness, do you trust me?"

    Zhou Di nodded slightly. "Of course, I trust you, Master Ci Di. However, the oue is clear. If we act now, we''re only going to displease my father..."

    Ci Di immediately said, "Our Fantian Temple has a million monks and hundreds of millions of followers. With our support, even His Majesty must treat you with caution."

    Zhou Di still seemed hesitant at the idea.

    "Your Highness, can you really ept giving up just like this?" Ci Di asked.

    Zhou Di clenched his fists tightly. He was unwilling to give up so easily. He truly couldn''t ept this oue!

    Ci Di added, "Moreover, that woman now holds great power. Do you really think that she will spare you and your mother''s n?"

    Zhou Di was silent, but his expression had darkened.

    Ci Di suggested, "Your Highness, we still have a chance. We must cause an uproar and shake things up."

    Zhou Di still seemed a bit worried.

    Ci Di grabbed Zhou Di''s hand and held it firmly. "Don''t worry, just trust me on this. We can do it..."

 Chapter 846: Evil

    <h4>Chapter 846: Evil</h4>

    Zhou Fan was issuing a series of orders inside the Heir''s Hall. She had decided to recall every single top-tier supreme elite with a hundred percent divinity. To deal with the Evil Dao Alliance, ordinary supreme elites were naturally of no use; in fact, even those at the hundred percent divinity wouldn''t be effective against them. In a war between civilizations, victory or defeat would be determined by the top-tier supreme elites of both sides. Despite that, she still recalled such experts.

    She had to prepare for the worst-case scenario, after all.

    If they were to fight, they would fight with all their might.

    Just then, Zhou Mu and Dao Jun walked in.

    Zhou Mu bowed deeply to Zhou Fan and said, "Greetings, Your Highness."

    Dao Jun also gave a slight bow. Any n within the Great Zhou''s territory had to obey the Great Zhou Imperial family''s orders.

    Zhou Fan put down the edict in her hand and looked at Zhou Mu with a smile. "Second Brother, Dao Jun, please sit."

    Chairs were brought and ced behind the two of them.

    Zhou Mu sat down, but he seemed to have remembered something, so he sat down on the edge of his seat.

    Dao Jun remained standing next to Zhou Mu.

    Zhou Fan said, "Dao Jun, Second Brother, I invited you here for one thing, and that is to deal with the Evil Dao Alliance."

    Zhou Mu hesitated and was about to speak, but he saw that Zhou Fan''s gaze was on Dao Jun.

    Seeing Zhou Fan looking at him, Dao Jun pondered for a moment and then said, "Your Highness, there''s something I don''t understand. Please enlighten me."

    Zhou Fan replied, "Please speak, Dao Jun."

    Dao Jun asked, "What is the enmity between Young Master Ye and the Evil Dao Alliance? Can it be resolved?"

    "As far as I know, Young Master Ye is from a universe region called Guanxuan. In that ce, there is an extremely powerful expert who has been suppressing their universe tribtion for quite a while now.

    "The Evil Dao Alliance''s goal is to rescue the Evil Dao of that tribtion!"

    "Is Young Master Ye rted to that expert?"

    Zhou Fan nodded. "Yes."

    After pondering for a moment, Dao Jun asked, "Is the conflict irreconcble?"

    "Yes."

    Dao Jun suddenly asked, "How much do you know about that Young Master Ye?"

    Zhou Fan remained silent. She didn''t really know much about Ye Guan.

    Dao Jun stared deeply at Zhou Fan and said, "It seems that your feelings toward Young Master Ye are eighty percent emotion and twenty percent interest."

    Zhou Fan didn''t refute.

    "Your decision to stay in the Great Zhou is entirely out of affection."

    Zhou Fan smiled. "Dao Jun, if it hadn''t been for this opportunity, I wouldn''t have had any chance in the session war."

    In the Great Zhou, the Dao n and the Fantian Temple were the two strongest forces. These two forces were supporting Zhou Mu and Zhou Di, respectively.

    As for her, the force supporting her was the Xuanxian n, which was slightly weaker than the Dao n and the Fantian Temple.

    The Right Elder and the Left Elder were from the Xuanxian n. Fortunately, her maternal family was stronger than the maternal families of Zhou Mu and Zhou Di.

    Dao Jun said, "Your Highness, we are currently facing two major problems. First, we do not know the true strength of the Evil Dao Alliance. Second, we do not know the true strength of the force behind Young Master Ye."

    Zhou Fan nodded. "I understand."

    Dao Jun nced at Zhou Fan and then said, "We only have one choice¡ªsupport Young Master Ye at all costs."

    "Yes."

    Dao Jun fell silent.

    Zhou Fan stood up and exined, "To be honest, Dao Jun, the reason I stayed topete for the heir is both for my own interest and for the empire''s interest. Personally, I have feelings for Young Master Ye. I like him, so I want to help him. I believe that the Great Zhou will not regret choosing Young Master Ye. We can leverage Young Master Ye to be a Tier Five civilization!"

    A Tier Five civilization.

    Dao Jun looked at Zhou Fan. "I''ve thought of that, but I''m not certain of it. Is Young Master Ye really from a Tier Five civilization?"

    "He must be from a Tier Five civilization," Zhou Fan said. She wasn''t entirely sure, but she had to insist that Ye Guan was from a Tier Five civilization. Sometimes, one couldn''t afford to be too honest.

    Dao Jun nodded slightly and replied, "I understand. Did you summon me to deploy the Dao n''s Dao Destruction Array?"

    Dao Destruction Array?! Zhou Mu was startled. The Dao Destruction Array was the Dao n''s most powerful formation, created by their founder. Once activated, it could annihte gods and destroy Daos.

    Its power was on par with the Immortal Suppression Array created by the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou.

    Zhou Fan nodded. "Yes."

    Dao Jun remained silent.

    Zhou Fan said, "On behalf of Young Master Ye, I promise you that once the Dao Destruction Array is activated, he will owe the Dao n a favor. If he is indeed from a Tier Five civilization, the Dao n can expand there. The Dao n can create a school and will be allowed to recreate disciples in their territory."

    After a brief silence, Dao Jun said, "I had already summoned the twelve patriarchs of our Dao n. They should be in the imperial city by now. As for the Dao Destruction Array, it can be activated at any time."

    Zhou Fan was slightly taken aback, and then she bowed slightly out of respect. Dao Jun sidestepped, avoiding the bow, and said, "Your Highness, we must use our full strength against the Evil Dao Alliance."

    "I understand."

    "And do not forget to recruit the Fantian Temple..."

    "Yes, I''m nning on visiting the Fantian Temple. Would you like to apany me?"

    Dao Jun shook his head and replied, "Your Highness, you must be aware of the rtionship between the Dao n and the Fantian Temple. My presence would only cause trouble."

    Zhou Fan nodded and then turned to Zhou Mu, smiling, "Second Brother, the Great Zhou is vast, and I can''t manage it alone. I need your assistance."

    Zhou Mu stood up excitedly. "Of course, I will do my best."

    Zhou Fan smiled. After giving some instructions, she left the Heir''s Hall, transforming into a stream of light that disappeared into the horizon.

    Soon, she arrived at the foot of arge mountain, apanied by an old man dressed in court robes.

    As soon as Zhou Fan reached the foot of the mountain, she heard the sound of a bell echoing from the mountaintop.

    The Fantian Temple!

    The Fantian Temple was nestled in a mountain range, and it was surrounded by towering peaks that seemed to pierce the sky, presenting a magnificent sight.

    The mountains were shrouded in mist, giving them an ethereal, almost paradise-like appearance.

    Zhou Fan had no time to admire the beautiful scenery as she quickly made her way to the mountaintop, where an ancient temple came into view.

    The temple was built on a cliff, making it appear to be clinging precariously to the cliff from a distance.

    It was a truly awe-inspiring and nerve-wracking sight.

    Due to the ongoing session war, it had been years since Zhou Fan had visited the Fantian Temple.

    Awen, the old man in court robes, said, "Your Highness, Ci Di has returned to the Fantian Temple."

    Zhou Fan smiled. "Then let''s wait for him."

    Awen nodded.

    Zhou Fan then asked, "I heard that Master Ci Tian was once a bandit?"

    Awen nodded slightly, "Indeed. He <i>was</i> a man with bloody hands. Later, he was enlightened by the previous Abbot and became a Buddhist."

    "A bandit by nature? He must have had a violent temper. How could he be willing to be a Buddhist?" Zhou Fan asked.

    Awen calmly replied, "The previous Abbot wasn''t a virtuous person as well."

    Zhou Fan was taken aback, and then she smiled. "I see."

    ***

    An elderly monk in a kasaya was sitting cross-legged on a meditation cushion inside the Fantian Temple.

    A string of wooden prayer beads was in his hands, and he was reciting an ancient scripture.

    Ci Di was standing in front of him.

    Ci Di took a step forward just then, and his expression was fierce as he eximed, "Senior Brother, let''s do it!"

    The old monk opened his eyes. Instead of responding, he picked up a pot of boiling tea beside him and handed it to Ci Di.

    Ci Di hurriedly said, "Senior Brother, I am not thirsty."

    The old monk stared at Ci Di, "Hold it without using any divine power to protect yourself."

    Ci Di was a bit speechless, but he dared not retort. He could onlyply, so he grabbed the teapot.

    The old monk pressed his right hand down, suppressing Ci Di''s cultivation base.

    Ci Di''s expression changed drastically, and he tried to let go of the teapot, but it seemed to be glued to his hand.

    Ci Di eximed in horror, "Senior Brother, what are you doing?!"

    "Does it burn?" asked Ci Tian.

    Ci Di cried out, "Of course, it burns! Take it away!"

    Ci Tian lifted his right hand, and the teapot fell to the ground, spilling everywhere.

    Ci Tian pressed his hands together and softly said, "Let go, and it won''t hurt."

    "Are you saying that we shouldn''t bother with pretenses and just raise a rebellion?" Ci Di asked.

    "You dumbass!" Ci Tian was furious. "You fucker!"

    Ci Di was speechless.

    Ci Tian hurriedly put his palms together again, murmuring, "My apologies, my apologies. As a monk, how could I curse? My apologies..."

    Ci Di hesitated before asking, "Senior Brother, can we really just give up? Are we really going to be satisfied with this?"

    After calming himself down, Ci Tian looked at Ci Di and asked, "Can you defeat His Majesty?"

    Ci Di thought for a moment and then shook his head. The Emperor of Great Zhou had been a cultivator for hundreds of thousands of years now, so he was too strong for Ci Di to fight.

    Ci Tian asked again, "Can our Fantian Temple defeat the Great Zhou?"

    Ci Di shook his head once more.

    "Then what is there to be dissatisfied about?" Ci Tian asked.

    Ci Di solemnly asked, "Senior Brother, I''ve been blinded. How can I not seek revenge?"

    Ci Tian nced at Ci Di''s eyes and sighed softly. "Have you never considered that the individual who blinded you has a strength far beyond what you can contend with?"

    Ci Di said, "I know that swordsman is too strong for me, but you can definitely fight them! With you here, what do I have to fear? Let''s just do it."

    "Can you stop dragging me into this mess, you fucker?!" Ci Tian was furious. He put his hands together again and muttered, "My apologies, my apologies. I can''t help but swear whenever I''m with you. Truly, my apologies."

    Ci Di was speechless.

    After reciting the heart sutra several times to calm himself down, Ci Tian looked up at Ci Di and said, "That young man has the Tianxing me..."

    Ci Di couldn''t help but say, "He definitely isn''t from the Tianxing Civilization. He was just bluffing. And even if he''s from the Tianxing Civilization, what is there to fear with you here?"

    "Enough!" Ci Tian roared, pointing at Ci Di in rage. His voice was trembling as he eximed, "You fool! If it hadn''t been for our master''s instructions, I would have killed you today to prevent you from bringing disaster to our Fantian Temple!"

    Ci Di was dumbfounded.

    Ci Tian roared, "What are you standing here for?! Go into seclusion! If youe out within a hundred years, I''ll kill you myself!"

    Seeing that Ci Tian was genuinely furious, Ci Di dared not respond. He turned around and left in a hurry.

    Left all alone, Ci Tian sat back down and took a deep breath, muttering, "Damn it! I''ve been reciting Buddhist scriptures for thousands of years to eliminate my sins, and here you are trying to ruin my efforts."

    Just then, a young monk walked into the hall.

    Ci Tian''spassionate demeanor immediately appeared.

    The young monk bowed and said, "Abbot, the Ninth Princess of the Great Zhou Imperial family is waiting at the gates."

    Ci Tian hurriedly said, "Invite her in."

    The young monk got up to leave, but Ci Tian added, "No, I''ll go and invite her in myself."

    With that, he disappeared into thin air.

    Zhou Fan was astonished to find an old monk walking toward her.

    The old monk was none other than Ci Tian!

    Ci Tian walked up to Zhou Fan and pressed his hands together, saying, "Your Highness, I apologize foring herete. Please forgive me."

    "Master, I''m here to seek the help of the Fantian Temple," Zhou Fan said, going straight to the point.

    Ci Tian smiled and said, "As monks, we care about the world. As long as it is for the Great Zhou, the Fantian Temple will do everything in its power..."

    Zhou Fan directly said, "I want to fight the Evil Dao Alliance."

    Ci Tian blinked. "<i>Oh.</i>"

    Zhou Fan earnestly said, "I need you to activate the Dao Armor Array of the Fantian Temple to protect someone for me."

    Ci Tian remained silent.

    Zhou Fan was about to speak when a shadowy figure suddenly appeared in front of her.

    "Your Highness, the Evil Dao Alliance is about to attack Young Master Ye. We detected five Path Creation Realm experts making a beeline for him..." reported the shadowy figure.

    Zhou Fan turned to Ci Tian and said ndly, "Master, please activate the Dao Armor Array. Otherwise, I will kill myself here right in front of you."

    <i>Holy fuck! </i>Ci Tian was instantly paralyzed with fear.

 Chapter 847: A Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 847: A Fruit</h4>

    After leaving the Great Zhou, Ye Guan found himself on a deste. The was in the final stages of life¡ªlifeless and barren.

    The had a massive waterfall that was roughly a kilometer wide and a few kilometers tall. The overwhelming cascade of water from such a massive river was an awe-inspiring sight.

    Sitting cross-legged on a boulder, Ye Guan said, "Master Pagoda, conceal my aura for me."

    Little Pagoda responded, "Say no more."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Yi Nian suddenly appeared in front of him. She was brimming with excitement and was gesticting rapidly with her tiny hands.

    Ye Guan patted her head and smiled. "Calm down; take your time."

    Instead of speaking, Yi Nian her thumb and index finger together before tugging something at her right.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift was torn open, and a mysterious golden river was revealed behind it.

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "is that the Time River?"

    Yi Nian nodded vigorously, but Ye Guan couldn''t believe it at all.

    <i>"Come on,"</i> Little Pagoda chimed in, <i>"It''s a miniature version of the Time River."</i>

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Yi Nian paced back and forth, deep in thought. All of a sudden, her eyes lit up, and she opened her palm, revealing the Qingxuan Sword.

    Yi Nian pointed at the Time River and at the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The miniature Time River was absorbed into the Qingxuan Sword.

    Yi Nian then handed over the Qingxuan Sword to Ye Guan with a sweet smile tugging at her lips.

    Ye Guan reached out to grab the sword. As soon as he touched it, his expression changed drastically, and he immediately let go in disbelief.

    It was just a brief moment, but he had sensed an incredibly terrifying and mysterious power inside the Qingxuan Sword. It was boundless and was like the spiritual energy of an entire world.

    That power did not belong to the Qingxuan Sword!

    Yi Nian raised one finger and exined, "It''s the power of an entire world."

    Ye Guan looked at her and asked, "You mean the spacetime energy of an entire world?"

    Yi Nian nodded enthusiastically. She used her hands to draw arge circle and said, "Our world contains many, many worlds and independent spacetimes. I learned something from the special spacetime inside the tiny pagoda, and I used that to extract a world''s worth of spacetime energy. Through that method, we can make use of the spacetime time inside uninhabited worlds..."

    Yi Nian pointed at the Qingxuan Sword, "One sword¡ªone world''s spacetime."

    "So that''s what you''ve been researching recently?"

    "Mmhmm."

    "You''ve been doing that for me?"

    Yi Nian smiled sweetly, and a warm sensation filled Ye Guan''s heart. He patted her head gently and said, "Thank you."

    Yi Nian lowered her head slightly and said nothing.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" asked Ye Guan, looking all confused.

    "Saying thank you between husband and wife... it kind of feels like we''re strangers rather than husband and wife," whispered Yi Nian.

    "What?"

    Ye Guan was stunned. Gulping, he asked, "W-w-we''re husband and wife?"

    Yi Nian looked up, and her eyes misted over as if she were a startled deer. "Aren''t we husband and wife?"

    Ye Guan hurriedly grabbed her hand. "N-no, I mean, <i>when </i>did we be husband and wife?"

    Yi Nian softly replied, "You''ve been patting my head and holding my hand... If you''ve never seen me as your wife, why would you do those things...?"

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Yi Nian suddenly pulled her hand away and turned around.

    "Do you want us to be husband and wife? Give me an answer, and don''t lie to me..." Yi Nian asked with a trembling voice.

    Ye Guan transmitted, <i>"Master Pagoda, what should I do?"</i>

    Little Pagoda replied,<i> "How would I know? But it''s really mind-boggling how she reached that conclusion on her own..."</i>

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say. He looked at Yi Nian and shook his head with a smile. Clearly, Yi Nian wasn''t exactly sure of the true meaning of the words "husband and wife."

    To her, bing someone''s wife meant that she''d be the closest person to that someone.

    In other words, Yi Nian simply wanted to be one of the closest people to Ye Guan.

    With that in mind, Ye Guan walked up to Yi Nian and held her hand. "I already have a wife."

    "I know."

    "Do you still want to be my wife, then?"

    Yi Nian looked up at him, puzzled. "Does that even matter?"

    Ye Guan was stumped.

    "A man can have many wives, just like a vine can have many fruits. It''s normal," Yi Nian exined.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Little Pagoda eximed, <i>"Hell yeah!"</i>

    "And girls can have as many husbands as they like, too," Yi Nian added.

    "No!"

    Yi Nian was confused.

    "Bing my wife means you can only have one husband, which is me," Ye Guan added, but he instantly regretted his words. <i>Goodness, what am I saying?</i>

    Yi Nian blushed and nodded slightly. "Okay, I''m going to bear no one''s fruit but yours."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Little Pagoda burst out into a peal ofughter. "This is so absurd it''s actually hrious! <i>Hahaha!</i>"

    Ye Guan truly had no idea what to say. In the end, he decided to change the subject. "Yi Nian, how did you manage to condense an entire world''s spacetime energy into something so small?"

    "Wait," Ye Guan hurriedly said, "Exin it in the simplest way."

    "Okay. I extracted the essence of the Time River andpressed it using thepression principles of your pagoda''s spacetime. Then, I fused it with your sword. And just like that, a single stroke of your sword now contains the power of an entire world''s spacetime," Yi Nian exined.

    "Compression?" Ye Guan caught onto a recognizable keyword and asked, "Can you show me how to do that?"

    Yi Nian nodded. She pinched with her thumb and index finger before making a tugging motion.

    A miniature version of the Time River appeared before Ye Guan.

    Yi Nian looked at Ye Guan and said, "And just like that..."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Yi Nian hesitated briefly before repeating it. "Like this."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Little Pagoda mocked, <i>"Still think you''re a genius?"</i>

    "I guess there are always people better than you out there," Ye Guan remarked with a wry smile.

    "Can you teach me how to do it?"

    Yi Nian nodded. "Sure."

    In the following days, Ye Guan began learning Yi Nian''spression technique. It turned out that it wasn''t that difficult; he just had to understand the basics. Of course, he took a bit of a shortcut by using the special spacetime in the tiny pagoda to help with thepression of spacetime. The mysterious spacetime had a strange influence on spacetime energy, but unfortunately, it was incredibly exhausting to use.

    At first, he used his sword intent to absorb an entire world''s spacetime, but his sword intent couldn''t handle too much of that power.

    Eventually, he discovered a pleasant surprise¡ªhis Invincible Sword Intent could store spacetime energy.

    Ye Guan''s cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds, but his sword intent''s improvement hade to a grinding halt.

    With that in mind, Ye Guan spent the next ten years training his swordsmanship within the tiny pagoda. He also didn''t neglect to learn the principles of spacetime from Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian also tried her best to exin every single detail in a way that Ye Guan would understand so that he''d quickly master the principles of spacetime.

    Funnily enough, Yi Nian was improving as well, but she had no idea of her improvement.

    The mysterious spacetime left by in-Skirt Destiny was well beyond the reach of Tier Five civilizations, and the more Yi Nian learned about the mysterious spacetime, the stronger she grew.

    Unfortunately, Yi Nian was focused on helping Ye Guan, so she didn''t notice her own improvement at all.

    One day, Ye Guan stood with his sword by a seashore. He wasn''t holding the Qingxuan Sword but a sword made out of sword intent.

    However, the sword in his hand contained an extremely terrifying spacetime energy.

    The strength of Ye Guan''s sword intent had greatly increased over the years.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the sword flew out.

    The seemingly vast ocean before him dried up and disappeared.

    Spacetime seemed capable of devouring everything, but Ye Guan''s attack devoured not the body nor soul but lifespan.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw that the sword made from his sword intent had vanished along with the spacetime energy.

    Ye Guan fell silent. His Invincible Sword Intent had be incredibly strong to the point that perhaps even a universe tribtion wouldn''t be able to destroy it.

    However, Ye Guan realized that his sword intent had yet to reach the level of indestructibility.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled his grandfather''s words.

    Yang Ye had told him that he ought to study spacetime, but the former hadn''t exined anything to him.

    Back then, his cultivation base wasn''t high enough, so even if he had studied spacetime earlier, he wouldn''t have understood much.

    Yang Ye''s words had be a guiding light, helping him avoid any detours.

    With that in mind, Ye Guan smiled and said, <i>"Master Pagoda, Grandfather really is kind."</i>

    Little Pagoda murmured, <i>"He''s only kind to you. If you were your father</i>¡ª<i>sigh, if it hadn''t been for the fact that your father had a sister, your grandfather would have fooled him into his own death."</i>

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Little Pagoda continued,<i> "Your father''s personality was shaped by his hardships. At first, he wasn''t that crafty, but he had no choice but to be a cunning fox."</i>

    Ye Guan said, <i>"If my father and my grandfather were to fight, who would you help?"</i>

    Little Pagoda answered truthfully, "I will help whoever is stronger."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Little Pagoda added, "I noticed that you''re quite the rebellious punk as well, but it''s not on the same level as your father. If your father were strong enough to beat your grandfather, your grandfather would definitely get a beating from him."

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    Just as he was about to respond, he frowned and left the tiny pagoda.

    A terrifying aura instantly enveloped the deste.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    Yi Nian appeared next to him and looked up. "Need help?"

    Ye Guan was curious. "Can you kill?"

    "I can''t kill, but I can set fires," Yi Nian replied.

    "That''s not going to help," Ye Guan said. He then sent Yi Nian into the world inside the tiny pagoda.

 Chapter 848: The Battle Begins

    An old woman looked down coldly at a deste down below with a gaze full of killing intent. She was none other than Evil Granny.

    Ever since she left Great Zhou, she had been frantically searching for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan seemed to have vanished, leaving behind no trace. Finally, she received news that Ye Guan had gone to the Great Zhou.

    Just thinking about the Great Zhou made Evil Granny''s face contort with rage.

    To make matters worse, the Great Zhou had just dered Zhou Fan as their heir! It was a tant disrespect of the Evil Dao Alliance.

    If the Evil Dao Alliance weren''t busy with the True Universe¡¯s True God, she would bring all of the Evil Dao Alliance''s elites to destroy the Great Zhou.

    The Evil Dao Alliance had been too low-key these years, which led to some powers grossly underestimating them.

    Just then, an old man appeared next to Evil Granny.

    Evil Granny''s grim and fierce face immediately became respectful. She bowed slightly to the neer and said, "Master Yue."Master Yue ignored her and red coldly at the deste down below.

    Evil Granny asked, "Master Yue, does this boy really warrant your attention?"

    "Foolish!" Master Yue scolded with a frown.

    Evil Granny dared not retort.

    Master Yue didn''t even nce at her as he said, "The Great Zhou has demoted Zhou Fan to amoner to avoid conflict with our Evil Dao Alliance. However, Zhou Fan actually became the heir after Ye Guan''s visit. What does that mean in your eyes?"

    "I did my own investigation, but my people were killed before they could even enter the Great Zhou..." Evil Granny muttered, and her eyes became as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern as she said, "The Great Zhou has thoroughly disrespected our Evil Dao Alliance, and they deserve to be destroyed."

    Master Yue coldly asked, "Why did they suddenly change their stance and side with that boy against us?"

    Evil Granny hesitated, and then she frowned deeply. Obviously, she was baffled by the Great Zhou''s move as well.

    The Evil Dao Alliance had yet to reveal all of its cards, but the Great Zhou surely knew of their fearsome reputation. Despite that, they decisively sided with the boy. It didn''t make sense at all.

    Evil Granny asked, "Shall we keep investigating?"

    Master Yue shook his head. "No need."

    Evil Granny looked at him in confusion.

    "Why investigate?" Master Yue calmly said. He pointed at the deste and said, "We''re going to kill all of his backers. If his backer is Buddha, then we''ll y Buddha!"

    Master Yue tapped with his finger, and the distant deste shattered before disintegratingyer byyer.

    A tap of his finger was enough to shatter a.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A beam of sword light shot up from the deste.

    Master Yue stepped forward and flipped his right hand. "Kneel!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A colossal hand manifested in the void. It was clenched into a fist, and it swung toward the oing sword light.

    A stretch of stars was annihted in an instant.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword light shattered, and a figure was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away.

    The figure was none other than Ye Guan.

    When Ye Guan stopped, a drop of blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. The sword made from his sword intent had shattered beneath the punch.

    Ye Guan looked at Master Yue in the distance with a grave light in his eyes.

    Master Yue was a Path Creation Realm expert.

    Path Creation Realm cultivators were truly terrifying; just one punch had almost shattered Ye Guan''s fleshly body.

    Despite the shock, Ye Guan''s will to fight was bing even stronger.

    His sword intent seemed to have sensed his will to fight as it surged crazily, and a resonant sword hum echoed from Ye Guan''s fleshly body.

    Master Yue stared at Ye Guan and remarked, "You are indeed a genius. I reckon you''re invincible below the Transcension Realm. Otherwise, you couldn''t have survived my punch."

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood on his lips and said, "Again."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Two bloodline powers surged from within Ye Guan, and his aura skyrocketed. Ye Guan dared not hold back and immediately activated his two bloodlines.

    Ye Guan''s power grew explosively to the point that the surrounding spacetime couldn''t withstand his aura anymore.

    Ye Guan himself felt there was endless power inside him.

    Master Yue stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "Two special bloodlines. How interesting."

    Master Yue stepped forward and pressed down with his hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A spacetime rift appeared above Ye Guan, and a colossal fist descended toward thetter like a hammer.

    The surviving stars nearby disintegrated right before Ye Guan''s eyes, but he remained steadfast before the horrifying sight.

    A fierce light gleamed in Ye Guan''s eyes as he opened his palm, revealing a myriad of swords made out of sword intent. The sword lights took to the sky, making a beeline for the colossal fist.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The colossal fist was forcefully scattered by the blood-red sword lights.

    Before Ye Guan could celebrate, however, his eyes widened in shock.

    A figure had closed in on him, and a fist the size of a sandbag was flying toward his face.

    Top experts in some martial arts novels rarely used weapons and preferred using their fists. Why? It was all because true mastery of the Great Dao was in simplicity.

    It was definitely not because the authorcked the creativity to think of anything else to arm their characters with.

    In the face of Master Yue¡¯s punch, Ye Guan didn''t back down, Instead, he charged at it with a sword in hand.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword shattered, and a wave of intense pain swept across him as he was sted away.

    Just as Master Yue was about to send another attack, he frowned and turned around. Before he could react, a sword was already at his throat¡ªPhantom Edge.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Master Yue''s figure trembled violently, and a powerful wave of energy burst out of him, rippling outward for millions of kilometers.

    Ye Guan stared intently at Master Yue.

    Master Yue turned slowly, and the sword at his throat was revealed. Unfortunately, it hadn''t pierced his skin.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened at the sight. Even Phantom Edge couldn''t injure Master Yue.

    Master Yue turned to Ye Guan and remarked, "I cultivate both the Dao and my fleshly body."

    Master Yue clenched his right hand, and the sword at his throat shattered into nothingness.

    Ye Guan frowned deeply. He didn''t expect Master Yue to possess such a formidable fleshly body.

    After shattering Ye Guan''s sword, Master Yue sneered and took a step forward, shattering the spacetime around him.

    Ye Guan''s pupils contracted to needle points. This time, he held nothing back and merged with Ao Qianqian.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A beam of golden light burst out of Ye Guan and took to the sky.

    At the same time, Master Yue charged at Ye Guan like a bolt of lightning, and the spacetime around him imploded beneath his cataclysmic might.

    Ye Guan was undaunted at the horrifying sight, and he raised his sword calmly in the face of the oing Master Yue.

    Ye Guan swung his sword, and a deafening explosion echoed, forcing both him and Master Yue to retreat.

    Master Yue managed to stabilize himself after just a few hundred meters, but it took Ye Guan several kilometers of distance to stabilize himself.

    As soon as Ye Guan came to a halt, he took a deep breath and examined himself. Despite Ao Qianqian''s support, Ye Guan still felt like he had gotten hit by a hammer in the head after taking that punch head-on.

    The pain was truly excruciating.

    If it hadn''t been for Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan believed that he would have been killed by that punch.

    Indeed, Path Creation Realm experts couldn''t be underestimated.

    Ye Guan looked at Master Yue in the distance, and his expression grew even more solemn.

    Meanwhile, Master Yue was surprised. He hadn''t expected a mere Divine Dao Realm cultivator tost against him for so long.

    <em>What a monster! </em>Master Yue''s eyes narrowed, and an intense killing intent appeared within.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Master Yue suddenly disappeared, and Ye Guan felt a wave of overwhelming energy sweeping toward him.

    Ye Guan stepped up and thrust his sword forward.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying once again.

    Just as Master Yue was about to make another move, he frowned, noticing that his lifespan had decreased by nearly a thousand years.

    Master Yue looked at Ye Guan in shock. "What did you do?!"

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood from his mouth and grinned. "I really want to see how much lifespan you have left to lose."

    With that, Ye Guan thrust his sword forward once again. It appeared to be an ordinary sword thrust, devoid of any sword intent, but Master Yue''s expression changed drastically upon seeing it.

    He waved his sleeve, unleashing a terrifying wave of energy to defend himself.

    However, the sword thrust still managed to shave off another thousand years of his lifespan!

    Ye Guan''s recent two attacks had just shaved off two thousand years of his lifespan.

    Master Yue''s expression finally turned serious. He stared at Ye Guan and muttered, "That sword technique..."

    Seeing that Ye Guan was ready to strike again, Master Yue charged at Ye Guan first, throwing a punch.

    The punch contained a cataclysmic might seemingly capable of tearing apart even the Laws of the vast expanse.

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood on his mouth and charged forward, thrusting his sword toward the fist.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As expected, Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and he was forced back hundreds of meters away.

    Ye Guan''s face was pale; the spacetime maniption technique that he had just learned was taking a significant toll on him.

    Otherwise, he would have done it a hundred times in an instant to kill Master Yue in an instant.

    "Spacetime!" Master Yue''s eyes narrowed, and his voice was filled with undisguised shock and disbelief as he muttered, "Spacetime... You''re just a Divine Dao Realm cultivator... howe someone like you already has a grasp of that?"

    "Do Path Creation Realm experts not have a grasp of Spacetime?" Ye Guan asked.

    Master Yue stared at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    "I heard that one has to master a unique path to be a Path Creation Realm expert. What path have you mastered?"

    Master Yue was about to respond, but he seemed to have realized something and frowned. "You¡¯re trying to buy time."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Master Yue transformed into a streak of light that charged at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan clenched his right hand, and a blood-red light shot into the sky. A bloodline divine statue appeared behind him, and it was wielding a colossal sword.

    The bloodline divine statue swung its sword to meet Master Yue.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The starry skies exploded, and Master Yue was sted hundreds of meters away.

    Ye Guan and the bloodline divine statue were forced to retreat as well.

    Evil Granny''s face darkened at the sight. Clearly, she didn''t expect that Ye Guan would be so powerful.

    Master Yue was a top-tier supreme elite in the Path Creation Realm, but he was actually being pushed back by a mere Divine Dao Realm cultivator? This was absurd!

    Evil Granny''s killing intent surged like a tide as she red at Ye Guan.

    Meanwhile, Master Yue looked down at his right hand and saw a deep wound in it. He looked at Ye Guan in the distance and muttered, "Monster."

    Master Yue clenched his right hand, unleashing a terrifying aura.

    Just as he was about to attack, he seemed to have sensed something and looked up.

    Then, he turned to Ye Guan and said, "Everyone, attack him together!"

    With that, three more powerful auras appeared, and they joined Evil Granny to attack Ye Guan at the same time.

    Ye Guan now had to protect himself from five Path Creation Realm experts!

 Chapter 849: Who Are You?

    An overwhelming wave of pressure spread out in all directions as the five Path Creation Realm elites struck together, obliterating everything in their path.

    Even the Great Dao of the universe region seemed to crumble beneath theirbined might.

    Ye Guan''s face turned grim. <em>Damn it! These guys don''t y by the rules.</em>

    Ye Guan swapped his sword for the Qingxuan Sword, and he swung fiercely, generating a sword wave that swept toward the five Path Creation Realm experts like a tidal wave.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion rang out as Ye Guan was sted kilometers away.

    When he stopped and looked down at himself, he discovered that his fleshly body was covered in cracks oozing with blood.

    However, the blood oozing from his wounds was sucked back into his body, and they transformed into a blood-red energy that swirled around him.

    Master Yue was shocked to find his right hand had been shattered by Ye Guan''s strike.The others were also injured by that one strike from Ye Guan.

    All five of them could not believe it at all.

    Theirbined attack had not only failed to kill Ye Guan, but he even managed to injure them in return.

    This was simply unbelievable!

    Master Yue roared, "There''s something wrong with his sword!"

    The other four looked at the sword in Ye Guan''s hand, and they all frowned in confusion. What kind of sword would allow its wielder to cross the gap between cultivation bases and harm them?

    Moreover, they all had created their own path, and divine artifacts in the existing Great Dao weren''t supposed to harm them at all.

    Was that a sword that was well beyond the existing Great Dao? No way!

    One of the Path Creation Realm supreme elites said in a deep voice, "Did we underestimate him?"

    The others were silent.

    Just then, an elder in a green robe opened his palm, revealing a lifepass.

    Master Yue frowned and asked, "Dao Jie, you''re divining something at a time like this?"

    Dao Jie looked at Ye Guan in the distance and said in a deep voice, "This boy is not simple. I want to see whether we can afford to be his enemies or not."

    Having said that, Dao Jie began his divination, and the lifepass in his hand spun rapidly; the profundities of the Great Dao seemed to manifest around him.

    Master Yue wanted to speak, but Dao Jie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The lifepass in his hand shattered, turning into nothingness.

    "Damn!" Dao Jie looked at Ye Guan in the distance as if he had seen a ghost, and he retreated in horror. "He has a powerful backer! I can''t defeat his backer!"

    With that, Dao Jie turned around and fled.

    "Dao Jie, are you out of your mind?!" Master Yue roared, but Dao Jie had already disappeared into the distant horizon.

    The remaining Path Creation Realm experts looked at each other in dismay.

    Master Yue''s face was grim, and he looked like he had lost everything.

    An old man in ck asked, "Master Yue, just who is he? You have to tell us his identity."

    The remaining Path Creation Realm expert nodded in agreement. They were from the Evil Dao Alliance, but they were getting paid to join in this ambush. However, they were not stupid to fight an opponent too formidable for them to defeat.

    After all, they could work for many bosses, but they only had one life.

    Master Yue nced at them before turning to look at Ye Guan in the distance. "His backer is the True God."

    One of the Path Creation Realm experts, a middle-aged man, revealed a look of disbelief and muttered, "The True God who has been suppressing the Universe Tribtion of her universe region for the longest time now?"

    Master Yue nodded.

    The two men revealed solemn looks.

    Although the True Universe was too far away from them, they were aware of the True God.

    Suppressing a Universe Tribtion once was doable, but doing it countless times was terrifying.

    After all, the Universe Tribtion would grow stronger after each suppression.

    In other words, the Universe Tribtion that the True God had been suppressing had to have grown incredibly powerful by now. Despite that, she was still suppressing it.

    The two Path Creation Realm elites were concerned. If they were to kill Ye Guan today, they''d face the True God''s vengeanceter. At the same time, they were annoyed at Master Yue. They had decided to join the alliance to lead a peaceful retirement life rather than to risk their lives. took these roles to retire peacefully, not risk their lives.

    Evil Granny nced at Ye Guan in the distance. She hadn''t expected the young man she once considered an ant to be so monstrously powerful.

    Master Yue noticed their hesitation and said, "You two have juste out of seclusion, so I''m sure you don''t know this, but we''re about to eliminate the True God. Supreme Daoist Ji Xiaojian will personally make a move."

    "Really?!" the middle-aged man eximed.

    Master Yue nodded and stared at Ye Guan. "That kid''s backer is the True God, but she¡¯s currently upied with the Universe Tribtion. You don''t need to worry about any retaliation, as the True God will soon be dealt with."

    The two remained silent.

    Master Yue was a bit annoyed. These guys wanted to reap profits without doing any work.

    "I only want that tiny pagoda. The rest¡ªincluding his sword and his special bloodlines¡ªthey will all be yours."

    The two were instantly tempted.

    Evil Granny was tempted as well. Ye Guan was a treasure trove, after all.

    Just then, Master Yue seemed to have noticed something, and he looked up at the distant starry sky.

    Master Yue frowned and said, "Let''s finish this quickly!"

    With that, he charged at Ye Guan once again.

    The remaining three exchanged nces and dered one after another.

    "I want his bloodline!"

    "I want his sword!"

    "I want his body and that dragon..."

    "Deal!" Master Yue eximed.

    Having received the confirmation, the three transformed into streaks of light, charging at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath, and his bloodline boiled as he summoned his bloodline divine statue once again. This time, the bloodline divine statue was wielding a blood-red Qingxuan Sword!

    Ye Guan''s expression was fierce as he swung his sword forward.

    <em>sh!</em>

    The bloodline divine statue swung the Qingxuan Sword in its hand, shattering a myriad of stars at once.

    The generated shockwave was so powerful that it spread across hundreds of star fields, drawing the attention of countless powerful beings who looked on in shock and fear.

    Who was demonstrating such powerful might?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s attack faced thebined might of four Path Creation Realm experts, and it was shattered, sting Ye Guan away.

    Ye Guan''s bloodline divine statue crumbled as well, dissipating into blood-red light crystals.

    Meanwhile, the four attackers were pushed back a few kilometers away, and each of them was riddled with dozens of sword wounds.

    Uponing to a halt, the four couldn''t hide their disbelief. They hadn''t expected that even theirbined, all-out attack couldn''t kill Ye Guan.

    Shockingly, they were even injured by his sword.

    Was he really just a Divine Dao Realm expert?

    "His bloodline is indestructible," said the middle-aged man.

    Master Yue and the others were startled.

    Ye Guan''s bloodline was still intact, despite theirbined attack.

    "We can''t let him live." Master Yue stared at Ye Guan, and his eyes became filled with overflowing killing intent. At the same time, he felt a bit afraid.

    At eighty percent divinity, Ye Guan could already fight four Path Creation Realm experts by himself. He wasn''t just a monstrous talent; he was an insanely monstrous talent.

    "He must be at his limits!" someone eximed.

    Indeed, Ye Guan''s fleshly body had cracked open, exposing his white bones.

    If it hadn''t been for Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan would have died from the attack just now.

    Both he and Ao Qianqian could barely withstand thebined attack of four Path Creation Realm experts. Right now, he was barely holding on with his bloodline power and the Qingxuan Sword.

    Ye Guan looked up slowly. The four Path Creation Realm experts were charging at him once more, carrying with them a terrifying momentum.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, <em>"Call for help."</em>

    Ye Guan softly replied, <em>"Master Pagoda, have I ever truly fought with my life on the line?"</em>

    rmed, Little Pagoda cried out, <em>"Don''t do anything dumb! You can''t win</em><em>¡ª</em><em>"</em>

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Two terrifying bloodline powers erupted from within Ye Guan, and a colossal thousand-meter-tall divine statue manifested behind him.

    The bloodline divine statue had two colors; its other half was blood red, while the other half was deep purple.

    "<em>Argh!</em>" Ye Guan roared in agony as the two bloodlines attempted toplete the dual-bloodline divine statue. His shattered fleshy body began to crumble, and even his soul began to dissipate at an rming rate.

    This was his first attempt at creating a bloodline divine statue made out of two bloodlines, and it was a feat far beyond him.

    However, he truly had no other options or cards to y.

    He had to fight to the death!

    The dual-bloodline divine statue was iplete, but its terrifying bloodline aura pervaded both the heavens and the earth, forcibly stopping the Path Creation Realm elites in their tracks.

    The four Path Creation Realm experts were stupefied.

    Just then, Ye Guan used hisst ounce of strength to raise the Qingxuan Sword and sh out.

    The iplete bloodline divine statue imitated his movement and shed out fiercely.

    The pupils of the four elites contracted sharply, and they retreated frantically without any hesitation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sh destroyed everything in sight, and Master Yue''s fleshly body crumbled at once.

    Ye Guan copsed with his soul dissipating rapidly into nothingness. The dual-bloodline divine statue shattered as well, scattering Ye Guan''s unique bloodline energy in all directions.

    Gazing at the deste starry sky, Ye Guan''s consciousness began to fade, and his vision started to be blurry.

    "Master Pagoda, following my father''s footsteps... it''s really tiring," Ye Guan muttered and closed his eyes.

    The Qingxuan Sword slipped from his grasp and fell into the void down below, but it abruptly came to a halt in mid-air.

    Then, it started trembling. The next moment, a hand caught Ye Guan''s drifting soul.

    The four Path Creation Realm experts stopped in their tracks and turned around to see a man in a white robe cradling Ye Guan''s soul.

    Master Yue stared deeply at the man in white. "Who are you?"

    The man in white carefully adjusted Ye Guan''s disheveled clothes, and then he looked up at Master Yue with a faint smile. "My name is... Ye Xuan!"

 Chapter 850: Qingâ€™er Has Been In A Bad Mood Recently

    <h4>Chapter 850: Qing¡¯er Has Been In A Bad Mood Recently</h4>

    Ye Xuan? Master Yue frowned slightly and shook his head. "Never heard of Ye Xuan."

    Ye Xuan didn''t seem bothered about it and simply smiled.

    Master Yue clenched his right hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying wave of energy swept toward Ye Xuan like a flood. The energy was so terrifying that the starry sky seemed to boil under its influence.

    However, the energy vanished before it could reach Ye Xuan.

    Master Yue and the three Path Creation Realm experts were shocked.

    Master Yue stared deeply at Ye Xuan and said, "You''ve got some skills."

    Ye Xuanughed heartily.

    Master Yue was about to speak, but a voice suddenly echoed in his mind. <i>"Retreat."</i>

    <i>Retreat? </i>Master Yue was startled, and then his face darkened.<i> Retreat now? How can I ept that?</i>

    Ye Guan was severely injured and unable to fight. Although Ye Xuan seemed powerful, there were four of them against one¡ªthey had the advantage here!

    However, he dared not disobey, as the voice hade from the Supreme Daoist!

    <i>"Retreat!"</i> The voice sounded again in Master Yue''s mind.<i> "He''s beyond you. I will handle it."</i>

    Master Yue frowned and nced at Ye Xuan. He didn''t believe it at all.

    He didn¡¯t know whether Ye Xuan could fight well or not, but he certainly seemed to have a powerful background.

    However, Master Yue dared not defy the Supreme Daoist¡¯s order. He red coldly at Ye Xuan and said, "Withdraw."

    With that, he and hispanions disappeared into the end of the starry sky.

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t chase them. His gaze was filled with both tenderness and heartache as he stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s injuries reminded him of his past self.

    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile. Looking back now, t<i>he hardships of the past feel like they happened just yesterday...</i>

    However, Ye Xuan knew that his era had passed.

    Just then, the space behind Ye Xuan trembled slightly, and ady walked out of the spacetime rift.

    A group of supreme elites walked out behind her.

    The neer was Zhou Fan.

    The supreme elites were astonished to find Ye Xuan, and they immediately surrounded Zhou Fan while staring warily at Ye Xuan.

    Zhou Fan waved her hand, and the supreme elites backed off but remained extremely vignt.

    Zhou Fan walked slowly toward Ye Xuan.

    "Your Highness, you should be careful..."

    Zhou Fan shook her head slightly and exined, "It''s okay; he must be a rtive of Young Master Ye."

    With that, Zhou Fan approached Ye Xuan and bowed slightly. "Senior, are you a rtive of Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Xuan walked up to Zhou Fan with the seriously injured and unconscious Ye Guan in his arms. With a smile, he asked, "Youngdy, can you please take care of him?"

    Zhou Fan looked at the unconscious Ye Guan and nodded. "Alright."

    With that, Ye Xuan handed over the unconscious Ye Guan.

    Little Pagoda transmitted, <i>"Young Master."</i>

    Ye Xuan greeted, <i>"Master Pagoda."</i>

    Little Pagoda hurriedly said, <i>"No, no, just call me Little Pagoda."</i>

    Ye Xuan said, <i>"I''ve received your teachings, so calling you Master Pagoda is more appropriate."</i>

    Little Pagoda hesitated briefly before asking, <i>"What trick are you trying to employ again, Young Master?"</i>

    Ye Xuan had no idea what to say.

    Little Pagoda recalled something and asked, <i>"Young Master, why did you let them go?"</i>

    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Guan in Zhou Fan''s arms and chuckled, <i>"Qing¡¯er has been in a bad mood recently. I decided to let her deal with them to assuage her fury."</i>

    Little Pagoda was about to speak when Ye Xuan looked up at the starry sky with a frown. After a while, he shook his head and smiled. <i>"I have to go."</i>

    <i>"Young Master, did you fight with in-Skirt Destiny?"</i>

    <i>"Do you want to know?"</i>

    "Of course¡ª" Little Pagoda couldn''t finish his sentence because a sword had descended from the sky and pointed at the crown of his head.

    The Path Sword!

    Little Pagoda was shocked. <i>"Young Master made me ask that question..."</i>

    Ye Xuan smiled and opened his palm. The Path Sword flew into his hand. He then looked at Zhou Fan and said, "I¡¯ll have to trouble you, youngdy."

    Zhou Fan hesitated for a moment before asking, "Uncle, will youe back?"

    With a gentle smile, Ye Xuan said, "You are a smart little girl. Meeting you is a blessing for this little guy."

    Zhou Fan was delighted to hear that reply, as it was basically a confirmation that the man before her was indeed Ye Guan''s father.

    The confirmation wasn''t what made Zhou Fan happy; rather, it was the recognition. She was happy to hear Ye Xuan''s acknowledgement.

    Ye Xuan took onest look at Ye Guan before looking up and smiling slightly. "It''s here."

    With that, he turned into a ray of sword light that disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    As soon as he left, Zhou Fan''s expression changed drastically. She turned around and saw something in the distance.

    Dao Jun appeared next to Zhou Fan, and his eyes were fixed on the oing figure. With a grave expression, he remarked, "Someone powerful is tearing through the boundary of this universe and is heading this way..."

    Zhou Fan wanted to say something, but Dao Elder eximed, "She¡¯s here!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A blood-red saber aura shattered the void, heading straight for them.

    Dao Jun''s face changed drastically, and he shouted, "Ci Tian, it''s your turn!"

    Ci Tian of the Fantian Temple cursed, "Damn it!"

    Although he was unhappy, he had no choice but to act. Whether Ye Guan lived or died didn''t concern him at all, but if Zhou Fan were to die here, he''d die as well.

    Ci Tian stepped in front of Zhou Fan and put his hands together. "Immovable Wrath!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A beam of golden light shot up from under everyone''s feet, forming a massive golden light shield above them.

    The saber aura finallynded.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden light shield shattered, sending everyone flying away.

    Zhou Fan protected Ye Guan in midair. When she finally stabilized herself, she sensed something and looked up. A thousand meters away stood ady whose figure seemed to be made out of mist. She sported a glossy ck ponytail, which was so long that it reached her waist. She was dressed in a blood-red robe, and a ck sash cinched her slender waist, which seemed fragile at first nce. She wore red sandals with thick soles, and she had both an enchanting and defiant demeanor, but there was an amused smile tugging at her lips.

    A blood-red saber was in her hand, but there was also a sword on her back.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe walked slowly toward them, and an overwhelming wave of pressure crashed down on everyone like a tidal wave.

    Dao Jun eximed, "That''s not her true body!"

    Everyone present was shocked.

    She wasn''t in her true body, but just one strike had sent all of them flying away?

    There were four Path Creation Realm experts among them, and the rest were Transcension Realm experts. Despite that, they actually couldn''t withstand a single strike from thisdy in a blood-red robe?

    Thedy in a blood-red robe asked, "Where''s that man?"

    Zhou Fan knew she was referring to Ye Guan''s father and replied, "He had something to handle and will be back soon."

    Thedy in a blood-red robe sneered, "Will be back soon? Do you really think that you can scare me with that?¡±

    Thedy in a blood-red robe''s gazended on Ye Guan in Zhou Fan''s arms, and she shed out with her saber.

    A colossal saber aura tore through spacetime like a bold of lightning, heading straight for Zhou Fan and Ye Guan.

    Dao Jun was terrified. "Abbott, block it!"

    "Damn!" Ci Tian cursed, "Old Daoist, what am I in your eyes? A jack to hold up the sky?!"

    Despite his words, Ci Tian stepped forward and put his hands together. He chanted a Buddhist scripture, and a wave of golden light burst out of him, creating a golden shield above everyone''s heads.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The golden shield shattered, and Ci Tian spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Zhou Fan''s eyes narrowed at the sight, and she decisively eximed, "Retreat!"

    With that, Zhou Fan turned around and left with Ye Guan in her arms.

    An elite in the Path Creation Realm opened a spacetime tunnel and protected them as they entered the tunnel.

    Dao Jun and Ci Tian turned around to flee as well with Ci Tian spitting blood as he ran away.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe didn¡¯t chase after them. Instead, she took out a sugarcane and chewed on it. After finishing the sugarcane, she picked up her blood-red saber and chuckled before taking a step forward.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The spacetime within a million kilometers around thedy in a blood-red robe imploded.

    Dao Jun sensed something, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "Abbott, brace yourself!"

    "Fuck! I-I''ll burn you down!" Ci Tian roared. The spacetime tunnel behind them began to shatter inch by inch, and waves of horrifying energy swept across them.

    They turned around to see a blood-red saber light flying toward them.

    "She''s going too far!" Ci Tian eximed with a grim face. Then, he stepped forward and put his hands together.

    A thousand-meter-tall golden Buddha appeared behind him. He leaned forward, clenched his right hand into a fist, and punched out.

    The golden Buddha behind him mirrored his actions, unleashing a punch of its own.

    A myriad of Buddhist lights surged, and a deafening explosion echoed as the punch forced the saber light toe to a halt.

    However, the wall of the spacetime tunnel suddenly copsed.

    Zhou Fan''s face changed drastically, but Dao Jun stepped forward and stood in front of her. He formed hand seals and chanted an ancient incantation.

    Momentster, a sword that seemed to be made out of a myriad of Daos manifested before them.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword stopped the oing saber light, but it shattered. Unfortunately, there was another saber light.

    Dao Jun conjured another sword, but it shattered once again, and the resulting collision thoroughly destroyed the spacetime tunnel.

    When the spacetime tunnel copsed, they found themselves in a deste star field.

    Dao Jun and Ci Tian formed a protective circle around Zhou Fan. A thousand meters ahead stood ady in a blood-red robe with a blood-red saber in her right hand and a sugarcane in her left hand.

    She took a few bites of the sugarcane before spitting it out.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe seemed to be nning on finishing her sugarcane before making a move.

    Dao Jun stared intently at the woman and said, "She''s toying with us like a cat toying with a mouse!"

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned grim. What an arrogantdy.

    "She must be a top-tier elite from the Evil Dao Alliance..." Dao Jun muttered. He then turned to Zhou Fan and said, "Your Highness, we must find a way to return to the Great Zhou."

    Zhou Fan replied, "The Great Zhou Divine Army wille to us in just fifteen minutes!"

    Dao Jun was shocked. "You used the Great Zhou¡¯s Army Token?"

    Zhou Fan nodded.

    Dao Jun thought for a moment before nodding. "I guess we had no choice."

    Just then, thedy in a blood-red robe finally finished her sugarcane. She wiped her mouth clean and looked at Zhou Fan.

    Without a word, she charged forward, and a blood-red saber light flew toward Zhou Fan and the others.

    "Amitabha!" Ci Tian put his hands together, and a thousand-meter-tall golden Buddha manifested, protecting everyone in its arms.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden Buddha blocked the saber light, but cracks appeared all over it.

    And that was when another saber light came crashing down...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden Buddha shattered, sending Ci Tian flying thousands of meters away.

    He spat a mouthful of blood uponing to a halt.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe shook her head. "Trash, all of you."

    "And you''re just the worst!" thedy in a blood-red robe eximed while staring at Ci Tian.

    "Fuck you!" Ci Tian''s aura surged crazily; he had ignited his fleshy body!

    Everyone had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 851: Summon the Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 851: Summon the Ancestor</h4>

    Ci Tian''s fleshly body erupted into mes.

    Ci Tian was a bandit before he was a monk, and his fierce nature remained despite converting to Buddhism. Could Ci Tian really endure such a humiliation?

    Ci Tian''s aura surged wildly, and a wave of golden light erupted from within him. He stepped forward and flipped his right hand before pushing it down. "Great Buddha Grip!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime above thedy in a blood-red robe shattered, and a massive Buddha hand emerged from the rift, descending toward her with ferocity.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe remained calm. She raised her hand and swung her saber casually.

    A blood-red saber energy sliced through the air, shattering the giant Buddha hand!

    "Invulnerable Diamond!" Ci Tian''s voice echoed once again.

    Under everyone''s gaze, a golden Buddhist light descended and poured into Ci Tian, creating ayer of golden armor around his figure.

    Just then, thedy in a blood-red robe transformed into a streak of blood-red light and appeared above Ci Tian. A blood-red saber shed down at his head.

    Ci Tian pressed his hands together, and he stood steadfast, seemingly as immovable as a mountain.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The blood-red saber struck Ci Tian''s head, and a violent tremor ran across him. At the same time, a myriad of Buddhist lights erupted from him.

    Ci Tian managed to withstand the attack!

    However, thedy in a blood-red robe wasn''t done yet, and she swung her saber again.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ci Tian was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away. As soon as he stopped, countless rays of Buddhist light erupted from him, sweeping across the nearby star field.

    Ci Tian''s figure had be golden all throughout, making him look like a beacon of golden light in the darkness of the starry sky.

    Just then, thedy in a blood-red robe disappeared from where she was standing.

    Ci Tian''s pupils constricted, but before he could react, dozens of blood-red saber energy shed at him from all directions.

    Ci Tian was forced to retreat, and a wave of Buddhist light would erupt from him with each step he took backward.

    Eventually, the Buddhist light around him dimmed considerably, and the golden armor was covered in cracks, oozing with blood.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Thedy in a blood-red robe took to the sky and delivered a cataclysmic strike, sending Ci Tian flying ten thousand meters away.

    Ci Tian''s golden armor could no longer withstand the attacks, and it shatteredpletely.

    Ci Tian coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and then looked at thedy in a blood-red robe in the distance.

    "Is that all you''ve got?" Ci Tian said before spitting more blood.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe took out a sugarcane and chewed on it before saying, "You have the toughest mouth I''ve ever seen!"

    Ci Tian wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and then turned to Dao Jun. "I''ve drained thirty percent of her spiritual energy; the rest is up to you."

    Thedy in a blood-red robe before them wasn''t her true self but was just a phantom image; phantom images required spiritual energy to maintain.

    Dao Jun asked solemnly, "Can you hold on a bit longer?"

    "I don''t even have a body anymore!" Ci Tian roared in fury. Indeed, he no longer had a fleshly body. At this rate, he''d have to burn his soul to continue fighting.

    Dao Jun stared at thedy in a blood-red robe, and then he shook his head. "We can''t hold her back. We need to retreat to the Great Zhou."

    "Your Highness, leave," Dao Jun said to Zhou Fan, "The monk and I will stop her here."

    Ci Tian trembled and roared, "You have to leave as well, you old dog! We can''t stop her here!"

    Ci Tian had never been able to retaliate against thedy in a blood-red robe, but it wasn''t because he didn''t want to attack. He simply couldn''t attack her; she was too strong for him to retaliate.

    However, Zhou Fan shook her head. "None of us can leave."

    Dao Jun was taken aback.

    "You''re clever..." said thedy in a blood-red robe with a grin. She then turned to Ci Tian. "Unlike this bald donkey... I''ve never seen anyone as stupid as him."

    Everyone was speechless.

    Ci Tian''s face turned extremely ugly. His anger surged, and he almost ignited his own soul out of fury, but he forced himself to calm down.

    After all, he truly couldn''t beat her!

    Zhou Fan asked, "Your Excellency, why is the Evil Dao Alliance targeting Young Master Ye?"

    Thedy in a blood-red robe took a bite of her sugarcane and replied, "I only care about killing. Nothing else."

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly and then turned to look at Ci Tian.

    Seeing Zhou Fan''s gaze, Ci Tian''s heart skipped a beat. He truly felt like pretending to be dead so that he wouldn''t be forced to make another move.

    Zhou Fan couldn''t help but find Ci Tian to be a bit pitiful in his soul form, so she hesitated for a while before asking, "Master, could you hold on just onest time?"

    Ci Tian was speechless, but then he noticed Dao Jun and found that thetter had been surreptitiously conjuring symbols with his palm.

    After a moment of silence, Ci Tian nodded slightly.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe looked at Dao Jun and Ci Tian with amusement as she leisurely chewed on her sugarcane.

    Ci Tian took a deep breath and stepped forward. He opened his palm, and a Buddhist seal appeared in his hand.

    The Fantian Buddha Seal!

    This was the most powerful divine artifact of the Fantian Temple, containing the Buddhist teachings and Laws of the Fantian Temple''s abbots. It was the temple''s sacred artifact.

    Ci Tian looked at Ye Guan in Zhou Fan''s arms and remained silent. He had never wanted to get involved in this mess from the start, as it had nothing to do with Fantian Temple.

    Moreover, the strength of the Evil Dao Alliance had far exceeded his expectations.

    But there was no other way...

    The Great Zhou had decided to gamble, so the Dao n had to gamble with them!

    If they had refused to take the gamble, they''d surely be abandoned in the future.

    Ci Tian muttered, "I hope Young Master Ye really is from a Tier Five civilization. Otherwise, I''ll lose even my underwear..."

    With that, he opened his palm, and the Fantian Buddha Seal in his hand floated into the air. In an instant, mes of Buddhist light burst forth from the seal and aged incantations echoed throughout the heavens and earth.

    A Buddhist scripture pervaded the star field!

    Thedy in a blood-red robe remained calm, still chewing on her sugarcane.

    Ci Tian red at thedy in a blood-red robe and said coldly, "Demon, face your death."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying wave of fiery Buddhist light swept toward thedy in a blood-red robe.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The nearby stars erupted into mes.

    Meanwhile, thedy in a blood-red robe stepped forward and shed out with her blood-red saber.

    It was just a simple sh, but the fiery Buddhist light was cut in half.

    However, another wave of fiery Buddhist light swept toward her.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe shed out once again!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fiery Buddhist light shattered once more!

    And just like that, thedy in a blood-red robe moved closer and closer to the Fantian Buddha Seal. She''d swing her saber with each step, and a wave of fiery Buddhist light would be destroyed in each sh.

    She was doing it so effortlessly!

    Dao Jun and the others grew incredibly solemn at the sight.

    They realized that they had greatly underestimated the strength of thedy in a blood-red robe.

    She truly was toying with them like a cat toying with a mouse!

    Zhou Fan clenched her right hand, and her thoughts were inscrutable as she stared intently at thedy in a blood-red robedy in the distance.

    Ci Tian''s face was extremely grim. He hadn''t expected thisdy''s strength to be so terrifying that even the Fantian Buddha Seal couldn''t affect her at all.

    A true monster!

    Thedy in a blood-red robedy looked at Ci Tian. She spat out a piece of sugarcane and said, "Bald monk, got any more tricks?"

    Ci Tian put his hands together and roared, "I beseech the ancestors!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Fantian Buddha Seal trembled violently, and twelve golden phantoms erupted from it. Each golden phantom had their hands together, and they were chanting an ancient and mysterious incantation.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Buddhist lights and symbols manifested, and a massive beam of golden light erupted from them.

    The massive beam of golden light headed straight for thedy in a blood-red robe.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe''s expression remained as calm as ever. She raised her hand and shed down with her saber.

    It was just an ordinary sh, but...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The massive beam of golden Buddhist light shattered beneath it.

    Just then, one of the golden phantoms suddenly stepped forward and pointed with their finger.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A colossal golden finger flew straight to the crown of thedy in a blood-red robe''s head.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe raised her hand and shed out with her saber.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The colossal golden finger shattered, exploding into countless fragments of Buddhist light.

    The golden shadow stepped forward again, and a golden lotus loomed beneath his feet. He put his hands together and bowed slightly. "The Buddha Bows His Head!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A golden Buddha statue suddenly appeared before thedy in a blood-red robe, and it bowed.

    An endless wave of divine Buddhist lights erupted and pressed down on thedy in a blood-red robe.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe''s eyes narrowed slightly. She twisted her wrist and shed horizontally with her saber, sending out a ten-thousand-meter-long saber energy.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous explosion echoed, deafening everyone. A kaleidoscope of saber lights and Buddhist lights manifested and collided, resulting in a cataclysmic explosion!

    Thedy in a blood-red robe was sted several hundred meters away!

    This was the first time she was sent flying since the battle began, but her expression remained calm. She nced at the golden phantom and smiled before chewing on her sugarcane.

    Zhou Fan looked at the golden phantom and asked, "Master Ci Tian, is that the second patriarch of the Fantian Temple?"

    Ci Tian nodded, "Indeed."

    Zhou Fan whispered, "So strong."

    The second patriarch of the Fantian Temple was a renowned and unparalleled powerhouse.

    Ci Tian looked at thedy in a blood-red robe with an extremely grave expression. Her strength had far exceeded his expectations. He had used all of his trump cards, but he still couldn''t deal with her.

    Zhou Fan nced at thedy in a blood-red robe as well and turned to look at Dao Jun.

    Dao Jun nodded slightly and said, "It''s ready to go."

    Just as Zhou Fan was about to speak, thedy in a blood-red robe in the distance spat out the final bits of her sugarcane. Then, she transformed into a beam of saber light that shot into the sky. She raised her saber up high with both hands and shed down fiercely.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A saber energy tens of thousands of meters long tore through the battlefield.

    The golden phantom put its hands together and chanted a Buddhist incantation.

    A golden Buddha statue appeared behind it with its hands sped together, and the statue protected the golden phantom in its arms.

    The saber energynded.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden Buddha statue trembled violently and cracked open.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe shed down with her saber once again.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The golden Buddha statue shattered into countless pieces, scattering in all directions.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe shed down once again.

    The golden phantom spread its arms, unleashing a multitude of Buddhist lights.

    <i>Boom...</i>

    The Buddhist lights shattered thedy in a blood-red robe saber energy and forced her to retreat a thousand meters away.

    Meanwhile, the golden phantom had vanished.

    Zhou Fan''s face darkened at the sight.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe stretched her neck and looked up at Dao Jun in the distance.

    "Are you ready?" she asked with a smile.

    Dao Jun''s brows were furrowed. Then, his pupils constricted in horror upon realizing something. "Y-y-you''ve been stalling for time, too..."

    "Wait!" Dao Jun eximed, "Your true body ising?!"

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Destructive waves of energy erupted from the edge of the starry sky; a powerful expert wasing.

    The faces of Dao Jun and the others turned deathly pale.

 Chapter 852: Are You Going to Ignite Your Soul?

    Thedy in blood-red robes in front of them was just a clone, but she was already so terrifying. In other words, her true body had to be more terrifying than this.

    Everyone present was in shock.

    Zhou Fan''s face also became extremely serious. The power of thisdy in blood-red robes was far beyond her expectations, and this was just a clone.

    If her true body were to arrive here... Zhou Fan dared not think further!

    "Monk, protect Her Highness and leave," said Dao Jun. He took a step forward and spread his palm. A green wood seal shot into the sky, and then an old man in green Daoist robes emerged from the seal.

    He was holding a sword in his right hand and a horsetail whisk in his left. He was sporting a white hair and a white beard.

    Shockingly, he was exuding a seemingly boundless aura.

    Ci Tian eximed, "Daoist Qingmu!"

    Daoist Qingmu!The sixth generation Dao Master of the Dao n, second only in strength to the founder of the n.

    The Dao n had two glorious eras. The first era was when their founder was still alive. The Dao n reigned supreme and was even above the Imperial family at the time.

    Back then, the Dao n issued dedicts that no one dared to defy.

    The second era was Daoist Qingmu''s era.

    During that era, the Dao n suppressed all other sects and ns.

    The decrees of the Dao n were scarier than the Imperial edicts of the Great Zhou Imperial family.

    Even scarier was that the Great Zhou Imperial family was also at its peak at the time!

    Ci Tian was truly shocked to see Dao Jun summon Daoist Qingmu. Dao Jun had definitely used one of the Dao n''s most important trump cards. <em>Damn, that old man really is willing to spend! I underestimated him a bit.</em>

    "Let''s go!" Zhou Fan eximed. With that, she turned and disappeared into the distance with Ye Guan.

    This was no time for hesitation. She had to take Ye Guan back to the Great Zhou. Only there could they even hope to stop this mysteriousdy in blood-red robes.

    Ci Tian collected his thoughts, and he took a deep look at Dao Jun before turning into a ray of Buddhist light that flew after Zhou Fan.

    Daoist Qingmu nced at Zhou Fan and Ye Guan in the distance, and a trace of surprise flickered in his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Dao Jun said, "Master Qingmu, that young man and Her Highness are the chosen assistants of our n. Today, they face great danger, and we implore you to help them."

    Dao Jun bowed deeply as he spoke.

    The Qingmu Daoist withdrew his gaze, nced at Dao Jun without a word, and then he turned to face thedy in blood-red robes. Thedy in blood-red robes raised her hand and shed down with her saber.

    Daoist Qingmu flicked his horsetail whisk.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The blood-red saber aura shattered instantly.

    Thedy in blood-red robes smirked, "Not bad."

    Daoist Qingmu stared at thedy in blood-red robes with his brows furrowed. "The Evil Dao Alliance..."

    Thedy in blood-red robes didn''t respond. Instead, she took out a sugarcane to chew on.

    Daoist Qingmu looked up into the depths of the starry sky, remaining silent.

    Below, Dao Jun felt a bit worried. He could sense that his master seemed to have some apprehension about the Evil Dao Alliance.

    Daoist Qingmu turned to look at Dao Jun down below, asking, "Which generation Dao Master are you?"

    Dao Jun quickly replied, "The one hundred and sixty-second generation, Master."

    Daoist Qingmu nodded slightly and said, "Your talent iscking, but your eye for discernment ismendable. eptable."

    Dao Jun smiled wryly, taking it as apliment.

    "Go," said Daoist Qingmu.

    Dao Jun hesitated briefly before bowing deeply and turning around to disappear into the starry sky.

    Daoist Qingmu looked at thedy in blood-red robes without speaking.

    Soon, thedy in blood-red robes finished her sugarcane. Then, her figure became blurry before dissipating like smoke.

    As soon as she disappeared, the space across from Daoist Qingmu cracked open, and ady in the same blood-red robes walked out of the spacetime rift.

    Thedy in blood-red robes'' true body was here, and she was also holding a sugarcane.

    Thedy in blood-red robes looked at Daoist Qingmu and smiled lightly, "I''m going to kill you once I finish eating this sugarcane."

    Daoist Qingmu nodded. "Alright."

    Thedy in blood-red robes took a bite, chewed a few times, and then spat it out.

    And just like that, one ate while the other waited patiently.

    Finally, thedy in blood-red robes shoved the final bit of the sugarcane into her mouth. She chewed on it a few times, but instead of spitting it out, she took a step forward.

    It was just one step, but she was already thousands of meters behind Daoist Qingmu.

    She finally spat out the sugarcane and noticed something, prompting her to look down at her saber. The tiny nick on the saber made her smile lightly. "There¡¯s something there, but not much."

    With that, thedy in blood-red robes disappeared into the distance.

    Daoist Qingmu''s figure slowly faded away.

    ***

    The green wood seal in Dao Jun¡¯s hand suddenly trembled violently, and then it dimmed.

    Zhou Fan turned to look at Dao Jun, whose face was filled with dread and apprehension.

    Zhou Fan¡¯s expression turned somber as well.

    Clearly, Daoist Qingmu had met a grim fate.

    It made sense, though, as Daoist Qingmu wasn''t here in his true body. If he had been in his true body, he would have been able to contend with thedy in blood-red robes.

    Ci Tian suddenly spoke, "The Great Zhou Universe Region is just up ahead."

    Zhou Fan collected her thoughts and was about to speed up when a spacetime rift manifested ahead of them.

    Ady in a blood-red robes emerged from the spacetime rift.

    Zhou Fan and the others immediately came to a screeching halt.

    Dao Jun¡¯s expression grew heavy.

    Thedy in blood-red robes was here in her true body.

    Dao Jun said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, the Great Zhou Shence Army..."

    Zhou Fan shook her head. "I¡¯ve already ordered them to stand down."

    The Great Zhou Shence Army was indeed formidable, but they couldn¡¯t be used against thisdy without incurring heavy losses.

    Kings had to face kings while generals had to fight generals!

    If the Great Zhou Shence Army were toe here, they''d die a meaningless death.

    Dao Jun nodded slightly. "I see."

    Ci Tian suddenly stepped forward and turned to Zhou Fan, putting his hands together, "Your Highness, I have a request."

    Zhou Fan nodded, "Speak."

    Ci Tian nced at the still unconscious Ye Guan and said, "In the future, I would like to ask this Young Master Ye to promise that as long as he exists, my Fantian Temple should exist as well."

    Zhou Fan looked down at the unconscious Ye Guan in her arms and nodded. "I will answer for him."

    Dao Jun looked at Ci Tian in shock. "Monk, are you going to ignite your soul?"

    Ci Tian snapped angrily, "Ignite your head, I''m calling my ancestors!"

    With that, he took out an ancient scripture.

    Looking at the scripture in his hands, Ci Tian''s eyes showed a trace ofplexity. "We were keeping this hidden to protect ourselves against the trump cards of your Dao n and the Great Zhou Imperial family, but today..."

    Ci Tian nced at Ye Guan in Zhou Fan''s arms and said, "I¡¯m taking a gamble. If I win, I will earn a great blessing for Fantian Temple that willst for eternity, repaying the favor of my master''s rescue and enlightenment of me. If I lose... then, it''s just death."

    With that, Ci Tian sat down cross-legged and put his hands together before chanting the ancient scripture.

    Thedy in blood-red robes observed Ci Tian with a smile, showing no intention of stopping him.

    Zhou Fan took a deep look at thedy in blood-red robes and said, "Let''s go."

    With that, she turned and left with Ye Guan and the others.

    Thedy in blood-red robes nced at Zhou Fan in the distance, but she didn''t do anything to stop them.

    Just then, the ancient scripture in front of Ci Tian trembled slightly, and an ancient Buddhist light burst out of it.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    The golden light Buddhist light transformed into a monk in hemp clothes. The monk was holding a burning oilmp in his hand. The light of themp was faint as if it would go out at any moment.

    Ci Tian stood up, put his hands, and saluted, "Greetings, Ancestor!"

    Ancestor!

    The Founder of Fantian Temple, the Withered Lamp Monk.

    Thedy in blood-red robes nced at the Withered Lamp Monk, then took out another piece of sugarcane. She took a bite and said with a smile, "I especially like dealing with people who call on their ancestors."

    The Withered Lamp Monk looked at thedy in blood-red robes with a benevolent expression. "The Evil Dao Alliance..."

    Thedy in blood-red robes chewed on her sugarcane and did not speak. Clearly, she had a habit of eating a piece of sugarcane before killing someone.

    The Withered Lamp Monk was about to speak when Ci Tian suddenly said, "Ancestor, you hold on, I''ll... retreat first!"

    With that, Ci Tian turned and transformed into a streak of Buddhist light, disappearing into the distant starry river.

    The Withered Lamp Monk was slightly taken aback, finding it surprising that this generation''s leader wasn''t behaving like a proper monk.

    The Withered Lamp Monk snapped back to reality and turned to thedy in blood-red robes. "May I ask whether you are a protector or an envoy of the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    Thedy in blood-red robes smiled. "You know a bit about my Evil Dao Alliance."

    "I had some dealings with you back then, though not many," replied the Withered Lamp Monk.

    Thedy in blood-red robes took a bite of the sugarcane, chewed it, and then asked, "Monk, let me ask you a question."

    "Please go ahead,dy," replied the Withered Lamp Monk.

    Thedy in blood-red robes stared deeply at the Withered Lamp Monk. "Have you done the Ascension Battles?"

    The Withered Lamp Monk nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Thedy in blood-red robes chuckled lightly. "No wonder."

    The Withered Lamp Monk asked, "Have you done it, too?"

    Thedy in blood-red robes nodded casually. "I''ve fought my way to the Third Heaven before."

    The Withered Lamp Monk looked down with his heart shaken deeply.

    Thedy in blood-red robes added, "I heard that there is someone called the True God in the True Universe, and she''s apparently quite formidable. I''m here to meet her."

    The Withered Lamp Monk said, "Even if my real body were here, I wouldn''t be your match. However, the future generation is in trouble, so I try and stop you."

    With that, he took a step forward, put his hands together, and chanted an ancient scripture.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A kaleidoscope of Buddhist lights erupted around him. At the same time, an inscrutable incantation pervaded the universe region.

    Thedy in blood-red robes smiled wordlessly. She took a step forward, and with that step, she was already ten thousand kilometers behind the Withered Lamp Monk.

    Thedy in blood-red robes spat out the sugarcane and said, "Master, you have some skills but not much."

    She took another step, disappearing from sight.

    The Withered Lamp Monk''s hands were still sped together, but his figure was disappearing slowly.

    ***

    Ci Tian seemed to have sensed something, and he turned around with a horrified look.

    Dao Jun and Zhou Fan''s expressions darkened at the sight.

    Ci Tian''s face became as pale as a piece of paper. <em>Damn it, even the ancestor couldn''t stop that monster?</em>

    Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate and immediately said, "We''re going to the Great Zhou Imperial City."

    At this point, they were already inside the Great Zhou Universe.

    Zhou Fan, carrying Ye Guan, flew as fast as she could into the distance. At the same time, her voice echoed throughout the starry sky, "There''s a powerful foeing for us! Retreat and do not attempt to resist!"

    The hidden elites of the Great Zhou Imperial Family hesitated, so Zhou Fan had no choice but to shout, "Retreat <em>NOW!</em>"

    The hidden elites had no choice but to retreat.

    Zhou Fan flew toward the Great Zhou Imperial City.

    Just as they were about to enter the Imperial city, ady in blood-red robes appeared in their path.

    Zhou Fan''s face darkened immediately. Dao Jun and Ci Tian beside her also looked very grim.

    Thedy in blood-red robes was just outrageously strong.

    Thedy in blood-red robes chewed on a sugarcane and said with a smile, "Want to enter the city? Go ahead!"

    With that, thedy in blood-red robes stepped aside, clearing the way.

    Zhou Fan stared at thedy in blood-red robes without saying anything.

    Thedy in blood-red robes spat out a piece of the sugarcane and said with a smile, "I¡¯m not joking. Go ahead and enter!"

    After a moment of silence, Zhou Fan led everyone into the Imperial City.

    Thedy in blood-red robes truly didn''t block their way, allowing them to enter the city.

    Thedy in blood-red robes turned to look at the Great Zhou Imperial City and smiled slightly, "I, Ji Xiaojian, will fight all of you in the Great Zhou alone!"

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A young woman appeared next to Zhou Fan on the city walls.

    It was Yi Nian.

    Zhou Fan looked at Yi Nian. "You are?"

    Yi Nian licked a candied hawthorn and asked, "Do you need me to help you fight?"

    Zhou Fan asked, "What realm are you in?"

    "Divine Dao Realm."

    Zhou Fan looked at Yi Nian in silence. She could sense that thisdy wasn''t as simple as she appeared. She was definitely not just a Divine Dao Realm expert.

    However, Zhou Fan instantly extinguished the thought of making Yi Nian fight thedy in a blood-red robes upon being reminded of thetter''s might.

    Moreover, Yi Nian looked like someone precious to Ye Guan, so Zhou Fan couldn''t afford to have her risk her life.

    With that thought in mind, Zhou Fan ruffled Yi Nian''s head and said, "Just take care of yourself."

    Yi Nian had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 853: Fight to the Death

    Outside the imperial city, thedy in the red robe stood with her saber in hand, her left hand holding a sugarcane. She took a bite, chewed twice, and spat it out, appearingpletely at ease.

    In her right hand, she held a blood-red saber, and on her back, she carried a sword, its name unknown.

    On the city walls, numerous powerful figures of the Great Zhou imperial family were assembled, their expressions extremely solemn. It had been countless years since anyone had dared to provoke the Great Zhou imperial family so brazenly.

    Just one person had actually decided to challenge the entire Great Zhou?

    "Arrogant!"

    An old man suddenly stepped forward, arriving before thedy in the red robe. Just as he was about to speak, Zhou Fan on the wall below shouted, "Elder Zhe, stand down."

    The old man turned and bowed slightly to Zhou Fan, then said, "Your Highness, she has insulted our Great Zhou. I cannot tolerate what she has done. Today, I will disobey your order, and I will ept my punishmentter."

    With that, he turned around and punched directly at thedy in blood-red robes, his fist moving with the speed and ferocity of thunder.

    Thedy in blood-red robes swung her saber down gently.<em>Slice!</em>

    With just a light swing, the old man was split in two, blood spraying everywhere.

    Instantly killed!

    Everyone in the scene was horrified.

    Zhou Fan''s face turned ashen. "From this moment, without my orders, no one is to leave the city to fight."

    She then turned to Elder Dao beside her. Elder Dao nodded slightly, and with a burst of profound energy, he roared, "Activate the array."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the depths of a certain mountain within the Great Zhou Imperial City, a beam of blue light suddenly shot up into the sky. In an instant, the mountains and the space within a radius of tens of thousands of miles trembled violently.

    The blue light slowly condensed into the form of a middle-aged man in a Daoist robe with a Daoist sword in hand.

    From all around, streams of mysterious blue light continuously converged towards the middle-aged man in the Daoist robe.

    The Dao n''s Dao ughter Array!

    The most powerful killing array of the Dao n!

    This array was personally created by the founder of the Dao n, Dao Yan, who left a fragment of his soul within it as the core. Over countless millennia, every sessive head of the Dao n had infused their power into this array, making it stronger with each generation. This was the Dao n''s ultimate trump card, and it was considered unparalleled in the Great Zohu!

    Dao Jun turned to Zhou Fan, who said solemnly, "Rest assured, Dao Jun. The Great Zhou and Young Master Ye will not let the Dao n down."

    Dao Jun nodded slightly. This array was originally intended as a defense against the Fantian Temple and the Great Zhou Imperial family. Now that it had been activated, it wouldn''t be usable for at least a thousand years.

    If the Great Zhou were to attack the Dao n now, the sect would have no means to defend itself. By activating this array, Dao Jun was making a gamble¡ªa high-stakes gamble with everything on the line.

    Retreat was no longer an option. Since that was the case, he would go all in. If he won, the Dao n would soar to new heights. If he lost, the Dao n would be doomed.

    Dao Jun nced at Ye Guan, who was unconscious in Zhou Fan''s arms, then turned and bowed deeply to a certain spot. "I beseech our ancestor to defend against the enemy."

    In the distant mountain skies, the Patriarch of the Dao n slowly lifted his head. With a single step, he appeared in front of thedy in blood-red robes. Thedy in blood-red robes took a bite of her sugar cane and smiled. "Wait until I finish this sugar cane."

    The Patriarch of the Dao n nced at her and said, "Evil Dao Alliance."

    Thedy in blood-red robes remained silent, chewing on her sugar cane. The Patriarch of the Dao n turned to look at Dao Jun, who hurriedly bowed. The patriarch looked Dao Jun over and shook his head, "Your talent...is quitecking."

    Dao Jun had no idea what to say.

    The Patriarch of the Dao n continued, "It seems thisdy''s target is not our Dao n. Did you activate this array for another reason?"

    Dao Jun did not dare to hide anything and recounted everything truthfully. After listening, the patriarch''s gaze fell on Ye Guan, who was in Zhou Fan''s arms. Seeing Ye Guan, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    Dao Jun quickly added, "This Young Master Ye has excellent character. He promises that if we survive today''s cmity, he will lead our Dao n to greatness."

    The Patriarch of the Dao n asked, "Is he one of our Dao n?"

    Dao Jun shook his head. "No."

    The Patriarch of the Dao n nodded slightly and then opened his palm. A jade pendant floated over to Ye Guan, "From this moment on, Young Master Ye is my...junior brother!"

    Junior brother!

    Everyone was stunned, especially Dao Jun.

    <em>What is this? Ancestor, are you taking a disciple on behalf of your master here? But who is your master, anyway? Because in the Dao n, this patriarch is already the highest authority, does he have a master? No one had ever heard of that.</em>

    Zhou Fan looked at the jade pendant with a strange expression.

    The Patriarch of the Dao n looked at Zhou Fan and smiled without saying anything.

    Zhou Fan remained silent for a moment, then epted the jade pendant, saying, "I ept this on behalf of Lord Ye."

    She understood that the Patriarch of the Dao n intended to solidify the rtionship between the Dao n and Ye Guan, which made sense. After all, the Dao n had staked everything on this.

    The patriarch himself might not need this connection, but future generations of the Dao n certainly would. Rtionships could fade over time, but with Ye Guan formally associated with the Dao n, things would be different. As long as Ye Guan lived, he would be a part of the Dao n. Anyone who wanted to harm the Dao n would have to think twice.

    Seeing Zhou Fan ept the jade pendant on Ye Guan''s behalf, the Patriarch of the Dao n smiled. He then turned to face thedy in blood-red robes, who had finished eating her sugar cane.

    Thedy in blood-red robes smiled. "You make the first move."

    The Patriarch of the Dao n nodded slightly. "Please, grant me your guidance."

    With that, he took a step forward and transformed into a streak of sword light. As the sword light appeared, myriad Daoistws emerged within the heavens and earth, apanied by a mysterious power.

    This power was his own unique Dao!

    Unlike other powerful beings who forged their own paths, he had not only created his own Dao but had also passed it down, establishing it for countless followers.

    Establishing a lineage and spreading one''s Dao to the world is an extraordinary feat. There are very few who can create their own path and even fewer who can establish a tradition and share their teachings with the world.

    As the Patriarch of the Dao n swung his sword, it was not just the creation of a unique path; his Dao wasplete and well-developed. Thedy in blood-red robes'' eyes narrowed as she stepped forward and shed her saber.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sh of sword and saber resonated through the air. In an instant, the Patriarch of the Dao n''s body turned ethereal, like mist and smoke. Meanwhile, thedy in blood-red robes was forced back a thousand feet. The crimson saber in her hand was covered in cracks, with mysterious blood energy continuously seeping out like a raging tide.

    Thedy in blood-red robes nced at her cracked saber, then looked up at the distant Patriarch of the Dao n and smiled. "You''re pretty good. There''s quite a bit more to you."

    The Patriarch of the Dao n smiled. "You didn''t use your full strength."

    Thedy in blood-red robes nodded.

    The Patriarch of the Dao n asked, "How much did you use?"

    Thedy in blood-red robes took out another sugar cane and began to eat it, then replied, "A tenth."

    The Patriarch of the Dao n was momentarily stunned, and then heughed as his figure faded away.

    Thedy in blood-red robes said, "You''re not that weak. If your true body were here, we would have had a proper fight."

    The Patriarch of the Dao n said nothing more as hepletely vanished.

    The surroundings fell into a deathly silence.

    The Patriarch of the Dao n had been defeated!

    And thatdy had only used a tenth of her strength.

    A tenth!

    How could they possibly win against that?

    Many people began to feel a sense of despair. Thedy''s overwhelming strength made them feel utterly hopeless, unable to muster any thoughts of resistance.

    At this moment, thedy in blood-red robes suddenly looked at Zhou Fan and smiled, "If you personally kill the boy in your arms, I''ll spare the Great Zhou. How about that?"

    On the city wall, Zhou Fan remained silent.

    The pressure now fell on the Great Zhou.

    All around, everyone turned to look at Zhou Fan. At this moment, countless people suddenly realized that thedy was not targeting the Great Zhou. She was here because of this boy.

    <em>Who was this boy?</em>

    Thedy in blood-red robes suddenly spoke again, "Little girl, this boy is not even a member of the Great Zhou. Is it worth putting the entire Great Zhou in danger for him?"

    He was not a member of the Great Zhou!

    Upon hearing these words, countless strong individuals in the area immediately became grim.

    <em>If the boy were a member of the Great Zhou, it would be understandable for the Great Zhou to protect him. But since he was not, why would the Great Zhou risk provoking such a terrifying strong opponent for him?</em>

    <em>What was the rtionship between Princess Zhou Fan and this boy? Even if there was such a rtionship, how could Princess Zhou Fan disregard the interests of the Great Zhou for the sake of a boy?</em>

    On the city wall, Zhou Fan nced at the distantdy in blood-red robes, her expressionplex. With just a few words, thisdy had sown discord among the previously united people of the Great Zhou.

    Outside the city, thedy in blood-red robes looked at Zhou Fan with a yful expression. It wasn''t that she feared a united Great Zhou; she simply found it entertaining, nothing more.

    On the city wall, an elderly man in a white robe slowly stepped forward. He bowed slightly to Zhou Fan and then said, "Your Highness, is he a member of the Great Zhou?"

    Zhou Fan''s expression wasplex. "Prime Minister Yuan, I''m surprised to see you step forward."

    Prime Minister Yuan!

    The Prime Minister of the Great Zhou, a representative of Confucianism, symbolizing the countless schrs of the Great Zhou, held a position of immense influence within the empire.

    Prime Minister Yuan said solemnly, "Your Highness, I understand that thedy is trying to sow discord within the Great Zhou, hoping to create internal strife. However, I must still ask, is he a member of the Great Zhou?"

    Zhou Fan shook her head. "No."

    As soon as these words were spoken, a restless murmur spread around them, and many people''s gazes turned hostile.

    Prime Minister Yuan looked at Zhou Fan. "Your Highness, are you willing to have the Great Zhou oppose thatdy at any cost for his sake?"

    At this moment, Dao Jun walked forward and slightly cupped his fists, "Prime Minister Yuan, Her Highness cares deeply about him. Does that make him a member of the Great Zhou?"

    Prime Minister Yuan frowned slightly and looked at Zhou Fan. Zhou Fan nced at the unconscious Ye Guan in her arms and nodded slightly.

    Prime Minister Yuan stared at Zhou Fan and asked again, "Your Highness, is this gentleman truly the one you care for?"

    Zhou Fan nodded. "Yes."

    "Then he is indeed one of us. Since he is a member of the Great Zhou, we must protect him at all costs," Prime Minister Yuan said, nodding. He then turned to thedy in blood-red robes. "The Great Zhou has stood for countless millions of years through numerous battles, victories, defeats, and near-destruction. And we have never faltered throughout those hardships. Today, even if our citizens have to fight to the death, we are going to protect this individual. We schrs will be the first ones to stand!"

    With that, he took a step forward, and a grand, awe-inspiring statue manifested behind him.

    It was a statue of Confucius!

    The world brightened, and a solemn air enveloped everyone!

 Chapter 854: One Person, One Sword, Battling the Nine Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 854: One Person, One Sword, Battling the Nine Heavens</h4>

    A supreme elite who had opened his own Unique Path had just manifested a statue of Confucius.

    As soon as the statue appeared, an overwhelming aura of righteousness filled the air.

    The world became clear and bright!

    Thedy in blood-red robes chewed on her sugarcane twice and then spat it out. She nced at Prime Minister Yuan and smiled, saying, "A schr with a backbone. How impressive."

    Prime Minister Yuan said, "Please enlighten me."

    With that, the grand statue behind him bent down and threw a punch toward thedy in blood-red robes.

    The statue''s schrly aura enveloped everything up to thirty thousand meters away!

    Schrs were no ordinary people in the Great Zhou.

    Those who excelled in their studies had an inner aura of talent. Their words could shine brightly and affect the world. The words of a great schr could illuminate the heavens in a light that could rival sunlight and moonlight.

    In the face of the thirty-thousand-meter aura of talent, thedy in blood-red robes raised her saber horizontally.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Thedy in blood-red robes was pushed back a hundred meters.

    The aura shattered!

    At this moment, Prime Minister Yuan threw another punch. As the punch was thrown, the world seemed to bow. An aura of talent stretching a hundred thousand meters!

    Thedy in blood-red robesdy blocked with her saber again.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Thedy in blood-red robes was pushed back three hundred meters, and the space around her shattered.

    Prime Minister Yuan took a deep breath and clenched his hands tightly. Then, he rxed and opened his palm, revealing an ancient ruler.

    "The Righteous Ruler!" someone eximed in the crowd.

    The Righteous Ruler was one of the three supreme artifacts of the Great Zhou, and it was made from the Confucian forefather''s aura of talent. It was being nurtured daily by the aura of Confucian disciples.

    Once the ruler was out, all evil within the Great Zhou would be vanquished.

    On the city wall, Dao Jun next to Zhou Fan solemnly asked, "Your Highness, what about His Majesty?"

    Zhou Fan said in a deep voice, "The arrangements have been made."

    Dao Jun nodded and then looked at Ye Guan. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Why is Young Master Ye still asleep?"

    Zhou Fan looked down at Ye Guan in her arms and said softly, "He is gravely injured."

    Dao Jun nodded. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and walked over to Yi Nian, who was licking a candied hawthorn.

    "Youngdy, do you know about his Tianxing me?"

    Yi Nian turned to look at Dao Jun.

    Dao Jun said, "You know, right?"

    Yi Nian nodded.

    "What do you think of this? If we find ourselvespletely overwhelmed, how about you take out Young Master Ye''s Tianxing me and pretend to be from the Tianxing Civilization? Maybe we can scare off the Evil Dao Alliance by doing that."

    Yi Nian blinked and didn''t speak.

    Dao Jun asked, "Can you do it?"

    "Good idea!" Yi Nian nodded.

    Dao Jun nodded as well, and then he looked at thedy in blood-red robes in the distance with a touch of helplessness in his eyes. She was just too strong¡ªso strong that he could only hope that Yi Nian could seed in pretending to be from the Tianxing Civilization and scare thedy in the blood-red robes away.

    After taking out the Righteous Ruler, Prime Minister Yuan took a step forward and swung the ruler down.

    Prime Minister Yuan''s aura of talent covered a million meters ofnd, expanding in the blink of an eye!

    He was in the Great Zhou, so he was blessed with the aura of countless schrs. With the help of the Righteous Ruler, his aura of talent managed to cover a million meters ofnd.

    The vast aura of talent surged toward thedy in blood-red robes as if it were a tsunami.

    The star field boiled!

    Thedy in blood-red robes narrowed her eyes slightly. She stepped forward and shed down with her saber.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The colossal aura of talent shattered, breaking into countless streams of light that dispersed into the heavens and the earth.

    Prime Minister Yuan¡¯s grand statue of Confucius shattered as well.

    A million meters of talent was Prime Minister Yuan¡¯s limit; it was also the limit of the grand statue of Confucius.

    Thedy in blood-red robes retreated a thousand meters away. Just as she stopped, the blood-red saber in her hand shattered, scattering into countless fragments.

    Thedy in blood-red robes was forced to retreat a thousand meters away, but she remained unscathed herself!

    Despair flitted across Prime Minister Yuan''s eyes. A million meters of talent couldn¡¯t harm thedy in blood-red robes at all.

    How were they supposed to fight her?

    Prime Minister Yuan turned to the wounded Ci Tian below. Seeing Prime Minister Yuan¡¯s look, Ci Tian''s expression changed dramatically. <i>Damn, why are you looking at me? Do you really think I can still fight?</i>

    Fortunately, Prime Minister Yuan didn¡¯t make Ci Tian fight again, but he turned to look at Zhou Fan next to Ci Tian.

    Zhou Fan slightly nodded, ¡°Next, let¡¯s have the Great Zhou handle it.¡±

    Prime Minister Yuan stepped back and moved to the Great Zhou city walls.

    Thedy in blood-red robes nced at the falling fragments of her blood-red saber and smiled, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Then, she looked down at Zhou Fan and said, ¡°The Great Zhou is pretty strong, but it''s not much.¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just then, a terrifying aura swept across everyone from the distant horizon, and a middle-aged man appeared in midair.

    The middle-aged man was dressed in a white robe and cloth shoes, striding forward with an extraordinary presence.

    Zhou Fan was somewhat surprised to see the man, and it was all because she couldn''t recognize him.

    Zhou Fan turned to Prime Minister Yuan.

    Prime Minister Yuan''s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°He is Gu Shence, themander of the Shence Army. He once followed the ancestors of the Great Zhou. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know him, as he rarelyes back to the Great Zhou.¡±

    Gu Shence?! Zhou Fan was shocked. She was actually familiar with him. After the Great Zhou was established, the Founding Ancestor had built a Merit Tower that housed eighteen distinguished contributors, and Gu Shence was one of them. He was even ranked third.

    The Shence Army was named after him as well.

    However, the legendary Gu Shence disappeared after the Great Zhou was founded. The Shence Army was mobilized a few times, but he never returned.

    Zhou Fan truly didn¡¯t expect that he''d return to face this crisis.

    The top-tier supreme experts in the shadows saluted and eximed, ¡°Greetings, Commander Gu!¡±

    Zhou Fan shouted, ¡°Members of the Imperial family! Salute.¡±

    With that, she bowed deeply toward Gu Shence.

    The members of the Great Zhou Imperial family followed suit, bowing deeply.

    Gu Shence! The founder of the Great Zhou had once issued an edict. "Any member of the Great Zhou Imperial family who sees Gu Shence should act like they''ve encountered His Majesty the Emperor."

    The Great Zhou citizens were immensely excited to see him. It was their first time seeing such a legendary figure!

    Gu Shence walked slowly to stand before thedy in blood-red robes. He stared at her and said, ¡°In red attire, with a sugarcane in hand... Ji Xiaojian. One person, one sword, battling the nine heavens.¡±

    Ji Xiaojian took a bite of her sugarcane and smiled. ¡°Have you attempted the Ascension Battles?"

    Gu Shence nodded.

    Ji Xiaojian asked again, ¡°How many heavens did you reach?¡±

    Gu Shence replied, ¡°I reached the Second Heavens.¡±

    Ji Xiaojian¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°And you dared toe here?¡±

    Gu Shence pointed to the Great Zhou behind him and said, ¡°The country is in danger. How can I not return?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you once I''m done with this sugarcane,¡± Ji Xiaojian said.

    Gu Shence nodded slightly. He nced at the figure of Ye Guan, held by Zhou Fan in the distance, and said, ¡°I¡¯m somewhat surprised. Ji Xiaojian, you actually came to hunt down a Divine Dao Realm swordsman.¡±

    Ji Xiaojian shook her head, ¡°My target isn¡¯t him. I¡¯m here to find the True God. He''s rted to the True God, so I guess I should deal with him as well.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the True God who has suppressed the universe tribtion of her universe region for like a million times now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xiaojian nodded. Then, she nced at Zhou Fan down below and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m quite surprised that the Heir of the Great Zhou is willing to go to such lengths to protect that brat. I guess she¡¯s taken a liking to him.¡±

    Gu Shence nced at Zhou Fan and remarked, ¡°Since she is the Heir of the Great Zhou, she must be prettypetent. I trust her and her judgement.¡±

    Ji Xiaojian nodded. ¡°The Great Zhou is courageous. This is going to be an interesting fight.¡±

    Gu Shence smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to seeing the sword of Ji Xiaojian, who has fought until the Third Heaven.¡±

    Gu Shence opened his palm, and a dark jade-colored spear appeared in his hand. The spear''s spearhead had a blood-red hue.

    Ji Xiaojian took another bite of her sugarcane and said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of me drawing my sword.¡±

    She then spat out the sugarcane and added, ¡°I¡¯m not insulting you. I¡¯m stating a fact.¡±

    Gu Shence stared at Ji Xiaojian and said, ¡°Guide me, please.¡±

    Ji Xiaojian finally finished her sugarcane. She didn''t draw her saber or sword. Instead, she stepped forward and delivered a simple punch toward Gu Shence.

    A simple punch!

    However, Gu Shence¡¯s expression changed drastically in an instant because the punch was pulling him into Ji Xiaojian¡¯s unique path.

    Ji Xiaojian was suppressing him with her unique path!

    Gu Shence¡¯s eyes closed as the world became silent around him.

    The next moment, Gu Shence thrust his spear forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spear seemed to contain the power of a myriad of worlds, and a thick killing intent erupted from his spear as well. Then, they all transformed into a wave of energy made out of Gu Shence''s unique path, sweeping toward Ji Xiaojian.

    A confrontation of unique paths!

    One spear!

    One punch!

    Each was its own path!

    The fist and the spear collided in midair, but there was no earth-shattering explosion as imagined; there wasn''t even any sound at all.

    Everyone stared intently at the horizon.

    Just then, Ji Xiaojian withdrew her fist.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    A crisp noise echoed, and under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the spear in Gu Shence¡¯s hand shattered, turning into countless fragments.

    Gu Shence¡¯s fleshly body began to disappear bit by bit like snow meeting the zing sun.

    The Great Zhou experts were shocked.

    Gu Shence was defeated and with a single punch at that!

    It had to be known that Gu Shence was a Path Creation Realm, but he was defeated with a single punch?

    Moreover, thedy in blood-red robes hadn''t even used her saber. If she had drawn her saber... the experts of the Great Zhou were in despair.

    Zhou Fan stared intently at thedy in blood-red robes in the distance.

    Just then, she realized something¡ªthedy in blood-red robes had never taken them seriously at all.

    She had always been ying with them!

    Zhou Fan squeezed her eyes shut, and she started to feel a bit afraid.

    Thedy in blood-red robes possessed strength beyond herprehension.

    Dao Jun and the others became extremely solemn. Thedy in blood-red robes'' strength had surpassed their understanding.

    They were in the same cultivation realm, so howe she was so much stronger than them?

    They couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Gu Shence muttered, ¡°As expected of Ji Xiaojian, who has reached the Third Heavens...¡±

    Gu Shence''s figure became ethereal, and he vanished when a light breeze swept past him.

    Gu Shence was no more!

    Ji Xiaojian turned to Zhou Fan in the distance and smiled. "Girl, how about I give you another chance? As long as you give up on the man in your arms, I will leave and guarantee that the Evil Dao Alliance will no longer trouble the Great Zhou. Furthermore, I can even take you as my disciple. Rest assured, I, Ji Xiaojian, keep my word.¡±

    Everyone present looked at Zhou Fan.

 Chapter 855: I Wont Betray Great Zhou or You

    <h4>Chapter 855: I Won''t Betray Great Zhou or You</h4>

    <i>Give up? </i>The Great Zhou experts were staring at Zhou Fan.

    Ji Xiaojian was terrifying, and they had already fallen into despair.

    The Great Zhou had no chance of winning against her. Moreover, the Evil Dao Alliance was behind Ji Xiaojian.

    They could kill just one person to save the Great Zhou!

    It was a worthwhile deal.

    Moreover, the terrifying Ji Xiaojian was even going to take Zhou Fan as her disciple. In other words, the Great Zhou would enter an alliance with the terrifying Evil Dao Alliance, reversing the empire''s fate.

    No matter how one looked at it, it would be a wise decision to kill Ye Guan.

    Dao Jun nced at Zhou Fan, hesitating to speak. In the end, he sighed inwardly and said nothing. This decision could only be made by Zhou Fan herself.

    Prime Minister Yuan looked at Ji Xiaojian in the sky, who was chewing on her sugarcane. Then, he turned to Zhou Fan with aplicated light in his eyes. In the end, he said nothing as well.

    <i>Do we keep fighting? Do we really have a chance of winning?</i>

    It seemed impossible in everyone''s eyes.

    It was doable if the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou were here, but he might not necessarily be able to defeat Ji Xiaojian. Moreover, the mysterious and terrifying Evil Dao Alliance was behind her as well.

    How could they fight her? They couldn''t fight her at all!

    A mocking light flitted across Ji Xiaojian''s eyes as she looked down at Zhou Fan.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhou Fan caressed Ye Guan''s cheek and smiled slightly. "I can''t protect you anymore."

    The Great Zhou experts sighed in relief upon hearing that. Atst, Zhou Fan was finally going to give up.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    However, Zhou Fan''s fleshly body and soul abruptly erupted into mes.

    "Ah!"

    Everyone in the crowd was shocked. None of them had expected Zhou Fan to do this.

    Gently caressing Ye Guan''s cheek, Zhou Fan softly said, "I can''t betray the Great Zhou, but I don''t want to betray you either..."

    With that, she leaned down and gave Ye Guan''s forehead a gentle kiss.

    Ji Xiaojian''s mocking smile faded.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A surge of dragon energy suddenly shot up from within the Great Zhou.

    The earth and sky trembled beneath its might!

    The dragon energy then descended, enveloping both Zhou Fan and Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Zhou Fan''s ming soul and fleshly body were instantly extinguished.

    Everyone turned to see a middle-aged man in a light yellow robe walking toward them in the sky.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou was here, and he was the strongest individual in the Great Zhou.

    Everyone hurriedly bowed respectfully toward him.

    Ji Xiaojian nced at the Great Zhou Emperor and smiled. "I thought you weren''t going to show up."

    The Emperor of Great Zhou smiled back, "There has never been a coward among the emperors of the Great Zhou."

    Ji Xiaojian nodded. "So you''re saying that Great Zhou still wants to resist?"

    The Emperor of Great Zhou didn''t respond. Instead, he looked down at Zhou Fan and sighed softly. "Silly girl, do you really think that this is all going to end by dying with Young Master Ye? Let''s not even talk about the Evil Dao Alliance. If Young Master Ye dies here, do you really think that the people behind him will let it go? At that point, Great Zhou will still be caught in a dilemma; we''ll have no sides to turn to."

    He said this not to Zhou Fan but to the Great Zhou cultivators around them, as he knew that Zhou Fan was smart enough to know that without being told about it. The Great Zhou experts remained silent. Some of them understood what the Great Zhou Emperor was trying to say, while others believed that killing Young Master Ye would end the crisis. People often harbored delusions, thinking that as long as they made concessions, they''d win the forgiveness of their oppressors.

    If the Great Zhou were to kill Ye Guan today, the situation would worsen.

    By then, the Great Zhou would offend not only the Evil Dao Alliance but Young Master Ye''s backers as well.

    They''d have to face dire consequences by then.

    Zhou Fan was aware of that, but she couldn''t speak up. Those around her could have been aware of that as well, but they had also chosen not to speak up and simply cling to their delusions.

    When a nation was under a tyrant''s control, there would always be some who believed that kneeling and calling the oppressor "father" would result in their lives being spared.

    Little do they know that kneeling would only invite further exploitation and persecution.

    The Great Zhou experts looked uneasy; they knew that the Great Zhou Emperor was talking to them.

    Dao Jun nodded slightly, "Your Highness, please don''t do anything foolish. Whatever happens, we will face it together."

    Ci Tian also added, "We''ll face it together."

    Prime Minister Yuan also stepped forward and said, "If we force Her Highness and Young Master Ye to their deaths today, how will the Great Zhou ever hold its head high again? Your Highness, we, schrs, may not be strong, but none of us are cowards. With just onemand from you, millions of our schrs will burn their souls!"

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Ji Xiaojianughed. "Looks like I really underestimated Great Zhou."

    The Emperor of Great Zhou looked at Ji Xiaojian and smiled. "The Great Zhou is small and weak, but we have our pride and courage. Young Master Ye is our son-inw, so he is one of us. As long as he is part of the Great Zhou, we will protect him. If you want to fight, the Great Zhou will fight you!"

    "Let''s fight!"

    The Great Zhou experts were filled with passion, roaring in unison.

    The Great Zhou had never cowered before any hardships in its history of billions of years!

    The spirit of the Great Zhou couldn''t be broken in this generation!

    Ji Xiaojian spat out thest bite of sugarcane and then looked at the Great Zhou Emperor with a smile. "Come, let me see the strength of Great Zhou''s strongest."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ji Xiaojian vanished into thin air.

    Her fist headed straight for the Great Zhou Emperor.

    The Great Zhou Emperorughed heartily and threw out a punch in return.

    The roar of a dragon echoed throughout the heavens and earth.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When their fists made contact, the spacetime around them crumbled like burning paper.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Two fist auras exploded, and the two were sted away.

    Ji Xiaojian had to retreat six hundred meters before being able to stabilize herself, while the Great Zhou Emperor was pushed back a thousand meters away.

    The faces of the Great Zhou experts darkened at the sight.

    Ji Xiaojian nced at her fist and then looked at the Great Zhou Emperor with a smile. "The Emperor''s Fist. It surely is impressive."

    The Great Zhou Emperor praised, "You''re not a fist cultivator, but your fist path is unrivaled and truly exceptional."

    "My fist is weak. You should visit the Heaven Ascension World. The fist cultivators there are truly formidable. No, wait..." Ji Xiaojian smiled and continued, "You won''t have the chance to go there because I''m going to kill you today!"

    "Bring it on!" the Great Zhou Emperor shouted and opened his palm.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In an instant, the entire Great Zhou Imperial City trembled violently. Countless streams of imperial energy and heavenly fate surged toward him like a tidal wave.

    The Great Zhou Emperor, within the borders of Great Zhou, could draw upon the fate of his empire, making him invincible among his peers.

    The Great Zhou Emperor stepped forward and unleashed another punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime nearby was reduced to ashes, and Ji Xiaojian was sted nearly a thousand meters away by the sheer force of the punch.

    The Great Zhou experts were thrilled at the sight.

    The Great Zhou Emperor threw another punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ji Xiaojian retreated another one thousand meters away.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Great Zhou Emperor vanished from his spot.

    <i>Boom...</i>

    The space around them boiled before erupting into a congration.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ji Xiaojian was sted a thousand meters away. Her Dao was being suppressed!

    The Great Zhou Emperor was forcefully suppressing Ji Xiaojian''s fists using the fate of the entire empire as his fuel.

    The Great Zhou Emperor didn''t relent andunched a barrage of fierce attacks on Ji Xiaojian, pushing her back repeatedly.

    Ji Xiaojian was being suppressed!

    The Great Zhou experts were in a frenzy at this point.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Fan still looked a bit worried. Ji Xiaojian was being suppressed, but she remainedposed and was still moving with precision.

    Moreover, she had yet to draw the sword on her back.

    She was a swordsman, but she was using her fists at the moment!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed as a fist aura erupted; Ji Xiaojian was sted a thousand meters away again.

    The Great Zhou Emperor was about to strike again, but Ji Xiaojian grinned and said, "My turn."

    With that, she took a swift step forward, transforming into a bolt of lightning that headed straight for the Great Zhou Emperor.

    The Great Zhou Emperor''s eyes narrowed, and he clenched his right fist tightly. The fate energy of the Great Zhou enveloped him, and he swung his right hand with all his might.

    He had decided to give it his all!

    He dared not be careless against Ji Xiaojian.

    As soon as their fists made contact, the Great Zhou Emperor''s expression changed drastically.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Great Zhou Emperor was forced back repeatedly, and his dragon energy dimmed considerably.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ji Xiaojian disappeared again, and a fist imprint flew toward the Great Zhou Emperor.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Great Zhou Emperor was sted back once more.

    Another stream of dragon energy shattered within him!

    Seeing this, everyone present was petrified.

    How did he suddenly get suppressed in return?

    At that moment, Prime Minister Yuan, standing beside Zhou Fan, trembled as he said, "She''s borrowing the Dao!"

    Borrowing the Dao!

    Everyone turned to look at Prime Minister Yuan, whose expression was extremely grave. "She is borrowing the power of the Existing Dao!"

    The Existing Dao!

    People often spoke of opening a unique path, but they were referring to creating a new Dao outside of the Existing Dao.

    Many cultivators often overlooked the Existing Dao.

    Was it because it was weak? Of course, not! A cultivator could choose to surpass the Existing Dao upon opening their unique path, but the majority of the cultivators choose to bypass itpletely.

    Naturally, there was a difference in strength between those who had chosen to surpass it and those who bypassed it.

    Ji Xiaojian was borrowing the Dao to suppress the Great Zhou Emperor''s imperial energy. The crux of the matter here was that she could actually borrow it, and her strength had be even more terrifying with its help.

    Thus, the Great Zhou Emperor was sted away by Ji Xiaojian''s punches, and a strand of dragon energy within him would shatter upon each punch.

    Prime Minister Yuan stared intently at the sky and eximed, "She wants to forcefully shatter our Great Zhou''s fate. We must stop her!"

    Stop her?! Everyone fell silent. Who could stop her?

    Zhou Fan suddenly said, "Summon the ancestor!"

    Prime Minister Yuan turned to Zhou Fan, full of astonishment. He knew that the Great Zhou had only one chance left to summon the ancestor.

    There were three opportunities in total, but over the years, the Great Zhou had already used two, leaving only thest one, which was their final trump card.

    Once used, it could never be used again!

    It was the Great Zhou''s final life-saving trump card as well.

    They were staking everything on the line!

    Prime Minister Yuan nced at Ye Guan in Zhou Fan''s arms with aplicated expression.

    Losing this gamble meant the destruction of the Great Zhou rather than just the destruction of the Great Zhou''s fate.

    The Great Zhou housed countless ns, families, and forces. If the Great Zhou were to lose that trump card, those sects, families, and forces could unite to overthrow the Great Zhou.

    By then, the Great Zhou would return to the era of the noble ns and sects.

    The Great Zhou had truly put everything on the line.

    Zhou Fan opened her palm, and a dragon seal appeared in her hand. She closed her eyes and eximed, "I call upon the ancestor!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The dragon seal trembled violently, and a beam of golden light shot into the sky, piercing the clouds.

    Immediately afterward, waves of terrifying pressure swept across the star field.

    Ji Xiaojian paused and looked at Zhou Fan with a hint of surprise in her eyes.

    Just then, a voice echoed from behind Ji Xiaojian, "Having fun ganging up on her? Do you really think that the Evil Dao Alliance has no one else but her?"

    Over a dozen terrifying auras swept toward everyone, and the Great Zhou''s experts turned pale at the sight.

    Yi Nian calmly licking a candied hawthorn frowned slightly while staring at the distant horizon.

 Chapter 856: No More Great Zhou

    <h4>Chapter 856: No More Great Zhou</h4>

    Yi Nian then retracted her gaze and continued licking her candied hawthorn. Then, she remembered something and stared at the sleeping Ye Guan.

    "Master Pagoda, howe he''s still asleep?"

    Little Pagoda said, "First of all, he''s seriously injured. Secondly, he''s not inside the Pagoda."

    There was a world of difference between recovering inside the pagoda and outside of it.

    Yi Nian hesitated briefly before saying, "I''ll remind thatdy."

    Little Pagoda said, "All right."

    Yi Nian licked her candied hawthorn and walked up to Zhou Fan.

    Meanwhile, twelve people appeared behind Ji Xiaojian; six of them were experts who had opened their own unique paths.

    Master Yue stood at the helm of them.

    Evil Granny was there as well.

    The experts of the Great Zhou revealed solemn looks at the lineup.

    The Evil Dao Alliance had sent reinforcements as well, and they were powerful experts. Ji Xiaojian alone was already difficult for the Great Zhou to resist, and now, she had additional powerful experts by her side.

    How were they supposed to fight now?

    The expressions of all the Great Zhou''s experts became exceedingly grim, and some had even begun nning their escape.

    <i>Share wealth? Sure!</i>

    <i>Share hardships? Absolutely not.</i>

    In the sky, Master Yue red coldly at Zhou Fan and the others. "Are you all bullying my Evil Dao Alliance, thinking that there is no one to back her up?"

    Master Yue swung his sleeve, releasing his powerful aura.

    Ji Xiaojian turned to look at Master Yue, somewhat dissatisfied. "I wasn''t losing."

    Master Yue hurriedly retracted his aura and hurriedly said, "Yes, yes!"

    Facing Supreme Daoist Ji Xiaojin, he dared not show any disrespect. She had just returned from the Ascension World.

    Although both of them were in the realm of Opening a Unique Path, he knew very well that the gap between them was immense.

    Ji Xiaojian ignored Master Yue and instead looked into the distance. The Great Zhou Emperor had been beaten until his face was pale as a piece of paper, and there were countless holes in his figure.

    His dragon energy was dissipating as well.

    A few more punches from her, and the Great Zhou''s fate would shatter.

    However, she wasn''t in a rush, so it was fine.

    Ji Xiaojian retracted her gaze, and then she looked at the golden light in the sky. From within the golden light, an old man slowly walked out.

    The old man was dressed in a pale yellow dragon robe. His face was aged, his hair white, but his eyes were extremely sharp, and an invisible aura of oppression emanated from him.

    As soon as he appeared, the space and time around him began to boil like water.

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou was here!

    The citizens and experts of the Great Zhou knelt down and respectfully saluted him.

    He was the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou, and he was said to be invincible among his peers.

    The Evil Granny immediately showed a look of fear upon seeing the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou, as she could still remember how thetter had almost killed her with a punch.

    Moreover, he was just a projection back then. Today, he was here in the flesh.

    The Evil Granny hesitated briefly before taking a step backward. She looked around, ready to flee if the situation turned unfavorable.

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou nced at Ji Xiaojian in the distance, and then he turned to look at Zhou Fan. When Zhou Fan saw the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou looking at her, she bowed deeply and said, "Greetings, Ancestor."

    Zhou Fan was about to send Ye Guan into the tiny pagoda when the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou appeared.

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou nodded slightly and looked at the unconscious Ye Guan. "Is he your husband?"

    Zhou Fan''s face reddened slightly, but she nodded.

    Yi Nian frowned. <i>Is she trying to steal my husband? Should I just burn this ce downter?</i>

    After looking at Ye Guan for a moment, the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou said, "Great."

    Zhou Fan let out a sigh of relief, and then she looked at Ji Xiaojian in the distance. "The Evil Dao Alliance..."

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou calmly said, "Don''t overthink it. We should act in a way that leaves us with a clear conscience."

    With that, the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou looked at Ji Xiaojian and swung his fist.

    Ji Xiaojian swung her fist as well.

    Both Heaven and Earth became silent!

    The Great Zhou Imperial City was reduced to dust. Fortunately, the Imperial family had evacuated the city''s inhabitants prior to the battle. Otherwise, countless lives would have been lost in this sh.

    Everyone looked up and saw that Ji Xiaojian had been sted three thousand meters away.

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou took another step, and a golden dragon aura surged from beneath his meters.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The already void-like space ignited once more.

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou threw another punch.

    This punch seemed ordinary.

    However, the existing Dao of this space was utterly suppressed.

    In the distance, a slight smile appeared on Ji Xiaojian''s lips. "Interesting."

    With that, she opened her palm, and a saber intent appeared in her hand. In an instant, she charged forward and shed down fiercely with the saber.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As the saber descended, the entire star field fractured. When the powers of the two shed, a terrifying force erupted, sweeping across the universe. Master Yue and the others, being nearby, were directly blown thousands of meters away.

    After stopping, Master Yue and the others were all in shock. <i>Has the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou been this terrifying all this while?</i>

    Zhou Fan and the others also retreated quickly from the battlefield, their faces filled with fear. If they hadn''t retreated in time, they might have been killed by the two forces'' collision.

    Such frightening power!

    Zhou Fan looked up into the deep sky, where the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou and Ji Xiaojian faced each other from a distance. Both emitted a powerful aura of destruction.

    Both had independently forged their own path!

    Ji Xiaojian nced at the saber intent in her hand and then smiled. "This saber feels a bit awkward to use."

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou said, "Use that sword on your back."

    Ji Xiaojian looked at the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou andughed, "You don''t deserve it."

    With that, she suddenly leaped and swung the saber fiercely towards the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou.

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou slowly closed his eyes. Within him, countless dragon auras surged forth like tidal waves. At the same time, the boundless energy of fate converged on him.

    He wasn''t borrowing it. He was using it directly.

    The Great Zhou''s fate was born because of him, so it couldn''t be said that he was borrowing it.

    Being just a soul fragment, he couldn''t engage in a prolonged battle. The longer he fought, the weaker he would be. Therefore, he had to end this swiftly.

    As the fate and fortune of countless paths converged on him, the aura around the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou surged wildly.

    The next moment, he threw a punch. His powerful dragon aura and fate energy surged, transforming into a massive word that said, "Fate".

    Ji Xiaojian''s saber shed down.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The collision generated a violent explosion that sent waves of saber energy, dragon auras, and fate energy throughout everything between the heavens and earth.

    Everyone present retreated frantically.

    Even Master Yue and his group were forced to retreat.

    Prime Minister Yuan standing next to Zhou Fan suddenly turned pale. "The fate of the Great Zhou is dissipating rapidly!"

    The fate of the Great Zhou!

    Fate represented the future of a nation. The weaker the nation''s fate, the weaker the nation would be. If the fate of the Great Zhou was exhausted, then it meant the end of the Great Zhou.

    It meant the fall of the nation!

    Hearing Prime Minister Yuan''s words, the experts of the Great Zhou turned pale.

    <i>Was Great Zhou truly going to perish?</i>

    Zhou Fan looked up at the sky. The area was already engulfed by the saber energy, dragon auras, and fate energy, making it impossible to see the battle clearly.

    Zhou Fan''s eyes showed a hint of bewilderment.

    This battle truly concerned the fate of Great Zhou, and at this moment, Ji Xiaojian was relentlessly attacking the fate of the Great Zhou.

    Was the fate of the Great Zhou going to shatter just like this?

    The Great Zhou''s fate was seriously injured, so even if they were to survive this ordeal, the Great Zhou would...

    The Great Zhou had yed all of its cards. Even if they made it through this, they wouldn''t be able to suppress the ns anymore.

    The Great Zhou was bound to face difficult times in the future.

    Dao Jun and the others hadplicated expressions. They hadn''t expected the Evil Dao Alliance to be so formidable.

    It seemed that there were always people stronger than you, and there would always be higher mountains somewhere.

    The gamble seemed like it was going to cost them everything.

    Dao Jun nced at Ci Tian and smiled wryly.

    Ci Tian was too weak to fight!

    Dao Jun seemed to have recalled something and walked up to Yi Nian, asking, "Youngdy, where are Young Master Ye''s family members? Can you contact them?"

    Yi Nian replied, "I am his family."

    Dao Jun was taken aback, and then he added, "I mean, does he have any family members who are particrly strong?"

    Yi Nian thought of the woman in the in dress and nodded vigorously. "Yes, yes, some of them are really strong."

    Dao Jun was instantly excited. "Call them here!"

    Yi Nian shook her head repeatedly. "Too dangerous. I won''t call them."

    Dao Jun''s expression froze, and he smiled bitterly. "But what if we lose?"

    Yi Nian nced at Ji Xiaojian and said, "That woman is very weak. Why can''t you beat her?"

    Dao Jun was petrified. <i>What?!</i>

    Ci Tian walked over with a dark face, "You think that woman is weak?"

    Yi Nian licked her candied hawthorn and nced at Ji Xiaojian, nodding. "Mmhmm."

    Ci Tian said, "Then why don''t you go fight her?"

    Yi Nian shook her head, "I don''t kill people."

    Ci Tian said faintly, "Then what can you do?"

    Yi Nian replied, "I set fires."

    Ci Tian''s head started to ache.

    Dao Jun also shook his head with a helpless smile.

    They were doubting Yi Nian''s strength, as she was always by Ye Guan''s side. After some probing, however, they discovered that Yi Nian was truly only in the Divine Dao Realm.

    She wasn''t hiding her cultivation base! In other words, she wasn''t a formidable figure, which was quite disappointing.

    Just then, Little Pagoda suddenly asked, "Yi Nian, you said you can set fires. What kind of fire do you set?"

    Yi Nian replied, "The fire of Tianxing."

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

    Yi Nian asked, "Master Pagoda, when is he going to wake up?"

    Little Pagoda''s voice trembled as he replied, "Don''t call me Master Pagoda... just call me Little Pagoda..."

    Yi Nian was puzzled, "Why?"

    Little Pagoda''s voice still trembled slightly. "Calling me Little Pagoda is more affectionate..."

    Yi Nian smiled slightly, "You are Master Pagoda to him, so you are Master Pagoda to me, too."

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say to that.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meanwhile, terrifying shockwaves of power erupted from the distant sky. These shockwaves spread out like tidal waves, extending millions of kilometers and obliterating countless stars.

    Once the saber energy and dragon energy had dissipated, everyone saw the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou and Ji Xiaojian in the void.

    The two stood facing each other from afar.

    Ji Xiaojian stood with her saber in hand, and her entire being was filled with a powerful saber intent. Her vigorous battle spirit made her appear like an undefeated war god from ancient times.

    Meanwhile, the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou''s figure had be illusory; his dragon energy and fate energy were dissipating rapidly.

    Eventually, his figure seemed to vanishpletely.

    The Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou nced at himself, and then he turned to look at the people of Great Zhou behind him. Aplex light shed in his eyes.

    In the end, the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou vanished into thin air.

    The Great Zhou''s fate energy disappeared as well.

    The experts of the Great Zhou were ashen-faced, petrified in ce!

    After withstanding the ruthless passage of time for billions of years, the fate of the Great Zhou had dissipatedpletely today.

    The Great Zhou was no more.

    Zhou Fan clenched her hands tightly, and her nails dug into her palms; her face was pale as a sheet of paper.

    The Great Zhou had gambled its fate and lost.

    Just then, a voice boomed from the distant starry sky, "The Ye Family is willing to extend Great Zhou''s fate for another ten billion years!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Great Zhou''s fate began to condense, and its powerful aura swept across multiple star fields.

    Moreover, the fate energy no longer had a golden hue but had taken on a deep purple color.

 Chapter 857: Aunt!

    <h4>Chapter 857: Aunt!</h4>

    Another ten billion years?! The sudden change of events caused everyone to freeze. The Great Zhou''s fate gathered once more, creating a pir of light that shot to the skies.

    <i>What was going on? What Ye Family?</i>

    Just as everyone was bewildered, ady carrying a sword slowly approached from the sky.

    Thedy in the ck skirt had a curvaceous figure and a cold expression. Two strands of hair hung uniquely on her chest, and her brows and eyes showed an unmistakable defiance of the heavens.

    "Great Aunt is here!" Little Pagoda suddenly said in a trembling voice.

    The neer was none other than ck-Skirt Destiny, Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing walked slowly to stand before Ji Xiaojian, and the two women stared at each other.

    Ji Xiaojian took out a piece of sugarcane and said, "I''ll kill you once I''m done with this sugarcane!"

    Ye Qingqing drew her sword and roared, "Eat your mom''s head!"

    The sword followed her words.

    <i>Rip!</i>

    A spacetime rift was torn open.

    When Ye Qingqing drew her sword, Ji Xiaojian''s pupils shrank, and she raised her saber to defend herself.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With a burst of sword light, Ji Xiaojian was sent flying ten thousand meters away. As soon as she stopped, the saber made out of her saber intent shattered and turned to ashes.

    Everyone was shocked.

    <i>Who is she? Howe she''s so strong?</i>

    The experts of the Great Zhou quickly went from shock to ecstatic joy. They could finally see hope.

    Dao Jun and Ci Tian were also overjoyed, feeling as if they had found an oasis in the desert. They were inplete despair earlier and had even contemted both taking their lives and surrendering.

    After all, the fate of the Great Zhou had shatteredpletely, and the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou was killed. What was there left to fight for?

    If they could surrender and live, they could ept it.

    However, the appearance of this mysteriousdy in a ck skirt had rekindled their hope!

    Dao Jun couldn''t contain his emotions and said with a trembling voice, "Young Master Ye''s backers are finally here."

    Ci Tian nodded quickly. "They''re finally here..."

    Ci Tian was actually getting ready to flee earlier. Ji Xiaojian was just too strong. Forget him; even Buddha could be too weak to fight her.

    Nearby, Prime Minister Yuan suddenly spoke softly, "Adding ten billion years of fate to our Great Zhou with just a single word... the Ye family..."

    Dao Jun and Ci Tian''s expressions gradually turned serious. They realized that thedy in a ck skirt had just granted ten billion years of fate to the Great Zhou with a single word.

    Shockingly, it was after the Great Zhou''s fate was depletedpletely.

    What did that mean?

    It meant that the Ye Family could easily support the rise of a Tier Four civilization.

    Some of the people who had realized that exchanged nces with eyes full of astonishment.

    Zhou Fan looked at the sky, feeling a sense of relief. She had also fallen to despair when the Great Zhou''s fate had shattered.

    She was getting ready to drag Ye Guan out of the pagoda, shatter his soul, and thenmit suicide herself.

    If they couldn''t live together, dying together was eptable.

    Master Yue and his group were stupefied to see Ji Xiaojian being forced back by Ye Qingqing''s sword.

    Thisdy in the ck skirt was fierce!

    <i>Where did shee from?</i>

    Ji Xiaojian looked down at her right hand and saw faint cracks in it.

    For the first time throughout this battle, she was finally injured.

    Ji Xiaojian looked up at Ye Qingqing in the distance. Ye Qingqing''s face was icy, and her eyes were devoid of any emotion; she was looking at Ji Xiaojian as if she were an ant.

    Ji Xiaojian suddenlyughed. It was her first time seeing someone looking down on her.

    She took a bite of her sugarcane and was about to speak, but before she could say anything, another sword was already flying toward her.

    The sword was as swift as lightning, both fast and fierce, reaching Ji Xiaojian in the blink of an eye.

    Ji Xiaojian raised her hand and swung her fist.

    <i>Boom.</i>

    The fist light shattered, but the sword light did not.

    Ji Xiaojian was sted ten kilometers away.

    When she stopped, a million kilometers of spacetime around her shattered instantly, and her right arm cracked open with blood gushing out of the wound.

    The world fell into a silent hush.

    Dao Jun stared at thedy in the ck skirt and gulped. "She''s actually that strong?"

    Ci Tian put his hands together in shock.

    The neer swordsman was terrifying.

    Zhou Fan was stunned as well. She knew that those backing Ye Guan were not simple, but she hadn''t expected them to be this fearsome.

    However, it made sense.

    If the force behind Ye Guan wasn''t strong, how could they possibly contend with the Evil Dao Alliance?

    Meanwhile, Master Yue and his group revealed grim expressions. In their eyes, only the True God could deal with them, but thedy in a ck skirt was clearly not the True God.

    <i>Where did shee from?</i>

    Ji Xiaojian''s wound was so ghastly that one could see her bone. The sword attack had almost severed her arm.

    Ji Xiaojian stared at Ye Qingqing; she was no longer smiling.

    Ye Qingqing''s lips curled up in disdain. "Weren''t you pretty good at putting on airs? Come on, keep it up!"

    "Kill her!" someone shouted in fury.

    Everyone in the crowd turned to look at Ci Tian.

    Ci Tian quickly averted his gaze, and his expression returned to its previous calm. He put his hands together and began to chant a Buddhist scripture. He was back to a benevolent monk once again.

    Meanwhile, Ji Xiaojian finally decided to take the swordsman before her seriously. She realized that she was standing before a true expert. Her initial disdain wasn''t due to arrogance, but it was all because she had just returned from the Ascension World. There was a world of difference between the Path Creation Realm cultivators outside and those in the Ascension World. In other words, returning from that ce was akin to a max-level yer returning to a novice vige. It wasn''t that she was arrogant, but the people of this world were simply too weak for her.

    Upon realizing that the swordsman was far from ordinary, Ji Xiaojian decided to take the former seriously.

    Confidence was one thing, but arrogance was another.

    Ye Qingqing didn''t waste any words. She took a step forward and shed out.

    Ji Xiaojian suddenly drew the sword from her back.

    It was a pitch-ck broadsword that was incredibly thick. It seemed to have an unsharpened de that looked like a piece of scrap iron.

    With a soft cry, Ji Xiaojian swung the broadsword forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Two beams of sword light erupted like the sun.

    The star field was instantly transformed into a sea of swords.

    Everyone present was terrified at the sight, and they retreated to avoid the shockwaves of the collision.

    Zhou Fan led Yi Nian back tens of thousands of meters away before stopping. She looked at the scene in astonishment, where countless sword energies crisscrossed, tearing everything apart.

    At this point, even a Path Creation Realm cultivator wouldn''t dare to approach the two.

    Just then, Zhou Fan recalled something and turned to Yi Nian, who was licking a sugar-coated hawthorn.

    Yi Nian didn''t seem too shocked by the sight.

    Zhou Fan was taken aback by that and asked, "Lady Yi Nian, are you not surprised at all?"

    Yi Nian turned to Zhou Fan, puzzled. "Why should I be surprised?"

    Zhou Fan hesitated and asked, "Don''t you think they are very powerful?"

    Yi Nian replied earnestly, "The one in the in skirt is the truly powerful one."

    "In a in skirt?" Zhou Fan was puzzled.

    Instead of answering Zhou Fan, Yi Nian transmitted, <i>"Master Pagoda, has he woken up?"</i>

    Little Pagoda''s voice trembled, <i>"Please... just call me Little Pagoda."</i>

    Yi Nian licked her sugar-coated hawthorn and said, <i>"Don''t worry, Master Pagoda, I won''t set you on fire."</i>

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    A beam of sword light suddenly tore through the sea of sword energy in the distance. The next moment, another sword energy shot into the sky, instantly turning the sea of swords into nothingness.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A loud explosion echoed.

    When the sea of swords dissipated into nothingness, the crowd finally saw the two peerless swordsmen.

    Ye Qingqing stood in her ck skirt, holding her sword, with two strands of hair floating gently in front of her chest.

    A thousand meters away stood Ji Xiaojian in her blood-red robes. There was a broadsword in her hands, and she was exuding an extremely domineering sword aura.

    <i>Who won and who lost?</i>

    The hearts of the experts from both the Great Zhou and the Evil Dao Alliance were in their throats.

    The oue between these two would directly determine the victory of both sides.

    Ji Xiaojian suddenly burst intoughter, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good fight. Come on, let''s go again!"

    With that, she lifted her broadsword and leaped into the air, holding the sword with both hands as she shed down fiercely at Ye Qingqing.

    The sword strike was like lightning, incredibly domineering.

    Facing Ji Xiaojian''s strike, Ye Qingqing''s expression remained as calm as a cidke. She waved her jade-like hand and thrust her sword forward.

    A direct confrontation!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When the two swords collided, an explosion of sword energy erupted, but neither of them retreated.

    Ji Xiaojian swung her sword down again with ferocity.

    Ye Qingqing held her sword horizontally.

    <i>Crash!</i>

    Countless kilometers of spacetime shattered and disintegrated into nothingness!

    Ye Qingqing remained motionless, not even taking half a step backward.

    Ji Xiaojian spun in ce and shed down again, sending waves of sword energy and sword intent toward Ye Qingqing.

    The powerful sword intent made it difficult for those tens of thousands of meters away to breathe!

    Ye Qingqing didn''t dodge and simply held her sword horizontally to block the oing attack.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When the swordnded, Ye Qingqing''s sword sank slightly, and the spacetime around her disintegrated, but she still didn''t move even an inch.

    She was as immovable as a mountain!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ji Xiaojian shot up into the sky, transforming into a ten-thousand-meter-long sword light before shing down fiercely.

    Ye Qingqing''s right foot tapped the air, and she transformed into a beam of sword light, soaring into the sky.

    Another direct confrontation!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As soon as the two beams of sword light met, a deafening explosion echoed, followed by countless waves of sword energy rippling outward like a tidal wave.

    Everyone stared intently at the fight.

    Thedy in a ck skirt didn''t budge even an inch.

    The Great Zhou experts sighed in relief at the sight, while Master Yue and hispanions'' faces turnedpletely grim. Their hearts sank to the depths of despair.

    Master Yue stared deeply at thedy in a ck skirt and said, "Call for reinforcements."

    "Call for reinforcements!"

    Evil Granny hesitated for a moment and then said, "But the Supreme Daoist...¡±

    She knew Ji Xiaojian''s temperament. Thetter hated when others interfered in her affairs. If they called for reinforcements now, it might displease her.

    Master Yue shook his head slightly, "That swordsman is not simple. We underestimated the forces behind Ye Guan. Aside from the True God, there are other top-tier experts. To be safe, we must be cautious. In any case, calling for more people is the right move. It would be best to bring another Supreme Daoist..."

    Evil Granny nodded and then crushed a mysterious transmission talisman.

    In the distance, Ji Xiaojian nced at Ye Qingqing and grinned. "Impressive."

    She then took out a sugarcane and started gnawing on it.

    Ye Qingqing looked at Ji Xiaojian with her killing intent aze. She was about to make another move when she noticed something and looked down.

    Ye Guan had just appeared beside Zhou Fan.

    Ye Qingqing frowned immediately. "Why is that little brat waking up now?"

    Down below, Ye Guan saw Ye Qingqing and waved. "Aunt!"

    Ye Qingqing, already in a bad mood, heard Ye Guan speak and her eyebrows shot up. "Did you just shout at me...?"

    With that, she rushed down and gave Ye Guan a beating.

    Ye Guan was utterly confused.

    Little Pagoda trembled. <i>Damn! I''ve never seen someone as audacious as him.</i>

 Chapter 858: Call for Help

    <h4>Chapter 858: Call for Help</h4>

    Everyone was stunned. Why was Ye Qingqing suddenly beating up Ye Guan?

    Little Pagoda cautiously reminded, "He''s still injured."

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqing stopped. She opened her palm, and the tiny pagoda appeared in her hand. "Then, I''ll beat you up instead."

    <i>Smack, smack, smaack!</i>

    Crisp punches echoed in the air.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ye Guan retreated to Yi Nian and Zhou Fan''s side while trembling.<i> Aunt Ye Qingqing... she''s really something else!</i>

    He couldn¡¯t figure out why she suddenly got angry. The reason he woke up so quickly was all thanks to the Qingxuan Sword, which had been repairing his soul all this while.

    As soon as he woke up, he heard that Ye Qingqing had arrived and was overjoyed. He rushed out to meet her, but he didn¡¯t expect to get a beating as soon as he stepped out of the pagoda.

    <i>How unlucky.</i>

    Zhou Fan suddenly spoke, "Young Master Ye..."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan asked, "Are you feeling okay now?"

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Thanks for your help..."

    He noticed the smile on Zhou Fan''s face fading quickly, so he hastily said, "Between us, there is no need for thanks."

    Then, he realized that his words seemed a bit off. However, Zhou Fan smiled sweetly upon hearing him.

    Her appearance was already stunning, so with her heartfelt smile, she became truly captivating. Ye Guan couldn''t help but fall into a daze upon seeing her smile.

    Zhou Fan blushed, feeling both shy and happy.

    <i>"Young Master!" </i>Little Pagoda''s screams pulled Ye Guan back to reality. He looked up and saw Ye Qingqing smacking the tiny pagoda around. For some reason, Ye Qingqing''s beatings felt personal.

    <i>Did Master Pagoda somehow offend Aunt Qingqing? </i>Ye Guan hesitated before cautiously saying, "Aunt Qingqing..."

    Ye Qingqing stopped and turned to look at Ye Guan, raising an eyebrow. "Do you want to spar?"

    Ye Guan quickly waved his hand and refused. "No, no, no. I don''t dare..."

    Ye Qingqing snorted but stopped beating the tiny pagoda. However, she red at the tiny pagoda and said, "This kid used to be well-behaved. Ever since he started following you, he¡¯s been getting more and more girlfriends. It must be your influence. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be so fickle. After all, he''s my brother''s son, and my brother is so devoted..."

    Little Pagoda felt like he was struck by lightning, and his mind went nk. <i>What do you mean your nephew is well-behaved? Your brother is devoted? Are you joking?!</i>

    Little Pagoda was filled with grief and indignation. He truly felt like exploding and dying right there and then, but he didn''t bother saying anything.

    Reasoning with ck-Skirt Destiny would never end in a good way.

    <i>Self-destruction is better than talking to her.</i>

    After scolding Little Pagoda, Ye Qingqing looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s eyelid twitched, feeling somewhat guilty.

    Among his aunts, Ye Qingqing was the most unreasonable. She''d start a fight at the slightest provocation, so he was really afraid of her.

    Ye Qingqing red at Ye Guan, asking, "Am I very fierce?"

    Ye Guan remained silent, thinking. <i>Don¡¯t you know that yourself?</i>

    The Great Zhou experts looked at Ye Qingqing with peculiar expressions, finding her temper quite off.

    "Where did youe from, swordsman?" Ji Xiaojian asked, staring at Ye Qingqing with interest.

    A swordsman like Ye Qingqing was rare, even in the Ascension World.

    Ye Qingqing turned to look at Ji Xiaojian, expressionless, "You''re amazing; you even managed to injure me inside."

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan was stupefied as well.

    The interest in Ji Xiaojian''s eyes dimmed. "Are you insulting me?"

    "Yes," Ye Qingqing quickly replied. Then, realizing something was wrong, she added, "No, I''m not that kind of person."

    Everyone was baffled.

    Ji Xiaojian''s killing intent surged. She lifted her sword and charged at Ye Qingqing like a bolt of lightning. She raised her sword with both hands and shed down fiercely at Ye Qingqing.

    The attack was fierce, and even those kilometers away could feel a suffocating, mountain-like pressure from it.

    Ye Guan was stupefied. Ji Xiaojian was strong.

    However, Ye Qingqing remained expressionless at the sight, and she simply lifted her sword horizontally to block the oing attack.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Qingqing was instantly pushed back a thousand meters.

    Everyone was stunned and puzzled by the sight. Earlier, thedy in a ck skirt wouldn''t bunch even an inch from Ji Xiaojian''s attack, so howe she was suddenly sted away?

    Was she exhausted?

    Ji Xiaojian frowned as well, sensing something amiss.

    Ye Guan''s expression became solemn. Ji Xiaojian was far stronger than he had imagined; he didn''t expect that even his Aunt Ye Qingqing would struggle against her.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Little Pagoda quietly returned to Ye Guan¡¯s body.

    <i>¡°Master Pagoda?¡± </i>Ye Guan called out.

    ¡°I need some peace and quiet,¡± replied Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Ji Xiaojian stared at Ye Qingqing and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you not eat today?¡±

    Ye Qingqing calmly remarked, ¡°You¡¯re really strong.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Ji Xiaojian''s face darkened. ¡°It seems that I need to get serious.¡±

    With that, she took a step forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Mysterious forces gathered from all around and melted into her. Then, a sword-shaped eye appeared on her forehead.

    Ji Xiaojian''s body became illusory, and waves of terrifying sword aura radiated outward.

    Zhou Fan¡¯s face changed drastically. She grabbed Ye Guan and Yi Nian before retreating far away.

    The Great Zhou Emperor appeared just then. With a flick of his sleeve, a barrier was formed.

    However, the barrier shattered upon contact with the sword aura. The face of the Great Zhou Emperor changed, and he opened his palm, revealing a dragon seal. He gripped it tightly and thrust it forward. ¡°Suppress.¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A golden light erupted, protecting everyone. However, they were still pushed back nearly ten thousand meters by the sword aura.

    Everyone was shocked, and Ye Guan¡¯s expression became more serious than ever.

    This was the first time he had encountered such a powerful swordsman outside of his family members. Her sword aura alone was enough to make even those in the Path Creation Realm retreat.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes burned with intensity as he stared into the distance.

    Master Yue and his group were also pushed back tens of thousands of meters by the sword aura, and they were shocked as well.

    Master Yue clenched his hands tightly, staring at Ji Xiaojian.

    Like the Great Zhou, they had also underestimated Supreme Daoist Ji Xiaojian.

    Master Yue and his group feltplicated. They were all in the Path Creation Realm, so why was she so much stronger?

    Evil Granny stared at the two swordsmen in the distance, and her heart was trembling in fear. It was the first time she had seen such terrifying power. She felt like she needed to keep a low profile from now on.

    In the distance, Ji Xiaojian''s eyes opened. A colossal sword light flew toward Ye Qingqing.

    Mind Sword and sword intent hadbined into one!

    Ye Qingqing shed vertically and then horizontally.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Two beams of sword light formed a cross in front of her.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When the two sword lights collided, they exploded like a bomb.

    However, Ji Xiaojian inexplicably appeared above Ye Qingqing, and she shed down with her sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The attack set the entire endless starry sky aze, turning everything to ashes. Everything was annihted, including the Laws of the Great Dao.

    A hint of surprise appeared in Ye Qingqing''s eyes. She moved her wrist and thrust her sword forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As soon as the two swords shed, the area around them was flooded with a myriad of sword lights. No one could see anything, as their divine sense would get torn apart upon approaching the area full of sword lights.

    Ye Guan stared intently at the region of sword lights, worried. Ji Xiaojian was too strong.

    The Great Zhou elites were extremely anxious as well.

    If the swordsman behind Ye Guan were to lose, the fate of Great Zhou would be sealed. They had just recovered their fate, but who would stop their enemies from shattering it again?

    This battle would decide the fate of the Great Zhou.

    The calmest person present was Yi Nian. She had never considered the possibility of losing. Aside from thedy in the in skirt and the swordsman with white robes, everyone was too weak in her eyes.

    The people of the Tianxing Civilization rarely fought; they usually set things on fire...

    You light one, I light one...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The distant sword lights erupted with such power that the universe region quivered.

    Thunderous explosions pierced everyone''s ears as the sword lights in the distance scattered like fireworks before disappearing.

    Ye Qingqing and Ji Xiaojian faced each other from a distance.

    Who won?

    Everyone was anxious.

    Ye Guan was also nervous. <i>"Master Pagoda, is Aunt Ye Qingqing going to lose?"</i>

    Little Pagoda replied, <i>"I don''t want to talk right now."</i>

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, a terrifying aura swept over from the distant end of the starry sky.

    Master Yue and his group were overjoyed to feel the aura.

    Someone with an incredibly powerful aura had arrived, and they were definitely another Supreme Daoist like Ji Xiaojian.

    The people of the Great Zhou became extremely pale at the sight.

 Chapter 859: Despair

    <h4>Chapter 859: Despair</h4>

    Another one?

    Ji Xiaojian was already terrifyingly powerful, and now there was another one?

    How were they supposed to fight back?

    Were the heavens trying to destroy the Great Zhou?

    The Great Zhou experts were in despair, feeling hopeless.

    Zhou Fanyu¡¯s face was also pale. <i>Another one?</i> <i>Who can handle this?</i>

    Ye Guan looked at the horizon, his brows furrowed. <i>Was the Evil Dao Alliance crazy? Why such a grand disy just to kill me? Am I being targeted by the Great Daoist Brush Master or something?</i>

    In the sky, spacetime split open, and a middle-aged man slowly walked out. The man was extremely burly, with a broad chest and thick arms. Every step he took made the ground tremble as if he were an ancient god.

    Seeing him, Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°A Physique Cultivator.¡±

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly, her brows knitted in worry.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was also serious. Swordsman and physique cultivators were the hardest to deal with, and now there were two of them.

    One against two?

    Ye Guan nced at Ye Qingqing, worry filling his eyes.

    Ye Qingqing looked at the burly man approaching, her expression calm.

    Ji Xiaojian frowned as she questioned, ¡°Cang Wu, what are you doing here?¡±

    The burly man named Cang Wu stopped and looked down at Ye Guan. His voice was thunderous as he said, ¡°This person has close ties with the True God, I¡¯m here to capture him.¡±

    Ji Xiaojian immediately stated, ¡°He¡¯s mine.¡±

    Cang Wu nced at Ji Xiaojian. ¡°Are you sure you can handle this swordsman?¡±

    Ji Xiaojian¡¯s face darkened.

    After all this time fighting, she felt fatigued. No matter how fiercely she attacked, the female swordsman before her remained immovable, her expression serene.

    What did that mean?

    Although she felt somewhat unwilling, her rationality told her that the female swordsman hadn¡¯t used her full strength.

    Ji Xiaojian looked at Ye Qingqing and asked, ¡°Why not fight to the death?¡±

    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t suitable for a fight; let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Ye Qingqing looked at Cang Wu in the distance. ¡°You too.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Cang Wu frowned.

    Ye Qingqing snapped, ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±

    With that, she turned into a beam of sword light and disappeared into the horizon.

    Ji Xiaojian didn¡¯t hesitate, turning into a beam of sword light and vanishing into the sky.

    Cang Wu nced down at Ye Guan, then stomped lightly and shot into the starry sky, disappearing at the edge of the universe.

    Seeing the two Supreme Daoists leave, Master Yue and his people exchanged looks. <i>What was going on? Were they not going to fight anymore?</i>

    Master Yue¡¯s face was dark.

    The people of the Great Zhou were on high alert.

    Master Yue and his group, although not as strong as Ji Xiaojian, were still powerful and they dared not underestimate them. However, they weren¡¯t particrly afraid of Path Creation Realm experts.

    Ci Tian suddenly stood up and stretched his muscles. He looked at Master Yue and his group, putting his hands together as he asked, ¡°Do you want a one-on-one or a group fight?¡±

    Master Yue red at Ci Tian, ¡°Just wait, Great Zhou!¡±

    With that, he turned around and fled.

    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t fight, but there was no point. They simply couldn¡¯t take down the Great Zhou. <i>Risk their lives here?</i> <i>No thanks!</i>

    Moreover, he felt the need to investigate Ye Guan more thoroughly. Their focus had been on the True God, so they knew too little about Ye Guan. A thorough investigation was needed, and then they could eliminate everyone connected to him.

    Soon, Master Yue and his group disappeared into the starry sky.

    The Great Zhou experts breathed a sigh of relief but quickly grew tense again. The Evil Dao Alliance wasn''t going to give up so easily.

    Ye Guan finally knew everything that had happened while he was unconscious. He felt a mix of gratitude and guilt for Zhou Fan, especially knowing that she had ignited her soul for him.

    This matter had nothing to do with Great Zhou, but they were dragged into the mess because of him.

    Seeing the guilt in Ye Guan¡¯s eyes, Zhou Fan turned her head away and avoided his gaze.

    Zhou Fan wasn''t seeking any gratitude, but while there were some expectations in her heart, it was definitely not about gratitude.

    Just then, the Great Zhou Emperor spoke, ¡°Young Master Ye, you''re still injured. Focus on healing. The Evil Dao Alliance won¡¯t give up, and we need to sit down and discuss our ns once you¡¯re patched up.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Great Zhou Emperor looked at Zhou Fan, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    With that, he disappeared, taking Zhou Fan with him.

    Ye Guan also returned to Little Pagoda with Yi Nian to continue healing.

    Outside, Ci Tian, Dao Jun, and Prime Minister Yuan remained, standing side by side.

    Ci Tian suddenly asked, "No one''s going to talk?"

    Dao Jun remained silent while Prime Minister Yuan frowned but said nothing.

    Ci Tian continued, "It looks like Young Master Ye has some powerful backing. We just don''t know how strong they are."

    Dao Jun nodded slightly. "That swordsman seems to be hiding her strength."

    Prime Minister Yuan agreed, "She started hiding her strength only after Young Master Ye appeared."

    Both Ci Tian and Dao Jun frowned simultaneously. Ci Tian asked, "Why would she do that?"

    Dao Jun suddenly suggested, "Could it be that she wants to put pressure on Young Master Ye?"

    Ci Tian shook his head slightly. "We can''t be sure."

    He turned to Prime Minister Yuan, "What do you think?"

    Prime Minister Yuan said softly, "She mentioned that the Ye family would bring great fate to our Great Zhou for another <i>one hundred </i>billion years... That''s incredibly impressive."

    Ci Tian and Dao Jun were dumbfounded.

    ***

    Meanwhile, the Great Zhou Emperor took Zhou Fan to the Imperial Mausoleum. The two walked slowly along a gravel path in the woods with bamboo forests swaying gently on either side.

    The Great Zhou Emperor suddenly asked, "What are your ns next?"

    "First, we need to deal with the Evil Dao Alliance."

    "And after that?"

    Zhou Fan was taken aback.

    The Great Zhou Emperor added, "Young Master Ye seems like a good person, but he''s entangled in too many karmic ties. Moreover, he has exceptional talent and will likely progress very quickly in the future..."

    Zhou Fan smiled. "Father, are you worried that he''ll eventually leave me behind?"

    "Back in my day, I had many confidantes, but none could keep up with my pace..." The Great Zhou Emperor looked at Zhou Fan and asked, "Do you understand what I mean?"

    "To him, I might just be a friend..."

    "People are not emotionless. Don''t underestimate your charm."

    Zhou Fan fell silent.

    The Great Zhou Emperor understood his daughter''s feelings, so he added, "I brought you here to tell you that our Great Zhou is now tied to Young Master Ye. I understand that you like him and are willing to make sacrifices for him, but you must remember that you are the heir and the future ruler of Great Zhou. You can''t be preupied with personal feelings alone. I know you want to keep your emotions separate from these responsibilities, but you must understand that while love is a matter between two people, marriage involves two families..."

    Zhou Fan remained silent. She understood her father''s point. Why was Great Zhou so determined to protect Ye Guan? Mainly because they considered him Zhou Fan''s future husband. Otherwise, Great Zhou wouldn''t have involved itself in the conflict between Ye Guan and the Evil Dao Alliance.

    If Zhou Fan suddenly imed that she and Ye Guan were just friends... it would be a joke. The people of Great Zhou wouldn''t ept it at all.

    The Great Zhou Emperor reassured her, "Don''t overthink it. Once Young Master Ye recovers, go and have a good talk with him."

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly. "Okay."

    ***

    Ye Guan had recovered, and his injuries were almost fully healed. He was sitting cross-legged on arge boulder with Ao Qianqian beside him.

    Ao Qianqian was also badly hurt in the battle. Fortunately, he could share the resources of the Divine Tree of Nature and the Life Force Heart with her.

    After a while, Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly and stood up. He took a deep breath and stretched, making his bones crack. Looking down at his body, Ye Guan smiled wryly. Every time his fleshy body was destroyed, he would rebuild it and it was akin to starting over from scratch.

    It was so painful¡ªboth physically and mentally.

    A thought jumped into his mind, and Ye Guan turned to Ao Qianqian. Thankfully, she was fine.

    At that moment, Ao Qianqian also opened her eyes.

    Ye Guan walked over to her and gently asked, "Fully recovered?"

    "Yes." Ao Qianqian nodded and touched Ye Guan''s body. "Your body..."

    Ye Guan replied, "I''ll have to rebuild it."

    Ao Qianqian took his hand. "I''ll help you."

    "Alright." Ye Guan held her hand in return and smiled.

    Rebuilding his body wouldn''t be easy, but he was confident.

    Suddenly, he asked, "Master Pagoda, was it Great Zhou or someone else who saved me at the beginning?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "It was your father."

    "My father was here?" eximed Ye Guan in surprise.

    Little Pagoda replied, "Yes."

    "Then why did he leave?"

    "Maybe you''re not <i>that </i>important to him."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. <i>Master Pagoda has be strange after getting scolded by Aunt Qingqing.</i>

    Thinking of something, Ye Guan pulled Ao Qianqian to the Immortal Dao Tree. The tree had fully grown; its canopy was vast and magnificent. Twenty-nine fruits had ripened as well.

    <i>Dao Fruits! </i>Seeing the fruits, Ye Guan''s eyes sparkled with excitement.<i> These were incredibly valuable. </i>

    Fortunately, the Immortal Dao Tree was inside the tiny pagoda. If it were outside, it wouldn''t have grown so quickly.

    The only downside was that he had used almost all his spiritual resources to nurture the tree. <i>But it was worth it!</i>

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and two Dao Fruits fell from the tree, transforming into rays of light thatnded in his hand.

    He led Ao Qianqian into the Immortal Dao Tree, and thetter''s face turned red...

    Ye Guan used his sword domain to iste the tree.

    "<i>Mmm~</i>"

    "<i>Ah~</i>"

    "Are you thinking about another woman?"

    "How could I?"

    "Then why are you holding back..."

    "<i>Aaah~!</i>"

 Chapter 860: The Ten Halls of the Evil Dao Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 860: The Ten Halls of the Evil Dao Alliance</h4>

    Deep within a remote void, Ye Qingqing stood, sword in hand. Her face, as cold as ice, warned strangers to stay away. Her skirt fluttered despite theck of wind, and her sword emitted a faint hum.

    Opposite her stood Ji Xiaojian and Cang Wu; she was fighting against two opponents by herself.

    Ji Xiaojian and Cang Wu looked serious. Moments earlier, they had exchanged dozens of blows with her but still couldn''t gain the upper hand against her.

    Something was off...

    They were unmatched outside the Ascension World. They often fought in Ascension Battles, constantly putting their lives on the line. Those risky battles had honed their skills and Dao beyond the average cultivator in the Path Creation Realm.

    However, the strength of Ye Qingqing was astonishing. The crucial point was that she had not fought an Ascension Battle before. With her strength, she would have been famous if she had.

    Cang Wu suddenly said, "She hasn''t used her full strength yet."

    Ji Xiaojian remained silent. They had used all their strength and still couldn''t force thedy in a ck skirt to go all out.

    Have independent cultivators outside be this powerful?

    At this moment, Cang Wu stepped forward, "Let me see how strong you really are."

    With that, he clenched his right hand and punched towards Ye Qingqing from a distance.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A giant fist imprint shot towards Ye Qingqing like thunder, the powerful energy shattering the surrounding spacetime.

    Cang Wu was a Physique Cultivator, so every punch and move that he made contained the Great Dao that he had created.

    Faced with Cang Wu''s terrifying punch, Ye Qingqing''s expression remained as calm as water. She raised her hand and shed out with her sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The sword sh stopped the fist imprint in mid-air, cracking it like a spider web.

    But at that moment, Cang Wu suddenly charged towards Ye Qingqing like lightning, punching straight at her face.

    Ye Qingqing raised her hand and shed again in a simple and straightforward manner.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With this sword strike, fist light shattered, and Cang Wu was thrown back kilometers. As he stopped, his body suddenly became illusory. In an instant, a shadow shed through the field, followed by a devastating force charging at Ye Qingqing.

    Ye Qingqing''s eyes shed with disdain. She moved her wrist and shed fiercely with her sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Another fist light shattered, and Cang Wu was thrown back kilometers again.

    After stopping, Cang Wu looked at Ye Qingqing in the distance, full of shock.

    Ye Qingqing nced lightly at Cang Wu and Ji Xiaojian, "Both of you,e at me together!"

    With that, her figure trembled and she turned into a sh of sword light, charging towards them.

    Cang Wu and Ji Xiaojian exchanged nces before disappearing simultaneously.

    And just like that, the battle resumed...

    ***

    A ck pce hovered like a colossal beast in the starry sky of an unknown star field.

    The ck pce was one of the Evil Dao Alliance''s Evil Dao Halls.

    There were ten Evil Dao Halls; the first hall was the strongest and most mysterious, as it was the headquarters of the Evil Dao Alliance. Only a few top elites of the alliance were aware of its location.

    The hall before them was the Tenth Hall, and it was being protected by Path Creation Realm elites.

    Master Yue and the Evil Granny stood respectfully inside the hall.

    In the first seat sat a middle-aged man in a dark ink-colored robe, long hair draped over his shoulders. His pupils were dark red, with a drop of blood between his brows. He was the Tenth Hall Master

    He was looking at a scroll before him, asionally making notes with a brush.

    Master Yue and the others dared not speak, waiting silently.

    After some time, the Tenth Hall Master put down the scroll and said, "Five Path Creation Realm elites failed to kill one in the Divine Dao Realm.¡±

    He nced at Master Yue and the others and sighed, "You really surprised me."

    Master Yue''s face darkened, and the others dared not speak. Master Yue hesitated and said, "Tenth Hall Master, the person behind Ye Guan is extraordinary."

    The Tenth Hall Master said calmly, "When five of you attacked him, did the person behind him make a move?"

    Master Yue remained silent.

    Honestly, he was also shocked because he did not expect Ye Guan''sbat power to be so terrifying, being able to fight against the five of them for so long.

    The Tenth Hall Master picked up a scroll and opened it. "Tell me more about thatdy in a ck skirt," he said.

    Master Yue quickly replied, "We don''t know her real name, but we do know she''s one of Ye Guan''s aunts..."

    The Tenth Hall Master raised an eyebrow. "One of them?"

    Master Yue nodded. "Ye Guan has quite a few aunts, around five or six."

    "Are they all as strong as thatdy in a ck skirt?"

    Master Yue responded seriously, "Actually, the situation is a bit odd."

    The Tenth Hall Master paused his writing and looked at Master Yue, who continued, "I''ve done some digging. This swordsman once fought numerous forces in the Time River to protect Ye Guan. The opponents she faced back then were much weaker, below the Divine Dao Realm. But now, her strength has skyrocketed to the point where she can contend with Supreme Daoists. The speed of her power growth is rather shocking."

    The Tenth Hall Master resumed writing. "She must have been hiding her true strength."

    "I suspect the same, though I don''t know why she would do that."

    The Tenth Hall Master suddenly stopped and said, "The Time River... As far as I know, isn''t n Leader Jing there as well?"

    Master Yue nodded slightly. "Yes."

    The Tenth Hall Master''s expression turned thoughtful. "Is n Leader Jing the one backing Ye Guan?"

    "No, actually, they''ve had conflicts in the past."

    The Tenth Hall Master''s tension eased, and he nodded slightly. "Good, it''s better that way."

    "Wait," the Tenth Hall Master noticed a certain keyword and asked, "They had conflicts in the past?"

    Master Yue exined, "Yes, but n Leader Jing suddenly stopped targeting Ye Guanter on."

    The Tenth Hall Master pondered this for a moment. "As long as she doesn''t ally with Ye Guan, that''s all that matters."

    Master Yue hesitated before asking, "Tenth Hall Master, who exactly is n Leader Jing?"

    The Tenth Hall Master replied, "She uses her humanity to suppress her divinity.¡±

    Master Yue''s eyes widened in shock.

    The Tenth Hall Master spoke softly, "Years ago, our alliance sent the Second Hall Master to the Time River to invite her to join us, but she refused. They even fought, and eventually, the Second Hall Master left and ordered all Hall Masters to give way if they encountered her."

    Master Yue was astounded. <i>Second Hall Master! Even Ninth Hall Master was a legendary figure to him. Damn!</i> <i>Are there really that many powerful beings in the Time River? No wonder Ye Guan is so extraordinary.</i>

    The Tenth Hall Master suddenly said, "Tell me more about Ye Guan."

    Master Yue gathered his thoughts and continued, "From what we know, the most powerful person behind Ye Guan is not thatdy in a ck skirt, but a mysteriousdy in a in skirt."

    "<i>Oh?</i>¡± The Tenth Hall Master showed some interest. "Are you saying that she''s stronger than thatdy in a ck skirt?"

    Master Yue nodded. "I believe so."

    "You <i>believe?</i>"

    Master Yue nodded again. "Thedy in a in skirt rarely appears, but whenever she does, she never needs a second. She sometimes asks her victims something like this, ''Where do you live? Point it out.''¡±

    The Tenth Hall Master paused and asked, "And then?"

    Master Yue replied, "Then, she''ll destroy their home."

    The Tenth Hall Master was momentarily stunned, and then heughed. "Interesting, very interesting... Now I''m eager to meet her myself."

    Master Yue hesitated before saying, "She''s not someone to be taken lightly...¡±

    "From what you''ve said, she does seem quite capable." The Tenth Hall Master chuckled before resuming his writing.

    Seeing that, Master Yue hesitated and then added, "We shouldn''t underestimate thedy in a in skirt..."

    The Tenth Hall Master calmly said, "Did I underestimate her? I just said I wanted to meet her. Do you think I''m not qualified to fight her?"

    Master Yue quickly responded, "I didn''t mean that..."

    The Tenth Hall Master picked up his pen and wrote something, then said, "Thedy in a in skirt?"

    He ced his pen on the table and chuckled. "Master Yue, I understand your caution. After all, you haven''t seen the broader world and universe. It''s normal to have a sense of reverence. But you don''t understand. Swordsmen from lower universes are nothing but a joke to me."

    Master Yue kept his head down, saying nothing.

    "It''s not arrogance. In my life, I''ve experienced countless life-and-death battles. The number of swordsmen I''ve encountered is in the millions..." said the Tenth Hall Master with a smile. He clenched his right hand into a fist and gently raised it, smiling. "Swordsman like that in-skirtdy? I could kill three with one punch!"

 Chapter 861: Submit

    <h4>Chapter 861: Submit</h4>

    Upon hearing the words of The Tenth Hall Master, Master Yue''s eyelid twitched, and he slightly bowed without speaking. Having spent many years in the Evil Dao Alliance, he understood some unspoken rules: <i>if the boss wants to show off, you''d better not contradict him, or he''ll make you look like a fool.</i>

    The Tenth Hall Master suddenly smiled and waved his hand. "Prepare yourselves. In three days, I will personally go to the Great Zhou to deal with Ye Guan... and his backers."

    Master Yue quickly bowed respectfully, and then he left with Evil Granny and others in tow.

    Outside the hall, Master Yue¡¯s expression was dark and serious. Along the way, Evil Granny seemed hesitant to speak. After they were some distance from the hall, Master Yue suddenly stopped and said, "Speak your mind."

    Evil Granny said seriously, "Master Yue, don''t you think that the Hall Master is underestimating Ye Guan''s backers?"

    Master Yue nodded, looking grave. "Thatdy in a in skirt is definitely not simple."

    At this point, an elder in a ck robe spoke up, "I actually think the Hall Master has a point. Evil Granny, Master Yue, we''ve overlooked something¡ªthe Hall Master is from the Ascension World. Do you know what that ce is? It''s a battlefield for countless Path Creation Realm cultivators..."

    Hearing this, Master Yue and the others became even more solemn. That ce was essentially the final destination for all Path Creation Realm cultivators because only there could they be stronger. However, it was also an extremely dangerous ce where many Path Creation Realm cultivators fell every year.

    They didn''t go there because they were too scared, and those who dared to go were true warriors without any inted reputations. As for those who went and survived, they were the elite among the elite, far beyond the typical Path Creation Realm cultivators outside.

    The elder in the ck robe added, "Thedy in a in skirt never strikes twice. It sounds impressive, but let''s not forget who she has killed so far. Frankly, even I wouldn''t need a second strike to kill those she had killed."

    A middle-aged man nodded in agreement. "It''s not that she''s too strong; it''s that the people there are too weak."

    "But thatdy in a ck skirt is strong..."

    The elder in the ck robeughed. "In such a vast universe, it''s normal for one or two exceptional individuals to emerge. Moreover, she might not even be from the True Universe."

    Evil Granny nced at the two men and said no more. She had once fought the ancestor of Great Zhou and had nearly been killed. That ancestor couldn''t defeat Ji Xiaojian, but Ji Xiaojian couldn''t defeat thedy in a ck skirt.

    ording to their intel, thedy in a ck skirt seemed to be a lot less powerful than thedy in a in skirt.

    Evil Granny''s face darkened. She had to get out of here as soon as possible.

    Master Yue suddenlyughed. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any disrespect. I do have some apprehension about thedy in a in skirt, but it''s just that. After all, with so many of us here, do we really need to be afraid of onedy?"

    The elder in the ck robe nodded. "Right now, we need to stay united and not harbor any doubts."

    The middle-aged man agreed. "In three days, we''ll go to the Great Zhou. Once the Hall Master takes action, we''ll be able to see whether that in-skirtdy is strong or weak."

    The elder in the ck robe nodded. "Exactly. Even if she''s stronger than the Hall Master, we can always escape. With our strength, she wouldn''t be able to catch us even if there were ten of her."

    "That''s not going to happen," said the middle-aged man with a chuckle. "If the people backing Ye Guan were truly that strong, they wouldn''t be unknown at this point."

    Master Yue looked at the middle-aged man and the elder, then said, "Sima Yu, Nan Xiao, no matter what, let''s not be careless and risk failure."

    The elder in the ck robeughed. "I understand. But since the Hall Master will take action personally, we just need to wait and divide the spoils of the Great Zhou."

    Master Yue''s expression shifted with emotion. He was tempted as well. Once Ye Guan was dealt with, they were going to destroy the Great Zhou and seize all its wealth...

    The thought of it alone brought him immense excitement, and any fear and concern in Master Yue''s heat disappearedpletely at the thought.

    Evil Granny, however, remained silent. She had made up her mind to leave. At first, she saw Ye Guan as nothing more than an ant, but she was bing more and more uneasy.

    The people of the Great Zhou were no weaklings, whether it was Zhou Fan, the Great Zhou Emperor, or the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou. <i>If Zhou Fan is driven by infatuation, craving Ye Guan''s handsomeness, there''s no way the same can be said for the emperor and their founding ancestor, right?</i> <i>Both the Emperor and the Founding Ancestor of the Great Zhou were resolute in protecting Ye Guan.</i> <i>Something''s wrong! Something''s very wrong here! </i>

    <i>Protecting Ye Guan meant opposing the Evil Dao Alliance! Were the emperor and the ancestor of Great Zhou crazy? Impossible. They aren''t fools, so there''s only one exnation... Ye Guan had to be from... a Tier Five civilization!</i>

    Evil Granny''s heart raced.

    The Great Zhou was the best among Tier Four civilizations, so if Ye Guan were just from a Tier Four civilization, there was no way they''d protect him to such a degree.

    Ye Guan wasn''t from the True Universe. His backers were most likely members of a Tier Five civilization.

    Evil Granny''s hands began trembling. She took a deep breath and looked back at the Evil Dao Hall before leaving.

    In the end, she decisively chose to flee.

    The wealth of Great Zhou was tempting, but she needed to stay alive to enjoy it. If the Evil Dao Alliance ended up winning, she could juste back. If they ended up losing, she would run as far away as possible...

    ***

    Inside the tiny pagoda.

    After a long while, the Immortal Dao Tree suddenly trembled violently, and a beam of sword light rushed out of it.

    When the light dissipated, Ye Guan appeared in the middle of the room.

    Little Pagoda suddenly remarked, <i>"Hey, can you at least put on some pants?"</i>

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    After donning a ck robe, Ye Guan closed his eyes and clenched his fists. His body began to tremble violently, and powerful auras surged from within him, filling the entire area.

    At that moment, the spacetime inside the tiny pagoda seemed to boil.

    Ye Guan''s aura skyrocketed. He was currently at eighty percent divinity, but his aura had already surpassed that level.

    Little Pagoda asked, "<i>Are you aiming for ny percent divinity?"</i>

    Ye Guan didn''t respond. His aura continued to surge without stopping, enveloping the entire tiny pagoda.

    After an unknown amount of time, sword hum suddenly erupted from within Ye Guan, shooting straight into the sky.

    Ye Guan slowly opened his eyes, revealing an indifferent gaze. He had achieved ny percent divinity.

    At that moment, Ao Qianqian, dressed in white, appeared beside him. She held his hand, and the indifference in his eyes faded.

    After a long while, Ye Guan took a deep breath and turned to Ao Qianqian with a slight smile. "Ny percent divinity!"

    Ao Qianqian nodded. She had also reached the same level of umted divinity as Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked up at the Dao Fruits in the sky and marveled, "As expected of Dao Fruits..."

    The two Dao Fruits had significantly boosted both his cultivation, and he could also sense a mysterious power within them.

    As Qiu Ling had mentioned, these Dao Fruits indeed had the ability to improve one''s physique. They could also enhance bloodlines but this had little effect on his Mad Demon Bloodline, which was already top-tier.

    However, the improvement to his Phoenix Emperor bloodline was substantial.

    The Phoenix Emperor Bloodline was somewhatggingpared to his other bloodlines.

    Ye Guan¡¯s only pity was his physique. Although greatly strengthened, it was still not as powerful as his previous fleshly body. After all, his previous fleshy body was tempered by a universe tribtion.

    Fortunately, his realm had advanced to ny percent divinity.

    Ye Guan''s expression grew serious just then, realizing that his mindset had changed.

    This change was one of indifference.

    In that instant, a thought had urred to him: <i>everything in the world is fleeting; only the Great Dao is eternal.</i>

    Even now, he found no fault in this statement. Realizing this, Ye Guan snapped out of it.

    Noticing the change in Ye Guan, Ao Qianqian gently embraced him without speaking. She had also experienced this shift upon reaching the ny percent divinity.

    Ye Guan held Ao Qianqian gently and said softly, "Full divinity might be my tribtion."

    Ao Qianqian replied tenderly, "I believe in you."

    Ye Guan smiled and nced at the Immortal Dao Tree, which still bore twenty-seven Dao Fruits.

    Ye Guan suddenly called out, "Zhou Yuan."

    In an instant, Zhou Yuan appeared before Ye Guan and Ao Qianqian, bowing deeply.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Bring your brothers here."

    Although puzzled, Zhou Yuanplied. Soon, seven blood corpses appeared behind Zhou Yuan.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and eight Dao Fruits fell from the Immortal Dao Tree,nding steadily in his hand.

    With a thought, Ye Guan sent the eight Dao Fruits to Zhou Yuan and the others.

    Seeing this, Zhou Yuan and hispanions became visibly excited. Dao Fruits were the highest-grade divine items of the Arcanist Civilization.

    In the past, they had no opportunity to even get close to such treasures.

    The Arcanist Civilization had once been powerful thanks to this Immortal Dao Tree. One could only imagine the value of these Dao Fruits.

    Zhou Yuan and the others hadn''t expected Ye Guan to give them such divine objects.

    Overwhelmed with emotion, Zhou Yuan knelt down, and his voice trembled as he said, "Young Master Ye, my life is yours!"

    The other blood corpses also knelt down in unison.

    Their allegiance to Ye Guan hadrgely been due to the fear instilled by thedy in a in skirt. Back then, they had no choice but to submit, but now, their loyalty was genuine.

 Chapter 862: The Yang Family Will Fight

    <h4>Chapter 862: The Yang Family Will Fight</h4>

    Ye Guan naturally wanted Zhou Yuan and the others to be stronger. At present, apart from Ao Qianqian beside him, Zhou Yuan and the others had the highest chance of sessfully reaching the Path Creation Realm.

    Ye Guan not only provided Zhou Yuan and the others with Dao Fruits but also allowed them to enter the Immortal Dao Tree for cultivation, as training there was much more effective. Zhou Yuan and the others were deeply grateful for this.

    Previously, they had been forced to follow Ye Guan, and they felt that their lives were under his control. Their future appeared hopeless, but now, they realized that this was a golden opportunity for them.

    It was an opportunity chance to change their destiny!

    Moreover, with Ye Guan''s easygoing personality, they even had the hope of re-establishing the Arcanist Civilization in the future.

    After Zhou Yuan and the others entered the Immortal Dao Tree to cultivate, Ye Guan walked away slowly with Ao Qianqian.

    The Immortal Dao Tree blocked out the sky and the sun, with even a single branch stretching for hundreds of miles. The air was filled with an invigorating fruit fragrance.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Are you going to get pregnant?"

    Ao Qianqian''s face instantly turned red like a burning ember, making her appear even more beautiful.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel moved by Ao Qianqian''s beauty. He had been dual cultivating with Ao Qianqian every day. At first, it was purely for cultivation, butter on, it became less about that.

    Her soft, smooth skin and gentle touch were a delight only he understood. Due to the Dragon n''s physique, their needs far exceeded those of humans.

    At first, Ao Qianqian was a bit reserved, but she gradually let go of her reservations. After all, they were husband and wife, and knowing each other''s bodies was only natural.

    Sometimes, they were so passionate that they''d lose track of time and ce.

    Sensing Ye Guan''s fiery gaze, Ao Qianqian couldn''t take it anymore and red at him shyly.

    Ye Guanughed heartily and asked in a low voice again, "Will you get pregnant?"

    Ao Qianqian lowered her head slightly and whispered, "I don''t know."

    "You should get pregnant, right? Considering how much¡ª"

    Ao Qianqian had loosened up, but hearing him speak so bluntly made her heart flutter. Overwhelmed with embarrassment, she punched him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Caught off guard, Ye Guan was sent flying.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Half an hourter, Ye Guan was alone as he sat on a boulder by the sea. He was alone because he was reaping what he had sowed.

    A sword appeared in Ye Guan''s hand. He then swung his sword, and the sea evaporated, leaving behind a barrennd.

    ¡°Eternal World¡¯s Spacetime!" Ye Guan looked at the sword in his hand. This move wasn''t that effective against Path Creation Realm experts, and it was all due to the fact that they had enough lifespan. This sword technique was only effective against those with a limited lifespan. For those with ample lifespan, it was useless. Moreover, he couldn''t use it too many times. If he could just do that, then he''d be able to exhaust his opponent of their lifespan.

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and disappeared, reappearing next to Yi Nian, who was sitting on the ground with numbers in front of her.

    Ye Guan sat down beside Yi Nian and asked, "Yi Nian, what are you doing?"

    Yi Nian licked her hawthorn candy and said, "Calcting."

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled, "Calcting what?"

    "The formte to ovep spacetime."

    Ye Guan blinked and asked, "Are you trying to strengthen the spacetime of my Eternal World?"

    Yi Nian nodded. Ye Guan was deeply moved and immediately handed her a stick of hawthorn candy.

    Yi Nian took it and smiled sweetly. Feeling that it wasn''t enough, Ye Guan quickly roasted twombs for her.

    In the end, Yi Nian was grinning from ear to ear.

    After they ate, Ye Guan asked eagerly, "Yi Nian, how do you ovep the spacetime?"

    "It''s easy for me, but for you... <i>pfft!</i>"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "I''m working on a simplified method, and it''s almost done."

    "Do you need my help with anything?"

    Yi Nian raised one finger. "One whole roastmb a day, no, two!"

    Ye Guanughed heartily. "Deal!"

    Watching Yi Nian focus on her research, Ye Guan couldn''t help but sigh. <i>"Master Pagoda, I''ve really found a treasure."</i>

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Ye Guan continued, "<i>Master Pagoda, what do you think about Yi Nian''s job? I feel she isn''t just working for someone, but she wouldn''t lie to me, right?"</i>

    Little Pagoda said,<i> "I don''t want to talk to you!"</i>

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback, and then heughed. <i>"Master Pagoda, are you still angry with Aunt Qingqing?"</i>

    Little Pagoda trembled. <i>"Don''t talk nonsense; I''m not angry with her."</i>

    <i>"Aunt Qingqing''s temper is just like that. Look, I got hit too, didn''t I?"</i>

    After a moment of silence, Little Pagoda said, <i>"She said I led you astray. Honestly, you tell me, is it my fault that you keep attracting girls?"</i>

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Little Pagoda sighed softly,<i> "I admit, I''ve be a bit shy, but is that my fault? Heaven knows when I followed your grandfather, I was so proper! Unfortunately, your father was a real pervert..."</i>

    Ye Guan earnestly said, <i>"Master Pagoda, our Yang family will never forget your contributions. Rest assured, once I unite the universe, I will build a statue of you in the Guanxuan Academy of the Guanxuan Universe, so you will be revered by all."</i>

    After a moment of silence, Little Pagoda replied,<i> "Do you think I care about empty fame? I-I want every branch to have a statue of me."</i>

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    In the end, Ye Guan agreed to the tiny pagoda¡¯s request, which lifted the tiny pagoda''s spirits.

    Ye Guan suddenly said, <i>"I wonder if Aunt Qingqing is in danger..."</i>

    Without waiting for a response, Ye Guan left the tiny pagoda. Outside, he looked into the void, unable to sense Ye Qingqing and the others.

    Little Pagoda reassured him, "Don¡¯t worry, even if your Aunt Qingqing can''t win, she can still escape."

    "The Evil Dao Alliance won¡¯t give up easily. I need to discuss this with Lady Zhou..."

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked,<i> "What are your intentions towards Lady Zhou? She has sacrificed everything for you."</i>

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Little Pagoda said,<i> "Don¡¯t be heartless..."</i>

    Ye Guan replied softly, "Master Pagoda, I have quite a few wives..."

    <i>"So what if a man has multiple wives? Besides, as your father used to say, it''s not really a mistake; it¡¯s just being loving and wanting to give every girl a home..."</i>

    Ye Guan was stunned, <i>"My father said that?"</i>

    Little Pagoda affirmed, <i>"Yes."</i>

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Little Pagoda wanted to continue persuading, but Ye Guan suddenly said, <i>"All right, I¡¯ll listen to you."</i>

    Little Pagoda was speechless. <i>Damn it! This rascal didn''t need any persuasion at all...</i>

    After leaving the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan went to the Great Zhou and found Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan was no longer cross-dressing, and she was wearing an elegant green dress that entuated her graceful figure.

    Zhou Fan smiled upon seeing Ye Guan. "You¡¯re here."

    "Yes."

    Zhou Fan asked, "Is something wrong?"

    "Can¡¯t Ie to see you without a reason?"

    Zhou Fan was momentarily taken aback, and then she smiled warmly. "Of course you can."

    "Shall we talk?"

    Zhou Fan nodded.

    Momentster, the two were walking through a starry sky. The Great Zhou Universe Region was still in ruins from the previous battle, but fortunately, its core remained intact.

    The people were still alive. The people just had to stay alive, and the cities would eventually be rebuilt.

    They walked quietly through the silent starry sky without speaking. After a long while, Ye Guan suddenlyughed, "I wanted to say thank you, but it feels too formal, so I won¡¯t."

    Zhou Fan smiled and said, "Alright."

    "The Evil Dao Alliance won¡¯t give up."

    "What do you n to do?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment, then said, "If it were before, I would have run, avoiding confrontation. But now..."

    Ye Guan smiled warmly. "Now, we fight."

    "Our strength is far from theirs."

    "This time, let me... let my Yang family fight them."

    Zhou Fan was puzzled, "Not the Ye family?"

    "It¡¯s a bitplicated."

    "I want to know."

    "Then, I''ll exin it to you."

    A hint of a smile appeared on Zhou Fan''s lips.

    Ye Guan recounted the story of his father and grandfather¡¯s generation.

    Zhou Fan was a bit surprised, "Your family believes in hands-off parenting?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I¡¯m the third generation of hands-off parenting."

    "Your grandfather was particrly hands-off, you said?"

    Ye Guanughed. "Yes, ording to Master Pagoda, my father had a really tough time."

    "The Master Pagoda you mentioned... is it the senior who''s been following you?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Come, I''ll take you to see him."

    With that, he took Zhou Fan into the tiny pagoda.

    Zhou Fan was stunned upon arriving inside the tiny pagoda, and then her expression became solemn. "The flow of time here is different from the outside world..."

    Ye Guan said, "Ten years inside the pagoda is only a day outside!"

    Zhou Fan trembled with a face full of shock.

    "I only bring my closest people here."

    Zhou Fan was stunned, and then her face turned red.

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 863: Clad In A Plain Skirt

    <h4>Chapter 863: d In A in Skirt</h4>

    Zhou Fan''s heart began to race at Ye Guan''s words. Was he confessing?

    She nced at him and saw him staring at her with an emotion that she couldn''t quite decipher. Quickly, she averted her gaze as her heart pounded like a drum.

    As the most outstanding princess of the Great Zhou, Zhou Fan had many exceptional suitors, but she had always remained indifferent toward them. She had never met anyone who had truly managed to move her heart.

    She thought that she would never be like ordinary women; she''d never be bound by her emotions, but now, she realized that no one could stay indifferent when faced with someone capable of making their heart race.

    Feeling awkward, Zhou Fan shook her head with a smile. She disliked this feeling, so she looked directly at Ye Guan and asked, "Are you confessing to me?"

    She spoke seriously and straightforwardly with her hands unconsciously clenched tightly.

    Ye Guan was momentarily taken aback, but he quickly regained hisposure and nodded. "Yes."

    His response was equally direct. <i>When ites to feelings, hesitation is the worst. If you like someone, be straightforward to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings and drama.</i>

    Zhou Fan stared at Ye Guan, and their eyes met in midair.

    Just then, Ye Guan stepped forward and kissed Zhou Fan on the lips. She stiffened, and her eyes widened in surprise. She wanted to resist, but for some reason, she found herself without the strength to resist and could only let him kiss her.

    After a long time, their lips finally parted, leaving a trail of glistening liquid between them.

    Zhou Fan red at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and took Zhou Fan out of the tiny pagoda. He held her hand, and she didn''t refuse.

    After what had just happened, holding hands was nothing.

    Zhou Fan''s face turned red just then.

    Ye Guan suddenly took out a Dao Fruit and handed it to Zhou Fan. "For you."

    Surprised, Zhou Fan muttered, "This..."

    "It''s called a Dao Fruit; it''s from the Shui Civilization."

    "Your recent breakthrough was because of this fruit?" Zhou Fan asked.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Zhou Fan examined the Dao Fruit, and her expression became serious. "This thing contains such a massive amount of spiritual energy."

    "Yeah, that''s right," Ye Guan replied.

    "Is the Shui Civilization really a Tier Five civilization?" Zhou Fan knew a bit about the Shui Civilization, but she wasn''t sure whether they were Tier Four or Tier Five.

    "They were once a Tier Five civilization, but they fought the Tianxing Civilization and lost too many experts, which led to their decline," Ye Guan exined.

    "The Tianxing Civilization!" Zhou Fan eximed. "I never had a chance to ask you about that Tianxing me..."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing the Tianxing me.

    Seeing it, Zhou Fan''s expression became extremely serious.

    A divine item of a Tier Five civilization. It was said that whenever this me appeared, a civilization would fall.

    Over the years, the Great Zhou had been avoiding the Tianxing Civilization as if it were the gue.

    No one wanted to provoke such a legendary terrifying existence.

    Zhou Fan returned to her senses and stared at the Tianxing me.

    "Can I touch it?" Zhou Fan asked.

    "Of course." Ye Guan handed the me to Zhou Fan, who hesitated.

    Ye Guan saw that and reassured her, "Don''t worry, I''ve already subdued it."

    The Tianxing me was speechless.

    Little Pagoda couldn''t help but chime in, <i>"Hello? Are you sure it was you who subdued it?"</i>

    Ye Guan replied, <i>"We''re family. My aunt has subdued it, so it''s the same as me subduing it."</i>

    Little Pagoda fell silent. <i>This punk appears to be honest, but deep down, he has inherited his father''s cunningness. He truly is his father''s son.</i>

    Zhou Fan made a sidelong nce at Ye Guan. She didn''t believe that Ye Guan had subdued the me. Otherwise, he would have already wiped out the Evil Dao Alliance with a single p.

    Zhou Fan carefully took the Tianxing me. The me matched the descriptions in ancient texts perfectly, dark red with what seemed like flowing blood inside but without any energy, just like an ordinary me.

    It was perfectly subdued. Zhou Fan was shocked. She looked at Ye Guan and asked seriously, "Was it difficult to subdue the Tianxing me?"

    Ye Guanughed and gently pinched her cheek. "You''re teasing me."

    Zhou Fan grinned.

    Ye Guan looked at the Tianxing me and said, "My aunt subdued it."

    Zhou Fan hesitated, wanting to say something.

    "There''s no need to hide anything between us. You can ask anything."

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan with deep affection. "All right."

    Ye Guan said, "You''re curious about my aunt''s strength, right?"

    Zhou Fan nodded. To subdue the Tianxing me... she couldn''t even imagine it.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "I can''t answer that because I don''t know the answer, either."

    Zhou Fan was puzzled. "You don''t know?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "So far, none of the enemies I''ve encountered could withstand even one of her strikes."

    Ye Guan gestured at the Tianxing me and said, "This me couldn''t do it, too. When it descended on that day, my aunt gave it a light squeeze, and it obeyed."

    Zhou Fan''s expression changed. A light squeeze to subdue the Tianxing me?

    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying it seemed!

    Zhou Fan''s expression grew serious, feelingplicated. As a Tier Four civilization, the Great Zhou was quite powerful, but she realized that in the vast expanse, the Great Zhou was still like an ant to some beings.

    Ye Guan held Zhou Fan''s hand and smiled. "Don''t be shocked. For our aunt, it''s basic."

    "Our aunt?" Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan in surprise.

    Ye Guan replied, "Isn''t my aunt your aunt, too?"

    Zhou Fan blinked, and then she remarked, "I used to think you were honest. Now, I can see that I was wrong. Be honest, how many girls have fallen for your words so far?"

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Zhou Fan didn''t continue the topic and pulled Ye Guan away. "I can''t marry you."

    "My father is considering abdication, which means that I will be the Empress of the Great Zhou. The Empress cannot marry ording to thews of the Great Zhou."

    Ye Guan asked, "The Empress has to remain single?"

    "Not exactly. She cannot marry, but she can take consorts, male concubines, and lovers."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Zhou Fan nced at Ye Guan and chuckled. "I may not be able to marry you, but<i> you</i> can marry me."

    Ye Guan shook his head andughed.

    Zhou Fan said, "I''m serious."

    "I know. You''re a strong, independent individual. You don''t want to be just a figurehead; you want to have your own career... I support you, and I will do my best to help you."

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan for a long time, and then she gave him a hug.

    "I knew it," she muttered.

    Ye Guan held Zhou Fan''s waist and asked, "So, shall we... just be pure friends?"

    Zhou Fan red at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guanughed heartily and said, "Let''s go."

    With that, he pulled Zhou Fan and hopped onto his sword before disappearing into the starry sky.

    After a while, Ye Guan brought Zhou Fan into outer space. Thousands of kilometers away, the sounds of fighting could be heard.

    Ye Qingqing was still fighting Cang Wu and Ji Xiaojian.

    Ye Qingqing suddenly stopped and stared at Ye Guan with a frown. "What are you doing here?"

    Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched, and he hurriedly said, "I''m leaving right away!"

    With that, he pulled Zhou Fan away and ran.

    Ye Qingqing snorted coldly, and then she turned to look at Cang Wu and Ji Xiaojian in the distance.

    "What are you looking at?!" she snapped.

    Ji Xiaojian was speechless.

    Cang Wu said in a deep voice, "I just received news that the Tenth Hall Master is going to take action personally. He wants us to be present.¡±

    "He''s back?" questioned Ji Xiaojian.

    Cang Wu nodded. Ji Xiaojian was silent for a moment before saying, "Is ganging up on someone the act of a true warrior? Let¡¯s go!"

    With that, Ji Xiaojian looked at Ye Qingqing and said, "I''ll find you another day."

    She then turned into a beam of sword light that disappeared into the sky.

    Cang Wu thought for a moment before muttering, "That''s right."

    Cang Wu also turned around and disappeared into the sky.

    Strictly speaking, they weren''t part of the Evil Dao Alliance. They were like mercenaries.

    For minor matters, they''d fight, but they''d run away when it came to something major.

    The two of them were quite strong, and they found it a bit excessive to gang up on someone as weak as Ye Guan.

    If it weren''t for the fact that they were curious about thedy in a ck skirt''s strength, they would have stopped fighting long ago.

    Ye Guan was so weak, but the Tenth Hall Master actually wanted them to gang up on him.

    Left all alone, Ye Qingqing frowned. She looked around for a while before turning into a beam of sword light and disappearing into the horizon.

    ***

    Ye Guan was still a bit afraid from the earlier encounter. <i>Aunt Qingqing''s temper is bing increasingly vtile. This is too much.</i>

    Zhou Fan suddenly asked, "Was she your aunt, too?"

    "Yes, Aunt Qingqing, but her temper¡ª"

    Little Pagoda suddenly trembled and said, <i>"Watch your mouth!"</i>

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    "<i>Ahem!</i>"

    A light cough echoed behind them.

    Ye Guan and Zhou Fan turned to see the Great Zhou Emperor standing not too far away from them.

    Zhou Fan''s face immediately flushed, and she quickly stepped away from Ye Guan while still holding his hand.

    Ye Guan smiled and greeted, "Senior."

    The Great Zhou Emperor nodded. "The Evil Dao Alliance has arrived."

    Ye Guan''s brow furrowed.

    "Follow me." With that, the Great Zhou Emperor turned around and disappeared.

    Ye Guan and Zhou Fan exchanged nces and chased after him.

    Soon, they arrived in a void where some of the top elites of the Great Zhou were gathered.

    Dao Jun and the others were stunned to see that Ye Guan had already reached ny percent divinity.

    <i>What? How is he making such quick breakthroughs?</i>

    Dao Jun and the others exchanged nces, and they all thought of one word, "monster."

    They also noticed an important detail.

    Ye Guan was holding Zhou Fan''s hand.

    The sight made the Great Zhou elites smile.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Zhou Fan''s face flushed with embarrassment. She tried to pull her hand away, but Ye Guan held it tightly.

    Zhou Fan red at Ye Guan but didn''t continue to struggle and simply allowed him to hold her hand.

    Ye Guan looked up at the distant horizon and saw six supreme elites led by Master Yue.

    All six were at the Path Creation Realm, and they were the most powerful figures in the Tenth Hall of the Evil Dao Alliance.

    Master Yue also saw Ye Guan and his expression changed drastically upon noticing Ye Guan''s breakthrough.

    <i>His breakthroughs are so fast! </i>Master Yue''s face was extremely gloomy.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Senior, why aren''t they making a move?"

    The Great Zhou Emperor remarked, "They should be waiting for someone!"

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes. "Someone stronger?"

    The Great Zhou Emperor nodded, and his eyes showed a hint of worry. "I guess so."

    Just as Ye Guan was about to speak, the distant spacetime trembled. The next moment, a spacetime rift manifested, and a middle-aged man in a dark robe walked out of it.

    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, the spacetime of the Great Zhou started boiling and dissipating.

    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically at the sight.

    Master Yue and the others bowed respectfully and greeted, "Greetings, Tenth Hall Master!¡±

    Standing next to Ye Guan, the Great Zhou Emperor stared intently at the Tenth Hall Master, and his expression was unprecedentedly solemn as he remarked, "He must be stronger than Ji Xiaojian and that big guy."

    Ye Guan stared at the Tenth Hall Master. He had truly underestimated the Evil Dao Alliance.

    The Tenth Hall Master appeared a few dozen meters away from Ye Guan and the others. His gaze settled on Ye Guan, and he smiled. "I''ve heard that there''s an exceptionally powerfuldy in a in skirt standing behind you. Is it true?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "Forgive me for being blunt, but none of you here are my match, so let''s not waste time. How about you call her here?"

    Ye Guan was silent.

    "I heard that she never attacks twice... Coincidentally, I don''t do that, too. Come on, summon her. I''m really excited to see her head explode from my punch right in front of you.

    "I really, really enjoy seeing my enemy''s shock turn into despair. That feeling is truly exhrating," the Tenth Hall Master remarked with his face flushed.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Tenth Hall Master and was about to speak when¡ª

    <i>Crack!</i>

    ¡ªA spacetime rift manifested next to Ye Guan, and ady in a in skirt walked out of it.

    Ye Guan was stupefied to see her.

 Chapter 864: The Great Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 864: The Great Destiny</h4>

    A pristine and pure in skirt.

    Everyone cast curious gazes on thedy in a in skirt.

    Those from the Great Zhou were naturally curious about Ye Guan''s backers. After all, a prodigy like Ye Guan couldn¡¯t have been nurtured by ordinary people.

    However, they had no idea just how powerful Ye Guan¡¯s backers were.

    Soon, some of the Great Zhou elites revealed dark faces upon realizing that thedy in a in skirt wasn''t emitting even the slightest energy fluctuation, which was in stark contrast to the overwhelming aura of the Evil Dao Alliance''s people.

    "Old Daoist, why can¡¯t I sense her?" Ci Tian asked, sounding confused. He realized that he couldn¡¯t sense her presence at all, which was weird.

    Dao Jun calmly asked back, "Maybe you¡¯re just too weak?"

    "Fuck you!" Ci Tian cursed, enraged.

    Dao Jun ignored him and looked at thedy in a in skirt with a hint of doubt in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t sense her as well.

    The moment thedy in a in skirt appeared, the Great Zhou Emperor''s expression became solemn. He couldn¡¯t sense her, too!

    There could only be two reasons as to why they couldn''t sense thedy in a in skirt''s presence. She was either using a highly advanced method of concealment, hiding both her presence and aura, or she was too strong.

    The Great Zhou Emperor was shocked, believing that it was thetter.

    In the distance, Master Yue and others were also staring at thedy in a in skirt.

    Master Yue was quite disappointed. Thedy in a in skirt looked far too ordinary.

    She wasn''t emitting any energy fluctuation at all, which was really disappointing!

    Master Yue felt somewhat fortunate that he hadn''t left out of anxiety earlier. Otherwise, he would have lost the spoils of the Great Zhou.

    When Ye Qingqing saw thedy in a in skirt, she snorted coldly and turned around. Then, she hopped onto her sword and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    The Tenth Hall Master nced at thedy in a in skirt and snickered, "I heard you never needed a second move to finish your enemies?"

    Thedy in a in skirt ignored the Tenth Hall Master and turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, "He''s here for you, Aunt..."

    Ye Guan had yet to forget how his aunt had beaten him up because his opponent was too weak. The memories of that time still filled him with dread.

    Thedy in a in skirt withdrew her gaze and then turned to look at the Tenth Hall Master.

    The Tenth Hall Masterughed and said, "Get ready. I¡¯m going to smash your head with one punch."

    The Tenth Hall Master stretchedzily, and his five fingers clenched into a fist. Then, he swung it at thedy in a in skirt.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fist seemed capable of suppressing the Great Dao, and a terrifying wave of energy swept across everyone present.

    Everyone felt suffocated. Some couldn''t withstand the waves of pressure, and their fleshly bodies cracked open.

    Even those in the Path Creation Realm revealed pale faces; the fist was too terrifying for them to withstand.

    Ye Guan''s face also changed dramatically, and he hurriedly stood in front of Zhou Fan, unleashing a wave of Invincible Sword Intent.

    As soon as his Invincible Sword Intent appeared, however, it was instantly suppressed by the remnant aura of the Tenth Hall Master''s fist.

    Just then, thedy in a in skirt suddenly waved her sleeve, sending a beam of sword light toward the fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Before everyone could react, the fist imprint had already vanished without a trace.

    When the beam of sword light dimmed, the Tenth Hall Master was revealed to everyone present, and they were all stupefied upon seeing him.

    A sword was lodged between the Tenth Hall Master''s eyebrows. He stood frozen as if he were an ice statue.

    The scene made everyone reel in disbelief. It was over just like that?

    Ci Tian''s eyes were wide open, and he stammered, "A-a-amitabha... what the fuck..."

    Dao Jun gulped and eximed, "Impressive!"

    Prime Minister Yuan stared deeply at thedy in a in skirt and gasped, "She''s so strong."

    The Great Zhou Emperor smiled bitterly. He knew thedy in a in skirt was strong, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be <i>this </i>strong.

    A casual attack from her was enough to defeat a Path Creation Realm powerhouse.

    It seemed that Path Creation Realm cultivators were mere ants in her eyes.

    In the distance, Master Yue and others grew pale, and they trembled uncontrobly.

    The casual attack from thedy in a in skirt had left them dumbfounded.

    Meanwhile, The Tenth Hall Master was stunned as well. He looked at thedy in a in skirt in disbelief. "You... how is this possible..."

    Thedy in a in skirt stared indifferently at the Tenth Hall Master. "Ant."

    "T-this is impossible!" the Tenth Hall Master Roared and clenched both fists tightly. A terrifying fist intent rushed out of him, but it was immediately suppressed and annihted.

    The Tenth Hall Master resisted some more, but it was futile. Every single attack he attempted to make was immediately destroyed as soon as he performed it.

    Soon, the Tenth Hall Master was in despair.

    Master Yue and the others turned around and fled decisively.

    As soon as they ran away, however, they realized something amiss and turned around to see that their bodies were kilometers away from them.

    They were decapitated in the blink of an eye; they were Six Path Creation Realm experts, but they were killed in an instant.

    Everyone present was silent.

    Ci Tian and the others went numb, feeling both shock and fear¡ªan indescribable fear.

    Path Creation Realm cultivators were peak cultivators in their eyes, but thedy in a in skirt killed them as if they were mere chickens!

    The members of the Great Zhou felt delighted and helpless at the same time.

    They had spent many years cultivating, and just as they thought that they had reached the peak of the cultivation world, thedy in a in skirt had basically just told them that they were nothing but ants.

    Everyone felt as if they were frogs in a slightly bigger well, and they realized that their meager strength was not going to matter before those who were truly powerful.

    The majority of them fell in despair; Ye Guan fared slightly better, as he had long gotten used to thedy in a in skirt''s domineering disy of strength.

    "Haha..." The Tenth Hall Master suddenlyughed, but hisughter was no longer filled with unbridled arrogance; it sounded sorrowful.

    The Tenth Hall Master never thought that he''d die one day and in mere seconds at that.

    The Tenth Hall Master''s heart of cultivation shattered just then. He looked at thedy in a in skirt and was about to speak when thetter waved her sleeve.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Tenth Hall Master was reduced to ashes.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Thedy in a in skirt turned to look at Ye Guan and said, "I''m not done killing yet."

    With that, thedy in a in skirt nced at the experts of the Great Zhou.

    They were immediately terrified.

    Ye Guan hurriedly said, "Aunt, they''re friends! They''re on our side."

    Thedy in a in skirt nced indifferently at Ye Guan before opening her palm.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Spacetime quivered as inscrutable streams of energy converged on thedy in a in skirt''s palm.

    Everyone was puzzled. What was she trying to do here?

    Ye Guan was also confused. <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>

    Under the puzzled gazes of the onlookers, the inscrutable streams of energy gathered in one spot, transforming into souls.

    ¡°<i>Ah!</i>¡± Ci Tian eximed, "S-s-she¡¯s reviving the people of the Evil Dao Alliance! My goodness!"

    The onlookers were both terrified and stupefied.

    Ye Guan froze in disbelief as well. His aunt was actually reviving the people whom she had just ughtered.

    Under the terrified gazes of everyone, the Tenth Hall Master, Master Yue and others soon reappeared before them.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Before thedy in a in skirt could do anything, an extremely terrifying aura burst out of the starry sky; the aura was so strong that the entire world became illusory beneath it, unable to withstand its power.

    The pressure was so intense that everyone¡¯s faces changed. The weaker cultivators copsed to the ground, foaming at the mouth.

    Even those in the Path Creation Realm found their knees bending slowly before it.

    No one could resist, including Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan felt as if countless mountains were pressing down on his shoulder, and even his Invincible Sword Intent was powerless against it.

    Ye Guan couldn¡¯t even muster the thought of resisting the terrifying aura. He felt like a mortal witnessing the copse of the Heavens, and he had no choice but to ept his demise.

    This was the suppression of the Great Dao, and Ye Guan had never experienced this before.

    Ye Guan''s closest encounter with the Great Dao was with the n Leader of the Past n. Her Dao was capable of transforming her words into reality, after all.

    However, this Great Dao was different.

    <i>Who is this?</i>

    The pressure grew stronger as time ticked by. Eventually, an aged voice echoed from the depths of the vast expanse. "Who dares to defy the cycle of life and death, openly viting the existing Great Dao? Are you tired of living?"

    Thedy in a in skirt looked up and waved her sleeve, sending the Path Sword flying into the depths of the vast expanse.

    ¡°<i>Ah!</i> The Path Sword!!¡± A terrified scream echoed. "The Great Destiny! L-let me kowtow to you!"

    <i>Bang, bang, bang!</i>

    Dull thuds echoed throughout the vast expanse, rendering everyone present speechless.

    Thedy in a in skirt withdrew her gaze and opened her palm, allowing the Path Sword to return to her hand.

    A storage ring had appeared in her hand as well, but no one noticed it.

    By then, the Tenth Hall Master and the others were finally resurrected, and they revealed bewildered looks. <i>What¡¯s happening? Weren¡¯t we dead? Am I dreaming?</i>

    The Tenth Hall Master stared at thedy in a in skirt, and his face twisted in horror as he stammered, "Y-y-you...! What are you going to do?!"

    Thedy in a in skirt''s presence meant that they were not dreaming

    Thedy in a in skirt remained expressionless as she said, "The killing wasn¡¯t satisfying. I¡¯ll do it again."

    With that, she waved her sleeve gently.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The heads of those from the Evil Dao Alliance flew high into the sky.

    Everyone present was speechless.

 Chapter 865: Uncle Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 865: Uncle Pagoda</h4>

    They were killed once again.

    The people from the Great Zhou stood frozen in ce, looking like they had been struck by an immobilizing spell.

    <i>Killing them once wasn''t enough? She had to revive and kill her again? Was this reality?</i>

    Everyone was utterly shocked, and they truly felt like they were dreaming.

    Inside the tiny pagoda, Yi Nian crouched and buried her head between her knees, muttering, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..."

    Little Pagoda was at a loss for words.

    in-Skirt Destiny turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan, who was holding Zhou Fan''s hand, walked up to her and greeted, "Aunt."

    Ye Guan gave Zhou Fan''s hand a gentle squeeze.

    Zhou Fan regained herposure and bowed slightly. "Aunt."

    in-Skirt Destiny nced at Zhou Fan and then waved her sleeve.

    A wisp of sword energy flew out and disappeared into the distant horizon.

    Everyone was puzzled by what they had just witnessed.

    in-Skirt Destiny stared at Zhou Fan and exined, "That wisp of sword energy will remain for as long as this girl is here. With that sword energy present, the Great Zhou will never fall."

    The emperor and the experts of the Great Zhou were overjoyed, immediately bowing with reverence.

    The sword energy was a talisman! The protective talisman in the Great Zhou''s history!

    They had exhausted their resources and trump cards for Ye Guan''s sake, but it was more than worth it. They had profited immensely from their decision to take his side.

    The Great Zhou Emperor was particrly ecstatic. The biggest gamble in the history of the Great Zhou had paid off!

    Although he wasn''t sure about thedy in a in skirt''s true strength, it was certain that she was from a Tier Five civilization, and her strength also surely exceeded Path Creation Realm experts.

    The Great Zhou was no longer afraid of even the Tianxing Civilization; thedy in a in skirt was protecting them, after all.

    They had struck the jackpot by making that gamble.

    Zhou Fan nced at Ye Guan beside her and smiled. She knew that thedy in a in skirt''s actions were entirely for Ye Guan''s sake.

    Just then, Dao Jun stepped up. He bowed respectfully and said, "Senior, if you don''t mind me asking. Does the Ninth Princess have to stay here for the Great Zhou to remain safe from all threats?"

    Hearing Dao Jun''s question, everyone came back to their senses.

    Indeed. Thedy in a in skirt had said that the wisp of sword energy would remain for as long as Zhou Fan was in the Great Zhou. Didn''t that mean that the sword energy would disappear if Zhou Fan were no longer here?

    Thedy in a in skirt nced at Dao Jun, but she didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at Ye Guan and said, "Come with me."

    With that, thedy in a in skirt turned around and walked away.

    Dao Jun''s eyes revealed a hint of concern, but he dared not ask more questions.

    Ye Guan followed closely behind his aunt together with Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan initially wanted to stay, but Ye Guan pulled her along. Left with no choice, she could only follow them both.

    in-Skirt Destiny walked slowly down a trail. "You need to pick up the pace."

    "Aunt, you and my father..." Ye Guan trailed off, ncing sideways at her.

    "Children shouldn''t ask about the affairs of adults," said in-Skirt Destiny.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    in-Skirt Destiny stopped in her tracks just then. She opened her palm, and eight storage rings floated in front of Ye Guan.

    "These are yours."

    Ye Guan was deeply moved. These storage rings had to be from the Tenth Hall Master and hispanions. However, Ye Guan frowned upon noticing that there were eight storage rings when there were only seven of them, including the Tenth Hall Master

    Ye Guan epted the storage rings and asked, "Aunt, who''s the owner of that aged voice earlier?"

    "They''re an ant," in-Skirt Destiny replied, "You can say that they''re the Guardian of the existing Great Dao."

    "They''re familiar with you?"

    "Years ago, I passed by a certain ce with an arrogant Great Dao, so I decided to teach them a lesson."

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan recalled something and took out the tiny pagoda. "Aunt, Master Pagoda has been struggling to keep up with my level of strength. Can you strengthen him?"

    Little Pagoda was moved. <i>"You finally said something sensible, you little rascal!"</i>

    in-Skirt Destiny looked at the tiny pagoda and opened her palm.

    The tiny pagoda flew into her hand, and Little Pagoda hurriedly greeted, "Sister Destiny!"

    in-Skirt Destiny opened her left hand, and a mysterious beam of light from the depths of the vast expanse pierced the tiny pagoda.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura erupted from the tiny pagoda, and the aura was so strong that it made the nearby star field quiver.

    Ye Guan was shocked and overjoyed by the sight. The tiny pagoda had just gotten a big boost, so Ye Guan believed that Little Pagoda would be more useful to him from now on.

    in-Skirt Destiny pinched the tiny pagoda, and the terrifying aura emanating from it was suppressed in an instant. At the same time, a seven-colored lump of light manifested inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan was about to ask something when in-Skirt Destiny looked up coldly and disappeared into thin air.

    <i>She left just like that? </i>Ye Guan was stunned. Then, he smiled helplessly. His aunt was truly carefree. Ye Guan then stared at the tiny pagoda in front of him and asked, "Master Pagoda, are you¡ª"

    "I need some time to absorb this thing," Little Pagoda interrupted, "And I think you should change the way you address me. I was like a brother to your father, so you should call me Uncle Pagoda..."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened immediately. <i>Howe he''s suddenly so arrogant?</i>

    Little Pagoda no longer said anything, transforming into a beam of light that melted into Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan ignored Little Pagoda and focused on the storage rings that his aunt had given to him.

    He looked inside and was delighted. There were about two thousand Ancestral Veins in total inside the storage rings.

    Shockingly, the Tenth Hall Master''s storage ring contained had one thousand and five hundred Ancestral Veins!

    Ye Guan had just won the jackpot!

    To grow the Immortal Dao Tree, he had almost exhausted all of his Ancestral Veins reserves, so he was in dire need of resources.

    Ye Guan didn''t expect to get rich so quickly. As expected, the fastest way to get rich was robbery.

    Suppressing his excitement, Ye Guan examined the eighth storage ring. The ring was different from the other seven dark gold rings. It was light purple in color, and it likely belonged to the Guardian of the existing Dao.

    Ye Guan peeked into it and was stunned. There were thirty Eternal Crystals inside the storage ring.

    Eternal Crystals!

    Ye Guan took one out and examined it closely before confirming that it was indeed an Eternal Crystal, identical to the one Yi Nian had shown him before.

    However, this Eternal Crystal was half the size of the one Yi Nian had shown him before, and it wasn''t as powerful as that Eternal Crystal.

    Zhou Fan eximed in surprise, "That''s an Eternal Crystal!"

    Ye Guan asked, "You know this, too?"

    Zhou Fan nodded. "There are records of Eternal Crystals in the Imperial Family''s ancient texts. It is said that these crystals are from Tier Five civilizations, but I''m not sure whether that is true or not."

    Tier Five civilizations? Ye Guan frowned, pondering over the information. Yi Nian had an Eternal Crystal, so was she from a Tier Five civilization? It was possible.

    Ye Guan was not naive enough to believe that Yi Nian was just an ordinary officedy, as she could understand the mysterious spacetime left behind by his in-skirt aunt.

    It seemed that the both of them had to talk heart-to-heart soon.

    Just then, Zhou Fan asked, "What are you going to do next?"

    Ye Guan replied, "First of all, I have to reach full divinity. Then, I''ll strengthen my fleshly body and improve my sword techniques."

    "The Evil Dao Alliance..." Zhou Fan muttered with some concern.

    Ye Guan shook his head and exined, "I heard Master Yue and the others refer to the ck-robed man as ''Tenth Hall Master.'' In other words, the Evil Dao Alliance must have a Ninth Hall Master, Eighth Hall Master, and so on. The Evil Dao Alliance primarily recruits Evil Dao, but none of the cultivators that they sent to us were Evil Daos, which is very unusual."

    Zhou Fan said in a low voice, "Are you saying that the people we had encountered could be just minor figures within the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "I''ll send some people to investigate that," Zhou Fan.

    "Sounds great," Ye Guan replied with a nod. He knew almost nothing about the Evil Dao Alliance, so it would be great if the Great Zhou would help him in investigating them.

    "If you want to consume the Dao Fruit, you should enter the tiny pagoda. Ten years in the tiny pagoda is equivalent to a day in the outside world, which can save you a lot of time. Consuming that fruit inside the Immortal Dao Tree is so much better than just eating it outright."

    "Okay, I''ll do just that," Zhou Fan said. Then, she seemed to have remembered something as she added, "You said you want to reach full divinity?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Yes."

    "The Great Zhou might be able to help you."

    "How?"

    "The Imperial Family''s inheritance."

    "What do you mean?"

    "The Great Zhou has a sacrednd. You can say that it''s our ancestralnd. The ancestors of the Great Zhou have left behind their souls and inheritance in that ce. Cultivate there, and they will most likely guide you. They might be able to help you achieve full divinity."

    "All right."

    "I''ll take you there."

    "Sure."

    "If you achieve full divinity..."

    "Are you worried that I''ll be fully engrossed in cultivation?"

    Zhou Fan nodded.

    Ye Guan asked curiously, "You''re a half-step Path Creation Realm cultivator, which means you already achieved full divinity. How did you even fall in love with me?"

    Zhou Fan chuckled. "My divinity isn''t ''pure.'' A cultivator with ''pure'' full divinity is extremely powerful, but achieving it is easier said than done. Opening a Unique Path after achieving pure divinity makes one a powerful monster, just like the Tenth Hall Master."

    "I understand."

    "Your goal isn''t ''pure'' full divinity, right?"

    "That''s exactly my goal," Ye Guan replied. His ultimate goal was to suppress his divinity with his humanity. He had to achieve pure divinity, or his efforts would be meaningless.

    Zhou Fan lowered her head slightly without speaking.

    Ye Guan held her hand and smiled. "But my ultimate goal is to cultivate humanity, so pure divinity is just a transition phase for me."

    Zhou Fan was a bit surprised. "Using humanity to suppress divinity?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    "I know a bit about that, but it is exceedingly difficult to achieve..."

    "It is, but it''s a path I must take. Trust me, I can achieve it."

    "All right," Zhou Fan said. She squeezed Ye Guan''s hand, and the two of them disappeared into thin air.

    ***

    On the other side, the Great Zhou Emperor stood in the void, gazing silently at the starry skies.

    The prosperous Imperial City of the Great Zhou was before him, but now, it waspletely empty.

    An unknown amount of timeter, the Great Zhou Emperor said, "Awen."

    An old man in court robes appeared behind him and bowed deeply toward him.

    The Great Zhou Emperor calmly said, "Tell everyone to never talk about thedy in a in skirt; absolute secrecy is necessary. Those daring enough to disobey will have their entire family executed."

    The old man in court robes hesitated. "Your Majesty, is that really necessary?"

    "If the Evil Dao Alliance were to learn of thatdy in a in skirt''s strength, would they continue their recklessness?" asked the Great Zhou Emperor with a ruthlessness and malicious light in his eyes.

 Chapter 866: Time Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 866: Time Great Dao</h4>

    The Great Zhou''s Ancestral Land was located in a special independent space somewhere in the starry skies above the Great Zhou, and it was protected by the powerful arrays of the Great Zhou Imperial Family. Being far from the previous battlefield, this area remained untouched. This ce was also the Great Zhou''s foremost forbidden area, as it was the resting ce of the Great Zhou''s Imperial lineage. Only the core members of the Imperial Family were permitted to enter; outsiders were strictly prohibited from entering the Great Zhou''s Ancestral Land.

    When Zhou Fan and Ye Guan arrived, an old man with white hair and a beard came out to greet them. He bowed deeply to both of them and said, "Greetings, Your Highness, Young Master Ye."

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly and led Ye Guan forward.

    The old man quickly cast a spell, removing the barrier.

    When they stepped into the Ancestral Land, they were met with a brilliant, multicolored starry sky.

    The radiant stars up above created a magnificent scene.

    A thousand meters ahead of them stood roughly over a hundred light pirs.

    Zhou Fan bowed deeply toward the light pirs and said, "Honored ancestors, I apologize for the disturbance."

    She then turned to Ye Guan and said, "Go ahead."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and said, "Alright."

    Ye Guan started walking toward the light pirs, but he suddenly stopped and turned to face Zhou Fan.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a storage ring floated over toward Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan was a little puzzled.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "The Great Zhou wasn''t the only one that contributed to that battle. Many factions suffered significant losses, and that is my token of appreciation toward them. Please help me pass that on to them."

    Zhou Fan nced at the storage ring and nodded. "Alright."

    Ye Guan nodded and continued walking toward the light pirs.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The light pirs quivered once he was close enough to them.

    A voice echoed from one of the light pirs. "He is not from the Great Zhou."

    "He''s my husband," Zhou Fan eximed. She opened her palm, revealing three seals.

    The surroundings were silent. The next moment, every single light pir trembled violently, and they took to the sky, engulfing Ye Guan in an instant.

    An Inheritance!

    Every top-tier faction had a unique method of inheritance. As a Tier Four civilization, the Great Zhou was no exception. Their inheritance was the reason behind the fact that civilizations on their level never declined unless faced with an exceptionally powerful external threat.

    Zhou Fan put away the three divine seals and looked into the distance with worried eyes.

    Full divinity!

    If it were someone else, she wouldn''t be so worried. After all, achieving pure full divinity wasn''t that easy.

    However, Ye Guan was different; his talent was extraordinary. If he wholeheartedly pursued pure divinity, he had a chance of achieving it.

    And once he had achieved it... Zhou Fan''s worry deepened at the mere thought of it.

    Just then, Awen suddenly appeared behind her. He bowed slightly and said, "Your Highness, everyone has gathered in the Administrative Hall."

    Zhou Fan stared at the light pirs for a long time before replying, "Uncle Awen, keep an eye on this ce for me. Notify me immediately if anything happens."

    Awen nodded. "Understood."

    Zhou Fan turned around and left.

    Zhou Fan sat at the head of the table inside a dpidated hall, and she was surrounded by the core members of the Great Zhou.

    She swept her gaze across everyone and said, "Please feel free to speak your mind."

    Dao Jun immediately stepped forward, bowing slightly as he said, "Your Highness, although the Great Zhou has won this battle, the Evil Dao Alliance will not let us go so easily. We must be prepared for their next wave of attacks."

    The Great Zhou Emperor had passed down a gag order, asking everyone to keep thedy in the in skirt''s existence a secret.

    Dao Jun instantly understood the Great Zhou Emperor''s goal. He wanted to annihte the Evil Dao Alliance through thedy in a in skirt.

    It was understandable; they had almost annihted the Great Zhou, and it was a grudge that couldn''t be easily set aside.

    Neither the Great Zhou nor the Evil Dao Alliance would let this matter ago. In other words, both two sides were now locked in a life-and-death struggle.

    Zhou Fan said, "Zhou Mi."

    "Present," a man in ck said, appearing in the middle of the hall.

    Zhou Mi was the head of the Great Zhou''s intelligencework.

    Zhou Fan asked, "Have you discovered anything?"

    Zhou Mi nodded and replied, "The Evil Dao Alliance consists of ten halls. Those who attacked the Great Zhou were all from the Tenth Hall. The man in the ck robe was the Hall Master of the Tenth Hall. We do not know his name; the only thing we know about him is that he has just returned from the Ascension World."

    Zhou Fan frowned and asked, "The Ascension World?"

    "Not sure what that ce is exactly, but any Path Creation Realm cultivator who manages to return from that ce is far more powerful than their peers," Zhou Mi exined.

    Zhou Fan frowned in contemtion.

    Zhou Mi added, "What we know now is that the Evil Dao Alliance has a total of ten halls. As for the strength of the other nine halls, we have no information and no way to investigate them."

    Dao Jun interjected, "This isn''t urgent; the entire Tenth Hall was annihted. The Evil Dao Alliance will certainly not sit by and do nothing. We just have to wait; they wille to us."

    Zhou Fan nodded and asked, "Then, in your opinion, should the Great Zhou Imperial City be rebuilt?"

    "We don''t need to do that for now," Dao Jun said. Rebuilding the Imperial City was easy for the Great Zhou, given the high cultivation levels of its people.

    Ci Tian nodded slightly and said, "Indeed, we don''t have to do that right now. If the Evil Dao Alliance attacks us again, a big battle will break out, and we''ll get annihted again."

    Zhou Fan nodded and then looked at Zhou Mi, saying, "Send everyone out. Report anything."

    Zhou Mi bowed deeply and disappeared.

    An hourter, the meeting adjourned.

    Zhou Fan said, "Prime Minister Yuan, Dao Jun, and Ci Tian, please stay behind."

    The three of them exchanged nces.

    After everyone else had left, Zhou Fan opened her palm, sending three Dao Fruits toward them.

    The three were instantly moved upon seeing the Dao Fruits.

    Zhou Fan said, "These are from Ye Guan. He said that he will never forget your assistance, and neither will the Great Zhou forget it."

    Prime Minister Yuan solemnly muttered, "Your Highness, these fruits..."

    "These fruits will greatly boost your cultivation base and overall strength; they will also transform your physique and bloodline. They''re extremely valuable," Zhou Fan exined.

    Prime Minister Yuan hesitated for a while before saying, "Your Highness, serving the Great Zhou is my duty as a minister. This..."

    Meanwhile, Ci Tian snatched up his share of the Dao Fruit and put his hands together. "Thank you, Your Highness. Thank you, Young Master Ye."

    Dao Jun also wanted to be modest, but he couldn''t resist the enticing Dao Fruit at all. He epted it and bowed deeply, saying, "Thank you, Your Highness, and Young Master Ye."

    <i>Integrity? Shame? What are those?</i>

    "The Great Zhou does not belong solely to the Imperial Family. It also belongs to all of you. We shall share both hardships and riches," said Zhou Fan with a smile. She then stood up and added, "I will lead the Great Zhou to a new era of glory, surpassing even the era of our founding ancestors."

    The three of them exchanged nces again before bowing deeply in unison and saying, "We are willing to follow Your Highness!"

    Zhou Fan looked up at the sky outside and closed her eyes.

    She liked Ye Guan, but she''d never allow herself to be just a trophy. She wanted to build her own career, and her goal was to be the first empress in the Great Zhou''s history!

    ***

    The Tenth Hall of the Evil Dao Alliance had been empty and deste since the demise of its hall master. There was no one in the vast hall except for an olddy, and she was none other than Evil Granny.

    Evil Granny was stupefied to learn of the Tenth Hall Master and Master Yue''s defeat, and then she was immediately hit by a wave of fear and trepidation. Defeat meant death, after all.

    However, Evil Granny had no idea how they died.

    With their cultivation bases, they could have easily escaped. No one could easily stop them from leaving, but they actually ended up dying?

    Evil Granny found it unbelievable.

    Rather than flee immediately, Evil Granny returned to the Tenth Hall, as there were many divine items and Ancestral Veins here.

    The treasures in the Tenth Hall now belonged to her, as the others were dead. At first, she didn''t want to go back, as this ce had be quite dangerous, but she could not resist the temptation.

    After putting away all the items, Evil Granny took onest look at the Tenth Hall before she turned around and walked outside.

    Upon taking a step outside, she couldn''t contain herself any longer and grinned. She had just obtained nearly a thousand Ancestral Veins, along with countless divine items. If she sold them all, she''d surely obtain at least three thousand Ancestral Veins. She had truly hit the jackpot! However, Evil Granny''s smile quickly froze over.

    A young man was walking toward her. The young man was wearing a loose ck robe; he had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes; his long hair was tied up high.

    He exuded an extraordinary aura, and there was a sword in his left hand. The sword was about two fingers wide and about three and a half feet long; it was pitch-ck, with its de emitting a mysterious gleam.

    Evil Granny frowned and asked, "Who are you?"

    The young man walked up to her.

    Evil Granny''s eyes narrowed, and she cautiously repeated. "Who are you?"

    The young man looked at her without any emotion in his eyes.

    "Everyone in the Tenth Hall is dead. Why are you still alive?"

    Evil Granny''s face changed drastically, and she quivered as she stammered, "Y-y-you are..."

    The young man shook his head and said, "Deserters... must die."

    Before Evil Granny could react, the young man had already unsheathed his sword.

    Evil Granny was terrified. She was about to make a move when the spacetime in front of her quivered.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    Evil Granny''s throat was split open in an instant, and copious amounts of blood gushed out of the wound. Evil Granny''s eyes widened in horror as she gasped, "T-the Time Great Dao..."

    The young man ignored her and opened his palm. Evil Granny''s storage rings flew into his hand. He put away the storage rings and proceeded into the distant hall.

    Just then, twelve figures in ck with sabers in hand appeared behind the young man from out of nowhere. They were all Path Creation Realm experts.

    When the young man stepped into the hall, he discovered that a young woman dressed in a white dress had already been waiting for him inside.

    The young woman appeared to be in her twenties, and she was wearing a dress. She wasn''t particrly pretty, but she had her own unique charm.

    The young woman bowed deeply and said, "Ninth Hall Master, we''ve located the whereabouts of the Great Zhou."

    <i>Ninth Hall Master? </i>Evil Granny''s mind went nk. <i>That young man is the Hall Master of the Ninth Hall? But he''s so young</i>¡ª

 Chapter 867: Master Pagoda, Shall We Spar?

    <h4>Chapter 867: Master Pagoda, Shall We Spar?</h4>

    The ck-d youth didn''t respond immediately. He walked straight to the throne and looked up at it.

    After a long while, he finally said, "The Great Zhou is not the key here; the key is that young man Ye Guan from the True Universe."

    Thedy in white said, "We''ve already investigated that."

    The ck-d youth said, "Tell me more about it."

    "He''s from the Guanxuan Universe not from the True Universe. The True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe were once enemies, but when Ye Guan visited the Milky Way, he met the True God, and the two ended up together for some reason. As a result, the Guanxuan Universe and the True Universe reconciled and made peace..."

    The ck-d youth frowned slightly. "The Milky Way?"

    "Yes." Thedy in white nodded. "It''s a particrly remote ce."

    The ck-d youth tapped the hilt of his saber with his left hand and said, "Tell me more."

    Thedy in white hesitated and then said, "Our people cannot enter that ce."

    The ck-d youth turned to look at thedy in white and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "There is a mysterious powerful being protecting that ce. Our people were killed before they could even approach it," said thedy in white in a grave tone of voice.

    The ck-d youth''s eyes narrowed.

    Thedy in white added, "That ce is quite strange, and it does not experience universe tribtions."

    The ck-d youth walked up to the throne, but he didn''t sit on it. He tapped the hilt of his saber with his left hand and said, "The vast expanse is boundless, and it contains a myriad of wonders. Just tell me more about Ye Guan."

    Thedy in white nodded and said, "He''s the ruler of the Guanxuan Universe. Although he is only at ny percent divinity, his strength is extremely formidable. He once fought five Path Creation Realm experts single-handedly. Although he had relied on an unknown divine sword and his bloodline, his strength shouldn''t be underestimated. Outside the Ascension World, a genius on his level is rare."

    The ck-d youth said, "He can''t possibly be the Tenth Hall Master''s murderer."

    "The death of Tenth the Hall Master is very strange... We couldn''t find out anything about it. The battlefield was wiped clean with a special technique, so even our people couldn''t turn back time to find out the truth," thedy in white said solemnly.

    "The Great Zhou must be hiding the truth," said the ck-d youth.

    Thedy in white nodded. "Yes."

    The ck-d youth closed his eyes and said, "There are two possible reasons behind that. It is either they simply do not want to reveal their trump cards to deal another devastating strike on us, or they want our Evil Dao Alliance to underestimate the strength of the people behind Ye Guan so that we''ll keep on targeting Ye Guan."

    The ck-d youth opened his eyes and stared at thedy in white. "Zhan Xue, which one do you think it is?"

    Zhan Xue pondered briefly before replying, "It''s hard to say."

    "You believe it''s thetter, but you are simply unwilling to admit it." The ck-d youth pointed out.

    Zhan Xue nodded slightly.

    The ck-d youth said, "I met the Tenth Hall Master."

    Zhan Xue looked up at the ck-d youth, who continued, "His strength is not much in the grand scheme of things, but in this universe region, he''s at the top. Even ten peak Path Creation Realm experts can''t possibly kill him, but he was actually obliterated. I said obliterated, as he couldn''t even escape. In other words, his murderer''s strength is far stronger than him."

    The ck-d youth tapped the hilt of his saber with his left hand and said, "The True God can probably do the same, but she''s busy with the universe tribtion. In other words, we have severely underestimated the strength of the forces behind Ye Guan."

    Zhan Xue nodded in agreement. "That must be the case."

    "Let''s go to the Great Zhou, then."

    Zhan Xue was taken aback, and she hesitated before saying, "Our people are still investigating Ye Guan''s backers. Don''t you want to wait a bit longer?"

    The ck-d youth said, "We can''t retreat here."

    Zhan Xue fell silent.

    The annihtion of the Tenth Hall was a serious incident. Moreover, the news had already spread throughout the vast expanse.

    If the Evil Dao Alliance were to take no action, how would the major forces of the vast expanse look at them from then on?

    The Evil Dao Alliance had dispatched the Hall Master of the Ninth Hall and its top experts, showing everyone that they were taking the matter seriously.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhan Xue said, "Everyone, leave."

    The ck-d experts didn''t move but turned to look at the ck-d youth instead.

    The ck-d youth waved his hand, and the ck-d experts vanished into thin air.

    Zhan Xue said solemnly, "Young Master, as you said, the Great Zhou must have deliberately concealed the information to make us underestimate the strength of those behind Ye Guan and to provoke us into targeting him again. Howe they are daring enough to do that? It''s simple. They''re just <i>that</i> confident. They believe that the strength of those behind Ye Guan is greater than that of the Evil Dao Alliance..."

    Zhan Xue stared at the ck-d youth but did not continue.

    The ck-d youth nodded slightly and said, "I understand your concerns. I am stronger than the Tenth Hall Master but it''s not by much. In other words, they could kill me, too."

    Zhan Xue nodded. "Yes"

    "But..." the ck-d youth trailed off, staring at Zhan Xue before asking, "Did I ever say that we are going to the Great Zhou to kill that young man?"

    Zhan Xue was stunned.

    The ck-d youth said, "We can''t retreat here, but we can certainly take a different path."

    The ck-d youth pressed the hilt of his saber with his left hand and walked toward the door, leaving behind the stunned Zhan Xue.

    Upon reaching the entrance of the hall, the ck-d youth said, "Do you know why the Tenth Hall Master died? It''s all because he was too arrogant. I won''t make that kind of mistake. I''ve seen much of the world, and I know how high the heavens are. I am a bit strong, but I am no more than an ant in the eyes of some beings in the vast expanse."

    With that, the ck-d youth walked away.

    A smile blossomed on Zhan Xue''s face as she muttered, "Ancestors of the Li n, you''ve chosen correctly. Our Li n truly has hope..."

    ***

    Within the Ancestral Land of the Great Zhou, Ye Guan was standing within a pir of light with his aura growing stronger by the second.

    Ye Guan was inheriting the inheritance of the Great Zhou, and the Great Zhou''s way of passing down their inheritance was simple.

    It only involved copying the memories of their ancestors and imnting them into the sessor''s mind.

    Some people were capable of epting all of those memories, while others absorbed only what was useful to them.

    Ye Guan was simply absorbing what was useful to him. Hecked experience, especially in cultivation. His cultivation speed was pretty fast, especially whenpared to these ancient cultivators.

    Moreover, he had little to no understanding of "Divinity."

    Ye Guan knew himself well. Hisbat strength far exceeded that of his peersrgely due to his bloodline and sword techniques that he had received from his ancestors. Without them, he wouldn''t be that terrifying.

    In addition, he had yet to resolve his greatest weakness, which had always been his cultivation base.

    Ye Guan''s goal was to erase that weakness.

    To save time, Ye Guan brought all the pirs of light into the tiny pagoda.

    The guardian of the Great Zhou''s Ancestral Land pretended not to see it. After all, everyone in the Great Zhou knew that Young Master Ye was connected to the Ninth Princess, who was destined to be the empress of the Great Zhou.

    ***

    On the same day, the Great Zhou Emperor and Zhou Fan gathered in a part of the starry sky.

    A ck-d youth and ady in white was standing in the distance. Twelve Path Creation Realm experts with a saber in hand stood behind the ck-d youth and thedy in white.

    The expressions of the Great Zhou''s experts became solemn.

    Twelve Path Creation Realm experts!

    Moreover, the ck-d youth at the helm of the group had an unfathomable strength.

    This lineup was indeed formidable.

    The Great Zhou Emperor remained calm, confident in the presence of the sword energy left by thedy in the in skirt. He didn''t believe that they could withstand that sword energy.

    "Great Zhou Emperor," the ck-d youth asked, "Is Young Master Ye here?"

    The Great Zhou Emperor calmly replied, "Do you have any business with Young Master Ye?"

    "Yes."

    The Great Zhou Emperor said, "Young Master Ye is in the middle of cultivating and cannot be disturbed."

    The ck-d youth responded, "No problem, I''ll wait for him here."

    The Great Zhou Emperor frowned.

    ***

    The others, including Dao Jun, were also a bit surprised.

    The members of the Evil Dao Alliance seemed to have gotten quite amodating.

    The ck-d youth closed his eyes and remained silent.

    The Great Zhou Emperor nced at the ck-d youth and then said, "Let''s go."

    With that, he and the other powerful figures of the Great Zhou vanished into thin air.

    Zhan Xue looked at the departing Great Zhou Emperor and his entourage. "There was no hint of fear in their eyes."

    The ck-d youth asked, "Have we found out the origins of the swordsman who fought Ji Xiaojian and Cang Wu?"

    Zhan Xue nodded, "She''s from the Guanxuan Universe, and she''s Ye Guan''s aunt. Her exact strength is unknown."

    The ck-d youth asked, "Was she hiding her strength?"

    Zhan Xue nodded, "It seems so. During her fight with Ji Xiaojian and Cang Wu, she rarely used lethal moves and managed to hold her own against the two of them in a quite leisurely manner. She must have been hiding her true strength."

    The ck-d youth was silent for a moment before muttering, "The Guanxuan Universe..."

    "Young Master, why did youe here to see Ye Guan..." Zhan Xue trailed off.

    The ck-d youth closed his eyes and replied, "You already know, so why ask me? Zhan Xue, you don''t need to be so cautious around me."

    Zhan Xue bowed her head slightly and said nothing.

    The ck-d youth suddenly asked, "Zhan Xue, between me and that Young Master Ye, who do you think is stronger?"

    Without hesitation, Zhan Xue replied, "You''re the stronger one, Young Master."

    The ck-d youth smiled and went silent.

    ***

    After an unknown amount of time inside the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan¡ªstanding with his eyes closed inside one of the light pirs¡ªopened his eyes.

    The light pirs around him dissipated.

    As soon as Ye Guan opened his eyes, two sharp shes of sword light flitted across his eyes.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a wisp of sword intent shot out, piercing the sky up above.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed throughout the heavens and earth.

    Full divinity!

    Just then, the hair around Ye Guan''s ears turned white at a rate visible to the naked eye until all of his hair eventually became white.

    Ye Guan''s gaze also became as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern.

    Indifference!

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword made out of sword intent appeared in his hand.

    "Master Pagoda, shall we spar?" Ye Guan asked. The next moment, the sword was switched to the Qingxuan Sword.

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 868: Lady Zhou, Please Behave Yourself

    "Spar?" Little Pagoda asked in a deep voice, "And you''re going to use the Qingxuan Sword?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Little Pagoda was silent for a moment before saying, "If you''re dissatisfied about anything with me, just say it. I can change."

    "..."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ao Qianqian suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan. As always, her white robes were as pristine and pure as snow.

    Seeing the indifference in Ye Guan''s eyes, Ao Qianqian was immediately worried as she called out, "Little Guan!"

    Ye Guan ignored Ao Qianqian and put away the Qingxuan Sword. Then, he closed his eyes.

    Ao Qianqian became even more worried upon getting ignored. She reached out to hold Ye Guan''s hand, but an invisible sword intent pushed her away.Ao Qianqian was shocked.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, "Little mistress, don''t get too close to him right now. There''s something wrong with this punk."

    Ao Qianqian nodded and closed her eyes. They were one, so she could feel Ye Guan''s emotions whenever she wanted to do so.

    Soon, Ao Qianqian''s face changed dramatically.

    Divinity! Humanity!

    Ao Qianqian could clearly feel that Ye Guan''s divinity hadpletely suppressed his humanity.

    There was a bizarre voice and thought in Ye Guan''s mind. The voice and thought of Divinity!

    Ao Qianqian was stupefied. There was something wrong with Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s humanity and divinity were fighting each other. To be precise, his divinity was suppressing his humanity, but his humanity was resisting¡ªdesperately resisting.

    Ao Qianqian became extremely worried. She wanted Ye Guan to achieve pure divinity, but Ye Guan was not mentally prepared yet. His humanity was too weakpared to his divine side. If he were to achieve pure divinity now, his humanity would be suppressed permanently.

    Ye Guan was struggling and resisting the temptation before him. If one were to describe Ye Guan''s internal strife, it would be like this. Imagine a prim and proper individual in the secr world suddenly bing rich, with his wealth going from nothing to billions. He had just passed by a massage parlor; would he go in or not? If he ended up going in, would he really <em>just</em> get a massage?

    The unattainable goddess was willing to give him a massage and even more if he wanted her to do more.

    In simple terms, divinity represented desire¡ªendless desire.

    If Ye Guan wanted, he could achieve pure full divinity, and his strength would reach a terrifying level.

    The scariest aspect of Ye Guan was his swordsmanship, and his swordsmanship would improve by leaps and bounds as well.

    The sword intent that had pushed Ao Qianqian away was actually protecting its master.

    Obviously, His Invincible Sword Intent also hoped that Ye Guan could let go of his human side and achieve pure divinity.

    Realizing that Ye Guan''s humanity was weakening by the second, Ao Qianqian threw all caution to the wind and charged at Ye Guan.

    She wanted to merge with Ye Guan!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A terrifying wave of sword intent swept toward her, pushing her away.

    "How presumptuous!" Ao Qianqian was furious.

    She flipped her hand and pressed down. Ao Qianqian''s powerful dragon might suppressed the Invincible Sword Intent.

    Just as she was about to merge with Ye Guan again, however, Ye Guan''s two powerful bloodline forces burst out of him, sending her flying.

    Ao Qianqian was stunned. Even Ye Guan''s bloodlines had decided to make a move!

    Little Pagoda''s voice was trembling as he said, "The little master¡¯s divinity haspletely suppressed his humanity."

    Both divinity and humanity were part of Ye Guan himself; the two bloodlines move meant that Ye Guan''s humanity had been dominated by his divinity.

    A pure full divinity swordsman! Little Pagoda was surprised and shocked. Had this guy really achieved pure full divinity?

    Just then, Ye Guan opened his eyes; his eyes contained no emotions, and they were as cold as millennium-old ice.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword appeared.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan then disappeared from the tiny pagoda.

    Left all alone, Ao Qianqian seemed like she had lost her soul.

    A stranger! Ye Guan seemed like a stranger to her earlier.

    Little Pagoda said, "Little mistress, don''t worry too much about it. He''s not an ordinary person. He can''t possibly be an emotionless cultivation machine."

    Ao Qianqian woke up from her trance and pointed out. "His humanity voluntarily gave up all resistance just now!"

    Little Pagoda said in a deep voice, "He might have done it intentionally."

    Ao Qianqian calmed down and said, "I trust him."

    Full divinity was not scary, but pure full divinity was extremely scary.

    Anything pure was terrifying, and if Ye Guan''s humanity became strong enough to suppress his divinity... Ao Qianqian couldn''t even imagine that sight.

    However, Ao Qianqian felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t pinpoint it.

    As soon as Ye Guan left the tiny pagoda, Zhou Fan appeared in front of him.

    Ye Guan''s hair had turned white, stunning Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan hurried toward Ye Guan, but before she could get close to him, she was blocked by an invisible sword intent.

    Zhou Fan was shocked. "Little Guan..."

    Ye Guan looked at Zhou Fan and frowned. "Lady Zhou, please behave yourself."

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

    Zhou Fan was confused.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The spacetime nearby trembled, and a ck-d youth walked out of the rift along with ady in white.

    They were the Ninth Hall Master and Zhan Xue.

    The two were apanied by twelve experts with sabers.

    The ck-d youth looked at Ye Guan and frowned. "Pure full divinity..."

    Hearing the ck-d youth, Zhou Fan was stunned, and she looked at Ye Guan in shock. Clearly, she was taken aback by the fact that Ye Guan had achieved pure full divinity.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the ck-d youth and asked, "Are you from the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    The ck-d youth nodded and said, "I am Ninth Hall Master, Li Han."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, "Brother Li, shall we talk privately?"

    <em>Brother Li?</em>

    The ck-d youth was slightly taken aback. <em>Do we know each other?</em>

    Zhan Xue nced at Ye Guan with a slight frown. The Young Master of the Guanyuan Universe seemed a bit different from the information that they had gathered.

    Li Han looked at Ye Guan and said, "Sure."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and hopped onto his sword before disappearing into the distance.

    Li Han also trembled and disappeared not far away.

    Zhan Xue looked at Zhou Fan and asked, "Did he just achieve full divinity?"

    Zhou Fan nodded.

    Zhan Xue calmly remarked, "Then he shouldn''t have any feelings for both men and women anymore."

    Zhou Fan frowned.

    Zhan Xue said, "The Great Zhou is a Tier Four civilization, so you should know what pure full divinity means."

    "<em>Pfft!</em>" Zhou Fanughed. "You''re underestimating him."

    Zhan Xue frowned.

    Zhou Fan didn''t say anything more. She looked into the distant starry sky with her lips curling slightly into a smile.

    ***

    Ye Guan and Li Han walked side by side in the depths of the starry sky.

    They seemed to be of simr age based on their appearances alone. However, one of them wielded a saber while the other a sword.

    However, Ye Guan was holding the Ink Sword rather than the Qingxuan Sword.

    Li Han nced at the endless stars in the deep sky and said curtly, "Speak."

    Ye Guan said, "Shall we talk first or fight first?"

    Li Han withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan said, "You''re a saber cultivator, and I''m a sword cultivator. Don''t you think we should avoid beating around the bush?"

    Li Han said, "Give me a reason to speak to you."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Tianxing me appeared.

    The epitome ofposure, Li Han, was finally astonished, and the saber in his hand quivered violently.

    Li Han gently pressed his thumb on the hilt, and the saber went quiet.

    Li Han looked at Ye Guan and said, "You''re not from the Tianxing Civilization."

    "What makes you say that?" Ye Guan asked.

    Li Han calmly replied, "I''ve made contact with the Tianxing Civilization."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "Someone has suppressed that Tianxing me. Was it the Tenth Hall Master''s murderer?"

    "Yes."

    "Impressive."

    Li Han had to admit that he was truly shocked.

    Killing the Tenth Hall Master wasn''t that shocking for him, as he could do it, too.

    However, suppressing the Tianxing me was just outrageous.

    He was well aware of the terrifying power of the Tianxing me.

    The reason the Tianxing me was so terrifying was due to the fact that it was capable of suppressing the dimension around its target.

    Li Han was aware of it, as his n had faced the Tianxing me head-on before.

    Li Han was shocked¡ªextremely shocked.

    Ye Guan put away the Tianxing me and said, "What is the Evil Dao Alliance''s goal? Is it the True Universe''s universe tribtion?"

    "That tribtion has been suppressed millions of times by now, and it is no longer the same universe tribtion that we know. Rescuing it is a direct order from the Second Hall Master."

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "The Second Hall Master?"

    "That''s right." Li Han nodded.

    Ye Guan said, "Is the First Hall Master the strongest hall master?"

    Li Han shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Li Han said, "I haven''t met the First Hall Master, so I can''t say for sure."

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, "You haven''t met the First Hall Master?"

    "Yeah," Li Han said, nodding. "It is said that the First Hall Master is an Evil Dao, but I really don''t know."

    "The Second Hall Master is in the Ascension World right now, and he has been trapped in a certain heaven for quite a while now. Once he''s free, he will personally go to the True Universe."

    Ye Guan was silent for a while before saying, "Why is the Evil Dao Alliance targeting me?"

    "We investigated that, and we discovered that it''s a certain Evil Dao''s selfish reasons. At first, they thought you were just an ant, so they wanted to crush you. However, they found out that they had underestimated you and discovered your connection with the True God, so the conflict escted from then on..."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "What about you?"

    "I can make many choices," Li Han replied.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I understand."

    "Shall we spar?" Li Han asked. He felt that the young man before him was a bit arrogant and needed to be put in his ce.

    Ye Guan nodded. "All right."

    Li Han was about to make a move when Ye Guan asked, "How about a wager?"

    Li Han looked at Ye Guan. "What wager?"

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a storage ring. "Two thousand Ancestral Veins."

    Two thousand Ancestral Veins!

    Li Han stared at Ye Guan and asked, "No calling for help?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "No calling for help."

    Li Han opened his palm, revealing a storage ring with exactly two thousand Ancestral Veins inside of it. As the Ninth Hall Master, he had umted a ton of resources over the years.

    Ye Guan threw his storage ring to Li Han. "Keep it. If I win, you give me those two rings. If I lose, you get those rings."

    Surprised by Ye Guan''s gesture of faith, Li Han nodded and replied, "All right."

    "I just made a breakthrough, and my cultivation base is unstable. I can''t make any big moves right now."

    "Then how do we spar?" Li Han frowned.

    Ye Guan calmly suggested, "How about this? We let your saber and my sword fight. They will represent us, and we''re not going to intervene."

    Li Han looked at the Ink Sword in Ye Guan''s hand and nodded. "Sure."

    Li Han opened his palm, and his saber flew a thousand meters away. Then, he looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and waved his sleeve, sending a sword flying into the distance.

    However, it wasn''t the Ink Sword in his hand.

    Little Pagoda was speechless at the sight of it.

 Chapter 869: Lie

    Li Han frowned, sensing something amiss upon seeing a different sword flying toward him.

    Just then, his saber let out a fierce saber cry, transforming into a brilliant saber light before making a beeline for Ye Guan''s sword.

    No one was controlling it; the saber attacked autonomously. Even so, its power was earth-shattering, and it tore through the starry sky as if the starry sky were fragile paper.

    Ye Guan''s sword also transformed into a beam of light and vanished from its original position.

    A head-on confrontation between a sword and a saber!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A crisp cracking noise echoed throughout the heavens and earth.

    The saber light shattered with a crash, and the long saber broke into several pieces, emitting mournful cries.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew back to his hand. He turned to Li Han and cupped his fists, saying, "Thank you for letting me win."Li Han remained silent for a while. He opened his palm, and the fragments of his saber flew into his hand.

    Looking at the broken saber, he fell silent again for a long time. <em>Damn! I think I got tricked!</em>

    "Brother Li?" Ye Guan asked, smiling with his right hand extended toward Li Han.

    Li Han stared deeply at Ye Guan and said seriously, "I didn''t expect Brother Ye to be such a powerful swordsman."

    Li Han handed two storage rings to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan put them away, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    Two thousand Ancestral Veins secured! He now had four thousand Ancestral Veins. What a fortune.

    Li Han suddenly said, "Brother Ye, may I take a look at your sword?"

    "Sure." Ye Guan smiled. With a thought, the Qingxuan Sword flew over to Li Han.

    Li Han opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Swordnded in his hand.

    With just a nce, his expression became solemn.

    The sword was bizarre. Li Han turned to Ye Guan, shocked.

    The young man had a suppressed Tianxing me and an incredibly terrifying sword. His backer had to be from at least a Tier Five civilization.

    <em>At least... </em>Li Han fell silent. Both he and the Evil Dao Alliance had underestimated the young man. However, it wasn''t toote for Li Han, and he believed that he could still invest more in Ye Guan.

    Thinking this, Li Han handed the Qingxuan Sword back to Ye Guan, then said, "Just before I came to Great Zhou, I received news that the Eighth Hall Master had received orders... no, to be precise, he had volunteered toe and find you."

    Ye Guan frowned, "What do you mean?"

    Li Han said, "He and the Tenth Hall Master once braved the Ascension World together and became life-and-death brothers."

    Ye Guan was intrigued, "Ascension World? What kind of ce is that?"

    Li Han was surprised, "You don''t know?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No."

    Li Han was puzzled, "You shouldn''t..."

    Ye Guan said, "My family doesn''t let me go to low-level ces."

    Li Han was speechless.

    Ye Guan was about to speak when Li Han suddenly asked, "What ces are considered high-level?"

    Ye Guan said, "Shall I show you?"

    Li Han nodded. "I''d like to see for myself."

    Ye Guan took Li Han into the little pagoda. Upon entering, Li Han''s expression became serious.

    <em>Damn.</em>

    Li Han''s hands clenched tightly, deeply shocked. <em>Time maniption! Ten years inside the tower, one day outside. Could humans achieve this? Monstrous! Utterly monstrous!</em>

    Ye Guan was surprised, "Brother Li, why are you so shocked? Doesn''t your Evil Dao Alliance have such a space? You do, right?"

    Li Han. "..."

    Little Pagoda. "..."

    Li Han turned to Ye Guan, "Brother Ye, who created this space?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "My aunt."

    Li Han asked, "The one who suppressed the Tianxing me?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "Yes."

    Li Han sincerely said, "Impressive."

    Ye Guan waved it off with a smile, "Not impressive, just basic operations; I can do it too."

    Little Pagoda was utterly dumbfounded.

    Li Han was stunned. "You can do it too?"

    Ye Guan nodded, "It''s just simple control over time. Not only can I do it, but my... wife can also do it. Yi Nian."

    Yi Nian suddenly appeared beside Ye Guan, nced at Li Han, and then licked a candied hawthorn.

    Ye Guan smiled, "Show Brother Li how to control time."

    Yinian snapped her fingers, and instantly, the special space was divided into countless time grids.

    Time segmentation! Seeing this, Li Han''s expression froze.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly, then took Li Han out of the Little Pagoda. Outside, Li Han was silent for a long time. The investment could be increased.

    Li Han opened his palm, and a scroll floated over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was surprised. "What''s this?"

    Li Han said, "Detailed information on the Eighth Hall Master and the powerful experts of the Eighth Hall."

    "Brother Li, aren''t you afraid that the Evil Dao Alliance will punish you for this?" Ye Guan asked solemnly.

    Li Han calmly said, "If Brother Ye doesn''t say anything, who will know that I gave that to you?"

    "<em>Hahaha!</em>" Ye Guanughed. "True."

    Ye Guan put the scroll away and said, "Brother Li, can you tell me more about the Ascension World?"

    Li Han nodded and exined, "The Ascension World has nine heavens. It''s said that the existing Dao of the vast expanse lies above the Ninth Heaven. Of course, this is just a rumor, as no one has ever reached the Ninth Heavens."

    "How many heavens have you ascended?" Ye Guan asked.

    "I reached the Fourth Heavens, but I couldn''t stay there for a long time."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Only the Fourth Heavens? And you can''t stay there for a long time?"

    Li Han said seriously, "Brother Ye, it is a really difficult climb."

    Ye Guan recalled something and asked, "What do you mean by existing Dao?"

    "The so-called existing Dao is the Dao of the vast expanse since time immemorial. What we call creating a new Dao is establishing a new path based on the existing Dao. I know little about the existing Dao. Actually, the only thing that I know about it is the fact that it has existed since time immemorial."

    Ye Guan asked, "Did someone create the existing Dao, or has it been in existence since the beginning of times?"

    Li Han shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Li Han looked at Ye Guan. "You should try it. You''ll be even stronger, but it''s very dangerous. And I''m not talking about the climb alone."

    "I''ll go when I have time." Ye Guan nodded. Then, he asked, "How strong is the existing Dao? Is it <em>really</em> strong?"

    "You''ll only understand the terror of the existing Dao once you arrive at the Ascension World."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Howe?"

    "As far as I know, the existing Dao was once everywhere. But for some unknown reason, its influence dwindled, allowing others to create new paths. However, it is incredibly powerful in the Ascension World. There, no one can create a new path. Everyone is suppressed there..."

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. "You mean that everyone''s cultivation base ispletely suppressed there?"

    "Not really," Li Han exined, "The higher you ascend, however, the stronger the suppression on your cultivation base; you''re getting closer to the existing Dao, after all."

    Ye Guan murmured. "I see..."

    Li Han said, "The Eighth Hall Master will be here soon. You should get ready."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Alright."

    Li Han looked up and saw Zhan Xue approaching them. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his palm, and a ck box floated over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was surprised. "What''s this?"

    "A special armor with extremely high defense. It is a heirloom of my Li Family. Even Path Creation Realm expert can''t break it that easily."

    "I can''t ept this, Brother Li. We aren''t rted, nor are we close... you can''t give me such a precious treasure."

    Li Han ced the box in Ye Guan''s hand and said, "If you find it too much of a burden, then just owe me three favors."

    <em>Three favors? </em>Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    "It''s settled then," said Li Han before disappearing into the starry sky.

    Zhan Xue looked at Ye Guan and vanished.

    Left standing by himself, Ye Guan looked down at the box in his hand, feeling speechless. He managed to trick Li Han, but the bout ended up in a draw.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a crystal recording device. He chuckled and put it away before opening the box, revealing a jet-ck armor.

    As soon as Ye Guan touched it, the armor transformed into a beam of dark light that melted into his be.

    <em>Boom! </em>

    Ye Guan trembled violently, and a thinyer of armor covered him. The armor, made of unknown scales, was soft andfortable. It suited him perfectly.

    With a thought, Ye Guan''s Ink Sword flew out and shed at his chest.

    <em>ng! </em>

    Sparks flew, and the Ink Sword was sent flying.

    Ye Guan looked down at his chest; there wasn''t even a scratch on it.

    Ye Guan was shocked. It was a top-tier armor, but Ye Guan''s head throbbed in pain upon thinking of the three favors he now owed Li Han.

    Just then, a young woman walked over to Ye Guan.

    The young woman was none other than Zhou Fan, and Ye Guan stared quietly at her.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Zhan Xue caught up with Li Han.

    "Young Master, did you give him the Cold Scale Armor?" asked Zhan Xue after much hesitation.

    Li Han nodded. "Yes."

    Zhan Xue was puzzled. "Why?"

    "Why not?"

    Zhan Xue nced at Li Han. "Young Master, you addressed him as Brother Ye... You''re the Young Master of the Li Family and the future head of the family. How can you casually address others as brothers? It does not fit your status..."

    "What?" Li Han stopped and looked at Zhan Xue with sharp eyes.

    Zhan Xue was startled, and she hurriedly said, "I meant no disrespect! I-I was just curious."

    "You know my character. I make friends without considering their background, only their character. Brother Ye is of excellent character..." Li Han trailed off, and he suddenly clutched his chest. "<em>Argh!</em>"

    Zhan Xue was rmed. "Young Master?!"

    "I got a bit carried away with my lying that my chest actually hurts..."

    Zhan Xue was bbergasted.

 Chapter 870: Die Three Times Over

    <h4>Chapter 870: Die Three Times Over</h4>

    Zhou Fan walked up to Ye Guan and stared at him without saying a word.

    Ye Guan felt a bit uneasy under her gaze and was about to speak, but Zhou Fan turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan, slightly taken aback, quickly grabbed her hand.

    Zhou Fan stopped and calmly said, "Young Master Ye, please behave yourself."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly and said, "Let''s talk this over."

    Zhou Fan turned to look at Ye Guan and rolled her eyes at him before asking, "You haven''t achieved pure divinity?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I need just a little bit more progress."

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to achieve pure divinity, but he couldn''t do it. It was all because he couldn''t sever his emotionspletely. To achieve pure full divinity, he would have to sever his emotions.

    He wasn''t mentally prepared to do so. If he were to rush into achieving pure divinity, his personality would change drastically.

    He''d be indifferent to many things, and he''d end up hurting those around him. Therefore, his divinity, although already pure, was not "perfectly" pure.

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you want to achieve pure divinity?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Zhou Fan fell silent.

    "I know you''re worried," Ye Guan said softly, "I''m worried, too. Even I find myself a stranger whenever my divinity is suppressing my humanity, but I must take this path, or cultivating my humanity will be meaningless."

    Ye Guan''s ultimate goal was to cultivate his humanity!

    However, it would be pointless to cultivate humanity without reaching pure divinity.

    Ye Guan was like an individual at the peak of his career and with a vast amount of wealth. If he wanted to truly enjoy the secr life, then he''d have to abandon his wealth and career.

    The abandonment process was crucial.

    Ye Guan finally understood just how difficult it was for Sister Zhen to suppress her divinity with humanity.

    Divinity represented one''s desires, and suppressing those inner desires was not something an average person could do so easily.

    Zhou Fan held Ye Guan''s hand and muttered, "I''m afraid you''ll be a stranger to me."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I won''t as long as you''re with me."

    Zhou Fan looked up at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan embraced her and whispered, "You are my humanity. As long as you''re here, I will be able to suppress my divinity with my humanity."

    Zhou Fan trembled slightly, and she buried her head into Ye Guan''s chest. "You really know how to be so sweet, but s, you won''t fool me..."

    "I¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    "Wait," Zhou Fan interrupted, "Say it again. It''s music to my ears."

    "..."

    Zhou Fan suddenly asked, "What are you going to do next?"

    Ye Guan took out the scroll that he had received from Li Han. "I''m going to wait."

    Ye Guan and Zhou Fan opened the scroll, and their expressions grew solemn.

    "It seems that we have greatly underestimated the Evil Dao Alliance."

    Zhou Fan nodded, and her expression was equally grave as she said, "I can''t even imagine just how terrifying the First Hall is."

    Ye Guan said, "With the Eighth Hall Master''s strength, it would take him just a few days to get here from the Ascension World..."

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I''m going to wait for him."

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly. "I''ll wait with you."

    Ye Guan spent the next few days cultivating his sword techniques in the tiny pagoda. He had yet to achieve pure full divinity, but his strength had increased significantly. His divine soul had even undergone a qualitative improvement.

    Ye Guan decided to focus on the Eternal World''s Spacetime technique ofpressing time and space. He had been struggling with it, but now, he could easily perform the technique.

    Moreover, His sword intent could now withstand it. His sword intent could carry with it the profundities of an entire world''s time, and he''d be able to sh away a thousand years of lifespan with one strike.

    With the Qingxuan Sword, however, he could utilize the ten worlds'' worth of time rather than just one, which meant he could sh away ten thousand years of lifespan with just one strike.

    Of course, the ten worlds'' worth of time was his own limit rather than the Qingxuan Sword''s limit.

    Ten thousand years of lifespan in one strike... It wasn''t enough for Ye Guan, as Path Creation Realm cultivators had incredibly long lifespans.

    Thus, Ye Guan continued his research on the mysterious spacetime with Yi Nian.

    He wanted to strengthen his Eternal World''s Spacetime.

    With Yi Nian''s help, Ye Guan became more and more knowledgeable about the Dao of Time. He began breaking down time into years at his fingertips.

    The Dao of Time and the Dao of the Sword...

    Ye Guan was slowly merging the two.

    ***

    Under Zhou Fan''s leadership, the Great Zhou began rebuilding the Imperial city.

    The beef with the Evil Dao Alliance wasn''t resolved yet, but the Great Zhou was no longer worried, and it was all thanks to thedy in a in skirt''s sword energy.

    With that sword energy, anyone daring enough to offend the Great Zhou would die three times over.

    After receiving the Dao Fruit from Ye Guan, the Great Zhou Emperor immediately went into seclusion. Thus, Zhou Fan assumed authority over the Great Zhou.

    She wasn''t the empress yet, but everyone knew that it was only a matter of time.

    Zhou Fan was sitting at her desk, reviewing many different memorials.

    Dao Jun, Ci Tian, and Prime Minister Yuan were sitting in front of her. The previous battle had allowed these three to be a part of the Great Zhou''s core, bing Zhou Fan''s trusted people.

    They had fought with their lives on the line, so theypletely deserved it. They were also rewarded with a Dao Fruit, and they became one of the most powerful cultivators of the Great Zhou.

    Just then, a man in ck suddenly appeared in the hall.

    Zhou Fan put down her pen and looked at the man, who respectfully showed a scroll to her.

    Zhou Fan opened the scroll and sneered, "As expected, he''s so fickle..."

    Dao Jun and the others were puzzled.

    Zhou Fan put away the scroll and waved her sleeve.

    The first half of the scroll flew to Dao Jun and the others, "This is all the information that we''ve gathered about the Guanxuan Universe, the True Universe, and Little Guan. Take a look."

    Dao Jun and the others used their divine sense to examine the scroll. A momentter, they exchanged surprised nces.

    Zhou Fan smiled. "I''m also surprised that Little Guan''s universe is just a Tier One civilization."

    Ci Tian said solemnly, "Indeed. I thought Young Master Ye is from a Tier Five civilization..."

    "Well, it''s fine," Dao Jun said, "He isn''t from a Tier Five civilization, but the people behind him must be from at least a Tier Five civilization."

    Everyone present was reminded of the same individual¡ªthedy in a in skirt. They were all curious about her true strength.

    Zhou Fan said, "Little Guan''s goal is to establish a new order in the vast expanse..."

    "He wants to unify the vast expanse?" asked Dao Jun, sounding dumbfounded.

    Zhou Fan nodded.

    Everyone fell silent. How difficult would unifying the vast expanse be? Even Zhou Fan was surprised, as she truly didn''t expect that Ye Guan would have such a lofty goal and incredibly difficult goal.

    Furthermore, the Guanxuan Universe was just a Tier One civilization. Despite its rapid development and powerful experts, they were still too weak.

    Dao Jun suddenly asked, "What are your thoughts, Your Highness?"

    Zhou Fan said, "We wait."

    Dao Jun nodded slightly. If Zhou Fan were to push for the Great Zhou to join the Guanxuan Universe and help Ye Guan establish a new order, she would definitely face opposition from the Great Zhou''s noble families and ns.

    An alliance was fine, but forcing the Great Zhou to follow the Guanxuan Law would be foolish, especially when the Guanxuan Universe was just a Tier One civilization. Thus, the optimal choice was to wait.

    Dao Jun sighed inwardly. He was staring at the bigger picture, and he could see that the Guanxuan Universe would soon reach the same heights as the Great Zhou. The Great Zhou was stronger civilization-wise, but it was definitely weaker than the Guanxuan Universe when it came to the strength of their experts. Thedy in a in skirt would also take the Guanxuan Universe''s side if both sides were to end up in conflict. The Great Zhou would be annihted by then.

    The Great Zhou had no choice. Dao Jun could see that, and so did the others. If the Guanxuan Universe were toe here and implement the Guanxuan Law, would the Great Zhouply?

    They would have toply. Otherwise, they would have to fight. However, how could the Great Zhou fight the Guanxuan Universe?

    Zhou Fan suddenly said, "Actually, this is a good thing."

    Everyone looked at Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan exined, "He''s my man, but I''m not trying to advocate for him here. Think about it¡ªthe Guanxuan Universe''s goal is to unify the vast expanse, so do you really think that they''re going to target just the Great Zhou? To be blunt, I don''t think they even consider the Great Zhou an opponent. I''m sure thatdy in a in skirt can destroy the Great Zhou with a mere flick of her sword."

    Everyone remained silent.

    Zhou Fan stood up and said, "Their goal is the vast expanse, so everyone will eventually have to submit to them."

    Everyone was startled upon realizing something. Indeed, the Guanxuan Universe''s goal was the vast expanse! The Great Zhou? They probably didn''t care about the Great Zhou.

    Everyone shook their heads with a smile.

    Zhou Fan suddenly became excited as she muttered, "If that is indeed Little Guan''s goal, then as his woman, I ought to support him in aplishing that great feat."

    Prime Minister Yuan hesitantly said, "The Great Zhou¡ª"

    "We are one, so what''s mine is his, and what''s his is mine," Zhou Fan interrupted."

    The three exchanged nces. If what belonged to Ye Guan were Zhou Fan''s, then that would be great! They had truly struck the jackpot!

    Everything finally became clear.

    Just then, Ci Tian cupped his fist and said, "Hurry up and have children. It''s all for the sake of the Great Zhou''s future."

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 871: Something Intimate

    <h4>Chapter 871: Something Intimate</h4>

    <i>Have children? </i>Zhou Fan''s face turned red. She and Ye Guan had already established their rtionship, but they had yet to take things further.

    She couldn''t take the initiative as a woman, could she?

    Dao Jun chimed in, "Isn''t that a bit too early?"

    Ci Tian shook his head, "Not at all. And what do you know, old Daoist? You must have never felt a woman''s touch, so you wouldn''t understand."

    Dao Jun turned to look at Ci Tian and asked, "How about you?"

    Ci Tian put his hands together. "Amitabha... Let''s change the topic."

    Everyone was bewildered.

    "I don''t think it''s a bit too early," Prime Minister Yuan said, "Young Master Ye is extraordinary, both in appearance and temperament. He must be highly attractive to women, and from what I can tell, his self-control isn''t that strong..."

    Prime Minister Yuan nced at Zhou Fan and added, "Your Highness, you must seize the opportunity as soon as it presents itself. Of course, I know you don''t want your rtionship with Young Master Ye to be tainted by such considerations, but you must understand that Young Master Ye represents the Guanxuan Universe, and you represent the Great Zhou. There are things that you and Young Master Ye may not care about, but we care about them a lot."

    "Prime Minister Yuan has taken the words out of my mouth," Dao Jun said, nodding in agreement.

    Zhou Fan fell silent.

    Ci Tian suddenly took out a bunch of bottles and jars, cing them in front of her.

    Everyone was puzzled.

    "Your Highness, you should give these to Young Master Ye, and he''ll undoubtedly be uncontrobly passionate..."

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    ***

    A man suddenly before the main hall of the Evil Dao''s Tenth Hall.

    The man was wearing a ck robe embroidered with eerie ghastly creatures. His eye sockets were sunken as if he had overindulged.

    A thin old man with piercing, knife-like eyes was standing behind him.

    "Old Ten!" the man suddenly howled, "You suffered such a horrible death!"

    The man''s howl resembled a ghost''s wailing and was full of sorrow.

    After a while, the man sat down on the ground and took out a white handkerchief to wipe his face clean. Although it was unclear whether he had actually shed any tears or not.

    The thin old man suddenly said, "Hall Master Gui, our people have arrived at the Great Zhou. As soon as you give the order, the Great Zhou will disappear from this world."

    The man wiped his face again and said, "Old Zhang. There is no enmity between us, right?"

    "Why do you say that? Hall Master?" asked the thin old man, startled.

    The man stared deeply at the thin old man and asked, "Why do you want me dead, then?"

    "I-I don''t understand..." the thin old man stammered.

    The man put away the handkerchief and calmly asked, "In your eyes, is the Great Zhou strong enough to kill my brother?"

    "I investigated the Great Zhou. While they are not weak, none of their experts are strong enough to match the strength of the Tenth Hall Master except for their founding ancestor," replied the thin old man. He hesitated briefly before adding, "I think Ye Guan''s backer is the Tenth Hall Master''s murderer."

    The man calmly asked, "Do you know how strong they are?"

    The thin old man shook his head.

    "How about my brother''s strength?"

    "I know," the thin old man said, nodding, "The Tenth Hall Master is unparalleled!"

    "Yet he was killed without being able to attempt any escape," said the man.

    The thin old man was stunned.

    "Do you understand what I''m saying now?" asked the man.

    The thin old man solemnly said, "Eighth Hall Master, I''m sure Ye Guan''s backer is formidable, but we''re not weak, either."

    "I guess you''re right," the man said, nodding, "Then go and bring me Ye Guan''s head."

    The thin old man froze.

    The man stared deeply at the thin old man. "Go ahead."

    The thin old man hurriedly said, "P-Pardon me... I wasn''t thinking straight."

    The man looked away and looked around. "The Ten Halls have seven Path Creation Realm experts. Old Ten''s strength far surpasses the average Path Creation Realm cultivator, but they were all annihted without being able to send out a request for reinforcement or even make any attempts to escape. In other words, their murderer''s strength is far beyond them."

    The thin old man said solemnly, "From what we know, there are only two top-tier experts in the True Universe¡ªthe True God and n Leader Jing. However, neither of them hase here..."

    The man asked, "How can you be sure that there are no other top-tier experts except for those two?"

    The thin old man was silent.

    "Didn''t Old Ninee here?" asked the man.

    "He did." The thin old man nodded. "He visited the Great Zhou, but he didn''t make a move for some reason."

    The man sneered, "He wasn''t close with Old Ten, so why would he make a move? Of course, I don''t think that''s the only reason."

    The thin old man solemnly asked, "You mean... Old Nine has discovered something?"

    "That''s right."

    The thin old man hesitated before asking, "Are we still going to seek revenge, then?"

    "Of course!" the man eximed and stood up. "Old Ten was my sworn brother. We went through thick and thin together, so..."

    The thin old man lowered his head slightly, saying nothing. He pretended like he could not hear the man.

    "So how can I let his murderer go?" The man continued.

    The thin old man nodded slightly, staying silent.

    "Unfortunately, that young man''s origin is extraordinary," the man added, "If we act rashly, we might suffer losses, so..."

    The man gazed at the thin old man.

    The thin old man''s eyelid twitched. He hesitated briefly before gritting his teeth. "If the Hall Master says so, I will do anything without any hesitation."

    Despite his words, he had already decided that if the Eighth Hall Master sent him alone to confront Ye Guan, he''d flee without a second thought.

    There were nine Hall Masters, but he only had one life.

    Ye Guan''s backer could kill the Tenth Hall Master with ease, so he''d be like a chicken to them¡ªan easy picking.

    The man calmly said, "Don''t worry, I won''t send you to your death."

    The thin old man breathed a sigh of relief.

    "If we want to find out the true strength of Ye Guan''s backer, then there''s a surefire way to do so," the man said. He then smiled before continuing, "Issue a bounty under the name of the Evil Dao Alliance. Anyone who kills Ye Guan will be rewarded with a Universe Vein and... a hundred Eternal Crystals."

    Eternal Crystals!

    The thin old man was stunned, and a tremor ran across him as he stammered "A-a-a hundred Eternal Crystals, Hall Master?! Do you... have that many Eternal Crystals?"

    "Of course not," said the man.

    The thin old man was speechless.

    "However, it is an irresistible temptation. We can take advantage of the others'' greed to gauge the strength of Ye Guan and his backers."

    The thin old man hesitated before asking, "What if someone ends up killing Ye Guan..."

    "Then, we''ll owe them a favor."

    The thin old man was silent.

    The man waved his hand. "Go."

    The thin old man nodded and left.

    <i>Ye Guan?</i> The man chuckled. Once the bounty was issued, a myriad of top experts across the vast expanse would go mad. Universe Veins were less useful for Path Creation Realm experts, but Eternal Crystals were a different story.

    Eternal Crystals contained eternal power and were capable of enhancing one''s bloodline, soul, and lifespan. It was also capable of healing even Path Creation Realm experts.

    However, they existed only in Tier Five civilizations. Eternal Crystals were extremely useful, and even just ten of them were enough to make Path Creation Realm experts fight fiercely over them.

    A hundred would drive even the most perverse beings in the Ascension World to madness.

    The man looked at the empty hall and was suddenly struck by sorrow.

    "Old Ten! Rest in peace! I will take care of your wife!" the man wailed.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan had spent thest twenty years studying the Dao of Time with Yi Nian.

    Under Yi Nian''s guidance, his understanding of the Dao of Time improved by leaps and bounds.

    The Dao of Time was also more fascinating than he had expected.

    One day, Ye Guan found himself on a mountain peak. He sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. As soon as he did, the world fell silent.

    All of a sudden, his eyes snapped open, and he shed out with his sword.

    The intense movement generated no sound for some reason. The next moment, however, a gust of wind blew across the mountains up ahead, and the mountains inexplicably crumbled to dust, which disappeared into the wind.

    A sword to transform a world! Ye Guan''s lips curled up into a smile. A sword was enough for Ye Guan to sever a thousand years of lifespan.

    Moreover, he wasn''t using the Qingxuan Sword. He reckoned that with the Qingxuan Sword in hand, he''d be able to sever at least ten thousand years.

    Even top Path Creation Realm experts couldn''t withstand such a devastating strike.

    Additionally, Phantom Edge had greatly increased in power and had be even more inscrutable.

    Ye Guan was convinced that he could kill anyone below the Path Creation Realm with just one strike using the Qingxuan Sword.

    As for Path Creation Realm experts, he wasn''t actually that confident. Those without any shorings were still terrifying, after all.

    However, he no longer feared Path Creation Realm experts unless they were top-tier ones like Ji Xiaojian.

    Unfortunately, he needed a real battle to test that!

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. The Evil Dao Alliance!

    Ye Guan left the tiny pagoda and went to find Zhou Fan.

    Today, Zhou Fan was wearing a light yellow robe, looking both stunning and valiant. A book was in her hand, and it was titled¡ª<i>Seduced in the Sea of Desires.</i>

    A few bottles and jars were next to the memorials on the desk.

    Zhou Fan put the book aside and covered it with the memorials.

    "You''re here," Zhou Fan said with a smile.

    Ye Guan nodded and started walking toward her.

    And that was when Zhou Fan asked, "Do you want to do something intimate?"

 Chapter 872: Diamond Body

    <h4>Chapter 872: Diamond Body</h4>

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Zhou Fan''s expression remained calm as she exined, "I mean having a child."

    Ye Guan immediately understood. He grabbed Zhou Fan''s hand and gently asked, "Is it because of the power struggles within the Great Zhou?"

    Zhou Fan lowered her head slightly and remained silent.

    Sighing, Ye Guan said, "I know that you have many responsibilities as the heir of the Great Zhou. I get it, but remember just one thing¡ªnever force yourself to do something you don''t want to do. Do you understand?"

    Zhou Fan''s hands trembled. She leaned against Ye Guan''s chest and hugged him wordlessly.

    Ye Guan wrapped his arms around Zhou Fan''s slender waist. Zhou Fan''s soft waist and the fact that they were so close to each other made Ye Guan''s heart skip a beat. A certain part of his body reacted involuntarily.

    Sensing something poking her, Zhou Fan''s face turned red. She looked up and red at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan chuckled nervously.

    "Do you want to do it?" asked Zhou Fan in a voice that sounded more like a mosquito''s droning.

    Adrenaline instantly coursed through Ye Guan at the remark, and a congration erupted within him, rushing straight to his "head."

    However, he forcibly suppressed his desire and calmed down.

    Zhou Fan was still staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and said, "Let''s save that after our marriage"

    ¡°Why?"

    "I just want you to know that I''m not with you because of your body. I respect you, so we should take this slow."

    Zhou Fan was taken aback, and then she buried her head into Ye Guan''s chest, saying, "You really know how to sweet talk. I''m sure you''ve already deceived many girls."

    "What do you¡ª" Ye Guan started.

    "Be honest," Zhou Fan interrupted, "how many girls have you deceived so far?"

    Ye Guan kissed Zhou Fan''s head and was about to answer her when the space ahead of them trembled.

    A shadowy figure emerged from the spacetime rift.

    Zhou Fan quickly pushed Ye Guan away, and her expression instantly became icy.

    The shadowy figure bowed deeply to Zhou Fan and said, "Your Highness."

    "Speak,¡± said Zhou Fan.

    The shadowy figure opened his palm, and a white piece of paper floated toward the two.

    Ye Guan and Zhou Fan frowned upon reading the text written on the paper.

    The Evil Dao Alliance had issued a bounty with a whopping one hundred Eternal Crystals in exchange for Ye Guan''s head.

    "<i>Hahaha,</i>" Ye Guan chuckled, saying, "The Evil Dao Alliance is really generous... to think they''ll offer a hundred Eternal Crystals for my head."

    The ring that his aunt had given to him only contained thirty Eternal Crystals, and he knew how precious they were. They were particrly precious for Path Creation Realm experts.

    He hadn''t even used them, as he found it wasteful. Yi Nian had many Eternal Crystals at her disposal, but he would never spend her Eternal Crystal, as it would be immoral of him to do so. He could fool others but not his own people.

    "it is such a tempting offer," Zhou Fan said in a serious tone, "Many will find it hard to refuse."

    "Can the Evil Dao Alliance reallye up with so many Eternal Crystals?" asked Ye Guan.

    Zhou Fan was slightly taken aback. "Little Guan, are you suggesting that they are doing this to hassle us?"

    "The Eighth Hall Master should already be here, but howe I haven''t seen him yet? I think he''s the mastermind behind all this. I guess he''s not that simple of an individual," Ye Guan said.

    Li Han had also described the Eighth Hall Master as someone with a dark nature and deep schemes.

    Ye Guan was truly surprised by the Eighth Hall Master''s decision. At first, he thought the Eighth Hall Master would simply attack the Great Zhou, so he was caught off guard when thetter yed dirty instead.

    Zhou Fan stared at Ye Guan and asked, "What are you going to do?"

    "Cultivate and wait," replied Ye Guan calmly. He knew he still needed some more time. There was one aspect of his cultivation journey that he had yet to hone to perfection, and it was none other than his physique.

    He had no ns of bing a physique cultivator, but his sword techniques required a sturdy fleshly body to execute. The stronger his fleshly body, the stronger his sword strikes would be.

    Ye Guan turned to Zhou Fan and asked, "I want to cultivate my fleshly body. Does the Great Zhou have any cultivation methods for physique cultivators?"

    ¡°Yes." Zhou Fan replied. She grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and disappeared from the spot.

    Zhou Fan brought Ye Guan to a starry sky. A pool filled with lightning was just ten kilometers ahead of them.

    A myriad of ck lightning bolts danced like snakes inside the pool, and the pool itself emanated waves of formidable lightning energy.

    ¡°You''re staring at the Tribtion Realm of the Great Zhou," said Zhou Fan.

    "Wait," Ye Guan was startled. "That''s a Universe Tribtion?"

    "Yes, but as you can see, it is still very small. We estimate that it will take at least several billion years before it erupts."

    Zhou Fan took out a scroll and handed it to Ye Guan.

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "What is this?"

    "It''s a secret Buddhist cultivation method, and it''s called Diamond Body. It was created by the founder of the Burning Heaven Temple. It''s considered the most powerful physique cultivation method in the Great Zhou."

    "Diamond Body? Does Abbot Ci Tian cultivate it as well?"

    "Nope. He doesn''t have this scroll."

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Zhou Fan exined, "In the early days of the founding of the Great Zhou, our founding ancestor fought everything standing in the way of his power. The Burning Heaven Temple resisted the Great Zhou, and our ancestor fought their abbot. The abbot lost, and we obtained some of their secret techniques as spoils. The Burning Heaven Temple almost disappeared from the world as a result of that fight, and they were only spared because someone pleaded for them to be spared."

    "I returned the secret techniques of the Burning Heaven Temple to Abbot Ci Tian not too long ago."

    Ye Guan nodded and opened the scroll. A beam of Buddhist light shot into his forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Countless pieces of information flooded into Ye Guan''s mind.

    The Diamond Body''s full name was Invincible Diamond Body.

    Once mastered, one''s fleshly body would be indestructible and immortal.

    Ye Guan''s expression grew serious as he delved deeper into the technique. The Invincible Diamond Body was incredible.

    Physique cultivators were practically invincible if one couldn''t shatter their defenses, but powerful physique cultivators were rare.

    First of all, physique cultivation was incredibly arduous and painful. Secondly, it was extremely expensive, even more expensive than sword cultivation. Few ns could afford to support a top-tier physique cultivator.

    However, these issues didn''t apply to Ye Guan.

    After a while, Ye Guan gathered his thoughts and walked toward the pool of lightning.

    Zhou Fan suddenly grabbed his hand. "Be careful."

    "Don''t worry." Ye Guan revealed a reassuring smile.

    With that, he transformed into a streak of sword light and vanished, reappearing into the pool of lightning.

    The bolts of lightning inside the pool became violent, inundating him.

    Ye Guan''s expression remained unchanged. This was child''s ypared to the True Universe''s tribtion lightning.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing two Eternal Crystals. He nced at them briefly before swallowing them.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A powerful energy erupted from within him. The Eternal Power within the Eternal Crystals pervaded Ye Guan, and he could feel his fleshly body transforming along with his three bloodlines.

    A myriad of lightning bolts struck Ye Guan once more, and they kepting as if they seriously wanted to reduce him into mere ashes.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Zhou Fan could only watch anxiously outside the pool, and she rxed only when she saw that Ye Guan''s fleshly body was strong enough to withstand the lightning.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A shadowy figure suddenly appeared behind Zhou Fan.

    The shadowy figure bowed deeply and said, "Your Highness, powerful, inscrutable auras have appeared in the starry sky above the Great Zhou."

    Zhou Fan frowned and called out, "Uncle Awen."

    An old man in court robes appeared and bowed slightly to Zhou Fan.

    "Uncle Awen, take our Tian Ce Divine Guards with you and protect this ce," Zhou Fan instructed.

    ¡°Understood."

    Zhou Fan nced at Ye Guan in the distance before disappearing.

    ***

    Two men and ady were looking down at the Great Zhou Imperial City.

    The leader of the group was a man in luxurious robes, and a faint smile was tugging at his lips.

    A middle-aged man in ck robes was standing next to him. The middle-aged man was holding a jet-ck spear with a blood-red tip.

    Meanwhile, the one and only woman in the group was holding a sheathed sword in her left hand. She was d entirely in white, and her long hair draped over her shoulders; her expression was extremely cold.

    The man in luxurious robes looked down at the Great Zhou Imperial City and said, "I met the Great Zhou''s founding ancestor once. He was a remarkable individual."

    The middle-aged man in ck robes said, "Ye Guan is in the Great Zhou."

    "I know." The man in luxurious robes nodded.

    Tightening his grip on his spear, the middle-aged man in ck robes asked, "Should we kill him?"

    They were from the Ascension World, and they hade here to kill Ye Guan. A hundred Eternal Crystals was just too tempting of an offer to resist.

    "Kill who?"

    "Ye Guan," replied the middle-aged man in ck robes.

    The man in luxurious robes shook his head.

    "Why not?" asked the man in ck robes.

    The man in luxurious robes replied, "Why would the Evil Dao Alliance offer a hundred Eternal Crystals for his head instead of killing him themselves?"

    The middle-aged man in ck robes frowned.

    The man in luxurious robes looked at the Great Zhou Imperial City down below andughed. "It''s a trap. The Evil Dao Alliance wants to use us as pawns. Do they really think that we have no brain or something?"

 Chapter 873: Injured

    <h4>Chapter 873: Injured</h4>

    The middle-aged man in ck robes frowned. "Why did you bring us here, then?"

    "It''s because we''re still going to make some profit out of this," the man in luxurious robes replied.

    "What do you mean?"

    The man in luxurious robes merely smiled.

    The middle-aged man in ck robes was dumbfounded, but he remained silent. The years he had spent following his big brother had proven that his big brother was capable of smelling profits.

    The man in luxurious robes unleashed a wave of spiritual energy.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested in the distance, and ady in a light yellow dragon robe slowly walked out of it.

    Thedy was none other than Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan stared at the three and asked, "Who are you?"

    The man in luxurious robes greeted, "We''re from the Ascension World, and we''re here to meet Young Master Ye. Is he avable?"

    Zhou Fan looked at the man in luxurious robes and remained quiet.

    "We mean no harm. We just want to meet Young Master Ye."

    Zhou Fan calmly replied, "He''s cultivating at the moment."

    The man in luxurious robes quickly said, "Then we''ll wait here. Please inform us when he''s avable."

    "Sure." Zhou Fan nodded. Then, she turned around and left.

    The middle-aged man in ck robes sneered, "Are we really going to wait? The Great Zhou is really¡ª"

    "Shut up!" Thedy in white snapped. She red at the middle-aged man in ck robes and chastised, "Those dumb should stay quiet. That way, people won''t know how stupid you are."

    The middle-aged man in ck robes'' expression stiffened. He snorted but stayed silent. He knew that thedy in white had a bad temper. If provoked, she''d chase him down for decades and slice him up into a hundred pieces.

    The man in luxurious robes exined, "Second Brother, you need to think outside the box. We''re far stronger than thatdy, but she showed no fear before us. Why do you think so? When I mentioned that we''re from the Ascension World, she didn''t even flinch. She''s either incredibly naive or she''s not afraid of us at all."

    The middle-aged man in ck robes pondered briefly before saying, "She''s not afraid of us?"

    "Indeed. I did an investigation, and the Tenth Hall of the Evil Dao Alliance was apparently annihted upon visiting the Great Zhou. The Great Zhou''s founder is powerful, but he couldn''t have annihted the Tenth Hall of the Evil Dao Alliance by himself. In other words, there''s a top-tier figure backing the Great Zhou, or more specifically, Young Master Ye."

    The middle-aged man in ck robes was surprised, "You investigated them?"

    "A reward of a hundred Eternal Crystals is massive. How can I not investigate what''s going on?" the man in luxurious robes replied. He then looked at the Great Zhou Imperial City in the distance and said softly, "Over the years, we''ve killed and robbed many, making a lot of ill-gotten gains. Things have been smooth sailing for us all this while, but that is exactly why we must be cautious. Remember, there''s always someone stronger out there. Some risks are worth taking, but there are risks that should not be taken at all."

    Thedy in white nodded without saying anything.

    The middle-aged man in ck robes hesitated before saying, "Caution is good, but as they all say, ''fortune favors the bold.''"

    ¡°The bold will end up getting destroyed if they keep on following that saying. There are many people like us on the path to the summit of cultivation, so we must learn to read people. We have to know who we can provoke and who we cannot afford to provoke," said the man in luxurious robes. He stared at the Great Zhou Imperial City below and added, "Once we meet Young Master Ye, we''ll whether we can afford to provoke him or not."

    "But we''re not the only ones trying to kill him," the middle-aged man in ck robes said seriously, "What if someone else gets to him first?"

    "That would actually be a great thing," replied the man in luxurious robes.

    The middle-aged man in ck robes frowned, but he soon understood. If someone else went to fight Young Master Ye first, they''d be able to gauge his strength.

    However, would anyone be foolish enough to be everyone else''s borrowed knife?

    The middle-aged man in ck robes looked around, convinced that there wouldn''t be anyone that dumb.

    ***

    Zhou Fan didn''t return to the main hall but returned to the pool of lightning up above. She looked uneasy as she guided Dao Jun and the other elites to where Ye Guan was cultivating.

    To ensure Ye Guan''s safety, she summoned all the Path Creation Realm elites of the Great Zhou.

    Dao Jun suddenly said, "More and more top-tier elites are appearing around the Great Zhou."

    "I know." Zhou Fan nodded.

    "They haven''t made a move, and it''s probably out of caution."

    Zhou Fan calmly exined, "The Evil Dao Alliance has offered a massive bounty of a hundred Eternal Crystals. It is an irresistible temptation, but no one has made a move yet, as they''re unsure if the Evil Dao Alliance is serious. They''re also wary of the Great Zhou and Ye Guan."

    "The smart ones will watch and wait. I''m more worried about the idiots among them."

    "Those daring enough to make a move in the Great Zhou will die."

    They weren''t being arrogant here. Thedy in a in skirt was protecting the Great Zhou, and her sword energy was still protecting the Great Zhou Imperial City.

    Those daring enough to make a move would certainly die.

    Dao Jun nodded slightly; he wasn''t too worried. After all, the Great Zhou had a powerful backer, and he felt great to have such a mighty backer.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Deafening explosions erupted from the pool of lightning.

    Everyone turned and saw Ye Guan''s figure emitting a dazzling golden light. He was trying toprehend the Diamond Body!

    Ci Tian''s expression turnedplex at the sight.

    The Diamond Body was the Burning Heavens Temple''s ultimate physique cultivation method.

    Due to a poor decision by the former abbot, the Great Zhou seized it, and Burning Heavens Temple was almost annihted.

    Thankfully, Zhou Fan had returned everything that once belonged to the Burning Heavens Temple.

    Ci Tian sighed inwardly, feeling that choices truly mattered. Had he not supported Zhou Fan, the Burning Heavens Temple would have been driven out of the Great Zhou.

    They would also have no choice but to leave, as the Dao n would never tolerate the Burning Heavens Temple''s existence.

    Even the Great Zhou wouldn''t allow the Burning Heavens Temple to stay in the Great Zhou by then.

    How could those cowardly enough to face the enemies be allowed to share the spoils of victory?

    The Great Zhou had recently purged the ns that had chosen not to help.

    Ci Tian cast aplex nce at Zhou Fan. The Empress of the Great Zhou was decisive and ruthless, and she was a master when it came to wielding the stick and the carrot.

    Those who had stayed loyal to the Great Zhou through the tough times earned the carrot, including the Burning Heavens Temple.

    Ci Tian put his hands together, feeling emotional. If he hadn''t been the abbot, the Burning Heavens Temple would have been in decline by now.

    Ci Tian felt like he had to change the names in the temple''s ancestral records upon his return to the temple, and he couldn''t help but smile at the thought.

    Dao Jun noticed that and teased, "What''s up with that lecherous smile?"

    Ci Tian had no idea what to say.

    Zhou Fan said, "He''s about to seed."

    Everyone turned and saw that the golden light around Ye Guan was bing more and more dazzling.

    Ci Tian put his hands together and said, "After so many years, someone else has finally mastered our Burning Heavens Temple''s Diamond Body."

    The others turned to look at Ci Tian.

    Ci Tian calmly remarked, "He has decided to cultivate our Diamond Body, so he''s one of us."

    Dao Jun gave a thumbs-up. "I knew you were shameless, but I didn''t know you were <i>this</i> shameless."

    Prime Minister Yuan nodded slightly. "Your face is as thick as a city wall. I can''tpare to you at all."

    Meanwhile, everyone else was speechless.

    ***

    The Eighth Hall Master was sitting down on the stone steps leading to his main hall with his legs crossed. He was busy reading a book.

    Just then, a thin old man appeared.

    The thin old man respectfully reported, "Hall Master, many people have gone to the Great Zhou, including some from the Ascension World, but none of them have made a move yet."

    Eighth Hall Master chuckled. "Of course, they won''t make a move. They''re all Path Creation Realm elites. Having lived for so many years, there is no way they can be taken advantage of that easily..."

    The thin old man hesitated.

    Eighth Hall Master opened his palm, and a scroll floated over to the thin old man. The thin old man opened it and saw detailed information about Ye Guan, specifically his treasures.

    A mysterious little pagoda and a divine sword. He also had three special bloodlines and countless Ancestral Veins.

    The thin old man looked up at the Eighth Hall Master.

    The Eighth Hall Master grinned. "Add a few more items. Announce that he has several thousand Eternal Crystals or something; you can also say that he has the Primal War Wap, the Dao Wheel, and other extremely powerful treasures."

    "H-H-Hall Master, I don''t think they''re going to believe that..." the thin old man stammered.

    "Can''t you make it a bit more realistic?" The Eighth Hall Master said indifferently, "He has a mysterious background, right? Say that he obtained the inheritance of a Tier Five civilization, and his divine items, as well as his extraordinary talent, are all because of that inheritance. <i>Oh, </i>and he has thatdy in a in skirt as his backer, right? Say that she was once a powerful figure of a Tier Five civilization, but she''s currently severely injured. Her strength is not even a thousandth of her peak, and she can only make a move twice every one hundred years. She''s already made a move, so she can only make onest move."

 Chapter 874: Too Dumb

    The thin old man hesitated, "Hall Master, will anyone really believe this?"

    The Eighth Hall Master chuckled, "Do you know what lies are the easiest to believe? Lies that are half-truths."

    "I am in utter awe of your wisdom, Hall Master!"

    "<em>Puahahaha!</em>" The Eighth Hall Masterughed heartily. "That is such an obvious ttery."

    "I''m not ttering you, Hall Master. I can see the bigger picture that you are drawing. If we make Ye Guan''s background too weak, the world will think that our Evil Dao Alliance is trying to use everyone as our borrowed knives to do our dirty work. If we praise Ye Guan and make his backers appear stronger than they really are, those experts will believe that Ye Guan truly has the inheritance of a Tier Five civilization," the thin old man exined. He hesitated briefly before asking, "What if they get afraid of thatdy in a in skirt and dare not to act?"

    The Eighth Hall Master sneered, "That is exactly why we must emphasize that she''s severely injured and can only make a move twice every one hundred years."

    "I see," the thin old man said, bowing deeply. He turned around to leave, but the Eighth Hall Master said, "Wait."

    The Eighth Hall Master opened his palm, and a storage ring suddenly flew from across the distant hall.

    The storage ring contained thirty Eternal Crystals.The Eighth Hall Master said calmly, "Whoever kills Ye Guan will own these thirty Eternal Crystals. If they bring me his head, they''ll get the remaining seventy Eternal Crystals. The Evil Dao Alliance never breaks its word. May the Great Dao destroy us if we lie."

    The thin old man nced at the storage ring, and his eyes burned with desire.

    Thirty Eternal Crystals! It was such a tempting offer that even he wanted to kill Ye Guan himself.

    Eternal Crystals were incredibly valuable to those in the Path Creation Realm. However, he remained clear-headed. Even if he managed to kill Ye Guan, those thirty Eternal Crystals wouldn''t go to him at all.

    Having followed the Eighth Hall Master for so many years, he knew exactly what kind of person the Eighth Hall Master was.

    The thin old man calmed himself down and retreated.

    The Eighth Hall Master leaned back on the stone steps and closed his eyes. A sinister smile spread across his lips as he muttered, "I really want to see whether anyone can resist this temptation."

    ***

    The news about Ye Guan''s background spread like wildfire, and it was all thanks to the Evil Dao actively disseminating the information.

    Of course, a huge chunk of the information was a bunch of nonsense.

    "Big Brother!" A middle-aged in ck robes eximed. He rushed to the man in luxurious robes and eximed, "Ye Guan has the inheritance of a Tier Five civilization!"

    "Oh," the man in luxurious robes replied calmly.

    The man in luxurious robes'' nonchnt reaction surprised the middle-aged man in ck robes.

    "The inheritance of a Tier Five civilization!" the middle-aged man in ck robes repeated.

    "Are you tempted?"

    "Of course, I''m tempted."

    The man in luxurious robes sighed.

    The middle-aged man in ck robes hesitated before asking, "Big Brother, do you think it''s a trap?"

    "What else did the Evil Dao Alliance reveal?"

    "Ye Guan apparently has a backer, but she''s severely injured. She''s apparently from a Tier Five civilization, but she can only make a move twice in a hundred years. She''s already made a move in this century, so she can only make one more move." A fierce light shed in the middle-aged man in ck robes'' eyes as he eximed, "Big Brother, let''s make a move! I surely can''t defeat thatdy in a in skirt, but I can definitely hold her back for a while."

    "Shi Chun!" the man in luxurious robes snapped. His brows were knitted tightly as he said, "I know you want to obtain those Eternal Crystals to make another breakthrough, but can you use your head for once?"

    "I know that there''s something fishy here, Big Brother," Shi Chun said, "There must be a trap here, but you must understand that I only have less than a thousand years left to live. Without Eternal Crystals, I''ll surely die. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me, and perhaps it''s the final opportunity to extend my life."

    Even Path Creation Realm experts didn''t have eternal life, and they could still die a natural death.

    Natural treasures capable of extending life weren''t that effective on Path Creation Realm experts, and only Eternal Crystals could extend their lifespan.

    However, Eternal Crystals were extremely rare, and they were only found in Tier Five civilizations. Unfortunately, Tier Five civilizations possessed power beyondprehension.

    Who''d dare rob Eternal Crystals from the Tianxing Civilization?

    However, killing Ye Guan would actually allow them to obtain those rare crystals.

    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for every cultivator in the Path Creation Realm not just for Shi Chun.

    The man in luxurious robes was silent for a moment before saying, "Let''s wait... We wait until Ye Guanes out of seclusion."

    Shi Chun was silent, but his hands clenched into a fist.

    Meanwhile, thedy in white nced at Shi Chun but said nothing.

    The man in luxurious robes calmly added, "If you trust me, then wait."

    After a moment of silence, Shi Chun unclenched his fists and said, "I trust you, Big Brother."

    The man in luxurious robes nodded slightly. He looked around and said, "More and more people areing."

    Truth be told, he was also tempted, but he knew very well that if Ye Guan truly had the inheritance of a Tier Five civilization, the Evil Dao Alliance wouldn''t give it up to others.

    Even if the Evil Dao Alliance were telling the truth, obtaining that inheritance from Ye Guan might not necessarily be a good thing.

    It was best to exercise caution and observe for now.

    The man in luxurious robes closed his eyes.

    Shi Chun''s expression became grim, and he fell into deep contemtion with his thoughts unknown.

    ***

    Dao Jun walked up to Zhou Fan and said, "The Evil Dao Alliance is up to something again."

    He handed a scroll over to Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan epted it and gave it a quick skim before chuckling. "A Tier Five civilization''s inheritance... that''s interesting."

    Dao Jun''s face darkened. "The number of inscrutable auras around the Great Zhou has increased."

    Zhou Fan pinched the scroll with her right hand, turning it to ashes. She then stared at the distant pool of lightning and said, "Master Pagoda."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A tiny pagoda suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Fan.

    "Master Pagoda, may I borrow the Tianxing me?"

    "Of course."

    The Tianxing me appeared before Zhou Fan.

    The expressions of those present grew serious at the sight of it.

    It looked like an ordinary me, but no one dared to underestimate it.

    Zhou Fan opened her palm, and the Tianxing me vanished in a sh, reappearing in the starry sky above the Great Zhou Imperial City.

    Ci Tian was surprised. "Your Highness, what was that?"

    "The Evil Dao Alliance has imed that we have the inheritance of a Tier Five civilization. I decided to show them that we really do."

    Ci Tian put his hands together and said, "I see."

    Zhou Fan closed her eyes. The Tianxing me would certainly deter some people from making a move.

    They weren''t afraid of powerful enemies, but it would be great to have fewer of them.

    The people outside were stupefied to see the Tianxing me in the starry sky above the Great Zhou Imperial City.

    As Path Creation Realm experts, they were familiar with the Tianxing me, as it was from a Tier Five civilization and could instantly wipe out an entire civilization.

    The Tianxing me''s appearance meant that the Evil Dao Alliance wasn''t lying.

    Ye Guan truly had the inheritance of a Tier Five civilization¡ªthe Tianxing Civilization''s inheritance.

    The majority of them immediately turned around and left at the sight of it.

    A Tier Five civilization was far too strong for them to handle. The inscrutable auras around the Great Zhou Imperial City decreased by at least eighty percent.

    When Shi Chun and his twopanions saw the Tianxing me, their expressions became serious.

    The man in luxurious robes muttered, "The Tianxing me..."

    Shi Chun stared intently at the Tianxing me.

    Thedy in white''s brows were furrowed deeply at the sight.

    They hadn''t expected to see a lick of the Tianxing me here.

    The man in luxurious robes said, "The Great Zhou has decided to announce that they have the inheritance of a Tier Five civilization."

    "Big Brother, that Tianxing me is emitting no energy at all," Shi Chun remarked.

    "Yeah, I can see that," the man in luxurious robes replied before asking, "Are you saying that they are using the Tianxing me to scare us?"

    "That''s right." Shi Chun nodded. "Those who are truly wealthy never show off their wealth. The fact that they brought that out in the open probably means that they are scared."

    Shi Chun stared at the distant Tianxing me with excitement in his eyes. "Big Brother, this is a rare opportunity that we must take. If we seed, we''ll never have to worry about anything again. It''s risky, but it''s worth it. The three of us can definitely kill Ye Guan. Once he''s dead, we can just escape. Thatdy in a in skirt can''t possibly catch us."

    Just then, the man in luxurious robes brought his two fingers together.

    Thedy in white behind Shi Chun drew her sword.

    Shi Chun''s face changed dramatically. He turned around and raised his arms to defend himself, but the man in luxurious robes suddenly punched him in the head.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Shi Chun''s fleshly body exploded, reducing him to his soul form.

    The man in luxurious robes grabbed Shi Chun''s soul.

    Shi Chun was shocked and furious. "Xiu Wu, you...!"

    Xiu Wu squeezed hard with his right hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Shi Chun''s soul exploded, and the death of his soul meant that he was truly dead.

    Xiu Wu put away Shi Chun''s storage ring and shook his head. "I did not want to kill you, but I had no choice. You were just too dumb¡ªtoo dumb for me to tolerate any longer."<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    HAHAHAH what a turn of events!</blockquote>

 Chapter 875: Wanting a Home

    Xiu Wu stared at Shi Chun''s corpse and sighed, saying, "One shouldn''t be afraid of supreme elites as enemies but pigs asrades. You couldn''t see what''s amiss, so you could have brought disaster upon us."

    Thedy in white spoke sternly, "He was blinded by greed."

    "We''ve had it too easy these past few years, and he became arrogant, underestimating the strength of others. He thought that as long as we worked together, we would seed..." Xiu Wu muttered, shaking his head. Then, his eyes flickered in aplex light as he added, "He''s like a gambler who can only see the big win, ignoring the fact that he''ll most likely lose all his money before getting that big win."

    Thedy in white remained silent.

    Xiu Wu added, "He used to be more obedient and capable, so I decided to keep him close. Unfortunately, he became dumb before a great temptation. If we hadn''t killed him, he would have dragged us down. The consequences of some actions are too much for us to bear."

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin, Big Brother. I understand."

    Xiu Wu smiled and went silent. He picked up Shi Chun''s storage ring and divided what was inside with her.

    Thedy in white didn''t refuse.

    Xiu Wu then looked at the distant Tianxing me. "There are at least five powerful auras hidden out there, two of which are familiar. They should be the Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master.""They¡¯re here?"

    "We''re talking about a Tier Five civilization''s inheritance here; how could they not be interested in that?"

    Thedy in white''s expression was grave. "What do we do?"

    "We wait. Personally, I want to see Ye Guan."

    "And then?"

    Xiu Wu remained silent, staring at the distant starry sky.

    ***

    Dao Jun approached Zhou Fan and said solemnly, "Your Highness, five inscrutable auras are still nearby."

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly. "They¡¯re probably watching. Ignore them for now."

    Dao Jun nodded and was about to speak when a series of terrifying thunderps erupted from the pool of lightning.

    Everyone looked over and saw beams of golden light shooting into the sky. The beams were so strong that they shattered some of the pirs supporting the pool of lightning.

    Ci Tian whispered, "He''s almost done."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A golden beam of light shot straight into the deepest part of the starry sky, and an overwhelming aura spread across the heavens and earth. The aura was both oppressive and terrifying.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Guan emerged from the pool of lightning. His fleshly body seemed to have been carved out of gold ores, and it was exuding a terrifying aura.

    "It''s the true Diamond Body!" Ci Tian eximed. It was the best Buddhist technique and the best physique cultivation method in the Great Zhou. Ci Tian''s excitement stemmed from the fact that only the founder of the Burning Heaven Temple had sessfully cultivated the <em>true</em> Diamond Body. The others had failed, as it was too expensive to cultivate.

    Physique cultivation was a luxury for the wealthy. If it hadn''t been for the help of Eternal Crystals, Ye Guan couldn¡¯t have done it so quickly.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and clenched his fists.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The starry sky trembled and cracked, terrifying everyone.

    Ye Guan was thrilled, feeling infinite raw power inside of him.

    Just then, a familiar fragrance wafted over to him, and Zhou Fan appeared before Ye Guan with a white robe in hand.

    "Put this on," Zhou Fan said gently.

    Ye Guan then realized that his clothes had been reduced to ashes long ago, and he was standing stark naked. Embarrassed, he put on the white robe with a flick of his sleeve.

    Zhou Fan sized him up with a smile and chuckled. "You''re so handsome."

    Ye Guanughed and hugged Zhou Fan. He then kissed her passionately.

    Ci Tian put his hands together at the sight. "See no evil, hear no evil. A monk like me cannot watch this. Let¡¯s go."

    Ci Tian turned around and left, followed by Dao Jun and Prime Minister Yuan.

    After a while, the two finally separated, and Zhou Fan¡¯s face was flushed red.

    Ye Guan felt a surge of lust but suppressed it. He nced at the distant starry sky and remarked, "I can feel so many strong people out there."

    Zhou Fan nodded and recounted the events over the past few days to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan frowned, "The Evil Dao Alliance..."

    "Three people from the Ascension World have visited us, saying that they want to see you."

    Ye Guan was surprised. "The Ascension World?"

    "Yes, shall we meet them?"

    "Sure," Ye Guan replied.

    With that, they disappeared on the spot.

    ***

    Xiu Wu who had been meditating in the starry sky above the Great Zhou opened his eyes and saw a young man and a young woman in the distance.

    The young man was handsome, and the young woman was beautiful. They were Ye Guan and Zhou Fan.

    Thedy in white nced at Ye Guan and surreptitiously gripped the hilt of her sword.

    Ye Guan led Zhou Fan to the two individuals and asked, "I heard that you were looking for me. Is it true?"

    Sizing up Ye Guan, Xiu Wu nodded and said, "That''s correct, Young Master Ye. My name is Xiu Wu, and this is my second sister, Jian Baiyi."

    Zhou Fan asked, "Where''s your otherpanion?"

    "He had some matters to attend to and decided to leave earlier."

    Zhou Fan nodded and said no more.

    Turning his attention back to Ye Guan, Xiu Wu politely asked, "Young Master Ye, may I ask you a few questions?"

    "May I also ask you a few questions?"

    "Of course," said Xiu Wu.

    "You first."

    Xiu Wu nced at the distant Tianxing me and asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, is this me being suppressed by someone?"

    "Yes."

    "Who is suppressing it?"

    "A senior from my family."

    Xiu Wu fell silent for a moment, pondering to himself.<em> A senior from his family... he has a strong backing, then.</em>

    "Young Master Ye, do you have the inheritance of a Tier Five civilization?"

    "I guess you can say that."

    Both the Tianxing me and the Immortal Dao Tree could be said to be items that could only be found in a Tier Five civilization.

    "Understood."

    "Did youe here because of the bounty issued by the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    "Yes," replied Xiu Wu honestly.

    "Is that so? Why does it feel like you''ve changed your mind, senior?"

    Just then, Xiu Wu raised his hand, isting the space around them, making it impossible for anyone to eavesdrop on them.

    Ye Guan stared wordlessly at Xiu Wu.

    "Honestly, my sister and I have been wandering the vast expanse for so many years without a home. Now, we really want a ce to call home. If you don''t mind, my sister and I are willing to follow you and be part of your family."

    Zhou Fan was astonished.

    Thedy in white was also surprised. She didn''t expect Xiu Wu to make such a proposal. Was he pledging his alliance to Ye Guan?

    Ye Guan was also shocked, but their expressions were too sincere for them to be lying.

    "I know this is all too sudden, Young Master Ye," Xiu Wu added, "But please believe me, I''m serious."

    "Senior, don''t joke around. I''m weaker than you, but you want to pledge allegiance to me? If you were me, would you believe that?"

    ¡°Young Master Ye, you''re smart, so I won''t beat around the bush. Frankly, my sister and I want to take a gamble by following you."

    Ye Guan asked, "A gamble on what?"

    Xiu Wu stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "A gamble on a chance to change our fates."

    "Are you aware of my enemies?"

    "The Evil Dao Alliance and some powerful elites from the Ascension World."

    "And you still want to pledge allegiance to me?"

    "Yes."

    "All right."

    Xiu Wu bowed deeply to Ye Guan. "From now on, Young Master Ye, I will follow all of yourmands."

    Ye Guan nced at thedy in white and saw the sword in her hand. <em>Is she going to submit?</em><em>But a swordsman would rather break than bend.</em>

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan opened his palm and sent an Eternal Crystal toward Xiu Wu. "Since you''ve decided to follow me, you''re one of my people now, and I do not mistreat my people. That is a wee gift and a token of my appreciation as well."

    Xiu Wu''s face changed, and his heart became filled with immense joy upon seeing the Eternal Crystal. <em>Yes! The gamble paid off! He definitely doesn''t have the inheritance of a Tier Five civilization. How can obtaining the inheritance of a Tier Five civilization be that easy? People who have gotten used to sitting on pedestals will look at the world down below with arrogance. Ye Guan is no more than an ant, but these people still decided to stand on his side. No way that is normal! I knew there was something strange, and I was right!</em>

    Xiu Wu could truly feel that there was something fishy with Young Master Ye, which was why he decided to take a gamble with his life on the line.

    Xiu Wu calmed himself down and respectfully epted the Eternal Crystal. "Thank you, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "As he said," Jian Baiyi chimed in, "I want to have a home, too."

    A swordsman would rather break than bend, but if the offer was too good to refuse, then it would be a different story.

 Chapter 876: Master Pagoda Is a Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 876: Master Pagoda Is a Pagoda</h4>

    Ye Guan stared at Jian Baiyi and smiled. "Wee."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and an Eternal Crystal appeared before Jian Baiyi.

    Jian Baiyi hurriedly put it away. It was just one Eternal Crystal, but it was too precious for her. It could extend her life by at least a thousand years and could even save her in critical moments.

    The healing effect of Eternal Crystals was extraordinary, but the important part here was the fact that Ye Guan had just casually given away two Eternal Crystals.

    It could only mean one thing¡ªhe was rich!

    "Have you heard of Ji Xiaojian?" Ye Guan suddenly asked.

    Xiu Wu was a bit surprised. "Young Master Ye, you know her?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "She came to kill me once, but I drove her away."

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

    Xiu Wu was shocked. "You drove her away?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Xiu Wu and Jian Baiyi looked at each other in disbelief.

    "How do you twopare to her in terms of strength?" asked Ye Guan.

    Xiu Wu hesitated for a moment before saying, "The two of us can stand against her without losing."

    "Oh..." Ye Guan nodded and stared wordlessly at the two of them.

    Xiu Wu felt a bit embarrassed as he added, "Ji Xiaojian cultivates both the saber and the sword, and she once reached the Third Heavens. She is a formidable opponent..."

    Truth be told, the two of them were slightly weaker than Ji Xiaojian.

    "I see," Ye Guan said, nodding. "Follow me."

    With that, he led the two of them and Zhou Fan into the tiny pagoda.

    Upon entering the tiny pagoda, Xiu Wu and Jian Baiyi''s expressions immediately became solemn. After a while, they looked at each other in fear.

    Ten years inside the tiny pagoda was just one day outside!

    The time difference was just too perverse.

    Ye Guan cast a "surprised" gaze at the two, asking, "Why are you two so shocked?"

    Xiu Wu hesitated for a moment before saying, "Young Master Ye, the flow of time here..."

    "Ah, that?" Ye Guan smiled, "Wait, does the Ascension World have no ce like this?"

    Xiu Wu immediately shook his head. "Nope."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Really?"

    Xiu Wu smiled bitterly and exined, "Young Master Ye, manipting time isn''t really that easy... you know that, right?"

    "It''s not easy? But it''s easy, though." Ye Guan replied.

    Xiu Wu was speechless.

    Jian Baiyi nced at Ye Guan without speaking.

    "I''m not showing off here," Ye Guan said, smiling, "My rtives can easily do something like this. To be honest, this pagoda is just average among the other pagodas in our family. I actually have another pagoda, and it''s even more impressive than this¡ªa hundred years inside is only one day outside."

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Xiu Wu and the female swordsman were stupefied. A hundred years inside was just one day outside? What overpowered nonsense was that?

    Zhou Fan nced at Ye Guan and smiled.

    Ye Guan stared at Jian Baiyi and asked, "May I see your sword?"

    Jian Baiyi hesitated for a moment before opening her palm and sending her sword toward Ye Guan.

    It was a long, slender sword, three feet and two inches long and one finger wide. Its de seemed to reflect the starry sky, and it was very light. It was so light that it felt almost weightless in Ye Guan''s hand.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Jian Baiyi saw that and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Guan looked at her and asked back, "You''ve been using such a weak sword?"

    Jian Baiyi''s expression became grave as he exined, "This sword isn''t a divine artifact, but it''s rare. Even in the Ascension World, it''s a powerful¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and a sword appeared before Jian Baiyi.

    It was none other than the Qingxuan Sword.

    Ye Guan said, "Try this sword."

    Jian Baiyi held the Qingxuan Sword, and her pupils constricted in stupefaction.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Why don''t you test it on him?"

    Jian Baiyi looked at Xiu Wu, who nced at the Qingxuan Sword and said, "Sure."

    "Be careful," Jian Baiyi warned. Then, she shed out fiercely.

    Xiu Wu''s face changed drastically as soon as the Qingxuan Sword left its sheathe. Xiu Wu took out a dark gold shield and held it in front of him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Xiu Wu was sted ten thousand meters away, and the dark golden shield in his hand shattered into nothingness.

    Moreover, his right arm had cracked open.

    Xiu Wu looked at the distant Jian Baiyi, utterly shocked. "That''s..."

    Jian Baiyi was also wide-eyed in amazement.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "How is this sword?"

    Jian Baiyi immediately bowed deeply to Ye Guan and eximed, "Thank you for the sword, Young Master Ye! I swear to follow you until myst breath."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Little Pagoda gloated, <i>"Serves you right for showing off. I really want to see what you''re going to do now."</i>

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over what to say before saying, "''This sword has recognized me as its master. You know that loyal subjects do not serve two masters, right? Swords are like that, too."

    Jian Baiyi blinked. "You aren''t giving it to me?"

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.<i> Howe this girl is so shameless?</i>

    Jian Baiyi cast a reluctant gaze at the Qingxuan Sword in her hand. "Young Master Ye..."

    "It''s just a sword," Ye Guan said, smiling. "We have at least eight hundred or maybe a thousand of such swords. Work hard for me, and I''ll give you one when I go back home."

    Jian Baiyi was thrilled. "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Swordsmen do not lie to each other!"

    "I''ll be your shadow from now on, Young Master Ye," Jian Baiyi said eagerly.

    Ye Guan smiled. He opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew to his hand. After putting the sword away, he said, "From now on, I''ll give you both an Eternal Crystal every ten years..."

    "Ah?"

    Xiu Wu trembled and stammered, "E-e-every ten years?"

    Ye Guan asked, "Is it too little?"

    "No!" Xiu Wu hurriedly said, "I-It''s not..."

    Ye Guan stared alternatingly at the two of them and was bewildered by their disbelief. <i>Am I underestimating the value of Eternal Crystals?</i>

    "Young Master Ye, are you serious?" asked Xiu Wu.

    Ye Guan snapped out of his thoughts and nodded. "Of course."

    Xiu Wu walked up to Ye Guan and solemnly asked, "Young Master Ye, do you have a lot of Eternal Crystals?"

    Ye Guan stared quietly at Xiu Wu.

    Xiu Wu hurriedly exined, "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that I''m familiar with a few top-tier Path Creation Realm experts. If Young Master Ye doesn''t mind, then I can bring them to you. As long as Young Master Ye is willing to give them an Eternal Crystal every ten years, they will surely serve you."

    "But my enemy is the Evil Dao Alliance," Ye Guan muttered solemnly.

    "The Evil Dao Alliance is nothing," Xiu Wu said, waving his hand in a grand manner. However, he immediately regretted it. <i>Damn it! I didn''t mean to say that. The Evil Dao Alliance is a formidable organization...</i>

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t take back his bragging.

    Ye Guan asked, "How many experts can you find?"

    Xiu Wu said solemnly, "I''m not sure, but there will definitely be people willing to serve you, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Alright."

    "Young Master Ye, wait for our news," said Xiu Wu before leaving with Jian Baiyi.

    After their departure, Zhou Fan asked, "Do you trust them?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "No."

    "Then..."

    "Trust isn''t built in one day. It takes time. They''re following me for profit, and I need some helpers. You can consider this a transaction."

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly. "By the way, there''s something I need to tell you. I''ve contacted the Guanxuan Universe."

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan, smiling without speaking.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Who did you contact?"

    Zhou Fan smiled meaningfully. "Guess."

    Ye Guan chuckled awkwardly without saying anything.

    Zhou Fan smiled. "I contacted Little Ai; who else?"

    Little Ai! Ye Guan immediately felt relieved.

    Zhou Fan added, "She wants to establish a teleportation array in the Guanxuan Universe, which will lead to our ce. She needs our help, and I''ve already sent people to help her."

    Ye Guan held Zhou Fan''s hand lightly and said softly, "Why did you contact the Guanxuan Universe?"

    Zhou Fan smiled slightly. "Don''t you want to unite the vast expanse and establish a new order?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Zhou Fan said softly, "I want to help you."

    Ye Guan''s heart became warm at Zhou Fan''s words. He pulled Zhou Fan into his arms and muttered, "The Great Zhou..."

    "It''s for the Great Zhou''s sake as well," Zhou Fan said, shaking her head. "I know that it won''t be long before the Guanxuan Universe grows beyond the reach of the Great Zhou. It will be toote for us to establish an alliance with you by then. The earlier we make that alliance, the more profit we can earn."

    "Profit?" Ye Guanughed heartily. "<i>Hahaha!</i>"

    Zhou Fan wrapped her arms around Ye Guan''s waist. "Maybe it won''t be long before you grow beyond my reach as well..."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Cultivation was indeed a lonely road.

    He was progressing rapidly, and the people capable of keeping up with him were getting fewer and fewer.

    Ao Qianqian was the only one among his beloved ones who were still with him.

    <i>Oh, and there''s also Master Pagoda, but Master Pagoda is a pagoda. On</i> <i>second thought, I think cultivation isn''t actually that lonely.</i>

    There were still a few people ahead of him, after all.

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly upon thinking of his in-skirt aunt and his other rtives.

    ***

    Xiu Wu and Jian Baiyi were moving across a certain starry sky.

    Jian Baiyi asked, "Do you believe what he said?"

    Xiu Wu replied directly, "Only about half of it."

    Jian Baiyi looked at Xiu Wu

    Xiu Wu solemnly replied, "There was truth and falsehood in his words, but I couldn''t quite deduce which of his statements were the truth or lies. Young Master Ye is quite cunning."

    "Following him means going against the Evil Dao Alliance." Jian Baiyi pointed out.

    "That''s not strange," Xiu Wu said, "There''s no free lunch in this world. If we want to profit, we must take risks."

    "True." Jian Baiyi nodded slightly.

    "What do you think about Young Master Ye''s backers? Do you think they''re from a civilization above tier five?"

    Jian Baiyi was stunned. "How is that even possible?"

    "Yeah, it doesn''t make sense, but I want to take a gamble," Xiu Wu said. His eyes squinted as he added, "A <i>big </i>gamble."

    "You''re speaking of something impossible, so I''m not going to gamble with you," Jian Baiyi said, shaking her head. "I''ll fight for him, but if it means endangering myself, then I won''t do it."

    Xiu Wu smiled and said nothing more.

 Chapter 877: Shes Just a Swordsman

    <h4>Chapter 877: She''s Just a Swordsman</h4>

    Ye Guan was busy cultivating Lifespan Severance. Before his fleshly body was strengthened, he could sever ten thousand years'' worth of lifespan with just his sword intent to carry the power of time. With the Qingxuan Sword in hand, he could cut down a hundred thousand years'' worth of lifespan in one strike.

    Even a Path Creation Realm expert would struggle to withstand such a devastating attack.

    Under normal circumstances, Path Creation Realm experts had a ton of lifespan, but every single Path Creation Realm expert would face a critical issue upon reaching the realm.

    The issue was that progressing any further would be nearly impossible.

    The Path Creation Realm experts were the ceiling of strength in all Tier Four civilizations.

    In other words, the vast lifespan of Path Creation Realm experts would naturally decline.

    The reason countless Path Creation Realm experts craved Eternal Crystals was that these crystals were the only known way to extend their lifespan.

    Ye Guan was cultivating Lifespan Severance, as he understood that fact. Lifespan Severance would be the bane of all Path Creation Realm experts once it was strong enough.

    The power of Ye Guan¡¯s sword techniques improved along with his fleshly body. His soul and fleshly body could now withstand more power of time, allowing his sword intent to sever twenty thousand years'' worth of lifespan in one strike.

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t satisfied with that at all, and it was all because he could feel that twenty thousand years'' worth of lifespan was not his limit. He could still improve.

    Additionally, a single sword strike cutting down a hundred thousand years'' worth of lifespan was a threat to Path Creation Realm experts but was not fatal at all.

    He had to keep improving!

    And just like that, Ye Guan began an intense training regimen, aiming to push Lifespan Severance to its absolute limit.

    Meanwhile, Yi Nian continued on studying the mysterious spacetime. The more she learned about it, the moreplex it became. Yi Nian was excited at the discovery, as the knowledge contained within the mysterious spacetime was beyond the Tianxing Civilization''s knowledge base.

    As soon as the people of the Tianxing Civilization were born, they were immediately forced to learn, and they had to learn a lot of things.

    The Dao of Time was one of the many things Yi Nian had learned, which was why she couldprehend the mysterious spacetime.

    However, she discovered that the Dao of Time and the temporal knowledge contained within the mysterious spacetime were far more profound than what the Tianxing Civilization had taught her.

    The discovery filled her with immense joy.

    Just then, Little Pagoda asked, <i>"Yi Nian, how much time do you have left on your vacation?"</i>

    Yi Nian replied, <i>"Three more months of time in the outside world. Why do you ask, Master Pagoda?"</i>

    <i>"Nothing, just asking," </i>replied Little Pagoda.

    "<i>Hehehe.</i>" Yi Nian giggled. <i>"How about youe with me, Master Pagoda! We have a Mother Pagoda back at home..."</i>

    "I''ve served three generations of a certain family and have met countless people, but..." Little Pagoda trailed off before saying, <i>"This is the first time I met someone who understands me."</i>

    Yi Nian was speechless.

    ***

    The Great Zhou had just ovee a major crisis, but the nation wasn''t exactly weakened. On the contrary, the top experts of the Great Zhou became even stronger upon eating Ye Guan¡¯s Dao Fruit.

    To save time, Dao Jun, Ci Tian, and Prime Minister Yuan consumed the Dao Fruit within Ye Guan''s pagoda.

    Ye Guan also gifted them Eternal Crystals to aid in their cultivation.

    Their cultivation and overall strength improved rapidly inside the tiny pagoda.

    Ci Tian began cultivating the true Diamond Body as well, and it was all thanks to the Dao Fruit, the ancestors of the Great Zhou, and Ye Guan¡¯s Eternal Crystals.

    Ci Tian had held the front lines for far too long during that battle. He had made a great sacrifice, so he deserved a bountifulpensation.

    ***

    An old man dressed in a colorful robe was looking down at the Imperial City of the Great Zhou from the starry skies up above.

    The old man had peculiar features with half of his hair ck while the other half was white.

    There was a wine gourd in his hand.

    The Great Zhou would probably not recognize him, but those from the Ascension World would surely know him, as he was the infamous Heavenly Ruler Demon.

    In response to the Evil Dao Alliance''s bounty, the Heavenly Ruler Demon came here, but he had yet to make any move.

    The temptation of a hundred Eternal Crystals was huge, and he was indeed tempted. However, he was a very rational individual, and he could see that the Evil Dao Alliance wanted to use him as a pawn.

    If that boy named Ye Guan were so easy to kill, would the Evil Dao Alliance really let someone else do it?

    Thus, the Heavenly Ruler Demon had been waiting here, hoping that some fool would make the first move to test the waters and reveal the true strength of that boy named Ye Guan.

    Unfortunately, no fool had stepped forward so far.

    Was he supposed to leave just like this?

    Naturally, he was reluctant to do so. He had alreadye here, so he had to earn something before leaving.

    What if he simply made a move? It was not really an option.

    At first, he thought about taking a risk. His n was to sneak in and see if he could strike Ye Guan down with one blow and then escape to im the reward.

    He was confident in this n since Ye Guan was only a full divinity expert.

    <i>Killing a mere full divinity young man would be like killing a chicken, wouldn''t it?</i>

    When the Great Zhou revealed the Tianxing me, however, hepletely abandoned the idea.

    <i>The Tianxing me! Damn it! </i>Clearly, the young man had some powerful backers. The Heavenly Ruler Demon assumed that Ye Guan had some backing.

    A young man with such a monstrous talent would definitely have backers, but he wasn''t really sure about the strength of Ye Guan''s backers.

    When the Great Zhou revealed the Tianxing me, however, he realized something...

    Ye Guan''s backers could be just a tad bit stronger than him. In other words, it wouldn''t be a great idea to make a move.

    Unfortunately, waiting was also torture.

    <i>Where were the fools? Where did all the fools go? Howe there hasn''t been anyone challenging Young Master Ye?</i>

    He had been waiting for so long that he was growing impatient.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, a spacetime rift manifested, and a man emerged from it.

    The man was wearing an ink-like robe. He stood ramrod straight as if he were a sword, and he exuded a thick killing intent capable of making just about anyone feel suffocated.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon took one look at the man and smiled, "So the Weapon Master is here."

    "Howe you haven''t made a move?" asked the Weapon Master.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon stared at the Weapon Master and coolly replied, "I¡¯m the Heavenly Ruler Demon, not the Heavenly Ruler Fool."

    The Weapon Master calmly remarked, "It¡¯s just a me; what¡¯s there to be afraid of?"

    "Then, go!" the Heavenly Ruler Demon scolded, "Go ahead!"

    "You''re not going to go, and I''m not going to go, either. And it seems like no is going as well," the Weapon Master said, sighing softly, "Are we just going to stand by and watch?"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon looked up at the Tianxing me floating in the sky above the Imperial City of the Great Zhou. On the surface, it looked like an ordinary me, devoid of any energy, as if a gust of wind could blow it out.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon suddenly asked, "What do you think about that lick of me? Is it real?"

    The Weapon Master looked at the Tianxing me and suggested, "Why don¡¯t you go up there and test it?"

    "You really think you¡¯re funny or something?" the Heavenly Ruler Demon retorted with a frown.

    The Weapon Master fixed his gaze on the distant Tianxing me, and his eyes grew cold. "Should we take the risk and fight?"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon shook his head decisively. "No."

    The Weapon Master frowned.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon exined, "If that Tianxing me is real, then there are two possibilities why that thing is here. It''s either something went wrong with the me, and it lost its power, which allowed Young Master Ye to pick it up, or someone had suppressed it¡ªsomeone had suppressed the Tianxing me."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon¡¯s expression grew grim. If the Tianxing me was being suppressed, then it would be beyond absurd.

    <i>Fight? They''d better off surrendering immediately.</i>

    The Weapon Master hesitated briefly before asking, "That shouldn''t be the case, right?"

    "The vast expanse is vast as its name says," the Heavenly Ruler Demon said, shaking his head, "Anything is possible. Just because we can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t do it. Moreover, didn¡¯t the Evil Dao Alliance say that there¡¯s a wounded swordsman behind Young Master Ye?"

    "Wait," the Heavenly Ruler Demon noticed something, and his expression darkened. "The Evil Dao Alliance is truly despicable¡ªa despicable bunch of idiots."

    The Weapon Master slightly nodded. "They want to use us as pawns."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon gazed at the Weapon Master and asked, "Are you eyeing that divine sword in his hand?"

    "Everyone is eyeing that weapon," the Weapon Master replied, "I''m just afraid that the swordsmen behind him might be too formidable; that''s why I haven¡¯t made a move yet."

    "How about this?" the Heavenly Ruler Demon suggested, "You go test the strength of that woundeddy in a in skirt. With your abilities, you should be able to escape even if you can''t beat him. She can''t kill you instantly, can she?"

    The Weapon Master slightly nodded. "You have a point."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon¡¯s heart became filled with joy, but the Weapon Master added, "But nope, I won''t go."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon''s expression froze.

    The Weapon Master looked up at the distant Tianxing me and exined, "If that me is under suppression, then she''s strong enough to kill me instantly."

    What kind of me was the Tianxing me? A lick of the Tianxing me could easily obliterate a powerful Tier Four civilization.

    And would there be few Path Creation Realm experts in a Tier Four civilization? No way, a Tier Four civilization surely had quite a few Path Creation Realm experts.

    Despite that, a lick of the Tianxing me could effortlessly obliterate a Tier Four civilization. The Tianxing me was <i>that </i>terrifying.

    What about someone capable of suppressing it...

    It was unsure whether the Tianxing me was under suppression or not, but what if it was under suppression?

    How about testing it to find out? They''d most likely die by doing that.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon clicked his tongue. "What are we going to do here, then? Wait for them to invite us to dinner?"

    The Weapon Master calmly replied, "I think there¡¯s no rush."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon turned to look at the Weapon Master.

    "There will always be a fool," replied the Weapon Master.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon was about to say something when the distant spacetime trembled. The next moment, a terrifying aura rushed out of the rift. At the same time, a peal of boisterousughter pervaded the starry sky. "Hesitation is defeat; why are you afraid of a swordsman and a woman at that? Are we really going to allow a woman to dictate our actions? You people are a bunch of cowards! If you''re not going, then I''ll go!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A shadowy figure made a beeline for the distant Imperial City of the Great Zhou, moving like a bolt of lightning.

    The starry sky became illusory and started disintegrating beneath the might of the oing individual.

    In the blink of an eye, the shadowy figure crashed into the Imperial City of the Great Zhou. As soon as it entered the city, however, a streak of sword light flew toward it.

    "<i>AAAAAH!</i>" A heart-wrenching scream echoed throughout the heavens. "Damn it, I fucked up!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The shadowy figure was obliterated.

    When the dust cleared up, the shadowy figure was no more, and the sword light could no longer be seen as well.

    The entire world fell silent at the sight.

 Chapter 878: My Sword Dropped

    <h4>Chapter 878: My Sword Dropped</h4>

    The world was so silent that even a pin drop could be heard.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon was quiet. The Weapon Master was silent as well. The two of them were quiet for a long time before the Weapon Master shattered the ice with a grim face. "This is a bit tricky."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon asked, "Did you sense her?"

    The Weapon Master shook his head. "I just saw a sh of sword light flying by with a <i>whoosh</i>, and the next thing I saw was nothing. That fool was obliterated."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon fell silent. Neither of them had sensed the presence of thatdy in a in skirt. The Evil Dao Alliance had stated that she was severely injured, but it didn¡¯t seem like she was even injured, much less severely injured.

    The experts in the shadows were quiet, stunned by the sword move. It had to be known that the assant was a Path Creation Realm expert. Despite that, he was obliterated by just one sword light.

    This was too absurd!

    Thus, two more experts left quietly. The situation was too tricky for them to handle, and they valued their lives more than cultivation resources.

    Just then, Zhou Fan appeared in the sky above the Imperial City of the Great Zhou. She opened her palm, and a storage ring fell into her hand. It was the storage ring of the expert who had just been in by thedy in a in skirt''s sword energy.

    Zhou Fan put away the ring and said, "I appreciate that fool for delivering these two hundred Ancestral Veins."

    With that, she turned around and left, rendering everyone speechless.

    "She''s trying to crush our spirits..." the Heavenly Ruler Demon muttered, shaking his head.

    The Weapon Master looked up at the sky above the Imperial City of the Great Zhou with a solemn face. "Could you withstand that sword energy?"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon hesitated briefly before saying, "Of course. What about you?"

    The Weapon Master calmly replied, "If you can take it, so can I."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon was silent.

    The two of them remained silent with each overwhelmed by their own thoughts.

    ***

    There were still a few experts nearby, but they had retreated a bit farther away from the Great Zhou Imperial City. The "injured" swordsman in a in skirt seemed a bit too formidable.

    ***

    Ye Guan stood with his sword in the space above the tiny pagoda. Ye Guan''s eyes were half open, and he seemed to be concentrating on something.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, the spacetime around him trembled slightly.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Guan opened his eyes and flicked his left thumb. The Qingxuan Sword flew out and shed out.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The nearby stars went dark, and the destes nearby withered, burning away like paper until they vanished into nothingness

    One sword, thirty thousand years'' worth of lifespan!

    Thirty thousand years! Ye Guan was thrilled. Every single technique of his had improved by leaps and bounds along with his fleshly body, and he was now capable of severing thirty thousand years'' worth of his opponent¡¯s lifespan in one sh!

    What was the meaning of that? To put it simply, Ye Guan was now invincible below the Path Creation Realm. With one sword strike, his opponent would basically disappear on the spot.

    Even those in the Path Creation Realm would find it difficult to withstand such an attack.

    Ye Guan had checked, and those in the Path Creation Realm had a long lifespan of at least a billion years. Thirty thousand yearspared to a billion years was like a drop in the ocean, but the majority of the Path Creation Realm experts he had encountered so far had all lived for a very long time. Of course, there were some Path Creation Realm experts capable of extending their lives through secret techniques.

    Generally speaking, a billion years was the limit for those in the Path Creation Realm, which meant that every year was precious for such experts. Moreover, except for experts from a Tier Five civilization, none had managed to shatter the ceiling of the Path Creation Realm. In other words, every Path Creation Realm expert would find their hearts bleeding from Ye Guan''s devastating strike unless, of course, they had just made a breakthrough into the Path Creation Realm.

    Ye Guan had also discovered something important; he could cut down the lifespan of a universe region!

    With enough sword strikes, Ye Guan reckoned that he could make a universe region perish prematurely.

    It was truly a sword strike in defiance of the heavens! Ye Guanughed boisterously. He had to thank Yi Nian. If it hadn''t been for her, he wouldn¡¯t have grasped the Dao of Time and developed such an incredible sword technique.

    Yi Nian was truly a treasure that kept on giving!

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, <i>"Are you aware of Yi Nian''s identity?"</i>

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, <i>"Master Pagoda, I remember doing something to you. What changes did she make?"</i>

    Little Pagodaughed, <i>"It was an across-the-board enhancement. I¡¯ll show you when I get the chance."</i>

    Ye Guanughed heartily. "<i>All right."</i>

    With that, Ye Guan sheathed the Qingxuan Sword and left the tiny pagoda.

    As soon as he left, Zhou Fan appeared in front of him.

    "I found it," said Zhou Fan, handing over a scroll to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan epted the scroll.

    Zhou Fan worriedly asked, "Are you sure about this?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Passiveness isn''t my style, and I also want to meet the Eighth Hall Master."

    The scroll contained the locations of the Evil Dao''s Ten Halls.

    Zhou Fan nodded. "Be careful."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Are the experts above the Great Zhou Imperial City still there?"

    "Around ny percent of them have left since we revealed the Tianxing me. Some are still hiding in the shadows, probably trying to take advantage of the chaos."

    Ye Guan nodded. "They haven¡¯t made a move, which means they''re observing us for now. I can probably talk to them, so I''ll go out and meet them."

    With that, Ye Guan hopped onto his sword and disappeared into the starry sky.

    ***

    The Weapon Master and the Heavenly Ruler Demon looked up. A spacetime rift had manifested above them, and a young man in a dark robe emerged from it.

    The young man was none other than Ye Guan.

    Seeing Ye Guan, the Weapon Master, and the Heavenly Ruler Demon were both a little surprised. What was this guy doing here?

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon transmitted, <i>"What¡¯s this guy here for?"</i>

    <i>"No idea,"</i> the Weapon Master replied.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon asked seriously, "If he attacks us, what do we do?"

    The Weapon Master replied, <i>"I don''t know."</i>

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon wanted to say more, but Ye Guan had already reached them.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and smiled. "Are you two from the Ascension World?"

    The two nodded.

    Ye Guan eximed, "I¡¯ve long admired you two!"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master revealed dark looks. They hadn''t even introduced themselves, so how could he have "long admired" them?

    Ye Guan smiled. "Are you here for the Evil Dao Alliance¡¯s bounty?"

    "We''re just here to take a look," the Heavenly Ruler Demon said, smiling. "We don¡¯t have any other intentions at the moment."

    Ye Guan went for it. "Why don''t the two of you join me?"

    The two were stunned.

    Ye Guan smiled. "To be honest, I have a powerful backer."

    The two were silent. <i>Of course, you have someone backing you! You might as well carve "I have a backer" on your forehead.</i>

    "You two are here for the reward, right?" asked Ye Guan.

    The two nodded.

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and two Eternal Crystals appeared in front of them.

    The two werepletely stunned.

    Ye Guan smiled. "A small gift as a token of my appreciation. Please ept it."

    <i>An Eternal Crystal! As a gift? </i>The two were visibly moved. <i>Damn! You''re this generous?</i>

    They were tempted, but neither of them epted it, as the situation was fishy.

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "Is it too little?"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "It''s not that, Young Master Ye. It''s just that we¡¯ve just met, and you¡¯re suddenly giving us an Eternal Crystal."

    The Weapon Master snatched the Eternal Crystal away and said, "Thank you, Young Master Ye."

    The Weapon Master couldn¡¯t resist it. He couldn''t be bothered to think about Ye Guan''s intentions. If Ye Guan retracted his gift, then he''d be left with nothing.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon''s expression stiffened at the sight. He looked at the Eternal Crystal before epting it decisively.

    <i>Might as well secure some profit first! </i>the Heavenly Ruler Demon thought. As for what trick Ye Guan was ying here, the Heavenly Ruler Demon didn''t believe that a young man could outsmart a wise old man like him.

    Ye Guan smiled at the sight and remarked, "This isn¡¯t the best ce to talk; let¡¯s go somewhere else."

    With that, he waved his hand, bringing the two inside the tiny pagoda.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    As soon as the two entered the tiny pagoda, their expressions instantly became serious.

    They exchanged nces in disbelief.

    "There are too many eyes and ears outside, so it''s not convenient for us to talk out there. It''s a different story here," exined Ye Guan with a smile. He then gestured forward and said, "Let¡¯s talk while we walk."

    Ye Guan started walking away, and the two subconsciously followed. Although they appeared calm, their hearts were in chaos.

    This was unbelievable!<i> </i>Ten years inside the pagoda was only a day outside!

    What kind of divine spell was used on this pagoda?

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon couldn¡¯t resist help it and asked, "Young Master Ye, the spacetime here."

    Ye Guan frowned slightly and acted confused. "What¡¯s wrong with the spacetime here?"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon gravely added, "Ten years inside here is equivalent to one day outside..."

    "Yeah." Ye Guan nodded and casually asked, "Is there a problem?"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon was stunned. "Young Master Ye, don¡¯t you think this is quite outrageous?"

    Ye Guan frowned. "What? You don¡¯t have a cultivation ground like this?"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon was at a loss for words.

    The Weapon Master was dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan asked, "Where do you usually cultivate?"

    "In a normal cultivation grounds," the Heavenly Ruler Demon replied.

    "I really envy you," Ye Guan said, shaking his head. "I''m envious by the fact that you can train in normal cultivation grounds. I had to always cultivate here, so I can¡¯t even experience the joys of ordinary people. <i>Ha...</i>"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon was bewildered, while the Weapon Master''s face twitched.

    Ye Guanughed. "You two cane here to cultivate if you want.. If you don¡¯t want to cultivate in my pagoda, then that¡¯s fine, too. Once I''ve inherited the family business, I¡¯ll give you two a pagoda like this one."

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon gulped. "Young Master Ye... these pagodas aremon in your family?"

    Ye Guan nodded nonchntly. "We have plenty of this. Every servant in our family actually has one."

    One for every servant?! The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master exchanged nces.

    They couldn¡¯t tell whether Young Master Ye was truly incredible or was just bluffing.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A nging noise echoed, and Ye Guan eximed, "Oh no, my sword dropped!"

 Chapter 879: Hes My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 879: He''s My Brother</h4>

    He dropped his sword? What sword? The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master looked at the sword that had fallen beside Ye Guan with curiosity and confusion. When the Weapon Master saw the sword, his expression changed dramatically. He quickly stepped forward, stood beside Ye Guan, and stared at the sword on the ground with shock in his eyes.

    Ye Guan picked up the Qingxuan Sword and smiled. "Senior, are you interested in this sword?"

    Before the Weapon Master could respond, Ye Guan handed the sword to him and smiled. "Please take a look."

    The Weapon Master took the Qingxuan Sword with trembling hands. The moment he grasped it, his pupils contracted sharply, and his eyes filled with undisguised greed, like a man who had been single for decades seeing an extremely beautiful woman without a thread of clothing.

    He was filled with uncontroble desire!

    Ye Guan was taken aback by the sight. <i>He won''t try and steal it, will he?</i>

    After a long time, the Weapon Master slowly closed his eyes. Although his face returned to calmness, his hands continued to tremble uncontrobly.

    Ye Guan was even more surprised.

    At this moment, the Heavenly Ruler Demon stepped forward and smiled as he exined, "Young Master Ye, you may not know, but he is called the Weapon Master, and there''s a reason for that. Actually, he''s not human."

    "<i>Hmm?</i>"

    Ye Guan turned to the Heavenly Ruler Demon in astonishment, "Not human?"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon nodded and exined, "His true form is a deadly weapon. As for what kind of weapon, I don''t know. All I know is that his cultivation method is unique¡ªhe devours various divine weapons and artifacts. The stronger the weapon he devours, the stronger he bes. Not only that, but he also gains the special abilities of the weapons he devours. That''s why he''s known as the Weapon Master."

    <i>Devouring divine weapons! </i>Ye Guan was extremely intrigued. No wonder this guy was so excited upon seeing the Qingxuan Sword. If he devoured the Qingxuan Sword and obtained its special properties, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible?

    Of course, it''s highly unlikely he would be able to devour the Qingxuan Sword. It¡¯s more likely that the sword would devour him instead.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon nced at the Qingxuan Sword in the Weapon Master¡¯s hand, and his heart was filled with shock. With his discerning eyes, he could naturally see that this sword was no ordinary item.

    Young Master Ye¡¯s background was truly unfathomable.

    The Weapon Master opened his eyes and looked at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand. Aplicated light shed in his eyes, and then he returned the sword to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan joked, "I thought you were going to steal it."

    The Weapon Master nodded and honestly replied, "I considered that."

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "What made you give up on that thought?"

    The Weapon Master stared deeply at Ye Guan and exined, "I definitely kill you, but there is no way I can kill the expert who forged this sword."

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon quickly tried to smooth things over, saying, "Let¡¯s not talk about fighting. Harmony is important on the path of cultivation. Yes, it is important¡ªvery important."

    Ye Guanughed heartily. Then, he put the Qingxuan Sword away and said, "I''m weak, so I hope you seniors will guide me in the future."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master were both surprised by Ye Guan''s humble attitude. Ye Guan had been subtly showing off, so the fact that he was suddenly acting modest made them feel a bit ufortable.

    Just then, Ye Guan said, "I need to water my tree. Seniors, pleasee with me..."

    With that, he walked away into the distance.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master frowned. <i>Water his tree?</i>

    The Weapon Master said in a deep voice, "He''s probably going to show off again."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon had no idea what to say.

    The two followed Ye Guan for a short distance before they saw a towering ancient tree. When they saw the tree, their expressions became solemn once again. A nce was enough for their keen eyes to recognize that they were staring at an extraordinary tree.

    When they saw the Dao Fruits growing on the tree, however, their pupils constricted in disbelief.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sacred character flew into his hand. It was one of the Shui Civilization¡¯s sacred characters. The Immortal Dao Tree was being nurtured by a sacred character of the Shui Civilization.

    Ye Guan discovered that the sacred character could be detached from the Immortal Dao Tree. In other words, as long as he had enough Ancestral Veins, he could grow countless Immortal Dao Trees.

    Of course, that was a challenging endeavor for him at the moment.

    Ancestral Veins were extremely precious, after all.

    If he wanted to nurture many Immortal Dao Trees, he could only rely on Little White in the future.

    "That''s a sacred character from the Shui Civilization!" the Heavenly Ruler Demon eximed.

    Ye Guan was slightly surprised. He turned to look at the Heavenly Ruler Demon and asked, "You''re familiar with the Shui Civilization?"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon looked at Ye Guan in disbelief. "Young Master Ye, why do you have a sacred character of the Shui Civilization? Are you... are you from the Shui Civilization?"

    Before Ye Guan could speak, the Heavenly Ruler Demon added, "No wonder. It''s no wonder you¡¯re so extraordinary, and it''s no wonder you have so many divine items. So you¡¯re from the Shui Civilization... you''re from a Tier Five civilization!"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    <i>A Tier Five civilization? </i>The Weapon Master nced at Ye Guan, and then he looked at the Heavenly Ruler Demon, asking, "What¡¯s the Shui Civilization?"

    "The Shui Civilization is also known as the Shui n. They were once a Tier Five Civilization," the Heavenly Ruler Demon said with aplicated face. "However, their civilization declined upon their defeat against the Tianxing Civilization. In the end, they had to migrate as a whole. I owe them a favor, but when they migrated again, I lost all contact with them. I truly didn''t expect that I''d meet a descendant of the Shui Civilization today..."

    The Heavenly Demon Ruler looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Young Master Ye, are you one of the Shui Civilization''s princes?"

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before replying, "No."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon frowned slightly. Then, his face changed, and he said in a trembling voice, "Could you be one of the Shui Civilization''s... young priests?"

    The highest authority in the Shui Civilization was their high priest rather than their emperor, king, or n leader. Since there was a high priest, then there would be young priests, who were being trained to seed the high priest.

    A young priest of the Shui Civilization would be the future ruler of the Shui Civilization.

    The more the Heavenly Ruler Demon thought about it, the more he believed it to be true. Otherwise, there was no way Ye Guan could have so many divine items.

    Just then, Ye Guan waved his hand, and two chairs appeared behind the two experts.

    Ye Guan himself sat on a nearby boulder and smiled. "Please, have a seat."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master exchanged nces before sitting down.

    Ye Guan got straight to the point. "I want you to help me take down the Eighth Hall of the Evil Dao Alliance."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master both fell silent. They couldn''t easily agree to Ye Guan''s offer.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and two Dao Fruits from the Immortal Dao Tree fell straight down,nding in front of the Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master.

    The eyelids of the two twitched in astonishment, and they struggled to remain calm.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon instinctively reached out to grab a fruit when Ye Guan said, "If you help me take down the Eighth Hall, these two Dao Fruits will belong to you both."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon immediately retracted his hand.

    Evil Dao Alliance. It wasn''t just a simple organization. No one knew just how terrifying it was, but one thing was certain¡ªthe Evil Dao Civilization was extremely powerful.

    The karma involved was immense as well!

    Ye Guan looked at the two of them and smiled, "I''ll give you fifteen minutes to think about it."

    Fifteen minutes!

    The Weapon Master suddenly asked, "Young Master Ye, are you going to keep your word?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Of course."

    The Weapon Master said, "All right, I¡¯m willing to help you against the Eighth Hall Master."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon trembled and muttered, "Weapon Master, you..."

    The Weapon Master shook his head and exined, "You can¡¯t expect to make handsome profits without taking risks. Where in this vast expanse is that possible? I''m not asking for much. Once I''ve obtained my rewards, I¡¯ll retreat, hide, and focus on cultivating. In ten thousand years, I¡¯ll attempt to ascend the Battle to the Heavens."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon turned his gaze to the Dao Fruit in front of him and remained silent.

    The value of this Dao Fruit surpassed even that of an Eternal Crystal. Dao Fruits were capable of extending both the lifespan and strength of even Path Creation Realm experts.

    However, they were talking about the Evil Dao Alliance here! That organization was no joke.

    "The Evil Dao Alliance is indeed formidable," Ye Guan said, smiling. "It¡¯s normal for you to be apprehensive. I will not force you to join my cause. We can still be friends even if you don''t want to join my cause."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon said solemnly, "Young Master Ye, you only want us to get rid of the Evil Dao Alliance''s Eighth Hall?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon gritted his teeth. "Deal."

    Ye Guan''s lips curved slightly into a smile. "Wee."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon asked, "How many people do we have?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and was about to speak when the Heavenly Ruler Demon added, "Young Master Ye, please be honest with us."

    "There''s me, five Path Creation Realm experts from the Great Zhou, and a few friends. In total, including you two... we have about ten Path Creation Realm experts," Ye Guan replied, "Of course, I have some trump cards and backup ns."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon said seriously, "Not enough¡ªfar from enough. As far as I know, the Ninth Hall Master is also involved..."

    Ye Guan replied, "He¡¯s my brother."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master were stunned.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "The Ninth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance is your brother?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, have you not heard of his recent visit to the Great Zhou? Did you really think that he came here to kill me? No, he was here to visit me."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master exchanged nces. After a while, the Heavenly Ruler Demon said, "Young Master Ye, we''re being sincere and honest here, so please don¡¯t lie to us. This is a matter of life and death."

    "<i>Haha.</i>" Ye Guanughed, "Gentlemen, I''m a swordsman. I''m sure you''re aware of a swordsman''s temperament."

    Both the Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master fell silent.

    If it were any other swordsman, they would believe them without a doubt. After all, swordsmans were known for their unyielding and forthwith nature.

    Forcing them to deceive others would be worse than killing them.

    However, they couldn''t quite believe Young Master Ye for some reason.

    Just then, Ye Guan opened his palm, and a crystal ball appeared in his hand.

    Upon infusing his spiritual energy into the crystal ball, a screen appeared in the air. Then, Ye Guan''s encounter with Li Han was shown, but there was no sound.

    The two were chatting andughing. In the end, the Ninth Hall Master gave Ye Guan a piece of treasured armor.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master''s expressions changed drastically at the sight.

    <i>Damn it! That really is the Ninth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance! There¡¯s actually someone on Young Master Ye¡¯s side within the Evil Dao Alliance? This is unbelievable!</i>

    Ye Guan put away the crystal ball and said seriously, "Gentlemen, Brother Li is my mole inside the Evil Dao Alliance. Only the two of you are aware of his true identity, so you must keep this a secret for me."

    All of a sudden, the Heavenly Ruler Demon stood up and rushed over to Ye Guan. He grabbed Ye Guan''s hand and earnestly said, "Young Master Ye, my father is also a Path Creation realm expert. Can you allow him to serve you?"

    The Weapon Master was speechless at the sight.

 Chapter 880: A Wave of a Hand and Theyâ€™ll Be Destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 880: A Wave of a Hand and They¡¯ll Be Destroyed</h4>

    Ye Guan calmly withdrew his hand and then asked, ¡°Your father is a Path Creation Realm expert as well?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°Then he¡¯s naturally wee.¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon hesitated.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, one Eternal Crystal and a Dao Fruit.¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ye.¡±

    He had been hesitant before, but he had no more doubts upon witnessing the scenes just now.

    <i>Damn it! Even the Ninth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance is on Young Master Ye¡¯s side. How can we lose this fight? How can we lose? We''ll win even with our eyes closed!</i>

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon chimed in just then, ¡°Young Master Ye, I know a few old codgers myself. I can persuade¡ªno, recruit them.¡±

    Ye Guanughed. ¡°That¡¯s great. Go recruit them, but make sure they¡¯re Path Creation Realm experts. I''m also nning on confronting the Eighth Hall Master in three days, so you need to be quick.¡±

    ¡°All right, I''ll be quick,¡± said the Heavenly Ruler Demon before standing up and leaving.

    Ye Guan then turned to the Weapon Master, who hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve always been a loner, so I don¡¯t know many people.¡±

    "No problem." Ye Guan smiled. ¡°No problem. You can stay in my pagoda cultivate. In three days, we¡¯ll go find the Eighth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    The Weapon Master nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    It looked like he wanted to say something, but he was hesitating about it.

    Ye Guan asked, ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡±

    The Weapon Master nodded and then asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, if you don''t mind me asking... how strong is the one who forged that sword of yours? Are they more powerful than the top-tier experts of a Tier Five civilization?¡±

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised by the question. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    The Weapon Master said seriously, ¡°As that guy said earlier, I''m a weapon, so I¡¯m very much aware of how terrifying that sword of yours is. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you can¡¯t fully unleash its power, can you?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Aplex expression shed in the Weapon Master¡¯s eyes. ¡°That sword is the strongest sword I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°What kind of weapon are you?¡±

    The Weapon Master hesitated.

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°I apologize for being too forward.¡±

    The Weapon Master shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t revealed my true form in many years. This time, however, you''ll see my true form with your own eyes, Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°Hearing you say that makes me look forward to it.¡±

    "Ah, I suddenly remembered someone I know," the Weapon Master said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if they''re willing to join, but I¡¯ll go and ask them anyway.¡±

    "Sure." Ye Guan nodded.

    The Weapon Master got up and left.

    Ye Guan looked up at the Dao Fruits and said softly, <i>¡°Master Pagoda, I just realized that Path Creation Realm experts are short on resources.¡±</i>

    Little Pagoda asked,<i> ¡°Are you really going to destroy the Evil Dao Alliance?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes.¡± </i>Ye Guan nodded.

    Little Pagoda said seriously,<i> ¡°There''s more to them than what you can see.¡±</i>

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, <i>¡°I know, but the problem is that if I don¡¯t go after them now, they¡¯lle after me, so I''m going to hit them first.¡±</i>

    <i>"Makes sense," </i>Little Pagoda replied.

    Ye Guan said, <i>¡°I still have over three thousand Ancestral Veins left. I really want to grow another Immortal Dao Tree.¡±</i>

    He had only one Immortal Dao Tree, and it would produce only one fruit every one hundred years. Right now, he only had fifteen Dao Fruits, which were not enough for his goals. These Dao Fruits were extremely tempting to Path Creation realm experts. If he had more, he''d be able to recruit even more of them.

    Moreover, he''d be able to nurture more top-tier supreme elites as well.

    Ye Guan suddenly started missing Little White.

    If Little White were here, he''d have a ton of Dao Fruits.

    Little Pagoda said, <i>¡°You do have enough Ancestral Veins to grow another Immortal Dao Tree, but you should save some. The Guanxuan Universe really needs them.¡±</i>

    Ye Guan nodded.<i> ¡°I know.¡±</i>

    He had just asked Zhou Fan to send a thousand Ancestral Veins back to Guanxuan Academy, specifically to Nn Jia.

    As a result, he only had three thousand Ancestral Veins left. Growing an Immortal Dao Tree would take about one thousand five hundred Ancestral Veins, leaving him with some to spare.

    After nting the tree, he would still have to spend Ancestral Veins to nurture it. In short, it was pretty expensive to grow an Immortal Dao Tree; it was something that an ordinary person simply couldn¡¯t afford.

    However, Ye Guan had already made up his mind, so he took out that sacred character and found himself a spacious ind.

    Time to nt a tree!

    ***

    The Weapon Master and the Heavenly Ruler Demon streaked across the starry skies together; they were heading to the Ascension World.

    The Weapon Master suddenly asked, ¡°Do you really believe Young Master Ye is from the Shui Civilization?¡±

    "Nope," the Heavenly Ruler Demon calmly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    The Weapon Master frowned. ¡°Then why...?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon looked at the Weapon Master and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what makes it frightening.¡±

    The Weapon Master was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon sighed softly, ¡°You¡¯ve never encountered someone from a Tier Five civilization, right? Let me tell you, those from Tier Five civilizations look at those from lower civilizations the way we look at ordinary people without any cultivation base. Would you take an ordinary person seriously?¡±

    The Weapon Master shook his head.

    "Did you see that character earlier?" the Heavenly Ruler Demon asked, ¡°It¡¯s a treasure from the Shui Civilization, but it¡¯spletely submissive to Young Master Ye. I suspect that it''s under suppression like the Tianxing me. Even if that''s not the case, then it has definitely witnessed something terrifying, which is why it¡¯s so obedient.¡±

    "They must have seen the might of the one who forged that sword," the Weapon Master said with a grave face."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon nodded. ¡°I estimate that thedy in a in skirt backing Young Master Ye is at least a peak-level expert from a Tier Five civilization, or perhaps...¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish the sentence.

    Even though he was a Path Creation Realm expert, a Tier Five civilization was already beyond hisprehension.

    As for civilizations above Tier Five... he couldn¡¯t even imagine how they would look like.

    Hearing the Heavenly Ruler Demon¡¯s words, The Weapon Master¡¯s expression also grew increasingly solemn.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon added, ¡°Young Master Ye bringing us into his tiny pagoda and showing us those divine items seems like showing off, but is he really showing off? No, he¡¯s just genuinely powerful.¡±

    The Weapon Master nodded slightly. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    "Of course, the Evil Dao Alliance is strong as well," the Heavenly Ruler Demon added, ¡°However, I¡¯m taking Young Master Ye''s side.¡±

    "We really can''t underestimate the Evil Dao Alliance," the Weapon Master remarked.

    "On the path to the summit of cultivation, every choicees with its own risks and rewards," the Heavenly Ruler Demon said, "If we want to advance further, we can¡¯t just sit and wait. We have to take a gamble. This time, let¡¯s go and see who is stronger between Young Master Ye''s backer and the Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    The Weapon Master eximed, ¡°All right, let''s go gambling!¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demonughed heartily, and the two disappeared into the distant starry skies.

    ***

    In a mountain range somewhere, a figurended in front of a gate¡ªit was the Heavenly Ruler Demon.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon waved his sleeve, and the mountain gate shattered with a <i>boom</i>.

    ¡°Damn it, Heavenly Ruler Demon! What are you doing here?¡± A furious voice echoed from within the mountain.

    "<i>Puhahaha!</i>" The Heavenly Ruler Demonughed heartily and eximed, ¡°Gang Zhu,e out! I have good news¡ªno, great news!¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A burly middle-aged man appeared in front of the Heavenly Ruler Demon. His powerful aura alone reduced everything around him into ashes.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon waved his sleeve, and the ashes were blown away.

    The middle-aged man red at the Heavenly Ruler Demon and said, ¡°Good news? If it¡¯s good news, why would youe here?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon smiled, ¡°It really is good news. I came here to introduce you to a job.¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned. ¡°What kind of job?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon leaned closer to the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Destroying the Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± the middle-aged man cursed before throwing a punch. His fist carried with it a thunderous might, sending the Heavenly Ruler Demon flying thousands of meters away.

    The middle-aged man shouted angrily, ¡°Heavenly Ruler Demon, you old freak! Did youe here to kill me?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon said nothing, but he opened his palm, revealing an Eternal Crystal.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed deeply.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon took a step forward and came right up to the middle-aged man before saying, ¡°Finish this job, and you''ll get a Dao Fruit along with an Eternal Crystal. A Dao Fruit is a divine item from the Shui Civilization, a Tier Five civilization, and it is capable of boosting our cultivation base. For a musclehead like you, its effects are borderline miraculous."

    The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Who wants to destroy the Evil Dao Alliance?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon then exined Ye Guan¡¯s background.

    After hearing the Heavenly Ruler Demon¡¯s exnation, the middle-aged man''s brows knitted even tighter.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon asked earnestly, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±

    The middle-aged man replied bluntly, ¡°No.¡±

    <i>This fucker! </i>The Heavenly Ruler Demon¡¯s expression froze.

    The middle-aged man nced at the Heavenly Ruler Demon and said, ¡°As far as I know, the Evil Dao Alliance has issued a bounty, offering a hundred Eternal Crystals for that Young Master Ye''s head. Quite a few people are already heading there...¡±

    "Are you really going to believe what they say?" the Heavenly Ruler Demon asked, ¡°A hundred Eternal Crystals¡ªdo you really think that they¡¯ll actually give them to you if you kill Young Master Ye? If they don¡¯t give you the rewards that you deserve, what are you going to do, then? Bite them?¡±

    The middle-aged man remained silent.

    "But Young Master Ye is different," the Heavenly Ruler Demon added, ¡°We just met him, and he already gave us an Eternal Crystal. And let me tell you a secret¡ªYoung Master Ye¡¯s family owns an Eternal Crystal mine.¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at the Heavenly Ruler Demon in disbelief. ¡°They own an Eternal Crystal mine?¡±

    "Yes," said the Heavenly Ruler Demon nodding, seriously.

    The middle-aged man gravely said, ¡°Are you sure his family has an Eternal Crystal mine?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon sounded slightly offended as he replied, ¡°Gang Zhu, do I have any reason to lie to you?¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned in thought.

    The Evil Dao Alliance! He was wary of this organization as well.

    "The Evil Dao Alliance is indeed no pushover, but so what?" the Heavenly Ruler Demon added, "Think about it¡ªsomeone who can casually hand out Eternal Crystals to others, would someone like that really be ordinary?

    "Young Master Ye hasn¡¯t said it explicitly, but I¡¯ve already guessed that he''s from a Tier Five civilization. Besides, we¡¯re not actually trying to destroy the entire Evil Dao Alliance; we''re just going to fight the Eighth Hall.¡±

    The middle-aged man remained silent.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon asked, ¡°You know the Weapon Master, right?¡±

    The middle-aged man was surprised. ¡°The Weapon Master has joined him, too?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon smiled. ¡°Joined? He has acknowledged Young Master Ye as his master.¡±

    ¡°What?!" The middle-aged man was shocked. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The middle-aged man was shocked. He knew the Weapon Master wasn¡¯t human but a weapon with a very proud nature, so he hadn¡¯t expected that the Weapon Master would acknowledge someone as his master.

    Noticing the middle-aged man¡¯s keen interest, the Heavenly Ruler Demon added, ¡°Brother, we''re going to hit the jackpot with just this one gamble...¡±

    The middle-aged man still had some concerns. ¡°But this Evil Dao Alliance...¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon waved his hand dismissively, his face full of disdain, ¡°The Evil Dao Alliance? They''re just a bunch of y chickens and pottery dogs! With a wave of a hand, they''ll be destroyed like the hack they are!¡±

 Chapter 881: Call Him Young Master Ye

    <h4>Chapter 881: Call Him Young Master Ye</h4>

    <i>With a wave of a hand, they''ll be destroyed?</i>

    Gang Zhu was taken aback by the Heavenly Ruler Demon¡¯s words, and the first word that came to his mind was "arrogant."

    Everyone was aware of the Evil Dao Alliance''s strength. Take Ji Xiaojian, for example. Even though she was not invincible in the Ascension World, she was an exceptional fighter with few rivals. Despite that, she was just one of the Evil Dao Alliance''s Supreme Daoists.

    She had a lofty position, but she was still beneath the Hall Masters, and the Evil Dao Alliance had ten halls, each with its own Hall Master. In other words, the Evil Dao Alliance was unfathomably powerful. Even in the Ascension World, no one dared to provoke them.

    Despite that, the Heavenly Ruler Demon had imed that they could be wiped out with just a wave of a hand.

    Gang Zhu pondered deeply over the Heavenly Ruler Demon¡¯s words. Gang Zhu knew that the Heavenly Ruler Demon was never the type to boast. Since he dared to say such a thing, Ye Guan had to have given him the confidence to do so.

    Seeing Gang Zhu''s hesitation, the Heavenly Ruler Demon initially wanted to persuade him further, but he thought better of it, realizing that overdoing it would be counterproductive. With that in mind, he smiled and said, ¡°I understand. We''re talking about the Evil Dao Alliance here, after all. It¡¯s normal for you to have your concerns. Anyway, take your time cultivating here, Gang Zhu. See youter.¡±

    Having said that, the Heavenly Ruler Demon turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Gang Zhu called out, seeing that the Heavenly Ruler Demon was really going to leave. ¡°Heavenly Ruler Demon, this matter concerns our path of cultivation. You need to give me some assurance. What are our chances of winning this battle?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon replied, ¡°No matter how much I tell you, you¡¯ll still have your concerns. So I¡¯ll just ask you one question¡ªare you in or not?¡±

    After a long silence, Gang Zhu said, ¡°I need to meet that Young Noble Ye first.¡±

    "Call him Young Master Ye," the Heavenly Ruler Demon said seriously.

    ***

    The Eighth Hall Master was sitting on the stone steps leading to the Tenth Hall''s main hall, and he was engrossed in a scroll of ancient texts.

    Just then, a thin old man approached him from afar and said in a deep voice, ¡°Hall Master, there¡¯s something strange going on.¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master replied, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, someone rushed into Great Zhou and was immediately killed by a strand of sword energy. The attacker was unseen, but it must be that swordsman.¡±

    ¡°It''s just a strand of sword energy? She didn''t appear by herself?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master fell into contemtion.

    The thin old man continued, ¡°Additionally, our people have discovered that several experts from the Ascension World had secretly met with Ye Guan. It is unknown what they discussed, but they left the Great Zhou and headed back to the Ascension World after the meeting. Those individuals are pretty strong, so our people dared not follow them too closely. As of now, we still have no idea what they¡¯re up to.¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master put down the scroll and looked up at the thin old man. ¡°Could it be that they''re going to join forces with Ye Guan to attack us?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± the thin old man hurriedly eximed. His eyes turned cold, and killing intent suffused his eyes as he said, ¡°Even if they had a hundred guts, they would not dare oppose our Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    "Don''t underestimate them," the Eighth Hall Master said with a grim, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate those people. Anyone who has reached the Path Creation Realm is not ipetent. With enough profits to make, they''ll do anything.¡±

    ¡°Have we not offered a high enough reward?"

    ¡°It¡¯s high enough, but they don¡¯t trust us at all. The reputation of our Evil Dao Alliance has been ruined by some people within the alliance. One bad apple truly spoils the whole barrel! How tragic!¡±

    The thin old man lowered his head and remained silent. <i>Damn it, you are the one with the worst reputation among us!</i>

    Of course, the thin old man dared not say that out loud.

    The thin old man said deeply, ¡°Hall Master, I don''t believe that Ye Guan can convince those people to go against our Evil Dao Alliance...¡±

    "It would be impossible if it were someone else," the Eighth Hall Master smiled. ¡°But he might just be able to convince them."

    The thin old man was puzzled. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought the reason Great Zhou was supporting Ye Guan was because of Zhou Fan, butter on, I realized that it the case at all. The core members of the Great Zhou are all supporting Ye Guan. Why is that?¡±

    ¡°They must believe that the forces behind Ye Guan are not weaker than our Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    ¡°I fear that it is far more than that.¡±

    ¡°What? Do they really believe that the forces behind Ye Guan are far stronger than our Evil Dao Alliance?¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master smiled without replying.

    The thin old man sneered, ¡°They know nothing about our Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master shook his head and said, ¡°We also know nothing about the forces behind Ye Guan.¡±

    The thin old man went silent.

    ¡°We can underestimate our opponents on the surface, but in our hearts, we must take them seriously,¡± said the Eighth Hall Master. Then, he stood up slowly and turned to look at the grand hall behind him. ¡°My good brother died because he did not take his enemy seriously. Our Evil Dao Alliance cannot make that same mistake again, or we''ll be nothing but a bunch of fools.¡±

    The thin old man was about to speak when the Eighth Hall Master said, ¡°Issue the Evil Dao Emergency Order.¡±

    The thin old man was shocked. ¡°That''s...¡±

    The Evil Dao Emergency Order! It was a special order that only Hall Masters could pass down. Once issued, the Evil Dao Alliance members who had received the order had to provide support as quickly as possible.

    Those who had received the order and did note to provide support would have their fleshly bodies destroyed and their souls imprisoned for eternity.

    The Eighth Hall Master stared at the thin old man and questioned, ¡°What are you doing standing there?¡±

    The thin old man snapped back to reality and left in a hurry.

    Left all alone, the Eighth Hall Master slowly closed his eyes. After a moment of silence, he opened his eyes and stretched out his palm. Amand token appeared in his hand. It was the Evil Dao Token.

    The Eighth Hall Master exerted force with his right hand, causing the token to tremble violently. Momentster, a voice echoed from the token. ¡°What is it?¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master''s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°There''s danger.¡±

    ***

    Ye Guan stood among the clouds above the skies of the world inside the tiny pagoda.

    An Immortal Dao Tree was growing rapidly on an ind below him. Thanks to a continuous supply of Ancestral Veins, the new Immortal Dao Tree was already thousands of feet tall.

    Just then, Ye Guan left the tiny pagoda. As soon as he stepped out, the Heavenly Ruler Demon appeared before him, apanied by a burly middle-aged man, Gang Zhu.

    Gang Zhu looked at Ye Guan with curiosity. He was handsome and elegant, but Gang Zhu was doubtful about his strength.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to speak to Gang Zhu, the Heavenly Ruler Demon interjected, ¡°Young Master Ye, this isn''t a good ce to chat. Let¡¯s talk inside the pagoda.¡±

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback, but then he smiled and agreed. ¡°All right, please follow me.¡±

    With that, he led the two into the tiny pagoda.

    Gang Zhu¡¯s expression turned serious upon entering the world inside the pagoda. ¡°This...¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon tugged on Gang Zhu¡¯s sleeve and transmitted, ¡°<i>Don¡¯t look so shocked... you look you¡¯ve never seen the world before.</i>¡±

    Then, the Heavenly Ruler Demon smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, I''m sure you don''t know this, so let me introduce you to this guy here. His name is Gang Zhu, and he''s a famous Physique Cultivator from the Ascension World. His physique is incredibly formidable. By the way, Young Master Ye, can you take that sword out? Try it on Gang Zhu. He¡¯s actually famous for being invulnerable to all weapons and physical techniques.¡±

    Ye Guan nced at Gang Zhu and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    With that, he opened his n, and the Qingxuan Sword appeared before them.

    Gang Zhu was about to examine it, but the Heavenly Ruler Demon grabbed it and thrust it into him.

    <i>Shwik!</i>

    The sword pierced him, going a few inches deep. Blood spurted out of the wound, rendering Ye Guan speechless.

    Gang Zhu lookedpletely stunned. ¡°W-w-what are you doing?!¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon pulled out the sword, shaking his head as he said, ¡°Old Gang, it seems like your physique still has a long way to go to invincibility!¡±

    With that, he handed the Qingxuan Sword back to Ye Guan.

    Gang Zhu was not angry at all. He was actually stupefied. He knew the strength of his own body very well. Among his peers, there were only a few capable of shattering his fleshly body''s defenses.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon had done just a simple thrust, but his fleshly body ended up getting pierced as if it were made out of paper.

    Gang Zhu looked at the Qingxuan Sword in disbelief.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon transmitted, ¡°<i>Old Gang, don¡¯t look so shocked... you look like you''ve never seen the world before. This kind of sword is just amon item in Young Master Ye¡¯s family. Your surprised look is making me feel embarrassed.</i>¡±

    Gang Zhu was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, you''re watering the tree today, right?¡± asked the Heavenly Ruler Demon. Then, he took Gang Zhu and ran off into the distance.

    Ye Guan was a bit astonished by the sight.

    Soon, they found themselves in front of the Immortal Dao Tree. Upon seeing the Dao Fruits, Gang Zhu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and then his gaze became fiery with desire and greed.

    As a Physique Cultivator, he needed divine items like these the most. His intuition told him that if he consumed just one of those fruits, his strength would increase significantly.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon transmitted, ¡°<i>Stay calm. This kind of tree is everywhere in Young Master Ye¡¯s family. Really, you''re acting like a frog in a well right now.</i>¡±

    Gang Zhu was at aplete loss for words.

    Just then, Ye Guan opened his palm, and an Eternal Crystal flew over to Gang Zhu.

    Gang Zhu was a bit surprised. ¡°Young Master Ye, this...¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a greeting gift.¡±

    Ye Guan nced at the Dao Fruits on the Immortal Dao Tree and added, ¡°Senior, as I told Senior Heavenly Ruler Demon, both of you will each receive a Dao Fruit once we''ve taken care of the Eighth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance. Of course, I''m sure you know that the Evil Dao Alliance is not a simple organization and that the Eighth Hall Master is an unfathomable expert.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, the Heavenly Ruler Demon has told me your background and your strength. He even said this, ''the Evil Dao Alliance? They''re just a bunch of y chickens and pottery dogs! With a wave of a hand, they''ll be destroyed like the hack they are!''¡± Gang Zhu eximed, waving his hand dismissively with a contemptuous face.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon was speechless.

    Ye Guan was a bit bewildered as well. What exactly had the Heavenly Ruler Demon told Gang Zhu?

 Chapter 882: Not Happy About It?

    <h4>Chapter 882: Not Happy About It?</h4>

    A sea region in the tiny pagoda was suddenly disturbed by the appearance of terrifying auras; the auras swept across the sea, generating massive waves that made the entire spacetime within the tiny pagoda quiver.

    Both the Heavenly Ruler Demon and Gang Zhu were astonished by the sight, and they looked into the distant horizon.

    Ye Guan was overjoyed.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Three powerful auras were streaking across the skies, and the auras were so powerful that the world seemed to tremble beneath their might.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and Gang Zhu exchanged nces, both shocked by the immense power of these auras.

    The three streaks of light arrived in front of Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

    They were Dao Jun, Prime Minister Yuan, and Ci Tian.

    After receiving a Dao Fruit from Ye Guan, they had been cultivating within the tiny pagoda.

    Today, the three hadpletely absorbed the energy within the Dao Fruit, and their auras had gotten several times stronger than before. Naturally, they were thrilled by their progress, as they believed that they wouldn''t make as much progress as they had today even if they were to cultivate for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Every single step after reaching the Path Creation Realm was as difficult as climbing to the heavens. Without fortuitous opportunities, one could only endure a long and arduous cultivation journey.

    The Dao Fruit that Ye Guan had given to them was truly a golden opportunity.

    Dao Jun cupped his fist and respectfully said, "Young Master Ye, words cannot express our gratitude. In the future, if there is anything I can do for you, just say the word, and I will not hesitate even to throw my life away."

    Ci Tian put his hands together and said, "One word from Young Master Ye, and I will ignite my soul."

    Prime Minister Yuan cupped his hands but did not speak. He felt immense gratitude ought to be shown through actions rather than words.

    Ye Guan smiled quietly at them. He opened his palm and grabbed something out of thin air.

    <i>Swish! Swish! Swish!</i>

    Three beams of light flew from the horizon,nding straight into his palm.

    The three beams of light were three Dao Fruits!

    Ye Guan handed them to the three men, who watched dumbfounded.

    Even the Heavenly Ruler Demon and Gang Zhu watching from the sidelines were dumbfounded. <i>He''s giving away such a treasure so casually? Is his family really that rich?</i>

    Seeing their stunned expressions, Ye Guan exined, "When I was being chased by the Evil Dao Alliance, it was thanks to your unwavering support that I survived. I, Ye Guan, will forever remember this kindness. These three Dao Fruits are my gifts. You may use them yourself or save them for your descendants."

    Prime Minister Yuan quickly waved his hand and said, "Young Master Ye, the three of us have already received one of these fruits. How can we be greedy and take more? Please take them back."

    "Yes, yes, yes," Dao Jun hurriedly said, "These fruits are too precious. Receiving one is already a great boon for us. How can we afford to ept more?"

    Ci Tian nced at the three Dao Fruits in Ye Guan''s hand. He hesitated briefly before saying, "If they don''t want them, then I won''t take it, either."

    Before they could do anything, Ye Guan ced a fruit into their hands and said, "These fruits are nothingpared to how you all risked your lives to rescue me. Please ept it."

    The three exchanged nces.

    Dao Jun remained hesitant, but he eventually nodded. "Thank you so much, Young Master Ye."

    With that, the three epted the Dao Fruits.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and Gang Zhu exchanged looks of envy. They had already consumed one, and they had just received another fruit! It had to be known that each Dao Fruit was like a guarantee for a Path Creation Realm expert''s future.

    At the same time, their respect for Ye Guan soared. They heard every single word that he had said just now, and it was clear that Ye Guan was a person who knew how to show gratitude.

    Dao Jun, Ci Tian, and Prime Minister Yuan felt a hodgepodge of emotions, but the majority of it was gratitude. One Dao Fruit was more than enough to repay their favor, so they did not expect that Ye Guan would give them another one. This was truly a pleasant surprise.

    Just then, Ye Guan looked up and said, "My friends are here."

    With that, he led everyone out of the tiny pagoda.

    The spacetime before Ye Guan trembled slightly, and five people emerged from the spacetime rift. Xiu Wu and Jian Baiyi stood at the helm of the group, and three mysterious figures dressed in ck robes were behind them. Each of them was wearing a ck mask, which concealed their true appearance.

    Xiu Wu and Jian Baiyii were surprised to see Gang Zhu and the others.

    "<i>Hahaha.</i>" The Heavenly Ruler Demonughed and said, "Xiu Wu! I didn''t expect you to join Young Master Ye as well."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "You know each other?"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon nodded and exined, "We''re all from the Ascension World. We met a few times in the past."

    Xiu Wu and Jian Baiyi exchanged nces, equally surprised that the entric Heavenly Ruler Demon had also decided to join Young Master Ye.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior Xiu Wu, who are these people behind you?"

    Xiu Wu collected his thoughts and exined, "These three are my friends from the Ascension World. They''vee to lend their support to you."

    Ye Guan waved his sleeve, and three Eternal Crystals appeared before the three masked figures. The masked figures looked at each other before epting them.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "There will be more rewards once the task isplete."

    The three masked figures cupped their fists and said, "We await Young Master Ye''smands."

    Ye Guan nodded and then turned to the Heavenly Ruler Demon. "Where is the Weapon Master¡ª"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Ye Guan couldn''tplete his sentence, as a spacetime rift manifested in the distance. The Weapon Master emerged from the rift along with ady dressed in a light yellow gown.

    She was an extremely beautifuldy with a graceful figure and long snow-white hair. There was a jade flute in her hand; two blood-red, mysterious characters were inscribed on its body.

    The Weapon Master cupped his fist and said, "Young Master Ye, let me introduce you to this friend of mine. Her name is Hengshan Ying, and she''s an ancient mage."

    Ye Guan stared at thedy and found that she was staring curiously at him.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Thank you for assisting us, Lady Ying."

    Hengshan Ying replied, "No need to thank me, I''m here for the money."

    "Understandable." Ye Guan chuckled. He opened his palm, and an Eternal Crystal floated toward her.

    Hengshan Ying nced calmly at the Eternal Crystal. Instead of epting it, she asked, "I heard that you have a sacred character from the Shui n. Is it true, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "If we somehow seeded, can you lend me that sacred character so I can research it?"

    "You''re interested in that sacred character?"

    "Yes."

    "Sure."

    Hengshan Ying tapped the Eternal Crystal in front of her with her jade flute, and the Eternal Crystal flew back to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan cast a puzzled gaze at Hengshan Ying.

    Hengshan Ying smiled and said, "It wouldn''t be toote for you to reward me once we''ve won.

    "All right," Ye Guan replied. With that, he put the Eternal Crystal away.

    Dao Jun asked, "Young Master Ye, when are we making our move?"

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed as he replied, "Right now."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Zhou Fan appeared just then, and she stared deeply at Ye Guan. "I''ll wait for your return."

    "Okay," Ye Guan said. He gently hugged her before heughed and said to the rest, "Let''s go!"

    With that, he hopped onto his sword, turning into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the distant horizon.

    The others turned into streaks of light as well and chased after him.

    Zhou Fan watched them leave, remaining silent for a long time.

    ***

    The Eighth Hall Master was still seated on the stone steps that led to the main hall of the Tenth Hall. There was a book in his hand, and he appeared as leisurely as ever.

    A thin old man was standing behind him. The thin old man was wearing a tight-fitting ck robe, which made him appear even thinner. His hands were sped behind his back, and he was meditating with his eyes closed.

    Nine mysterious figures in ck robes and ck helmets were standing behind him, and the auras of these figures were so subdued that they seemed almost nonexistent.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum suddenly echoed from the distant sky. The next instant, the sky was torn apart, and a streak of sword lightnded a few feet away from the Eighth Hall Master.

    When the sword light dissipated, Ye Guan''s figure appeared.

    The thin old man red coldly at Ye Guan.

    The Eighth Hall Master put down his book with a faint smile. "So we meet atst."

    "Meet, my ass!" Ye Guan roared. He charged forward without hesitation and shed out at the Eighth Hall Master.

    He was here to kill, not to chat.

    "Impudent!" the thin old man roared. He lunged forward and threw a punch at Ye Guan.

    "You''re the impudent one!" someone else roared, and a golden light appeared next to Ye Guan. The beam of golden light crashed into the thin old man.

    It was Ci Tian.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion reverberated, and Ye Guan was sted several hundred meters away. As soon as he stopped, the sword in his hand cracked open.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw the Eighth Hall Master. Thetter was still sitting on the stone steps with a faint smile tugging at his lips.

    Ci Tian retreated to Ye Guan''s side, and his eyes were fixed on the thin old man.

    The thin old man was staring murderously at him.

    The Eighth Hall Master sat up just then and tapped his palm with the book in his right hand.

    "I must admit, I''m a bit surprised. I really didn''t expect you toe find me on your own," said the Eighth Hall Master with a smile.

    Ye Guan smiled back and said, "I''ve been waiting for you in the Great Zhou, but it doesn''t feel like you have any ns toe and find me, so I had no choice but toe to you."

    "Call out all your people. I want to see who dares to stand against my Evil Dao Alliance."

    "Evil Dao Alliance? Is it really that impressive?" Another voice rang out. Momentster, the Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others appeared.

    The Eighth Hall Master turned to the owner of the voice and remarked, "So it''s the entric Heavenly Ruler Demon from the Heavenly Ruler n. If I were you, I would stay well-hidden in the Heavenly Ruler Mountain. You just caused the destruction of your n bying here."

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon grinned. "Is that a threat?"

    The Eighth Hall Master nodded. "Yes. What? Not happy about it?"

    "Is that so?" The Heavenly Ruler Demon''s smile turned cold. Then, he raised a middle finger and roared, "Then, fuck you!"

 Chapter 883: Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 883: Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>

    Everyone was so surprised by the Heavenly Ruler Demon''s outburst that they had no idea how to react to it.

    The Eighth Hall Master stared at him, his gaze turning cold. He did not like how the Heavenly Demon Ruler had just cursed at him.

    "You ant!" The Eighth Hall Master shouted angrily before he transformed into a streak of ck light and vanished from the spot.

    The Heavenly Demon Ruler''s eyes narrowed. With a wave of his sleeve, a ck ancient shield appeared in front of him.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    With a deafening explosion, the Heavenly Demon Ruler, along with the shield, was sent flying.

    After sending the Heavenly Demon Ruler flying, the Eighth Hall Master''s right arm swept horizontally toward Ye Guan. It was just a hand movement, but the spacetime around the Eighth Hall Master''s hand was torn apart.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to make a move, Gang Zhu appeared in front of him. Gang Zhu gathered his aura, and a malicious light shed in his eyes as he threw a powerful punch toward the Eighth Hall Master.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and it was so loud that Ye Guan''s eardrums almost burst open. Immediately afterward, a terrifying shockwave forced him backward.

    The next moment, however, a gentle energy enveloped him, making him feel as if he had collided with cotton. The energy was so gentle that it made him feelfortable.

    Ye Guan turned and saw Hengshan Ying gesturing with her fingers; strands of white energy were flowing toward him from her fingertips.

    Hengshan Ying smiled upon sensing Ye Guan''s gaze on her.

    Ye Guan nodded and collected his thoughts before looking up into the distance.

    Gang Zhu had just been forced to retreat almost a thousand meters away.

    Gang Zhu''s expression was more solemn than ever. His right arm was covered in a spider web pattern of cracks, and he was extremely shocked. As a physique cultivator, he had expected to gain an advantage, but he didn''t manage to do any damage whatsoever to his opponent.

    The expressions of Dao Jun and the others also became solemn. The Eighth Hall Master was more formidable than they had anticipated.

    The Eighth Hall Master swept his gaze across Ye Guan and his group, chuckling. "Is this it? A ragtag group of nobodies?"

    Ye Guan was about to take action when a voice echoed from beside him. "I''ll handle this."

    The Weapon Master stepped forward.

    Ye Guan looked at the Weapon Master.

    The Weapon Master''s face was grim as he exined, "Young Master, you won''t be able to... you don''t need to deal with him. I''ll take care of him."

    The Eighth Hall Master looked at the Weapon Master andughed, asking, "Weapon Master, are you certain you want to be my enemy?"

    "Young Master Ye has given me so much for me to refuse his request," the Weapon Master said with a nod.

    "I''m afraid you''re going to die by doing this."

    "Let''s see," replied the Weapon Master. He then spread his palm open, and his voice rumbled like thunder as he chanted an incantation.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The starry sky cracked open, and a lightning bolt as thick as a pir fell straight into his hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In an instant, he was engulfed in raging mes mixed with lightning, and a terrifying aura pervaded the heavens and earth.

    Everyone''s expressions turned serious.

    "Great Dao Lightning me!"

    The Heavenly Demon Ruler''s expression was solemn as he exined, "Young Master Ye, I''m sure you don''t know, but there''s a mysterious me known as the Great Dao Lightning me in the Ascension World. It is the third strongest me in the Ascension World, and it originates from the tribtion lightning there. After getting baptized by the Great Dao and tempered by tribtion lightning, it evolved and became sentient, bing extremely powerful. I did not expect this me tond in the Weapon Master''s hands."

    Ye Guan turned to the Weapon Master.

    The Weapon Master was surrounded by a mighty congration, and the spacetime around him seemed unable to resist his power, as it was melting little by little, creating a frightening scene.

    The Eighth Hall Master remained calm as he stared at the Weapon Master.

    Just then, Weapon Master stepped forward, and a me erupted from his body, merging with the lightning pir in his hand.

    The next moment, everything around him and the Eighth Hall Master were engulfed by a raging fire. Everything nearby was burned to ashes.

    Ye Guan and the others retreated rapidly, moving away from the scorched battlefield.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A ck de broke through the sea of fire, and it carried with it an overwhelming destructive power.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sea of fire was forcibly dispersed, and a figure was sent flying backward.

    Everyone''s faces darkened; the figure belonged to the Weapon Master.

    But just then, the Weapon Master turned into a ball of me and disappeared. At the same time, the Eighth Hall Master flipped his palm and shed forward.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A ck de thousands of meters long manifested and descended, tearing the heavens apart as it made a beeline for the Weapon Master.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ball of me was dispersed, and the Weapon Master was blown away, flying almost ten thousand meters before he coulde to a halt.

    The Eighth Hall Master opened his palm, and a ck de without a handle appeared in his grasp. The ck de was as dark as ink, and it shone in a cold, eerie glint.

    The Eighth Hall Master stared disdainfully at the distant Weapon Master and scoffed, "Great Dao Lightning me? Is that all you''ve got?"

    All of a sudden, Dao Jun walked up to Ye Guan. He nced at the Eighth Hall Master in the distance and said, "Young Master Ye, I think he''s stalling for time."

    "I know." Ye Guan nodded. Then, he transmitted his voice via profound energy to the Weapon Master, "<i>Senior, can you hold him back?</i>"

    The Weapon Master replied, "<i>I''ll try.</i>"

    With that, he transformed into a beam of lightning me and charged at the Eighth Hall Master.

    Ye Guan then turned his gaze toward the thin old man in the distance and said, "Let''s take them out first."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan disappeared into a streak of sword light.

    Dao Jun and the others also vanished, heading straight for the thin old man and hispanions.

    The thin old man frowned at the charge, but he immediately understood their intentions and said, "Don''t fight them head-on; just stall for as long as possible."

    With that, the thin old man rushed at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan promptly switched to the Qingxuan Sword.

    When the thin old man saw that, his face changed drastically, and he attempted to retreat, but it was already toote.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A burst of sword light erupted, and the thin old man was sted away. When he stopped, he was horrified to find that his right arm had exploded into a bloody mist.

    One sh and his arm was severed!

    The thin old man was terrified. "Y-y-you...!"

    Just as Ye Guan was about to strike again, a mysterious energy suddenly enveloped him, making him feel as if he was floating.

    He turned to look and saw that Hengshan Ying had cast a spell on him.

    Hengshan Ying smiled slightly and said, "I''ve strengthened you."

    Ye Guanughed heartily, and then he transformed into a streak of sword light once again.

    In mid-air, Ye Guan''s expression changed. His speed had increased more than fivefold, and it was all thanks to Hengshan Ying''s enhancement.

    The thin old man was even more shocked than Ye Guan. By the time he reacted, Ye Guan was already in front of him with a sword in hand.

    Terrified, the thin old man realized that Ye Guan''s sword attack was too fast to dodge. He had no choice but to defend himself, so he clenched his fists tightly, and a terrifying aura burst from within him, forming a barrier in front of him.

    As soon as it came into contact with the Qingxuan Sword, however, it shattered like a piece of paper.

    The thin old man''s eyes narrowed, but before he could do anything, a sword pierced his forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The thin old man''s fleshly body exploded into a bloody mist, but he was still alive, albeit in his soul form.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to destroy the thin old man''s soul, a terrifying wave of energy flew toward him from his nk. He turned and saw a ck de closing in on him.

    Ye Guan was about to pull out the Qingxuan Sword to defend himself, but golden threads suddenly wrapped around the ck de.

    The golden threads bought Ye Guan enough time to twist his sword and let the Qingxuan Sword absorb the thin old man''s soul.

    Eventually, the ck de shattered the golden threads and flew straight at Ye Guan.

    A cold glint shed in Ye Guan''s eyes. He took a stance with the Qingxuan Sword and shed out.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted away, flying almost a thousand meters away before a gentle energy caught him in mid-air.

    At the same time, Hengshan Ying appeared next to him. A cyan-green thread connected the two of them to each other, and a stream of mysterious energy was flowing into Ye Guan, healing him.

    Ye Guan nced at Hengshan Ying in astonishment. Hengshan Ying''s healing spell was more potent than the Divine Tree of Nature and the Life Force Heart.

    Hengshan Ying merely smiled in the face of Ye Guan''s gaze.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Weapon Master was forced to retreat once again.

    Ye Guan then turned his gaze toward the Eighth Hall Master and saw thetter stretching his hand up to catch the ck de.

    There were numerous cracks on the ck de''s surface, and a huge chunk of it had gone missing. It was the result of its earlier sh with the Qingxuan Sword.

    The Eighth Hall Master frowned and looked at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand. "That''s a good sword."

    Ye Guan turned to the Weapon Master and said, "Weapon Master, you handle the others. Leave him to me."

    The Weapon Master hesitated briefly before replying, "Be careful, Young Master Ye."

    With that, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and charged at the group of Evil Dao Alliance elites in the distance.

    The Eighth Hall Master looked around the battlefield and frowned upon realizing that his people were being overwhelmed. These individuals couldn''tpare to the top-tier cultivators in the Ascension World, but they were not weak at all.

    At this rate, his people would be wiped out. With that in mind, he ordered, "Everyone, retreat."

    His people weren''t as strong as the Weapon Master and the others, but the Weapon Master and the others would find it difficult to stop them if they wanted to escape.

    "Hall Master, we swore to fight to the death," someone said.

    The Eighth Hall Master''s face darkened. "You are no match for them. At this rate, you people are going to die. Retreat, that is an order from me."

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A ck-robed Evil Dao Alliance cultivator was sent flying. After stopping, he wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Hall Master, we''ve followed you for hundreds of thousands of years now. It''s because of your guidance that we have reached our current heights. If we abandon you today, wouldn''t we be worse than pigs and dogs?"

    "And you people!" he turned to Ye Guan and his group. "How dare you even attempt to destroy our hall? Do you ants really think that you can do that?"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ck-robed man''s fleshly body erupted into mes, and he red fiercely at Ye Guan. "You ant from a low-tier universe region! Do you dare to fight me one-on-one?"

    "Fuck off!" the Heavenly Demon Ruler cursed, stepping in front of Ye Guan. He stared at the Evil Dao Alliance cultivator with disdain. "Who do you think you are? Are you even worthy of fighting Young Master Ye? Let me teach you a lesson!"

    The Evil Dao Alliance cultivator roared, "You insolent ant!"

 Chapter 884: Ill Use Them Well

    <h4>Chapter 884: I''ll Use Them Well</h4>

    The battle resumed as soon as the Heavenly Ruler Demon charged out.

    The rest of the group also charged at the Evil Dao Alliance''s Path Creation Realm cultivators. Their goal was to eliminate all these cultivators first and then join forces to deal with the Eighth Hall Master.

    The Eighth Hall Master turned and transformed into an afterimage, heading straight for Ye Guan. His goal was to im the leader''s head first. If he could take down Ye Guan, the powerful figures from the Ascension World would fall into disarray.

    At that point, the Evil Dao Alliance cultivators could easily deal with them.

    Seeing the Eighth Hall Master making a beeline for him, Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t hesitate, even though he instantly saw through the Eighth Hall Master''s intentions.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists, and the power of his two special bloodlines stirred.

    <i>Boom, boom!</i>

    Two streaks of bloodline power swept across the heavens and earth. Ye Guan stepped forward and thrust his sword forward fiercely. He was going to confront the Eighth Hall Master head-on!

    <i>Bam!</i>

    When the sword light and ck light collided, Ye Guan and the Eighth Hall Master were sted away.

    Ye Guan was forced back by nearly a thousand meters before he was enveloped by a gentle force once again, making him feel as if he had fallen into a pile of cotton.

    He knew that this was Hengshan Ying''s doing. He had to admit that this woman was unbeatable when it came to supporting others.

    Meanwhile, the Eighth Hall Master had juste to a stop and was about to strike again when his ck de suddenly shattered into countless pieces with a loud <i>crack</i>!

    The Eighth Hall Master''s eyes narrowed in shock and surprise.

    The ck de was no ordinary weapon. Among the many divine artifacts of the Evil Dao Alliance, it was pretty high in rank, but after only two collisions with Ye Guan''s sword, it actually gave in and shattered.

    Even more shocking was that its sentient spirit was also destroyed.

    The Eighth Hall Master stared at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand with a newfound seriousness. He had to admit that he had underestimated the sword.

    The Eighth Hall Master recalled something just then and turned to Hengshan Ying, asking, "Who are you, really?"

    Hengshan Ying smiled but said nothing.

    The Eighth Hall Master''s figure trembled as he tore through space, charging straight at her. Compared to Ye Guan, Hengshan Ying was more troublesome.

    In the face of the Eighth Hall Master''s charge, Hengshan Ying showed no fear at all. She was about to make a move when a sword light appeared in front of her.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword stopped the Eighth Hall Master dead in his tracks. The Eighth Hall Master shot upward before stomping down fiercely.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan plummeted straight down. However, a gentle energy immediately cushioned his fall, allowing him to turn into a streak of sword light and soar back up to sh out at the Eighth Hall Master.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    The sword light tore through everything.

    In the sky, a fierce glint shed in the Eighth Hall Master''s eyes. He spread his arms wide and pped, generating a thunderous boom. The next moment, a three-hundred-meter-tall ghost statue materialized behind him. The statue looked terrifying. Its eyes were blood-red, and it had fangs that were several dozen feet long. Its upper body was bare and was covered in strange ck and red runes. It was holding a colossal axe in its right hand; overall, the statue radiated an extreme aura of malevolence.

    A ghost statue!

    The Eighth Hall Master couldn''t afford a prolonged fight with Ye Guan. Given their numerical disadvantage, dragging out the fight would be unfavorable for him. Furthermore, he realized through their exchanges that Ye Guan was no ordinary opponent.

    Even a lion had to use its full strength when hunting a rabbit.

    Just then, Ye Guan tilted his head back and roared.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A divine statue representing his bloodline condensed behind him¡ªthe Mad Demon Divine Statue!

    Waves of terrifying bloodline pressure pervaded the heavens; the air became thick with an ominous aura and killing intent.

    "Sword!" Ye Guan roared. The divine statue behind him reached out, and a blood-red sword formed in its grasp. The Qingxuan Sword!

    As soon as the statue held the sword, its aura surged wildly.

    Hengshan Ying gazed at his bloodline statue in awe and curiosity.

    The Eighth Hall Master red at Ye Guan and yelled, "Come, let me see just how monstrous you truly are!"

    The ghost statue behind him roared and threw a punch at Ye Guan. It was just a punch, but it shattered the nearby star field.

    Almost at the same time, the bloodline statue behind Ye Guan raised the Qingxuan Sword and shed down fiercely.

    A head-on confrontation!

    When the ghost statue''s fist collided with the bloodline statue''s sword¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    ¡ªA deafening explosion echoed, followed by a terrifying shockwave of ghost Dao energy and bloodline power. In the blink of an eye, the shockwaves traveled millions of kilometers across the vast expanse.

    The myriad beings of this universe region were affected, and their hearts trembled as they retreated in a hurry.

    Everyone was shocked, especially Dao Jun and the Heavenly Ruler Demon.

    They knew the Eighth Hall Master was formidable, but they hadn''t expected Ye Guan to be so formidable as well.

    <i>Is he really just a full divinity cultivator? He''s too strong!</i>

    "Die!" the Eighth Hall Master roared. Immediately afterward, the enormous ghost statue leaped forward, crashing into Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Divine Statue.

    The enormous ghost statue carried with it a momentum so overwhelming that it made everyone feel like the heavens and earth were copsing before them.

    Ye Guan''s eyes shone fiercely in determination. With a single thought on his end, his bloodline statue jumped forward. Wielding the Qingxuan Sword with both hands, it shed down fiercely at the opponent.

    It was yet another head-on sh!

    At this level ofbat, only head-on shes were effective.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Everyone on the battlefield felt their eardrums burst, and they were sted away by the terrifying shockwaves of Ye Guan and the Eighth Hall Master''s head-on confrontation.

    At the same time, Ye Guan''s divine statue and the Eighth Hall Master''s ghost statue exploded, transforming into waves of energy that rippled throughout the star field.

    Ye Guan flew as if he were a kite that had its strings cut. While in mid-air, a shadow appeared before him like a lightning bolt; the shadow''s aura was so overwhelming that he felt as if a million mountains were copsing on him.

    The shadow was the Eighth Hall Master''s colossal fist!

    Killing intent shed in Ye Guan''s eyes. He didn''t retreat, but he couldn''t retreat even if he wanted to do so. Left with no choice, he thrust his sword forward.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The sword light was shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying again. The moment he flew away, a gentle force enveloped him, and a mysterious energy surged into his body like a tidal wave.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s aura skyrocketed, and he reached the Transcension Realm. The mysterious energy had raised his cultivation base!

    Shocked, Ye Guan turned and saw Hengshan Ying smiling faintly at him.

    Ye Guan was truly stupefied. The ability to boost someone from the Divine Dao Realm all the way to the Transcension Realm was just absurd!

    There were secret techniques that a cultivator could use to temporarily reach the next cultivation realm, but those techniques would be less effective the higher the cultivator''s cultivation base. Ye Guan was at the peak of full divinity, and his every step forward involved the Great Dao. In other words, even though there were secret techniques capable of boosting his cultivation realm to the next realm, he''d have to pay a massive price to use those techniques.

    The most astonishing part wasn''t the boost; it was the mysterious power within him, and it was a power that clearly did not belong to him.

    Suppressing his shock, Ye Guan turned his gaze to the Eighth Hall Master.

    After stopping, the Eighth Hall Master looked down at his own right hand and saw that it had shatteredpletely, with blood flowing out of the wound.

    Although he had forced Ye Guan back, his arm could not withstand the power of the Qingxuan Sword. He raised his head and looked at Hengshan Ying with eyes full of killing intent.

    The thorn in the side was not Ye Guan but Hengshan Ying. If it hadn''t been for her continuous support, Ye Guan would have lost to him long ago, even with the Qingxuan Sword.

    The Eighth Hall Master red at Hengshan Ying and eximed, "Who exactly are you?!"

    He believed that there was no way she was an ordinary person.

    Hengshan Ying smiled slightly and said, "I was hired by Young Master Ye."

    <i>Hired? He paid her? </i>The Eighth Hall Master''s eyes narrowed. Then, he opened his palm, revealing five Eternal Crystals. "Assist me, and these five Eternal Crystals will be yours."

    He then nced at Dao Jun, Ci Tian, and Prime Minister Yuan, adding, "If any of you are willing toe to my side, each of you will also receive five Eternal Crystals."

    Everyone paused, turning their attention to him.

    Dao Jun, Ci Tian, and Prime Minister Yuan''s expressions darkened. Instead of replying, they moved to stand beside Ye Guan, protecting him. Ye Guan''s coborators had just be a risk due to the Eighth Hall Master''s deration.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others looked at each other but remained silent.

    The Eighth Hall Master stared deeply at Hengshan Ying and asked, "So what do you say?"

    Hengshan Ying nced at Ye Guan and was about to speak when a voice echoed out from afar. "Do you mean what you said?"

    The speaker was one of the mysterious ck-robed figures that Xiu Wu had brought along with him.

    Completely shrouded in a ck robe and with a mask over his face, the individual''s true appearance was thoroughly hidden.

    The Eighth Hall Master looked at him and said, "Of course."

    The same mysterious ck-robed figure said, "The three of us don''t trust the Evil Dao Alliance, so please pay us first."

    Xiu Wu immediately looked displeased; Dao Jun and the others reacted the same.

    Ye Guan remained calm. Knowing that these people were here to help him for the sake of some profit, their actions werepletely understandable in his eyes.

    The Eighth Hall Master pondered briefly before saying, "Sure."

    With that, he opened his palm, and fifteen Eternal Crystals flew into the hands of the mysterious ck-robed figure.

    After receiving the Eternal Crystals, the mysterious ck-robed figure turned to look at Ye Guan.

    Dao Jun and the others quickly stepped in front of Ye Guan with vignt expressions.

    Momentster, the mysterious ck-robed figure opened his palm, and five Eternal Crystals floated gently toward Ye Guan.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    The mysterious ck-robed figure cupped his fist and said respectfully, "Young Master Ye, the Evil Dao Alliance is stalling for time. Their reinforcements will surely arrive soon. We''re only here for some profits, and we don''t want to risk our lives at all. We epted three Eternal Crystals from you, and now we''re returning five. Please allow us to leave, and please don''t nurse a grudge against us."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Sure. I understand where you''reing from."

    The mysterious ck-robed figure was surprised by Ye Guan''s gentle reaction, but he hurriedly said, "Thank you."

    The three of them bowed once again before disappearing into the distant horizon.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the Eighth Hall Master grinned. "Thank you for the Eternal Crystals, Eighth Hall Master! I''ll use them well!"

 Chapter 885: Who Exactly Are You

    <h4>Chapter 885: Who Exactly Are You</h4>

    Everyone present looked at Eighth Hall Master with mocking faces.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon said, "The Eighth Hall Master, can you give me five Eternal Crystals? I promise not to run away, really. I keep my word, you know that, right?"

    The Eighth Hall Master''s face darkened, and the temperature around him dropped to freezing.

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" The Heavenly Ruler Demon burst intoughter. "Eighth Hall Master, you''re a dumbass. Do you really think that we''re all fools?"

    Had they followed Ye Guan for the sake of Eternal Crystals alone? Of course not. They had decided to follow Ye Guan due to the Dao Fruits and the promise of Eternal Crystals!

    Most importantly, they believed that the force behind Ye Guan was a Tier Five civilization or perhaps a civilization higher than that. They decided to follow Ye Guan, as even though they''d get rich by jumping onto the Evil Dao Alliance''s ship, they had to be alive to enjoy their riches.

    Moreover, the Evil Dao Alliance could decide to settle the scores with themter on, and they''d be doomed by then.

    Fortunately, they weren''t so stupid as to offend both sides at once.

    Many times, the worst thing one could do was to be indecisive and try to please both sides. By doing that, one would most likely end up pleasing neither.

    The Eighth Hall Master chuckled. He ignored the Heavenly Ruler Demon and the rest. Instead, he looked at Hengshan Ying and said, "If you''re willing to stay out of this, I''ll offer you twenty Eternal Crystals."

    Everyone looked at Hengshan Ying. Instead of responding, she turned to Ye Guan and asked, "Young Master Ye, aren''t you going to make your move?"

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" Ye Guanughed heartily and said, "Everyone, step back."

    Although the Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others were puzzled by his words, they still retreated behind him.

    Ye Guan swung his sword, and nothing happened.

    Everyone was puzzled.

    The Eighth Hall Master''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "You..."

    The hair of the Evil Dao Alliance members began to turn white at a rate visible to the naked eye, and their faces rapidly aged as well.

    Everyone was terrified by the sight!

    What was happening?

    Ye Guan swung his sword three more times in quick session.

    When the third strike was made, a Path Creation Realm cultivator turned into a wisp of blue smoke and vanished.

    He was erased from existence.

    "He''s severing lifespan!" someone eximed in a trembling voice.

    Severing someone''s lifespan?

    Dao Jun, the Heavenly Ruler Demon, and the others turned to look at Ye Guan in fear. As Path Creation Realm cultivators, they were extremely concerned about their lifespan. Although they had a long lifespan, their lifespan would never increase unless they made further advancements in their cultivation base, but making another breakthrough from the Path Creation Realm onward was almost impossible.

    And Ye Guan had just severed 1,200,000 years of lifespan from the Eighth Hall Master and his people.

    1,200,000 years!

    Damn! Even Dao Jun and the others felt their scalp going numb at the realization.

    Most of the Path Creation Realm cultivators present were old; who could withstand a few strikes of Ye Guan''s Lifespan Severance?

    There was a terrifying kind of death; it was called "slow death," and it meant that one knew one''s exact date of death, but one could do nothing about it.

    Ye Guan''s sword strikes had effectively elerated their slow deaths.

    The Eighth Hall Master''s eyes reflected dread. He was powerful, but his lifespan was indeed limited as well.

    Seeing that Ye Guan was about to strike again, the Eighth Hall Master jumped into the air, transforming into an afterimage as he charged fiercely at Ye Guan.

    Dao Jun suggested, "Let''s take care of the weaker ones first."

    With that, he led the charge.

    The other members of the Eighth Hall were strong, but they were not as powerful as the Hall Master. Moreover, their lifespan had been severed by Ye Guan, leaving them in a weakened state.

    Ci Tian and the Heavenly Ruler Demon exchanged nces and followed suit.

    Ye Guan looked up at the Eighth Hall Master and saw strands of white hair on thetter''s head.

    The massive amount of lifespan that the Eighth Hall Master had lost could now be seen on his figure.

    Ye Guan roared, "Qianqian!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura erupted from within him.

    After merging with Ao Qianqian, Ye Guan charged forward and shed down fiercely with his sword¡ªLifespan Severance!

    The Eighth Hall Master''s eyes narrowed upon seeing the descending sword. The next moment, he was stunned to realize that he had lost another fifty years of lifespan.

    It was simply terrifying.

    The Eighth Hall Master threw all caution to the wind and made a beeline for Ye Guan, leaving multiple afterimages behind him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Soon, a series of explosions echoed throughout the battlefield. Although Ye Guan was wielding the Qingxuan Sword, the Eighth Hall Master was still too strong. Fortunately, the Eighth Hall Master could not really do anything to him. After all, Ye Guan had both the Diamond Body and Ao Qianqian''s support. Hengshan Ying was supporting him from the sidelines as well. The Eighth Hall Master was strong, but he could not do anything to Ye Guan at all. In fact, the Eighth Hall Master was feeling the pressure, as he had to be constantly wary of Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword.

    The Qingxuan Sword was just too strong to be ignored!

    The Eighth Hall Master felt extremely frustrated, as not only was Ye Guan wielding a powerful sword, but his fleshly body was terrifyingly tough as well. However, Ye Guan''s healing ability was far more terrifying than his fleshly body; his healing ability was simply monstrous. Under Hengshan Ying''s support, Ye Guan was practically immortal.

    Of course, Ye Guan couldn''t really deal with the Eighth Hall Master as well. He had the Qingxuan Sword, but the Eighth Hall Master''s strength far surpassed his own.

    As long as the Eighth Hall Master avoided facing Ye Guan''s sword, thetter would have no way of defeating him.

    However, Ye Guan was not in a hurry. His side had the advantage, as three Path Creation Realm cultivators of the Eighth Hall had already fallen.

    Just then, Hengshan Ying''s voice echoed in Ye Guan''s mind/ "<i>End this quickly.</i>"

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. The next moment, he turned toward Ci Tian and said, "Abbot Ci Tian, take over for me."

    Ci Tian was momentarily stunned. "Me?"

    Ye Guan abandoned the Eighth Hall Master and transformed into a streak of sword light, heading straight for the Evil Dao Alliance''s Path Creation Realm cultivators.

    "Where do you think you''re going?" The Eighth Hall Master''s voice suddenly rang out behind Ye Guan, followed by a terrifying aura that pursued him.

    The Eighth Hall Master could not afford to let Ye Guan go after his subordinates, as Ye Guan''s ability to sever lifespan was simply too outrageous.

    Just a few more strikes and his subordinates would disappear into nothingness, so the Eighth Hall Master had to stop Ye Guan at all costs.

    Ci Tian briefly before his face turned fierce. Then, he transformed into a streak of sword light that flew toward the Eighth Hall Master.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A golden light shattered, and Ci Tian was sted several thousand meters away. As soon as he stopped, his newly cultivated Diamond Body cracked open, and blood spurted out of his wounds.

    Ci Tian spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Hengshan Ying standing not far away.

    "W-w-why... why did you not give me any support?" asked Ci Tian.

    "I''m sorry," Hengshan Ying said apologetically, "I thought you could handle it."

    Ci Tian had no idea what to say.

    Just then, Hengshan Ying suddenly raised her right hand and pressed downward. an invisible barrier sprang up, forcing the Eighth Hall Master toe to a halt. Hengshan Ying then waved her left hand, sending a cyan-green light into Ci Tian''s figure. The wounds all over Ci Tian healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Ci Tian was shocked. She was indeed not a simple young woman.

    The Eighth Hall Master turned to look at Hengshan Ying and said, "That''s an Ancient Boundary Spell! And they''re supposed to be lost spells; how are you using them? Who exactly are you?"

    Hengshan Ying appeared surprised. "You recognize it?"

    The Eighth Hall Master stared intently at her. "Are you truly willing to be a mortal enemy of the Evil Dao Alliance for someone you barely know?"

    "The Evil Dao Alliance doesn''t scare me at all," replied Hengshan Ying with a shrug.

    The Eighth Hall Master clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes became filled with thick killing intent.

    "<i>AARGH!</i>" someone screamed. The Eighth Hall Master turned his head and saw a Path Creation Realm from the Eighth Hall falling dead on the spot. Ye Guan had struck him down.

    The Eighth Hall Master''s expression turned grim. He clenched his fists, and a terrifying aura erupted from within him. At the same time, his eyes changed, transforming into an eerie dark red, and his right arm transformed into a bizarre beastly limb.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Eighth Hall Master''s aura surged wildly.

    Hengshan Ying''s eyelid twitched, and she quickly turned to Ci Tian. "Abbot, hurry up and stop him! He''s about to unleash a big move!"

    Ci Tian was dumbfounded.

    The Eighth Hall Master spun around, transforming into a streak of ck light that flew toward Ye Guan.

    Seeing this, Ci Tian gnashed his teeth and put his hands together. Then, he transformed into a tiny golden statue beforeunching himself at the Eighth Hall Master.

    "Scram!" the Eighth Hall Master roared, turning around and throwing a punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden statue shattered, and Ci Tian was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away. As soon as he stopped, his fleshly body shattered once again, and blood spurted out of his wounds. He was so shocked that he wentpletely numb.

    Just then, Ye Guan sensed something and turned around, shing out with his sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed. Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and he flew tens of kilometers away. When he finally stopped and looked down at himself, he saw cracks all over his body.

    "<i>Watch out!</i>" Hengshan Ying''s voice rang in his head. "<i>He''s going through a beast transformation. He''s notpletely human</i>¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Hengshan Ying could notplete her sentence, as the Eighth Hall Master flew toward Ye Guan once again.

    The Eighth Hall Master raised his fist and swung it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The nearby spacetime shattered, and Ye Guan was sted ten kilometers away.

    When Ye Guan finally managed to stabilize himself in mid-air, he coughed and blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.

    Just then, Hongshan Ying sensed something, and her expression changed. "Little¡ª"

    A shadowy figure appeared behind Ye Guan, and a cold streak of light pierced Ye Guan''s back.

    "Fuck!" Ci Tian yelled with eyes bloodshot from rage. He was severely injured, but he forced himself to move, and blood spilled all around him as he flew desperately toward Ye Guan.

 Chapter 886: Im Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 886: I''m Not Worthy</h4>

    Everyone''s expressions changed dramatically when they saw Ye Guan getting ambushed. If he were to die here, all their efforts would be in vain. Moreover, they had already made an enemy of the terrifying Evil Dao Alliance.

    The hearts of the Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others felt cold, and they looked like they had fallen into despair. Dao Jun and Prime Minister Yuan were equally horrified.

    Ci Tian rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Just then, a dragon''s roar suddenly echoed from within Ye Guan, and a terrifying dragon aura burst out of him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The mysterious ck-robed figure behind him was sted several thousand meters away.

    A golden dragon armor had appeared around Ye Guan, and a fearsome dragon aura surrounded him

    Seeing that Ye Guan was unharmed, Ci Tian and the others breathed a sigh of relief. In the distance, the Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others also heaved sighs of relief. Then, they rushed to Ye Guan''s side to protect him.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious ck-robed figure who had ambushed Ye Guan had vanished, leaving no trace behind.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, <i>"A thousand meters to the right."</i>

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and said,<i> "Master Pagoda, why were you not helping me earlier"</i>

    After a brief moment of silence, Little Pagoda replied, <i>"I forgot."</i>

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Ci Tian said in a serious tone, "Young Master Ye, reinforcements from the Evil Dao Alliance have arrived."

    Ye Guan turned toward the distant Eighth Hall Master, who was now surrounded by a ck aura. His right arm was hideously distorted, his eyes were blood-red, and he emitted an eerie but powerful air.

    Only three Path Creation Realm cultivators remained standing behind him...

    Ye Guan fell silent. He had initially nned to eliminate those Path Creation Realm cultivators before taking on the Hall Master himself, but he didn''t expect that those cultivators would be so difficult to kill.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon suggested, "Young Master Ye, how about we retreat?"

    At this point, he understood that killing the Eighth Hall Master with their lineup seemed unrealistic. The Eighth Hall Master''s strength was overwhelming. To make matters worse, the Eighth Hall Master could easily escape the fight, and none of them would be able to make him stay here.

    "Retreat?" The Eighth Hall Masterughed. "Now you want to retreat? Isn''t it a bitte for that?"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    As soon as his words fell, the spacetime in the distance began to boil.

    Then, a voice filled with amusement echoed from the distant sky. "Attacking my Evil Dao Alliance? How amusing."

    The spacetime beside the Eighth Hall Master ruptured, and a middle-aged man emerged from the rift. He was dressed in a light purple robe, and he was holding a pitch-ck stone in his hand.

    The stone had the word "Wu" engraved on it.

    "It''s Wu Jue," Xiu Wu said, "So he''s also part of the Evil Dao Alliance."

    The expressions of the Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others darkened.

    Wu Jue? They were extremely familiar with him. As someone who had made it to the Third Heavens in the Ascension World, Wu Jue was an extremely powerful expert. No, anyone capable of reaching the Third Heavens was monstrously powerful.

    Wu Jue swept his gaze across Ye Guan and hispanions. There was a look of disdain on his face as he remarked, "A bunch of fools."

    He raised his hand casually and threw a punch.

    Gang Zhu standing next to Ye Guan lunged forward, throwing a punch to meet Wu Jue''s fist.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A deafening explosion rang out, and a terrifying fist light erupted.

    Gang Zhu was knocked back thousands of meters away, while Wu Jue was blown just hundreds of meters away.

    When Wu Jue stopped, he immediately transformed into a streak of light and flew straight toward Gang Zhu. In an instant, an overwhelming pressure swept across the battlefield, suffocating everyone.

    A fierce light shed in Gang Zhu''s eyes."I''ll handle him."

    With that, he stomped his right foot,unching himself like a cannonball toward the enemy.

    Xiu Wu said, "Let''s kill the weaker ones first."

    With that, he and Jian Baiyi took the lead and charged forward. The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the Weapon Master followed closely behind.

    "Abbot, protect Young Master Ye!" Dao Jun eximed. Then, he transformed into a streak of green light that shot toward the Path Creation Realm cultivators behind the Eighth Hall Master.

    Ci Tian said in a deep voice, "Young Master Ye, be cautious of that assassin hiding in the shadows."

    Ye Guan remained silent with his gaze fixed on the Eighth Hall Master.

    "What?" The Eighth Hall Master grinned and taunted, "Want to kill me?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "<i>Puhahaha!</i>" The Eighth Hall Master burst intoughter and said, "Thene and try!"

    Ye Guan took a step forward and shed out with the Qingxuan Sword. It was a silent and quick sword sh.

    The Eighth Hall Master''s eyes narrowed, and he felt a million years of his lifespan vanish into nothingness.

    "You''re asking for death!" the Eighth Hall Master roared, enraged. His expression twisted in fury. He had a long lifespan, but he could not afford to keep losing it at this rate. Furious, he transformed into a ck streak of light that flew toward Ye Guan.

    He moved quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he was right in front of Ye Guan.

    Just then, a sword sheath appeared in Ye Guan''s left hand, and he sheathed the Qingxuan Sword. Then, he drew the sword and shed out¡ªHeavenrend!

    Heavenrend was the most explosive of Ye Guan''s sword techniques, and its strength was amplified many times over by the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A burst of sword light erupted, and both Ye Guan and the Eighth Hall Master were forced to retreat.

    Ye Guan flew ten thousand meters away, and he felt his organs being torn apart as soon as he came to a halt. His throat tightened, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Hengshan Ying in the distance and saw that her eyes were closed. She seemed to be chanting something under her breath.

    <i>Is she casting a spell? </i>Ye Guan redirected his gaze to the Eighth Hall Master. The Eighth Hall Master''s right arm had also split open, with blood gushing out of the wound. Actually, it wasn''t just his right arm. His fleshly body was covered in countless cracks.

    Thus far, only the n Leader of the Past n and Erya managed to sustain zero injuries before the Qingxuan Sword.

    The Eighth Hall Master looked down at his injuries with a dark and sullen look. He was feeling quite frustrated. Despite being far stronger than Ye Guan, he hadn''t been able to kill thetter due to his superior equipment.

    Ye Guan was a swordsman with a divine sword, a strong fleshly body, and an exceptional healing ability.

    Just then, an unexpected change urred behind Ye Guan. Spacetime split open, but it seemed Ye Guan had anticipated that. He turned swiftly and shed down with his sword.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A shadowy figure streaked across the skies, flying ten thousand meters away. The shadowy figure belonged to the mysterious assassin from earlier.

    As soon as the assassin came to a halt, Ci Tian cursed, "That''s no way for a man to behave, you backstabbing fucker. And fuck your mother, too!"

    With that, Ci Tian charged at the mysterious assassin.

    From afar, the Heavenly Ruler Demon cast a puzzled gaze at Ci Tian. Why was a monk acting like a brutish bandit?

    Just as the Eighth Hall Master was about to make a move, he realized something and turned to look at Hengshan Ying in the distance.

    Hengshan Ying''s eyes were slightly closed, and her hands were moving constantly, forming a mysterious rune. She was also muttering iprehensible phrases.

    She was clearly casting a spell!

    The Eighth Hall Master''s face darkened. He abandoned Ye Guan and charged at Hengshan Ying.

    Noticing that, Hengshan Ying quickly called out, "Abbot, block him!"

    Ci Tian''s face changed instantly. <i>Damn it, I''m a monk, not a shield! I''m bald with arge build, but that doesn''t mean I should always be the one to take the hit!</i>

    Unfortunately, Ci Tian was fighting the mysterious assassin and could spare no attention to Hengshan Ying.

    At the critical juncture, Ye Guan suddenly appeared in front of Hengshan Ying, and he shed out with his sword drawing his sword¡ªHeavenrend!

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted; Ye Guan and the Eighth Hall Master were forced to retreat.

    As soon as he stabilized himself in mid-air, Ye Guan coughed up a mouthful of blood. The Life Force Heart and the Divine Tree of Nature were aiding his recovery, but he still ended up getting severely injured.

    The Eighth Hall Master stopped and saw that his remaining good arm had shatteredpletely, exposing the white bones underneath. His expression became grim as he looked up at Ye Guan in the distance.

    Just as he was about to speak, he turned sharply to look at Hengshan Ying.

    Hengshan Ying had raised both hands toward the sky, saying, "Open the Heavenly Gate of Resentment, let the Old Gods descend..."

    The Eighth Hall Master frowned. <i>What kind of stunt is she trying to do here?</i>

    Ye Guan was equally puzzled.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The space above Hengshan Ying''s head was torn open, and a column of light shot straight down from the rift.

    Soon, the column of light dissipated, revealing an old man dressed in a purple Daoist robe. He had dragon-like eyebrows, phoenix-like eyes, and a Daoist crown on his head.

    There was a longsword on his back, and he was exuding an extraordinary aura.

    Waves of terrifying and inscrutable energy began to manifest across heaven and earth as soon as the old man appeared.

    The old man was being rejected! The existing Great Dao of the vast expanse was rejecting the old man''s presence.

    The old Daoist took one look at Hengshan Ying and was about to speak when he noticed Dao Jun in the distance. His eyes became filled with confusion. <i>Why is there someone here who believes in my Dao here?</i>

    Just then, he sensed something and turned toward Ye Guan. He opened his palm, and a jade-green pendant flew out of Ye Guan andnded in his hand.

    The old Daoist looked at the jade pendant and frowned, asking, "<i>Why do you have this jade pendant?</i>"

    His voice was as sharp as a sword as it pierced Ye Guan''s consciousness.

    Ye Guan''s heart trembled, and he was filled with both shock and fear.

    "Elder!" Dao Jun chimed in, "Elder, Grandmaster gifted that item to Young Master Ye. He epted him as a disciple on behalf of his master..."

    "Nonsense!" The old Daoist was furious. "epting disciples on behalf of his master? What nonsense! How can just anyone be my disciple?! Where is that scoundrel Qingfeng? Tell him toe out so I can beat him up!"

    Dao Jun was stunned. <i>Wait, my Grandmaster actually has a master?</i>

    In truth, Dao Jun knew very little about the origins of his Daoist Grandmaster. The records within the Daoist Sect were sparse, only noting that his Grandmaster had suddenly appeared in the Great Zhou. No, back then, it wasn''t even called the Great Zhou. The Grandmaster had founded the Daoist Sect upon noticing the remarkable people and the richnd of the region.

    Except for those crumbs, there was no information about his Daoist Grandmaster at all.

    Since the old Daoist was still furious, Dao Jun had to say something. "Elder, please take a closer look at Young Master Ye. He''s quite remarkable¡ª"

    "What kind of prodigies and geniuses have I not seen before?!" the old Daoist snapped. He nced at Ye Guan and was about to say something when he froze over. The next moment, the old Daoist waved his sleeve, and Ye Guan found himself transported right in front of the old Daoist before he could even react.

    Ye Guan was rmed.

    The old Daoist stared at Ye Guan for a long time before saying, "I am not worthy of bing his master."

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 887: Abi Hell

    <h4>Chapter 887: Abi Hell</h4>

    <i>Not worthy? What do you mean? </i>Dao Jun was puzzled.

    The old Daoist shifted his gaze, looking toward the distant silhouette of Hengshan Ying. "Who should I fight?"

    Hengshan Ying pointed at the Eighth Hall Master in the distance.

    The old Daoist nced at the Eighth Hall Master, who was staring at Hengshan Ying.

    The Eighth Hall Master chuckled and remarked, "Li Hentian... I never imagined I¡¯d meet someone from that legendary ce today."

    "The Evil Dao Alliance,¡± muttered the old Daoist with a frown.

    The Eighth Hall Master stared at the old Daoist. "That''s right."

    The old Daoist turned to look back at Hengshan Ying, "The Hengshan n isn¡¯t what it used to be. Are you sure you want to provoke them for your n¡¯s sake?"

    Hengshan Ying nced at Ye Guan, who was standing next to her, and nodded firmly.

    The old Daoist nced at Ye Guan and remarked, "Youngdy, your instincts are sharp, and you are courageous. If the elders of your n aren''t blind or foolish, your Hengshan n might just have a chance to rise again."

    Hengshan Ying gave a faint smile but said nothing.

    The old Daoist then turned back to the Eighth Hall Master. Without a word, he raised his right hand and brought it down forcefully. The next moment, arge "Dao" character appeared above the Eighth Hall Master¡¯s head.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Eighth Hall Master''s pupils contracted, and the space around him exploded.

    A mysterious force pinned him to the ground as well.

    "Wait!" Ye Guan shouted, "Let me finish him!"

    With that, he transformed into a streak of sword light and charged at the Eighth Hall Master.

    The old Daoist was taken aback. The Eighth Hall Master''s eyes narrowed in the face of Ye Guan''s charge. Then, he roared like a wild beast, and an illusory beast manifested behind him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The beast''s appearance sent a terrifying shockwave sweeping across the battlefield, and the shockwave was so powerful that the Dao Imprint above the Eighth Hall Master trembled.

    The Great Dao''s inscrutablews also shattered as the shockwave swept across them.

    The Eighth Hall Master raised his arms to defend himself.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Qingxuan Sword was stopped dead in its tracks, but itsted only for a second. The Qingxuan Sword pierced the Eighth Hall Master''s arm. At the same time, the Eighth Hall Master punched Ye Guan fiercely with his other hand.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A radiant sword light erupted, and Ye Guan was sted hundreds of meters away.

    Just then, Ye Guan sensed something and looked up to see the illusory beast pouncing on him. The sudden attack caused Ye Guan''s hair to stand on end. <i>What on earth is that thing?</i>

    A streak of Dao light flitted across Ye Guan.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Dao light blocked the illusory beast. The illusory beast shuddered and retreated to the Eighth Hall Master¡¯s side. The Eighth Hall Master red at the old Daoist and growled, shouting, "Are you really going to get involved in this?!"

    The old Daoist stared at the illusory beast and said, "Abi Hell."

    The illusory beast sneered, "Old Daoist, we have always been on good terms. Why get involved in something that doesn''t concern you?"

    The old Daoist nced at Ye Guan and replied, "Then why are you picking a fight with him?"

    The illusory beast looked at Ye Guan and growled, "What? Why can''t we pick a fight with him?"

    The old Daoist was about to respond when the inscrutable energy of the existing Great Dao grew stronger, making the old Daoist frown deeply.

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" The illusory beastughed and remarked, "Old Daoist, your presence here is testing the existing Great Dao¡¯s tolerance. If you don¡¯t leave soon, <i>he</i> might leave the Ascension World and intervene personally. It might be toote for you to escape by then."

    The old Daoist ignored the illusory beast and looked at Hengshan Ying. <i>"You have good instincts. This young man is worth investing in; he carries an unknown fate that even I can''t fullyprehend. Let me reveal some secrets to you</i>¡ª<i>there is a peerless expert backing this young man. I don¡¯t know how strong they are, but they are definitely very, very powerful."</i>

    The old Daoist paused before continuing, "However, the Evil Dao Alliance is also strong. Its roots run deep. If you choose to help this young man, he can bear the brunt of the consequences of that, but you might not be able to withstand it. Of course, if you can endure, your Hengshan n will profit greatly in the future. In short, the rewards are immense, but so are the risks. Think carefully about your next steps."

    Hengshan Ying nced at Ye Guan in the distance and asked,<i> "Senior, does my Hengshan n have any chance of returning to its former glory as a Tier Five civilization even without anyone''s help?"</i>

    "Nope," The old Daoist shook his head. "It''s absolutely impossible."

    Hengshan Ying fell silent.

    The old Daoist sighed, "I owed your n''s ancestor a favor long ago, which is why I¡¯m sharing this with you. To be honest, I hope you''ll keep supporting him, but I know that your position in the Hengshan n is too low. Moreover, the elders of your n have lost their fighting spirit long ago. They only wish to live peacefully, so they will certainly not support you. If you continue on this path, you''ll find yourself in a difficult position in the Hengshan n."

    Hengshan Ying remained quiet. The reason she hade to support Ye Guan was that he had the sacred character of the Shui n.

    The Shui n and the Hengshan n were both part of the Nine ns of Zhaowu, both of which were once Tier Five Civilizations. Like the Shui n, the Hengshan n was also destroyed by the Tianxing Civilization.

    Ye Guan had the sacred character of the Shui n, which meant that the Shui n was supporting him. Thus, she decided to support Ye Guan as well. However, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Evil Dao Alliance would be so strong.

    At their peak, the Hengshan n wasn''t afraid of the Evil Dao Alliance, but their civilization had declined significantly, which meant that they couldn''t afford to fight the Evil Dao Alliance.

    <i>Should I take a gamble?</i> Hengshan Ying looked at Ye Guan with aplex expression.

    The old Daoist added, "If you don¡¯t want to gamble, I can take you away from here right now, far from this conflict. If you want to take the risk, I can lend you a hand."

    Hengshan Ying pondered over it for a while before smiling. "Please lend me a helping hand, senior."

    <i>Gamble! Why not? The Shui n was daring enough to gamble, so why would the Hengshan n cower in the face of the same risks?</i>

    Moreover, Hengshan Ying''s intuition was telling her that this was a golden opportunity for the Hengshan n.

    "<i>Hahaha.</i>" The old Daoistughed. "You have courage."

    As he spoke, he opened his palm, and the jade pendant that originally belonged to Ye Guan flew into Hengshan Ying''s hand. "Would you like to be my disciple?"

    Hengshan Ying was totally taken aback. The old Daoist had indeed received a favor from the Hengshan n, but it was all in the distant past. That was still when the Hengshan n was at its peak. Today, the Hengshan n was merely a husk of its former self, and the n was insignificant in front of an old god like Li Hentian.

    Back then, the Hengshan n wanted some of their youngsters to be the old Daoist''s disciple for the sake of deepening their ties, but thetter refused, which was why Hengshan Ying was surprised by the old Daoist''s offer.

    "I know you''re surprised," the old Daoist said, "There are two reasons why I want to take you as a disciple. First of all, you have great courage and are different from your nsmen. Secondly, it¡¯s because of Young Master Ye. The fate surrounding him is immense. I was not joking when I said that I was not worthy of bing his master. However, I still want to establish a good rtionship with him, so I came up with thispromise."

    Hengshan Ying immediately epted the jade pendant and respectfully bowed. "Master."

    "If anyone in your Hengshan n dare to cause you trouble for what you''ve done today, then show them that jade pendant. I''lle to your aid, too."

    Hengshan Ying bowed deeply. "Thank you, Master."

    The old Daoist turned to the illusory beast.

    The illusory beast glowered, "It seems that you are determined to get involved in this messy affair."

    "It''s nothing like that. I just want to spar with you," said the old Daoist. He then waved his sleeve, and a beam of light descended upon the illusory beast.

    "All right, let''s do this, then!" roared the illusory beast. Then, it transformed into a streak of ck light that shot into the sky.

    The old Daoist also turned into a streak of light, disappearing from sight. He tore through spacetime and grabbed the illusory beast, taking it with him somewhere far away.

    He had no choice; the power of the existing Great Dao was growing stronger. If he stayed any longer, someone else from the Ascension World coulde and intervene.

    When the old Daoist and the illusory beast could no longer be seen, Ye Guan turned to the Eighth Hall Master.

    The Eighth Hall Master''s face darkened. His strength far surpassed that of a typical Path Creation Realm cultivator, but it wasrgely due to the illusory beast.

    However, the old Daoist had just kidnapped his illusory beast, greatly weakening the Eighth Hall Master. To make matters worse, the Evil Dao Hall cultivators that he had brought along had already been in, except for the middle-aged man who arrivedter. The middle-aged man was pretty strong, and he could fight several opponents at once, but he was in a bad situation. He waspletely passive and could only defend himself.

    Ye Guan turned to Hengshan Ying nearby and said, "Thank you."

    He knew that if she hadn''t summoned the old Daoist, no one would have been able to deal with the illusory beast.

    The illusory beast had been hiding within the Eighth Hall Master, likely waiting to deliver a fatal blow.

    Hengshan Ying smiled. "No need to be so formal."

    Ye Guan nodded, and then he turned to the Eighth Hall Master. Without a word, he transformed into a streak of sword light and vanished from where he stood.

    A ferocious glint shed in the Eighth Hall Master''s eyes. He stomped with his right foot and disappeared as well.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous boom echoed as the two exchanged moves in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan retreated a few hundred meters before stopping. He looked up at the distant the Eighth Hall Master. The Eighth Hall Master¡¯s strength had decreased by at least fifty percent, and it was all thanks to the missing illusory beast.

    Just then, the Eighth Hall Masterughed. "<i>Hahahaha! </i>Ye Guan, my reinforcements have arrived!"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The Eighth Hall Master''s words had just fallen when the spacetime above them split open.

    The next moment, a jet-ck shockwave swept across everything, along with twenty terrifying presences.

    A middle-aged man dressed in a jet-ck robe stood at the helm of the group, and he had long hair that draped over his shoulders.

    There was a long spear in his hands, and the starry skies seemed to be illusory as soon as he appeared.

    He was none other than the Seventh Hall Master.

    Everyone present, including the Heavenly Ruler Demon, became nervous. The middle-aged man''s aura was far more terrifying than the Eighth Hall Master.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan''s face turned pale in rm. Then, he ordered, "Everyone, get into the tiny pagoda!"

    Everyone froze at his words, but they reacted quickly and entered the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan rushed to Hengshan Ying. She was just about to protest when Ye Guan ced her into the tiny pagoda. Then, he turned around and fled.

    The Eighth Hall Master sneered, "Now you''re retreating? Isn¡¯t it a bit toote?"

    The Eighth Hall Master took a step forward, creating a spacetime rift. He wasted no time and jumped into it to chase after Ye Guan.

    In the distance, Ye Guan sensed something and turned around. Then, he raised his sword to defend himself.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted back thousands of meters in the blink of an eye. As soon as he stopped, he turned around and continued fleeing while coughing up blood.

    At the sight, the Eighth Hall Master immediately shouted, "Chase him!"

    With that, he chased after Ye Guan as well. The Seventh Hall Master looked around before disappearing with his men.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked,<i> "Why aren¡¯t you using the Qingxuan Sword to escape?"</i>

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Little Pagoda asked, <i>"Are you setting up a trap?"</i>

 Chapter 888: Come, My Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 888: Come, My Sword!</h4>

    Ye Guan was incredibly fast, and before long, he was already inside the Great Zhou''s territory. When the Eighth Hall Master saw Ye Guan entering the Great Zhou, he immediately stopped. He snapped back to his senses and hurriedly stopped the Seventh Hall Master.

    The Seventh Hall Master halted and looked at him. "Hm?"

    In fact, the Hall Masters of the various halls weren¡¯t very familiar with each other because they governed different universe regions. The Seventh Hall Master had onlye here upon receiving that emergency order from the Eighth Hall Master.

    The Eighth Hall Master stared intently into the distance and said in a deep voice, "He¡¯s deliberately luring us to the Great Zhou."

    "Why?"

    "There''s a swordsman in a in skirt within the Great Zhou¡¯s borders."

    The Seventh Hall Master frowned slightly. "Are you talking about the Tenth Hall Master''s murderer?"

    The Eighth Hall Master nodded. He was somewhat wary of thedy in a in skirt.

    "I''ll go and meet her, then," the Seventh Hall Master said with a sneer.

    "Wait!" the Eighth Hall Master eximed, saying, "Seventh Hall Master, she¡¯s not just an ordinary expert¡ª"

    "Eighth Hall Master," the Seventh Hall Master interrupted, "Have you ever fought her?"

    "No, I haven¡¯t."

    Seventh Hall Master stared coldly at him, "You haven¡¯t even fought her, so why are you so afraid of her? And to think you once trained in the Ascension World. What¡¯s wrong? Have you lost your courage without that Abi Hell of yours?"

    The Eighth Hall Master''s expression turned grim. He wanted to persuade him further but thought better of it. He''d only face more ridicule if he were to do that, so why bother?

    With that in mind, the Eighth Hall Master cupped his fist. "I''ll leave it to you, then."

    The Seventh Hall Master nced at him dismissively, his face full of contempt. Without saying another word, he led his people and disappeared into the distance.

    The Eighth Hall Master chose not to follow. He just stood there and watched, curious whether thatdy in a in skirt was really as powerful as the rumors had imed.

    <i>***</i>

    Upon returning to the Great Zhou, Ye Guan released the Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others.

    Hengshan Ying¡¯s expression was more serious than ever. That was her first time inside the tiny pagoda, and she was stunned upon seeing what was inside.

    What a miraculous divine artifact! Hengshan Ying felt like she was a frog in a well. The Hengshan n had fallen, but they still possessed quite a few powerful artifacts. However, all of their artifacts were nothingpared to that tiny pagoda.

    Hengshan Yung turned to Ye Guan with aplex expression. No wonder the old Daoist was so eager to form a bond of goodwill with him.

    "They''re here!" someone eximed.

    Ye Guan looked up at the distant sky. A group of powerful men wasing their way from the distant horizon.

    The Seventh Hall Master stood at the helm of the group.

    As soon as he appeared, the entire world became illusory, and an invisible pressure weighed down on everyone, making it hard for everyone to breathe.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon spoke in a deep voice, "The Evil Dao Alliance is truly no joke."

    The others nodded in agreement. They had fought the Evil Dao Alliance''s cultivators, and the battles had told them about the Evil Dao Alliance''s unfathomable depth.

    To make matters worse, the oing enemies were just the Seventh Hall Master, and his men, but they were already already feeling suffocated.

    If the Second Hall Master or even the First Hall Master were here... they didn''t dare to even imagine it.

    Ye Guan stared calmly at the Seventh Hall Master.

    The Seventh Hall Master was also staring at Ye Guan.

    "I heard there''s ady in a in skirt backing you. Is it true?" asked the Seventh Hall Master.

    Ye Guan nodded. "That¡¯s my aunt."

    The Seventh Hall Master sneered, "A man actually needs a woman to protect him? Aren''t you ashamed of that?"

    "Ashamed? <i>Hahaha.</i>" Ye Guan chuckled, "How about you lower your cultivation base to match mine and duel to the death with me?"

    "That makes no sense. I did my best to reach my current heights, so why should I stoop down to your level? On the other hand, don¡¯t you fear that your sword dao will copse by relying on a woman for protection?"

    Ye Guan remained calm, "I offered you a fair chance, but you refused. And why waste words? Want a piece of me? I¡¯m right here, soe at me."

    The Seventh Hall Master red at Ye Guan. "Here Ie."

    He took a step forward, and a terrifying wave of energy capable of destroying everything swept toward Ye Guan.

    Everyone was horrified, and they rushed to stand in front of Ye Guan.

    As soon as the Seventh Hall Master crossed the city walls, Ye Guan raised his right hand toward the sky and shouted, "Come, my sword!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A sword light descended from the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Seventh Hall Master was pinned to the ground.

    Everyone was stunned.

    The Seventh Hall Master¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. "H-h-how is this possible?!"

    Everyone present cast astonished gazes at Ye Guan.

    What the hell?

    He was this powerful?

    Hengshan Ying stared at Ye Guan, her eyes as wide as saucers.

    Only Dao Jun, Ci Tian, and Prime Minister Yuan knew the truth¡ªthey were well aware that the sword light hadn¡¯te from Ye Guan but from thedy in a in skirt who had left it behind.

    Ye Guan sure knew how to act impressive. But they were also shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected that a single sword light left by her would be enough to defeat the Seventh Hall Master.

    It was just one sword light! Unbelievable.

    The Seventh Hall Master red at Ye Guan, "That sword light wasn¡¯t yours."

    "It was my aunt''s."

    The Seventh Hall Master''s eyes narrowed, "I want a one-on-one duel with you. I''ll lower my cultivation level."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you sure?"

    The Seventh Hall Master nodded.

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan shed his sword.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The Seventh Hall Master''s head flew thousands of meters away, and his soul was immediately absorbed by the Qingxuan Sword.

    Ye Guan calmly said, "I win."

    The Seventh Hall Master was speechless.

    Everyone revealed strange expressions. <i>You call that a duel?</i>

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Seventh Hall Master¡¯s storage ring flew into his hand. When Ye Guan saw what was inside, his heart skipped a beat.

    <i>Damn! I¡¯ve struck it rich.</i>

    Ye Guan pocketed the ring, and then he looked up at the Path Creation Realm cultivators from the Evil Dao Alliance. Without hesitation, they all turned around and left.

    <i>Are you kidding me? The Seventh Hall Master was taken out with one sword strike. Why stay? To die?</i>

    The Eighth Hall Master fell silent upon witnessing the Seventh Hall Master''s vain death.

    The Seventh Hall Master had once reached the Fourth Heavens, albeit briefly, but it was still an incredibly terrifying feat.

    Despite that, he was killed instantly.

    The opponent¡¯s true form hadn¡¯t even appeared. Just a single sword light had been enough to kill the Seventh Hall Master.

    There was something wrong here. The Eighth Hall Master took onest look at the Great Zhou before leaving. He was not qualified to do anything here; he needed to report this to the higher-ups.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan cupped his fist as he stood on the city walls. "Thank you all for your support."

    With a wave of his sleeve, a Dao Fruit appeared before each of them.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others exchanged nces. Then, they epted the fruit with a smile.

    Ye Guan said, "Everyone, the Evil Dao Alliance isn¡¯t likely to give up. Be careful after you leave."

    <i>Leave! </i>The group exchanged looks but said nothing.

    Just then, the Heavenly Ruler Demon suddenly stepped forward and said, "Young Master Ye, I¡¯d like to stay."

    "Why?"

    "Young Master Ye, do you want to hear the truth?"

    "Of course."

    "We¡¯ve probably already been marked by the Evil Dao Alliance. If we leave now, we¡¯ll be picked off one by one. We are too weak to resist them, so I want to stay with you, Young Master Ye, and seek shelter."

    Ye Guanughed, "Is that all?"

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon shook his head. "To be honest, I¡¯m interested in your tiny pagoda. If I can train inside, my strength will greatly increase, and you¡¯re very generous as well, Young Master."

    <i>Consistent meals are better than one good meal.</i> The Heavenly Ruler Demon knew that well.

    He was in the Path Creation Realm, but he was aware that without an extraordinary opportunity, there was a very low chance for him to make further advancements.

    If he wanted to improve, he needed a backer. And Young Master Ye was the backer out there.

    An ant could never soar to the heavens, but if itnded on a bird¡¯s wings, it could fly to the nine heavens.

    An encounter with a backer was rare, and one had to cling on tight to a backer upon stumbling upon one. The Heavenly Ruler Demon knew that he couldn''t soar to the nine heavens by himself, but he could find someone else to take him with them.

    The others fell silent upon hearing the Heavenly Ruler Demon''s words. They understood what the Heavenly Ruler Demon was saying, but they were feeling conflicted.

    They naturally wanted to improve on their own, but they knew that even with Dao Fruits and Eternal Crystals, it would be nearly impossible for them to advance any further.

    After reaching a certain level, advancing would be harder than climbing to the heavens unless one had a mentor.

    Just then, the Weapon Master said, "Young Master Ye, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to follow you and help out."

    Xiu Wu added, "I¡¯m willing to follow you too, Young Master Ye."

    "Young Master Ye, I¡¯m not that ambitious. I¡¯m satisfied with the opportunity I¡¯ve received. Farewell," Jian Baiyi said. The Evil Dao Alliance was no joke, and the recent grueling battles had told her that.

    Of course, Ye Guan wasn¡¯t simple either, but she didn¡¯t want to stay and be a pawn. Moreover, she was worried about not being able to handle the burdens that Ye Guan could bear, so she decisively chose to leave.

    People had to know when to stop. She had already obtained an Eternal Crystal and a Dao Fruit, and she was satisfied with her spoils.

    If she left now, she wouldn''t stand to gain more, but it meant securing profits as well. If she were to stay, she''d earn more, but the risk was just too high for her personal risk tolerance.

    Ye Guan smiled. "I understand."

    Jian Baiyi cupped her hands in farewell, but before she could leave, she heard Ye Guan say, "Everyone, you will receive an Eternal Crystal every ten years and a Dao Fruit every thirty years. After a hundred years of service, the rewards will double!"

    Jian Baiyi abruptly stopped. She turned around to Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, I take back what I just said. Please give me a chance to serve you again."

    With that, she bowed deeply. <i>Risk? What risk? I''m going all in!</i>

 Chapter 889: Daring Enough to Call Herself Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 889: Daring Enough to Call Herself Destiny</h4>

    Ye Guan was delighted when everyone decided to stay behind. The Guanxuan Universe needed most elites at the Path Creation Realm the most, and these people weren''t just any ordinary Path Creation elites; theirbat ability far surpassed the average Path Creation Realm cultivator. At first, Ye Guan just had about twenty Eternal Crystals, but to his delight, the Seventh Hall Master''s storage ring contained a total of a hundred and twenty Eternal Crystals.

    <i>What a great deal! </i>

    There were also nearly two thousand Ancestral Veins. Ye Guan was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected the Seventh Hall Master to be so wealthy, possessing over a hundred Eternal Crystals. The moment he thought about it, though, it made perfect sense. The Seventh Hall Master governed a vast universe region; there was no way he''d fail to amass so much money with his massive influence.

    Recalling something, Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and looked at Hengshan Ying beside him.

    "Lady Hengshan,e with me." Ye Guan led Hengshan Ying into the tiny pagoda.

    When Ye Guan and Hengshan Ying disappeared, the Heavenly Ruler Demon chuckled. "Hahaha! Everyone, we''re colleagues now."

    "The Evil Dao Alliance has lost the Seventh Hall Master; they won''t just let this go," Xiu Wu muttered.

    Everyone''s expressions turned serious; the Evil Dao Alliance was a force that they could not underestimate.

    "It''s natural to have concerns," Dao Jun chimed in, "The Evil Dao Alliance is not an ordinary organization. I believe we''ve only seen the tip of the iceberg. Despite that, just think about it; do you really think that a mere sword energy is strong enough to kill a top-tier Path Creation Realm cultivator in an instant?¡±

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others exchanged nces. They had to admit that when they saw that sword energy kill the Seventh Hall Master, they were all utterly shocked.

    The Seventh Hall Master had once ascended to the Fourth Heavens, even though it was just for a brief moment

    Only those who had fought their way up the Ascension World knew how difficult it was.

    Despite his achievements, he was killed in an instant by a single sword energy. To make matters worse, the owner of the sword energy didn''t even appear.

    "We should not underestimate Young Master Ye." Dao Jun grinned. "His cultivation base is, but who among us can confidently that say we''ll beat him in a one-on-one fight?"

    Everyone fell silent.

    They had to admit they were wary of Ye Guan''s bloodline power and techniques, especially his Lifespan Severance. Their lifespans were limited, and they shuddered at the thought of losing more lifespan with just a swing of Ye Guan''s sword.

    "Cherish this time, everyone! With Young Master Ye''s talent, it won¡¯t be long before he no longer needs our help." Dao Jun pointed out, and aplicated light shed in his eyes.

    He had watched as Ye Guan improved by leaps and bounds, and his cultivation speed was simply monstrous.

    The group exchanged nces and smiled bitterly.

    Indeed, Ye Guan''sbat strength was awe-inspiring. If Ye Guan were a Path Creation Realm cultivator, who''d be his match among them?

    Just then, Ci Tian suddenly walked up to the Heavenly Ruler Demon and revealed a meaningful smile. "Benefactor, what was the meaning of what you said earlier<i>?</i>"

    <i>Huh? </i>The Heavenly Ruler Demon turned to look at Ci Tian and froze. <i>What''s up with this monk</i>?

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan led Hengshan Ying to the Immortal Dao Tree inside the tiny pagoda. Upon seeing the tree, Hengshan Ying was deeply shocked, and she eximed, "The Immortal Dao Tree! This belongs to the Shui n."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing the Shui n''s sacred character, and he handed it over to Hengshan Ying.

    Taking the character, Hengshan Ying''s beautiful eyes showed aplex light.

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you familiar with the Shui n?"

    "I do." She looked at Ye Guan, "Have you heard of the Nine ns of Zhaowu?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Hengshan Ying exined, "The Shui n and my Hengshan n were once part of the Nine ns of Zhaowu. Are you sure you''ve never heard of the Nine ns of Zhaowu?"

    Ye Guan shook his head again.

    Hengshan Ying looked puzzled. "Really?"

    "Yes."

    "The Nine ns of Zhaowu represent nine ns, each of which was once a Tier Five civilization. They have all declined except for the Tianwu n."

    Ye Guan asked, "Was it because of the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Hengshan Ying confirmed with a nod.

    "You were all Tier Five civilizations, but you couldn¡¯t defeat the Tianxing Civilization?"

    "No, we couldn¡¯t. If we had united from the beginning, we could have had a chance. However, each of the Nine ns of Zhaowu had their own vested interests, so an alliance was impossible. Thus, we were defeated by the Tianxing Civilization one by one. Scattered and destroyed, our civilizations declined..." exined Hengshan Ying with a forlorn face.

    "Can the Tianwu n resist the Tianxing Civilization?"

    "No, their civilization has also declined. The only reason they¡¯re slightly better off than us is that they fled. They were smart. After their first defeat, they never confronted the Tianxing Civilization directly again. They kept moving their civilization, allowing them to keep the lives of their elites. Unfortunately, their ancestors still died in battle..."

    Ye Guan was confused, so he asked, "Since all of you were Tier Five civilizations, howe the Tianxing Civilization was so much stronger than you guys?"

    Hengshan Ying sighed. "I wish I knew the answer to that, too."

    Ye Guan: was speechless.

    Hengshan Ying looked at the sacred character in her hand, and then he stared at Ye Guan. "Young Master Ye, was this given to you by the Shui n?"

    "No, I found it in the ruins of a civilization, but Iter encountered some Shui n cultivators." Ye Guan then told her about his encounter with Qiu Ling and the others.

    Hengshan Ying''s expression turnedplex. "It seems that even the Shui n has been struggling all these years."

    "Lady Hengshan, I heard that the Shui n has over four hundred of these sacred characters. Is it true?"

    "Yes, and the one you have isn¡¯t even the best. Unfortunately, many of their sacred characters were sacrificed in their battle with the Tianxing Civilization, so they probably don¡¯t have that many left by now."

    Ye Guan looked at the character in his hand in astonishment, and then he soon fell into deep thought.

    The sacred character wasn''t useful in battle, but it could create an Immortal Dao Tree. The Immortal Dao Tree produced Dao Fruits, which were valuable enough to elevate a civilization to the peak of a Tier Four civilization.

    <i>The Shui n had over four hundred such sacred characters? The gap between a Tier Four civilization and a Tier Five civilization is enormous. </i>

    Hengshan Ying suddenly said, "Actually, the Shui n¡¯s strongest artifacts aren''t the Shui Characters but their Shui Glyphs."

    "Shui Glyphs?"

    "Yes, and they are incredibly precious. It¡¯s truly terrifying to face against..."

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan asked, "Lady Hengshan, are you familiar with the Evil Dao Alliance? Do they have the power of a Tier Five civilization?"

    "I don¡¯t know much about them, and I¡¯ve never dealt with them until now. However, the Evil Dao Alliance is definitely an extraordinary organization, so you ought to be careful."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. He naturally wouldn¡¯t underestimate the Evil Dao Alliance. He only managed to kill the Seventh Hall Master because of his strategy. If it were a head-on fight, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    <i>I need to be stronger! I need to go to the Ascension World.</i> <i>What Ick most now isbat experience. I need actual battles to refine my divinity. </i>

    <i>Once I achieve true full divinity, then I can think about the Path Creation Realm. I''ll be at the peak of my universe region by then. </i>Ye Guan made up his mind. in-Skirt Destiny¡¯s sword energy was protecting the Great Zhou, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. His top priority was to be even stronger.

    Ye Guan left the tiny pagoda and arrived at a grand hall where Zhou Fan was reviewing documents.

    Although she hadn¡¯t officially ascended the throne, the Emperor of the Great Zhou had already ceded all power to her. In other words, she was the de facto ruler of the empire.

    Today, Zhou Fan was wearing a light yellow gown embroidered with a phoenix rather than a dragon. Zhou Fan was already a stunning beauty, and the phoenix gown made her appear elegant andmanding.

    Zhou Fan also had this natural aura of authority.

    Zhou Fan looked up and caught sight of Ye Guan. She put down her pen and smiled.

    Ye Guan walked up to Zhou Fan and said, "I''m going to the Ascension World."

    "I figured as much," whispered Zhou Fan.

    "Should I go?"

    "Yes."

    "I''m going, then."

    Zhou Fan smiled sweetly. "Go ahead! We... have a long future ahead of us..."

    Ye Guan turned and left, but he returned to Zhou Fan''s side after just taking a few steps.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword domain manifested, enveloping them and isting them from the outside world.

    Parting was always sorrowful. When the hearts of the couple met, clouds and rain appeared unbidden, and a fragrant plum blossom bloomed beautifully.

    <i>100,000 words worth of content has been omitted...</i>

    ***

    The Eighth Hall Master sat silently on the stone steps of the Tenth Hall. He had been here for a whole day and a night.

    He was constantly being reminded of the Seventh Hall Master''s instant death.

    A single sword energy had in the Seventh Hall Master in the blink of an eye.

    For the first time ever, the Eighth Hall Master felt as insignificant as an ant.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime in front of him suddenly trembled. The next moment, a talldy dressed in a blood-red robe stepped out of the rift.

    Thedy was tall, with long ck hair like ink and an incredibly beautiful face. Most notably, there was a blood-red streak on her be.

    The Eighth Hall Master was puzzled upon seeing her. She was an unfamiliar face.

    Thedy in a blood-red opened her palm, and a token appeared in her hand.

    The Eighth Hall Master was stunned. Then, his expression changed drastically as he immediately stood up and bowed deeply. "Greetings, Fifth Hall Master!"

    The Eighth Hall Master was shocked. He hadn''t expected that the Evil Dao Alliance would send the Fifth Hall Master here.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe opened her palm again, and a painting appeared in her hand.

    Ady dressed in a in skirt was in the painting.

    Thedy in a blood-red robe stared at the Eighth Hall Master and asked, "Is she the Tenth Hall Master''s killer?"

    The The Eighth Hall Master nodded and replied in a deep voice, "Yes, and she is extremely terrifying.."

    "Terrifying, you say?" Thedy in a blood-red robe revealed no changes in expression, but the corners of her mouth curled up in disdain. "She''s just a swordsman from a low-tier civilization. I came here specifically to kill her... in-Skirt Destiny? A mere ant actually dares to call herself Destiny? Truly ignorant of her own mortality. Once I find her, I will¡ª"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested, and ady in a in skirt stepped out of the rift, interrupting the Fifth Hall Master''s sentence.

 Chapter 890: Powerless Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 890: Powerless Ancestors</h4>

    Before the Fifth Hall Master knew what was going on, thedy in a in skirt was already holding her by the throat. The next moment, her tongue was ripped off by an unseen power, and blood gushed out of her mouth like a fountain. The Fifth Hall Master''s eyes widened in terror, and she quivered uncontrobly.

    Thedy in a in skirt gave the Fifth Hall Master''s neck a strong squeeze.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    A dull thud echoed as the Fifth Hall Master copsed to the ground, kneeling.

    Thedy in a in skirt turned to look at the Eighth Hall Master with an icy gaze. The Eighth Hall Master''s legs weakened, and he dropped to his knees. Raising his hands in submission, his voice was trembling as he exime, "I-I surrender!"

    Upon seeing the fate of the Fifth Hall Master, the Eighth Hall Master went intoplete panic mode. <i>Damn! Damn! Damn! Is she still human? That was the Fifth Hall Master! And she couldn''t even fight back against this in skirtdy!</i>

    The Eighth Hall Master''s confidence was utterly shattered. <i>Resist? I can¡¯t resist. There is nothing but despair in the face of this powerfuldy. I''ve got to surrender. Damn it! Time to seek another master. I must find another master!</i>

    Thedy in a in skirt didn''t kill the Eighth Hall Master. She withdrew her gaze and looked down at the Fifth Hall Master at her feet with her eyes devoid of any emotion. "You dare call me by my name?"

    The Fifth Hall Master trembled with fear and cried, "You''re above the Path Creation Realm!"

    The Eighth Hall Master''s eyelids twitched. He said nothing as he kowtowed some more.

    "Above the Path Creation Realm?" thedy in a in skirt sneered, "Ant."

    The Fifth Hall Master had no idea what to say.

    The Eighth Hall Master''s mind went nk, and he silently kowtowed once more.

    Just then, the Fifth Hall Master roared, and terrifying lightning bolts pervaded both the heavens and the earth. The lightning bolts were as thick as pirs, and each of them seemed capable of destroying a world.

    She knew she was no match for thedy in a in skirt, but she still wanted to give it her all.

    In response, thedy in a in skirt raised her hand and tapped the Fifth Hall Master''s forehead.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Fifth Hall Master''s head exploded, and blood sttered everywhere. Her soul was obliterated as well.

    The Eighth Hall Master''''s face turned as pale as a sheet of paper at the sight, and he kowtowed some more. He kowtowed for a while and looked up only when he could no longer feel any movement around him.

    The Eighth Hall Master looked around and found that thedy in a in skirt was no longer there. The Eighth Hall Master copsed to the ground, utterly exhausted, but he could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    He was still alive!

    The Eighth Hall Master''s scalp went numb upon being reminded of the Fifth Hall Master''s horrible fate. The Fifth Hall Master was killed right in front of him, and she couldn''t even fight back.

    Just then, the Eighth Hall Master remembered something and sat up straight. He looked up ahead and saw a floating storage ring. The ring contained over a hundred Eternal Crystals and more than two thousand Ancestral Veins.

    The Eighth Hall Master collected the ring and then muttered to himself, "I have to give these to Ye Guan as a present¡ª"

    <i>Smack!</i>

    The Eighth Hall Master pped himself hard. "What ''Ye Guan?'' I have to call him Young Master Ye!"

    With that, he took to the sky and disappeared into the distant horizon.

    ***

    Standing on the city wall of the Great Zhou, Zhou Fan was dressed in a light yellow phoenix robe, and her eyes were fixed on the horizon where the tail end of a sword light could be seen.

    At this moment, Prime Minister Yuan suddenly appeared beside Zhou Fan. He bowed slightly and said, "Your Highness, it''s time to return."

    Zhou Fan withdrew her gaze and nodded slightly. "Alright."

    With that, Zhou Fan turned around to leave.

    Prime Minister Yuan followed her and hesitated before saying, "Your Highness, Young Master Ye has a wife in the Guanxuan Universe..."

    "What are you trying to say?"

    "Your Highness, this is a personal matter between you and Young Master Ye. We shouldn''t interfere, but this also concerns the interests of our Great Zhou..."

    "Are you all hoping that I''ll be the head of the harem?"

    "That''s what everyone thinks. We mean no disrespect, but it''s for the benefit of the Great Zhou..."

    Zhou Fan probably didn''t care about it, but they cared deeply about it.

    After all, they had to prioritize Great Zhou''s interests.

    Zhou Fan shook her head slightly. "Prime Minister Yuan, the Great Zhou will be a part of Guanxuan Universe."

    Prime Minister Yuan was stunned.

    Zhou Fan added, "As for the position of the head of the harem... Prime Minister Yuan, I want to help him achieve something that no one has ever aplished rather than act in a pce harem drama. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Prime Minister Yuan remained silent.

    Zhou Fan then said, "Pass down my orders; the Great Zhou will begin full integration with the Guanxuan Universe. Lady Ai will send people to establish the Immortal Treasures Pavilion here. Prime Minister Yuan, you''ll be in charge of weing them. Remember, you must fully cooperate with them."

    With that, Zhou Fan turned around and left.

    ***

    Ye Guan traveled the starry skies on his sword, and his destination was none other than the Ascension World, where countless Path Creation Realm cultivators desired to go but dared not visit.

    Ye Guan needed realbat experience to train himself.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others had all consumed their Dao Fruit and were cultivating in the tiny pagoda.

    After a long while, Ye Guan reached a quiet area in the starry sky.

    Looking around, there wasn''t anything nearby, but there was an invisible barrier at the distant end of the starry sky.

    It was the boundary of this universe region.

    Ye Guan flew straight ahead.

    Just as he was about to get close to the boundary, a mysterious force descended from the sky, pinning him to the spot.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a surge of sword intent shot up into the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The pressure was shattered instantly.

    Just then, an old man in the Equal Path Realm appeared before Ye Guan.

    The old man wore arge robe and a cane in his right hand. He stared at Ye Guan with cold eyes and asked, "You want to pass?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Do you know the rules?"

    "What rules?"

    The old man replied, "A hundred Ancestral Veins."

    "All right." Ye Guan opened his palm, and a storage ring flew to the old man.

    The old man nced at the ring and put it away.

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and was about to fly away when the old man suddenly said, "Wait."

    Ye Guan looked at the old man and asked, "Is there something else, senior?"

    "One hundred Ancestral Veins is just the toll. There''s also a processing fee for opening the universe region''s boundary."

    Ye Guan nced at the old man without saying a word. He opened his palm, and another storage ring flew to the old man.

    The storage ring contained one hundred Ancestral Veins.

    The old man was stunned by how readily Ye Guan had handed over another one hundred ancestral veins. <i>He''s so wealthy and obedient! I think this young man has no backing at all.</i>

    The old man had been a gatekeeper of this ce for a long time now, and he had long be confident in his judgement. Those with powerful backgrounds had a certain way of speaking and acting, especially young people.

    Anyone with even a bit of influence would act arrogantly, but this young man was so obedient and had paid up whatever was asked. No doubt, he was from a weak family with no powerful ancestors.

    <i>Easy prey! </i>The old man smirked and said, "In addition to the toll and the processing fee, there''s also¡ª"

    "You insolent codger!" A voice boomed from afar. The next second, a shadow shed and appeared before the old man.

    Before the old man could react, the neer sent a wave of powerful energy toward him, forcing him to kneel.

    The old man was terrified. "A Path Creation Realm expert!"

    Ye Guan looked at the neer in surprise, as it was none other than the Eighth Hall Master.

    Ye Guan was puzzled.<i> Why is he here?</i>

    The Qingxuan Sword appeared in his hand, and he got ready to fight.

    Meanwhile, the Eighth Hall Master ignored the old man and instead turned to Ye Guan. He cupped his fists, but he felt that it wasn''t enough, so he bowed respectfully and said, "Young Master Ye."

    Seeing this, Ye Guan was even more confused. "What''s going on with you?"

    The Eighth Hall Master forced a smile. "Young Master Ye, I came here to apologize."

    "Apologize?"

    The Eighth Hall Master nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan stared at the Eighth Hall Master without saying a word.

    The Eighth Hall Master opened his palm, and a storage ring flew to Ye Guan. Then, he respectfully said, "This is a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it, Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Guan was surprised when he saw what was inside the storage ring. The storage ring contained over two thousand Ancestral Veins and more than a hundred Eternal Crystals.

    <i>This is a massive fortune! </i>Ye Guan looked at the Eighth Hall Master in confusion. <i>He''s here to apologize with a gift in tow? What is he up to? But judging by his attitude, it doesn¡¯t seem like he is faking it...</i>

    The Eighth Hall Master was just about to speak when terrifying auras emerged from the universe boundary.

    The Eighth Hall Master turned to look, and an elderly man in luxurious robes walked out of the universe boundary.

    As soon as he appeared, his aura made the nearby spacetime tremble.

    This elderly man was in the Transcension Realm; experts like him were pretty rare in this universe region.

    The old man standing in front of the Eighth Hall Master immediately cried out, "Great Elder, save me!"

    When the elderly man in luxurious robes saw the miserable state of the old man, his expression instantly turned cold. "Who dares to bully¡ª"

    The elderly man in luxurious robes stopped mid-sentence when he saw the Eighth Hall Master. Then, his expression changed drastically as he stammered, "A-a- Path Creation Realm expert!"

    The old man turned pale upon hearing the elderly man''s words. Then, he looked toward Ye Guan in fear. The Path Creation Realm cultivator, the Eighth Hall Master, was treating the young man with such respect and courtesy, which meant...

    "Y-you clearly have such a powerful background, young master!" The old man trembled as he asked, "So why were you so low-key?"

    Ye Guan replied calmly, "That was my mistake."

    The old man in ck robes smiled bitterly. "If you had been a bit more arrogant, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to mess with you!"

    Ye Guan shook his head slightly<i>. What is wrong with the world these days?</i>

    The Eighth Hall Master waved his sleeve; the old man in ck robes and the elderly man in luxurious robes were obliterated.

    Then, he opened his palm, and the storage rings of both men flew into his hand. He respectfully offered the two rings to Ye Guan, saying, "Young Master Ye, these should belong to you."

    Ye Guan didn''t take the rings. He stared at the Eighth Hall Master and asked, "What exactly are you up to?"

    The Eighth Hall Master said seriously, "Young Master Ye, I sincerely wish to submit to you. Please give me a chance to serve you."

    "Why?"

    The Eighth Hall Master hesitated for a moment, then said, "I''ve been captivated by your charisma."

    Ye Guan stared at the Eighth Hall Master and scoffed, Yeah, I believe you."

    The Eighth Hall Master chuckled awkwardly. "Young Master Ye, I''m truly sincere in my submission. If you don''t believe me, I can offer a part of my soul to you."

    Ye Guan extended his right hand.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, the Eighth Hall Master immediately released a part of his soul and ced it in Ye Guan''s hand.

    Ye Guan frowned deeply. <i>Is he crazy? Is he really submitting? Did I really captivate him?</i>

 Chapter 891: Afraid of Death

    <h4>Chapter 891: Afraid of Death</h4>

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    He quickly dismissed the thought that he had somehow convinced the Eighth Hall Master to submit to him with just his charisma. The Eighth Hall Master was far stronger than Ji Xiaojian, so there was no way he could win him over that easily.

    <i>Could it be in-Skirt Aunt? </i>The idea struck Ye Guan, and he looked closely at the Eighth Hall Master. ¡°Did you meet my aunt?¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master was clearly surprised.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed in understanding. ¡°When did you see her?¡±

    Realizing that there was no point in lying, the Eighth Hall Master answered honestly, ¡°Not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Did she kill anyone?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    The Eighth Hall Master hesitated briefly before nodding.

    ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± Ye Guan demanded.

    The Eighth Hall Master recounted the story of how the in skirtdy had killed the Fifth Hall Master, and he didn''t leave out any details, knowing that there was no point in hiding anything at this point.

    Ye Guan smiled faintly upon hearing that his aunt had killed another Hall Master. <i>She brought that on herself</i>. <i>Anyone foolish enough to provoke Aunt is asking for trouble, and this means less trouble for me.</i>

    Shaking off his thoughts, Ye Guan turned back to the Eighth Hall Master and asked, ¡°So, you want to follow me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Guan asked, his gaze sharp.

    The Eighth Hall Master hesitated before speaking the truth. ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid of dying...¡±

    Ye Guan stared at him for a moment before nodding. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    With that, Ye Guan led the Eighth Hall Master into the tiny pagoda.

    The Eighth Hall Master¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What the...?¡±

    Ye Guan wasn¡¯t surprised by the man¡¯s reaction; he had expected it. After all, he needed more than just his own abilities to win over someone this powerful¡ªhe needed his aunt¡¯s influence.

    The Eighth Hall Master¡¯s voice trembled as he asked, ¡°W-was this ce built by your aunt?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Without warning, the Eighth Hall Master pped himself hard.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Guan asked, confused.

    The Eighth Hall Master looked at him seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve made a grave mistake by opposing you.¡±

    Ye Guan could only stare wordlessly at him.

    The Eighth Hall Master was genuinely remorseful. He had underestimated Ye Guan¡¯s backers. He knew that they were powerful, but not <i>this</i> powerful.

    The Eighth Hall Master sighed inwardly. He was lucky to be alive after everything. If he hadn¡¯t submitted so quickly, he would have met the same fate as the Fifth Hall Master.

    ¡°Tell me about the Evil Dao Alliance,¡± Ye Guan said.

    The Evil Dao Alliance was still shrouded in mystery for Ye Guan, especially when it came to its top leaders.

    The Eighth Hall Master knew he had to prove his loyalty, so he exined, ¡°The Evil Dao Alliance is made up of ten halls, each ruling over their own universe regions. Normally, we don¡¯t interact much with each other. For instance, the Eighth Hall only takes orders from the Second Hall Master and the Evil Dao Envoy.¡±

    ¡°The Second Hall Master? The Evil Dao Envoy?¡± Ye Guan questioned.

    ¡°Yes,¡± The Eighth Hall Master confirmed. ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen the Second Hall Master. I¡¯ve only met the Evil Dao Envoy.¡±

    ¡°How strong are they?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the Eighth Hall Master replied gravely.

    ¡°Stronger than you?¡± Ye Guan probed.

    ¡°Far stronger.¡±

    Ye Guan was curious. ¡°But you¡¯re both at the Path Creation Realm. How can you tell who¡¯s stronger?¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master exined, ¡°It depends on how high they managed to ascend in the Ascension World.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the so-called Ascension Battles?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    The Eighth Hall Master nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a ce where the strong are truly tested. For example, I can reach the Fourth Heaven, but I was knocked down from it after just half an hour. Regardless, that makes me stronger than Path Creation Realm cultivators who could only reach the Third Heaven.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce is the Ascension World?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. No one knows how long it has existed, but there are legends that talk about how the existing Great Dao lies beyond the Ninth Heaven. But no one has ever reached the Ninth Heaven to confirm it,¡± The Eighth Hall Master replied.

    ¡°So, what kind of elites lie in each heaven?¡± Ye Guan inquired.

    ¡°Each heaven contains an entire era; an era is a period of time spanning billions of years. The Nine Heavens are essentially nine suppressed eras. If it¡¯s true that the existing Great Dao exists beyond the Ninth Heaven, it means that the existing Great Dao has suppressed nine eras."

    ¡°So you battle through nineyers of heaven to be stronger?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The Eighth Hall Master agreed. ¡°And to find cultivation resources. The spiritual energy in the Nine Heavens is rich with Eternal Power, which we need after reaching the Path Creation Realm. Ordinary Ancestral Veins aren¡¯t much use to us anymore.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Ye Guan nodded, absorbing the information.

    ¡°But it¡¯s also extremely dangerous. Over the years, countless talented cultivators have perished there.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at the Eighth Hall Master. ¡°Will the Evil Dao Alliance stille after me?¡±

    ¡°They will,¡± the Eighth Hall Master said solemnly. ¡°The Evil Dao Alliance suffered great losses because of you, and they won¡¯t stop until they know the true strength of your aunt. But almost everyone who is aware of her power is already dead.¡±

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Return to the Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master blinked in surprise. ¡°You want me to spy for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If they approach you, try to dy them. If you can¡¯t, then bring them to Great Zhou. My aunt left her sword energy there.¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master was at a loss for words.

    ¡°And gather as much information as you can about the Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Ye Guan then asked, ¡°How much do you know about the Ninth Hall Master?¡±

    ¡°Not much,¡± the Eighth Hall Master admitted. ¡°I only know he¡¯s from an ancient family.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s one of my people.¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master was dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan then took out a Dao Fruit and offered it to the Eighth Hall Master. ¡°Do a good job. Inform me immediately if the Evil Dao Alliance makes any moves. But if it¡¯s too risky, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    The Eighth Hall Master quickly assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I''mpletely loyal to you.¡±

    Ye Guan nodded and exited the pagoda. He then hopped onto his sword and vanished into the distance.

    The Eighth Hall Master stared at the Dao Fruit in awe. It was a divine treasure!

    It seemed that Ye Guan was incredibly generous.

    After pocketing the fruit, the Eighth Hall Master left the pagoda with newfound resolve.

    ***

    After some time, Ye Guan finally arrived at the Ascension World.

    A vast, barrennd stretched out before him, and there was a towering stone stele. The stele was hundreds of meters tall, and there was a character carved into it that said, "Ascension."

    Standing before the stele, Ye Guan felt an overwhelming sense of awe. The ancient stele had endured countless ages, and it was an awe-inspiring sight.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a stone staircase leading into the sky.

    There were nine stone gates at certain stops on the stone staircase.

    The Nine Heavens!

    Just as Ye Guan got ready to ascend, a voice called out to him. ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡±

    Ye Guan turned to see a man and ady walking toward him.

    The two were both young and elegant; they were also dressed in white.

    ¡°Are you a neer?¡± the white-robed man asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Guan replied.

    The white-robed man walked up to Ye Guan and smiled. "Are you here to challenge the Ascension Battles?"

    Ye Guan smiled back. "I want to give it a try."

    "Is this your first time here?"

    "How did you know?"

    "To take on the Ascension Battle, you''ll need two things¡ªa Dao Avoidance Token and Dao Medicines."

    Ye Guan looked puzzled.

    The man exined with a smile. "The Dao Avoidance Token hides your spiritual energy and aura. It''s extremely important. It conceals you and prevents others from sensing your true strength. If they can''t gauge your power, they won''t dare to attack you recklessly.

    "As for Dao Medicines..." the white-robed man paused, smiling before continuing, "It''s even more important. Dao Medicines are healing medicines. The First Heaven is filled with dangers, and injuries are inevitable. Without healing medicines, you''ll be in a lot of danger."

    Ye Guan transmitted, <i>"Master Pagoda, can you hide my aura?"</i>

    "Of course," Little Pagoda answered, "Don''t worry; not even the Eighth Hall Master can sense your presence nor gauge your strength under my obfuscation."

    Ye Guan nodded, and then he looked back at the white-robed man with a smile. "Thank you for the advice, but I don''t need those."

    The white-robed man smiled as well. "All right, then."

    Ye Guan cupped his fist in a gesture of gratitude. Then, he turned around and hopped onto his sword, disappearing into the horizon.

    When Ye Guan could no longer be seen, the white-robed man''s smile faded.

    "So what do you think?" he asked.

    The white-robeddy replied, "He was pretty handsome."

    The man frowned, sounding exasperated. "Did you think I was asking about his looks?"

 Chapter 892: Youre So Filial

    <h4>Chapter 892: You''re So Filial</h4>

    The white-robeddy''s face flushed slightly as she spoke, "If we work together, we can kill him, but he has strong allies like the Weapon Master..."

    The white-robed man''s expression darkened.

    "Brother, anyone with such powerful Path Creation Realm experts as their followers must be extraordinary. We can''t afford to take such an unnecessary risk."

    "But the reward from the Evil Dao Alliance is too tempting. Both of us could grow even stronger with that reward, and Mother will survive..."

    A bounty notice from the Evil Dao Alliance reached the Ascension World, offering two hundred Eternal Crystals for killing Ye Guan. There was also a portrait of him was also attached to the notice.

    "We only know that his name is Ye Guan. We don''t know who supports him or what powers hemands. If we act recklessly, even if we kill him, we might attract significant karma. By then, we might not survive to use those Eternal Crystals. We''ll also end up dragging our entire family into that mess."

    The white-robed man fell silent as the white-robeddy added, "I don''t think the Evil Dao Alliance expects others to actually kill him."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Anyone who has made it to the Ascension World is no ordinary person. The Evil Dao Alliance has issued that bounty, knowing many would be tempted. If they provoke Ye Guan and he kills them, he''ll umte karma.

    "If my guess is right, they''re trying to make Ye Guan the public''s enemy. Then, they can rally everyone against him. The more negative karma he collects here, the stronger the suppression he''ll receive from the Great Dao."

    "The Evil Dao Alliance wants to make Ye Guan the public''s enemy?" the white-robed man asked with narrowed eyes.

    The white-robeddy nodded and added, "He likely has a terrifying power behind him, one that even the Evil Dao Alliance fears."

    The white-robed man was about to reply when the spacetime in front of him trembled, and his expression changed dramatically.

    "What is it?" asked the white-robeddy.

    The white-robed man responded, "The bounty for Ye Guan has just increased from two hundred Eternal Crystals to five hundred, and they are Pure-grade Eternal Crystals."

    The white-robeddy frowned and remarked, "The Evil Dao Alliance is setting up a trap."

    "Should we back out?"

    "No."

    The white-robed man was surprised.

    The white-robeddy revealed a serious look as she said, "We won''t step into the trap, but we can use this opportunity to build some goodwill and then withdraw safely."

    The white-robed man was puzzled. "What do you mean, ''build some goodwill''?"

    "Let''s go and warn Ye Guan that the Evil Dao Alliance is targeting him. That way, we can earn his favor and leave unscathed," replied the white-robeddy. With that, she grabbed the white-robed man and flew into the sky.

    ***

    After entering the first stone gate, Ye Guan found himself in an unknown world. An endless wastnd stretched out for millions of miles, and he remained vignt as he scanned his surroundings.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The ground in the distance shook violently.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a massive fissure in the earth.

    A middle-aged man wielding a massive axe emerged from the fissure.

    The man wore a set of tattered armor, and his giant axe was also in poor condition, but his aura was incredibly terrifying.

    <i>A fight right from the start? </i>Ye Guan was a bit surprised, but he smiled. <i>This suits me just fine.</i>

    He swapped his Qingxuan Sword for a sword made out of sword intent.

    The middle-aged man leaped into the air, swinging his axe downward with tremendous force.

    The sky seemed to explode as the axe descended, and a massive shockwave spread outward.

    Ye Guan stomped and charged up to meet the attack head-on.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and he was sent flying. His arms went numb from the impact. His sword intent wasn¡¯t destroyed, but it had fractured. Ye Guan was pushed back hundreds of meters before he could stop himself.

    Ye Guan was astonished. He was just in the First Heaven, but he already had such a powerful opponent.

    There was no time to think.

    The middle-aged man leaped again, swinging his axe with enough power to shatter the spacetime around him.

    Ye Guan grinned and left a streak of sword light as he charged forward. He didn¡¯t use the Qingxuan Sword nor his bloodlines. He swung his sword relying only on his fleshly body and swordsmanship.

    This swing was empowered by his martial will, and there was only one word echoing in his mind¡ªFight!

    Soon, Ye Guan and the man were locked in a fierce battle. Ye Guan was being suppressed, but the man couldn¡¯t crush himpletely. In fact, Ye Guan¡¯s Invincible Sword Intent was making him grow even stronger as the battle raged on.

    His sword intent had the trait of bing even stronger mid-battle.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan was sent flying again, and the middle-aged man spun in ce, hurling his giant axe at Ye Guan.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The axe cut through the air, shattering the spacetime.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression turned grave and he unleashed a kaleidoscope of sword lights, forming a barrier around him. Of course, Ye Guan didn''t remain passive. He stepped forward and shed out¡ªLifespan Severance!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The world turned illusory beneath the sword sh, and the giant axe decayed at a rate visible to the naked eye. By the time it reached Ye Guan, it had disintegrated into dust and was blown away by the wind.

    "<i>Hmm?</i>" the middle-aged man was stunned.

    Ye Guan was stunned. "You¡¯re real?"

    The man stared at Ye Guan. "What sword technique was that?"

    <i>Interesting! </i>Ye Guan was shocked. <i>I thought he was just a projection; turns out he is real.</i>

    Ye Guan quicklyposed himself and replied, "Lifespan Severance."

    The middle-aged man frowned. "That sword contains the profundities of the Dao of Time. You haven''t even created your own path; how did you do that?"

    "Well," Ye Guan responded, "I guess you can say that I''m a genius."

    The man looked at Ye Guan with a deep frown. "Swordsmen really are all the same¡ªcunning and deceptive. There¡¯s no way someone at your level can withstand the power of Time without any help."

    "Yes, I had help."

    The man sized him up and said, "You have talent, but you''re a bit too cunning."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    The man opened his palm, and a new giant axe materialized. "Come, let¡¯s fight again."

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "Wait a moment."

    "What is it?"

    "I heard that each of the Nine Heavens represents an era. Were you a great power in the era of this world?"

    "I wouldn''t say that," the man said, shaking his head slightly. Then, he frowned as he added, "But are you here to chat?"

    "I''m¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan stopped midsentence because the man before him had disappeared into thin air. The next moment, Ye Guan saw the man charging at him like a bolt of lightning with an aura that resembled an immovable mountain.

    Ye Guan dared not be careless in the face of the man''s charge. He unleashed his Invincible Sword Intent and braced for impact.

    The two fought for several hours, and Ye Guan¡¯s Invincible Sword Intent grew increasingly powerful as they exchanged more moves. At this point, Ye Guan was still being suppressed, but he was no longer fighting as doggedly as hours ago.

    The middle-aged man suddenly stopped and frowned. "Your sword intent..."

    In the distance, Ye Guan grinned. <i>There was no denying it¡ªthis kind of intense battle is really fun.</i>

    The man stared at Ye Guan and said, "I can¡¯t do anything to you here. You may proceed to the Second Heaven."

    With that, the man turned around to leave. Ye Guan suddenly called out. "Wait."

    "What now?"

    "Senior, are you unable to leave this ce?"

    The man¡¯s expression darkened immediately. "What do you think?"

    "Senior, I might be able to help you escape."

    ¡°Young man, I''m sure you have incredible backing based on your talent and overall strength, but do you not have any idea where we are? We''re in the First Heaven of the Nine Heavens, and we''re prisoners of the Great Dao here. The Great Dao has marked us with its seal.

    "I''m talking about the Great Dao; do you understand what I''m saying?"

    "Please enlighten me, Senior."

    The man shook his head and started walking away. Clearly, he was not willing to exinmon knowledge to Ye Guan.

    "Senior!" Ye Guan eximed, "Why not give yourself a chance?"

    The man paused and turned around to face Ye Guan. "Even if you can somehow free me, the karma from the Great Dao isn¡¯t something you can withstand. You¡¯re young and inexperienced; you don¡¯t understand the dangers of the Great Dao¡¯s karma. I understand it, which is why I can¡¯t join you in seeking death."

    With that, the man turned around to leave.

    This time, Ye Guan didn¡¯t stop him. However, the man suddenly paused and thought, he <i>doesn¡¯t seem reckless. If he¡¯s daring enough to suggest that, maybe he really has a way. Why don''t I talk to him first? I have nothing to lose, anyway.</i>

    ¡°How are you nning to free me?¡±

    Ignoring the question, Ye Guan asked, ¡°What did you mean by karma, senior?¡±

    ¡°It''s the karma of the existing Great Dao. It has trapped us, and if you attempt to save us, that immense karma will be transferred onto you.¡±

    ¡°Can this karma be transferred onto someone else aside from me?¡±

    Frowning, the man asked back, ¡°Transferred?¡±

    ¡°I''d like to transfer that karma to someone else... Like onto my father,¡± replied Ye Guan.

    ¡°Wow, you''re so filial,¡± the man replied in <i>awe</i>.

 Chapter 893: Karma Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 893: Karma Transfer</h4>

    The man stared deeply at Ye Guan and noticed that thetter didn''t seem to be joking, which left him feeling puzzled. <i>Is this guy''s father not his biological father or something? I''ve never seen someone so willing to screw over their own father.</i>

    Ye Guan asked again, ¡°Senior, is it possible?¡±

    ¡°How strong is your father?¡±

    ¡°He''s very strong.¡±

    The man pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Ye Guan was overjoyed. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°However, I must warn you¡ªyour father must be strong enough. Otherwise, if he can''t withstand the weight of the karma that he must bear...¡± The man trailed off and looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and confidently remarked, ¡°My father can handle it.¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do in exchange for that?¡± asked the man. He knew that the young man before him wouldn¡¯t save him for free. Nobody would do something in exchange for nothing; there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world.

    Ye Guan said bluntly, ¡°Serve me for a hundred years.¡±

    The man agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Alright.¡±

    If a century of serving Ye Guan could be exchanged for his freedom, then it was a worthwhile trade.

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised by the man''s swift decision, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He smiled and asked, ¡°Senior, can you tell me more about this ce?¡±

    The man nodded and looked around with aplex light in his eyes. ¡°This ce was once called the Tian Qi Universe¡ªthe Tian Qi Era...¡±

    The man stared at Ye Guan. ¡°Do you know why it was called the Tian Qi Era?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The man calmly replied, ¡°Because my name is Tian Qi.¡±

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "Of course," Tian Qi said, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Now, I¡¯m just a prisoner of the existing Great Dao.¡±

    ¡°Is the existing Great Dao truly above the Nine Heavens?¡±

    ¡°I don''t know, but it <i>is</i> the Existing Great Dao.¡±

    Ye Guan asked with some confusion, ¡°Senior, why were you imprisoned here?¡±

    Tian Qi calmly replied, ¡°I rebelled against the Heavenly Dao and failed.¡±

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded

    Tian Qi sighed softly. ¡°I was arrogant when I was young, and I thought I was invincible. I wanted to challenge the heavens, like our forefathers. It''s like you weren¡¯t cool if you didn''t shout, ¡®I control my own fate, not the heavens!''¡±

    Tian Qi looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought like that. The so-called Heavenly Daos has been working for our family even before I took over the family business. They¡¯re our people, so why would I bully them?¡±

    Tian Qi''s face twitched as he stared at Ye Guan.

    "Senior," Ye Guan asked, ¡°Are you being suppressed?¡±

    "Yes, and everyone here can only use half their strength at most. Besides that, our bodies and souls have been eroding for a long time now; we''re like an old house full of leaks. We haven''t copsed yet, but we are on the verge of copsing.¡±

    This was why he was willing to have this deep conversation with Ye Guan. To be honest, he didn¡¯t believe that Ye Guan could take him out of here. Leaving here wasn¡¯t just about avoiding the karma of the Great Dao; it also required breaking the seal on him.

    The first was a catastrophe, but the second was just impossible.

    However, he still wanted to see for himself whether Ye Guan could truly free him or not.

    He had nothing to lose, while there was a tiny chance that he could be freed.

    Ye Guan asked, "Will you be able to go back to your prime once you''re out of here?"

    ¡°Yes, but it will require arge amount of Eternal Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Guan nodded. Then, he looked at Tian Qi, asking, ¡°What do I need to do?¡±

    Instead of speaking, Tian Qi punched the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The world trembled, and a blood-red seal manifested above Tian Qi. At the same time, an invisible force pressed down on Tian Qi, immobilizing him.

    Tian Qi looked at Ye Guan with aplex expression. ¡°If I want to leave here, I must first break that seal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a small matter.¡±

    Tian Qi cast a doubtful gaze at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword shot skyward.

    <i>sh!</i>

    The seal shattered into countless fragments of light in just one sh.

    The mysterious force binding Tian Qi was obliterated as well.

    Tian Qi was stunned. <i>It''s broken just like that?</i>

    Tian Qi''s eyes were filled with disbelief. The seal that had been imprisoning him for countless years had just shattered as if it were made out of paper. It was so absurd that he felt like he was dreaming.

    Just then, waves of mystery energy converged on the Qingxuan Sword.

    Tian Qi''s face changed dramatically. ¡°That''s the karma of the Great Dao!¡±

    Ye Guan, however, breathed a sigh of relief, as the karma wasn¡¯t targeting him but the Qingxuan Sword. <i>Nice.</i>

    The Qingxuan Sword trembled violently as the mysterious energy approached. Then, it moved by itself, shattering all the karmic ties in disdain.

    Tian Qi was stunned, and he stammered, "T-t-that''s... what is that?¡±

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword returned to his hand.

    ¡°My sword cannot bear any karma.¡±

    Tian Qi gazed deeply at the Qingxuan Sword. ¡°What an impressive sword.¡±

    He sincerely admired the sword. He was once at the pinnacle of the Path Creation Realm, and his strength was second to none. However, the blood-red seal earlier still managed to imprison him for countless years.

    The Qingxuan Sword had not only shattered the seal, but it had also destroyed the karma of the Great Dao.

    Tian Qi sighed inwardly. He wasn¡¯t even as strong as a mere sword.

    ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Tian Qi returned to his senses and bowed deeply to Ye Guan. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Young Master Ye. For the next hundred years, I am at your service.¡±

    Truth be told, Tian Qi had been looking down on Ye Guan, but now, he no longer had that feeling. On the contrary, he was a bit afraid of Ye Guan. The young man clearly had an extraordinary background. Ye Guan had saved him so easily, so Tian Qi believed that the former could kill him as easily as he had saved him.

    If he weren''t careful, this blessing would turn into a disaster.

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Senior, feel free to rest inside my pagoda.¡±

    Tian Qi was puzzled.

    Without further exnation, Ye Guan waved his sleeve, dragging Tian Qi into the tiny pagoda.

    Tian Qi¡¯s expression turned solemn as soon as he found himself inside the pagoda.

    Just then, Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing ten Eternal Crystals and a Dao Fruit.

    Tian Qi was shocked. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Senior, please consume these..¡±

    Tian Qi smiled wryly. ¡°Young Master Ye, you saved me, and you''re giving me these precious items. I really am a bit ashamed.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I have a very powerful enemy. I¡¯ll need your help in the near future, so I''m also helping myself by helping you restore your strength.¡±

    Tian Qi immediately cupped his fists. ¡°Fighting is what I do best.¡±

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    Tian Qi suddenly said, ¡°Young Master Ye, two people have been following you from afar. Do you want me to take care of them?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head. ¡°No need. Just focus on recovering. I¡¯ll go meet them.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    After Ye Guan left the tiny pagoda, Tian Qi looked around with his eyes filled with awe.

    <i>Damn! Who exactly is he?</i>

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan took to the sky, arriving among the clouds in the blink of an eye.

    Two people were standing in front of him, and he instantly identified them as the two siblings from earlier.

    Ye Guan looked at them and smiled. ¡°Were you looking for me?¡±

    The white-robed man and the white-robeddy were shocked. How did Ye Guan notice them? They had been following him from a certain distance to ensure that they wouldn''t notice him. Despite that, Ye Guan still discovered them.

    The white-robeddy suppressed her shock and said, ¡°Young Master, we''re here for you.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    The white-robeddy revealed a solemn look and replied, ¡°Young Master, the Evil Dao Alliance has issued a bounty on you.¡±

    ¡°A bounty?¡±

    ¡°The reward is five hundred Eternal Crystals, and they¡¯re all Pure-grade Eternal Crystals.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened. <i>Is it another Hall Master? But that doesn''t make sense!</i> <i>If a new Hall Master hade, the Eighth Hall Master would have known. Could it be that they hadn¡¯t informed the Eighth Hall Master?</i>

    The white-robeddy said, ¡°Young Master Ye, it might be a trap.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at her. ¡°A trap?¡±

    The white-robeddy nodded and exined her theory.

    After hearing her out, Ye Guan frowned.<i> Are they really trying to make me public enemy number one? It''s possible. Five hundred Pure-grade Eternal Crystals are going to tempt many people.</i>

    Ye Guan gathered his thoughts and looked at the white-robeddy. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±

    "I wish to form a good rtionship with you, Young Master Ye," replied the white-robeddy. She decided to be honest, as she knew that honesty was the best approach when it came to building a rapport with smart people. There was a high chance that any trickery would backfire, and they''d only attract Ye Guan''s disdain.

    "I¡¯ll dly ept that good rtionship."

    The white-robeddy nodded, and then she turned to leave with her brother.

    Just as they were about to leave, Ye Guan called out, "Wait."

    The white-robeddy turned back to face him.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a Dao Fruit.

    The white-robeddy and the white-robed man standing next to him were surprised.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the white-robeddy and said, "Young Lady, I¡¯d like you to help me with something."

    Instead of epting the fruit, the white-robeddy asked, "What would you like me to do, Young Master Ye?"

    "Help me issue a bounty. Spread the word that anyone who kills Ye Guan will receive one thousand Pure-grade Eternal Crystals."

    The white-robeddy was taken aback. Then, she remarked, "You want to escte things, so no one will dare to act recklessly!"

    Ye Guan nodded. He wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, but he wanted to avoid it if possible.

    If someone was daring enough toe after him, he''d kill them, but Ye Guan also knew that killing would only lead to more powerful enemies. He couldn¡¯t afford to be too reckless. After all, he couldn¡¯t always rely on his father and aunt. Sometimes, he needed to use his head.

    "That can be done, but you¡¯ll need to have one thousand Eternal Crystals for real."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why?"

    "Young Master Ye, you must go to Dao Street to issue a bounty, and Dao Street is under the Tianwu n''s control. They have a rule that half of the bounty must be deposited upfront in escrow."

    "The Tianwu n? Are you talking about one of the Nine ns of Zhaowu?"

    A hint of surprise shed in the white-robeddy¡¯s eyes. "You know them, Young Master?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The white-robeddy stared deeply at Ye Guan but remained silent.

    Ye Guan fell into contemtion, feeling a bit troubled.

    Although he was wealthy, he didn''t have <i>that </i>many Eternal Crystals.

    "I have a suggestion, Young Master Ye. Would you like to hear it?"

    Ye Guan looked at the white-robeddy.

    The white-robeddy solemnly said, "How about you be arrogant? I mean, make a bold appearance on Dao Street. The more openly arrogant you are, the more cautious those hidden enemies will be."

    Ye Guan raised an eyebrow. "You mean showing off?"

    The white-robeddy hesitated for a moment before nodding. "You could say that."

    "I¡¯m not good at showing off."

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    "Well, that''s a problem," the white-robeddy said, smiling gently. "How about I teach you?"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

 Chapter 894: Bluff

    <h4>Chapter 894: Bluff</h4>

    Ye Guan sized up the white-robeddy in front of him. She was stunning, and she had a delicate figure that made her seem fragile and vulnerable.

    Noticing his gaze, the white-robeddy didn¡¯t seem offended and stared calmly at Ye Guan. The white-robed man standing beside her, however, seemed on edge. His intuition told him that Ye Guan was not telling the truth.

    Ye Guan broke the silence. "May I know your name, youngdy?"

    The white-robeddy replied, "I''m Jimo Lan, and this is my brother, Jimo Ku."

    "Are you both from one of the Nine ns of Zhaowu?" Ye Guan asked.

    Jimo Lan hesitated briefly before nodding.

    Ye Guan mused aloud, "I¡¯ve been running into quite a few people from the Nine nstely..."

    Intrigued, Jimo Lan asked, "Have you met others from the Nine ns?"

    Ye Guan nodded but didn¡¯t borate. Instead, he asked, "Lady Lan, what do you mean by showing off?¡±

    "Well, with the Evil Dao Alliance putting such a high bounty on your head, most people wouldn''t dare to make a move against you. But there are always those who might try, especially the reckless ones.

    "If they''re just rogue cultivators, you can deal with them without much worry. But if they''re from the Nine ns or the Two Great ns, killing them could bring serious consequences."

    "The Two Great ns?"

    Jimo Lan seemed surprised. "You haven¡¯t heard of them, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "To be honest, I¡¯m new around here and don¡¯t know much about the local powers."

    Jimo Lan nodded and exined, "The Nine ns of Zhaowu were once great ancient ns during the Zhaowu Era. These families are the Tianwu n, the Shui n, the Jimo n, the Hengshan n, the Li n, the Sikou n, the Wuma n, the Yuanguan n, and the Nanyi n. All of them were once Tier Five Civilizations.

    "When the Tianxing Civilization invaded, the Zhaowu Era declined, and the Nine ns declined along with it.

    Jimo Lan revealed aplicated expression at the end of her exnation, while Jimo Ju''s expression darkened. Their n was mighty, but their glory days were a long time ago. The younger generation carried the heavy burden of restoring their former glory, which was an almost impossible task.

    "I heard from a friend that if the Nine ns had united, they would have stood a chance against the Tianxing Civilization. Is it true?" Ye Guan asked.

    Jimo Lan nodded. "That''s what our elders say. But back then, the Nine ns were too divided; there were old grudges and rivalries between them. They didn¡¯t take the threat of the Tianxing Civilization seriously, and that¡¯s why they were eventually defeated."

    "Is the Tianxing Civilization really just a Tier Five civilization?"

    "Yes," Jimo Lan confirmed, "but they are a <i>true</i> Tier Five civilization, whereas our Nine ns were grossly overestimated. In terms of both technology and martial arts, we were far behind them."

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, "And what about the Two Great ns?"

    "The Two Great ns are the Supreme n and the Eternal Time n," Jimo Lan exined, "They¡¯re ancient ns, and their exact locations are unknown."

    "Wait," Jimo Lan said, "There¡¯s also another civilization called the Great Zhou."

    "The Great Zhou?" Ye Guan asked, intrigued by the familiar name.

    "Yes, but the Great Zhou has declined as well. During its peak, the Great Zhou was one of the strongest forces in this Ascension World. However, they''ve faded away into obscurity without any powerful figures to lead them."

    Ye Guan nodded and asked, "And what about the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    "The Evil Dao Alliance is a mysterious organization. No one really knows how strong it is, But it¡¯s said that even the Nine ns of Zhaowu and the Two Great ns would rather avoid provoking them."

    The exnation made Ye Guan fall silent. He had already crossed paths with them, but he still had no idea how powerful they really were. To make matters worse, he had no idea which Hall Master was targeting him.

    Jimo Lan continued, "Back to what we were discussing earlier¡ªif someone from the Nine ns or the Two Great nses after you, killing them would bind you to their karma, and I think that''s what the Evil Dao Alliance wants."

    "Do you really think that anyone will dare to try and kill me?"

    "Normally, I don''t think so," Jimo Lan replied, "This situation is just too strange, but there are always those who often act without thinking about it. Many deadly feuds start from small misunderstandings. My advice is to act a bit... pretentious."

    Ye Guan raised an eyebrow. "Pretentious? How so?"

    "Honestly, I¡¯m not very good at it myself."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "I¡¯m not great at it either."

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Jimo Lan suggested, "Maybe you could just exaggerate your prowess? Just a bit will do."

    "Exaggerate?" Ye Guan repeated.

    "Yes.¡±

    After thinking it over, Ye Guan asked, "How about I im that my whole family is invincible?"

    "No, no!" Jimo Lan quickly protested. "That''s too much. It wouldn¡¯t be believable. You need to exaggerate in a way that sounds somewhat realistic."

    Ye Guan and Little Pagod were speechless.

    Jimo Lan added, "You could just say that your father is beyond the Path Creation Realm.¡±

    Little Pagoda almost groaned in frustration.

    Ye Guan considered it and nodded. "All right, that sounds great."

    At this point, Jimo Ku chimed,. "I think that''s still a bit too unrealistic."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    "No, it''s fine," Jimo Lan said, shaking her head. "If you downy it too much, people won¡¯t take you seriously."

    Jimo Ku sighed. "Alright."

    Jimo Lan then looked at Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, I¡¯ll help spread the word. It won¡¯t take long before everyone hears that your father is a top-tier supreme elite beyond the Path Creation Realm.

    "Once you''ve arrived at Dao Street, remember to be as high-profile as possible. You need to make people believe that you have an incredibly strong backer; they need to think that your father is really strong."

    "Understood. When the timees, I¡¯ll be as high-profile as possible."

    "I understand. But what is this ''Dao Street''?"

    "Dao Street is a special ce in the Ascension World. It''s a street where people visit to trade or barter items. There''s no formal order, but it¡¯s not chaotic, either. The people who go there are strong, so everyone is cautious, which keeps things pretty peaceful."

    "Got it."

    Jimo Lan nced at the Dao Fruit in front of her and hesitated.

    "Lady Lan, this is for you. Please ept it."

    "Thank you, Young Master Ye." Jimo Lan bowed and epted the Dao Fruit. In truth, she felt a bit uneasy epting it since she hadn¡¯t done much to deserve such a precious gift. She had only provided some information, but she had actually received something so valuable in return.

    However, she couldn¡¯t refuse it, as she recognized the fruit.

    It was a Dao Fruit from the Shui n''s Immortal Dao Tree. In the past, the Dao Fruit wasn''t that precious to the Jimo n, but they had declined massively since their glory days. In other words, the Dao Fruit was incredibly important to her.

    Jimo Lan could only think of other ways to further assist Ye Guan in exchange for the Dao Fruit. With that in mind, Jimo Lan added, "Young Master Ye, my Jimo n isn''t as powerful as it once was, but we still have some influence in the Ascension World. If anything happens, I will inform you right away."

    "Thank you for that."

    Jimo Lan quickly shook her head. "No need to thank me. If you need anything in the future, just let me know."

    "I might just take you up on that."

    "Of course, Young Master Ye. I¡¯ll go and spread the word that your father is a powerful cultivator beyond the Path Creation Realm. Once that rumor spreads across the Ascension World, go ahead and visit Dao Street. Remember, you must act with confidence as if you have a formidable backing."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll make sure to act confidently by then."

    Jimo Lan nodded in agreement and left with her brother.

    Once they were gone, Ye Guan looked up. His goal was to reach the Second Heaven.

    Tian Qi was strong enough, but the Great Dao''s suppression had eroded his strength to the extent that he didn''t pose a significant threat to Ye Guan. He needed to find a stronger opponent, someone who could truly push him to the brink of death.

    Beyond that, a n began forming in his mind. There were Nine Heavens here, which meant at least nine powerful elites, and they were being suppressed by the Great Dao here. If he could somehow make these nine cultivators submit to him...

    He believed that he could take down the Evil Dao Alliance by then!

    Ye Guan felt a surge of adrenaline at the mere thought of it, but he calmed down quickly. The further up he went, the stronger they would be. They wouldn¡¯t submit easily, so he had to be very careful. If he carelessly revealed the Qingxuan Sword, he could end up inviting disaster instead of gaining allies.

    Emptying his mind, Ye Guan entered the pagoda and soon found himself on an ind. The second Immortal Dao Tree had finally matured and had produced over twenty unripe Dao Fruits.

    Ye Guan grinned at the sight. He now had around sixty Dao Fruits.

    And Dao Fruits were incredibly enticing to anyone at the Path Creation Realm...

    This was all thanks to the special spacetime inside the tiny pagoda. Ten years inside the pagoda was only a day outside, which allowed him to harvest the fruits so quickly.

    Otherwise, his grandchildren would be the ones to reap the rewards when he was the one who nted the trees. The only downside was the spiritual energy consumption of the Immortal Dao Trees. Each tree consumed at least a hundred Ancestral Veins every century.

    Ye Guan still had a decent supply of Ancestral Veins, but the consumption rate was simply rming. Knowing that, Ye Guan knew that he needed to find a way to make more money.

    Cultivating each Immortal Dao Tree until it bore fruit required at least a thousand to two thousand Ancestral Veins, and the consumption rate was the reason Ye Guan had yet to nt a third tree.

    After spending some time cultivating inside the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan left and headed out of the First Heaven.

    Soon, Ye Guan found himself standing in front of a certain street¡ªThe Dao Street!

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, <i>"Master Pagoda, do you know how to act confidently? Hehe..."</i>

 Chapter 895: Im Scared

    <h4>Chapter 895: I''m Scared</h4>

    The Dao Street was quite simple. It was a muddy stone path that stretched a few kilometers long, but it wasn''t that wide¡ªonly a few meters wide. There were a few crude houses on either side. There were few people, and they left quickly afterpleting their transactions, making the street appear extremely deste.

    Today, a certain young man visited the Dao Street.

    The young man was dressed in a clean, dark robe.

    He stood ramrod straight, resembling a sword, and he had sharp brows with clear, bright eyes. He had an imposing demeanor, and his long hair was as white as snow. A dark sword was in his left hand, and he walked inrge strides while exuding an extraordinary aura.

    The young man instantly attracted the attention of many experts as soon as he made his way into the Dao Street. Of course, this was not a surprise, as the young man was none other than Ye Guan, the highest-ranked individual on the Ascension World''s bounty list.

    Five hundred Pure-grade Eternal Crystals!

    It was an enormous sum that tempted just about anyone. However, those who had made their way here weren''t dumb, so despite the temptation, no one had made a move just yet. The entire thing was just a bit too strange.

    Everyone felt that something was off, and they also didn''t want to be the Evil Dao Alliance''s pawns. Moreover, a rumor had recently spread throughout the Ascension World, suggesting that Young Master Ye''s father was a top-tier expert beyond the Path Creation Realm.

    Beyond the Path Creation Realm? Many people naturally scoffed at the rumor, as no expert beyond the Path Creation Realm had ever appeared in this universe region.

    How could Ye Guan''s father be that strong?

    Although most people were skeptical, no one acted rashly, as Ye Guan''s background was clearly not simple. Otherwise, the Evil Dao Alliance wouldn''t have shown such caution and issued such a sky-high bounty. Thus, everyone remained hidden and waited patiently.

    They were all waiting for someone else to make the first move.

    Everyone wanted to profit without taking a risk.

    Just then, a young woman appeared next to Ye Guan.

    The young woman was none other than Yi Nian.

    Ye Guan had deliberately let Yi Nian out. Yi Nian had been too absorbed in her research on the mysterious spacetime of the tiny pagoda.

    Truth be told, Yi Nian''s current understanding and control over the Dao of Time had gotten extremely terrifying, but she was not aware of that and had never paid attention to it. Her only focus was to simplify what she was studying so that Ye Guan could understand and use it.

    Ye Guan took Yi Nian''s hand, and Yi Nian nced at him with a sweet smile.

    Ye Guan smiled back and walked down the Dao Street while holding Yi Nian''s hand.

    In the shadows, Jimo Lan and her brother, Jimo Ku, were watching Ye Guan and Yi Nian.

    Jimo Lan''s beautiful eyes showed a hint of curiosity, as Young Master Ye appeared to be gentle in nature, even though he was a swordsman. Interacting with him was like talking to a spring breeze; he didn''t have even the slightest intimidating aura of a swordsman, which made himpletely different from the swordsmen she had ever encountered.

    Most swordsmen were rather reclusive, cold, and focused solely on the sword. However, Young Master Ye was different. If he wasn''t holding a sword, he wouldn''t appear like a swordsman.

    Soon, the worry in Jimo Lan''s eyes turned into concern. She realized that Young Master Ye wasn''t that good at pretending. He had to do a good job at pretending, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to intimidate those hidden in the shadows.

    After all, people often look down on those they perceive as weak.

    Young Master Ye, apanied by a young woman, stopped at the entrance of the Dao Street.

    Ye Guan nced a few meters to the right and saw a wooden sign with two crooked characters written on it that said, "Dao Street."

    Ye Guan suddenly walked over to the wooden sign, leaving everyone puzzled.

    Ye Guan held up two fingers and shed out, cutting the sign into numerous pieces.

    Everyone was shocked.

    The neer had just dismantled the Dao Street''s sign! What was he doing?

    In the shadows, Jimo Lan was confused. "What is he..."

    Jimo Ku stared at Ye Guan and said in a deep voice, "Little Lan, there''s something fishy about that swordsman. Be careful..."

    Jimo Lan immediately showed some dissatisfaction. "Brother, Young Master Ye is quite nice."

    Jimo Ku was dumbfounded.

    Just then, an old man appeared in front of Ye Guan and Yi Nian. The old man was dressed in arge ck robe, and he stared at Ye Guan with a particrly unfriendly gaze. "What are you doing?"

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. "Who do you think you are to even speak to me?"

    The old man was stunned. <i>What the heck? What arrogance!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s words left the old man at a loss for words.

    Ye Guan ignored the old man and led Yi Nian to sit down nearby.

    Then, he took out amb.

    <i>Roastingmb? </i>The hidden experts revealed strange expressions. <i>This guy chopped down the Dao Street''s sign to roast somemb?</i>

    The old man¡¯s face darkened. This wasn¡¯t just bullying¡ªit was outright humiliating them.

    Even if one had formidable backers, one ought to avoid stepping on others

    The old man couldn''t take it and stepped forward to make a move.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan suddenly opened his palm, and a lick of me manifested over his palm.

    The old man froze in ce as if he had been struck by a hammer, and his eyes went wide as if he had just seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    It wasn''t just him; everyone present was petrified.

    The Tianxing me!

    Everyone felt like going crazy.

    The Tianxing me! Was he from the Tianxing Civilization?

    Even Jimo Lan''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Ye Guan flicked the Tianxing me into the pile of wood.

    He was using the Tianxing me to start a fire and roastmb! Everyone was stunned. What the hell was going on?

    Soon, the wood started burning, and Ye Guan began roasting themb.

    However, he didn¡¯t put the Tianxing me away.

    Ye Guan looked up at the frozen old man and asked, "You need something?"

    The old man snapped out of it. He didn''t reply and simply ran away, leaving everyone speechless.

    Ye Guan focused on roasting themb for Yi Nian.

    A deafening silence hung over everyone present as they all stared at Ye Guan in the distance¡ªno, they were staring at the Tianxing me.

    Was Ye Guan from the Tianxing Civilization? Everyone had the same thought, but they quickly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. How could he be from the Tianxing Civilization?

    The Tianxing Civilization was infamous for setting fire to every civilization they encountered. If he really were from the Tianxing Civilization, the Ascension World would be in mes by now.

    What if the me was fake?

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian sat before the fire; themb in Ye Guan¡¯s hands was already emitting an enticing aroma.

    Yi Nian was drooling as she stared intently at themb.

    Seeing Yi Nian¡¯s expression, Ye Guan smiled and said, "It¡¯ll be ready soon."

    Just then, Yi Nian blew on the fire, and the Tianxing me trembled slightly. The next moment, the me grew several timesrger.

    Ye Guan nced at Yi Nian and smiled without saying a word.

    The me had grownrger, so it took no time for themb in Ye Guan¡¯s hands to turn golden brown. The delicious, tantalizing aroma ofmb soon pervaded the air around the pair.

    Ye Guan tore off amb leg and handed it to Yi Nian. She licked her lips, grabbed themb leg, and devoured it.

    Ye Guan smiled and ruffled Yi Nian¡¯s head.

    "Eat slowly; no one¡¯s going to take it from you."

    Yi Nian looked up at him with a big grin and continued eating.

    Ye Guan turned to look at the Tianxing me in front of him, silently contemting something.

    "<i>Cough.</i>" Someone coughed from the side.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a young man. The young man was dressed in a brocade robe with an eye-catching blue jade pendant at his waist, and there was a folding fan in his hands.

    <i>"The Wuma n." </i>Jimo Lan¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Ye Guan¡¯s mind. <i>"Young Master Ye, you must be careful. He is Wuma E¡ªa member of the Wuma n. He¡¯s only at the Equal Path Realm, but hisbat strength is extremely high.</i>

    <i>"Plus, he has many treasures, so he can even fight against a Path Creation Realm expert. Moreover, he has a Path Creation Realm Dao Protector. You really have to be careful, Young Master Ye."</i>

    <i>The Wuma n? </i>Ye Guan nced at Wuma E and then looked away. He tore off another piece ofmb and handed it to Yi Nian, who epted it eagerly and ate it with relish.

    The people hidden in the shadows smiled upon seeing Wuma E.

    Finally, someone was going to test Ye Guan''s strength.

    Wuma E walked up to Ye Guan and Yi Nian. He nced at the Tianxing me above the bonfire and smiled. "The Tianxing me? I must say, it looks really convincing¡ªI almost believed that it really is the Tianxing me."

    Ye Guan said nothing and continued with his meal. He had to admit that the seasonings of the Milky Way made every dish tastier than normal.

    The people of the Milky Way sure knew how to enjoy life!

    Wuma E looked at Ye Guan and tapped the folding fan in his right hand on his palm. "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the recent rumor about your father being an expert beyond the Path Creation Realm was something you spread deliberately, right?

    "You did that to confuse your opponents, making them think that you¡¯re extraordinary and that your father is nomon figure."

    Wuma E shook his head with a smile and pointed at the Tianxing me, saying, "Now you¡¯re deliberately putting on this act, which only makes me more certain that you¡¯re just bluffing. You''re doing this to intimidate everyone.

    "Unfortunately, you¡¯ve grossly underestimated us. Do you really think that everyone here is a fool?"

    Ye Guan wordlessly nced at the ring on Wuma E''s hand.

    Wuma E''s smile widened. "Those who truly have backing never bother to boast about it. Only those who don¡¯t have any backing will rely on bragging. There''s even an old saying that goes¡ªthose trulycking fancy boasting."

    Ye Guan kept his head down and focused on eating themb.

    <i>Why is he so calm? Does he have something up his sleeve? </i>Wuma E stared at Ye Guan with a frown. He suddenly felt uncertain about his next course of action. <i>Should I make a move or not?</i>

    Just then, Yi Nian tugged on Ye Guan¡¯s sleeve. She looked at Wuma E and timidly muttered, "I-I''m scared..."

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 896: Not Even His Grandfather

    <h4>Chapter 896: Not Even His Grandfather</h4>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    When Wuma E saw that, he swung his fist toward Ye Guan.

    However, a sword had already pierced his forehead, immobilizing him.

    Wuma E''s eyes widened in shock, and his mind went nk.

    The onlookers hidden in the shadows were equally stunned by the speed of Ye Guan''s sword.

    "Stop!" A figure appeared not too far behind Wuma E. The elderly man looked at Ye Guan, and his expression was filled with extreme caution as he said, "Young Master Ye, please show mercy. The Wuma n of Zhaowu''s Nine ns would be eternally grateful for your grace."

    Ye Guan casually flicked his fingers.

    <i>Snap!</i>

    Wuma E''s head flew dozens of meters away, and blood spurted like a fountain from the headless stump!

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and Wuma E''s storage ring flew into his hand. He nced at the old man and said indifferently, "The Wuma n? You''re wee to try and kill me."

    The old man was dumbfounded.

    In the shadows, many faces turned grim. Even the Wuma n was like nothing to him!

    Ye Guan grabbed Yi Nian''s hand and walked toward the distant Dao Street.

    The old man red at Ye Guan with his fists clenched. A terrifying aura emanated from him, but he dared not make a move.

    Just one sword strike!

    Wuma E wasn''t a Path Creation Realm expert, but he was pretty formidable. After all, the Wuma n had been training him since childhood. However, he couldn''t withstand even a single sword strike from Ye Guan.

    Something was wrong! The old man looked at Wuma E''s distant corpse and deeply regretted not stopping Wuma E. He was nning on using Wuma E to test Ye Guan''s strength. He believed that even if Ye Guan were strong, there wouldn''t be any idents, as he was protecting Wuma E from the shadows.

    Unfortunately, Ye Guan was strong¡ªstrong enough to take Wuma E''s life in a single sword strike.

    The old man and Wuma E had underestimated Ye Guan.

    The old man took a long look at Ye Guan and Yi Nian in the distance before leaving.

    The Wuma n''s next course of action wasn''t up for him to decide.

    ***

    Ye Guan slowly walked down the Dao Street while holding Yi Nian''s hand. He nced at the storage ring and found only a hundred ancestral Veins.

    Ye Guan was immediately disappointed. <i>That guy is too poor. How dare he show off when he''s broke? What was he even thinking?</i>

    Wuma E''s soul was speechless.

    "<i>Huh?</i>"

    Just then, Ye Guan suddenly opened his palm, revealing a blue jade pendant.

    The blue jade pendant appeared extraordinary, and it seemed to contain a mysterious energy as well.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to examine it, Tian Qi''s voice echoed in his head. <i>"Watch out, Young Master Ye!"</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A green light shot out from the blue jade pendant, and it entered Ye Guan''s forehead.

    <i>"A Soul-Devouring Beast!"</i> Jimo Lan''s voice echoed in Ye Guan''s mind. <i>"Be careful, Young Master Ye. That''s the legendary Soul-Devouring Beast, and it feeds on souls. It''s the guardian beast of the Wuma n¡ª"</i>

    Ye Guan immediately felt something trying to devour his consciousness. Without hesitation, he opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew into his sea of consciousness.

    <i>Howl!</i>

    Soon, a miserable scream echoed throughout Ye Guan''s sea of consciousness, and his expression returned to normal.

    The Qingxuan Sword had just immobilized a tiny spirit beast inside Ye Guan''s sea of consciousness. The spirit beast was entirely green, and it resembled a cat with three white tails and dark red eyes. It was trembling in fear.

    A Soul-Devouring Beast?

    Ye Guan tossed the Soul-Devouring Beast into the tiny pagoda. He wasn''t particrly interested in spirit beasts, as he already had the two ferocious beasts in his family.

    Ye Guan held Yi Nian''s hand and continued walking down the street. Soon, they arrived at a notice board. There was a wanted poster in the middle of the board. The wanted poster depicted Ye Guan''s face along with the bounty of five hundred Eternal Crystals.

    Ye Guan smiled, and then he turned around to leave with Yi Nian.

    After walking a bit farther, Ye Guan saw a tavern. The tavern wasn''trge, and there were only a few people inside. To be more specific, there were only two men seated inside the tavern.

    Ye Guan led Yi Nian into the tavern. When they entered, one of the men immediately got up and left, leaving only one person behind. Ye Guan looked at the remaining middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was seated by the window, and he was dressed in a luxurious robe that made him appear schrly rather than wealthy.

    The middle-aged man smiled at Ye Guan and asked, "Young Master Ye, care to join me?"

    Ye Guan nodded and led Yi Nian toward the man.

    Just as they were about to sit down, Yi Nian suddenly said, "I''m going back to the pagoda to study."

    With that, Yi Nian retreated into the Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan sat down across from the middle-aged man and sized him up. "Evil Dao Alliance?"

    Ye Guan had long noticed the middle-aged man following him while maintaining a certain distance, which was why Ye Guan had decided to enter this tavern.

    The middle-aged man shook his head. "No, I''m just a rogue cultivator. I saw you draw your sword earlier and got curious, so I wanted to chat with you."

    Ye Guan nodded. "All right."

    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Daring to challenge the Ascension Battles as a full divinity cultivator... you''re truly remarkable, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan replied, "If you have something to say, say it directly."

    The middle-aged man said, "To be honest, I want to invite you to challenge the Fourth Heaven."

    Ye Guan frowned slightly, "The Fourth Heaven?"

    The middle-aged man nodded.

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    The middle-aged man continued, "The Fourth Heaven has stumped at least ny percent of the people here. And as you probably know, each Heaven represents an entire era. Besides the extraordinarily powerful experts, there are many hidden treasures up there. It''s said that there is an Eternal Crystal mine in the Fourth Heaven."

    An Eternal Crystal mine!

    Ye Guan''s interest was piqued. "What makes you say that?"

    The middle-aged man took out an Eternal Crystal and smiled, "The first Eternal Crystals were discovered in the Ascension World, specifically in the Fourth Heaven. The reason the Fourth Heaven is so difficult to conquer is that the era it represents might be a Tier Five Civilization.

    "Of course, this is just pure spection."

    Ye Guan asked seriously, "Has anyone ever entered the Fourth Heaven?"

    "Of course," the middle-aged man said, nodding, "Although there weren''t that many of them, and those who managed to reach the Fourth Heaven have refused to share what they found with outsiders. After all, we''re not exactly close."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Why did you decide to talk to me?"

    The middle-aged man said seriously, "I had someone investigate you when the bounty on your head was issued, and I know that you have a very powerful divine sword¡ªa sword capable of cutting down seals and restrictions."

    Ye Guan nced at the middle-aged man without saying anything, but he raised his guard. He had used the Qingxuan Sword quite a bit before, and it seemed that he ultimately couldn''t avoid the eyes of some experts.

    The middle-aged man smiled and added, "Rest assured, Young Master Ye, I harbor no ill will toward you, nor would I dare to harbor any ill will. After all, even the Evil Dao Alliance doesn''t dare confront you openly. How could I possibly target you? I''m simply here to propose a partnership, nothing more."

    However, Ye Guan shook his head, "I''m too weak to challenge the Fourth Heaven. Goodbye."

    With that, he got up and left.

    Ye Guan wasn''t foolish enough to challenge the Fourth Heaven at the moment. He was stronger than average Path Creation Realm experts, but he hadn''t deluded himself into thinking he was invincible.

    Even Ji Xiaojian could only conquer the Third Heaven, and then there was the Eighth Hall Master, who was defeated right after going up to the Fourth Heaven. The two of them were stronger than him, yet they couldn''t conquer the Fourth Heaven.

    What if he were to challenge the Fourth Heaven? It would be pure madness; he''d be seeking his own death. It was better to progress step by step than to seek explosive growth.

    Seeing Ye Guan leave without any hesitation, the middle-aged man''s eyes shed with surprise.

    Just then, a voluptuousdy suddenly emerged from the inn.

    "Gu Qu, you miscalcted," she remarked with a smile.

    Gu Qu smiled and replied, "He is much more grounded than I expected."

    The voluptuousdy looked at Ye Guan in the distance and said, "Indeed, he''s not simple at all."

    Gu Qu smiled and asked, "In what way?"

    The voluptuousdy smiled, "First of all, he doesn''t take the Wuma n seriously. Secondly, he treats the Evil Dao Alliance as if they are nothing. The force backing him must be quite formidable."

    Gu Qu shook his head. "You''ve underestimated him."

    The voluptuousdy looked at Gu Qu.

    Gu Qu exined, "You''ve underestimated not only the force backing him but also his own strength. Do you really believe that we can defeat him in a one-on-one fight?"

    "<i>Hahaha.</i>" The voluptuousdyughed, "Of course. He''s a monster, but his cultivation base is too low."

    Gu Qu smiled and said nothing. Instead, he turned to the distant street and asked, "What do you think? Will the Wuma n let this go?"

    "No," the voluptuousdy said, shaking her head. "No. The young man acted too decisively, leaving the Wuma n with no room to retreat. If they back down, they''ll be aughingstock. If it were any other force, they would let this matter go, their reputation be damned, but we''re talking about the Wuma n¡ªone of the Nine ns of Zhaowu.

    "They''ve declined, but their pride still runs deep. They definitely won''t let this go."

    Gu Qu said softly, "Once glorious, now in decline. If they can''t ept reality, they''d end up attracting disaster upon themselves."

    The voluptuousdy was surprised. "You favor him more than the Wuma n?"

    Gu Qu stared deeply at the distant streets. "That Tianxing me. It''s either a well-made fake to mislead others, or it''s been subdued by someone. If it''s thetter, then that young man''s background is extremely terrifying."

    <i>Subdued? </i>The voluptuousdy stared at the end of the street and solemnly said, "We''ve all experienced the terror of Tianxing me firsthand. Its power is utterly devastating. There''s no way someone can subdue it; it''s simply too absurd for it to be possible."

    "I agree." Gu Qu nodded. "And I''m sure the Wuma n agrees as well."

    <i>Subdue the Tianxing me? The idea was just ridiculous! Utterly ridiculous!</i>

    A lick of Tianxing me could easily annihte a Tier Four civilization, and even Tier Five civilizations would struggle to withstand it. <i>How could it be subdued by someone? That was simply impossible!</i>

    "Tianwu Xin," Gu Qu asked, "There''s a rumor that this young man''s father is beyond the Path Creation Realm. Do you believe that?"

    Tianwu Xin chuckled, "No way? There hasn''t been a single expert beyond the Path Creation Realm in this universe region. Let''s not talk about his father; not even his grandfather can be that strong."

    "I actually agree with what Wuma E said earlier. That young man must have spread that rumor himself to confuse people and make them hesitate." Tianwu Xin shook her head andughed. "He''s a swordsman, but he sure knows how to bluff."

 Chapter 897: One Sword Strike

    <h4>Chapter 897: One Sword Strike</h4>

    Jimo Ku watched as Ye Guan disappeared into the distance. "Little Lan, he shows no mercy to his enemies. I fear that troubles will only increase."

    Jimo Lan shook his head. "Brother, you''re wrong."

    Jimo Ku looked at Jimo Lan.

    "If he hadn¡¯t killed Wuma E, the troubles he''d have to face would have multiplied," Jimo Lan exined, "If you let others think that you''re easy to bully, they''ll do everything to bully you. By decisively killing Wuma E, those in the shadows have be cautious."

    Jimo Ku responded gravely, "But he''s made an enemy out of the Wuma n. They won''t let this go easily, especially since Wuma E was killed in broad daylight. You know how much the Wuma n values their reputation, just like the Tianwu n."

    Jimo Lan remained calm. "Brother, how does the Wuma npare to the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    Jimo Ku hesitated and then replied, "If it were during the Wuma n''s peak, they''d beparable to the Evil Dao Alliance, but now, they''re no match."

    "And he''s not even afraid of the Evil Dao Alliance," Jimo Lan calmly said, "Why would he fear the Wuma n?"

    Jimo Ku fell silent.

    Jimo Lan softly added, "If I''m not mistaken, the Evil Dao Alliance has probably decided to visit them."

    ***

    The Eighth Hall Master had decided to return to the Tenth Hall of the Evil Dao Alliance upon parting ways with Ye Guan. No, he had been waiting for the Evil Dao Alliance to seek him out, but there hadn''t been any response from the Evil Dao Alliance.

    Something was clearly wrong here. The Eighth Hall Master paced back and forth inside the hall, and his eyes were full of worry.

    It wasn''t that he wanted to betray the Evil Dao Alliance; he simply knew that staying with them meant certain death.

    The conflict between the Evil Dao Alliance and Ye Guan was irreconcble.

    Two consecutive Hall Masters had fallen at Ye Guan''s hands, so how could the Evil Dao Alliance let that go? More importantly, the Evil Dao Alliance wanted to rescue the Evil Dao from the True Universe, and Ye Guan was an ally of the True God.

    The conflict couldn''t be resolved, and he had decisively chosen to switch sides.

    <i>Thatdy in a in skirt''s strength... T</i>he thought of her made him tremble. The mere idea of bing her enemy filled him with despair, but when he thought about how he was on Ye Guan''s side, he felt incredibly safe.

    Sometimes, a change in direction was enough for someone to see the light at the end of the tunnel.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, the spacetime in front of the Eighth Hall Master trembled slightly.

    The Eighth Hall Master opened his palm, and a voice emerged from the spacetime before him.

    The Eighth Hall Master took out amunication talisman and said, "Yes, sir."

    With that, he transformed into a streak of ck light and disappeared.

    ***

    An old man stood respectfully inside the grand hall of the Wuma n in the Wuma World.

    A middle-aged man was sitting in front of him. His name was Wuma Xiao, and he was the Great Elder of the Wuma n.

    As one of the Nine ns of Zhaowu, the Wuma n had learned from their past mistakes and had gotten extremely cautious, leaving only a few members to operate outside while their true base remained hidden from outsiders.

    They were doing this to protect themselves against the Tianxing Civilization.

    For years, Wuma Xiao had led the n in honing their skills outside; their goal was to revive the family and return to their former glory¡ªno, it wasn''t just their goal. It was themon goal of the Nine ns of Zhaowu.

    Just then, Wuma Xiao asked, "In just one sword strike?"

    The old man nodded. "Yes. In just one sword strike."

    Wuma Xiao stared at the old man and asked, "Why did you not stop him?"

    The old man solemnly replied, "That young man''s sword was too fast, and Little E was too close to him. I didn¡¯t have any time to intervene."

    "That''s not what I meant," Wuma Xiao said, his eyes turning cold. "Why did you not stop him from seeking out that young man in the first ce?"

    The old man hesitated before replying, "I did try to stop him, but Little E thought that the young man was merely bluffing, so he wanted to test him."

    "Foolish!" Wuma Xiao roared, "The Evil Dao Alliance has put out a bounty of five hundred Eternal Crystals for that young man''s head. How could he be just an ordinary individual?"

    The old man lowered his head slightly, remaining silent.

    Wuma Xiao shook his head. "Utterly foolish."

    "He''s an arrogant young man," the old man gravely said, "He showed no respect for our Wuma n at all."

    "And what do you think we should do?" Wuma Xiao asked coldly, "Send our n¡¯s experts to kill him?"

    The old man hesitated before asking, "Are we just going to let this go?"

    Wuma Xiao slowly rose and walked to the hall''s entrance. "What do you think of that young swordsman?"

    The old man thought for a moment and then replied solemnly, "His talent is monstrous, but I don''t believe his father is truly beyond the Path Creation Realm."

    Wuma Xiao asked, "Why do you think so?"

    The old man replied, "If his father were beyond the Path Creation Realm, that would make him part of a Tier Five civilization. Aside from the Tianwu n and the Tianxing Civilization, there are no other Tier Five civilizations."

    The Wuma n once had a powerhouse beyond the Path Creation Realm, but they wereter annihted by the Tianxing Civilization, which was the reason behind the Wuma n''s decline.

    If one had a powerhouse beyond the Path Creation Realm, then one''s universe region was a Tier Five civilization.

    Wuma Xiao was silent for a long time before saying, "What about that Tianxing me?"

    "It has to be fake," the old man replied, "Even if his father were beyond the Path Creation Realm, he wouldn''t be able to subdue the Tianxing me, so it has to be fake. But I have to admit... the Tianxing me in his hand looked incredibly real. It even startled me."

    "It doesn''t matter," Wuma Xiao said, shaking his head slightly. "There is clearly something wrong here. Until things be clear, we should remain as observers."

    The old man hesitated for a while before asking, "How about the Soul-Devouring Beast that is still in Ye Guan¡¯s hands?"

    <i>The Soul-Devouring Beast! </i>Wuma Xiao''s expression darkened. The Soul-Devouring Beast was the Wuma n''s guardian spirit, and it was a force to be reckoned with once it matured.

    <i>Fuck! </i>Wuma Xiao red coldly at the old man, barely resisting the urge to p thetter in the face.

    The old man knew that he had made a mistake, so he dared not say something.

    Wuma Xiao retracted his gaze and solemnly replied, "If our entire Wuma n seeks revenge, won''t we be ying right into the Evil Dao Alliance¡¯s hands? I think you should hone your critical-thinking skills rather than just focus on cultivating, Third Elder."

    Wuma Xiao was still feeling frustrated. If the old man weren''t dumb, he wouldn''t allow Wuma E to go after Ye Guan, and the Wuma n wouldn''t be in such an awkward position right now.

    "But if we don''t make any moves, what will the outside world think of us?" the old man asked.

    Their reputation was at stake. Although they had declined, they were still one of the Nine ns of Zhaowu, and they couldn''t allow anyone to look down on them. They had to save their reputation. If the Wuma n were to show no reaction, people wouldugh at them.

    Wuma Xiao suddenly asked, "How many Path Creation Realm experts do we have here?"

    "Except for the two of us, only four."

    "Mobilize them all."

    "To kill Ye Guan?"

    Wuma Xiao red coldly and asked, "Are you trying to send them to their deaths?"

    The old man had no idea what to say.

    Wuma Xiao said, "Mobilize them all; tell them to unleash their auras and make a bigmotion."

    The old man asked, "And then?"

    "Conceal your auras and wander around for a month before returning," replied Wuma Xiao.

    The old man was stunned.

    Wuma Xiao looked up at the sky and calmly said, "We may not be able to truly seek revenge, but we still have to put on a show."

    "Those bastards are all waiting for us to stick our necks out. They¡¯re dreaming if they think we''re going to do that. Do they think we''re a bunch of idiots or something?" Wuma Xiao said with a cold light in his eyes.

    The old man was speechless.

    Momentster, four terrifying auras erupted from the Wuma World. They shot out of the Wuma World and headed straight for the Ascension World.

    The four auras were incredibly powerful, shaking every star field in their way and sending waves of astonishment throughout the universe region. Soon, news of how the Wuma n had dispatched Path Creation Realm experts to seek revenge on Ye Guan spread throughout the Ascension World.

    ***

    Ye Guan had finally reached the Second Heaven. He needed many battles to hone his sword intent, sword techniques, and his divinity. He was still slightly short of achieving "pure" divinity.

    Ye Guan''s short-term goal was reaching that realm, as reaching it meant an explosive increase in his strength. Of course, he was not in a hurry; he was advancing one step at a time.

    As soon as Ye Guan set foot in the Second Heaven, the space before him trembled violently.

    The next moment, it split open, and a middle-aged man in in robes walked out of the rift.

    The middle-aged man had long hair draping over his shoulders, and he was very handsome.

    However, Ye Guan''s attention was on the sword in the middle-aged man''s hand.

    <i>A swordsman? </i>Ye Guan was slightly surprised.

    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan without saying a word. Momentster, he vanished into thin air.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime around Ye Guan shattered, and thousands of swords rained down on him like torrential rain.

    Ye Guan was shocked, and he immediately unleashed his sword domain to stall for time.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The swords were stalled for a moment; Ye Guan took advantage of that to unleash his sword intent.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights manifested, engulfing both swordsmen.

    Just then, a resonant sword cry echoed, and a streak of sword light tore through the kaleidoscope of sword lights.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted thousands of meters away.

    Just as he stopped and stabilized himself, a sword was already descending toward him.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A sword intent shot up from Ye Guan, blocking the descending sword.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    However, the middle-aged man took advantage of that dy to appear in front of Ye Guan. Then, he brought his two fingers together and shed out vertically followed by a swift horizontal sh.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The spacetime before Ye Guan was obliterated as two sword lights flew toward him.

    A radiant golden light erupted from Ye Guan¡ªDiamond Body!

    Undeterred, the middle-aged man pressed forward with his right hand.

    Two swords manifested, and they shed out.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    A grotesque noise echoed, and Ye Guan watched in disbelief as his fleshly body cracked open, sending blood to stter everywhere.

 Chapter 898: Third Hall Master

    <h4>Chapter 898: Third Hall Master</h4>

    When his fleshly body cracked open, Ye Guan''s figure blurry as he retreated in a hurry, moving thousands of meters away in the blink of an eye. However, the two swords followed him relentlessly, sticking to him as if they were maggots on the marrow.

    Ye Guan raised his sword to defend himself.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword intent was shattered, and he was sent flying.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The two swords appeared right in front of Ye Guan. In response, Ye Guan decisively swung his sword¡ªLifespan Severance!

    The world and even time itself became illusory. The next moment, the two swords disintegrated into dust.

    "<i>Hmm?</i>"

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. "The Dao of Time..."

    Ye Guannded on the ground and looked down at himself. A spiderweb-like crack was all over him, and blood was oozing out of his wounds, making him a terrifying sight to behold.

    Ye Guan looked up at the distant swordsman in shock. He didn''t expect the man to be so terrifying. He was just in the Second Heaven, after all.

    The swordsman was certainly no weaker than Ji Xiaojian.

    <i>Damn! How did Ji Xiaojian manage to reach the Third Heaven?</i>

    The middle-aged man opened his palm, and the two flying swords hovered quietly before him. He stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Your sword technique just now contained the power of the Dao of Time.

    "With your current strength, you shouldn''t be able to wield such power. How did you do it?"

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and replied, "Timepression."

    "How does thatpression work?" asked the middle-aged man. Then, he realized that he was being too forthwith and hurriedly added, "Pardon me for being presumptuous."

    Ye Guan smiled. "If you''re curious, I can exin it to you."

    The middle-aged man hesitated. "Are you sure?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "It''s no trouble."

    The middle-aged man put away his sword and cupped his fist. "Thank you, then."

    Ye Guan then exined his method ofpressing time without hiding any details.

    However, Ye Guan was the only one who could possibly use Lifespan Severance, as it required the use of his unique spacetime to convert time into lifespan. Without that unique spacetime, other swordsmen could only enhance the power of their sword techniques with this concept.

    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but praise Ye Guan. "Toe up with such a method, you are a true genius. However, I have one more question. Compressing time is not that difficult, but how do you make so many years pass in an instant?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "I have a unique spacetime that allows me to do that."

    The middle-aged man was extremely curious, but he didn¡¯t ask any further.

    It would be impolite, after all.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "May I ask for your name, senior?"

    The middle-aged man smiled. "My name is Li Suifeng. As you can see, I''m a swordsman."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you also being suppressed by the Great Dao here?"

    Li Suifeng nodded. "Yes."

    "Senior, have you seen this woman?" Ye Guan asked. He opened his palm and drew a portrait of Ji Xiaojian with his sword aura.

    Seeing Ji Xiaojian¡¯s face, Li Suifeng nodded slightly. "She''s been here before."

    Ye Guan asked, "She bested you?"

    "You could say that," Li Suifeng said, smiling. "I couldn¡¯t do anything to her, and she couldn¡¯t do anything to me. So she moved on to the Third Heaven."

    Ye Guan replied, "I see."

    Li Suifeng stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "You¡¯re just a full divinity expert, but you actually dared toe here. I think you''re quite impressive, too."

    Ye Guan smiled and exined, "I came here to train."

    Li Suifeng hesitated for a moment before saying, "You shouldn¡¯t go to the Fourth Heaven. It¡¯s too dangerous."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I know. I¡¯m not strong enough to go there."

    Li Suifeng smiled. "It¡¯s not just about strength. The cultivator in the Fourth Heaven has a particrly bad temper and is very unfriendly to outsiders...Actually, none of us are very friendly to outsiders."

    Ye Guan was curious. "Why?"

    Li Suifeng exined, "Each Heaven is like an era, and every era has many resources. People from outsidee here mainly to plunder those resources..."

    As he spoke, he nced around, his expressionplex. "The resources of my era have already been plundered clean."

    Ye Guan said seriously, "With your strength, Senior..."

    He suddenly stopped.

    Li Suifeng smiled. "In a one-on-one fight, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone. If the outsiders join forces, however, I can only watch them take away the resources here."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then asked, "Have you ever considered finding some helpers, senior?"

    Li Suifeng looked at Ye Guan without speaking.

    Ye Guan smiled and eximed, "Senior Tian Qi!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Tian Qi appeared before them. He had recovered a portion of his strength, so his aura had be much stronger than before. Of course, this was all thanks to the Dao Fruit and the Eternal Crystal.

    Li Suifeng was startled. "Tian Qi, you managed to leave?"

    Tian Qi nodded. "It''s all thanks to Young Master Ye."

    Li Suifeng immediately turned to Ye Guan. "You can break the Great Dao Seal?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Li Suifeng was silent for a moment before asking, "What do you want in return?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Serve me for a hundred years."

    <i>Serve for a hundred years!</i> Li Suifeng was silent. As a swordsman, he really didn¡¯t want to serve anyone.

    "Brother Li," Tian Qi said, "A hundred years is just a blink of an eye for us. Besides, Young Master Ye is easy to get along with. He''s straightforward and is not a schemer at all."

    "Breaking that seal means being subjected to the karma of the Great Dao," Li Suifeng said, staring deeply at Ye Guan. "Are you sure you can withstand that, Young Master Ye?"

    Before Ye Guan could respond, Li Suifeng added, "I must tell you that the karma of the Great Dao is no ordinary karma. Once you''re entangled in it, the Great Dao will target you relentlessly, and you could even receive divine punishment."

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. The swordsman in front of him clearly had a good heart, and he now liked him a bit more than earlier. Ye Guan smiled and replied, "Don¡¯t worry, senior. I have a sword that can break the Great Dao Seal without incurring any karma."

    "A sword like that actually exists?" Li Suifeng was intrigued.

    Ye Guan nodded and opened his palm.

    The Qingxuan Sword turned into a beam of sword light and shot into the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sky split open, and a seal appeared.

    The next moment, however, it was shattered by the Qingxuan Sword.

    The mysterious force around Li Suifeng dissipated in an instant.

    He was no longer shackled. Li Suifeng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he opened his eyes, looking a bit agitated as he remarked, "I¡¯m finally free."

    He had always thought that he''d die here, but today, he was finally free.

    Li Suifeng bowed slightly to Ye Guan and said, "Thank you."

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, how much of your strength can you wield?"

    "About thirty percent," replied Li Suifeng.

    Ye Guan was shocked. <i>He''s just at thirty percent of his true strength, and he''s already </i>this <i>terrifying? How horrifying is he going to be at his peak?</i>

    Ye Guan was delighted. What hecked the most right now was powerful allies and supreme elites. After all, he couldn¡¯t unify the vast expanse by himself. He needed people to work for him¡ªpeople to work for his cause.

    And he finally had a group of powerful allies!

    Moreover, Ye Guan was expecting to wee more allies soon.

    Ye Guan immediately brought the two of them into the tiny pagoda.

    Li Suifeng was immediately stupefied at the sight.

    Tian Qi chuckled, empathizing with Li Suifeng. In fact, he was more shocked than Li Suifeng the first time he found himself here.

    Just then, Li Suifeng turned to Ye Guan and said seriously, "I still ended up underestimating you, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan smiled and opened his palm. A Dao Fruit floated over to Li Suifeng. "Senior, this will help you recover your strength."

    "This is an excellent elixir," Li Suifeng said, looking at the Dao Fruit in astonishment. However, he hesitated and said, "I haven¡¯t done anything to earn this reward."

    Ye Guan said seriously, "To be honest, senior, I have a powerful enemy¡ªthe Evil Dao Alliance. I will need you to contribute significantly to my fight against them."

    Li Suifeng was surprised. "The Evil Dao Alliance?"

    "You¡¯ve heard of them, senior?"

    Li Suifeng nodded. "Of course. I even had dealings with them before."

    "Senior, which era are you from?"

    Li Suifeng replied, "My era was tens of billions of years ago."

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression was a bit strange.

    Li Suifeng smiled. "You¡¯re wondering how someone in the Path Creation Realm could live that long, aren¡¯t you?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Li Suifeng exined, "Two reasons. First of all, I wasn¡¯t in the Path Creation Realm when I interacted with those people. Secondly andstly, those who are being suppressed by the Great Dao experience a much slower passage of time."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why?"

    Li Suifeng exined, "It¡¯s the Great Dao¡¯s punishment for us; it wants to keep us trapped here forever. Our time will slow down significantly, but it¡¯s not a good thing because our bodies and souls are still decaying irreversibly. In simpler terms, it¡¯s a slow deathbined with prolonged suffering. We know exactly when we¡¯ll die, but we can¡¯t do anything about it."

    "I see..."

    "If the Evil Dao Alliance wants to kill you, you¡¯re in great danger."

    "Which Hall Master did you interact with, Senior?"

    "The Third Hall Master, and they a swordsman. They are a heretical cultivator, and they''ve created their own path¡ªtheir own Dao¡ªusing the malice and evil thoughts of people. Of course, they are an extremely terrifying enemy."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Rest assured, Young Master Ye," Li Suifeng said earnestly, "A drop of water shall be repaid with a flood. Even if the Third Hall Master were toe and find you, I will fight to the death to protect you."

    Tian Qi wanted to say something to express his loyalty, butcking eloquence, he ended up shouting, "Me too!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 899: Invincible Master

    <h4>Chapter 899: Invincible Master</h4>

    With the addition of Li Suifeng, Ye Guan gained another peerless expert. Moreover, the peerless expert was a swordsman with strength surpassing an ordinary Path Creation Realm expert.

    Ye Guan spent every day battling Li Suifeng within the tiny pagoda, honing his sword intent and divinity. Training within the tiny pagoda saved him a significant amount of time.

    Even though Li Suifeng was only at thirty percent of his peak power, he was still terrifying. After several exchanges, Ye Guan waspletely suppressed, barely able to fight back.

    However, Ye Guan enjoyed this feeling.

    It was his first time fighting a powerful swordsman since reaching full divinity.

    The more they fought, the more excited Ye Guan became!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    On a deste in, Ye Guan flew a thousand meters away. Just as he stopped, a sword light flew toward him¡ªit was Li Suifeng''s attack. When Li Suifeng¡¯s sword was just half a meter away from Ye Guan¡¯s be, he suddenly turned around and shed downward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword light was shattered.

    At the same time, a sword shed out from behind Li Suifeng¡ªPhantom Edge.

    Li Suifeng remained calm, wielding his sword with his right hand to block all of Ye Guan¡¯s attacks.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened at the sight.

    Li Suifeng stopped and looked at Ye Guan, slightly surprised. ¡°Your sword technique is very special, but its speed and power are insufficient. If you could improve those, it would be truly terrifying.¡±

    Ye Guan humbly asked, ¡°Senior, how can I enhance its speed and power?¡±

    Li Suifeng smiled. ¡°Practice.¡±

    Ye Guan asked again, ¡°How should I practice?¡±

    Li Suifeng replied, ¡°Use it repeatedly and keep breaking through your limits.¡±

    Ye Guan fell silent, but he suddenly understood something. Heavenrend, Phantom Edge, and Space Ovep¡ªhe hadn''t been using these sword techniques these days. To be precise, he had faced too few life-and-death battles these days.

    Against ordinary people, he had the upper hand, but against top-tier supreme elites such as Li Suifeng, the ws in his sword techniques were enough for them to route him.

    Ye Guan became deeply aware of his inadequacies. He hadn¡¯t fought enough battles!

    Ye Guan calmed himself down and looked at Li Suifeng. ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go again.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Suifeng smiled. With that, the flying sword in his hand shot out like a lightning bolt, reaching Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan disappeared from his original spot.

    The sound of metal shing against metal echoed throughout heaven and earth. Ye Guan fought Li Suifeng every day, and Li Suifeng guided him carefully.

    Ye Guan¡¯s strength improved by leaps and bounds as a result of Li Suifeng''s guidance.

    Li Suifeng had grown fond of Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s talent andprehension were extraordinary, and he was tough as well. Even when beaten to the point of severe injuries, he remained unwilling to retreat; in fact, he''d be fiercer the more injuries he sustained.

    Ye Guan was a promising young talent!

    Li Suifeng had considered taking him as a disciple but ultimately decided against it. Ye Guan already had his own Sword Dao. A swordsman like him ought to keep honing his own Dao rather than follow someone else¡¯s Dao.

    What Ye Guan needed was to keep learning and drawing inspiration to perfect his own Dao, not to walk on someone else¡¯s Dao.

    Time flew by, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye.

    Over the past ten years, Ye Guan fought Li Suifeng daily, rain or shine.

    Ye Guan¡¯s strength had increased tremendously, particrly his sword techniques, which had be several times stronger. His fleshly body and sword intent had been strengthened dramatically as well.

    Additionally, his divinity had grown purer,ing closer to perfection.

    Ye Guan had improved in all aspects!

    The sound of swords shing against each other reverberated throughout a deste in.

    The sword energy crisscrossed in mid-air, seemingly trying to tear the heavens apart.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous boom echoed across the firmament, and two beams of sword light were simultaneously forced back.

    Ye Guan and Li Suifeng stopped at almost the same time.

    Ye Guan had a dozen sword marks on his body, and Li Suifeng was in a simr state.

    Li Suifeng nced at the sword marks on himself and smiled. ¡°It seems that I can no longer defeat you.¡±

    Ye Guan¡¯s strength had increased significantly after ten years of fighting a top-tier supreme elite. At this point, Li Suifeng could no longer overpower him. To make matters worse, Li Suifeng could no longer withstand Ye Guan''s Lifespan Severance.

    The sword technique was just too monstrous, and he was tremendously afraid of it.

    Of course, he wouldn''t be afraid of it at his peak strength.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Li Suifeng. ¡°Thank you for your guidance over the past ten years, senior.¡±

    Li Suifeng''s unreserved guidance was undoubtedly the biggest reason behind Ye Guan¡¯s rapid improvement over the past ten years.

    Seeing that Ye Guan was still humble and polite, Li Suifeng¡¯s eyes filled with admiration. He smiled and replied, ¡°Compared to what you''ve done for me, my guidance is insignificant. And I¡¯ve also gained a lot from our sparring over the past ten years. I profited more from this.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled, ¡°Senior, you should focus on restoring your cultivation here. Once you¡¯ve fully recovered, I¡¯ll seek your guidance again.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Suifeng nodded. Then, he seemed to have recalled, and he asked, ¡°I can sense that you can easily reach perfect divinity. Are you holding back?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Li Suifeng was curious. ¡°Why?¡±

    "I wouldn''t be able to suppress it with my current state of mind and strength, so..." Ye Guan trailed off solemnly.

    ¡°You want to cultivate humanity?¡± Li Suifeng was taken aback.

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Suifeng¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°That¡¯s extremely difficult.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled. ¡°I know. By the way, senior, did you reach perfect divinity?¡±

    Li Suifeng nodded. ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever considered cultivating humanity?¡±

    Li Suifeng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s no longer possible for me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    "To cultivate humanity, you must have desires beyond the Dao¡ªdesires that surpass your pursuit of it," Li Suifeng exined, ¡°Otherwise, it will be possible to suppress divinity with humanity. Before I pursued divinity, I had no desires beyond the Dao. After the Path Creation Realm, nothing else mattered to me.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Achieving perfect divinity is difficult, but cultivating humanity is even harder because it¡¯s like asking someone to give up power upon mastering it. It¡¯s extremely difficult, but...¡± Li Suifeng looked at Ye Guan and smiled. ¡°I think you have a chance. You have great talent and an excellent temperament, but you need more strength.

    "I can also feel that you care a lot about your rtionships, especially your rtionships with women.¡±

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    "Even the Third Heaven can''t suppress you anymore," Li Suifeng remarked, "If you let yourself achieve perfect divinity, defeating the Third Heaven shouldn¡¯t be difficult, especially since he¡¯s no longer at his peak.

    "If you really want to cultivate humanity, you¡¯ll have to be cautious. You can still suppress your divinity right now, but at perfect divinity, it will be incredibly difficult to suppress it.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Guan nodded. Then, he took out a Dao Fruit and handed it to Li Suifeng. ¡°Thank you for the guidance and the fight, senior.¡±

    Li Suifeng shook his head. ¡°You helped me break the Great Dao Seal, which is akin to saving my life, and you even gave me a Dao Fruit. I¡¯ve profited a lot. As for the fight and the guidance, they aren''t muchpared to what you did for me. How can I ept more things from you?¡±

    Ye Guan wanted to say something, but Li Suifeng interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m leaving to train now.¡±

    With that, Li Suifeng turned into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the horizon.

    Ye Guan smiled and shook his head. This was the first time he was met with a refusal upon offering a Dao Fruit. He couldn¡¯t help but admire Li Suifeng¡¯s character and integrity.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, <i>¡°That is what a proper swordsman should be like.¡±</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. <i>¡°Master Pagoda, are you saying that I¡¯m not a proper swordsman?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°What do you think?¡±</i>

    Ye Guanughed. <i>¡°I think it¡¯s best to be true to oneself.¡±</i>

    Little Pagoda thought for a moment and replied, <i>¡°Indeed.¡±</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the distant horizon.

    Ye Guan turned and was surprised to see a figure flying toward him like a lightning bolt.

    The neer was none other than Zhou Yuan, and he had been in closed-door seclusion for a long time. Zhou Yuan was radiating a terrifying aura as if he were a dragon that had just awakened from a deep hibernation.

    The distinct aura of the Path Creation was wafting out of him.

    Ye Guan was astonished. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Yuan to make a breakthrough. At this point, Zhou Yuan was probably as strong as Li Suifeng, or he could be even stronger than thetter.

    Zhou Yuan bowed deeply toward Ye Guan and said, "Greetings, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Congrattions."

    Zhou Yuan hurriedly replied, "This is all thanks to you, Young Master. If it hadn''t been for your help, I wouldn''t have reached the Path Creation Realm."

    "If you weren''t qualified for that realm, you wouldn''t reach it even if I gave you ten Dao Fruits," replied Ye Guan.

    "No, no, no," Zhou Yuan said, shaking his head vigorously. "This is really because of you, Young Master..."

    "Hahaha." Ye Guanughed. "Alright, alright, let''s not talk be so formal around each other."

    "What about your brothers?" asked Ye Guan, looking around.

    Zhou Yuan said in a deep voice, "They might be facing some troubles."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "That''s to be expected."

    If the Path Creation Realm were so easy to reach, Path Creation Realm cultivators would be asmon as dogs in the streets.

    Ye Guan collected his thoughts and turned around before disappearing into the distance.

    Off to the next Heaven!

    ***

    The people of the Ascension World were waiting for the Wuma n to take revenge on Ye Guan. They were all waiting for the sh of both sides, which would allow them to take advantage of the chaos and make some profit.

    However, there hadn''t been any further movement from the Wuma n since they dispatched some experts. They were definitely in the Ascension World by now, so howe they were still missing? Had they gotten lost or something?

    The lurkers waiting for a fight to unfold were baffled.

    In a certain tavern along the Dao Street, a young man was sitting by the window, drinking by himself. The young man was dressed in a green robe embroidered with nine dragons; each dragon looked lifelike and fierce as if they were ready to devour anyone.

    Behind the counter, a plump, beautifuldy stole nces at the young man with her eyes full of curiosity. She was curious, as the young man was unfamiliar; she had never seen him before. In addition, she couldn''t sense the young man''s aura, which was highly unusual.

    Just then, a man in ck entered the tavern. He walked up to the young man and respectfully said, "The Fifth Hall Master is dead. He has beenpletely erased from the vast expanse. The Ninth Hall Master made contact with Ye Guan and gave him his family''s divine armor; his intentions are unknown.

    "The Eighth Hall Master has submitted to Ye Guan and has gone missing. Additionally, the Nine Swords of Dao Tian have arrived, and they''ve requested an audience with you."

    The young man picked up the cup of wine in front of him and downed it wordlessly.

    The man in ck added, "The Four Holy Underworld Lords and the Eight Hidden Buddhas are on their way and will arrive tomorrow."

    The young man merely nodded. "Let them in."

    The man in ck bowed respectfully and quietly withdrew.

    Nine swordsmen with sword cases on their backs walked into the tavern. They were all dressed in simple hemp clothes and hemp shoes; they stood ramrod straight, resembling sheathed swords. Their sharp auras were so overwhelming that it was hard to stare at them directly.

    The beautifuldy''s pupils constricted in shock.

    <i>Nine Path Creation Realm swordsmen? And there''s more? Hall Master? Could this young man be a Hall Master of the Evil Dao Hall?</i>

    The nine swordsmen bowed and greeted, "Greetings, Dao Emperor."

    "Dao Emperor!" The beautifuldy was shocked. "Dao Emperor Zhaowu! The Invincible Master of the vast expanse and the Master of the Zhaowu Civilization!"

    It turned out that Dao Emperor Zhaowu had two identities; he was also the Fourth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance!

 Chapter 900: Go All In

    <h4>Chapter 900: Go All In</h4>

    The beautifuldy was shocked beyond words¡ªDao Emperor Zhaowu!

    Most people had heard of the Nine ns of Zhaowu before, but very few were aware of Dao Emperor Zhaowu. However, the truth was that Dao Emperor Zhaowu existed even before the Nine ns of Zhaowu were founded.

    He was an unparalleled prodigy who rose against the heavens with his own power, breaking through the Dao and rising up above it. He then created an unprecedentedly glorious civilization¡ªthe Zhaowu Civilization.

    The prodigy was none other than Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu was also known as "Invincible Across the Eight Deste Lands, the Lord of Zhaowu."

    Needless to say, he was a legendary figure, especially in his own civilization.

    However, for reasons unknown, the Zhaowu Civilization suddenly declined, and Dao Emperor Zhaowu disappeared without a trace. There were rumors that the Zhaowu Civilization fought the Tianxing Civilization, which led to Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s death.

    Of course, no one knew the true reason behind his disappearance.

    Eventually, the Zhaowu Civilization evolved to be the Nine ns of Zhaowu. Many of these ns were able to rise to power thanks to the legacies that he had left behind.

    The beautifuldy behind the counter had never expected to encounter such a legendary figure, and she was much more surprised to find that he had somehow be the Fourth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance.

    And howe he was so young? What was going on? The beautifuldy was confused.

    The ck-robed man turned to look at the beautifuldy and smiled. "Tianwu n?"

    The beautifuldy dared not hesitate. She stepped forward and bowed respectfully, saying, "Tianwu Xin, the Ninth Elder of the Tianwu n, greets Dao Emperor Zhaowu."

    The ck-robed man took a sip from his wine cup. "How is Tianwu Shi doing nowadays?"

    <i>Tianwu Shi?! </i>Tianwu Xin was shocked.

    Tianwu Shi was an ancestor of the Tianwu n. "Senior, you know my ancestor?"

    "I noticed his extraordinary talent many years ago, so I offered him some guidance," the ck-robed man replied calmly.

    "Our ancestor died in action against the Tianxing Civilization."

    "Tianxing Civilization..." the man in the ck robe muttered with aplicated light in his eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure and downed his wine.

    Seeing that, Tianwu Xin hurriedly moved next to him and refilled his cup personally.

    The ck-robed man smiled and said, "I heard has been here. Is it true?"

    Tianwu Xin nodded. "Yes."

    "And?"

    "He is a young talent with impressive strength. Compared to you, however, he''s not worth mentioning."

    "You might be underestimating him."

    Tianwu Xin remained silent.

    "Years ago, the Supreme Master of Zhaowu once divined my fate and said that after my ninth reincarnation, I would face a tribtion," Dao Emperor Zhaowu exined, "If I could ovee it, I''d advance further and be the strongest expert in history.

    "Otherwise, I would die along with my Dao. Later, I asked him to rify, and he told me that in my ninth life, I would encounter a certain young man. This life happens to be my ninth, and I initially thought my tribtion woulde from Chen Suiye of the Eternal Time n.

    "However, it seems that it could also be Young Master Ye."

    "It is impossible for it to be Young Master Ye," the beautifuldy said solemnly.

    "Why do you think so?"

    "Young Master Ye is indeed impressive, but he''s only a full divinity expert. His cultivation base is too low. He''s inferior even to Chen Suiye, much less to you. After all, Chen Suiye is famous for being born in response to a certain Dao, and he has a Time Divine Physique..."

    "How do Ipare to Chen Suiye?" asked Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    Before Tianwu Xin could respond, Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled and added, "I shouldn''t beparing myself with the younger generation. It''s indeed somewhat unfair."

    "I heard a certain rumor," Tianwu Xin said, "Apparently, Ye Guan''s father is a powerful being above the Path Creation Realm."

    "Above the Path Creation Realm?" Dao Emperor Zhaowu replied, "It''s nothing special."

    Tianwu Xin''s eyelids twitched, and she remained silent.

    The ck-robed man took a sip of his wine and said, "Even though Ye Guan is not as remarkable as Chen Suiye, he should not be underestimated."

    "If you wish to kill him, our Tianwu n is willing to lend a hand," Tianwu Xin said.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu looked at Tianwu Xin and came up with an idea.

    If he could bring the Nine ns of Zhaowu under his control, it would be great. His special cultivation method meant that he had yet to reach his peak. If he were to obtain more powerful allies, he''d be saved from considerable trouble, and his influence within the Evil Dao Alliance would increase.

    Most importantly, he hoped that there would be more witnesses to the most brilliant moment of his life. A tribtion? The Supreme Master of Zhaowu told him that he just had to ovee that tribtion, and he would be able to reach new heights.

    However, there was also another option¡ªavoid the tribtion altogether. However, Dao Emperor Zhaowu disliked the idea; tribtions were meant to be faced head-on. He''d confront the tribtion and clear all obstacles in his path to reach the pinnacle of the world in the most domineering way!

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled at the beautifuldy and asked, "Can you make the decision for the Tianwu n?"

    "I cannot, but I believe our n leader will make the right choice," replied Tianwu Xin.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu nodded slightly and said, "Have your n leadere meet me. Help me contact the remaining eight ns as well. Contact as many people as you can."

    Tianwu Xin bowed deeply and was about to leave when Dao Emperor Zhaowu added, "Tell them that if they are willing to help, I am willing to share the Zhaowu Scripture with them. One will be able to go beyond the Path Creation Realm with the help of the Zhaowu Scripture."

    Tianwu Xin''s eyes widened in surprise. She bowed deeply once again and turned around to leave.

    Just then, one of the swordsmen behind Dao Emperor Zhaowu said, "Dao Emperor, killing that young man is as easy as flipping a hand for you. Why do we need to involve them in this affair?"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu poured himself another ss of wine and took a sip of it. "If it were only about killing that young man, why would I issue orders for you to traverse tens of thousands of star fields toe here?"

    The swordsman said, "Are you thinking of eliminating those behind him?"

    "I''m also thinking of eliminating the True God of the True Universe. What? Do you really think that a mere Ye Guan is worthy of my personal involvement?"

    "I heard the True God has managed to suppress her divinity with humanity..."

    "That''s true. What? Are you scared?"

    "We have never been afraid of anything. When do we start? Let us take the lead. I''m also curious about the True God''s might."

    "No rush. Let''s deal with this so-called Ye Guan first."

    The swordsman nodded and stepped aside.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu turned to the window, and a faint smile tugged at his lips. "My tribtion? I must admit, I''m looking forward to it..."

    ***

    Tianwu Xin returned to the Tianwu World and immediately requested an audience with the n leader of the Tianwu n, Tianwu Ling. Upon conveying Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s intentions, Tianwu Ling summoned all the top experts of the n.

    More than twenty core elders of the Tianwu n were present in the Tianwu Hall.

    Tianwu Ling looked at everyone and asked, "What are your thoughts on this matter?"

    An elder in a ck robe on the left side stepped forward and solemnly said, "n Leader, this indeed seems like a big opportunity for our Tianwu n, but I have some concerns regarding Ye Guan."

    Tianwu Ling nodded slightly. "Go on."

    "Ye Guan managed to make the Evil Dao Alliance go to such lengths, so I believe he''s not an ordinary individual," the ck-robed elder said, "We have no information about the forces and the power behind him. If we rashly stand against him, the risks are¡ª"

    Tianwu Xin stood up and said, "Third Elder, your concerns arepletely unnecessary. I have investigated thoroughly, and the im that Ye Guan''s father is a figure above the Path Creation Realm is merely a rumor spread deliberately by the Jimo n to confuse and mislead others."

    The ck-robed elder said in a deep voice, "The Tianxing me..."

    "As for the Tianxing me," Tianwu Xin said, smiling. "I investigated it as well. It turns out that the Tianxing me is fake¡ªthey made it to deceive their enemies. If it were real, why wouldn''t he just throw it directly at the Evil Dao Alliance and be done with it?"

    The ck-robed elder stared deeply at Tianwu Xin and said, "Ninth Elder, ording to what I know, the Evil Dao Alliance''s Tenth Hall once attempted to kill Ye Guan, but he ended up getting obliterated along with the members of the Tenth Hall. How do you exin that?"

    "Easy," Tianwu Xin said, "I didn''t say that Ye Guan has no backers, nor did I say that his backers are weak. The people behind him are definitely powerful, but who do you think is stronger, Third Elder? The people behind Ye Guan or the Dao Emperor?"

    The ck-robed elder fell silent. The Dao Emperor! He was nothing short of a legendary figure, and he was unrivaled during his era.

    "And there''s another point," Tianwu Xin said, "The Dao Emperor is strong, but he''s only the Fourth Hall Master. Just imagine how terrifying the first three Hall Masters must be."

    The expressions of everyone in the hall grew heavy. Indeed, they had overlooked that fact.

    Their knowledge about the Evil Dao Alliance was limited, so they were unaware of its true power. All they knew was that it was a mysterious organization. The Dao Emperor''s appearance as the Fourth Hall Master, however, made them realize that the Evil Dao Alliance was far more terrifying than they could ever imagine!

    The Dao Emperor¡ªonce considered invincible in this universe region¡ªwas only the Fourth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance. It was simply absurd!

    Tianwu Xin swept her gaze across everyone and said, "Everyone, if we want to restore the Tianwu n''s glory, we need the help of a powerful backer. The Dao Emperor and the Evil Dao Alliance have presented our Tianwu n with an opportunity that we must seize.

    "If we miss this chance, our Tianwu n will have no hope of ever returning to its former glory in this lifetime..."

    Tianwu Xin turned to Tianwu Ling, who remained silent for a while before saying, "Gather all of our n''s Path Creation Realm cultivators. We''ll set out for the Ascension World in an hour."

    All the Path Creation Realm cultivators! Everyone was shocked.

    Tianwu Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. "We''re gambling, so it''s either we go big or go home. And if we want to go big, then we have to go all-in!"

    All in! They had to go all in!

 Chapter 901: Conquered

    <h4>Chapter 901: Conquered</h4>

    When the Tianwu n had gathered all their experts to head to the Ascension World, Tianwu Xin left the Tianwu n as well, but instead of going to the Ascension World, she made her way to the Wuma n.

    Her mission was to convince them to join the Dao Emperor''s side.

    Tianwu Xin didn''t want to do this at all. She wanted the Tianwu n to monopolize the golden opportunity, but she had no choice.

    The Dao Emperor hadmanded her to reach out to the Nine ns of Zhaowu, and she did not dare to disobey him.

    When she arrived at the Wuma n, the n leader, Wuma Luo, weed her personally.

    The Nine ns of Zhaowu shed frequently in the past, and some were even bitter enemies.

    However, the Wuma n and the Tianwu n had always been rtively friendly to each other, even after the Wuma n''s decline.

    Tianwu Xin exined the reason for her visit, rendering Wuma Luo speechless and in disbelief.

    "Elder Xin, is it really the Dao Emperor?" Wuma Luo asked.

    Tianxu Xin nodded. "There is no doubt."

    "I had no idea that the Dao Emperor is still alive," Wuma Luo said solemnly, "I''m also caught off guard by the news that he became the Fourth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance."

    Tianwu Xin picked up a cup of spiritual tea from the nearby table and took a sip of it before saying, "Now that the Dao Emperor has returned, this is undoubtedly a golden opportunity for us to rise again. You understand what I mean, right? n Leader Luo?"

    Wuma Luo remained silent.

    Tianwu Xin asked, "Are you worried about Ye Guan?"

    Wuma Luo nodded. "He''s still alive despite standing up against the Evil Dao Alliance. He''s certainly not an ordinary person."

    "He does have powerful backers, but they can''t be <i>that </i>formidable."

    "How can you be so sure?"

    "It''s my intuition."

    Wuma Luo cast a strange gaze at Tianwu Xin. <i>What nonsense is she spouting?</i>

    Tianwu Xin continued, "n Leader Luo, the Dao Emperor''s return is an unprecedented opportunity for our ns. If we miss this chance, we may never encounter another chance like it."

    Wuma Luo pondered for a long while before asking, "Did the Dao Emperor say anything else?"

    Tianwu Xin put down her teacup and smiled. "If we are willing to serve him, he will share the Zhaowu Scripture with us."

    "The Zhaowu Scripture?!" Wuma Luo eximed. Hisposure instantly faltered as he stared at Tianwu Xin in shock. "Is that true?"

    Tianwu Xin nodded. "Of course."

    Wuma Luo clenched his fists tightly as waves of tumultuous emotions swept across his heart.

    The Zhaowu Scripture was a top cultivation method during the era of the Zhaowu Civilization, and it allowed one to make a breakthrough beyond the Path Creation Realm.

    The ancestors of the Nine ns of Zhaowu had been able to reach this realmrgely due to the fragments of the Zhaowu Scripture in their hands. However, even the fragments of the Zhaowu Scripture were top secrets among the ns.

    Thus, none of the nine ns managed to go past the Path Creation Realm after their decline. It was all because they lost the cultivation method that was supposed to lead them to higher heights.

    And the Zhaowu Scripture had resurfaced, and by the looks of it, it was theplete scripture.

    Suppressing his shock, Wuma Luo asked, "Can he really be trusted?"

    Tianwu Xin said, "Given the Dao Emperor''s status, do you think really he''ll resort to lying?"

    "Indeed, I was not looking at the big picture," Wuma Luo said.

    "n Leader Luo," Tianwu Xin said, standing up. "Despite the Dao Emperor''s power and status, he''s only the Fourth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance. Let that sink in. Imagine the depths of the Evil Dao Alliance''s murky waters."

    Wuma Luo''s eyes narrowed into slights.

    "Think it over," Tianwu Xin said before leaving.

    A few minutester, a man entered from a side hall. It was Wuma Xiao, the Grand Elder of the Wuma n. He had been out earlier with four Path Creation Realm cultivators and had just returned to the n.

    Wuma Luo asked, "What do you think?"

    Wuma Xiao replied, "I''m surprised. The Dao Emperor is still alive? That really is a surprise."

    "I''m surprised, too."

    "Have you made your decision?"

    Wuma Luo nodded. "This is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for our Wuma n. We cannot afford to miss it."

    Wuma Xiao remained silent.

    Wuma Luo asked, "And what about you?"

    Wuma Xiao replied, "If we choose to help, we must go all in."

    "Exactly what I was thinking..." Wuma Luo said with a smile. With that, he stood up and called out, "Summon all of our Path Creation Realm cultivators! We will depart for the Ascension World in one hour."

    <i>If we''re going to gamble, we might as well go all in¡ªwith everything on the line!</i>

    ***

    Tianwu Xin headed to the Jimo n. She only had two more ces to go¡ªthe Jimo n and the Li n.

    The most active ns of the Nine ns of Zhaowu were the Jimo n, the Tianwu n, the Wuma n, and the Li n. The other ns were much more low-profile. For example, the whereabouts of the Shui n were unknown, even to the Tianwu n.

    The n Leader of the Jimo n, Jimo Feng, greeted Tianwu Xin personally.

    Jimo Feng sat on the highest seat in the middle of the hall, and Tianwu Xin was sitting next to him. An elderly man with a bed of white hair was sitting in front of them.

    Tianwu Xin exined the purpose of her visit, and Jimo Feng was stupefied. He hadn''t expected that the legendary Dao Emperor Zhaowu was still alive and had even be the Fourth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance. It was a shocking revtion indeed.

    It was important to note that even during the peak of the Nine ns of Zhaowu, the Dao Emperor was still regarded as a legendary figure.

    Tianwu Xin asked, "What do you think, n Leader Feng?"

    "This is a serious matter," Jimo Feng said after a moment of pondering, "I must be cautious, so I need to discuss this further with my n members."

    Tianwu Xin nced at Jimo Feng with a polite smile, but she found Jimo Feng to be quite cowardly. It was no wonder the Jimo n declined so quickly over the years.

    They were too scared of taking risks, and how could one achieve anything significant without taking any risks? Fortune favored the bold! And the golden opportunity before them was basically a guaranteed win! Howe he was still hesitating?

    "Very well," Tianwu Xin said, chuckling, "However, I must remind you of something. As far as I know, your n member Jimo Lan has made contact with Ye Guan in the Ascension World and has even helped him deceive other people.

    "n Leader Feng, you should discipline her properly. If she brings disaster upon the Jimo n, it will be toote for regrets."

    With that, Tianwu Xin stood up and left.

    Jimo Feng''s brows were furrowed deeply.

    The white-haired elderly man asked, "n Leader, what do you think?"

    "On the surface, this appears to be a golden opportunity, but I sense something unusual about it. And you know Jimo Lan''s nature¡ªshe''s not someone who acts impulsively. Since she has chosen Young Master Ye, there must be a deeper behind it.

    "Call her back as soon as possible; I need to ask her some questions," Jimo Feng said.

    "Understood!" The white-haired elder nodded. Then, he got up and left.

    Half an hourter, Jimo Lan returned to the Jimo n, and she frowned upon hearing about Tianwu Xin''s proposal.

    "The Dao Emperor?" asked Jimo Lan.

    "Yes." Jimo Feng nodded. "You''ve had contact with Young Master Ye. What kind of person is he?"

    "He''s quite handsome and¡ª" Jimo Lan blurted out, but she managed to stop herself in time.

    Jimo Feng was taken aback.

    Jimo Lan''s expression remained unchanged as she continued, "He is far from ordinary."

    "How so?"

    "Our interaction was fleeting, so I don''t know much about the forces behind him, but I''m certain that they are extraordinary."

    "In what way?"

    "Intuition."

    <i>Intuition? </i>Jimo Feng was at a loss for words. That wasn''t exactly convincing.

    "I mean, just think about it, Father," Jimo Lan said, "The Evil Dao Alliance has sent the Fourth Hall Master to kill him. What do you think that means?"

    "But this is a massive, golden opportunity," Jimo Feng retorted, "The Dao Emperor has expressed his willingness to share the Zhaowu Scripture with us. If our Jimo n does not participate, and we miss that chance, we''ll never return to our glory days."

    "Why don''t we take the opposite approach?"

    "The opposite approach?"

    "We can still take a gamble, but we don''t have to bet everything; we also don''t have to take the Evil Dao Alliance''s side."

    "Exin."

    "I have a bit of a connection with Young Master Ye. I can maintain a good rtionship with him and provide him with some information, but it would have to be done in my personal capacity, and it must be kept a secret.

    "If my involvement gets exposed, the n can just disown me to ensure that the n won''t get affected by my decisions"

    "Why bet on him?"

    "There are two reasons. First of all, he''s a pretty good person. Despite being a swordsman, he''s not arrogant or overbearing at all. He''s generous and sincere¡ªhe''s very easy to get along with. Secondly, I know everyone is underestimating him, but if our Jimo n ces our bet on him, and we somehow win that bed... we stand to profit a ton."

    Jimo Feng fell silent. He understood what Jimo Lan was talking about. It was like gambling.

    The smaller the odds, the higher the payout.

    If one were to guess right, one would profit immensely.

    Of course, it was really risky. However, Jimo Lan knew how to handle the matter by herself. If things went south, the Jimo n could easily disown her and distance itself from her to avoid any fallout.

    In other words, it wasn''t really a risky endeavor for the Jimo n. It was a safe bet for a chance at the jackpot.

    With that in mind, Jimo Feng no longer hesitated. "All right, let''s do that."

    Jimo Feng opened her palm, and a mysterious talisman flew over to Jimo Lan ."That is the Jimo n''s sacred talisman. It contains a trace of our ancestor''s spirit. Take it, and it is going to protect you."

    Jimo Lan epted the talisman.

    "Little Lan," Jimo Feng said, "You''ll always be a member of the Jimo n."

    "Of course," Jimo Lan replied.

    Jimo Feng nodded and went silent.

    After leaving the main hall, Jimo Lan looked up at the sky.

    There were several clouds up above, and the sky was blue and clear.

    Jimo Lan closed her eyes. She wasn''t just gambling for her family¡ªshe was gambling for herself as well. If she won, the position of n leader would be within her grasp. Of course, she sought more than to just be the n leader. She had bigger ns.

    Ye Guan!

    Jimo Lan smiled faintly. Ye Guan was a naive, generous, and straightforward man. Jimo Lan was confident that she would be able to make him submit to her wholeheartedly with just a bit of maneuvering, and by then, she''d get to use Ye Guan in whatever way she wanted.

    In Jimo Lan''s eyes, men were meant to be conquered, and Ye Guan was no exception.

 Chapter 902: Brothers in Life and Death

    The Li n was a mysterious n that rarely interacted with the outside world.

    Among the Nine ns of Zhaowu, they liked to maintain a rather low profile.

    When Tianwu Xin arrived at the Li n, n Leader Li Ling greeted her personally.

    Tianwu Xin picked up the cup of spiritual tea poured by the servant and took a casual sip but was immediately surprised by the taste. "n Leader Li Ling, this is such a fragrant and delicious tea.

    "It feels like a warm current flowing down my throat, and it invigorates my blood and spiritual energy. I can feel power circting through my limbs and bones. My mind feels refreshed, and I can do more revolutions of my cultivation base.

    "Is this the Li n''s Immortal Spirit Tea?"

    Li Ling smiled and replied, "Indeed it is."

    The Immortal Spirit Tea was from the Immortal Spirit Tree¡ªa famous spiritual treasure of the heavens alongside the Shui n''s Immortal Dao Tree. During their glory days, Dao Fruits and Immortal Spirit Teas were considered insignificant items, but they were now exceptionally rare and valuable.

    "What a divine tea," Tianwu Xin praised. She then set down the teacup and said, "n Leader Ling, I will get straight to the point since time is limited. To be honest, I am here to offer a great opportunity to the Li n."Li Ling was curious. "A great opportunity?"

    Tianwu Xin nodded slightly and recounted the Dao Emperor''s return to the world.

    Li Ling was greatly shocked. He didn''t expect the legendary Dao Emperor to return as the Fourth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance.

    Tianwu Xin said, "n Leader Ling, I heard that your son, Li Han, has made contact with Ye Guan."

    Li Ling looked surprised. "Really?"

    "You haven''t heard of it?"

    "Yes, but a brief contact isn''t going to be a problem, is it?"

    "Li Han has another identity; you''re aware of it, right?"

    "Another identity?"

    "You don''t know?"

    "He''s been out training for many years now and has had little contact with us."

    "He is the Ninth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance."

    "What?!" Li Ling eximed, jumping to his feet. His face was filled with disbelief as he yelled, "He joined the Evil Dao Alliance?!"

    Tianwu Xin observed Li Ling and saw genuine astonishment on his face. Tianwu Xin became convinced that Li Ling was unaware of Li Han''s other identity until now.

    Tianwu Xin collected her thoughts and added, "n Leader Ling, the Dao Emperor is aware of his contact with Ye Guan. Of course, that doesn''t necessarily mean anything. After all, I don''t believe Li Han would betray the Li n or the Evil Dao Alliance¡ª"

    "Of course not!" someone shouted from outside.

    The two turned and saw a young man walk into the hall.

    The young man was none other than Li Han.

    Li Han smiled and said, "Elder Xin, please inform the Fourth Hall Master that when ites to killing Ye Guan, our Li n will go all out."

    Tianwu Xin immediately smiled. "I knew that Young Lord Han couldn''t possibly be colluding with Ye Guan. All right, will await you all in the Ascension World."

    With that, Tianwu Xin stood up and left.

    Li Han''s smile faded as soon as Tianwu Xin was no longer in sight.

    Li Ling asked, "Han''er, have you had contact with Ye Guan?"

    Li Han nodded. "Yes."

    "Is there something unusual about this matter?"

    "Our Li n must not get involved in this."

    "Why?"

    "Ye Guan''s background is extraordinarily terrifying¡­"

    "More terrifying than the Dao Emperor and the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    "Father, can the Dao Emperor suppress the Tianxing me?"

    "I don''t know."

    "The people behind Ye Guan can do that."

    Li Ling was astonished.

    Li Han''s expression grewplex as he borated, "If I hadn''t seen and observed the Tianxing me up close with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it either. The Tianxing me was actually being suppressed by someone.

    "Based on that alone, our Li n cannot make an enemy out of him."

    The Tianxing Civilization was the reason behind the Li n''s fall from grace. When the Tianxing me descended, the Path Creation Realm cultivators of the Li n perished in droves.

    However, Ye Guan''s backers could actually suppress the Tianxing me? If that were true, then Li Han was right; they couldn''t make an enemy out of Ye Guan. They''d be courting death if they were to do so.

    "But the Dao Emperor is an expert beyond the Path Creation Realm," Li Ling said in a low voice, "He established a whole new civilization by himself, and the reason the Zhaowu Universe is renowned across the vast expanse isn''t because of the Nine ns.

    "It''s all because of him. There are also rumors that he even fought back against the Tianxing me."

    Li Han shook his head and said, "I don''t think he''s stronger than the people behind Ye Guan."

    "Why do you say that?" Li Ling asked.

    Li Han replied, "Howe he has yet to suppress a Tianxing me just for the heck of it? If I were in his shoes, I would have done that long ago! I know that you''re concerned about the Zhaowu Scripture, but you must understand that if our Li n makes a choice and it turns out to be the wrong one, we''re gone."

    Li Ling was silent for a long time before shattering the ice. "So our Li n will remain neutral?"

    Li Han contemted for a while before saying, "Our Li n has three options. The first option is to assist the Dao Emperor, but this is ast resort, so we should not even consider that.

    The second option is to take a huge gamble by going all in on Ye Guan.

    "Our Li n has to step out and aid him. This is highly risky because it means opposing not only several major ns and the Dao Emperor but also the Evil Dao Alliance.

    "The consequences are too great, and our Li n can''t probably withstand that. However, if we end up winning, our Li n will easily make aeback. No, we could go even further than our heydays.

    "The third option is a smaller gamble. Our Li n will remain neutral, while I will go and assist Ye Guan. We''re going to bet small for a chance at the jackpot. My personal connection with him isn''t much, but this is the safest approach for the Li n."

    Just then, Li Ling stared at Li Han and asked, "Would you like to take a smaller gamble or go all in?"

    Li Han remained silent as he turned around and walked slowly toward the hall''s entrance. Upon walking outside, he gazed at the sky and closed his eyes. Many images shed through his mind.

    The suppressed Tianxing me! The mysterious divine sword and tiny pagoda.!

    After a long pause, Li Han opened his eyes and said, "If we don''t take this gamble, then our Li n will have to remain neutral. Regardless of the oue, we aren''t going to lose anything by doing that.

    "If we do take the gamble, then let''s go all in. Let''s bet everything on Ye Guan and take the risk for massive gains."

    "You''ve already made up your mind, haven''t you?" Li Ling asked, "You''re just trying to persuade me. Am I right?"

    Li Han nodded.

    "This concerns the survival of the Li n," Li Ling remarked."

    "I know, father, but¡­" Li Han trailed off before continuing, "Our Li n needs an opportunity¡ªan opportunity to turn our fate around. My intuition tells me that this is our chance. If we miss it, our Li n will never be able to return to its heyday."

    Return to the n''s heyday! Li Han''s ultimate goal in life was to restore the Li n to its peak. That was the reason he joined the Evil Dao Alliance. He once believed that he could achieve it with his own strength, but reality proved too harsh.

    Resources were nowadays, and the Li n couldn''t be a Tier Five civilization.

    Even if they could climb higher, there was no path up ahead, so it was useless. The only true Tier Five civilization, the Tianxing Civilization, would definitely not assist the Li n. With that, restoring the Li n to its former glory seemed impossible.

    The Li n needed a helping hand!

    It wasn''t just the Li n.

    Everyone working hard to fight for something would need a helping hand sometimes.

    However, there were no free lunches in this world, and there was no one kind enough to help others for no reason.

    In other words, one had to create one''s opportunity to seed!

    "Commander You," Li Ling said.

    A shadowy figure emerged from the dim of the hall.

    "From now on, you and your men will follow the Young Master''s orders without question."

    Commander You bowed slightly.

    Li Ling looked at Li Han and said, "I trust your decision."

    "Father, I still need¡­" Li Han trailed off.

    Li Ling opened his palm, revealing a jade pendant. He then handed it over to Li Han.

    Li Han stared at the jade pendant and hesitated to ept it. He knew what it meant, after all.

    Li Ling smiled warmly at him and said, "Just go for it."

    Li Han epted the pendant, but he sounded uncertain as he said, "Father, I don''t have absolute confidence about this."

    "If we had absolute confidence in everything, we wouldn''t be the Li n. Our efforts relied on taking risks and hard work to raise the Li n to its peak heights from the ground up."

    "Indeed," Li Han said. He then looked at the jade pendant again and said, "My Brother Ye is in trouble. How can I stand by and do nothing? We''re brothers in life and death, and I must help him!"

    Li Ling had no idea what to say.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan finally reached the Third Heaven of the Ascension Battles, and he found himself staring at a towering pce in the distance. The pce was by itself, looking quite deste without anything around it.

    A stone staircase rose from the ground, and it led to the pce entrance.

    Ye Guan looked up at the eerie pce at the end of the staircase.

    <em>"Senior Li, the Third Heaven''s expert¡­"</em>

    "Be careful now," Li Suifeng chuckled and said, "Their origins aren''t ordinary, and they are pretty skilled."

    Ye Guan nodded. Of course, he wouldn''t dare to underestimate the expert of the Third Heaven. After all, both Tian Qi and Li Suifeng were incredibly powerful, even though they were just the experts of the First Heaven and the Second Heaven, respectively.

    Ye Guan looked up at the stone staircase and smiled. "Let''s see."

    With that, Ye Guan transformed into a beam of sword light that made a beeline for the pce. Just as Ye Guan was about to reach the pce, a cold gleam shot out from inside.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and Ye Guan plummeted to the ground.

    A deafening explosion echoed upon impact, and the earth beneath him copsed.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a tiny leaf suspended in the air just before the end of the stone staircase.

 Chapter 903: Crush Ye Guanâ€™s Father

    A single leaf!

    Ye Guan was shocked at the sight of it. A leaf had just shattered his sword intent and knocked him away.

    It was important to note that his sword intent had improved greatly after his training with Li Suifeng. Even Li Suifeng couldn''t break it easily, but a mere leaf had just shattered it.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression grew serious. If the experts of the first three Heavens were already this terrifying, wouldn''t that mean that the experts from the Fourth Heaven onward were more terrifying than them?

    Ye Guan looked up at the stone steps again. The next moment, he soared upward with his sword.

    The same leaf descended toward him.

    Ye Guan gripped his sword with both hands and shed forward with all his might.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    The spacetime ahead of Ye Guan was torn apart<em>Bang!</em>

    When the sword light exploded, Ye Guan plummeted into the abyss down below.

    However, a beam of sword light shot up from the depths of the abyss, hitting the leaf.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The heavens and earth trembled, but the leaf remainedpletely stationary.

    Ye Guan was shocked.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The leaf suddenly trembled, and a powerful wave of energy flew toward the oing beam of sword light.

    It shattered the sword light and struck Ye Guan, sting him thousands of meters away.

    When Ye Guan stopped, he was stupefied to see that a massive wound had been gouged out in his chest, and blood was gushing out of the wound like a waterfall.

    Then, the leaf disappeared from his sight.

    Ye Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, and he shed out with his sword¡ªLifespan Severance!

    The world seemed to be illusory beneath the sword strike. By the time the leaf reached Ye Guan, it had already transformed into a withered leaf, and it was soon reduced to dust that disappeared into the wind.

    ¡°Huh?¡± A surprised voice echoed from the hall.

    The next moment, a schr appeared before Ye Guan.

    The schr was dressed in a clean long robe, with a crown binding his hair. The hair at his temples had turned slightly white, but despite his age, he had an energetic, youthful aura and an extraordinary presence.

    The schr stared at Ye Guan with surprise. ¡°The Dao of Time¡­ How did someone as young as you grasp such a profound Dao?¡±

    Ye Guan calmed himself down and cupped his fist. ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡±

    The schr studied him briefly and asked, ¡°Can you enlighten me?¡±

    Ye Guan replied, ¡°Bypressing spacetime.¡±

    "No way." The schr shook his head. ¡°One can only harness the power of time bypressing spacetime; your sword technique has elerated time by many years, and it is a feat that cannot be achieved through merepression alone.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly.

    The schr smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if it¡¯s not convenient for you.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s inconvenient. I¡¯ll take you to a ce, and you¡¯ll understand everything once you''re there.¡±

    With that, he led the schr into the tiny pagoda.

    Upon entering the pagoda, astonishment flitted across the schr¡¯s eyes, and his expression became solemn. A powerful cultivator understood just how difficult it was to defy the natural order of time, and in fact, they couldn''t even defy the passage of time.

    The schr looked at Ye Guan and asked, ¡°Are you from a Tier Five civilization?¡±

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "Your backer must be from a Tier Five civilization, then," the schr remarked.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Li Suifeng suddenly appeared in front of them. He looked at the schr and smiled, saying, ¡°Ru Yuan, I never expected that we¡¯d meet again.¡±

    Ru Yuan was taken aback. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Suifeng replied, ¡°It''s all thanks to Young Lord Ye¡¯s help.¡±

    Ru Yuan turned to Ye Guan and asked, ¡°You can break the Great Dao Seal?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ru Yuan asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the price to pay?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no price.¡±

    ¡°I mean, if I were to ask for your help, what would I need to offer?¡±

    Ye Guan was taken aback. Then. he smiled and replied, ¡°The same price as Senior Li and the others have paid. Follow me for one hundred years. I''ll need you to fight on my behalf for the next one hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Who are the enemies?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Them?!¡±

    ¡°Senior, you''ve heard of them?¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know of the Evil Dao Alliance? They¡¯ve been manipting the Evil Daos in the shadows for years, reversing the virtuous and evil, and then calling themselves the enforcers of Order! I¡¯m curious, why are you fighting them?¡±

    Ye Guan recounted his grievances with the Evil Dao Alliance, and he casually mentioned Sister Zhen in the process.

    "Suppressing the Universe Tribtion millions of times," Ru Yuan muttered, "How terrifying."

    Li Suifeng nodded. ¡°True.¡±

    Both of them had once been the most powerful figures of their respective eras, capable of suppressing a Universe Tribtion thousands of times without much difficulty.

    However, the True God''s feat was a different story.

    A Universe Tribtion grew stronger with each suppression, and it would eventually be too powerful to suppress. The fact that True God had been suppressing it for so long without experiencing any bacsh showed just how powerful she was.

    Ru Yuan said, ¡°If you can truly help me escape, I¡¯m willing to aid you for a hundred years.¡±

    Ye Guan was delighted, and he hurriedly responded, ¡°Deal!¡±

    With that, Ye Guan led Ru Yuan outside. As soon as they stepped out, the Great Dao Seal appeared above them, seemingly triggered by Ru Yuan¡¯s disappearance into the tiny pagoda.

    However, it didn''t attack them for some reason.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at the Great Dao Seal. Just as he was about to draw the Qingxuan Sword, the seal trembled violently and transformed into a beam of light that disappeared into the distant sky.

    It fled! Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze in disbelief.

    Ru Yuan stared deeply at Ye Guan. Was he somehow connected to the Great Dao?

    Ye Guan said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re free now.¡±

    Ru Yuan bowed deeply. ¡°I have nothing to repay you with, but you have my word. Whatever youmand, I will not refuse.¡±

    ¡°Senior, how does your power nowpare to your power at your peak?¡±

    ¡°Around thirty percent.¡±

    ¡°Thirty percent!¡± Ye Guan eximed. ¡°Senior, you only have about thirty percent of your peak strength, so howe you''re still so much stronger than the typical Path Creation Realm cultivator?¡±

    Ru Yuan exined, ¡°I can¡¯t give you a definite answer, but it has to do with one¡¯s experience. They all contribute to one¡¯sbat strength.¡±

    ¡°I thought there''s some sort of hierarchy even among Path Creation Realm experts.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. However, people in your era like to ssify the strength of Path Creation Realm cultivators using the ascension of Nine Heavens as a basis ofparison.

    "Of course, it''s not wrong; those who manage to ascend higher are naturally stronger than those below them.¡±

    ¡°In all these years, have you encountered anyone particrly powerful?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and some of them were even from the Evil Dao Alliance.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to move up to the next Heaven?¡±

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ru Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°The guardian of the Fourth Heaven isn''t someone to be trifled with. Your strength is impressive, but you¡¯re too weakpared to him. Going up there could put your life at risk.¡±

    ¡°What if I help him escape?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡±

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Ru Yuan exined, ¡°We do want to leave, but the one at the Fourth Heaven is different. He has imprisoned himself there; that trick is not going to work on him.¡±

    ¡°He imprisoned himself?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was already here when I arrived, and he doesn¡¯t like to interact with others. So even though we¡¯re neighbors, we¡¯ve never reallymunicated. In contrast, Swordsman Li is much more amiable.¡±

    ¡°Can I skip the Fourth Heaven and go straight to the Fifth Heaven?¡±

    ¡°No, the rules here require you to ascend one Heaven at a time. Also, young friend, you need to be cautious in the future. Your pagoda carry is a top-tier treasure even in the vast expanse. If it catches the eye of someone with ill intentions, you will be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Senior.¡±

    Ye Guan had his reasons for allowing Ru Yuan into the tiny pagoda, and one of them was the fact that the pagoda was full of powerful beings. Moreover, Ye Guan wasn''t going to trust anyone so easily unless he could deal with them.

    ¡°Senior, I would appreciate some guidance,¡± Ye Guan remarked. Since he could not go to Fourth Heaven for now, he decided to spar with Ru Yuan to his heart¡¯s content.

    Ru Yuan asked, ¡°Do you want me to go all out, or should I hold back?¡±

    ¡°Go all out,¡± Ye Guan replied.

    "Very well." Ru Yuan nodded. ¡°Shall we begin?¡±

    Ye Guan was about to nod, but Ru Yuan suddenly threw a punch at him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Caught off guard, Ye Guan was sted thousands of meters away. As soon as he stopped, he spat a mouthful of blood. He felt as if his internal organs had been shaken, making him feel extremely ufortable.

    Wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, Ye Guan looked up at Ru Yuan and said, ¡°Senior, that was a sneak attack¡­¡±

    Ru Yuan''s expression remained calm as he replied, ¡°How can you use a schr ofunching a sneak attack? It''s part of the art of war¡ªeverything is far in war.¡±

    Ye Guan was stunned. Schrs were really great at justifying things. Once again, he transformed into a ray of sword light and vanished.

    In the distance, Ru Yuan pointed forward, and a drop of ink suddenly appeared at his fingertip. Ye Guan¡¯s sword arrived, colliding with the drop of ink. The sword intent trembled violently, and it was shattered into pieces.

    Just as Ru Yuan was about to strike again, a sword suddenly appeared behind him.

    Surprised, Ru Yuan turned around and pointed, but when he turned another sword appeared at the back of his head. Ru Yuan was taken aback. In response, he clenched his right hand into a fist.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A surge of energy erupted from within him, but the next moment, countless sword lights enveloped him.

    Ye Guan leaped into the air and shed down with his sword.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Ru Yuan''s surging energy exploded, and he was sted hundreds of meters away. When he stopped, he looked at Ye Guan in the distance and smiled. ¡°That wasn''t bad. You almost got me. Let¡¯s go again.¡±

    With that, Ru Yuan took a step forward and vanished into thin air.

    Ye Guan grinned, and he charged forward without any hesitation.

    ***

    Inside a certain tavern along the Dao Street, Dao Emperor Zhaowu was sitting by the window with a pot of wine and a cup before him. Nine swordsmen and an old man dressed in ck were standing before him.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu nced outside the window and stared at the distant Nine Heavens.

    ¡°Is Ye Guan still cultivating?¡± he asked with a smile.

    The old man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu picked up his cup and took a sip before asking, ¡°Have you found any traces of his father?¡±

    "No," the old man said, shaking his head, "He appeared once, but he vanished mysteriously. It seems that he doesn¡¯t want to confront our Evil Dao Alliance head-on.¡±

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu chuckled. ¡°No need to keep searching.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± The old man asked.

    ¡°Hit the son, and the father will definitely show up¡­¡± Dao Emperor Zhaowu said. He turned to the window, and a slight smirk tugged at his lips as he said, ¡°I truly hope that he''s beyond the Path Creation Realm; otherwise, it would be too boring.

    "There¡¯s no thrill in ughtering the weak. However, I have to admit that it will be <em>really</em> satisfying to crush his father in front of him. <em>Hahaha!</em>"

 Chapter 904: The Eight Buddhas

    <h4>Chapter 904: The Eight Buddhas</h4>

    The ck-robed old man bowed respectfully and poured wine into the emperor¡¯s cup.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the old man said, ¡°neither Ye Guan, his father, nor thatdy in the in skirt who supports them is worth your concern. Just give the word, and their heads will be at your feet.¡±

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu drained his cup in one swift motion, and a smile tugged at his lips as he said, ¡°Elder Xian, underestimating our foes is a dangerous habit. History is littered with the bones of the arrogant who thought they were invincible.¡±

    Elder Xian remained impassive. ¡°They are beneath us, unworthy of even a passing thought.¡±

    Dao Emperor Zhaowuughed heartily. ¡°After all these years, your pride remains unshaken. I find that quite admirable.¡±

    Elder Xian bowed again. He showed respect only to the Dao Emperor.

    At that moment, a shadowy figure slipped into the hall. ¡°Your Majesty, the Eight Hidden Buddhas have arrived. Should I bring them in?¡±

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu nodded slightly. ¡°Let them in.¡±

    The figure vanished as silently as it hade, and soon, eight monks d in ck robes filed into the room.

    Their faces were hidden beneath monk hats, and they held prayer beads made from white bones. They chanted ancient, cryptic scriptures as the monk at the helm led the group into the tavern. The monk at the helm was carrying a skull in one hand and a bone hammer in the other. He was striking it rhythmically as he walked into the tavern.

    When they arrived before the Dao Emperor, the eight monks bowed deeply in unison.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe here.¡±

    The monk at the helm¡ªwith his head still bowed¡ªreplied, ¡°Your assistance back when the Tianxing me struck has ensured the survival of our Dark Buddha Temple. We cannot refuse your call."

    ¡°Dark Monk, I see you¡¯ve reached the Path Creation Realm.¡±

    The Dark Monk responded with another bow. ¡°All thanks to your guidance, Your Majesty.¡±

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu chuckled, clearly pleased. ¡°I¡¯ve summoned you to witness my greatest triumph.¡±

    The Dark Monk¡¯s eyes widened upon realizing something, and his voice quavered with awe. ¡°I-It is an honor beyond measure.¡±

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu''sughter echoed as he drained another cup of wine.

    Elder Xian quickly refilled it, his movements both precise and respectful.

    A momentter, a strikingdy entered the hall. She was Tianwu Xin, and she almost stopped breathing at the sight of the eight powerful monks, as each of them was a top-tier Path Creation Realm cultivator. Fear flickered in her eyes as their imposing auras swept over her. Tianwu Xin forced herself to remainposed as she approached Dao Emperor Zhaowu and bowed deeply before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, the Li n, the Wuma n, and my Tianwu n have all pledged their support.

    "However, the Jimo n has yet to give a definite response. I haven''t made contact with the other ns.¡±

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled, but there was a sharp edge to it. ¡°Allow me to correct you. They''re not here to offer support. I¡¯ve gathered you all to witness history in the making.¡±

    Tianwu Xin blinked, momentarily confused, but the meaning behind his words quickly dawned on her. Her eyes widened, and a wave of exhration washed over her. <i>Wow! We struck gold!</i> <i>My Tianwu n is going to prosper!</i>

    Elder Xian interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Your Majesty, when shall we act?¡±

    "No need to rush. The Four Holy Underworld Lords and some old acquaintances have yet to arrive.¡±

    Elder Xian¡¯s gaze drifted to the towering Ascension Stele. ¡°Ye Guan is still cultivating...¡±

    ¡°Let him,¡± Dao Emperor Zhaowu replied dismissively. ¡°He¡¯s nothing more than a puppet dancing on a stage.¡±

    ***

    Five years passed by in the blink of an eye inside the tiny pagoda.

    Over the past five years, Ye Guan¡¯s training with Ru Yuan and Li Suifeng was relentless, and his strength had multiplied many times over.

    His swordsmanship had evolved to a whole new level, and he could now sever five hundred thousand years'' worth of lifespan with a single strike.

    Even without the Qingxuan Sword, he could effortlessly sever a hundred thousand years'' worth of lifespan. He was nearly invincible among those below the Path Creation Realm, while the average Path Creation Realm cultivators would find themselves struggling to withstand his attacks, as he could unleash ten Life Severance in rapid session.

    If he were to merge with Ao Qianqian, he''d be even stronger.

    Both Ru Yuan and Li Suifeng were now wary of Lifespan Severance.

    In addition, Ye Guan had honed his Phantom Edge, merging it with Spacetime Ovep and Heavenrend. The Phantom Edge had be faster, stronger, and almost impossible to predict, even for Ru Yuan and Li Suifeng.

    With the Qingxuan Sword in hand, Ye Guan was a terrifying enemy to both top-tier experts.

    Ru Yuan and Ye Guan stood apart, and the space between them was trembling slightly.

    ¡°Are you suppressing your cultivation base?¡± Ru Yuan suddenly asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ru Yuan inquired, genuinely curious.

    ¡°When the water overflows, it spills.¡±

    Ru Yuan was taken aback for a moment. Then, he nodded and smiled. ¡°Wise words.¡±

    He regarded Ye Guan with growing admiration.

    Ye Guan was not only talented but also humble¡ªa rarebination.

    Ye Guan sheathed his sword and bowed deeply to Ru Yuan. ¡°Thank you for your guidance and for the sparring over these five years.¡±

    Without their tutge, Ye Guan knew that he wouldn¡¯t have advanced so rapidly.

    Ru Yuan smiled in return and replied, ¡°No need for thanks. Suifeng and I owe you a great debt. What we¡¯ve done is nothingpared to what you¡¯ve done for us. Your gratitude humbles me.¡±

    Ye Guan smiled as well, opening his palm to reveal a Dao Fruit.

    "This will help you recover faster,¡± Ye Guan said. He also produced two Eternal Crystals.

    Ru Yuan epted them, as he knew that Ye Guan would have to fight the Evil Dao Alliance.

    He had to recover as soon as possible.

    Just then, a transmission talisman from within Ye Guan¡¯s storage ring began to tremble.

    Someone was trying to reach him. Ye Guan bid farewell to Ru Yuan and left the tiny pagoda.

    After he departed, Li Suifeng appeared beside Ru Yuan and said, ¡°Ye Guan is not only gifted and insightful but also hardworking and determined. He¡¯s truly exceptional. It¡¯s a shame that he has already decided on his own Dao to follow; otherwise...¡±

    Ru Yuan smiled gently. ¡°Indeed, a rare talent¡ªand a lover of books.¡±

    Ye Guan had not only focused onbat and cultivation but also frequently sought Ru Yuan¡¯s counsel on governance and leadership. Ru Yuan found those discussions as enjoyable as their sparring sessions.

    Li Suifeng¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Third Hall Master before...¡±

    Ru Yuan fell silent for a long moment before breaking into a smile. ¡°Why worry? Even a small kindness deserves a great return. We¡¯ll do what we can.¡±

    Li Suifeng smiled as well. ¡°True.¡±

    ***

    Outside the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan spotted Jimo Lan, and her expression was grim. ¡°I have bad news...¡±

    Jimo Lan then exined the situation regarding the Tianwu n and the Fourth Hall Master.

    After hearing her out, Ye Guan frowned. ¡°The Fourth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance has joined the fray?¡±

    Jimo Lan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Guan fell into contemtion.

    "I''m sure you don''t know just how formidable Dao Emperor Zhaowu is, so let me exin," Jimo Lan said, "He was once the undisputed number one in the Zhaowu Universe, undefeated across countless worlds.

    "He was already beyond the Path Creation Realm back then. Now, he appears young, but he has likely be even stronger.

    "He also has many powerful followers. My people have discovered that top-tier elites have been entering Dao Street to meet with him. However, they couldn''t investigate them closely, so we don¡¯t know exactly just how many powerful allies he has at the moment.¡±

    Jimo Lan stared intently at Ye Guan and said, ¡°You must n ahead.¡±

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you choose to help me instead of him?¡±

    Jimo Lan feigned surprise and she sounded dumbfounded as she replied, ¡°Because you¡¯re my friend.¡±

    ¡°That''s it?¡±

    ¡°What other reason could there be?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for considering me as your friend.¡±

    Just then, Jimo Lan lowered her head, and her face turned somber.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Guan asked.

    Jimo Lan shook her head, remaining silent.

    Ye Guan urged her gently.

    Jimo Lan finally said, ¡°To help you, I stole my n''s Founding Ancestor''s protection talisman. It contains the soul of one of our ancestors, and it is our final line of defense. By taking it away, I¡¯ve be a criminal of my own n...¡±

    Jimo Lan''s voice trembled with emotion, and her face was pale with regret.

    ¡°Lady Jimo, what have I done to deserve such kindness? I-I have no way of repaying you!¡±

    "I don''t need anything in return," Jimo Lan said, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m helping you because I consider you a friend, nothing more. Please don¡¯t burden yourself with unnecessary thoughts.¡±

    Ye Guan was about to respond, but Jimo Lan quickly added, ¡°Prepare yourself; they''reing.¡±

    Jimo Lan stared at Ye Guan with aplex light in her eyes. Then, she turned around and left quietly. Jimo Lan knew that one had to strike the right bnce when it came to handling men¡ªbe close but maintain some distance at the same time.

    Otherwise, one''s efforts wouldn''t be as effective.

    When Jimo Lan disappeared, Ye Guan chuckled.

    Little Pagoda suddenly asked, <i>¡°Do you not trust that woman?¡±</i>

    Ye Guan calmly replied, <i>¡°Why do you say that?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Just a gut feeling.¡±</i>

    Ye Guan nodded. ¡°You''re right, I don¡¯t trust her.¡±

    Little Pagoda sounded puzzled.<i> ¡°Why not?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°First, I¡¯ve read a ton of books.¡±</i>

    Little Pagoda was still confused.<i> "Same, but I didn¡¯t pick up on anything.¡±</i>

    ¡°Secondly,¡± Ye Guan added, ¡°I¡¯ve been with many women.¡±

    Little Pagoda was silent for a long time. <i>¡°Damn it.¡±</i>

    Indeed, he had always been maidenless.

 Chapter 905: Someoneâ€™s Behind You

    <h4>Chapter 905: Someone¡¯s Behind You</h4>

    Ye Guan was wary of Jimo Lan, as her actions seemed calcted and deliberate. <i>We only met once or twice, but she acts like she''s in love with me. What nonsense. No way I''m charming enough that a woman will fall for me in the blink of an eye.</i>

    <i>People aren¡¯t so frivolous with their feelings, either. There''s no need to escte things, so I''ll just let her be. If she isn¡¯t here for love, then she must be here for profit. If it is for profit, I can take it as an alliance, a partnership where both of us can profit from one another. Whether we are true allies or just using each other... it all depends on her.</i>

    Ye Guan emptied his mind and nced at the distant Dao Street before heading toward the stone steps.

    His goal was the Fourth Heaven.

    He had received some warnings about the Fourth Heaven, but he wanted to test it.

    If he could secure the help of the Fourth Heaven''s expert, then his chances of survival would increase.

    He needed more allies, after all.

    As soon as Ye Guan stepped into the Fourth Heaven, a voice echoed in his mind. <i>"Brother Ye!"</i>

    Ye Guan was taken aback. <i>"Li Han?"</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A shadowy figure appeared before him.

    It was indeed Li Han!

    Ye Guan was surprised. <i>Why is this guy here?</i>

    Li Han suddenly said, "This isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Let¡¯s go inside the tiny pagoda."

    "Sure."

    With that, Ye Guan led Li Han into the tiny pagoda.

    Once inside, Li Han spoke in a grave tone of voice, "You¡¯ve heard about it, haven¡¯t you?"

    "You mean about the Dao Emperor Zhaowu, who hase here to kill me?"

    Li Han nodded.

    "I just found out."

    "I''m sure you don''t know anything about him, so let me tell you something," Li Han said, sounding serious. "He was invincible during the Zhaowu Era, and he was the only one beyond the Path Creation Realm at the time.

    "Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s not alone; he has brought in some mysterious experts with him. I couldn¡¯t even uncover their identities."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Brother Li, are you not on the Evil Dao Hall''s side?"

    Li Han frowned slightly. "What are you talking to me like that? I see you as a brother, but you''re talking to me like that. Not cool, man."

    Ye Guan was speechless<i>. Since when did we be brothers?</i>

    Li Han suddenly asked, "What¡¯s your n?"

    "I''m nning to take it one step at a time."

    Li Han frowned. "That¡¯s it?"

    "Yes."

    Li Han was a bit exasperated.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Brother Li, did youe here to join me in life and death?"

    "You could say that."

    "Why?"

    Li Han stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "Because I think you¡¯ll win."

    Ye Guan was stunned. "That¡¯s all?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan stared at Li Han, saying nothing.

    "My Li n may not be as powerful as before, but we still have some Path Creation Realm elites. Besides, our intelligencework is pretty good. I believe we can be of some help to you."

    "Brother Li, you know my enemy is the Evil Dao Alliance, right?" asked Ye Guan with a solemn face.

    Li Han nodded. "I know."

    Ye Guan was silent for a while, and then he smiled. "Wee to the team, Brother Li."

    Li Han nodded and then said, "I¡¯ll go gather information. I really wanna know the identities of the experts that the Fourth Hall Master has summoned. I''ll go uncover their identities for you so you can n ordingly."

    With that, Li Han turned around and left. After just a few steps, however, he stopped and said, "Brother Ye, I truly came here to help you."

    With that, he vanished on the spot.

    Ye Guan stood still, deep in thought.

    <i>The Fourth Hall Master... beyond the Path Creation Realm. </i>Ye Guan shook his head, dismissing his thoughts. He started walking forward, and he soon found a grand pce.

    The pce was as dark as the abyss, and it exuded a sinister aura reminiscent of Hell.

    As soon as Ye Guan was close enough to the pce, the world around him dimmed, and an extremely cold wind swept across him. A strange ck cloud was suspended up above, with mes flickering inside it. Horrifying screams could asionally be heard inside the cloud, and it made Ye Guan think that someone was being skinned alive inside the cloud.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "Senior Ru Yuan, any idea who they are?"

    "No idea," Ru Yuan replied, "He was already here when I got here. He doesn¡¯t like to interact with others, so I know nothing about him. Don¡¯t get too close to that pce. He is extremely powerful. Your strength has improved significantly, but you¡¯re still no match for him."

    Ye Guan nodded. He was about to speak when a terrifying aura swept across him.

    Ye Guan looked up sharply and saw churning clouds.

    A burly man shot toward the ck pce like a cannonball.

    "Get lost!" A roar erupted from within the ck pce, and a sonic wave burst out of the pce.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The burly man flew tens of thousands of meters away, and both his fleshly body and soul were reduced to ashes as soon as he came to a halt. He had been obliterated by just one attack!

    When Ye Guan saw that the terrifying sonic wave was flying toward him, his face paled, and he unleashed his Invincible Sword Intent as a shield while retreating at full speed.

    However, his sword intent shattered instantly upon colliding with the sonic wave.

    Ye Guan¡¯s pupils contracted. "Qianqian!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan¡¯s aura surged madly, and he shed forward with his sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sted thousands of meters away. Despite that, the sonic wave had yet to dissipate. Ye Guan was shocked, and he drew the Qingxuan Sword, shing out once again¡ªLifespan Severance!

    However, the sonic wave disappeared before it could reach Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan sighed in relief upon its disappearance. He looked at the ck pce in the distance, and his expression became more solemn than ever.

    That was just a sonic wave, but it was <i>so</i> terrifying!

    If it hadn''t been for the Lifespan Severance and the Qingxuan Sword, he would have been obliterated in both fleshly body and soul. And it seemed like it was just a casual attack. What if it were an all-out attack?

    Reeling in shock, Ye Guan turned and saw that the burly man had already been reduced to ashes. He went silent. A Path Creation Realm cultivator was dead, just like that. Ye Guan had never felt it more keenly before¡ªthe fact that this ce was extremely dangerous.

    Even Path Creation Realm elites could die in the blink of an eye here.

    "<i>Huh?</i>" A dumbfounded voice echoed from Ye Guan''s nk.

    Ye Guan turned and saw ady in a blood-red dress with a huge saber on her back.

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression darkened at the sight of her, as she was none other than Ji Xiaojian!

    Ji Xiaojian stared at Ye Guan and started. "How¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A sword appeared out of nowhere, and it shed out toward her face¡ªPhantom Edge!

    Ye Guan went all out without any hesitation.

    Ji Xiaojian reacted quickly. She drew her saber and swung it downward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Phantom Edge was deflected, and Ji Xiaojian spun around, performing a horizontal sh.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword that wasing from behind her shattered into pieces.

    However, Ji Xiaojian had no time to rx. A shrill noise echoed behind her, and when she turned around to defend herself, Ye Guan was already in front of her with a radiant sword in hand.

    Ye Guan shed out.

    Ji Xiaojian raised her sword to defend herself.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted away, but Ji Xiaojian¡¯s massive saber shattered in her hands.

    The saber could not withstand the Qingxuan Sword!

    Ji Xiaojian froze in disbelief at the incredulous sight. The next moment, she thrust her palm downward and manifested her sword domain.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Before it could form, a sword swept past her nape.

    If she had been even a moment slower, the attack would have taken her life.

    Furious, Ji Xiaojian stomped, and a wave of sword lights erupted from the ground.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A sea of swords manifested around Xiaojian, deflecting Ye Guan¡¯s Phantom Edge.

    Ye Guan was about to strike again when a sword light sliced through the sea of swords and went straight for him.

    Undeterred, Ye Guan shed out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light was torn apart. Ye Guan looked up and saw Ji Xiaojian holding a sword formed purely of sword intent. Ji Xiaojian took out a sugar cane and bit into it before saying, "Wow, you¡¯ve gotten a lot stronger in such a short period of time. Impressive."

    Ye Guan didn''t bother responding and simply shed out with the Qingxuan Sword¡ªLifespan Severance!

    Ji Xiaojian¡¯s expression changed drastically. She seemed to have sensed something that made her face turn pale. "My lifespan!"

    Ye Guan¡¯s sword had just severed five hundred thousand years of her lifespan.

    "Fuck!" Ji Xiaojian roared in fury before retreating frantically. She even threw her sugar cane at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was about to swing his sword again, but Ji Xiaojian turned around and hopped onto a sword made out of sword intent before speeding away into the distant horizon.

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    <i>She ran away just like that? That''s it? </i>Ye Guan sneered.

    "Someone''s behind you," Little Pagoda said.

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

 Chapter 906: Fourth Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 906: Fourth Heaven</h4>

    Ye Guan felt his hair stand on end; there was someone behind him!

    Without hesitation, he whipped around and shed out.

    But before he couldplete his move, he felt like a hammer had struck him in the chest. He was sent flying, and a sweet taste rose in his throat as he coughed a mouthful of blood.

    Ye Guan had no idea just how far he went flying, but he unleashed his sword intent to protect himself and force himself toe to a halt.

    Just as he stopped, spacetime in front of him rippled like water.

    He had no time to think as he drew on the power of his bloodlines and swung his sword again to sever seven hundred thousand years'' worth of lifespan using Lifespan Severance.

    The mysterious force before Ye Guan dissipated into nothingness.

    Ye Guan let out a sigh of relief. He turned and saw a man in a ck robe standing a kilometer away from him.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to take a closer look, the man suddenly appeared in front of him. Startled, Ye Guan barely had time to react before the man struck.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan was sent flying across the sky, and he crashed to the ground with such force that the earth cracked beneath him, creating a spider web-like pattern.

    Ye Guan felt dizzy, and every part of his body seemed to be screaming in pain

    However, he couldn''t afford to worry about it.

    He jumped onto the Qingxuan Sword and escaped from the Fourth Heaven.

    Outside, Ye Guan copsed to the ground. Blood was dripping from his mouth, and he smiled bitterly. Now, he understood why so many people ended up failing at the Fourth Heaven.

    It was simply outrageous. He was fused with Ao Qianqian and was equipped with a Diamond Body, but he was still no match for the mysterious expert of the Fourth Heaven.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. He calmed himself down and allowed the Divine Tree of Nature and the Life Force Heart within him to take effect.

    It didn''t take long for him to recover.

    Once he had recovered enough to stand, Ye Guan turned to Ru Yuan standing next to him.

    "Was that man''s power being suppressed as well?" Ye Guan asked, his voice heavy with dread.

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan remained silent. <i>If he''s so powerful despite being suppressed, just how strong would he be at full strength?</i>

    Ru Yuan suddenly spoke again, his voice tensed. "Someone is watching you."

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed.

    Just as he was about to speak, Ru Yuan added, "There are many powerful auras in this world, and they are all spying on you with their divine senses."

    Ye Guan immediately called out, "Master Pagoda!"

    Little Pagoda concealed Ye Guan''s aura.

    "<i>Hmm?</i>" A surprised voice echoed, sounding puzzled by Ye Guan''s sudden disappearance.

    Ye Guan quickly fled to the Third Heaven, where Ru Yuan appeared before him.

    "Many strong people outside are eyeing you," Ru Yuan warned.

    "I have to go back to the Fourth Heaven."

    "If you want to talk to him, you need me, Suifeng, and Tian Qi."

    "That was my intention. Let''s go."

    With that, Ye Guan used the Qingxuan Sword to return to the Fourth Heaven.

    Ye Guan stared at the distant pitch-ck pce with a solemn face.

    Li Suifeng and the other two were standing next to him. They had recovered about sixty-five percent of their peak strength.

    Li Suifeng cast a curious gaze at the distant pce. "I wonder which era he''s from."

    "I''m curious about that, too," Tian Qi said softly, "I also want to know why he decided to imprison himself here."

    Ru Yuan said, "He must be trying to achieve something."

    The others all looked at Ru Yuan.

    Ru Yuan said in a deep voice, "If he wanted to die, he wouldn''t havee here to imprison himself. However, that means there''s a deeper reason behind his decision."

    Ye Guan asked, "Is he seeking the Dao?"

    "It seems so." Ru Yuan nodded and stared at the distant pce. "If he''s truly seeking the Dao, then things would be troublesome."

    Li Suifeng nodded slightly. "Indeed."

    If Ye Guan wanted to recruit him, the former would have to meet his demands, which would be extremely difficult if it involved the Dao.

    Tian Qi suddenly said, "These are just our spections. We still need you to talk to him. If it works out, that''s great. If not, there''s nothing we can do about it."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I''ll go talk to him."

    He was about to step forward when Li Suifeng suddenly said, "Let me do it."

    Stepping forward, he cupped his hands together and said respectfully, "Your Excellency, my young master wishes to speak with you. May we¡ª"

    "Leave!" A roar echoed from the pce, and a terrifying sonic wave swept toward them.

    Li Suifeng pointed with two fingers, and two flying swords shot out.

    <i>Whoosh, whoosh!</i>

    The terrifying sonic wave was torn apart.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A figure shot out from the ck pce and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan''s expression shifted slightly, sensing the figure''s terrifying aura. He didn''t have the aura of an ordinary Path Creation Realm cultivator.

    Li Suifengughed and took a step forward. With just that one step, a surge of sword light erupted from beneath his feet.

    "<i>Sever!</i>" Li Suifeng eximed, and a massive sword light descended toward the distant figure.

    However, the man showed no fear and met the attack with a powerful punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed throughout the heavens and the earth as a terrifying shockwave rippled out, shaking everything.

    Tian Qi and Ru Yuan immediately moved in front of Ye Guan. They waved their sleeves and took the brunt of the shockwave. Despite that, they were sted several hundred meters away.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened as he stared at the man in the distance. The man wore a pitch-ck robe that was as dark as ink. His hair was long and messy, giving him an unhinged, madman-like demeanor.

    A lunatic... This was Ye Guan''s first impression of the man.

    The ck-robed man stared at Li Suifeng with cold eyes and spoke in a raspy voice, "You broke the Great Dao''s seal..."

    "It was him who broke it," Li Suifeng corrected.

    The ck-robed man turned his gaze to Ye Guan. He said nothing, but Ye Guan felt a shiver down his spine beneath the ck-robed man''s gaze.

    Ru Yuan stepped forward and said, "He wishes to speak with you."

    "Let me see your sword,¡± demanded the ck-robed man as he extended his hand toward Ye Guan.

    Ru Yuan frowned and looked at Ye Guan.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew to the ck-robed man.

    Ye Guan wasn''t worried about the man using the sword against him because the Qingxuan Sword was just an ordinary sword in the hands of others without his permission.

    However, Ru Yuan and the others were unaware of that fact, so they immediately became alert. They had witnessed the sword''s terrifying power and knew that in the hands of a true master, it would be extremely dangerous.

    The ck-robed man stared at the Qingxuan Sword for a long time before closing his eyes slowly and asking, "Who made this sword?"

    Ye Guan replied, "A family member."

    The ck-robed man opened his eyes, and his piercing gaze bored into Ye Guan''s soul.

    Ye Guan felt ufortable, but he remained calm and met the man''s gaze without flinching.

    The ck-robed man opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword slowly floated back to Ye Guan. "We can talk."

    "All right."

    "Follow me. Alone."

    With that, the ck-robed man disappeared into thin air.

    Ru Yuan quickly suggested, "Let''s enter the tiny pagoda.¡±

    Without hesitation, the three of them returned to the tiny pagoda. They couldn¡¯t let Ye Guan go by himself with the ck-robed man, as he was too weak against thetter.

    Ye Guan put away the Qingxuan Sword and followed the ck-robed man.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived before a pitch-ck hall.

    Ye Guan felt a chill running down his spine, and he felt like he had stepped into a thousand-year-old icy cavern.

    He nced up at the dark clouds above, where eerie, piercing screams echoed from time to time.

    Just then, the doors of the great hall swung open. Ye Guan stepped inside without any hesitation, and he was immediately stunned. The air was cold and eerie outside, but it was warm and cozy inside the hall.

    There were dried corn, peppers, eggnts, and smoked meat hanging on the walls. There were two earthen stoves built into the wall on the right, and there were two wooden beds ced close together on the left.

    One bed had an old, patched-up hemp dress on it, while the other was covered by a quilt; there seemed to be something hidden underneath it.

    Ye Guan stood frozen in astonishment.

    The ck-robed man walked over to one of the stoves, ced some wood inside, and used a firestarter to ignite the dry branches before cing them into the stove.

    Ye Guan remained silent, sensing something deeply unusual about the situation.

    The ck-robed man suddenly spoke, "Sit wherever you like."

    Ye Guan nodded and sat down on a wooden stool. "Shall we get straight to the point?"

    "Sure."

    "I have a powerful enemy¡ªthe Evil Dao Alliance. They¡¯re outside right now. I need your help. Name your conditions, and I''ll see if I can meet them."

    The ck-robed man took out a few potatoes, tossed them into the stove, and covered them with ashes.

    Ye Guan watched, waiting patiently.

    The ck-robed man brushed the ashes off his hands and said, "I have only one condition."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Please tell me."

    "Help me in rescuing someone."

    Ye Guan''s brow furrowed. "Are they severely injured, or are they already...?"

    The ck-robed man replied, "Their soul has been destroyedpletely."

    "I can''t do something like that," Ye Guan said, shaking his head.

    The ck-robed man nodded and said, "Then leave."

    Ye Guan quickly added, "But I know someone who can probably do it."

 Chapter 907: Rising Above

    <h4>Chapter 907: Rising Above</h4>

    Of course, Ye Guan was referring to the in skirtdy.

    The ck-robed man turned his gaze to Ye Guan. Ye Guan added, "Of course, I can''t guarantee it."

    Ye Guan believed that the reason his in-skirt aunt managed to revive the members of the Tenth Hall back then was that they had just been killed and had yet to reincarnate.

    If the individual they were trying to revive had already reincarnated, or worse, if they had beenpletely erased from existence, there wouldn''t be anything for them to rescue.

    Just then, the ck-robed man asked, "Are you talking about the one who forged that sword?"

    "Yes."

    The ck-robed man stared deeply at Ye Guan. "Can I meet them?"

    Ye Guan immediately shook his head. "No."

    "Why not?" The ck-robed man''s eyes narrowed.

    Ye Guan frowned. "No offense, senior, but she probably isn''t interested in meeting you."

    The ck-robed man sized up Ye Guan, who held his ground, remaining unfazed by the intense gaze.

    <i>Meet in-Skirt Aunt? She has been nice to me, but I will never take advantage of that kindness.</i> Ye Guan certainly wouldn¡¯t force her to meet anyone.

    The ck-robed man asked, "Are you sure she can bring someone back to life?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I¡¯m not certain she can revive someone who died a long time ago. Even if she could do that, I wouldn¡¯t ask her to do it. My affairs have nothing to do with her, after all."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and walked away.

    <i>This is my issue, and I will deal with it myself. Since I can''t help him, I''ll just have to move on.</i>

    Just as Ye Guan was about to step out of the grand hall, the ck-robed man asked, "Do you even understand what it means to bring someone back to life? It means defying the existing Great Dao of the vast expanse¡ªthe highestw that governs everything.

    "Do you know what price you''ll have to pay to do that?"

    Ye Guan stopped, and a smile tugged at his lips. "I know you¡¯re trying to provoke me, but anyws are insignificant for my aunt."

    Without waiting for a response, Ye Guan walked straight out. As soon as his footnded outside, the space around him shifted, and he found himself standing inside the hall.

    Ye Guan turned to the ck-robed man and frowned.

    The ck-robed man pulled out two potatoes from the stove, tossing one¡ªroasted to perfection¡ªto Ye Guan. "Try it."

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t hesitate. He peeled it open and took a bite of it.

    The ck-robed man asked, "How is it?"

    "It¡¯s good."

    The ck-robed man was about to say something, but Ye Guan beat him to the chase. "Don¡¯t roast it next time."

    The ck-robed man stared at Ye Guan for a long while before bursting out into a peal ofughter. "You¡¯re the second person in all these years to speak to me like that."

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it."

    The ck-robed man took another bite of his potato and then asked, "Want to hear a story?"

    "Sure."

    The ck-robed man chewed on his potato before falling into deep contemtion. Eventually, he said, "A long, long time ago, there was a boy¡ªa prodigy blessed with a rare Heavenly Dao Soul.

    "At the young age of twelve, he joined the most powerful n, and his master treated him exceptionally well.

    "He was seen as the future of the n. When he turned thirteen, however, everything changed. On that fateful day, his master took him to a secret chamber and forcibly extracted his Heavenly Dao Soul..."

    The ck-robed manughed bitterly and continued, "The boy finally realized that his master¡¯s kindness has always been because of the Heavenly Dao Soul."

    Ye Guan stared at the ck-robed man and asked. "What happened next?"

    The ck-robed man took another bite of his potato before continuing, "The master had underestimated the power of that Heavenly Dao Soul and was struck down by it.

    "The boy managed to escape, but he was missing a piece of his soul, so his talent vanished along with his power. Even worse, missing a part of his soul had left the boy in a constant daze, like a dull-witted child.

    "The n had no choice but to send him back to his vige..."

    The ck-robed man tossed another log into the fire and went on, "Back in the vige, the boy waspletely lost, unable to take care of himself. Luckily, he had an older sister. His sister took care of him, but..."

    The ck-robed man turned to Ye Guan, and his eyes shimmered like the abyss as he asked, "Do you know how cruel people can be?"

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    "Once a prodigy, now a crippled fool," the ck-robed man remarked, "The vigers took pleasure in his misfortune,ughing at him, mocking him. People are like that¡ªresenting those with power and ridiculing those weak.

    "At first, it was just sneers and jeers, but soon, they realized that the boy was truly helpless andpletely useless. Then, they started eyeing the siblings'' ancestral home and fields. The boy and his sister were just kids¡ªhow could they defend their property? Soon enough, the vigers seized their home andnd..."

    The ck-robed man bit down hard on his potato, and his voice sounded as low as a mosquito''s droning as he added, "With no home and nond, how were they supposed to survive? Worse, the boy was in a constant daze...

    "The first night, the two slept in a barren field. The sister held her brother tightly, trembling in fear..."

    Ye Guan listened quietly with an expressionless face.

    The ck-robed man continued, "Without a home, they slept in the open fields. However, how were they going to survive without any food?

    "After two days of hunger, the sister tied her brother to a tree and went into the vige alone. She returned at dusk with food in her arms."

    The ck-robed man closed his eyes slowly, and his voice grew even softer as he continued, "From then on, she went out every day,ing back with food. Sometimes men from the vige would bring food to her, and the routine continued for more than half a year until the boy¡¯s mind began to recover."

    "When he realized what had happened; his pride couldn¡¯t bear the ¡®shameful¡¯ things he believed his sister had done. He hit her, calling her a disgrace..." The ck-robed man trailed off and lowered his head.

    Ye Guan stood in silence.

    After a while, the ck-robed man''s voice was barely a whisper as he said, "One day, his sister died. She was beaten to death by the women of the vige; she was cursed at and beaten until she drew herst breath.

    "As shey dying, she held her brother¡¯s hand and said, ''You must rise above...''"

 Chapter 908: Dao Annihilation Divine Fist

    <h4>Chapter 908: Dao Annihtion Divine Fist</h4>

    <i>You must rise above... </i>Ye Guan remained silent.

    The ck-robed man stayed silent for a long, long time before he continued, "After burying his sister, the boy left the vige. Many yearster, he returned to the vige. He dug up his sister''s grave and took away her remains..."

    The ck-robed man stood up and walked to one of the beds. He lifted the quilt on one of the beds, revealing a skeleton as translucent as jade beneath it.

    The ck-robed man stroked the skeleton with his trembling hands. After a long while, he sounded hoarse as he said, "The young man took his sister''s remains and left the vige, embarking on the path to the summit of cultivation.

    "Many yearster, the young man was no longer young, and he had be invincible. Despite that, he still couldn''t reverse thews of life and death. So he endured countless hardships and finally found the existing Great Dao.

    "He knew that only by defeating the Great Dao could he possibly reverse time and bring his sister back to life, but the existing Great Dao was immensely powerful.

    "He broke through his limits multiple times, but he hadn''t been able to shake it even in the slightest. Still, he never gave up. He settled near the Great Dao and vowed not to leave until he could defeat it."

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly but said nothing.

    The ck-robed man added, "I''m not going to live much longer."

    Ye Guan looked at him, startled.

    The ck-robed man spread his hands, revealing inscrutable ck cracks on them. There was a mysterious, special energy flowing through the cracks.

    "I''ve been fighting the existing Great Dao for many years now, and my fleshly body has suffered greatly from the bacsh. My lifespan has been decreasing since then.

    "If I hadn''t held back when we first met, you would have died."

    "I know." Ye Guan nodded. "You held back because of my sword technique."

    "That''s right," the ck-robed man replied. He gathered the remains in front of him and stored them in a storage ring. He then walked over to Ye Guan and handed the storage ring to him.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t ept it.

    The ck-robed man said, "I never intended to revive her. I just wanted to find her and see if she had reincarnated or if she had beenpletely erased by the Great Dao.

    "If she had reincarnated, I would like to know whether she''s doing well or not. If she has been erased by the Great Dao, I hope you''d ask your backer if they could reverse thews of the Great Dao and give her a chance at reincarnation."

    Ye Guan was silent for a long time before saying, "I can''t make any promises, but I''ll ask her once we meet in the future."

    "Thank you."

    Ye Guan epted the storage ring with both hands and asked, "How should I address you, senior?"

    The ck-robed man replied, "My elder sister used to call me Little Yong, but the world knows me as Emperor Yong."

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "Senior Emperor Yong. I heard criesing from above this pce."

    "Those are the cries of the vigers," Emperor Yong replied.

    Ye Guan nodded. He was about to speak when Emperor Yong took out another storage ring and handed it to him.

    "Over the years, many people from outside havee to this ce. After killing them, I took their storage rings. Besides that, I have my own savings as well, and they are all yours."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Thank you."

    After epting the ring, he asked, "Senior, are you going to leave now?"

    Emperor Yong shook his head. "I want to stay here for a while."

    "All right," Ye Guan said. Then, he turned around and walked away.

    Emperor Yong said, "Don''t go to the next Heaven."

    "Why?"

    "The expert in the next Heaven is a malicious individual. If he learns of your divine artifact, he will undoubtedly covet it, causing unnecessary trouble."

    "Understood." Ye Guan nodded and left.

    Emperor Yong said, "Leave the strongest one to me."

    Ye Guan nodded again before exiting the great hall.

    After leaving the hall, Ye Guan looked up at the sky. From the pitch-ck clouds above, the sounds of anguished screams echoed, and the noises were capable of sending chills down anyone''s spine.

    Ye Guan returned to the tiny pagoda and examined the storage ring that he had just received from Emperor Yong. He was shocked to find nearly ten thousand Ancestral Veins inside of it!

    There were also over a thousand Eternal Crystals inside! This was a massive fortune, and Ye Guan was ecstatic.

    He needed Eternal Crystals and Ancestral Veins, as both were essential for nurturing the Immortal Dao Tree and recruiting powerful experts to join his cause. With these resources, he could aplish many things.

    "Huh?" Ye Guan gasped as he pulled out an ancient-looking book. The book had fourrge characters on its cover that said, "Dao Annihtion Divine Fist."

    When he opened the book, it transformed into a beam of white light that melted into his forehead. In an instant, countless pieces of information flooded his sea of consciousness.

    "Clench your fist to grasp the Dao; swing your fist to annihte the Dao."

    Ye Guan''s expression became solemn. It was an incredibly powerful fist technique¡ªthe strongest he had ever seen, and it was filled with an astounding amount of killing intent.

    To make matters worse, the technique was made with just one purpose in mind¡ªannihte the Existing Dao!

    However, it was not suitable for him, and he did not want to delve into fist techniques, either.

    He knew that spreading himself too thin would be counterproductive.

    Right now, he only wanted to focus on cultivating his sword techniques.

    Furthermore, his physique was already struggling to support him, so what was going to happen if he were to learn this fist technique, which required an exceptionally strong fleshly body and soul?

    Ye Guan''s fleshly body wouldn''t be able to withstand such a burden!

    Hence, he decided to give this technique to Ao Qianqian.

    She belonged to the Dragon Race, so she naturally had an incredibly powerful physique, making her the perfect candidate to cultivate this fist technique. She could definitely elevate the technique''s power to the next level.

    Ye Guan emptied his mind and looked up at the Fifth Heaven.

    He was tempted to go and take a look at it, but he eventually decided against it. Going there would probably be a death sentence. It would be better to focus on recruiting more powerful allies first.

    Just as he was about to leave, he heard footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw a monk in a ck robe.

    It was none other than the Dark Monk!

    The Dark Monk sped his hands and greeted, "Amitabha!"

    A terrifying sonic wave full of divine power entered Ye Guan''s sea of consciousness, and he felt as if his head was going to explode.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A powerful sword intent surged from within him, and the sonic wave was forced out of him.

    The Dark Monk stared at him, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Ye Guan would be able to break through the Dark Buddha Temple''s <i>Buddha''s Voice of Salvation.</i>

    After regaining hisposure, the Dark Monk said, "Young Master Ye, the Dao Emperor has requested your presence."

    "Request, my ass!" Ye Guan charged and shed out.

    The Dark Monk''s eyes narrowed with a hint of killing intent.

    "How sinful," he remarked.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A ck Buddhist light surged from within him. The moment it touched Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword, however, it shattered instantly. The powerful sword energy pushed the Dark Monk back nearly a thousand meters away.

    When the Dark Monk came to a halt, a sword appeared behind him without any warning. He frowned slightly and chanted, "Buddha''s Protection!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A ck Buddhist light enveloped him, deflecting Ye Guan''s Phantom Edge.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    However, Ye Guan wasn''t done yet, as he executed another attack.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The ck Buddhist light was shattered by the Qingxuan Sword, sending the Dark Monk flying once more. Momentster, dozens of flying swords materialized around the Dark Monk, attacking him from all sides.

    The Dark Monk was furious. He swung his right hand upward, and a ck Buddha hand emerged from within him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword lights shattered, but the world became illusory.

    The Dark Monk was momentarily stunned, and he became terrified. "You...!"

    The Dark Monk retreated rapidly without even finishing his sentence, as he had just realized that he had lost fifty thousand years'' worth of lifespan.

    <i>Fifty thousand years! What the hell?</i>

    Before he could do anything, Ye Guan shed out once again.

    The Dark Monk''s pupils constricted, realizing that he had lost another fifty thousand years. He now looked like an elderly man, and his eyebrows had turned white. He was utterly terrified.

    Ye Guan was about to swing his sword again when suddenly, seven voices echoed from behind him, chanting in unison, "Amitabha!"

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted. He whipped around and swung his sword horizontally.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A mysterious me ignited at the tip of the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted away by the mysterious me. As soon as he came to a stop, a ck "…d" symbol, surrounded byyers of ovepping ck Buddhist lights, made a beeline for him.

    The symbol was incredibly powerful, and it obliterated everything in its path.

    Ye Guan looked up. He spread his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword shot up.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The "…d" symbol shattered, scattering into countless fragments that spread in all directions.

    Then, Ye Guan extended his right hand and shed toward the seven monks in the distance. The Qingxuan Sword transformed into a ten-thousand-foot-long beam of sword light that blotted out the sun.

    The seven monks dared not be careless before the attack. They stepped forward together, chanting a Buddhist mantra. Immediately afterward, a massive beam of ck Buddhist light manifested.

    When the Qingxuan Sword made contact with the Buddhist light¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    ¡ªThe Buddhist light shattered, but Ye Guan was also knocked backward. The moment he stopped, the spacetime behind him trembled slightly, and one of the monks emerged from it, charging at him.

    It was the Dark Monk!

    Ye Guan clenched his fists, and a kaleidoscope of sword intent burst out of him.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Thunderous booms echoed as both Ye Guan and the Dark Monk were sent flying away. Their battle attracted the attention of countless powerful figures in the Ascension World. Many turned their gazes toward the scene, and upon spotting Ye Guan, they were all stunned.

    Due to the Evil Dao Alliance''s bounty on him, Ye Guan had long be famous, but they didn''t expect him to be so formidable.

    Tianwu Xin was the most stupefied among the crowd. She red at Ye Guan, dumbstruck at the fact that a full divinity expert could actually be so terrifying strength.

    Under normal circumstances, someone in that realm would stand no chance against an opponent in the Path Creation Realm. Yet, here was Ye Guan, fighting against eight opponents at once and holding his ground for so long!

    Tianwu Xin''s gaze then fell on the Qingxuan Sword.

    "So it''s all thanks to that divine sword..." she remarked with a sneer.

    Meanwhile, the Dao Emperor sitting by the window in a certain tavern chuckled and asked, "Elder Xian, what do you think? This Ye Guan isn''t weak, is he?"

    Elder Xian nced at the horizon and replied, "If it hadn''t been for that sword, he would have been dead by now."

    The Dao Emperor smiled and retorted, "He''s strong enough to fight the Dark Monk without that sword. But with that sword in hand, the Dark Monk would certainly die if he were alone against Ye Guan."

    The Dao Emperor then nced at the Qingxuan Sword and remarked, "That sword is indeed interesting."

    Elder Xian''s eyes flickered as he looked at the Qingxuan Sword. "Should I go?"

    The Dao Emperor shook his head and turned his gaze to the nine swordsmen beside him. "Xiu Fa, that young man is a swordsman, and so are you. How about you spar with him? Kill him, and that sword is yours."

    Xiu Fa stepped forward and cast a fervent gaze at the divine sword in Ye Guan''s hand. Just as he was about to unleash the flying sword from the sword box on his back to strike down Ye Guan, the Dark Monk cried out, "No one is allowed to interfere! Today, I will knock his head into a wooden fish block!"

 Chapter 909: What Use Is An Apology

    <h4>Chapter 909: What Use Is An Apology</h4>

    The Dao Emperor chuckled softly upon hearing the Dark Monk''s words. "It seems the Dark Monk has also set his sights on Ye Guan''s sword."

    Xiu Fa frowned in displeasure. He was also coveting the sword in Ye Guan''s hand. He was confident of killing Ye Guan, and once Ye Guan was dead, the sword would naturally be his property.

    However, Xiu Fa didn''t act on his own and instead looked to the Dao Emperor for guidance. Dao Emperor Zhaowu appeared friendly, but Xiu Fa knew that when that he was extremely terrifying.

    The Dao Emperor smiled, took a sip from his cup, and said, "Let him y around for now."

    Xiu Fa was unhappy, but he did not say anything. He nodded slightly and took onest look at the Qingxuan Sword before stepping backward to meditate in peace.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan faced the Dark Monk with the Qingxuan Sword in hand. The terrifying aura of the Invincible Sword Intent emanated from him, shattering the spacetime around him¡ªit was a truly fearsome sight.

    The Dark Monk stood with his hands sped together, radiating a dark and evil Buddhist light. Seven other monks were standing behind him, and they were all exuding the same powerful and ominous aura.

    The Dark Monk red at Ye Guan with a sinister expression. "Ye Guan! I''ll fight you one-on-one if you don''t use that divine sword. Otherwise, you won''t stand a chance if we gang up on you!"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and replied, "Are you sure?"

    The Dark Monk sped his hands together. "Of course."

    Ye Guan nodded and said, "Alright, then. I''ll fight you one-on-one."

    With that, he put the Qingxuan Sword away.

    The Dark Monk sneered and turned to the monks. "All of you, step back."

    The monks withdrew ten thousand meters away, clearing the battlefield for the two of them. However, they made sure to surround the battlefield with their aura; clearly, they were worried that Ye Guan might escape.

    Once the monks had retreated, the Dark Monk turned his gaze back to Ye Guan, and his expression grew increasingly cold. The reason he didn''t want others to intervene was, of course, due to his own selfish desires.

    After experiencing the power of the divine sword in Ye Guan''s hand, he developed a strong desire to possess it. The Dark Monk couldn''t allow anyone else to interfere.

    Moreover, it was an embarrassment to gang up on Ye Guan.

    However, the Dark Monk wasn''t confident that he could beat Ye Guan, and it was all because Ye Guan''s sword was just too powerful.

    Fortunately, Ye Guan was willing to fight without using it.

    Otherwise, he would have had to act shamelessly today.

    <i>What a fool! </i>The Dark Monk couldn''t help but mock Ye Guan in his mind. He believed that Ye Guan''s willingness to fight without the divine sword was due to the so-called a swordsman''s pride. In his view, pride was a foolish concept.

    Ye Guan asked, "Shall we begin?"

    The Dark Monk snapped out of his thoughts and nodded. "Of course."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword made out of sword intent appeared in his hand. His figure trembled, and he vanished in a sh of sword light.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A streak of sword light tore through the battlefield. Although it was not the Qingxuan Sword, Ye Guan''s sword was still extremely powerful.

    The Dark Monk was somewhat surprised by the sight. He initially thought that Ye Guan''s terrifying strength was solely due to the divine sword, but now, it seemed that Ye Guan had some skills, albeit not much.

    The Dark Monk emptied his mind and gestured with his hand. A Buddhist seal manifested, and he thrust it forward with a roar, "Sanskrit World Resonance!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A dark light swept across the heavens and the earth, turning the world into a hellishndscape. At the same time, frantic roars echoed, shattering the surroundings.

    Sanskrit World Resonance was the most powerful Buddhist technique of the Dark Buddha Temple. It had five special abilities¡ªdeath, decay, decline, destruction and ruin¡ªwhich was also known as the Five Decays of Heaven and Man.

    It was capable of annihting countless beings across the vast expanse.

    The Dark Monk was going all out!

    He didn''t want to give Ye Guan any chance.

    His many years of experience told him that one had to go all-out, even against a weak enemy. Many powerful individuals throughout history met their end upon underestimating their opponents.

    The Dark Monk was not about to make a foolish mistake like that.

    The Dark Monk revealed a look of disdain upon seeing Ye Guan charging at him, but his expression froze the next second¡ªYe Guan had pulled out the Qingxuan Sword!

    The Dark Monk''s expression changed drastically, but it was toote to dodge.

    A ten-thousand-feet-long sword light descended!

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    It was just a brief moment, but the world was torn apart, and the dark Buddhist light shattered into pieces.

    When everyone came to their senses, Ye Guan had already appeared several hundred meters behind the Dark Monk. Momentster, the world finally returned to normal.

    The Dark Monk looked dazed as he muttered, "You... liar..."

    "My apologies," Ye Guan said with a sincere face, "Let me apologize."

    The Dark Monk spat out a mouthful of blood. The next instant, his fleshly body and soul disintegrated into dust. He was dead! Honestly, he could havested a bit longer, but he was so infuriated by Ye Guan''s words that he died early.

    "YOU!" A monk from afar stepped forward and scolded, "You shameless swordsman! You said you wouldn''t use the divine sword, but you used it! You... shameless!"

    Ye Guan frowned. "I''ve already apologized. What else do you want?"

    The monk retorted angrily, "What use is an apology? He''s dead! Dead!"

    "Shall I burn some joss paper for him then?" asked Ye Guan.

    Everyone was utterly speechless.

    "Shameless swordsman, you shameless!" the monk roared, transforming into a ray of Buddhist light that flew toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan swung his sword, and the world became illusory.

    The faces of the seven monks changed drastically, and they all retreated, but it was toote. The sword had severed abined total of five hundred thousand years from their lifespan.

    The seven monks were filled with horror and dared not approach him again.

    "Shameless?" Ye Guan stared at them and sneered, "That old codger''s cultivation base is several realms higher than mine, and he wanted to fight me one-on-one.

    "Is that what you call having shame? All of you tried to gang up on me earlier on as well, and you think you aren''t shameless?"

    The monk''s face darkened. "Ye Guan, you''re definitely going to die today! Everyone, let''s attack him together!"

    Just as the monks were about to make their move, a roar echoed from the distant sky. "Who dares to touch someone from my Great Zhou?!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested, and four figures emerged from it¡ªthe Emperor of the Great Zhou, Dao Jun, Ci Tian, and Prime Minister Yuan.

    Ye Guan was surprised to see them. "Senior Dao Jun?"

    Dao Jun smiled. "You''re in trouble. How could we note to your aid?"

    Ci Tian put his hands together and smiled. "Young Master Ye, you have cultivated the Diamond Body, so you''re part of the Burning Heaven Temple. We naturally cannot stand by while you are in trouble."

    Dao Jun shook his head. "Ci Tian, I think you''re cultivating your skin rather than Buddhism. You''re getting more and more thick-skinned."

    Prime Minister Yuan chimed in, "He''s not thick-skinned; he''s shameless."

    Ci Tian was speechless.

    Ye Guan smiled as he looked at the people before him, and his heart became filled with warmth at the sight of them. He hadn''t expected the four of them toe here. It was clearly not a coincidence. Evidently, the Great Zhou had been watching over him all this while.

    In the tavern, the Dao Emperor nced at the Emperor of the Great Zhou and the others before asking, "Great Zhou?"

    He hadn''t done much research beforeing to deal with Ye Guan because, to him, an investigation didn''t matter, as the oue would be the same either way.

    Tianwu Xin quickly exined, "They''re a Tier Four civilization. Their founding ancestor was quite powerful, but the Great Zhou has declined and is far weaker than it once was. They''re helping Ye Guan because the current heir seems to be involved with Ye Guan."

    The Dao Emperor smiled and sipped on his wine without responding.

    "Our people have arrived as well," Tianwu Xin remarked.

    As soon as her words fell, the southern sky churned, and powerful auras manifested; they all belonged to Path Creation Realm cultivators!

    Wuma Luo stood at the helm of them, and he stepped forward upon seeing the experts of the Great Zhou. He thought it was an opportunity for the Wuma n to make their move, so he decisively led his group forward.

    Wuma Luo and the other cultivators from his n positioned themselves next to the monks, making their intentions clear to everyone.

    The faces of the Great Zhou Emperor and the others darkened, and they were confused at the same time. <i>Who are these nine Path Creation Realm cultivators and what organization do they belong to?</i>

    Ye Guan was also puzzled, but a voice suddenly echoed in his mind. "<i>These are the Nine ns of Zhaowu. The Wuma n has already pledged allegiance to the Dao Emperor of Zhaowu. Besides the Wuma n, the Tianwu n has also stood on the Dao Emperor''s side.</i>

    <i>"The leader of the Tianwu n and their powerful members are hiding in the shadows. Be careful...</i>"

    The voice belonged to Li Han.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just in time, the spacetime in the northern sky surged. The next moment, a spacetime rift was torn open, and twelve powerful figures emerged, led by Tianwu Ling, the n Leader of the Tianwu n.

    Twelve more Path Creation Realm cultivators!

    Upon seeing Wuma Luo and his n''s show of allegiance, Tianwu Ling was unwilling to be outdone. He knew that dering loyalty early would win them favor with the Dao Emperor and secure greater profits in the future.

    Dao Jun and the others were shocked by the appearance of the Tianwu n''s experts. <i>Where did these twelve additional Path Creation Realm expertse from? And why are their auras so overwhelmingly powerful, far beyond ordinary Path Creation Realm cultivators?</i>

    They were utterly stunned. Path Creation Realm cultivators were rarely seen, but more than ten of them had gathered here. Moreover, they all harbored killing intent against Ye Guan.

    Li Han''s voice echoed in Ye Guan''s mind again. "<i>The Tianwu n, led by their n Leader Tianwu Ling, is exceptionally strong. Be careful.</i>"

    The Tianwu n¡ªone of the nine ns of Zhaowu!

    Ye Guan was surprised, as he didn''t think that some of the Nine ns of Zhaowu would pledge allegiance to the Dao Emperor. He wondered if the Shui n was among them.

    He owed them a favor, so he was reluctant to be their enemy.

    The spectators hurriedly fled upon seeing so many Path Creation Realm experts. They fled from the Ascension World, afraid of getting caught in the crossfire.

    They had already realized that this was not going to just be any ordinary battle¡ªit was going to be a world-shaking battle. Although staying to watch the spectacle was tempting, they didn''t want to risk being coteral damage.

    Dying that way was just sad.

    Soon, eighty-five percent of the experts throughout the Ascension World had fled to make way for the uing fight. The remaining experts were either confident in their strength or simply too intrigued to leave.

    Jimo Lan was hiding in the shadows, and her gaze was on Tianwu Ling and the others. She suddenly realized that she had severely underestimated Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    <i>Should I side with Ye Guan? </i>Jimo Lan looked at Ye Guan, remaining silent. She knew that stepping out now to support him would be a true act of assistance in his time of need.

    However, she hesitated, as this did not only affect the Jimo n but herself as well. If she were to make the wrong gamble, she''d pay for it with her life. In the end, Jimo Lan decided to keep on observing from the sidelines.

    "<i>Puhahaha!</i>" A melodious peal ofughter reverberated, and the spacetime behind Ye Guan trembled. Momentster, a young man dressed in ck emerged from the spacetime rift with eight Path Creation Realm cultivators behind him.

    The ck-robed young man was none other than Li Han!

    Upon seeing Li Han, Jimo Lan''s brows furrowed deeply. After a while, she shook her head and remarked, "What a reckless fool!"

    Li Han approached Ye Guan and said, "Brother Ye, I hope you don''t mind that I brought only a few people with me!"

    Li Han had just dered his allegiance!

    Ye Guan smiled. "How could I mind?"

    Li Han walked up to Ye Guan and nced at a certain tavern down below. "The Dao Emperor is in a tavern on Dao Street, along with some top-tier Path Creation Realm experts.

    "They haven''t shown up yet, so I don''t know their numbers and exact strength. All I know is that they are extremely powerful."

    Ye Guan asked, "Then why did you choose to stand on my side?"

    Li Han replied seriously, "We are sworn brothers in both life and death. You said it yourself¡ªsurely you haven''t forgotten that?"

    Ye Guan burst out intoughter.

    "Dao Emperor, he''s the Ninth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance and the heir of the Li n, Li Han..." Tianwu Xin muttered with a grave face. "I didn''t expect him and the Li n to take Ye Guan''s side."

    "It''s not just him." The Dao Emperor chuckled, "The Eighth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance has also taken Ye Guan''s side."

    With that, the Dao Emperor took a sip of his wine and smiled. "Interesting. This is getting more and more interesting."

 Chapter 910: Bullying Someone Weaker

    <h4>Chapter 910: Bullying Someone Weaker</h4>

    Tianwu Xin was shocked. <i>Two Hall Masters have sided with Ye Guan? How is that possible?</i>

    Tianwu Xin turned her gaze toward the distant horizon, focusing on Li Han and the others beside Ye Guan. Her brows furrowed deeply as she thought. <i>What are these people thinking? Especially the Li n¡ªchoosing Ye Guan instead of a guaranteed win? Do they want to die that much?</i>

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu was also surprised by the Li n''s decision. He hadn''t expected them to choose Ye Guan, even after learning of his return, but he found their choice to be quite interesting.

    If everyone had chosen to side with him, it would have been too dull. Regardless, he remained unconcerned.

    In the shadows, Jimo Lan stared alternatingly between Ye Guan and Li Han.

    Li Han''s actions meant that he had chosen not to leave any escape routes for the Li n. It was a massive gamble on their part.

    Jimo Lan knew that Li Han wasn''t a brainless fool. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be the heir of the Li n. Moreover, he was the Ninth Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance. There had to be a reason he believed that Ye Guan would win¡ªa reason strong enough for him to bet the entire fate of his n on it!

    <i>Should I go out now? </i>Jimo Lan hesitated. She knew that adding to the sess of a winner was not as valuable as providing help during a crisis.

    If she dered her allegiance now, it would be akin to offering help when Ye Guan needed it the most.

    While Jimo Lan was hesitating, nine beams of sword light suddenly shot up from the tavern down below. Nine swordsmen with sword cases on their backs and dressed in hemp robes appeared beside Tianwu Ling and his group.

    Nine Path Creation Realm swordsmen!

    Jimo Lan''s expression grew solemn, and her hesitation deepened. She turned to look at the tavern down below, but a mysterious force blocked her from seeing what was inside.

    Her delicate hand clenched tightly into a fist as her expression became even graver. She realized that she had severely underestimated the Dao Emperor¡ªno, perhaps she had greatly underestimated the Evil Dao Alliance.

    She couldn''t act rashly here! With that in mind, Jimo Lan suppressed the impulse to take Ye Guan''s side. She knew she had to stay level-headed, as choosing the wrong side would definitely lead to ruin.

    In the end, she decided to keep observing...

    ***

    Ye Guan looked at those nine swordsmen with a grave expression.

    The swordsmen''s auras were sharp and fierce, far beyond that of ordinary swordsmen. Moreover, their strength was far superior to ordinary Path Creation Realm cultivators.

    Li Han said in a low voice, "These nine swordsmene from a universe called Dao Tian, and they''re known as the ''Nine Swords of Dao Tian.''

    "They specialize in flying swords and sword arrays. Their true strength is unclear. That''s all I know."

    The Nine Swords of Dao Tian! Ye Guan sized them up. All nine wore hemp robes and hemp sandals, and there was a sword case on their backs. They all stood ramrod straight, exuding a sharp and oppressive sword aura.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but be surprised that the Fourth Hall Master managed to gather such formidable allies.

    Just then, the n leader of the Tianwu n, Tianwu Ling, said, "Li Han, do you know what you''re doing right now?"

    Li Han smiled. "Of course."

    Tianwu Ling shook his head. "In that case, then it''s not toote for you to repent. If you continue down this path, it will be toote for you to regret by the time your n faces annihtion."

    Li Han chuckled lightly and replied, "I''m actually quite surprised that the Tianwu n is willing to get involved in this conflict."

    Tianwu Ling calmly replied, "Why wouldn''t we bet on someone who''s sure to win?"

    Li Han nodded, ending the conversation with Tianwu Ling. He turned to Ye Guan and asked, "How do we fight?"

    Ye Guan looked at him and said, "How about you take on those nine?"

    Li Han asked, "You want me to take on nine of them?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Li Han frowned. "I think you''re misunderstanding my strength here."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    "Haha!" A burst ofughter suddenly echoed, followed by the sudden appearance of several powerful auras. It was the Heavenly Ruler Demon and hispanions.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demonughed heartily and said, "Young Master Ye, how could we miss out on an asion like this?"

    With their arrival, Ye Guan''s side now had over twenty Path Creation Realm cultivators. However, it still paled inparison to the forces on Tianwu Ling''s side.

    The Heavenly Ruler Demon nced at Tianwu Ling and the others in the distance; his expression grew serious as he said, "Young Master Ye, the Evil Dao Alliance is serious now."

    The leader of the Nine Swords of Dao Tian stepped forward and stared at Ye Guan.

    "How about we duke it out one-on-one?" he asked.

    Before Ye Guan could respond, the swordsman extended his right hand and pressed it down lightly. He had suppressed his cultivation base to the peak of the Divine Dao Realm!

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "All right."

    With that, Ye Guan put away his Qingxuan Sword.

    Li Han warned, "Be careful."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Both sides retreated tens of kilometers away, leaving the battlefield to Ye Guan and his challenger.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu took a sip from his cup and remarked, "A battle between swordsmen? Now this is interesting."

    Elder Xian couldn''t help but ask, "Dao Emperor, should I intervene?"

    "No rush," the Dao Emperor said, shaking his head. "Let them have their fun first. A few old friends have yet to arrive. Let''s wait for them toe."

    Elder Xian nodded and remained silent.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword intent materialized in his hand.

    Xiu Fa stared deeply at Ye Guan before stepping forward.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The sword box on his back trembled violently, and a resonant sword hum echoed. In an instant, a sword shot out, shing toward Ye Guan.

    Every inch of spacetime in the sword''s way was torn apart.

    Ye Guan thrust his sword forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Two sword lights shattered, and Ye Guan was forced to retreat rapidly. The spacetime behind him had exploded, disintegrating into dust.

    After pushing Ye Guan away with one strike, Xiu Fa took another step forward.

    A flying sword shot out from the sword box on his back, and it moved as fast as a lightning bolt as it made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Once again, Ye Guan was forced to retreat.

    Every time Xiu Fa took a step forward, a flying sword would fly from his sword box. The flying swords were so fast that Ye Guan couldn''t dodge them at all. He could only defend passively.

    The battle had just started, but Ye Guan was already being suppressed.

    Dao Jun and the others stared at the sight with dark faces.

    Upon forcing Ye Guan to retreat once again, Xiu Fa frowned. The next moment, he turned around and pressed down with his right hand, creating a barrier of sword energy.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A flying sword appeared without warning, heading straight for Xiu Fa. When he blocked it, another sword simultaneously appeared behind him.

    Xiu Fa frowned and flipped his left hand, pressing downward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A myriad of sword lights burst from within him, intercepting the oing sword.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan suddenly vanished from where he was standing. The next instant, a resonant sword hum echoed throughout the sky.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A beam of sword light flew toward Xiu Fa.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The attack forced Xiu Fa thousands of meters away. As soon as he came to a halt, nearly a hundred flying swords converged on him. Xiu Fa''s eyes narrowed into slits. He brought his fingers together and swiped upward.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A myriad of sword lights erupted from the sword box on his back, and they crisscrossed in the air up above, bing akin to shooting stars.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    The spacetime around Xiu Fa shattered and disintegrated as the sword lights collided in mid-air.

    Just then, Ye Guan swung his sword at the distant Xiu Fa.

    A peculiar sword wave flew toward Xiu Fa¡ªLifespan Severance!

    Ye Guan was not using the Qingxuan Sword, so with this strike, Ye Guan could only sever ten thousand years of Xiu Fa''s lifespan. However, he didn''t stop at just one strike¡ªhe unleashed a hundred strikes in the proverbial blink of an eye, severing a million years'' worth of lifespan in an instant!

    The nearby experts were shaken at the sight. It was a terrifying attack.

    Even Dao Emperor Zhaowu was surprised. "elerating the passage of time... that''s an intriguing sword technique."

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan felt dizzy and lightheaded. The energy consumption of Life Severance was just immense. Fortunately, he managed to maintain hisposure.

    When everyone saw Xiu Fa''s condition, they were all horrified. Xiu Fa''s hair had turned white, and his face was covered with wrinkles; he had aged drastically.

    No one could tell exactly how much lifespan he had left, but it was clear that he didn''t have much time remaining. He was now emitting the aura of death¡ªsigns that his lifespan was nearing its end.

    Xiu Fa stared at Ye Guan in disbelief. "What sword technique was that?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Lifespan Severance."

    "Impressive indeed." Xiu Fa nodded. With that, he stepped forward, and the sword box on his back shot up into the sky, rising to the heavens. He then pointed a finger to his forehead, causing it to split open.

    A surge of sword intent erupted from his be and rushed into the sword box.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword box unleashed a myriad of swords, which rained down on Ye Guan, enveloping himpletely.

    When Ye Guan saw the overwhelming wave of sword energy, a cold gleam shed in his eyes. He spread his hands, and an unstoppable sword intent surged from within him, transforming into a myriad of swords that charged at the oing swords.

    A direct confrontation!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In no time, the sky was filled with swords. The area around the two of them had turned into a sea of swords, and the sound of swords shing against each other rang like firecrackers, making everyone feel dizzy.

    Dao Jun and the others, along with Tianwu Ling and his group, had to retreat farther away from the battlefield.

    The sh continued for nearly ten minutes until two massive sword lights collided in the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    One of them exploded like a firework, and two figures were sted away.

    When Ye Guan finally managed toe to a halt, he felt a bitter taste in his throat, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He was covered with more than a hundred sword wounds; the deepest was one on his chest, exposing his organs.

    Xiu Fa fared no better. He was covered in over a hundred sword wounds, and his left ear was missing. A vicious sword scar ran from where his left ear had been, across his face to the right side, making him look ghastly.

    Everyone present was utterly shocked, but they were all shocked by Ye Guan''s strength. No one had expected him to be so powerful.

    After all, even though Xiu Fa had suppressed his own cultivation, he was still a Path Creation Realm expert. If Ye Guan were to reach the Path Creation Realm, who''d be his match?

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and was about to make another move when Xiu Fa shook his head and said, "I cannot beat you."

    With that, Xiu Fa retreated to stand beside Tianwu Ling and the others.

    He had decided to surrender!

    The crowd fell silent.

    Momentster, Ci Tian suddenly raised his arms and cheered, "Young Master Ye is awesome!"

    Everyone turned to look at Ci Tian, speechless.

    Seeing no response, Ci Tian hesitated for a moment before putting his hands together and murmuring, "Amitabha...".

    He returned to his monk-like demeanor in the blink of an eye.

    The Dao Emperor chuckled, "Elder Xian, why don''t you go and spar with him?"

    "I shall bring back his head," Elder Xian immediately responded. With that, his figure trembled, and he transformed into a streak of ck light, rushing toward Ye Guan in the sky.

    "Bullying someone whom you know is weaker than you? <i>Hahaha!</i>" A loud, mockingughter echoed. The next instant, a terrifying aura swept down from the heavens, forcefully immobilizing Elder Xian.

    Everyone was stunned by the sight.

 Chapter 911: Ill Give You A Chance

    <h4>Chapter 911: I''ll Give You A Chance</h4>

    Who was it this time?

    Everyone looked up at the sky above Ye Guan and saw a middle-aged man.

    It was none other than Tian Qi.

    Ye Guan had just finished his battle with Xiu Fa and was in a weakened state, making it impossible for him to fight anyone one-on-one again.

    Seeing Elder Xian make a move, Tian Qi decided to intervene.

    When he appeared, everyone was stunned. Those who had gone through the Ascension Battles recognized him immediately. However, why was he here, and more importantly, why was he helping Ye Guan?

    Even Li Han was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Ye Guan would be able to enlist the help of the First Heaven''s guardian. After all, each of the Nine Heavens had a Great Dao Seal on them.

    Could it be that Ye Guan had somehow found a way to break the Great Dao Seal? Li Han''s heart skipped a beat. He turned to nce at Ye Guan, realizing that he might have seriously underestimated his "brother."

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan retreated into the tiny pagoda to start healing himself.

    Meanwhile, the Dao Emperor showed a hint of surprise in his eyes and remarked, "He actually managed toe out?"

    The Dao Emperor was well aware that each of the Nine Heavens had a Great Dao Seal, but Tian Qi actually managed to escape, implying that the Great Dao Seal on him had shattered.

    Was it Ye Guan?

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu nced at where Ye Guan had disappeared and smiled. "This is really getting more and more interesting."

    Tianwu Xin frowned deeply. She didn''t expect that the First Heaven''s guardian would manage to escape the First Heaven to be one of Ye Guan''s helpers. What was the Existing Dao doing?

    Tianwu Xin couldn''t help but nce at the Nine Heavens.

    Tian Qi looked at Elder Xian and smiled. "If you want to fight, I''ll spar with you."

    Elder Xian''s expression remained cold as he sneered, "Bring it on!"

    Tian Qiughed heartily. "This ce is too small for us to fight properly. How about we go somewhere else?"

    Elder Xiao agreed. "Fine."

    With a wave of his sleeve, Tian Qi tore open the fabric of spacetime and went into the spacetime rift. Without a word, Elder Xian followed him. The two of them disappeared into an independent space, and they fought fiercely there.

    Just then, Tianwu Ling eximed, "Li Han, let''s not just stand around. Let''s fight!"

    Li Han nced at Tianwu Ling and the powerful experts behind him. "Sure."

    Tianwu Lingughed and said, "Let''s go, we''ll fight in the starry sky."

    With that, he led the fighters from the Tianwu n and soared into the sky.

    Li Han transmitted to Ye Guan. "<i>Brother Ye, I can only hold off the Tianwu n. Overall, the Li n is weaker than them, so we won''t be able to hold them off for long. Be careful.</i>"

    Li Han then led the Li n experts into the starry skies.

    And just like that, a battle between the Li n and the Tianwu n erupted.

    The starry sky was soon filled with screams and metal shing against metal. Both sides had Path Creation Realm cultivators, and their confrontation was catastrophic. The starry sky was reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye.

    The battle was intense beyond measure!

    Down below, Xiu Fa turned to the Emperor of the Great Zhou and hispanions. "Draw your swords."

    The Nine Swords of Dao Tian stepped forward at the same time. From the sword cases on their backs, a multitude of flying swords shot up into the sky, shing toward the Great Zhou Emperor and his group.

    It was yet another battle!

    The Great Zhou Emperor and his allies were about to counterattack when a resonant sword hum pervaded the skies. A towering sword light, thousands of meters long, descended and flew toward the Nine Swords of Dao Tian.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The flying swords were shattered by the attack, and the powerful sword energy forced the Nine Swords of Dao Tian back by nearly a thousand meters away.

    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a swordsman standing there. Two flying swords were orbiting him. The swordsman was none other than Li Suifeng, and everyone was shocked to see him up above.

    The immensely powerful swordsman of the Second Heaven was here!

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu nced at Li Suifeng and smiled. "That swordsman from the Second Heaven has emerged as well. Interesting, really interesting!"

    Tianwu Xin red at Li Suifeng with an extremely grave expression, but she cursed him inwardly. <i>What a fool.</i>

    Li Suifeng looked up at the Nine Swords of Dao Tian and grinned.

    "Let''s go again," he said, transforming into a streak of sword light that made a beeline for them.

    Xiu Fa dared not be careless. He stepped forward and said, "Sword Formation!"

    At hismand, the nine swordsmen pped the sword cases on their backs.

    The sword cases shot up into the sky and merged into one. At the same time, a dazzling sword light burst out from the merged sword case, and it flew toward Li Suifeng.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Li Suifeng was forced to stop in his tracks.

    He looked up at the sword case, which was trembling violently. Soon, an ancient divine sword flew out of the case. As soon as the ancient sword appeared, time seemed to slow down around it.

    The Ultimate Sword!

    The ancient divine sword shot straight toward Li Suifeng. A formation also appeared beneath Li Suifeng''s feet, trapping him in that segment of space.

    A myriad of flying swords erupted from around Li Suifeng, and they all flew toward thetter.

    Ten thousand swords to just form one¡ªthe Dao Tian Killing Formation!

    The Dao Tian Killing Formation was the most powerful sword formation of the Dao Tian Sword Sect, and it was capable of annihting even Path Creation Realm experts.

    The nine swordsmen acknowledged Li Suifeng''s strength and dared not be careless, so they immediately revealed their trump card.

    Meanwhile, Li Suifeng closed his eyes. He opened his palm, and the two flying swords spun above his palm. Momentster, he clenched his right fist tightly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A sword domain came to life!

    As soon as the sword domain materialized, a terrifying sword aura burst out of him, suppressing the Dao Tian Killing Formation. At the same time, Li Suifeng roared, "Swords, arise!"

    The two flying swords above his palm let out a shrill sky, and then they transformed into two massive beams of sword light that shot skyward. The Dao Tian Killing Formation shattered in the face of the two flying swords.

    Xiu Fa and the other eight swordsmen were stunned. They staggered backward as if a hammer had struck them in the chest, and they spat mouthful after mouthful of blood.

    They were horrified. They couldn''t believe that their sword formation was destroyed so easily, even though it was employed by nine Path Creation Realm experts.

    The onlookers were shocked as well. None of them had expected Li Suifeng''s strength to be so overwhelming. He was actually capable of suppressing nine Path Creation Realm swordsmen on his own. It was simply unbelievable!

    However, many overlooked one crucial fact¡ªthose who had been imprisoned by the existing Great Dao were once pinnacle figures of their own era. Only those at the very peak were deemed worthy of such confinement.

    Over the years, Li Suifeng had been protecting the Second Heaven, battling countless top-tier experts. Given this experience, how could his strength beparable to that of ordinary cultivators?

    Most importantly, he had already recovered roughly ny percent of his peak strength. Once he had fully recovered, killing these swordsmen would be effortless for him.

    "Nine Swords of Dao Tian? How weak." Li Suifeng chuckled. He waved his sleeve, sending the two flying swords slicing through the air like bolts of lightning.

    Xiu Fa was furious, and he roared, "Unleash your swords!"

    The Nine Swords of Dao Tian unleashed their flying swords at the same time, but their nine swords were no match for Li Suifeng''s two swords.

    They were shattered instantly, and the residual sword energy sted them away.

    They had beenpletely overpowered.

    Everyone present was deeply shocked. Such terrifying strength!

    Xiu Fa and the others were horrified. The gap in power was simply too massive. After the brief exchange, they became terrified, and the fear made their strength plummet even further.

    After forcing Xiu Fa and hispanions back with a single strike, Li Suifeng turned to a certain tavern on Dao Street and pointed at it with his two fingers.

    The two flying swords changed directions, transforming into two massive beams of sword light that made a beeline for the tavern.

    Tianwu Xin''s face turned pale upon seeing the two swords. She moved closer to Dao Emperor Zhaowu for protection.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu chuckled. "Trying to kill me?"

    Just as the two flying swords were about to reach Dao Street, the space above split open, and a shriveled, crimson hand emerged from it. It punched the two swords, sending them flying.

    Li Suifeng opened his palm, and the two swords returned to him.

    Then, a middle-aged man slowly walked out from the rift in space above Dao Street. He was wearing a jet-ck robe, and there was a blood-red mark on his forehead. Overall, he was exuding an extremely sinister and malevolent aura.

    Tianwu Xin asked, "Senior, is he one of the Four Holy Underworld Lords?"

    "That''s right," Dao Emperor Zhaowu exined, "He''s the Northern Underworld Lord, and he''s from the Nether Sea. You probably haven''t heard of the Nether Sea, but the Nether Sea once raised the g of rebellion against the Tianxing Civilization.

    "The battle that took ce afterward was quite fierce."

    Tianwu Xin asked, "Did they win?"

    "No." Dao Emperor Zhaowu shook his head. "They didn''t win, but their efforts were still quite impressive."

    Tianwu Xin nced at Li Suifeng in the sky and solemnly asked, "Why are these people helping Ye Guan?"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled and replied, "Don''t worry about that. The oue will be the same regardless. Having a bit more excitement in the meantime isn''t a bad thing."

    Tianwu Xin stared deeply at the confident man before her before bowing respectfully.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu stared at the ck-robed middle-aged man and said, "The Northern Underworld Lord survived a confrontation with the Tianxing Civilization. I wonder who is stronger, him or Li Suifeng? Of course, I''m more curious about who else might appear behind Ye Guan. I can''t wait to see them!"

    He raised his wine cup and drank it in one gulp. He was thoroughly enjoying the spectacle.

    Meanwhile, Li Suifeng and the Northern Underworld Lord faced each other in the sky above the Dao Street. Momentster, both of them vanished from sight at the same time.

    These two experts from different universe regions wasted no words and immediately started fighting.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Their cataclysmic might seemed to shatter both the heavens and the earth, sending terrifying shockwaves in all directions. Aside from the Ascension Stele and the Ascension Stairs, the Ascension World was devastated.

    However, the Dao Street remained unaffected. They couldn''t shake the Ascension Stele or the Dao Street. Any energy that approached these two locations would dissipate automatically.

    The Ascension World was plunged into pitch-ck darkness.

    Li Suifeng and the Northern Underworld Lord streaked across the skies like bolts of lightning. They were so quick that the onlookers couldn''t track their movements. Waves of terrifying power and mysterious Great Dao pressure manifested, filling the onlookers with dread.

    It was an epic battle!

    Dao Jun and the others observed from a distance revealed solemn faces at the sight of it. It was their first time witnessing a sh between such powerful experts, and they couldn''t help but feel a mixture of awe and unease.

    Everyone was in the Path Creation Realm, but there was clearly a massive gap between top-tier Path Creation Realm experts and ordinary Path Creation Realm cultivators.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan reappeared with his injuries mostly healed. He looked at the distant battlefield with a frown.

    Just then, he sensed something and turned around.

    Not far away, a middle-aged man dressed in a red robe was flying toward him. The man had a blood-red mark on his forehead, and a tiny word that said, "South" was embroidered on the left side of his robe.

    He was none other than the Southern Underworld Lord. His gaze was on Ye Guan, and he smiled faintly. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not here to fight you. Go ahead, I''ll give you a chance to call for help."

    The Southern Underworld Lord even bowed toward Ye Guan, asking him to call for help. At first nce, the Southern Underworld Lord had an elegant and courteous demeanor, but no one knew exactly what kind of individual he was!

 Chapter 912: Die More Than Once

    <em>Call of help? </em>Blood rushed into Ci Tian''s head upon hearing the Southern Underworld Lord''s words. He stepped forward, but just as his foot was about tond, he realized that something was wrong. He was definitely not the Southern Underworld Lord''s match.

    <em>"Dao Jun, hold me back!</em>" Ci Tian hurriedly transmitted.

    Dao Jun closed his eyes, pretending that he hadn''t heard Ci Tian.

    Ci Tian''s expression froze, and as soon as his footnded on the ground, everyone turned their eyes on him.

    Ye Guan also looked at Ci Tian in disbelief, unable to hide his amazement. He was truly surprised that Ci Tian had the guts to stand up. He actually dared to step forward.

    Ci Tian''s strength had increased greatly after consuming a Dao Fruit, but there was still a considerable gap between him and the Southern Underworld Lord. This was exactly why Ye Guan was taken aback.

    The Southern Underworld Lord looked at Ci Tian and smiled. "Monk, do you want to fight me?"

    Ci Tian sped his hands together. "Benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless, but turn around, and you will find salvation. If you are willing toy down your butcher''s knife and submit to Young Master Ye, you may get to survive.

    "If you persist in your errs and keep aiding the wicked, you will die more than once."Ye Guan was speechless.

    Everyone else was speechless as well.

    The Southern Underworld Lord chuckled. "Monk, you stepped up to persuade me into surrendering? You¡¯re quite interesting. Did you know that even when our Nether Sea faced the Tianxing Civilization back then, we never had the slightest thought of surrendering?"

    "To be honest, I am a monk, and I''m not very good at fighting. However, I can introduce someone to you..." Ci Tian turned to look at Dao Jun, "Dao Jun, would you spar with this benefactor?"

    Dao Jun stared at Ci Tian and chided, "You''re too weak to act tough, so stop showing off."

    Ci Tian was speechless.

    "<em>Hahaha!</em>" The Southern Underworld Lordughed. "Young Master Ye, if you''re not going to call for help, we can exchange a few moves."

    "Puhahaha!"

    A peal of boisterousughter echoed before Ye Guan could make any move. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of the Southern Underworld Lord.

    It was the Eighth Hall Master!

    Dao Jun and the others were stunned to see the Eighth Hall Master.

    The Eighth Hall Master smiled and said, "Young Master Ye, leave this man to me."

    Ye Guan asked in a deep voice, "Can you handle him?"

    The Eighth Hall Master¡¯s face darkened. "Young Master Ye, I¡¯m very strong¡ªstronger than you think."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say to that.

    The Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled. "The Eighth Hall Master has truly defected to Young Master Ye."

    Tianwu Xin remained expressionless. "He''s seeking his own death."

    The Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled and said nothing.

    The Southern Underworld Lord looked at the Eighth Hall Master and smiled. "This ce is too small for us to fight. Shall we go somewhere else?"

    "You''ve taken the words out of my mouth," the Eighth Hall Master grinned and punched the air in front of him, tearing open a spacetime rift. He transformed into a ck streak of light and disappeared into the independent space.

    The Southern Underworld Lord followed after him.

    Just then, Wuma Luo stepped forward and stared at Ye Guan with a smile. "Young Master Ye, our Wuma n has no grievances with you. We¡¯re here to assist the Evil Dao Alliance because¡ª"

    "Stop the nonsense," Ye Guan interrupted, "Once this is over, I will wipe out your Wuma n."

    Wuma Luo''s eyes narrowed into slits, and a thick, killing intent shed in his eyes. "Is that so? Then I¡¯d like to see if you have the strength to do so, Young Master Ye."

    "Kill!" Wuma Luo eximed, waving his hand.

    The Path Creation Realm cultivators of the Wuma n at Ye Guan and his group.

    Wuma Luo himself led the charge, heading straight for Ye Guan.

    The Seven Hidden Buddhas and the Nine Swords of Dao Tian charged forward as well.

    A great battle broke out!

    More than twenty Path Creation Realm experts attacked Ye Guan''s group at the same time. How terrifying of a sight was that?

    The moment they attacked, the Ascension World was torn apart. However, the Ascension Stele, Ascension Stairs, and the Dao Street remainedpletely unharmed.

    Ye Guan stepped forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Two of Ye Guan''s three bloodlines came to life, and his aura surged crazily.

    Ye Guan took another step forward, and a dragon''s roar reverberated across the heavens and the earth.

    He had merged with Ao Qianqian!

    Ye Guan charged forward with the Qingxuan Sword in hand, and he shed fiercely at Wuma Luo.

    A blood-red sword light swept out, forcing Wuma Luo to retreat several thousand meters away. After forcing Wuma Luo back with a single sh, Ye Guan quickly scanned his surroundings.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The sword light sliced through everything.

    The expressions of the Path Creation Realm experts close to Ye Guan changed drastically as they all unleashed their techniques to defend themselves; some of them even used their divine artifacts.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The blood-red sword light exploded, and several Path Creation Realm experts were forced to retreat by Ye Guan''s sh. The divine artifacts of some of them had even shattered upon impact.

    "Be careful about that sword!" one of the Path Creation Realm experts eximed.

    They finally understood how the Dark Monk died at the hands of Ye Guan. At first, they all thought that the Dark Monk got a bit too careless, but now, the truth became painfully apparent to them.

    It was all because of Ye Guan¡¯s sword insanely powerful sword!

    Wuma Luo was shocked. After taking Ye Guan¡¯s sh head-on, his arms had split open. If he hadn¡¯t reacted in time, the attack would have split him into two.

    What a terrifying sword!

    However, it wasn''t just the sword; Ye Guan''s bloodlines were terrifying as well. As one of the Nine ns of Zhaowu, they had a special bloodline within them, but their bloodline could notpare to Ye Guan''s bloodline

    This meant that Ye Guan¡¯s ancestors were extraordinary figures of the Dao!

    Wuma Luo¡¯s face darkened. The Wuma n had underestimated the strength of Ye Guan''s backers, but at this point, there was no turning back. He had to see this through.

    Wuma Luo opened his palm, and a me shot up into the sky. The next moment, the me turned into a fiery sword and shed fiercely toward Ye Guan in the distance.

    Ye Guan looked up and stomped lightly with his right foot. He turned into a streak of sword light, soaring into the sky. With one sh, he tore the me apart and charged at Wuma Luo.

    When Ye Guan''s sword descended, the spacetime around them was torn apart as if it were as fragile as paper.

    Wuma Luo''s pupils shrank into needle points. He clenched his hands, and a dim light shot toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan shed out, and the dim light shattered, but the dy had allowed Wuma Luo to retreat several thousand meters away.

    Wuma Luo no longer dared to face Ye Guan''s sword head-on.

    Instead of chasing after Wuma Luo, Ye Guan looked around, and his face darkened upon seeing that Dao Jun and the others were at a disadvantage.

    They were being outnumbered. He had to kill some of their Path Creation Realm experts before anything else!

    Ye Guan scanned the battlefield, and his gaze soonnded on an old man. The old man, sensing something, turned to look at Ye Guan. In an instant, his lifespan was reduced by nearly ten million years.

    The old man was horrified and retreated frantically, but Ye Guan shed out again. The old man¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he perished on the spot. He died of natural causes¡ªhis lifespan was exhausted!

    The Path Creation Realm experts were terrified, and they quickly distanced themselves from Ye Guan, afraid that he''d target them next.

    Ye Guan swept his gaze across the Path Creation Realm experts, and soon his eyesnded on another old man. The old man¡¯s face changed drastically, "I still have tens of millions of years of lifespan left. Killing me is not worth it. You..."

    The old man quickly pointed at a ck-robed old man. "He has less than ten million years left; kill him instead."

    The ck-robed old man was bbergasted.

    Ye Guan''s gaze shifted to the ck-robed old man. Before Ye Guan could raise his sword, the ck-robed old man turned around and disappeared into the distant horizon.

    He truly had less than ten million years'' worth of lifespan left!

    The faces of the other Path Creation Realm experts turned grim as soon as the ck-robed old man deserted the battlefield.

    "Let''s attack him together!" Wuma Luo eximed and charged forward. However, he realized halfway through that no one had followed him. He retreated in a hurry and red at the Nine Swords of Dao Tian and the Seven Hidden Monks.

    "What are you guys doing?" Wuma Luo asked.

    One of the Hidden Monks nced at Wuma Luo and said, "Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the right to order us around?"

    Wuma Luo was speechless.

    Just then, Ye Guan transformed into a blood-red sword light and charged at Wuma Luo.

    Wuma Luo''s expression changed dramatically. He pped his hand in front of him, sending out a burst of mes, but it was split into two by Ye Guan''s sword. Wuma Luo''s face darkened, but instead of fighting, he retreated in a hurry.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu shook his head slightly at the sight. "He is actually much stronger than Ye Guan, but hecks the will to fight. He falls far short of his ancestors."

    Tianwu Xin nced at Ye Guan, whose figure was covered in a blood-red light, and remarked, "If it hadn''t been for that divine sword, he wouldn¡¯t have been n Leader Luo''s match."

    "That sword is indeed something special." Dao Emperor Zhaowu chuckled. He tapped the table in front of him and said, "Western Underworld Lord, why don''t you go and teach the arrogant Young Master Ye a lesson?"

    "Sure." A voice echoed throughout the heavens and the earth. The next moment, a beam of holy light descended and appeared above Ye Guan''s head.

    Ye Guan looked up and transformed into a sword light to meet the oing holy light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The holy light shattered, but Ye Guan plummeted heavily to the ground. The earth beneath him copsed, and a deep, seemingly bottomless chasm was made.

    "Death ising!"

    A colossal hand manifested in the sky, and it rushed into the bottomless chasm, heading straight for Ye Guan.

 Chapter 913: Ye Guans Father? Still an Ant!

    When the colossal hand descended into the abyss, the abyss meltedyer byyer, and a terrifying pressure pervaded the heavens and the earth like a storm. Thews of the existing Great Dao seemed to crumble beneath the colossal hand''s influence.

    <em>Hum!</em>

    A resonant sword hum echoed from the bottom of the abyss, and a sword light shot straight into the sky.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The colossal hand shattered!

    A sword light stood tall between the heavens and the earth.

    The spacetime around Ye Guan trembled violently as he hovered in mid-air with the Qingxuan Sword in hand.

    A thousand meters away from him stood a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was dressed in a religious attire, with his hands sped behind his back.

    He was exuding an invisible pressure that suppressed both the heavens and the earth.He was none other than the Western Underworld Lord!

    Ye Guan red at the middle-aged man, and the power of his bloodline swept toward the Western Underworld Lord in an effort to suppress thetter.

    The Western Underworld Lord stepped forward. He extended his right hand and flipped it.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The spacetime around Ye Guan inverted, and a terrifying pressure bored down on Ye Guan. A fierce light shed in Ye Guan''s eyes. He gripped the Qingxuan Sword and shed out.

    A terrifying blood-red sword light rushed out of the Qingxuan Sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The spacetime around Ye Guan was torn apart.

    "How impressive"! A hint of surprise shed in the Western Underworld Lord''s eyes. He took another step forward and turned his palm into a fist before sending a punch toward Ye Guan.

    As soon as the moment the punch was thrown, the area where Ye Guan was standing copsed, and waves of mysterious and terrifying power surged toward Ye Guan from all directions.

    Ye Guan seemed to be in the middle of a storm, and he was surrounded by tempestuous energies that were all trying to crush him.

    The sheer pressure made it hard for Ye Guan to breathe. He closed his eyes, and the Qingxuan Sword in his hand trembled violently.

    Ye Guan inhaled sharply¡ªHeavenrend plus Space Ovep!

    <em>Hum!</em>

    A resonant sword hum pervaded the skies, and the eardrums of the nearby experts burst open upon hearing it.

    The spacetime ahead of Ye Guan imploded, and a terrifying shockwave swept outward. Under the support of Ao Qianqian and his two bloodlines, Ye Guan managed to perform Heavenrend with ten thousand stacks of Space Ovep!

    It was the most powerful attack Ye Guan had ever unleashed thus far!

    One sword to shatter everything!

    The Western Underworld Lord was forced to retreat thousands of meters away by the sword attack. As soon as he stopped, the spacetime behind him copsed into a pitch-ck void spanning hundreds of thousands of meters in length.

    The Western Underworld Lord''s eyes reflected shock.

    "What an excellent sword technique!" he remarked before transforming into a ray of multi-colored light and charging at Ye Guan.

    Almost simultaneously, Ye Guan disappeared as well.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When the two made contact, the multi-colored light, and Ye Guan''s sword light exploded at the same time, and an invisible shockwave spread out of them, affecting even star fields millions of kilometers away.

    Of course, the shockwave still disappeared without a trace as soon as it approached the Ascension Stele.

    Ye Guan and the Western Underworld Lord were sted kilometers away from each other.

    Ye Guan soon came to a halt, and he was covered in blood¡ªno, everything around him had turned into a sea of blood. However, His Mortal Bloodline, Mad Demon Bloodline, and Invincible Sword Intent were growing stronger and stronger.

    The longer he fought, the stronger he''d be. However, the price he had to pay was his sanity, and he''d eventually be mad during the fight.

    The Western Underworld Lord stared at Ye Guan in a new light. He no longer had any contempt for the young man. In fact, he was feeling a bit troubled, and it was all because some of his techniques were ineffective against Ye Guan''s sword.

    One sword to shatter everything!

    If he wanted to kill Ye Guan, he would have to use the purest form of power, which was brute force, but he dared not engage Ye Guan in a direct sh.

    Ye Guan''s sword was too sharp, so he''d lose out at a direct confrontation.

    The Western Underworld Lord took a deep breath and opened his palm.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A blood-red lightning bolt descended and hovered above his palm. He clenched his right hand, and the blood-red divine lightning transformed into a blood-red spear.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled at the sight of it and remarked, "The Blood Tribtion Divine Spear. That is interesting. The Western Underworld Lord has actually subdued the myriad blood tribtions of the Nether Sea and has forged his own weapon using it."

    Tianwu Xin was curious. "Blood Tribtion?"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu nodded. He picked up the wine cup in front of him and took a small sip of his wine before exining, "It''s simr to a universe tribtion, but the universe tribtions of the Nether Sea are far stronger than the universe tribtions of other universe regions.

    "In short, that spear alone is as strong as a genuine Path Creation Realm expert."

    Upon noticing that Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s wine cup was already empty, Tianwu Xin quickly stepped forward and filled the cup carefully before stepping backward with his head lowered all the way.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu turned to look at the sky and smiled. "The Western Underworld Lord is furious now."

    Outside, the Western Underworld Lord stared wordlessly at Ye Guan. The next moment, he stepped forward and thrust his spear forward.

    <em>Sizzle!</em>

    A myriad of tribtion lightning appeared around the spear, and the distinct aura of a universe tribtion swept across everyone. The Ascension World began burning beneath the might of the universe tribtion.

    It was a terrifying sight! It was so terrifying that many experts retreated in horror, not daring to approach the battlefield between Ye Guan and the Western Underworld Lord.

    A fierce light flitted across Ye Guan''s eyes, and he roared.

    <em>Boom! Boom!</em>

    A thousand-meter-tall bloodline statue manifested behind him.

    It was none other than the Mad Demon Divine Statue!

    The statue was holding an erged version of the Qingxuan Sword.

    Ye Guan roared, "sh!"

    The Mad Demon Divine Statue swung the Qingxuan Sword, and a hundred-thousand-meter blood-red sword energy split the sky open.

    The myriad of tribtion lightning was torn apart by the Qingxuan Sword, and the blood-red sword energy reached the Western Underworld Lord in the blink of an eye.

    The Western Underworld Lord''s eyes narrowed into slits at the sight of it.

    He twisted his wrist and thrust his spear forward once again.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The blood-red sword energy was shattered by the spear, but another sword light flew straight at him. A cold glint shed in the Western Underworld Lord''s eyes, he he thrust his spear again.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The blood-red sword light shattered, but the Western Underworld Lord was forced back.

    Just as he was retreating¡ª

    "sh!"

    ¡ªYe Guan''s voice echoed once again, and another ten-thousand-meter blood-red sword energy flew toward the Western Underworld Lord.

    The Western Underworld Lord was furious, and a fierce light shed in his eyes as he stepped forward and unleashed a myriad of spear lights. The spear lights converged at one point, transforming into a colossal long spearbined with the blood-red tribtion lightning.

    The next moment, the spear flew toward Ye Guan and his bloodline statue.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    A cataclysmic explosion urred as the terrifying sword energy and spear light shattered into pieces.

    The Ascension World cracked open, and there wasn''t any intact ce in the Ascension World except for the Dao Street and the Ascension Stele.

    The sh had destroyed the Ascension World, but the shockwaves of their fight couldn''t approach those two ces, leaving those watching in the shadows stunned.

    Amidst the endless sea of spear light and sword lights, Ye Guan and the Western Underworld Lordn were forced to retreat from each other, retreating tens of thousands of meters away.

    As soon as Ye Guan stopped, the statue behind him shattered, but it didn''t disappear. Instead, it transformed into a stream of blood energy that flowed into Ye Guan''s body.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s aura surged, and he grew stronger and stronger.

    Tianwu Xin''s brows furrowed deeply. "This bloodline..."

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled and said, "It seems that his father is indeed no ordinary person."

    Tianwu Xin bowed slightly and hurriedly said, "Still an antpared to you."

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu burst out intoughter, and he didn''t refute it, as he believed that Tianwu Xin''s words were true. Tianwu Xin looked up at Ye Guan in the distant sky, and then she closed her eyes.

    In her eyes, Ye Guan was like a clown, and his resistance was his performance on a stage for Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s entertainment. All resistance was futile before the Dao Emperor.

    ***

    The Western Underworld Lord stared at the Blood Tribtion Divine Spear in his hand and saw that it had cracked open.

    Western Underworld Lord''s brows furrowed deeply as he looked up at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand in the distance. A hint of disbelief shed in his eyes. Even a Path Creation Realm spear couldn''t withstand his sword?

    Was that a sword beyond the Path Creation Realm?

    The Western Underworld Lord''s expression became solemn. He dared not underestimate Ye Guan anymore. The young swordsman''s strength far exceeded his expectations, and the most terrifying thing was that this young swordsman was only a full divinity expert.

    To make matters worse, he had only been cultivating for about five years.

    <em>He''s a demon!</em> The Western Underworld Lord stared deeply at Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s sword intent and bloodline power were still bing stronger despite the intense exchange of moves just now.

    Battle! He longed for battle! Ye Guan gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly and looked up at the Western Underworld Lord. Without any unnecessary words, his figure trembled as he swung his sword at the Western Underworld Lord.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s attack, the Western Underworld Lord''s expression darkened. He had just realized that Ye Guan was bing stronger and stronger.

    Ye Guan had two bloodlines, and bloodline powers were supposed to weaken as the battle progressed. Bloodline activation was like a forbidden technique that would boost one''s strength temporarily, but it had a bacsh of weakening the individual as the fight went on.

    However, Ye Guan''s bloodlines shatteredmon sense. He was actually bing stronger with each passing second!

    There was no time to think further; Ye Guan had already arrived in front of him.

    The Western Underworld Lord collected his thoughts, and his figure trembled. He transformed into a spear light that flew toward Ye Guan. Soon, terrifying explosions echoed throughout the Ascension World.

    The two had thrown all caution to the wind, fighting each other frantically in an effort to end their opponent''s life.

    Meanwhile, Jimo Lan was lost in thought as she stared at Ye Guan in the distance.

    She had to admit that she was quite surprised by Ye Guan''s backer and strength. She couldn''t have imagined, even in her wildest dreams, that Ye Guan was strong enough to fight against a top-tier supreme elite.

    It had to be known that Ye Guan was just a full divinity expert of the Divine Dao Realm!

    <em>Once he reaches the Path Creation Realm, who''s going to be his match? </em>Jimo Lan''s delicate hand clenched into a fist. She was more inclined to take Ye Guan''s side, as the young man had great potential and was worth investing in.

    If she were to step out and help him now, it would be considered a significant help. However, Jimo Lan noticed that Dao Emperor Zhaowu himself had yet to make a move.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu! Jimo Lan''s expression darkened. Her intuition was telling her that Dao Emperor Zhaowu had yet to go all out. Moreover, there was still the Evil Dao Alliance behind Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    Jimo Lan cast aplicated gaze at Ye Guan. Growing up in a prestigious family, she understood very well that, more often than not, talent was meaningless without powerful backers.

    Jimo Lan herself had encountered quite a few rogue cultivators when she was young; some of them were even more talented than her, but now, they were all gone.

    She was the only one left, and it was all thanks to the Jimo n. Backers were very important. Otherwise, blessings could easily turn into misfortunes. With a sufficiently powerful backer, however, misfortunes could turn into blessings.

    Jimo Lan was trying to know the backers of both sides.

    Ye Guan''s backers were still unclear, but his opponent was Dao Emperor Zhaowu, who was invincible during his time. Most importantly, there were still powerful people behind Dao Emperor Zhaowu!

    There was also the Evil Dao Alliance!

    Jimo Lan closed her eyes, and she eventually decided to wait and see. She''d decide on her next move depending on who woulde out to help Ye Guan.

 Chapter 914: The One Surnamed Ye is Not to be Messed With

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu sipped on his wine, and there were a few dishesid out in front of him. He showed little interest in the fierce battle in the sky, only ncing at it asionally.

    The shockwaves from the fight between Ye Guan and the Western Underworld Lord were incredibly strong, but each time the sword energy and spear light approached the Dao street, they''d disappear without a trace.

    Tianwu Xin was utterly shocked, and her respect for the Dao Emperor Zhaowu in front of her grew even deeper. She believed that the reason Ye Guan and the Western Underworld Lord''s power couldn''t affect this ce was all due to Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    Tianwu Xin knew that she had to cling tightly to the powerful figure before her.

    Seeing that Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s cup was empty, Tianwu Xin walked over and poured more wine. Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled and said, "Having someone at the Path Creation Realm pour me wine is quite a waste of talent."

    "No, it''s an honor," Tianwu Xin quickly responded.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled again but said nothing more.

    Tianwu Xin seemed to have thought of something, and she suddenly looked out the window to stare at the Ascension Stele. She had just noticed that it was unaffected by the shockwaves of Ye Guan and the Western Underworld Lord''s fight.

    Curious, Tianwu Xin asked, "Senior, does the Nine Heavens really have the existing Great Dao?"Dao Emperor Zhaowu nced at the Nine Heavens and smiled. "There should be."

    Tianwu Xin frowned slightly. "Then howe it hasn''t stopped this fight?"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu remained silent.

    Just then, Tianwu Xin realized something and said, "I guess it must be because you''re here. I don''t think that even the existing Great Dao is daring enough to disrespect you."

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu burst out into a peal of boisterousughter at that.

    ***

    A young man was sitting cross-legged in front of a stone staircase that led to the distant end of the Nine Heavens. The young man, dressed in a white robe, had his hands folded over his abdomen, and a mysterious Dao energy wafted off him.

    The young man frowned and turned. "Master, they''ve shattered the Ascension World. You''re not going to do anything at all?"

    A voice echoed from within the gate at the distant end of the Nine Heavens. "No."

    "Is Dao Emperor Zhaowu so strong that you have to give him face?" the young man asked with a solemn expression.

    "No." A voice echoed from within the gate.

    "Is it because of the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    The voice''s reply camete. "The one surnamed Ye is not someone to be messed with."

    The young man was stunned speechless.

    ***

    Ye Guan was still in a fierce battle with the Western Underworld Lord, and he was growing braver as the fight went on. He was being consumed by his battle frenzy¡ªhe was losing his mind.

    However, his strength soared as he lost more sanity.

    The Western Underworld Lord, on the other hand, was having a miserable time.

    He had just realized that even if he went all out, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s fleshly body was abnormally strong, and his recovery rate was ridiculously fast.

    He wasn''t a swordsman; he was a Physique Cultivator!

    The most terrifying part was that Ye Guan''s strength was still increasing; both his sword intent and his two bloodlines were growing stronger.

    The spear in the Western Underworld Lord''s hand was already in tatters, on the verge of breaking. The Western Underworld Lord dared not confront Ye Guan directly and could only dodge, as even a slight touch would injure him.

    He was feeling frustrated.

    In contrast, Ye Guan was like a rampaging bull, relying on his divine sword to charge forward recklessly. This was the first time the Western Underworld Lord had encountered someone with such a powerful divine sword.

    He couldn''t do anything to Ye Guan at all.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu chuckled. "The Western Underworld Lord is about to give out."

    Tianwu Xin nced at Ye Guan in the sky and remarked, "He''s relying entirely on that sword. If it hadn''t been for that sword, the Western Underworld Lord would have killed him long ago."

    With that, Tianwu Xin nced at Dao Emperor Zhaowu and asked, "Senior, shouldn''t you intervene?"

    "Not yet." Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled. "An old friend hasn''t arrived yet."

    Tianwu Xin asked, "Is it another Underworld Lord?"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu shook his head.

    Tianwu Xin hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t ask any further.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu looked up at the sky and tapped the table.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying aura suddenly shattered spacetime and rushed toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan turned and shed out with his sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With a thunderous explosion, Ye Guan was forced back tens of thousands of meters away, and as soon as he stopped, blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.

    He looked up to see an old man dressed in a red robe with an iron staff in hand. The old man had a bed of white hair and a beard. There was a blood-red vortex swirling behind him.

    The Eastern Underworld Lord! The strongest of the Four Holy Underworld Lords!

    Ye Guan gripped his Qingxuan Sword and shed out toward the Eastern Underworld Lord.

    There was silence, but the Eastern Underworld Lord''s face changed drastically. A million years of his lifespan had just vanished instantly! Before he could do anything, Ye Guan shed out nine times in rapid session!

    The Eastern Underworld Lord''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart became filled with terror as he retreated frantically, but it was toote. When he finally stopped, he had be incredibly old, with all his hair bing white.

    Ten million years of lifespan was gone just like that!

    The Eastern Underworld Lord stared at Ye Guan in disbelief.

    Meanwhile, fear was evident in the Western Underworld Lord''s eyes as he retreated thousands of meters away from Ye Guan.

    Fortunately, Ye Guan hadn''t used that terrifying sword technique on him; otherwise, he would have lost ten million years of lifespan as well. Although he had many years left, he couldn''t afford to lose it so carelessly.

    However, the Western Underworld Lord was puzzled. <em>Why didn''t Ye Guan use that sword technique on me?</em>

    Upon using Lifespan Severance ten times in a row, Ye Guan became extremely fatigued. The main reason he had used it on the Eastern Underworld Lord was that thetter appeared to be older than the Western Underworld Lord.

    Lifespan Severance was particrly effective against the elderly!

    Instead of swinging his sword again, Ye Guan quietly consumed an Eternal Crystal.

    Even with Ao Qianqian''s support, he was still left exhausted upon using Lifespan Severance ten times in a row. If he could use it a hundred times in a row, he''d instantly kill a fresh Path Creation Realm cultivator!

    However, he was too weak to do that at the moment.

    In the distance, both the Eastern Underworld Lord and the Western Underworld Lord were too afraid to make another move. They were both afraid of having their lifespans cut short by Ye Guan''s sword!

    Because of this, even though they knew Ye Guan was healing, they didn''t dare to approach. They hade here mainly to support Dao Emperor Zhaowu, not to risk their lives. What they had thought would be an easy task had turned out to be much more difficult than expected.

    The newly arrived Eastern Underworld Lord was the most unfortunate one. His face was extremely grim. His lifespan had already been running low, and his heart bled after Ye Guan severed ten million years of his lifespan.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes, tightly clenching his left hand into a fist.

    The power of his bloodline was growing stronger, especially the Mad Demon bloodline, which was beginning to affect his mind. Ye Guan took a deep breath and looked at the two Underworld Lords in the distance.

    "Want to go again?" he asked. Despite asking that, he didn''t make any move. His goal was to stall for time.

    The two Underworld Lords stared intently at Ye Guan but didn''t make a move.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled and remarked, "They don''t want to risk their lives!"

    Tianwu Xin nced at Ye Guan and remarked, "Dao Emperor, Ye Guan..."

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu remained silent.

    Tianwu Xin gnashed her teeth and said, "Dao Emperor, I hope you will provide my Tianwu n with some support if we decide to eliminate Ye Guan!"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu wordlessly waved his hand, and a scroll flew to Tianwu Xin.

    When Tianwu Xin saw the words on the scroll, she was ecstatic.

    The Zhaowu Scripture!

    The number one cultivation method of the Zhaowu Era!

    Trembling, Tianwu Xin epted the scroll and walked to the window. She opened her palm, and a Tianwu Token shot into the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A pir of light shot up to the heavens.

    A terrifying pressure swept across the Ascension World, and it affected every expert throughout the Ascension World. Everyone was shocked as they stared at the pir of light.

    <em>An expert beyond the Path Creation Realm?</em>

    Ye Guan looked at the pir of light, his brows furrowing tightly. A middle-aged man in a green robe emerged from the pir of light. He had long hair draped over his shoulders, and he was emitting an elegant, schrly aura.

    The Tianwu n experts on the other battlefield quickly stopped fighting and bowed deeply toward the middle-aged man. "Greetings, Ancestor!"

    Ancestor! Ancestor Tianwu Shi of the Tianwu n!

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. The middle-aged man''s aura was abnormal. He was no longer at the Path Creation Realm. He hadn''te here in his fleshly body, but his projection''s aura far surpassed any Path Creation Realm cultivator present.

    Tianwu Shi nced at the Nine Heavens up above before turning his gaze to the tavern down below.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled. "I didn''t expect us to meet again like this."

    Tianwu Shi''s eyes shed with aplex light. "When I first met you, you were already invincible in the world. Now, you''ve gotten even stronger."

    "Hahaha." Dao Emperor Zhaowuughed. "To be honest, I was quite surprised as well. I casually pointed you in the right direction back then, and you actually managed to break through your limits and reach a whole new level. Impressive."

    "I''ve never forgotten the kindness you showed me back then," Tianwu Shi said, smiling. "I''ve always regretted the fact that I haven''t been able to repay your kindness at the time."

    Just then, Tianwu Xin stepped forward and bowed. "Now is the perfect opportunity to do that, Ancestor!"

    Then, Tianwu Xin looked at Ye Guan in the distance.

    Tianwu Shi turned to look at Ye Guan and frowned. "Three special bloodlines..."

    Tianwu Shi''s expression became solemn.

    Ye Guan cast a vignt gaze at Tianwu Shi.

    After staring at Ye Guan for a long time, Tianwu Shi''s eyes shed with aplex light. <em>He''s no ordinary individual, and my Tianwu n has risked everything to stand against him.</em>

    <em>I don''t know whether this is the right move or not, but the gamble has been made, and I must see it through.</em>

    With this thought, Tianwu Shi took a step forward and swung his fist at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted into needle points as he caught a whiff of Death barreling toward him.

 Chapter 915: Smash Their Heads

    Death was fast approaching. Ye Guan felt as if he were being crushed by millions of mountains as he stood before the punch. He could not move at all and could only wait for Death to embrace him.

    The helplessness pushed Ye Guan to the depths of despair!

    Unwilling to give up just like this, Ye Guan roared, and his bloodlines erupted with power. His sword intent seemed to have been set aze as well, and they all worked together to shatter the pressure boring down on Ye Guan.

    However, the pressure was too heavy. Ye Guan tried his best to resist, but he couldn''t budge even an inch.

    "<em>AAAAAHHHHH!</em>" Ye Guan roared. His eyes went bloodshot, and he descended into madness.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A beam of blood-red light shot out from Ye Guan, breaking through the invisible shackles of the punch. At the same time, he gripped his sword with both hands and shed forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A shrill sword cry echoed, making everyone feel dizzy.The next moment, Ye Guan''s sword lights shattered, and he was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away. The difference in strength was overwhelmingly great!

    As soon as Ye Guan came to a halt, he let go of the Qingxuan Sword and clenched his hands tightly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Two streams of bloodline power surged out of him, creating two projections above him. As soon as the two bloodline projections were made, a terrifying bloodline pressure pervaded the Ascension World. Under this pressure, the spacetime of the Ascension World began to crumble bit by bit as if it were a piece of burning paper.

    Tianwu Shi frowned deeply and stared at Ye Guan in shock.

    It was a terrifying bloodline power, and he couldn''t help but feel uneasy.

    Tianwu Shi was not unfamiliar with this feeling, as he felt this way when facing the Tianxing Civilization. The Tianwu n suffered a crushing defeat in that battle, and they would have been annihted If they hadn''t escaped frantically.

    And today, he was feeling that way again.

    There was something wrong with Ye Guan.

    Tianwu Shi turned to look at Tianwu Xin in the tavern.

    <em>"Who is this boy?" </em>Tianwu Shi transmitted.

    Tianwu Xin was stunned, but she quickly replied, <em>"Ancestor, she''s from a low-tier civilization, and he''s a mortal enemy of the Evil Dao Alliance."</em>

    Tianwu Shi asked, <em>"Is that all you know?"</em>

    Tianwu Xin nodded. <em>"That''s all."</em>

    Tianwu Shi frowned. <em>Is she really my descendant? How is she so stupid?</em>

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan''s facial features became extremely ferocious upon condensing the two bloodline projections. Even with Ao Qianqian''s assistance and the strength of his fleshly body, the two projections still took their toll on him.

    And it was a massive toll he had to pay!

    However, he managed to condense it, and both the heaven and the earth quivered as waves of bloodline pressure swept past everything around him.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s terrifying bloodline power, Tianwu Shi''s expression gradually became more serious. He stared intently at Ye Guan, slowly clenching his right hand, but he had no choice here.

    It wasn''t like he could choose to side with the young man and make an enemy out of the Dao Emperor. Even if it was a mistake, he had to follow through with it. He also didn''t believe that Ye Guan''s backer was stronger than the Dao Emperor.

    <em>Kill! </em>Tianwu Shi''s eyes became filled with killing intent. He stepped forward and punched out again. Everything in the way of the punch was obliterated as it made its way toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan gripped his sword with both hands and shed out fiercely. The two bloodline projections behind him wielded swords and shed forward as well.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A colossal blood-red sword light shed down from the heavens.

    A head-on confrontation!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A thunderous explosion echoed throughout the Ascension World, and the entire world transformed into a sea of blood. Ye Guan was forced to retreat ten thousand meters away, and as soon as he stopped, his fleshly body cracked open.

    He also coughed a mouthful of blood.

    Tianwu Shi was also forced to retreat several thousand meters away, and his figure became even more illusory. When he stopped, the seriousness in his eyes turned into disbelief.

    Was he really just a full divinity expert? Tianwu Shi was capable of obliterating a Path Creation Realm cultivator with a wave of his hand.

    He wasn''t in his fleshly body, but he was still far beyond what an ordinary Path Creation Realm cultivator could handle. His power was beyond the Path Creation Realm.

    However, Ye Guan actually managed to push him several thousand meters away!

    What was more terrifying was that he couldn''t erase the young man''s bloodline. It was extremely unusual, as his ability allowed him to temporarily erase even the existing Great Dao''sws.

    Ye Guan was really strange!

    Tianwu Shi stared intently at Ye Guan in the distance, and he clenched his right hand into a fist. He felt uneasy, but he had no choice but to kill Ye Guan to ensure that there wouldn''t be any future troubles.

    With that in mind, Tianwu Shi stepped forward and punched out.

    Ye Guan was about to channel all his bloodline power for a desperate all-out fight when an old man suddenly appeared in front of him and punched out.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Two unique fist energies exploded, and the energy that they contained swept across millions of kilometers ofnd in the blink of an eye. The starry skies were annihted, creating an extremely terrifying sight.

    Tianwu Xin stared at the old man standing in front of Ye Guan and eximed, "The Third Heaven!"

    She had been to the Third Heaven, but she couldn''t stay there for a long time, as the guardian of the Third Heaven was too strong. That was why she never expected that the guardian of the Third Heaven would show up here.

    <em>And they''re protecting Ye Guan! What''s going on here? </em>Tianwu Xin was confused. Had these people never heard of Dao Emperor Zhaowu? Even if they hadn''t heard of him, they definitely knew the terror of the Evil Dao Alliance, right?

    <em>Howe they''ve decided to follow Ye Guan? And weren''t they being suppressed by a Great Dao Seal? How did they break that seal? What was the existing Great Dao doing? </em>Tianwu Xin had many burning questions.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu nced at Ru Yuan and smiled. "This is getting more and more interesting."

    Tianwu Shi''s gaze fell on Ru Yuan, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes as he asked, "Who are you?"

    "Does that matter?" Ru Yuan asked, smiling. "Juste at me. I really want to see just how strong an expert beyond the Path Creation Realm is."

    With that, Ru Yuan stepped forward and punched out¡ªsimple and straightforward!

    "<em>Hahaha!</em>" Tianwu Shiughed, "Then, let''s go!"

    He took a step forward and swung his fist.

    The two returned to the basics and executed a simple jab.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Everything around the two suddenly became blurry, quiet, and devoid of any energy fluctuations. It was an eerie sight, considering how these two were top-tier supreme elites capable of obliterating a myriad of starry skies.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was still emitting a terrifying bloodline pressure. Upon descending into madness, his Invincible Sword Intent was struggling to resist his bloodline.

    Ao Qianqian suddenly said, "Master Pagoda, help me suppress his bloodline!"

    Ye Guan was in an abnormal state, as he had fallen into madness. They had to suppress his bloodline, or he''d start attacking even his own people. If he were to go berserk, they''d be doomed.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, "I''ll handle it myself."

    Ao Qianqian was quiet.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A radiant golden light shot out from Ye Guan. The next moment, the Mad Demon Bloodline was forcibly suppressed.

    Ao Qianqian was stunned for a moment. Then, she said, "Master Pagoda, your level is over nine thousand."

    Little Pagoda asked, "Over nine thousand?"

    "It means you''re super cool," Ao Qianqian remarked.

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    With his Mad Demon Bloodline suppressed, Ye Guan eventually returned to normal. After a while, he opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he looked down at himself.

    He smiled wryly; his fleshly body was in tatters, on the verge of copsing.

    "Wait," Ye Guan recalled something just then and asked, "Master Pagoda! Who suppressed my Mad Demon Bloodline?"

    Ye Guan knew that it was incredibly difficult to suppress the Mad Demon Bloodline once it had erupted.

    Little Pagoda said, "It was me."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. "Master Pagoda, I''m serious. Now''s not the time for jokes."

    "I''m serious, too," Little Pagoda said in a deep voice.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Ao Qianqian said, "It <em>really </em>was Master Pagoda."

    <em>When did Master Pagoda be so powerful? </em>Ye Guan was surprised. It seemed that the upgrades that his in-skirt aunt had given to Little Pagoda were pretty great.

    Ao Qianqian suddenly asked, "Can Senior Ru Yuan defeat that guy?"

    Hearing that, Ye Guan looked up and saw a blurry section of the sky. He couldn''t see anything at all! Ye Guan frowned deeply at the sight. The battle between the two was strange; outsiders couldn''tprehend it at all.

    Ao Qianqian added, "And there''s also that Dao Emperor in the tavern. He hasn''t made a move yet. I wonder what his intentions are¡­"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu!

    Ye Guan turned to look at the tavern below. "Perhaps he''s waiting for something."

    <em>Crack!</em>

    Just then, the blurred section of the sky shattered like a mirror. Two figures retreated rapidly at the same time and faced each other from a distance.

    Tianwu Shi stared at Ru Yuan in surprise. "Although you haven''t taken that final step, your strength far surpasses that of any Path Creation Realm cultivator."

    Ru Yuan smiled. "If your true body were here, I wouldn''t be able to defeat you."

    Tianwu Shi nced at Ye Guan in the distance and then asked, "What is your rtionship with him? Why are you risking your life to protect him?"

    Ru Yuan smiled slightly. "It was all thanks to Young Master Ye that I''m here today. He also helped me recover my strength. I owe him this favor, so I must repay it with my life."

    Tianwu Shi was silent for a few moments before nodding. "Then let''s fight!"

    He stepped forward, and the spacetime around him and Ru Yuan became blurry once again.

    Just then, Ru Yuan''s voice echoed in Ye Guan''s mind.<em> "Young Master Ye, there''s another peerless expert in the tavern down below. Be careful."</em>

    With that, Ru Yuan stepped forward and entered the blurry spacetime.

    The battle between Tianwu Shi and Ru Yuan resumed!

    Tianwu Xin nced at Ye Guan in the sky and hesitated briefly before saying, "Senior, it''s better to kill him as soon as possible."

    Tianwu Shi didn''t want to admit it, but she had to acknowledge that Ye Guan''s talent and strength were indeed extraordinary. He was only a full divinity expert, but his strength was already beyond ordinary Path Creation Realm cultivators.

    If such a monster were to reach the Path Creation Realm, what would happen then?

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled and remarked, "Myst remaining old friend has arrived."

    Tianwu Xin was puzzled, but she sensed something and looked up at the distant horizon. A burly man was moving forward, dragging a coffin behind him across the horizon.

    The man was incredibly tall, about four or five times taller than an average person. His upper body was bare, revealing bulging muscles, and his arms were as thick as pirs. He held two iron chains as thick as water buckets in his hands, and the other ends of the chains were attached to a pitch-ck coffin.

    The burly man''s every step made the heavens and earth tremble; it was an incredibly intimidating sight.

    Everyone was stunned. <em>Who was he?</em>

    "<em>Hahaha!</em>" The burly manughed and said, "Brother Dao Emperor, who dares to oppose you? Who is it? Get them out of here, and let me smash the heads of their entire family!"

 Chapter 916: Invincible in His World

    <h4>Chapter 916: Invincible in His World</h4>

    The burly man''s voice echoed like spring thunder, shaking the heavens. He nced at Ye Guan and the others with a face full of disdain as if he were looking at a group of ants.

    Tianwu Xin looked curiously at the burly man and asked, "Senior, who is he?"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled and replied, "He''s the Coffin Emperor."

    Tianwu Xin frowned slightly, as she had never heard of the Coffin Emperor.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu continued, "It''s not strange that you haven''t heard of him. He doesn''t belong to this universe region. He''s from a ce called the Burial Sea. Brother Coffin here has quite the background. Do you see that coffin behind him?"

    Tianwu Xin nced at the coffin and asked, "Is there a story behind it?"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu nodded with a smile. "Indeed. In the Burial Sea, Brother Coffin has fought everyone and has never met his match. That coffin behind him is prepared for others and for himself.

    "Whenever he defeats someone, he buries them inside of it. If he ends up losing, he''ll bury himself in there. When I met him, that coffin had already buried millions of souls."

    Tianwu Xin calmly asked, "Senior, did you fight him?"

    "Of course, but I did not kill him," said Dao Emperor Zhaowu with a smile. He sounded calm and carefree.

    Tianwu Xin hurriedly bowed to show her respect.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s smile deepened, and then he turned to look out the window.

    The Coffin Emperor looked at Ye Guan and sized thetter up."So you''re the one who angered my big brother? Come, take a punch from me!"

    The Coffin Emperor punched at Ye Guan from a distance.

    A myriad of vengeful souls pervaded everything between heaven and the earth; their anguished screams echoed in everyone''s ears. The Ascension World seemed to be Hell itself.

    Death Fist Domain!

    It was a special fist domain that the Coffin Emperor had cultivated, and it was made by millions of souls. The power of a single punch was so immense that even Path Creation Realm experts could hardly withstand it.

    The Coffin Emperor appeared to despise Ye Guan on the surface, but he didn''t actually underestimate thetter. After all, if Ye Guan were truly insignificant, why would the Evil Dao Alliance go to such great lengths just to kill him?

    Thus, he went all-out. Even a lion would use its full strength to hunt down a rabbit.

    Facing the Coffin Emperor''s terrifying punch, Ye Guan was stunned, and then his expression became strange.

    <i>Vengeful souls?</i>

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword trembled violently.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The terrifying fist domain shattered, and the Qingxuan Sword became like a ck hole, absorbing the millions of vengeful souls and devouring them.

    The Coffin Emperor was stunned. <i>What just happened?</i>

    In just an instant, millions of vengeful souls were absorbed!

    The world returned to normal, but everyone was reeling in shock.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword transformed into a streak of sword light, returning to his hand. He looked at the Coffin Emperor calmly and said, "What was that? A pillow when I''m feeling sleepy?"

    Everyone was speechless.

    The Coffin Emperor flew into a rage and was about to make another move, but he thought better of it. Something wasn''t right here.

    Ye Guan''s sword easily shattered his Death Fist Domain, which meant that it was no ordinary weapon.

    Moreover, Ye Guan had forced the Evil Dao Alliance''s hand to such an extent, so he definitely had a formidable background. There was no need to fight to the death with someone he had no enmity with.

    It would be wise to observe first and actter to avoid bing cannon fodder.

    With that in mind, the Coffin Emperor stared at Ye Guan and snorted. "Petty tricks! Be grateful that I''m not the type to bully the weak. Otherwise, I''d crush you today."

    Upon saying that, the Coffin Emperor turned and walked toward the tavern.

    Ye Guan frowned. <i>What is he up to?</i>

    When the Coffin Emperor entered the tavern and saw Dao Emperor Zhaowu, he immediately became excited and eximed, "Big Brother!"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled. "Brother Coffin, long time no see."

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" The Coffin Emperorughed. "I never thought we''d meet again after all these years. It seems that you''re still invincible, as always. I truly admire you, Big Brother."

    Dao Emperor Zhaowuughed heartily. "Brother Coffin, you''ve lost some of your arrogance and have be steadier over the years."

    "Big Brother, who in this world has the right to be arrogant in front of you?"

    Tianwu Xin nced at the Coffin Emperor, feeling a growing sense of danger.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled and said, "I summoned you here for two reasons¡ªone, to reunite with an old friend, and two, to let you be a witness to my glory."

    The Coffin Emperor seemed to have realized something upon hearing that, and his pupils constricted. Then, he bowed deeply and said, "It is my honor."

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu turned to look at Ye Guan in the distance and was about to speak when a bloody head flew out of the distant horizon. It was the head of the elder who had been Li Suifeng!

    Li Suifeng emerged soon afterward, and two flying swords quietly hovered above his palm while radiating a terrifying sword aura.

    Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Li Suifeng. Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s experts were truly formidable, so it was a great thing that one of them had died.

    Li Suifeng opened his palm, and a storage ring flew to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised.

    Li Suifeng smiled and said, "It''s that old man''s storage ring."

    "Senior, you can keep it."

    "I have no use for these material things. You keep it!"

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Alright."

    He put the ring away, noting that it contained hundreds of Ancestral Veins, which was a substantial fortune.

    Li Suifeng turned and stared at Dao Emperor Zhaowu in the tavern below. His sword trembled slightly; he still wanted to fight the strongest. However, Ye Guan suddenly said, "Senior, kill the weaker ones first."

    He pointed at the Wuma n experts who were locked in battle against Dao Jun and the cultivators of the Great Zhou.

    Li Suifeng nodded slightly, and his two flying swords transformed into ten-thousand-meter-long sword lights. They soared into the sky and shed at Wuma Luo and hispanions.

    Wuma Luo sensed something and turned around. When he saw the two flying swords, his face changed dramatically. He hurriedly summoned a round shield to defend himself.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The round shield trembled violently and then shattered.

    Wuma Luo was thrown tens of thousands of meters away.

    The two flying swords moved like bolts of lightning across the battlefield, and they arrived in front of Wuma Luo in an instant.

    Wuma Luo''s face turned pale. He knew he wasn''t a match for the mysterious swordsman, so he dared not hold back any longer. He took out a seal and activated it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A red pir of light shot up from the seal.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying pressure erupted from the seal, repelling Li Suifeng''s two flying swords.

    Li Suifeng was shocked. He opened his palm, and the two flying swords returned to his hand. He looked up at the red pir of light in the distance and watched as an old man in a red robe emerged from the pir.

    The old man had his hands behind his back, and he was exuding an extremely terrifying and mysterious aura. His presence was no weaker than the previous ancestor of the Tianwu n, Tianwu Shi.

    The red-robed old man was none other than the Ancestor of the Wuma n, Wuma Xing!

    The members of the Wuma n bowed to the old man. "Greetings, Ancestor!"

    They had summoned their ancestor! Ye Guan''s face darkened at the sight of it. Yet another terrifying expert beyond the Path Creation Realm had arrived. Wuma Xing was not in his true body, but his power was still far beyond that of ordinary Path Creation Realm experts.

    This was going to be tough! Ye Guan gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly. Although the sword had a special ability to suppress souls, the difference in their strength was too great for that ability to make a difference.

    Beyond the Path Creation Realm... experts in that realm were far beyond what he could handle at the moment.

    When Wuma Xing appeared, he turned and looked down at the tavern. He was stunned to see Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled at him but said nothing.

    "Ancestor!" Wuma Luo hurriedly said, "He''s Dao Emperor Zhaowu of our Zhaowu World..."

    Dao Emperor of Zhaowu!

    Wuma Xing''s eyes shed with astonishment and shock. Dao Emperor Zhaowu was an ancient figure who predated even him. During his era, Dao Emperor Zhaowu was already a legendary figure. He hadn''t expected that the Dao Emperor was still alive today.

    Wuma Xing sized up Dao Emperor Zhaowu, and his expression grew solemn.

    Just then, Li Suifeng suddenly said, "Are you going to fight or not?"

    Wuma Xing collected his thoughts and looked at Li Suifeng. Sensing something, he turned to Ye Guan, who was standing next to Li Suifeng. When he saw Ye Guan, he was stunned.

    Wuma Luo quickly exined, "Ancestor, he''s Ye Guan, and he''s the mortal enemy of our Wuma n!."

    Mortal enemy? Wuma Xing''s brows furrowed even deeper.

    Seeing Wuma Xing''s hesitation, Li Suifeng chuckled. "Juste here and fight."

    With that, two flying swords flew out from his palm.

    A fierce glint shed in Wuma Xing''s eyes. It had been quite a while since he met such an arrogant Path Creation Realm expert. Wuma Xing couldn''t even be bothered to reply as he swung his fist at the oing swords.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two flying swords were deflected, but a sword light appeared and flew at Wuma Xing.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light shattered, but Wuma Xing was forced back several hundred meters away.

    Wuma Luo and the others revealed grim looks at the sight. Wuma Luo nced at his ancestor, feeling a bit doubtful¡ªwas he not a powerful ancestor?

    Wuma Xing looked at Li Suifeng in shock. "What a powerful sword."

    He was genuinely surprised that a mere Path Creation Realm expert had such strength. Meanwhile, Li Suifeng was thoroughly enjoying the battle, and heughed boisterously. "Come at me again!"

    With that, he transformed into a beam of sword light, shooting up into the sky. The next moment, the sword light plunged straight down, charging fiercely toward Wuma Xing.

    Wuma Xing''s expression remained unchanged. He took a step forward and opened his palm before rotating it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The space around him became blurry. When the sword light entered that blurry space, it slowed down drastically.

    Ye Guan frowned at the sight. <i>That technique again? Is that a special ability that only experts beyond the Path Creation Realm can use?</i>

    While Ye Guan was deep in thought, the blurry space exploded, forcing Li Suifeng back several thousand meters away.

    Wuma Xing stepped forward, and the space around Ye Guan became blurry. His goal was to kill Ye Guan first¡ªkill the mortal enemy of the Wuma n! He was clearly trying to behead the leader to suppress the enemies.

    Li Suifeng''s expression changed drastically. He transformed into a beam of sword light and charged toward Ye Guan, but it was toote.

    The space around Ye Guan had bepletely blurry.

    And that was when the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand flew out...

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The blurry space was torn apart, and the strange, blurry space disappeared.

    "<i>Hmm?</i>" Wuma Xing''s eyes shed with surprise. "That sword."

    Ye Guan looked at Wuma Xing with a wary gaze. It was brief, but he felt as if he had beenpletely frozen in ce¡ªas if time had stopped for him. If it hadn''t been for the Qingxuan Sword, he would have died right there and then!

    Just as Wuma Xing was about to make another move, Dao Emperor Zhaowu down belowughed and said, "Everyone whom we have been waiting for has arrived, so there''s no need to waste any more time."

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu picked up a wine cup and poured it out. As the liquid fell, he flicked his fingers, and a drop of wine flew out of the tavern, heading straight toward Ye Guan in the distant sky.

    Li Suifeng altered his sword''s trajectory to collide with that drop of wine.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    However, Li Suifeng''s sword light shattered, and Li Suifeng himself was sted almost a hundred thousand meters away. As soon as he stopped, the two flying swords in his hands crumbled into nothingness.

    Despite that, the drop of wine neither disappeared nor slowed down.

    It continued toward Ye Guan until a hand snatched it out of midair.

 Chapter 917: Invincible

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When the hand gave the drop of wine a squeeze, the drop of wine exploded, creating a terrifying shockwave. However, the hand subdued the shockwave with another quick squeeze.

    All eyesnded on the figure before Ye Guan.

    He was none other than Emperor Yong of the Fourth Heaven.

    The Coffin Emperor''s expression was grave. The man was someone not to be trifled with, and it was obvious from the air he was exuding. Coffin Emperor felt a pang of relief that he hadn''t attacked Ye Guan earlier. The young man had far too many powerful allies.

    Tianwu Xin''s face darkened in fury, and she clenched her fists tightly in frustration. <em>Another expert has decided to help Ye Guan</em>. <em>Are they stupid?</em>

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu stared at Emperor Yong and chuckled. "Interesting."

    Without hesitation, Emperor Yong raised his hand and pressed down fiercely.

    <em>Boom!</em>The Dao Street trembled, and then it copsed under the pressure.

    Tianwu Xin and the Coffin Emperor were forced to retreat in disbelief and fear.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled and waved his sleeve.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Ascension World itself shook violently and was further devastated.

    The crowd fled in terror, trying to escape the chaos.

    In an instant, Dao Emperor Zhaowu appeared before Emperor Yong. He smiled, and his eyes gleamed with excitement as he said, "I never imagined that there would be such a strong expert in the Nine Heavens. This is going to be fun."

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu pointed forward with two fingers, and a massive cage appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Dao Emperor Zhaowu said, stepping into the cage.

    Emperor Yong was about to follow when Ye Guan spoke up, "Senior, wait."

    Emperor Yong turned, and Ye Guan offered him the Qingxuan Sword.

    However, Emperor Yong shook his head. "This sword doesn¡¯t suit my Dao. Keep it and use it wisely."

    With that, Emperor Yong entered the cage.

    When Emperor Yong stepped inside the cage, Dao Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s smile grew wider. "Let''s see what you''re made of."

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu opened his right hand, and a star field appeared in his palm. With a powerful punch, he sent a wave of star force toward Emperor Yong.

    The star force was so powerful that even the people outside the cage could feel its power. Their faces turned pale, and they backed away in fear. Even the ancestors of the Wuma n and the Tianwu n revealed grim expressions.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu was a legendary figure who was far stronger than anyone in the Path Creation Realm. A single punch from him was enough to kill ten Path Creation Realm elites.

    Ye Guan was solemn as well.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu was far stronger than he had ever imagined.

    Tianwu Xin became more and more excited at the sight. This was the kind of power she had been hoping to see. Her gamble had paid off, and she knew that she''d be remembered as the one who had brought her n back to glory.

    However, the Coffin Emperor cast a contemptuous gaze at her.

    Jimo Lan watched as the Dao Emperor Zhaowu unleashed a powerful punch.

    She sighed deeply as she made up her mind. She was not going to take anyone''s side. Although Ye Guan was immensely talented and undoubtedly had powerful allies, she knew that they couldn¡¯t match Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    There was also the fearsome Evil Dao Alliance. In other words, helping Ye Guan now would be nothing short of suicidal. Jimo Lan nced at Ye Guan in the distance, and she revealed a conflicted face.

    She had high hopes for Ye Guan, but his enemies were simply too strong.

    As Dao Emperor Zhaowu delivered another punch, Emperor Yong clenched his right hand tightly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A giant Great Dao rune formed in his palm, and he threw a powerful punch capable of shattering Daos. When Emperor Yong¡¯s fist collided with Dao Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s fist, the cage around them shattered beneath their strength.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The cage couldn¡¯t take it anymore and exploded, sending shockwaves in all directions. Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically as they scrambled to retreat.

    Those who were too slow were obliterated on the spot, and their souls were dissipated into nothingness by the shockwaves.

    Ye Guan was forced to retreat a few kilometers away. He gazed at the distant battlefield, shaken by the sight of the fight.

    Li Suifeng¡¯s expression was equally grim. ¡°These two are on a level far beyond anything I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    They were too strong¡ªoverwhelmingly strong.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the chaotic space up above. Just then, another explosion reverberated, and two distinct shockwaves burst out.

    rmed, everyone retreated again, unwilling to confront the deadly force.

    Li Suifeng stepped in front of Ye Guan and waved his sleeve, releasing a wave of sword light that blocked the oing shockwaves.

    A thought jumped to Ye Guan¡¯s mind, and he whipped around to look at the Ascension Stele. It still stood tall between heaven and earth, untouched even by the fierce power of Emperor Zhaowu and Emperor Yong.

    <em>Incredible! </em>Ye Guan was astonished. <em>The existing Great Dao is more powerful than I had imagined.</em>

    Pulling his thoughts back, Ye Guan looked at the battlefield. A myriad of burning star projections had appeared amidst the chaos.

    ¡°What''s that?¡± Ye Guan muttered in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dao Emperor Zhaowu¡­¡± Li Suifeng said gravely.

    Ye Guan frowned and saw Emperor Yong standing in a starry sky filled with burning stars. Each burning star was a manifestation of a Dao, and as the Daos burned, they turned into fist imprints that rained down on Emperor Yong.

    In the blink of an eye, millions of fist imprints hurtled toward Emperor Yong.

    However, Emperor Yong remained calm in the face of the onught. He opened his palm and clenched it tightly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A mysterious, illusory world appeared in his palm, and it was filled with countless ancient runes. These runes formed into a single powerful fist imprint.

    When it took shape, a fierce light shed in Emperor Yong''s eyes. Then, he punched forward and shouted, ¡°Annihtion Fist!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The countless runes exploded, flooding the starry sky with an ancient aura.

    Everything plunged into darkness, and everyone felt the world copsing around them. They retreated frantically in an effort to escape the devastation.

    Li Suifeng pulled Ye Guan aside as he unleashed his sword intent to shield both of them. However, even Li Suifeng¡¯s sword intent couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying shockwaves, and he was forced to retreat with Ye Guan in tow.

    They only stopped upon retreating a few kilometers away.

    Li Suifeng¡¯s face became more serious than ever. He looked up at the battlefield and saw that the Ascension World had be a pitch-ck abyss.

    Ye Guan turned to the right and saw the Ascension Stele standing firm, seemingly untouched.

    <em>Incredible! </em>Ye Guan was in awe. The strength of the two cultivators was beyond the Path Creation Realm, but the Ascension Stele was still standing.

    Everyone around them had stopped fighting, as there was no longer any point to their fight. The oue of the battle between the Dao Emperor Zhaowu and Emperor Yong would decide everything.

    Li Han¡¯s expression was just as serious as everyone else. He knew Dao Emperor Zhaowu was strong, but he had never imagined that he''d be this terrifying.

    Luckily, Emperor Yong seemed to be as formidable as Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    Amidst the darkness, Emperor Yong and Dao Emperor Zhaowu faced each other. Dao Emperor Zhaowuughed and remarked, ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Emperor Yong nced at him indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re not too weak after all. Just the right challenge for me.¡± Dao Emperor Zhaowu grinned. With that, he took a step forward, and everything suddenly froze.

    Time itself seemed to stop as spacetime around Dao Emperor Zhaowu congealed in the blink of an eye. The spacetime of the Ascension World froze, and no one could move at all. Everyone¡¯s faces changed, and fear gripped their hearts.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face also changed drastically. He opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword appeared, shattering the mysterious force around him. He looked up at the battlefield where everything had frozen.

    Before he could do anything, Emperor Yong suddenly clenched his right hand, and a fierce light flickered in his eyes. He raised his hand and mmed it down with a roar, ¡°Break!¡±

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The mysterious energy shattered, and a crisp noise akin to breaking ss echoed in everyone''s ears. Soon, everything returned to normal.

    Emperor Yong leaped into the air, and his fists carried the momentum of mountains as he swung them toward Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ground beneath Dao Emperor Zhaowu caved in, transforming into an abyss that swallowed down everything, including Dao Emperor Zhaowu himself.

    Everything became silent.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    However, it was just for a brief moment as a white light shot up from the abyss.

    A terrifying aura sent Emperor Yong flying tens of thousands of meters away.

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed when the aura struck them. Some of the closest cultivators in the Path Creation Realm were forced to their knees by the overwhelming pressure.

    Li Suifeng pulled away Ye Guan and retreated a few more kilometers away. His face was filled with fear as he stared at the distant abyss.

    The ancestor of the Tianwu n, Tianwu Shi, stared intently at Dao Emperor Zhaowu. With a grave expression, he eximed, ¡°Half-Step Path Annihiliation Realm!¡±

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu looked at Emperor Yong and smirked, ¡°I''m just a half-step Path Annihtion Realm expert, but I''m already invincible here.

    "If I were to take another step, except for the Tianxing Civilization, who could stand against me?"

    A half-step Path Annihtion Realm cultivator was strong enough to suppress everyone, making them feel like they were suffocating. Everyone looked at Dao Emperor Zhaowu in disbelief and fear.

    Just then, Emperor Yong turned to Ye Guan and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, please don¡¯t forget what I asked of you.¡±

    With that, he turned and approached Dao Emperor Zhaowu. ¡°I have been imprisoned by the Great Dao, and my strength is less than a third or fourth of my peak, but so what?

    "I really want to see just how powerful a Path Annihtion Realm expert is.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Emperor Yong''s fleshy body erupted into mes.

 Chapter 918: Sacrifice The Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 918: Sacrifice The Ancestor</h4>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As Emperor Yong''s fleshy body ignited, a terrifying aura erupted from him like a volcanic explosion. This aura instantly repelled the oppressive might of Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    Seeing this, the expressions of everyone present grew incredibly serious.

    Tianwu Shi stared intently at Emperor Yong, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Although Emperor Yong was only a Path Creation Realm expert, his aura suppressed even the half-step Path Annihtion Realm Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    Although he had ignited his fleshly body to attempt that, how terrifying would Emperor Yong be if he had ess to his full strength rather than just a third of it?

    The thought of it alone was horrifying!

    Tianwu Shi felt a shiver down his spine. Could anyone at the Path Creation Realm truly fight against someone at the Path Annihtion Realm? Where did hee from? How dare he defy the natural order!

    Wuma Luo''s expression was grave as well.

    It was his first time seeing such a terrifying Path Creation Realm cultivator. Emperor Yong was even stronger than Wuma Luo at his peak, which was truly frightening. Wuma Luo was also puzzled as to why such an elite would support Ye Guan.

    As this thought crossed his mind, Wuma Luo turned to look at Ye Guan in the distance with furrowed brows. The unease in his heart grew stronger. He had been growing increasingly uneasy about what was going on.

    His intuition was telling him that Ye Guan''s backers were strong.

    When Dao Emperor Zhaowu noticed that his aura was being suppressed, he was stunned, but then he burst intoughter. "Hahaha! This is really getting interesting!"

    He opened his palm, and a myriad of stars manifested, sweeping toward Emperor Yong like a tidal wave.

    Emperor Yong leaped forward like a fireball, intending to exchange moves with Dao Emperor Zhaowu. Everything in his path was annihted.

    In the distance, Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s smile faded, and a cold light flickered in his eyes. He stepped forward and threw a punch.

    The punch seemed to carry the might of an entire universe region, and a radiant light erupted, blinding everyone.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When Emperor Yong''s punchnded, countless stars were extinguished. The powerful impact pushed Dao Emperor Zhaowu away.

    Emperor Yong charged forward once more and threw another punch.

    Countless fiery runes and fist imprints manifested, and an overwhelming aura swept everything away.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and Dao Emperor Zhaowu was sted a few hundred meters away.

    Emperor Yong appeared like a madman, throwing punch after punch at Dao Emperor Zhaowu. With each punch, Dao Emperor Zhaowu would be sent flying at least a few hundred meters away.

    No one could believe their eyes.

    A Path Creation Realm cultivator was suppressing a half-step Path Annihtion Realm expert?

    Emperor Yong was defying the heavens here!

    Li Suifeng''s expression became extremely serious. "Emperor Yong... he''s strong..."

    Ru Yuan, who had retreated to Ye Guan''s side, also nodded slightly. His voice was solemn as he remarked. "It''s a pity that he''s under the effects of the Dao''s bacsh. Otherwise, this so-called Dao Emperor."

    Ru Yuan paused and nced at Dao Emperor Zhaowu in disdain.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu was sted away once again.

    When he came to a stop, another fiery fist came crashing toward him.

    Just then, Dao Emperor Zhaowu roared, and his hair flew wildly.

    A dark light suddenly shot out from between his brows.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fiery fist shattered, and Emperor Yong was sent flying.

    When he came to a stop, the area around him turned into a sea of mes.

    Everyone looked up at Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    A long spear was hovering above him, and the entire spear was pitch ck as if forged from ink.

    "The Zhaowu Divine Spear!" Wuma Luo eximed.

    The Zhaowu Divine Spear was the greatest treasure of the Zhaowu Era, and it had vanished with Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu gripped the spear, and the moment he did, his aura underwent an earth-shattering change. He took a step forward and thrust the spear forward.

    A spear light spanning a thousand meters manifested, and a deafening explosion went off.

    Emperor Yong flew backward as if he were a kite with its strings cut.

    When he finally managed toe to a halt, his burning fleshy body cracked open in an instant.

    "Senior, take the sword!" shouted Ye Guan before hurling the Qingxuan Sword at Emperor Yong.

    Emperor Yong reached out and grabbed the Qingxuan Sword.

    The Qingxuan Sword trembled slightly in his hand.

    A momentter, Emperor Yong let go of the Qingxuan Sword.

    "Senior..."

    "This sword is extraordinary, but it doesn''t align with my Dao. Besides..." Emperor Yong looked up and stared at Dao Emperor Zhaowu in the distance with a hint of disdain on his face. "I don''t need this powerful weapon to deal with him."

    With that, Emperor Yongunched himself through the sky like a cannonball and made a beeline for Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    In the distance, Dao Emperor Zhaowu twisted his wrist and thrust the spear.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A myriad of spear lights exploded, and terrifying waves of power rippled outward.

    Both Dao Emperor Zhaowu and Emperor Yong were forced to retreat. As soon as Emperor Yong stopped, he charged at Dao Emperor Zhaowu once again.

    The battle raged on, and the Ascension World was devastated beneath them.

    After several rounds, Dao Emperor Zhaowu was once again suppressed by Emperor Yong.

    The faces of Tianwu Shi and his cohort grew grim at the sight.

    Tianwu Shi cast a confused gaze at Ye Guan in the distance.

    Emperor Yong was so powerful, so why was he helping Ye Guan?

    He still couldn''t understand it.

    Moreover, there were so many experts around Ye Guan, and his intuition was telling him that the Tianwu n had gotten itself caught up in a dangerous vortex of muddy waters.

    Their fate would be decided by the oue of this battle. Regardless, there was no turning back for them. They could only follow Dao Emperor Zhaowu to the end.

    Wuma Xing''s voice echoed in Tianwu Shi''s mind. <i>"Are you thinking of killing Ye Guan first?¡±</i>

    Tianwu Shi nced at Wuma Xing and nodded. <i>They just had to kill Ye Guan, and the people around him would scatter.</i>

    Wuma Xing said solemnly, "We''re not strong enough to do that."

    Tianwu Shi remained silent as he nced at Li Suifeng and the others beside Ye Guan. They were not as strong as Emperor Yong, but they were still powerful.

    Wuma Xing suddenly said, <i>"Activate the n protection array."</i>

    The n protection array was one of their most powerful trump cards, and it was on par with summoning their ancestors. If they activated it, both the Tianwu n and the Wuma n would be left without any cards to y.

    <i>"We must win this battle. Although Ye Guan isn''t as strong as us now, his talent is terrifying. If we give him time to reach the Path Creation Realm, none of our descendants will be his match," </i>Wuma Xing suggested, "<i>Therefore, we must eliminate him now to prevent future troubles."</i>

    Hearing that, Tianwu Shi cast aside his reservations andmanded, "Activate the n protection array!"

    The Tianwu n''s elites were stunned, but they recovered quickly.

    The n Leader of the Tianwu n opened his palm, and a token shot into the sky. Soon, beams of light burst out of the token, creating an array. Terrifying auras seeped out of the Tianwu Array. It was the Tianwu n''s protection array, and it could easily be activated using a specific n token.

    The Wuma n made the same decision as the Tianwu n.

    Tianwu Shi and Wuma Xing exchanged nces before entering their respective array to control them personally. They had created these arrays themselves, so they were the most familiar with them.

    Seeing the Wuma n and Tianwu n deploy their n protection arrays, Li Suifeng and the others'' faces turned grim. They quickly positioned themselves in front of Ye Guan and got ready for battle.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Li Han suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan. He opened his palm, and a talisman shot into the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The talisman exploded with a terrifying aura, and an old man emerged from within the talisman. It was Li Ming, the ancestor of the Li n.

    Li Ming was stunned as soon as he appeared. "What''s going on here?"

    Everyone present was silent.

    Below, Li Han bowed respectfully. "Ancestor, our Li n is in danger. We need your help."

    He had been nning on hiding this trump card reserve, but he knew that he could no longer hold back after seeing the Tianwu and Wuma ns activate their n protection arrays.

    If Ye Guan ended up dying here, the Li n was finished.

    Li Han knew that he had to risk everything.

    Li Ming was slightly startled by Li Han''s words. He looked around, and his expression darkened. <i>Something feels off.</i>

    Li Ming looked at Li Han. "Tell me everything."

    After a moment of hesitation, Li Han gave a brief exnation to his ancestor.

    Li Ming turned to Ye Guan and stared at thetter in silence.

    Meanwhile, the n Leader of the Tianwu nughed. "Hahaha, Li Ming! Are you really willing to wage war on Dao Emperor Zhaowu and the Evil Dao Alliance for the sake of an unknown young man?"

    Li Ming''s face grew tense. He had to admit that he was feeling the pressure here.

    Dao Emperor of Zhaowu was a terrifying figure from the Zhaowu Era, and there was also the Evil Dao Alliance. Li Ming nced at Li Han. <i>Damn, this bastard has actually decided to go all in? And he''s even betting against the odds! Ballsy!</i>

    Li Han''s heart sank in the face of Li Ming''s silence. If the ancestor were to abandon them, he''d send the old man back to his grave permanently.

    They were talking about the future of the Li n here.

    If their ancestor were to stand in their way, he had to go on his way.

    To achieve great things, one had to be prepared to sacrifice even one''s ancestors!

 Chapter 919: Path Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 919: Path Annihtion</h4>

    Li Han couldn''t help but feel deeply worried.

    If his ancestor were to disagree with him, his efforts would be reduced to ashes. The goodwill that they had painstakingly built would transform into animosity. He could never allow that to happen.

    Tianwu Shi noticed Li Ming''s hesitation, and he shouted, "Li Ming, your descendants have made a grave mistake! If you switch sides now, your entire n can be spared."

    "Li Ming!" Wuma Luo echoed the sentiment, urging, "It''s not toote to make the right decision."

    Li Ming remained silent, his gaze fixed on Ye Guan. Ye Guan was extraordinary, but not to the point of being overwhelmingly impressive¡ªat least not on the surface. Were his descendants really fools?

    Turning to look at Li Han, Li Ming found it hard to believe that Li Han, who had achieved so much at such a young age, could be an idiot.

    Just then, Li Ming chuckled. Why was he worried? Every generation had its own destiny, and his era had ended a long time ago. Even if his descendants had made the wrong decision, correcting it now wouldn¡¯t guarantee sess.

    Why not trust them and let fate decide the oue?

    With that thought in mind, Li Ming turned to Tianwu Shi and chuckled. "Tianwu Shi, who would''ve thought that even after death, we''d still be worried about our ancestors? <i>Hahaha,</i> it really is absurd."

    Realizing Li Ming''s decision, Tianwu Shi''s voice turned cold. "Li Ming, are you certain?"

    Li Ming pointed at Li Han and exined, "I believe in my descendant. He has earned the support of our entire n, and he''s quite ballsy as well, so I have faith in him."

    Li Han breathed a sigh of relief, and a newfound respect for his ancestor was formed in his heart.

    Tianwu Shi''s face darkened, and Li Ming burst intoughter. "Tianwu Shi, let¡¯s fight once more¡ªonest time!"

    With those words, Li Ming transformed into a streak of light and charged fiercely at Tianwu Shi.

    In an instant, Li Ming forced his way into the n protective array of the Tianwu n. Tianwu Shi had no choice but to abandon Ye Guan and focus entirely on Li Ming.

    Meanwhile, Wuma Xing activated his own n¡¯s array and unleashed a terrifying wave of energy that threatened to obliterate everything in their path.

    Li Suifeng stepped forward.

    With his palm spread open, two swords made out of sword intent shot into the sky. They streaked through the air like lightning, shing toward Wuma Xing. A glint of malice shed in Wuma Xing''s eyes as he raised his right hand high before mming it down.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A blinding white light erupted from the array, instantly engulfing Li Suifeng''s swords. This array was the Wuma n¡¯s ultimate weapon, and with Wuma Xing personally controlling it, its power was far greater than ever.

    Seeing the overwhelming power of the array, Li Suifeng and the others were taken aback.

    Li Suifeng was about to retreat with Ye Guan, but before he could act, Ye Guan suddenly transformed into a streak of sword light and shot forward.

    Li Suifeng was horrified and tried to stop him, but Ye Guan moved too quickly. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the white light. Gripping his sword with both hands, Ye Guan brought it down with all his might.

    <i>Hiss!</i>

    The sword tore through the white light, ripping it apart. At the same time, Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword flew out, heading straight for the array.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights manifested, tearing the Wuma n¡¯s n protective array into pieces.

    Everyone was stunned. The array was destroyed just like that?

    In the center of the array, Wuma Xing stood in disbelief. He was well aware of his array''s power. It had once withstood an attack from the Tianxing Civilization¡ªno, it actually ended up breaking, but it was still a durable array.

    Despite that, it had crumbled before Ye Guan as if it were nothing.

    <i>It was destroyed by a single sword strike? No way! </i>Wuma Xing¡¯s gaze fell on the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand. He stared at it intently, realizing that the sword had to have yed a major role.

    However, what kind of sword could easily dismantle the array he had created?

    Li Suifeng and the others were shocked as well.

    Ye Guan''s sword seemed invincible.

    Ye Guan turned to another part of the battlefield, where the fight between Emperor Yong and Dao Emperor Zhaowu had be extremely fierce. The space around them was so distorted it was impossible to see them clearly.

    A hint of worry appeared in Ye Guan''s eyes. He wasn¡¯t the only one concerned¡ªLi Suifeng and the others were also uneasy.

    Earlier, Emperor Yong had managed to suppress Dao Emperor Zhaowu, but it was clear that thetter had been holding back. If thetter unleashed his full power...

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Just then, the distorted spacetime in the distance shattered like ss, and a figure was sent flying a few kilometers away. When the figure became clear to everyone''s eyes, everyone felt a mixture of emotions.

    Some felt worried, while some were delighted.

    The figure belonged to none other than Dao Emperor Zhaowu, and his allies immediately became worried upon seeing that he had been sted away.

    Wuma Xing''s face darkened. <i>What is Dao Emperor Zhaowu doing? He''s still holding back?</i>

    The Wuma n had gone all-out investing in him. If something went wrong...

    Wuma Xing expression grew grim at the thought of it alone.

    Elsewhere, the Coffin Emperor¡¯s heart raced as he watched the scene unfold. He was aware of Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s strength, but Emperor Yong was still suppressing the former. This situation was far more dangerous than the Coffin Emperor had anticipated.

    ncing at Ye Guan in the distance, the Coffin Emperor felt a wave of relief. He was relieved that he hadn''t made that move.

    Not far from him, Tianwu Xin¡¯s expression was grim. Seeing Dao Emperor Zhaowu being pushed back raised unsettling thoughts in her mind.

    <i>Why is Emperor Yong helping Ye Guan?</i>

    <i>And why is Li Han willing to mobilize his entire n for Ye Guan''s sake?</i>

    <i>Are they all mad?</i>

    Tianwu Xin''s mind was full of questions, but she pushed them aside. <i>In life, there are times when thinking too much is unnecessary. Sometimes, you just have to stop worrying and make a move.</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunderous explosion jolted everyone back to reality, and all eyes returned to the battlefield.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu was once again sted away, retreating nearly ten kilometers away. As soon as he stopped, the spear in his hand cracked open.

    In the distance, Emperor Yong stood with mes around him. His aura was wild and unstoppable, making him appear like an invincible war god.

    "Haha." Dao Emperor Zhaowu chuckled. "Interesting, <i>very </i>interesting..."

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu released his grip on the Zhaowu Divine Spear and took a step forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With that step, his aura surged, and a terrifying wave of pressure swept across the Ascension World. All the cultivators in the area were crushed under the immense pressure, and the weaker ones dropped to their knees instantly.

    Everyone was horrified.

    Path Annihiliation!

    In the face of the powerful Emperor Yong, Dao Emperor Zhaowu finally stopped holding back and took that final step¡ªa step to annihte a myriad of paths!

    Ye Guan and the others looked on with grave expressions. The pressure was immense, and it felt like there were countless mountains pressing down on them, making it hard for them to breathe.

    Only the n Leader of the Past n had ever made Ye Guan feel such overwhelming pressure. This was Path Annihtion¡ªthe realm above the Path Creation Realm.

    Li Suifeng and the others were more serious than ever. The moment Dao Emperor Zhaowu took that step, he and Emperor Yong were no longer in the same league.

    The difference in their realms had instantly be overwhelming.

    Tianwu Xin exhaled in relief.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu was now a genuine Path Annihtion Realm expert.

    Who could stand against him now?

    Tianwu Xin nced at Ye Guan in the distance; her eyes were devoid of anger nor pride, only indifference. In her eyes, Ye Guan and his allies were nothing more than clowns.

    They were like ants attempting to block a chariot. They could struggle for as hard and for as long as they wanted, but it was futile. In the distance, Dao Dao Emperor Zhaowu took another step forward. This one step created a wave of overwhelming pressure that forced Emperor Yong to retreat a few kilometers away.

    Blood trickled down from the corner of Emperor Yong''s mouth.

    Li Suifeng and the others couldn¡¯t hide their dismay at the sight. However, it was to be expected, as Dao Emperor Zhaowu had surpassed the Path Creation Realm.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu smiled as he walked slowly toward Emperor Yong. "I must admit, you¡¯re exceptional. You''re the strongest Path Creation Realm expert that I''ve ever seen.

    "With the right opportunity, you could go beyond that realm. Unfortunately, your choices have led you astray. A person¡¯s limits in life are often dictated by their choices.¡±

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu straightened his disheveled cor and asked, "How about this? I''ll give you a chance. Submit, and I won''t kill you today."

    All eyes in the arena turned to Emperor Yong.

    Ye Guan stared at Emperor Yong as well.

    Emperor Yong wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and lifted his head to meet Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s gaze. "My sister told me two things that I must keep in mind¡ªrise above everyone else and live with dignity."

    "<i>Puhahaha!</i>" Dao Emperor Zhaowuughed boisterously. "I''ll help you keep that dignity, then."

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu clenched his right hand, and a terrifying aura converged on his right hand.

    Everyone present was terrified, and they retreated as far as possible.

    Some even fled the Ascension World.

    Emperor Yong turned to look at Ye Guan in the distance. "Young Master Ye, once my sister has reincarnated, please do take care of her. Don¡¯t tell her anything about her past life, especially about me. Her previous life was too harsh and full of suffering; there''s nothing worth remembering at all.

    "And I''m not worthy of bing a part of her memories..."

    With that, Emperor Yong looked away.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Emperor Yong''s figure erupted into mes¡ªhe had ignited his soul!

 Chapter 920: That Is All There Is to It

    <h4>Chapter 920: That Is All There Is to It</h4>

    When everyone saw Emperor Yong ignite his soul, their expressions changed dramatically. This was going to be a fight to the death!

    Many onlookers could not help but feel a deep respect for Emperor Yong.

    To challenge a Path Annihtion Realm cultivator despite being just a Path Creation Realm expert required immense courage and determination.

    However, there was also a sense of regret.

    Emperor Yong was suffering from a bacsh from the existing Great Dao, so his strength was only thirty to forty percent of his peak.

    If he had ess to his full strength, he could challenge a Path Annihtion Realm expert.

    When Emperor Yong ignited his soul, his aura surged wildly and pervaded the heavens and the earth. Despite that, he was still being suppressed by Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s overwhelming power.

    The gap between the Path Creation Realm and the Path Annihtion Realm was truly massive.

    Seeing that, Ye Guan realized something and turned to look at the Ascension Stele. He cupped his fist and said, "Senior, please give the Yang Family some face and lift the bacsh on Senior Yong. The Yang Family will owe you a favor."

    Ye Guan wasn''t sure whether the Existing Great Dao was truly above the Nine Heavens, but he still decided to give it a try.

    Meanwhile, those who heard Ye Guan''s words revealed strange looks.

    Tianwu Xin sneered, "Lift the bacsh? Who does the Yang Family think they are? Does he really believe that the Existing Great Dao would give face to his Yang Family? What a ridiculous joke, I¡ª"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A violent tremor ran across Emperor Yong, and strands of mysterious, dark energy flowed out of him. The bacsh was lifted!

    Everyone was stunned, freezing like stone statues.

    What the hell? It was actually lifted?

    The Coffin Emperor''s eyes widened like saucers. <i>Damn it! Did the Existing Great Dao just agree to that bastard''s request?</i>

    "How is that possible?!" Tianwu Xin muttered in disbelief, her face full of shock. "No way! He''s just from a low-tier universe region¡ªhow could the Existing Dao give him face? Is the Existing Dao an idiot?"

    The Coffin Emperor nced at Tianwu Xin beside him and frowned. He thought there was something wrong with her head, so he teleported several thousand meters away, distancing himself from her.

    Just as the Coffin Emperor disappeared, a bolt of lightning descended.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Tianwu Xin was struck before he could react. Her fleshly body was obliterated, but her soul remained intact.

    Tianwu Xin was too dumbfounded to speak.

    The Coffin Emperor''s eyelids twitched, and beaded cold sweat ran down his face. It was a good thing he had distanced himself away from her. He had been standing very close to her earlier, and he would have gotten hit if he hadn''t left.

    The higher one''s strength and status, the more careful one had to be with their words. Every word spoken carried consequences.

    If one was weak, no one would pay attention to one''s words, but it was a different story once one had obtained sufficient strength. Every word would be impactful by then.

    Meanwhile, Emperor Yong''s aura surged wildly once again, and he returned to his peak strength. Emperor Yong closed his eyes as waves of terrifying energy emanated from him.

    His aura had be almost as strong as Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s.

    Everyone was stunned. How could the aura of someone in the Path Creation Realm be as strong as that of someone in the Path Annihtion Realm?

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu nced at the distant Ninth Heaven, and then he looked back at Emperor Yong.

    "Interesting," he said with a smile. With that, a sh of cold light appeared in his eyes. He clenched his right fist tightly and threw a punch toward Emperor Yong.

    Extinction Fist! It was a fist technique that Dao Emperor Zhaowu had created himself, and it was a punch capable of destroying a myriad of paths and worlds.

    Everyone around was terrified, and they immediately fled the Ascension World, which had be nothing but a pitch-ck void at this point.

    Li Suifeng and the others quickly took Ye Guan away, as the power unleashed by Emperor Yong and Emperor Zhaowu was too terrifying.

    Even the other Path Annihtion Realm experts dared not stay. The battle was simply too frightening.

    Ye Guan stared intently at the battlefield. His fists were clenched tightly, and his blood boiled with excitement. He was witnessing a world-shaking battle.

    Facing Emperor Zhaowu, Emperor Yong took a deep breath and clenched his right fist. There was no fear in his eyes, and his fist moved with his powerful intent.

    And just like that, a punch was thrown¡ªa simple punch was thrown.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Ascension World was inundated with countless fist shadows. Waves of terrifying energy swept across the heavens, annihting star fields in their path.

    The experts present retreated frantically while unleashing the entirety of their cultivation base to defend against the devastating shockwaves.

    Soon, the Ascension World was filled with deafening explosions.

    A Path Creation Realm cultivator was fighting a Path Annihtion Realm cultivator!

    It was simply unbelievable.

    The higher one''s cultivation, the harder it was to challenge someone above one''s cultivation realm.

    It was extremely rare for someone to reach the Path Annihtion Realm, and many universe regions would probably never produce even one Path Annihtion Realm expert throughout their entire existence.

    Even Path Creation Realm cultivators were extremely rare...

    A Path Creation Realm expert was fighting a Path Annihtion Realm expert.

    What did that imply?

    Everyone looked at Emperor Yong.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu was terrifying, but Emperor Yong was simply awe-inspiring.

    The fight was a spectacle not seen in billions of years.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Consecutive cataclysmic explosions echoed as the power unleashed by Emperor Yong and Emperor Zhaowu shattered countless star fields surrounding the Ascension World.

    Fortunately, the experts in the nearby star fields had already evacuated their people right before the battle began.

    Even though both Emperor Yong and Emperor Zhaowu had recovered to their peak strength, many people noticed that they still couldn''t shake the Ascension Stele.

    The Ascension Stele was rted to the Existing Great Dao. Its influence exists only within the Ascension World, but it became clear that they had grossly underestimated the power of the Existing Great Dao.

    Naturally, they began wondering why the Existing Great Dao had chosen to show favor to Ye Guan.

    It was truly bizarre.

    The Coffin Emperor was the most worried among them.

    He had been secretly observing Ye Guan, growing increasingly convinced that he had an extraordinary background.

    Ye Guan had a distinguished and imposing appearance, but his appearance was not the point. The fact that the Existing Great Dao had agreed to his request was just absurd and ridiculous.

    The Coffin Emperor nced at the coffin behind him. The coffin was just for show¡ªto intimidate his enemies. Unlike Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s words, he actually didn''t want to get buried in his own coffin.

    With that in mind, he got ready to slip away.

    Meanwhile, Tianwu Shi and Wuma Xing looked extremely grim, looking like they were attending a funeral.

    First of all, they had never expected that Emperor Yong would be able to fight against someone in the Path Annihtion Realm while he was just a Path Creation Realm. It was simply unbelievable.

    They had never encountered someone this formidable.

    In fact, they had never heard of Emperor Yong.

    Any Path Creation Realm cultivator was powerless before a Path Annihtion Realm expert, but Emperor Yong had just shattered thatmon sense by fighting a Path Annihtion Realm cultivator on equal footing.

    What made this even more terrifying was that they knew Emperor Zhaowu was not holding back in the slightest.

    Secondly, they were shocked by the Existing Great Dao''s decision to agree to Ye Guan''s request. It was so absurd that it was unbelievable.

    The Existing Great Dao represented the supremew of this universe region, but it had given Ye Guan face.

    They truly felt uneasy.

    Although Emperor Yong was holding his own against Emperor Zhaowu, neither Li Suifeng nor the others were relieved. They were, in fact, deeply concerned.

    Emperor Yong was indeed on par with Dao Emperor Zhaowu in battle, but it was all because he had ignited his fleshly body and soul. Emperor Yong had to kill Emperor Zhaowu soon, or he''d inevitably lose.

    Emperor Yong could not afford a long, drawn-out battle.

    Most importantly, the Evil Dao Alliance was behind Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    They were in a disadvantageous position.

    Li Suifeng and Ru Yuan exchanged nces, both their eyes filled with worry, but neither chose to retreat. If it hadn''t been for Ye Guan, they wouldn''t have been able to escape the Nine Heavens and would have stayed there until death.

    Ye Guan had freed them, and as they said before, they owed him their lives and were prepared to repay that debt, even if it meant dying for him.

    With that in mind, the two steeled themselves for the worst possible oue.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    All of a sudden, a series of terrifying explosions erupted in the distance. Emperor Yong and Emperor Zhaowu were both forced to retreat, each being pushed back tens of thousands of meters.

    The Ascension World was no more, with nothing left standing except for the Ascension Stele. Everyone had retreated far from the battlefield, but despite the distance, they could still see the battlefield clearly due to their extraordinary vision.

    Aftering to a stop, Emperor Yong clenched his fists, mes surrounding him like a zing sun, making it impossible to look directly at him. His aura was still surging wildly as if it were inexhaustible.

    Meanwhile, Dao Emperor Zhaowu exuded an equally terrifying and destructive aura. However, Emperor Yong''s power was not inferior in the slightest.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu stared intently at Emperor Yong, and his eyes carried a hint of seriousness that hadn''t been there before.

    This was unexpectedpletely unexpected! He hadn''t expected that even after taking that final step, he''d still be unable to suppress Emperor Yong.

    A Path Creation Realm cultivator fighting against a Path Annihtion Realm cultivator was impossible across the vast expanse. However, the impossible had just been made possible before everyone''s eyes.

    Emperor Zhaowu looked around, aware that all eyes were on their duel. He had summoned many old acquaintances to witness his triumph once again, but things were not going as nned.

    Gazing at Emperor Yong in the distance, a flicker of killing intent appeared in his eyes. Without a word, he transformed into a beam of fist energy and made a beeline for Emperor Yong.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Emperor Yong also disappeared.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When the two beams of fist energy collided, it was like twos crashing into each other. The cataclysmic impact sent both of them flying backward.

    Regaining their footing, theyunched themselves at each other once more.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The resulting explosion reverberated across multiple star fields, leaving everyone''s ears ringing.

    Li Suifeng and the others used their sword energy and spiritual energy to protect themselves from the shockwave.

    Even Tianwu Shi and Wuma Xing had to retreat and brace against it. Had they been at their peak, they wouldn''t have feared the shockwaves, but they were far from their prime.

    Meanwhile, Li Ming watched with a face full of curiosity, particrly interested in Ye Guan. It was highly unusual for someone like Ye Guan to have so many powerful allies.

    However, what was most puzzling was how Ye Guan managed to persuade the existing Great Dao to lift the bacsh of the Great Dao on Emperor Yong. Even now, he still couldn''t believe it.

    Li Ming retracted his gaze and looked at Li Han. He had to admit that this descendant of his was quite remarkable.

    "Haha!" Emperor Yong suddenly burst intoughter. Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on him.

    He walked towards Emperor Zhaowu and continued, "So that''s all there is to the Path Annihtion Realm?"

    The crowd fell silent. No one thought that he was being too arrogant. He had earned the right to say that.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu stared at him and was about to say something when Emperor Yong clenched his fists tightly.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    A world-shattering aura erupted from within Emperor Yong, and it engulfed a myriad of star fields in an instant, startling everyone.

    "He..." Tianwu Shi trembled as he said, "He''s about to make a breakthrough. He''s making a breakthrough into the Path Annihtion Realm!"

    A breakthrough? Everyone was stunned. A breakthrough in the middle of a fight?

    Tianwu Xin felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and she nearly copsed to the ground in shock.

    Emperor Yong was already so terrifying at the Path Creation Realm. If he were to reach the Path Annihtion Realm, who''d be able to stand against him?

    <i>He''s making a breakthrough just like that? </i>Even Dao Emperor Zhaowu was taken aback. He could no longer stay as calm as he was earlier.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Emperor Yong''s aura surged unstoppably, and it overwhelmed even the existing Great Dao!

    Just then, an unexpected change urred. From the Eighth Heaven, a resonant sword cry echoed, and a blood-red sword shot out, aiming straight for Emperor Yong.

    Emperor Yong''s eyes narrowed, and he clenched his fists, transforming his immense aura into a shield before him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The sword was blocked, but it vibrated violently before piercing the shield and piercing Emperor Yong''s chest.

    A woman emanating a terrifying blood-red lightning aura emerged from the stone gate of the Eighth Heaven.

    "That''s the Third Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance!" someone shouted.

    She was a Path Annihtion Realm expert as well!

 Chapter 921: Father, Grandfather, Aunt!

    <h4>Chapter 921: Father, Grandfather, Aunt!</h4>

    A Path Annihtion Realm expert!

    Everyone turned and saw a woman d in a robe that seemed to have been made of fresh blood.

    Blood-red lightning bolts crackled around her, and her eyes were filled with a sea of vicious, blood-red lightning bolts, making her look menacing and evil.

    The Third Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance!

    Ru Yuan and the others were shocked.

    She was a Path Annihtion Realm expert as well?

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan suddenly appeared next to Emperor Yong.

    He grabbed the blood-red sword lodged in Emperor Yong with his right hand, but as soon as he touched it, a terrifying surge of tribtion lightning sted him back a thousand meters away.

    Ye Guan was about to charge forward again, but Emperor Yong stopped him. ¡°Young Master Ye, do note close. This power is beyond your current capacity to withstand.¡±

    Ye Guan halted, filled with anxiety. He opened his palm, summoning the Qingxuan Sword to Emperor Yong¡¯s side. ¡°Senior, use my sword!¡±

    Emperor Yong looked at it and did not hesitate. He reached out and gripped the sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The moment he held the Qingxuan Sword, his eyes narrowed sharply. The next instant, he swung the sword at the sword lodged in his chest.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The blood-red sword shattered immediately, dispersing into blood-red energy waves.

    Emperor Yong nced at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand, his expression growing serious.

    Ye Guan and the others gathered beside Emperor Yong.

    Emperor Yong said in a serious tone, ¡°Ye Guan, this sword is exceedingly powerful. You must use it with caution. Over-reliance on it will breed dependence, which could affect your true nature and the purity of your self.¡±

    ¡°I will remember your advice, Senior.¡± Ye Guan nodded. Then, he took out a Dao Fruit and offered it to Emperor Yong, saying, ¡°Senior, please heal your wounds first.¡±

    Emperor Yong didn''t refuse. After consuming the Dao Fruit, he handed the Qingxuan Sword back to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hesitated before speaking.

    Emperor Yong, understanding his hesitation, said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stubborn, but I¡¯m not a sword cultivator. This sword wouldn¡¯t be of much help to me. In addition, using it means borrowing someone else¡¯s Dao, which will do me more harm than good.¡±

    After pondering over it for a while, Ye Guan nodded and took back the Qingxuan Sword. He then looked at the Evil Dao Alliance¡¯s Third Hall Master in the sky and asked Emperor Yong, ¡°Senior, can you still make a breakthrough?¡±

    Emperor Yong nced at the approaching Third Hall Master and shook his head. "That sword has left behind a lightning tribtion inside me. Even if I manage to get rid of it, she won¡¯t give me the opportunity to make a breakthrough.¡±

    Emperor Yong''s expression grew solemn. ¡°She is stronger than Emperor Zhaowu.¡±

    <i>Stronger than Emperor Zhaowu?</i>

    The expressions of those around Ye Guan darkened. Dao Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s power was already unimaginable, but the Third Hall Master was actually even stronger than him? The thought of confronting such an expert was terrifying.

    At this moment, even Li Suifeng and Ru Yuan began to feel a sense of despair.

    ¡°I saw here out of the Eighth Heaven. Could she be from there?¡± asked Ye Guan.

    Li Suifeng shook his head. ¡°She''s not a prisoner; she''s a challenger. I encountered her before, but we didn''t fight. She went straight to the Eighth Heaven.¡±

    Ye Guan looked at the Third Hall Master. Ever since she walked out, her gaze had been fixed on Emperor Yong. Her eyes were devoid of emotions, cold to the point of making one shiver.

    She wasn''t human¡ªshe was an Evil Dao!

    Ye Guan had encountered Evil Daos before, but never one as the woman before him. As for the Evil Dao of the True Universe, it was being suppressed, so he had no idea how strong it truly was.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to her. Tianwu Shi and the others were overjoyed. If the Evil Dao Alliance hadn''t made a move, and Emperor Yong managed to break through, who here would be able to stop him?

    No one, not even Dao Emperor Zhaowu...

    Earlier, they despaired upon seeing Emperor Yong''s attempt to make a breakthrough. He was already a terrifying Path Creation Realm expert.

    If he were to break through and reach the Path Annihtion Realm, who''d be able to stop him? Even if there were two Dao Emperor Zhaowus, there was no way they''d be able to stop him.

    After all, Emperor Yong was capable of skipping realms. Once he reached the Path Annihtion Realm, he''d be invincible among those of the same realm as him.

    Fortunately, the Evil Dao Alliance''s reinforcement had arrived.

    Tianwu Shi nced at Tianwu Xin down below.

    Sensing her ancestor¡¯s gaze on her, Tianwu Xin bowed respectfully.

    "You made the right choice," Tianwu Shi remarked, "Once this is over, you''ll be awarded with the greatest merit.¡±

    Tianwu Xin was overjoyed, and she hurriedly bowed in gratitude. The displeasure from having her fleshly body destroyed earlier was instantly forgotten.

    Tianwu Shi withdrew his gaze and sneered at Li Ming.

    Li Ming ignored his gaze and stared at Ye Guan with his thoughts imperceptible.

    Meanwhile, Dao Emperor Zhaowu looked at the Third Hall Master.

    This was his first time encountering her.

    The Second Hall Master was the one who recruited him into the Evil Dao Alliance, which was why he had never seen the Third Hall Master before.

    He had to admit that he was shocked; her strength was indeed extraordinary.

    Just then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Third Hall Master suddenly took a step forward and clenched her right hand. A blood-red tribtion sword appeared in her hand.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The moment the tribtion sword appeared, countless blood-red lightning bolts filled the Ascension World. These lightning bolts spread out like a massive, engulfing everything.

    A terrifying aura of tribtion pervaded the heavens and the earth.

    Everyone could feel that the aura''s strength surpassed the strength of Dao Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s aura.

    All of a sudden, the Third Hall Master transformed into a streak of blood-red sword light and vanished from sight.

    Emperor Yong narrowed his eyes. With a swift wave of his sleeve, he sent Ye Guan and the others flying tens of thousands of meters away with a gentle wave of energy. Ignoring his injuries, he clenched his right hand into a fist and threw a powerful punch!

    Dao Annihtion Divine Fist!

    A terrifying surge of power erupted like a volcanic explosion, shing head-on with the oing sword strike.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A kaleidoscope of fist lights and lightning bolts manifested, and Emperor Yong flew tens of thousands of meters away.

    However, as soon as he came to a stop, terrifying waves of energy erupted from within him once more. He was forcing another breakthrough!

    With his hands clenched tightly and his long hair billowing wildly, a series of terrifying auras continued to surge out from within him, each one stronger and more fearsome than thest.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A myriad of tribtion lightning bolts erupted from Emperor Yong. Although they had been shattered, they couldn¡¯t be extinguished. Emperor Yong tried his best to push them out, and his aura surged once again.

    Emperor Yong knew well that the Third Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance was different from Dao Emperor Zhaowu. She was far stronger than Dao Emperor Zhaowu. He had to make a breakthrough into the Path Annihtion Realm, or he wouldn''t be her match!

    Seeing that, Li Suifeng said, ¡°Young Master Ye, lend me your sword. I¡¯ll buy some time for Emperor Yong.¡±

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword appeared in Li Suifeng¡¯s hand. Momentster, Li Suifeng transformed into a streak of sword light, soaring to the sky to attack the Third Hall Master.

    A trace of disdain shed in the Third Hall Master¡¯s eyes.

    She raised her sword and swung it.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The tribtion sword in the Third Hall Master¡¯s hands shattered, but Li Suifeng was sted tens of kilometers away.

    Seeing her tribtion sword shatter, surprise shed in the Third Hall Master''s eyes, but she didn''t dwell on it nor chase after Li Suifeng. Her gaze turned toward Emperor Yong, whose aura was still surging wildly.

    Without hesitation, she summoned another tribtion sword.

    She couldn''t allow him to make a breakthrough.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    She vanished from the spot, and a blood-red sword light made a beeline for Emperor Yong. Just then, Li Suifeng blocked her path once again, roaring as he shed out with the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two sword lights shed and shattered, sending Li Suifeng flying once more. This time, his fleshly body was charred by the blood-red tribtion lightning.

    When he finally came to a stop, he shook the Qingcuan Sword sword, shattering the tribtion lightning bolts that were clinging to his soul. If it hadn''t been for the Qingxuan Sword, the attack just now would have destroyed both his fleshly body and soul.

    The Third Hall Master was also forced to retreat. She nced at her right hand, which had be illusory.

    Everyone noticed that, and someone eximed, ¡°She¡¯s just an avatar!¡±

    Ru Yuan and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically.

    <i>An avatar? She is so powerful, but that isn¡¯t even her true body?</i>

    Even Dao Emperor Zhaowu found it hard to believe that she was just an avatar. No one would have noticed that she was just an avatar if Ye Guan''s sword hadn''t injured her.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu¡¯s expression grew serious.

    He had clearly underestimated the mysterious Third Hall Master.

    As for the Second Hall Master, whom he had met a long time ago...

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s expression became grave.

    Ye Guan was astonished as well. He didn''t expect that the Third Hall Master was merely an avatar. An avatar with powerparable to that of Dao Emperor Zhaowu? This was just absurd.

    At this moment, no one was more delighted than Tianwu Shi and his allies. The revtion was like a pillow delivery while they were sleepy. They assumed that the Third Hall Master was here in her true form, but to their surprise, she was just an avatar.

    Her avatar was already so powerful, so how terrifying was her real body?

    Tianwu Shi and Wuma Xing smiled, and they no longer felt worried.

    The situation was now under control.

    The two of them exchanged nces and then looked over at Li Ming in the distance. When they saw Li Ming''s grim face, they chuckled, feeling immensely satisfied. Their gaze then shifted to Li Han, whose face was also grim.

    Theyughed even louder upon seeing that.

    As the founding ancestors of their respective ns, what do they fear the most? Naturally, they feared having ipetent descendants, as a single fool could bring disaster upon the entire n; and Li Han was undoubtedly the biggest fool among fools!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura erupted once more from Emperor Yong, and he advanced from the Path Creation Realm to the half-step Path Annihtion Realm. He was on the verge of making aplete breakthrough!

    Li Suifeng stared intently at the Evil Dao Alliance¡¯s Third Hall Master, but she made no move at all.

    Li Suifeng frowned at the sight of it.

    Ye Guan also felt that something was amiss.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu clenched his right fist, clearly not intending to let his opponent make a breakthrough at this critical juncture.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Emperor Yong¡¯s aura surged once more¡ªa breakthrough was imminent!

    Meanwhile, the Third Hall Master''s figure becamepletely illusory.

    Everyone was puzzled.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Emperor Yong roared in fury, tilting his head back. Terrifying waves of energy erupted from within him as his aura reached its peak.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Third Hall Master vanished like a wisp of smoke. Then, a spacetime rift was torn open. Ady in a blood-red robe emerged from it. The Third Hall Master''s true body was here!

    Li Suifeng decisively ignited his soul, transforming into a streak of sword light that shot straight toward her.

    A look of disdain shed in the Third Hall Master''s eyes as she flicked her sleeve, sending a wave of blood-red energy toward Li Suifeng.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and Li Suifeng was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away.

    When he finally came to a stop, his figure became faint and translucent. If not for the Qingxuan Sword, his soul would have been obliterated. His soul was still intact, but he hadpletely lost the ability to fight.

    Meanwhile, the Third Hall Master disappeared once again. In the blink of an eye, a blood-red sword pierced Emperor Yong¡¯s chest.

    Emperor Yong''s eyes widened in shock as his aura was instantly curbed.

    The Third Hall Master red coldly at him. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re worthy of opposing the Evil Dao Alliance?¡±

    She twisted the sword in her hand, and Emperor Yong was lifted into the air.

    ¡°Young friend. I¡¯m sorry... I tried my best,¡± Emperor Yong muttered with closed eyes. Then, he clenched his fists. His burning fleshly body and soul suddenly swelled¡ªhe was about to self-destruct!

    Ye Guan was horrified, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Father?¡± Tianwu Xin sneered, ¡°You''re calling your father? Hahaha, even your grandfather can''t help you out of this!¡±

    Ye Guan seemed to have lost his mind as he screamed once again, ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Two spacetime rifts manifested; a man in a blue robe and a man in a white robe emerged from the spacetime rifts.

    Everyone frowned. Who were they?

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Another spacetime rift manifested, and ady in a in skirt walked out of it.

    The Evil Dao Alliance¡¯s Third Hall Master swept her gaze across the three of them, looking at them as if they were mere ants.

    ¡°The whole family is here. Perfect timing, I can bury you all together.¡±

 Chapter 922: Plain-Skirt Destiny; Ordinary and Unremarkable

    <em>Bury you all together? </em>Yang Yeughed upon hearing the Third Hall Master''s words. Before he could act, Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Dad, let me handle this."

    Yang Ye smiled and replied, "Al; right."

    Ye Xuan then turned to face the Third Hall Master.

    Just then, Dao Emperor Zhaowu stepped forward with a smile. "So, you''re Ye Guan''s father?"

    "Yes," Ye Xuan replied, "I''m his biological father."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu sized Ye Xuan up. "I heard that you''re beyond the Path Creation Realm?"

    Ye Xuan responded with a hint of interest. "What? Do you want to give me some pointers or something?"

    "I hate how pretentious you sound and that calm, collected facade of yours," Dao Emperor Zhaowu said. Then, he stepped forward and threw a punch.It was a punch that contained the full might of his cultivation base! He felt that he needed to kill someone, or the Third Hall Master would steal the spotlight.

    Today was supposed to be his stage, and no one could steal his spotlight!

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu went all-out, intending to kill Ye Xuan with a single blow to regain his dominance.

    In the face of Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s terrifying punch, Ye Xuan merely chuckled and pointed at it.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    A sword was unsheathed, and a sword pierced Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s forehead.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The terrifying power of his punch vanished without a trace.

    Everyone went silent.

    He had been defeated just like that?

    The eyes of the Tianwu n''s people widened in shock.

    Wuma Xing froze, and his mind wentpletely nk.

    Tianwu Xin''s face was ashen, and she started trembling like an aspen tree.

    Meanwhile, the Coffin Emperor quietly positioned himself behind Ye Guan and his cohort. At first nce, it looked like he had always been on Ye Guan''s side from the very beginning.

    After a brief moment of shock, Li Ming suddenly jumped in front of Tianwu Shi and Wuma Xing. He grinned and even wiggled his hips. "What''s wrong? Why do you both look like you''ve lost your mothers? Come on, where''s that smile?!<em> Hahaha!</em>"

    Tianwu Shi and Wuma Xing were both at a loss for words.

    The Third Hall Master frowned deeply, and her eyes showed a hint of shock.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu was in the Path Annihtion Realm. Even though his power was somewhat exaggerated, he was still a Path Annihtion Realm cultivator nheless.

    A single sword strike had killed a Path Annihtion Realm cultivator?

    The Third Hall Master''s expression grew increasingly serious as she stared at Ye Xuan, realizing that she had underestimated Ye Xuan''s strength.

    Dao Jun and the people of the Great Zhou were shocked as well.

    They didn''t expect Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s defeat toe so quickly. However, they were excited as well. They didn''t think that Young Master Ye''s father would be so formidable as well.

    Ci Tian sped his hands together, ncing at the shocked Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others nearby.

    "Everyone, do not be shocked. They are our people, and they''re from my Burning Heaven Temple, too!"

    Dao Jun, Prime Minister Yuan, and even the Emperor of the Great Zhou looked at Ci Tian in astonishment.

    "Young Master Ye''s father is my father, too¡ª" Ci Tian was immediately stunned after saying that. <em>Fuck! What the fuck did I just say?</em>

    Everyone was speechless.

    Ye Guan ignored everyone and went to Emperor Yong''s side. He used the Qingxuan Sword to protect his soul and sighed in relief.

    He then took out a Dao Fruit and fed it to Emperor Yong. Then, he turned to look at Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes were wide with disbelief. "How is this possible?! How can this be¡­"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu felt like he was going crazy.

    A single sword strike! He was a Path Annihtion Realm expert! Yet, he was defeated by a single sword strike! How was that possible?

    "What''s with that face? Are you not convinced?" Ye Xuan asked with a smile.

    Before Dao Emperor Zhaowu could respond, Ye Xuan dered, "Then let''s have another fight!"

    Ye Xuan spread his palm, and the sword light inside Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s shot into the sky. Dao Emperor Zhaowu was also restored to full health.

    The crowd looked on in astonishment, unable to understand Ye Xuan''s actions.

    "<em>Puhahaha!</em>" Yang Yeughed heartily. "My son is really mischievous!"

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s expression twisted into one of extreme fury. What a humiliation! He had never suffered such humiliation until now. Enraged, his eyes turned bloodshot, and his face contorted with rage. He clenched his fists, threw his head back, and roared.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s fleshly body was set aze, and a terrifying aura of destruction swept across the heavens and the earth.

    However, it wasn''t over yet, as he took another step forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Another me erupted from his body, soaring into the sky. He had decided to ignite his soul as well! Having ignited both his fleshly body and soul, his aura became incredibly terrifying.

    The waves of pressure that he was emitting were unbearable even for Path Creation Realm experts. They were horrified, and they retreated in a hurry.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu red at Ye Xuan and growled, "I will tear you apart!"

    He swung his fist violently.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A punch powered by the might of his entire cultivation base!

    This was the most powerful punch that Dao Emperor Zhaowu had ever delivered in his life. The shockwave of the punch alone was enough to obliterate Path Creation Realm cultivators.

    The experts in the distance were greatly rmed, and they retreated again, terrified of getting hit by the shockwaves.

    Ye Xuan pointed forward, and a sword light descended.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    A sword pierced Emperor Zhaowu''s forehead, pinning him in ce.

    His punch was instantly curbed as well.

    A deafening silence nketed everyone.

    All it took was one sword attack, and Dao Emperor Zhaowu was defeated.

    Tianwu Shi and the others were covered in goosebumps. Their blood seemed to have frozen, and their hearts felt like they hadpletely stopped. A deep fear spread from their hearts, enveloping thempletely.

    A Path Annihtion Realm cultivator was instantly defeated right before their eyes, and that cultivator had even ignited both his fleshly body and soul!

    Their worldview and beliefs shattered; they didn''t think that even a Path Annihtion Realm cultivator would be like a mere ant before certain existences.

    Even Li Suifeng and the others werepletely dumbfounded.

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu wasn''t just an ordinary person, he was a Path Annihtion Realm expert! Yet, in front of this man in a white robe, he couldn''t even fight back? It was simply absurd!

    The people from the Great Zhou looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock.

    Ci Tian sped his hands together and stammered, "I-I-it seems like acknowledging a new father isn''t such a big deal¡­"

    The Third Hall Master stared intently at Ye Xuan. The hostility and killing intent in her eyes had diminished, reced by a sense of wariness. Ye Xuan was much stronger than she had expected.

    Just then, in-Skirt Destiny''s figure captured her attention.

    in-Skirt Destiny looked like she was pondering over something.

    "How is this possible?!" Dao Emperor Zhaowu yelled. He looked at Ye Xuan with disbelief, repeatedly muttering, "How is this possible?! How?! This is absolutely impossible!"

    He couldn''t ept the harsh reality, but it made sense. He had been invincible for an entire era¡ªa legendary figure in this universe region. His name alone struck fear into all who heard it, but today, he was instantly defeated twice.

    He did not even get a chance to fight back.

    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the person who had once predicted his fate¡ªthat his ninth life was destined to have a great tribtion.

    He began tough in a self-deprecating manner. He had once foolishly believed that tribtions ought to be confronted head-on and that a real man ought to face challenges with determination. Now, it seemed like a joke. A huge joke!

    Dao Empero Zhaowu closed his eyes. The gazes of the people he had summoned to witness his glory pierced his back. Today was supposed to be a glorious day for him, but it turned out to be the opposite.

    He was defeated twice instantly and could not even fight back.

    A wave of shame surged from the depths of his heart. Unable to bear the humiliation any longer, he raised his hand and pped his own forehead.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s fleshly body and soul were both annihted. He had chosen to end his own life.

    The crowd fell silent.

    A once peerless figure had ended his own life because he couldn''t endure the humiliation. It was amentable sight.

    The Tianwu n and the Wuma n became clear-headed after witnessing the Dao Emperor''s demise, and then they were ovee with despair¡ªa profound sense of hopelessness.

    Surrendering was no longer an option, but neither was fighting to the death.

    They stood no chance, after all.

    To make matters worse, their ancestors in the sky were just mere avatars.

    Even if their true bodies were present in peak condition, they would still be no match. After all, even at their peak, they were far inferior to Dao Emperor Zhaowu, who had just been killed far too easily.

    Soon, everyone turned their gaze toward the Third Hall Master, pinning their hopes on the Evil Dao Alliance.

    The Evil Dao Alliance was their final ray of hope!

    Ye Xuan was powerful, but the Third Hall Master was no weakling either.

    There was still hope for then!

    The Tianwu n and the others felt as if they had grabbed onto a random straw while drowning, finding a glimmer of hope once more.

    Meanwhile, Li Ming couldn''t stop grinning, constantly showing off in front of the Tianwu n, infuriating them to the point where their faces turned green.

    However, they could not do anything to him.

    Li Han also breathed a sigh of relief. In truth, he had been under tremendous pressure, especially when the Third Hall Master appeared. He had felt utterly hopeless. The Third Hall Master was just terrifying.

    Just when things seemed bleak, the tables were turned.

    Brother Ye''s father had turned out to be incredibly formidable.

    A rare smile tugged at Li Han''s lips.

    If regret was a book, then Jimo Lan would be the protagonist of that book. Jimo Lan''s face turned pale as a sheet of paper upon seeing Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s demise, and a tidal wave of regret swept across her heart.

    She had made the wrong decision, missing out on an exceptional opportunity¡ªone that could have changed her fate and the fate of the Jimo n.

    Ye Xuan opened his palm, and Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s storage ring flew into his hand. He smiled before passing it to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan hurriedly epted the ring and said, "Thank you, Father."

    "Why thank me? Isn''t it only right for a father to help his son? Don''t you think that fathers who don''t help their sons are deadbeats?" Ye Xuan remarked.

    Yang Ye''s face darkened.

    Ye Guan froze as well. <em>Damn it! Why ask me that? How am I supposed to answer that?</em>

    Fortunately, the Third Hall Master stepped forward, drawing everyone''s attention.

    Ye Xuan had no intention of putting his son in a difficult position. He looked at the Third Hall Master, saying, "You mentioned earlier that you wanted to bury our whole family together. Are you nning to fight us three on your own?"

    The Third Hall Master''s expression remained unchanging as she said, "A true cultivator must not fight against three enemies at once. Let''s fight one-on-one."

    Ye Xuan replied, "Then make your move."

    However, the Third Hall Master added, "I won''t fight you."

    Ye Xuan frowned.

    And that was when the Third Hall Master pointed at in-Skirt Destiny. "I will fight <em>her</em> one-on-one!"

    Ye Xuan was extremely powerful, and she wasn''t confident of beating him.

    However, thedy in a in skirt looked ordinary and unremarkable.

    She could definitely beat her!

 Chapter 923: Terrifying Strength

    There were many reasons why she decided to fight in-Skirt Destiny.

    First of all, she had done nothing but stand next to Ye Xuan, and her presence was barely noticeable. Secondly, she seemed ordinary and unremarkable.

    Lastly, she seemed to be Ye Xuan''s subordinate, and the way she stood made it obvious that she was inferior to Ye Xuan.

    The Third Hall Master believed that even though this in-Skirt Destiny had some strength, it would not be much.

    When Ye Guan heard the Third Hall Master''s words, he was stunned. <em>She chose in-Skirt Aunt? Great choice!</em>

    Of course, the oue would be the same no matter whom she chose between the three people. The only difference was that by choosing in-Skirt Aunt, she probably wouldn''t die just once.

    All eyes turned to in-Skirt Destiny; they were curious about her.

    Hearing the Third Hall Master''s words, Ye Xuan chuckled, then turned to the woman beside him and smiled. "Qing''er, she wants to fight you. How about you exchange a few moves with her?"

    in-Skirt Destiny looked at the Third Hall Master and raised a brow. "A few moves?""<em>Hahaha.</em>" Ye Xuanughed heartily. "My bad."

    She stared at the Third Hall Master, her expression as calm as water.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The Third Hall Master soared into the sky, and in an instant, countless lightning tribtions filled the Ascension World. It was a scene out of a universe tribtion!

    What remained of the Ascension World became a sea of lightning, and endless tribtion lightning surged from all directions.

    The overwhelming power caused everyone''s expressions to change drastically, forcing them to retreat even farther away.

    Li Suifeng and the others beside Ye Guan were astonished at the sight.

    There was no denying it¡ªthe Evil Dao Alliance''s Third Hall Master was terrifyingly powerful; her strength far surpassed Dao Emperor Zhaowu.

    Li Suifeng and the others then looked at in-Skirt Destiny, wondering how she''d deal with the fearsome tribtion lightning.

    in-Skirt Destiny stared calmly at the Third Hall Master with her eyes devoid of any emotion.

    She waspletely indifferent! As if she was staring at an ant!

    The Third Hall Master noticed that, and she was furious.

    She reached out and clenched her fist. The countless tribtion lightning gathered in her hand like a tidal wave, forming a blood-red tribtion sword.

    Then, she leaped into the air above in-Skirt Destiny and shed down with all her might.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    As the sword descended, the boundless power of tribtion lightning rushed toward in-Skirt Destiny.

    And that was when in-Skirt Destiny flicked her fingers¡­

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The overwhelming tribtion lightning vanished.

    The Third Hall Master was frozen in mid-air, and there was a sword lodged in her forehead.

    An instant defeat¡ªit was another instant defeat!

    Everyone was petrified, and it was so silent around that one could hear the sound of a pin drop.

    The Tianwu n members nearly copsed to the ground. They werepletely and utterly filled with despair. They knew they were doomed¡ªit was over.

    Tianwu Xin stared in disbelief, muttering, "H-h-how is this possible?! This is impossible!"

    "You beast!" Tianwu Shi roared at her, "You''ve doomed the Tianwu n!"

    Tianwu Xin slumped to the ground, her face ashen.

    Both Dao Emperor Zhaowu and the Third Hall Master were defeated instantly!

    It was over, and the Tianwu n was finished.

    "<em>HAHAHA!</em>" Li Ming burst out into wild, unbridledughter. Although he was already dead, he still did not want to see the downfall of his Li n. Of course, the reason he wasughing was that the Tianwu n and the others were finished.

    It was such an incredibly satisfying sight. His descendants had proven to be smarter than those of the Tianwu n and the Wuma n! His descendants had done him proud!

    The Nine Swords of Dao Tian and the monks from the Dark Buddha Temple shot into the sky, fleeing frantically from the Ascension World.

    They were holding on to a shred of hope in the form of the Third Hall Master, but the glimmer of hope shattered with the Third Hall Master''s instant defeat.

    They had to flee!

    At this moment, there was only one thought in their minds¡ªflee as far as possible.

    The Coffin Emperor nced at in-Skirt Destiny and the two men in the sky.

    He hesitated briefly, but he ultimately decided not to run away.

    Just then, in-Skirt Destiny raised her delicate hand.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    Sixteen heads flew into the sky in the distance.

    The sword light was so fast that even though their heads had already been chopped off, their bodies were still flying away. This created a bizarre scene featuring heads chasing after their flying bodies.

    The most horrifying part was that the sixteen heads were still awake.

    They witnessed the bizarre scene with their own eyes. Then, their eyes widened like saucers upon realizing their situation, and their expressions contorted in indescribable terror.

    It wasn''t just them. Everyone present went numb in disbelief.

    A wave of her hand had decapitated sixteen Path Creation Realm experts!

    Her strength was beyond terrifying.

    The experts of the Tianwu n and the Wuma ns despaired. They had considered fleeing, thinking that while they couldn''t defeat these three, they could probably escape with their lives.

    However, the scene before them made it clear that they had no chance of escaping¡ªzilch.

    They were like ants before in-Skirt Destiny.

    No, they were inferior to ants.

    Cold sweat formed on the Coffin Emperor''s forehead, and he felt an overwhelming sense of relief. He was incredibly grateful that he hadn''t joined the others in fleeing.

    Otherwise, his head would have flown away as well. <em>This is absurd! Damn it! The outside world is terrifying. I want to go home!</em>

    in-Skirt Destiny opened her palm, and sixteen storage rings flew over to Ye Guan. He epted them and said, "Thank you, Aunt."

    in-Skirt Destiny nodded slightly, and then she looked over at the distant Third Hall Master.

    The Third Hall Master''s face was filled with disbelief, mirroring Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s expression. However, she truly couldn''t ept her defeat.

    After all, she was an Evil Dao and not just any ordinary Evil Dao, but one born from a universe region''s tribtion.

    She had developed consciousness and became a swordsman. Then, shebined her Sword Dao with her Tribtion Dao to create apletely new path.

    Throughout her life, she had only been defeated once. Since then, no opponent had ever survived more than three strikes of her sword, and she could kill Path Creation Realm cultivators as easily as ughtering chickens.

    Yet, at this moment, she was defeated with just a single sword strike¡ªjust one!

    She fell into despair.

    Ye Guan then pointed at Tianwu Shi and the others.

    Tianwu Shi was at a loss for words.

    in-Skirt Destiny turned her gaze to them. When her eyes fell on them, their faces turned pale with fear, and they trembled like aspen trees.

    Tianwu Shi bowed deeply toward Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, the Tianwu n is willing to surrender. Please give us a chance to mend our ways."

    Ye Guan neither agreed nor refused. Instead, he looked up at Li Han in the sky and said, "Brother Li, you decide."

    Li Han was momentarily stunned, surprised by Ye Guan''s response. Realizing that Ye Guan was serious, he was deeply touched. With a smile, he replied, "Of course, they should be eliminated to prevent future troubles."

    With that, he stared at in-Skirt Destiny, but thetter ignored him.

    Ye Guan smiled faintly and said, "Aunt."

    in-Skirt Destiny waved her sleeve and erased Tianwu Shi from existence. The remaining people of the Tianwu n and the Wuma n were wiped out in an instant as well.

    The experts of the Li n were shocked. They were obliterated in an instant!

    When did Path Creation Realm cultivators be so weak?

    After their shock came overwhelming joy, the Li n had staked everything on this gamble, and they had won. They all looked at Li Han, growing fonder of him by the second.

    An elder of the Li n even stroked his beard and chuckled. "That kid has always been smart. No wonder he shares my surname."

    The lips of his nsmen twitched. <em>We all have the surname Li!</em>

    Just then, more than twenty storage rings flew across the sky andnded in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s heart skipped a beat, and he bowed deeply. "Thank you, Aunt!"

    With that, he hurriedly collected the storage rings. It was a huge profit!

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something and approached his aunt. He took out a pile of white bones and said softly, "Aunt, I have a request¡­"

    He then recounted the promise he had made to Emperor Yong.

    Emperor Yong appeared just then. He was in his soul form, as his fleshly body had been reduced to ashes earlier. He appeared both anxious and nervous as he stared at in-Skirt Destiny.

    in-Skirt Destiny stared wordlessly at the pile of bones.

    Ye Guan gently called out, "Aunt?"

    in-Skirt Destiny extended her right hand over the bones and¡ª

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A strange passageway abruptly appeared above everyone, and a terrifying world was revealed within it. It was a blood-red world, and eerie, horrifying screams reverberated from it. There were also malevolent spirits with distorted faces beyond the passageway.

    "Abyssal Hell!"

    The expression of the Eighth Hall Master turned grave. He had stumbled upon that ce before, and it was not a pleasant experience at all.

    A young man kneeling before a stone gate in the Ninth Heaven eximed, "Master! S-s-she has forcibly opened the Reincarnation Passage. This is a grave vition of the natural order! Are you not going to stop her?"

    "Shut up!" A hand covered the young man''s mouth, and a voice whispered into his ear, "Act like you can''t see anything."

    The scene within the passageway peeled away, and the interior of a pitch-ck hall was revealed. Emperor Yong''s eyes widened; there was a maid inside the hall, and she was none other than his older sister.

    "She has yet to reincarnate, but her memories have been erased," in-Skirt Destiny remarked, "She''s a ghost at the moment, but I can restore her memories and her body."

    Ye Guan turned to Emperor Yong.

    Emperor Yong shook his head. "No need."

    in-Skirt Destiny slowly withdrew her right hand, but an enraged voice abruptly boomed from the hall. "Who dares to open the Great Dao Reincarnation Passage and trespass on my Abyssal Hell?! Are you tired of living?"

    A colossal hand of a beast shot up from Abyssal Hell. It pierced the Great Dao Reincarnation Passage and appeared above in-Skirt Destiny and everyone. Then, it swung downward with a cataclysmic force.

 Chapter 924: Keep On Calling

    <h4>Chapter 924: Keep On Calling</h4>

    The moment the colossal hand descended, a cold glint shed in in-Skirt Destiny''s eyes. In an instant, a sword appeared in the Abyssal Hell.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Abyssal Hell erupted into mes.

    "Young Friend Ye!" A terrified voice echoed from above the Nine Heavens. "The Abyssal Hell must not be destroyed! I removed the bacsh on your friend, so please stop your aunt!"

    The Existing Great Dao had spoken!

    Ye Guan nced up at the Nine Heavens and smiled sheepishly. "Aunt, I actually owe the Existing Great Dao a favor..."

    in-Skirt Destiny pressed her hand downward. The sword halted, sparing the Abyssal Hell fromplete destruction. From the deepest recesses of Abyssal Hell, a terrified scream reverberated. "W-w-who are you¡ª"

    The voice was filled with fear, but it was silenced in an instant.

    in-Skirt Destiny opened her palm, and the sword returned to her hand, along with a storage ring. She handed the ring to Ye Guan, who quickly epted it while feeling deeply moved.

    Yang Ye saw that and frowned. <i>This is bad. I need toe up with a way to strengthen my rtionship with my grandson. I can''t let him get too close to the others. I guess I''ll have to visit him more often from now on!</i>

    "<i>HAHAHA!</i>" The Third Hall Master suddenlyughed boisterously.

    Everyone turned to her and saw that her hands were raised. A blood-red bolt of lightning shot up into the sky, piercing into the depths of the vast expanse.

    Everyone was puzzled at the sight of it.

    <i>What is she trying to do? Why did she release a bolt of lightning?</i>

    "Not good!" the Eighth Hall Master eximed in horror, "She''s sending a signal!"

    Ye Guan whipped around to stare at the Eighth Hall Master. "Is she calling for reinforcements?"

    "No," the Eighth Hall Master replied, "She''s trying to attract the attention of the Tianxing Civilization!"

    The Tianxing Civilization? Ye Guan was stunned.

    The faces of the members of the Li n turned pale; Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others were shocked.

    The Tianxing Civilization was the most powerful known civilization in the vast expanse, and they were known for destroying and devouring other civilizations.

    Even the Nine ns of Zhaowu had been annihted by them.

    Heavenly Ruler Demon''s face was extremely grim as he stared at the Third Hall Master, seething with anger. "This woman is truly despicable; she''s trying to bring us down with her!"

    The Tianxing Civilization was regarded as a taboo across many worlds. The mention of their name alone would send shivers down the spines of many, and it was all because whenever the Tianxing Civilization was seen, a civilization was certainly going to disappear.

    As a result, the civilizations across the vast expanse had been trying their best to hide their universe coordinates from the Tianxing Civilization.

    However, the Third Hall Master had just sted a signal to the deepest reaches of the vast expanse. It would surely draw the attention of the Tianxing Civilization and¡ª

    They dared notplete the thought.

    Yi Nian was sitting on the ground inside the pagoda with her chin resting on her knees, muttering something to herself. Then, she seemed to have sensed something, and she looked up in disbelief.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A section of the starry sky boiled and started melting bit by bit.

    Everyone was bewildered.

    The next moment, their faces changed drastically. A lick of me was rapidly approaching, hurtling toward them at breakneck speeds.

    It was the Tianxing me!

    Seeing that me, Li Ming and the others turned as pale as a sheet of paper, and their eyes became filled with fear.

    When the Li n was at its peak, they encountered the Tianxing Civilization. It wasn''t even an "encounter"¡ªit was more like a one-sided massacre.

    After all these years, they were seeing the Tianxing me once again for the second time around. Many people wanted to flee, but the Tianxing me was fast approaching. And where could they even go?

    Many people revealed sorrowful looks, especially the experts of the Li n.

    They never expected that they still couldn''t escape their fate in the end.

    Today, they''d lose their lives to the Tianxing me.

    The Third Hall Master burst out into maniacalughter, and her eyes were filled with venom as she red at in-Skirt Destiny. "Aren''t you strong? Come on, fight the Tianxing Civilization!"

    The Tianxing me was already in the sky above them, and everyone could practically feel Death breathing down on them.

    Even those in the Path Creation Realm were ovee with hopelessness in the face of an aura that left them with no will to resist. It was like their entire civilization was being suppressed, making them feel like they were mere ants.

    The Third Hall Master was stillughing, driven to madness upon knowing that her death was near.

    Just then, thedy in the in skirt opened her palm, and the Tianxing me appeared in her hand. Its terrifying aura was instantly curbed, vanishing without a trace.

    The world fell into a deathly silence.

    Everyone looked at thedy in the in skirt as if they were staring at a ghost in broad daylight. The Third Hall Master''sughter abruptly stopped; her mouth hung open, and her eyes were wide with disbelief.

    The Tianxing me floated quietly above in-Skirt Destiny''s hand; it was harmless and as obedient as an ordinary me.

    Ci Tian, Dao Jun, and the others were overwhelmed with emotion at the sight.

    They were right all along. Ye Guan''s Tianxing me had truly been subdued.

    Some of them couldn''t contain their excitement at the sight, but more than that, they felt an overwhelming sense of relief, thankful for the decision that they had made back then in the Great Zhou.

    in-Skirt Destiny looked at the Third Hall Master and said, "Go on, keep on calling more people."

    The Third Hall Master looked like a lunatic as she muttered, "H-h-how is this possible... h-h-how is this possible... h-h-how is this possible..."

    in-Skirt Destiny waved her hand, and the Third Hall Master was reduced to ash, leaving only a blood-red storage ring behind. Ye Guan grabbed it and put it away.

    The onlookers were envious. Ye Guan had profited a lot from the fierce battle.

    Just then, rumbling noises echoed from up above. From the deepest reaches of space, a terrifying aura swept over. Everyone looked up, and their faces were filled with confusion. Who could it be?

    Layers of spacetime cracked open in the depths of the starry sky, unleashing waves of an overwhelming aura.

    The aura was even stronger than the Tianxing me just now.

    Everyone was shocked, and Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Momentster, a young woman emerged from the rift in spacetime.

    She appeared to be around sixteen to seventeen years old, and she was dressed in a light green silk dress, with her long hair cascading over her shoulders.

    There was a golden scroll in her hand, and she was exuding a serene air, looking both graceful and elegant.

    All eyes were on her as she stepped forward.

    The young woman''s gaze fell on in-Skirt Destiny.

    When she noticed the Tianxing me floating above the in-Skirt Destiny''s palm, a flicker of surprise flitted across her beautiful eyes. "You managed to subdue the Tianxing me? That''s impressive."

    in-Skirt Destiny nced at her and calmly replied, "What''s so impressive about it? It was easy."

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    The young woman was stunned. Then, she said, "You''re truly remarkable."

    "Correct," in-Skirt Destiny responded.

    The young woman forced a smile as she struggled to find something to say.

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you from the Tianxing Civilization?"

    The young woman nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Everyone''s expressions changed.

    The people from the Li n looked particrly apprehensive.

    When they fought against the Tianxing Civilization, they had never actually seen anyone from there. They had only seen the Tianxing me. This was their first time seeing a real person from the Tianxing Civilization.

    Ye Guan asked again, "What brings you here?"

    The young woman nced at in-Skirt Destiny before replying, "I came here for two reasons. First of all, I''m here to investigate the Tianxing me''s disappearance. I''m surprised that thisdy managed to subdue it. That''s unprecedented; really, I''ve never seen that before."

    The young woman sounded excited as she spoke.

    Ye Guan chuckled, finding her somewhat amusing. "And what''s the second reason?"

    The young woman shifted her gaze away from the Tianxing me and looked at Ye Guan."I have apanion named Yi Nian. It''s been a really long time since she showed up for work. Have you seen her?"

    "Jing An!" Yi Nian appeared from out of nowhere. She red at the young woman and raised two fingers, saying, "I still have more than two months of vacation left. <i>Two whole</i> months!"

    Everyone present was shocked.

    <i>Young Master Ye is acquainted with people from the Tianxing Civilization?</i>

    Jing An smiled brightly upon seeing Yi Nian. "Yi Nian, I finally found you."

    Yi Nian pouted. "What do you want?"

    Jing An replied, "Did you forget? Every one thousand years, we have to go to the Tianxing Divine World for training. I heard that High Goddess Tianyun will be there as well!"

    "High Goddess Tianyun?" Yi Nian was surprised. "She''sing in person? Are you sure that''s not just a rumor?"

    "Yeah, yeah!" Jing An nodded enthusiastically. "I also heard that she managed to develop an even more powerful Tianxing me!"

    Everyone was speechless.

    Yi Nian hesitated, and then she turned to Ye Guan. "Can I resign after this training?"

    "Is High Goddess Tianyun really that impressive?" Ye Guan asked, sounding curious.

    Yi Nian pumped her fists in excitement. "She''s <i>super </i>impressive!"

    "<i>Hm?</i>" in-Skirt Destiny said, "Have here out and fight me, then!"

    Yi Nian and Ye Guan were at a loss for words.

    Jing An teleported next to Yi Nian and tugged at her sleeve, whispering, "Yi Nian, who is she? I feel like she''s really strong! We should hurry up and run away from here."

    "Don''t worry," Yi Nian said, grabbing Jing An''s hand. "She''s my aunt!"

    Ye Guan was astonished.

 Chapter 925: Auntie Has a Really Good Temper

    <h4>Chapter 925: Auntie Has a Really Good Temper</h4>

    <i>Aunt?</i>

    Upon hearing Yi Nian''s words, Jing An''s beautiful eyes widened in surprise.

    Yi Nian, however, remained calm. To her, it was only natural¡ªconsidering the moral ethics of the Guanxuan Universe, she and Ye Guan were married.

    Ye Guan''s aunt was naturally her aunt. It made perfect sense! Still, she couldn''t help but sneak a nce at Ye Guan. Seeing him not object but rather smile slightly made her face flush red, and she felt a surge of joy in her heart.

    Just then, Yang Ye looked into the depths of the vast expanse. Whatever he saw made his brows furrow slightly. He then turned to Ye Guan and said, "Little White and Erya have caused some trouble. Grandson, I need to leave now."

    With that, he hopped onto his sword and disappeared into the distant skies as a streak of sword light.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile, wondering what kind of trouble Little White and Erya had stirred up that required his grandfather to personally attend to it.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xuan and in-Skirt Destiny walked up to Ye Guan.

    Jing An''s expression changed subtly. She became a bit nervous, but she didn''t want to show it, so she straightened her back and tried to remain calm.

    However, her grip on Yi Nian''s hand had tightened unconsciously.

    Yi Nian quickly patted Jing An''s hand gently, reassuring her, "Don''t worry, Auntie has a really good temper, really."

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Ye Xuan nced at Ye Guan and nodded slightly with a smile. "Not bad, you''ve improved quickly¡ªmuch faster than I did at your age."

    Ye Guan broke out into a smile at that. Truth be told, he was still a bit anxious, knowing that the gap between himself and his father was massive. He feared that all his hard work over the years would be worthless in his father''s eyes.

    After all, what son did not want his parents'' approval?

    Ye Xuan patted Ye Guan''s shoulder and encouraged, "It''s good to work hard, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself. The vast expanse is boundless, so you should explore and enjoy life.

    "Pursuit of the Dao is important, but I believe happiness is more important. I want you to live a happy life."

    Ye Guan was deeply moved. He nodded slightly. "I understand, Father."

    "I have some matters to attend to with your aunt, so we''ll be leaving now."

    Although a bit reluctant to part so soon, Ye Guan still nodded. "Alright."

    Just then, in-Skirt Destiny opened her palm, and the Tianxing me over her palm floated over to Ye Guan. Then, she grabbed Ye Xuan''s hand, and the two of them disappeared into the depths of the vast expanse.

    They left just like that.

    Ye Guan watched the distant edge of the starry skies, feeling a bit downcast.

    <i>Reunions are always so short...</i>

    in-Skirt Destiny and Ye Xuan walked slowly among the countless stars shining brilliantly in a mesmerizing light.

    "He''s growing fast," Ye Xuan remarked.

    in-Skirt Destiny nodded gently.

    Ye Xuan looked up into the deepest part of the vast expanse and said, "Qing''er, you know... back then, I worked so hard, and I pushed myself so much... all just to earn a word of recognition and praise from my father. But s..."

    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly and remained silent.

    Then, he vanished into thin air while holding Qing''er''s hand.

    Yang Ye suddenly appeared where Ye Xuan and Qing''er were standing not too long ago. He looked toward the distant end of the starry sky, seemingly contemting something.

    "Zi''er, was I wrong?" he muttered.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A streak of purple light appeared, and a stunningdy in a purple dress appeared next to him.

    Thedy held Yang Ye¡¯s hand and said, "Yes, you were wrong."

    Yang Ye remained silent.

    "Your method was wrong," thedy in a purple dress added, "but your intentions were right."

    Thedy in a purple dress tightened her grip on Yang Ye''s hand. Only she was aware of how difficult it had been for him to get this far. Yang Ye''s father was an absent father, while his mother passed away after he came of age.

    Old Mu, who had been like a father to him, had fallen as well.

    Throughout his journey, he had no one to protect him and had to rely on himself. Countless times, he had to fight bloody battles, ignite his soul, and endure hardship that only he could truly understand.

    Yang Ye sighed softly, and then he disappeared with thedy in a purple dress by his side.

    ***

    Upon Ye Xuan and the others'' departure, the Ascension World finally became peaceful again.

    Everyone, including the Li n and the Heavenly Ruler Demon, breathed a collective sigh of relief.

    It had been a harrowing battle, and there were moments when they despaired.

    When the true body of the Third Hall Master appeared, they thought they were finished.

    Dao Jun and the others had seen the prowess of thedy in a in skirt, so they were not particrly scared. However, they were still nervous, as the Third Hall Master was simply too terrifying.

    However, they never expected that even someone as powerful as the Third Hall Master would die with just one strike from thatdy in a in skirt. If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it.

    Soon, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces. Surviving such a disaster meant that they were due for good fortune.

    Just then, Emperor Yong walked up to Ye Guan and said, "Now that everything is settled here, I should be leaving as well."

    "Going to Abyssal Hell?" Ye Guan asked.

    Emperor Yong nodded slightly. "She''s there by herself. I can''t rest easy. I want to be with her. If she''s happy there, I''ll stay with her. If she''s unhappy, I''ll take her away."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and nodded. "Alright."

    Then, he handed Emperor Yong a storage ring. "Senior, there are some Eternal Crystals and Dao Fruits in here. They''re going to help you with your injuries."

    Emperor Yong didn''t refuse. He epted the ring and said, "Thank you."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I hope we meet again."

    Emperor Yong smiled slightly, "If fate allows it, we will meet again."

    After saying that, he cupped his hands in farewell and turned into a beam of ck light, disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.

    Ye Guan looked up at the distant stars. After a while, he withdrew his gaze and turned to face the others with a grin. "Let''s divide the spoils!"

    Everyone was stunned.

    Ye Guan took out all the storage rings and counted everything inside them.

    He discovered five hundred sixty thousand Ancestral Veins and over thirty-six thousand Eternal Crystals, as well as divine treasures, divine artifacts, and cultivation methods.

    Ye Guan took out half of the Ancestral Veins and Eternal Crystals to share with everyone. As for the divine items, artifacts, and cultivation methods, he let everyone pick what they liked to pick.

    If multiple people wanted the same item, they''d auction it on the spot and divide the proceeds among them.

    The most coveted item was the Zhaowu Scripture left behind by Dao Emperor Zhaowu. Everyone wanted it, as it was a cultivation method that would lead them to the Path Annihtion Realm.

    Ye Guan didn''t auction the Zhaowu Scripture. Instead, he made dozens of copies and distributed them to everyone.

    Each person received a copy, so everyone was overjoyed.

    They had truly profited a fortune from this endeavor!

    However, everyone valued the connection that they had established with Ye Guan more than these items. Not to mention the power of Ye Guan''s family, Ye Guan himself was a peerless genius. Once he reached the Path Creation Realm, he''d be invincible among his peers.

    A connection with him was like an equivalent to a life-saving artifact.

    The path of cultivation was fraught with dangers, and no one knew what threats were up ahead.

    If they ever encountered someone they couldn''t defeat, being able to say, "I know Young Master Ye," could allow them to walk unchallenged across the vast expanse.

    Many people''s smiles became even brighter at the thought of it.

    And without a doubt, the people of the Great Zhou were the happiest among them. To them, Ye Guan wasn''t just a connection¡ªhe was family. Even the Existing Great Dao would have to give the Great Zhou some respect.

    Of course, the Emperor of Great Zhou was thinking further ahead. The Great Zhou had undoubtedly reached its peak, so caution was imperative.

    They had to remember that arrogance would breed disaster, and if the Great Zhou began to act arrogantly under Ye Guan''s influence, they''d be courting their own destruction.

    With this in mind, the Emperor of Great Zhou decided to return and discuss with Zhou Fan the creation ofws to restrain the people of the Great Zhou, especially the Imperial family.

    At the same time, he wanted to speed up the Great Zhou''s integration with the Guanxuan Family.

    Previously, he had been reluctant, as the Great Zhou was a Tier Four civilization and was much stronger than the Guanxuan Universe. After the recent battle, however, he realized that joining Guanxuan Academy would be a great blessing for the Great Zhou.

    The Great Zhou would surely rise to new heights with the support of the Guanxuan Academy. They could probably be a Tier Five civilization.

    Anyone blind to this opportunity would be a fool.

    The Emperor of Great Zhou wasn''t foolish, and neither was Zhou Fan.

    Just then, the Heavenly Ruler Demon walked over and smiled. "Young Master Ye, does Guanxuan Universe need any more help? If you don''t mind, we''d like to take honorary positions there. We won''t meddle in ordinary affairs, but if something speciales up, we''ll be the first to step in!"

    The Weapon Master and the others quickly nodded in agreement behind him.

    Although they had forged bonds with each other, they knew that they had to tie themselves closer to the Guanxuan Academy to go further in the future.

    This way, they''d be considered insiders rather than just mere, fleeting connections. They knew the difference between asional profits and consistent profits, so they decided to make this move.

    Hearing the Heavenly Ruler Demon''s proposal, Ye Guan said, "I couldn''t ask for more."

    These people were all Path Creation Realm experts, and they were stronger than the average Path Creation Realm cultivators. If they were willing to join Guanxuan Academy, the academy would surely find them helpful at this stage.

    Li Han walked up to Ye Guan and smiled. "Brother Ye, my Li n also wants to join the Guanxuan Academy."

    "My Hengshan n also wants to join!" Hengshan Ying eximed, running over in a hurry.

    Their reasoning was simple¡ªthey could not be a Tier Five Civilization with just their abilities alone.

    Over the years, they had been moving constantly to escape the Tianxing Civilization''s eyes, and it had been an incredibly exhausting endeavor.

    If they could join Guanxuan Academy, not only could they grow rapidly using the Academy''s resources, but they also wouldn''t have to worry about the Tianxing Civilization anymore.

    After all, Young Master Ye was an ally of the Tianxing Civilization!

    Ye Guan stared alternatingly between Hengshan Ying and Li Han. "Are you sure?"

    Li Han nodded.

    Hengshan Ying also nodded. "I''ve already contacted my n leader, and they''re very willing to join you."

    At first, the Hengshan n was furious, and they wanted to expel her from the n. How could one of the Nine ns of Zhaowu be a part of someone else''s cohort?

    It was an absolute betrayal of their roots!

    When they heard that Dao Emperor Zhaowu and the Third Hall Master had been in with a single sword strike from Ye Guan''s aunt, the Hengshan n¡¯s attitude turned around.

    Hengshan Ying was now the heir of the Hengshan n.

    Just then, ady walked over. She was none other than Jimo Lan, and she had been hiding in the shadows all this while.

    Jimo Lan bowed slightly to Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, my Jimo n also wishes to join the Guanxuan Academy."

 Chapter 926: Farewell, Ancestor

    Jimo Lan nervously twisted the hem of her clothes, her anxious and vulnerable appearance evoking sympathy in anyone who saw her.

    Even the most hard-hearted person would find it difficult to refuse her at this moment. She was well aware that requesting to join Guanxuan Academy at this time was shameless, but she had no other choice¡ªshe had to do it.

    For the Jimo n, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Missing it would make the n''s return to glory nearly impossible. So even though she knew that her actions were disgraceful, she still stepped forward, both for her n and for herself.

    Li Han and Hengshan Ying exchanged nces but remained silent.

    However, they looked amused at the sight.

    Ye Guan looked at the pitiful Jimo Lan before him and smiled, "Lady Jimo, you''re putting me in a difficult position here."

    Jimo Lan looked up at Ye Guan, and her eyes were misty as she said, "Young Master Ye, the Jimo n sincerely wishes to join Guanxuan Academy. Please give us a chance."

    With that, she bowed deeply.

    Ye Guan shook his head.Jimo Lan bit her lip. "Young Master Ye, is it because I didn''t help you earlier? I¡ª"

    Ye Guan interrupted, "Lady Jimo, you''re overthinking it. If the Jimo n had helped me, I would remember it and repay the favor. The Jimo n had chosen not to help me, and it''s understandable¡ªI wouldn¡¯t nurse a grudge over it."

    Jimo Lan''srge eyes became filled with tears that were about to overflow. "Then..."

    "Lady Jimo," Ye Guan said, walking up to her and patting her shoulder. "Don¡¯t y these mind games with me. You¡¯re not experienced enough to do so."

    With that, he turned around and walked away.

    Jimo Lan''s expression froze.

    "If honey trapping works on him, you''d never have a turn," Hengshan Ying said. Then, she snorted coldly and left.

    Li Han looked at Jimo Lan and shook his head slightly. "The biggest mistake in life is being insincere in kindness and not being thorough against enemies. You actually dared to y mind games with Ye Guan? What were you thinking?"

    From the very first day he met Ye Guan, Li Han knew that dealing with him required sincerity. Ye Guan had more tricks up his sleeve than there were hairs on Li Han''s head. To gain Ye Guan''s trust, one had to be genuine.

    Of course, this principle applied to everyone¡ªmind games could only deceive someone for a short time, not for a lifetime.

    Standing there, Jimo Lan lowered her head, remaining silent for a long time before smiling bitterly and turning around to leave.

    Soon, the n Leader of the Jimo n and a group of elders appeared before her. The n Leader red at Jimo Lan and demanded, "Hand over the Founding Ancestor''s Protection."

    Jimo Lan didn¡¯t resist and handed it over.

    The n leader¡¯s face remained expressionless as he waved her away dismissively.

    Jimo Lan¡¯s expression darkened before she turned around and left.

    Once Jimo Lan was out of her sight, the n Leader of the Jimo n could no longer suppress his rage and roared, "That short-sighted wench has doomed the Jimo n!"

    The faces of the other elders were equally grim. The only reason he entrusted Jimo Lan with the Founding Ancestor¡¯s Protection was that she imed she would support Ye Guan. He never imagined that she''d hesitate and fail.

    After the anger came the confusion. The people backing Ye Guan could easily suppress the Tianxing me; just how powerful were they?

    Moreover, someone from the Tianxing Civilization seemed pretty familiar with Ye Guan.

    If Jimo Lan had chosen Ye Guan, the Jimo n''s return to prominence would have been guaranteed¡ªno, perhaps they could surpass their glory days, but now¡­

    It was now impossible.

    ***

    Ye Guan walked up to the Coffin Emperor.

    The Coffin Emperor dropped to his knees with a <em>thud </em>and trembled. "Young Master Ye, I¡¯m sorry!"

    Everyone was speechless.

    Ye Guan was stunned, as he hadn¡¯t expected such a disy.

    The Coffin Emperor hurriedly removed his storage ring and handed it to Ye Guan. His voice was shaking as he said, "Young Master Ye, I just came here to show off¡ªno, I mean, I just wanted to see the world.

    "I truly had no ill intentions... Please, Young Master Ye, give me a chance to make amends! I¡¯ll even kowtow!"

    With that, the Coffin Emperor kowtowed.

    Ye Guan lifted him up with his right hand and suggested, "How about this? I need people at the Guanxuan Academy. How about you join us for a hundred years?"

    The Coffin Emperor was overjoyed. "Sure, sure, I''ll join!"

    Ye Guan nodded and then bade farewell to everyone. After parting with them, he didn''t leave the Ascension World but ventured into the Fourth Heaven instead.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou and his people returned to the Great Zhou, along with the Heavenly Ruler Demon and the others followed. Their goal was to make contact with the Guanxuan Universe and secure guest elder positions.

    Somewhere in the starry sky above the Ascension World, Li Han and his ancestor, Li Ming, were walking slowly among the devastated stars.

    Li Ming suddenly praised, "You did well."

    "It¡¯s all thanks to your guidance, Ancestor."

    "<em>Hahaha.</em>" Li Mingughed heartily, "That tterycks finesse."

    Li Han chuckled.

    Li Ming suddenly grew serious. "Have you investigated the Guanxuan Academy?"

    "Yes, I have," Li Han replied. Then, he shared the information that he had gathered about the Guanxuan Academy.

    After listening, Li Ming¡¯s expression grew solemn. "So their goal is to unify the vast expanse?"

    "Indeed. It''s a shocking goal; the vast expanse is boundless, after all, so such a feat seems impossible, but now¡­" Li Han trailed off before continuing, "Now, it doesn¡¯t seem so impossible."

    "Indeed," Li Ming gazed into the distant starry sky and said, "If nothing goes wrong, the vast expanse will soon undergo drastic changes. You¡¯ve done well by bringing the Li n into their academy¡ªit gives us a head start."

    "I¡¯m d you understand me, Ancestor."

    Li Ming¡¯s eyes shed with aplex light. "I was once a proud man, believing myself to be at the pinnacle of the Dao until I encountered the Tianxing Civilization.

    "It was then that I realized that there are always higher peaks. After witnessing the might of that white-robed man and thedy in the in skirt, I realized that what I once considered the pinnacle is trivial in the eyes of certain existences."

    Li Han remained silent.

    Li Ming looked at Li Han and added, "This alliance between our Li n and the Guanxuan Academy is a tremendous opportunity, but you must ensure that the n will behave¡ªdon¡¯t let them cause trouble and waste this chance.

    "Also, we must fully support the Guanxuan Academy in establishing a brand-new Order. Whenever there¡¯s a need for someone to lead, our Li n should be the first to step forward. In short, we must solidify this alliance."

    "I¡¯ve already instructed our people to start copying the Guanxuan Law. It will gradually rece our n¡¯sws."

    "<em>Hahaha!</em>"

    Li Mingughed heartily. <em>With such descendants, the n will surely prosper.</em>

    Li Ming patted Li Han¡¯s shoulder and said, "The n is in your hands now."

    With that, his figure started fading away.

    Li Han bowed deeply. "Farewell, Ancestor."

    Li Ming took onest look at the brilliant starry sky. There was a trace of regret in his eyes as he faded away.

    ***

    At the entrance of the imperial pce of the Great Zhou, Zhou Fan was dressed in a light yellow phoenix gown. She seemed anxious, seemingly waiting for something.

    When she learned that Dao Emperor Zhaowu had attacked Ye Guan, she wanted to rush to the Ascension World to fight alongside him. However, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to help him and would only be a burden.

    Thus, she waited. Waiting was torture¡ªeach day felt like a year.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou suddenly appeared before her.

    Seeing him, Zhou Fan¡¯s face lit up with a smile.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou''s arrival meant that they had won.

    Zhou Fan hurriedly asked, "Where is he?"

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou was slightly displeased, "What do you mean, ''where is he''? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m covered in wounds?"

    Zhou Fan had no idea what to say.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou sighed inwardly. <em>Daughters really are hard to keep close.</em>

    Seeing Zhou Fan¡¯s anxious face, the Emperor of Great Zhou¡¯s heart softened, and he exined, "He has some matters to attend to, but he¡¯ll return after they¡¯re settled. Don¡¯t worry about him."

    "Okay."

    "There are some things that I need to tell you," said the Emperor of the Great Zhou. Then, he recounted the events in the Ascension World.

    When Zhou Fan heard about Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s instant defeat, her expression became unprecedentedly solemn.

    Aplex expression suffused the Emperor of the Great Zhou¡¯s face.

    The incident had shaken him deeply.

    He thought that the Path Creation Realm was the pinnacle of the vast expanse, but to his surprise, even cultivators at the Path Creation Realm were insignificant in the face of thatdy in a in skirt.

    Not just Path Creation Realm cultivators¡ªeven Path Annihtion Realm cultivators were as insignificant as an ant before her.

    It was too absurd, and his mind was shaken by the revtion.

    Nheless, he acknowledged that there was much to be gained from this incident.

    He could now see a new ceiling, and with it, his hope was renewed. While he couldn¡¯t im that he could catch up to thedy in a in skirt, he at least knew where to go.

    The incident humbled everyone.

    Those who had seen the world tended to be humble and low-key, and it was all because they knew that there would always be someone stronger than anyone.

    In contrast, those who had seen little of the world tended to get carried away and look down on others.

    The Emperor of Great Zhou pulled himself out of his thoughts and said, ¡°We must be a part of the Guanxuan Academy as soon as possible.

    "Right now, we still have some advantages. Compared to the other forces within the academy, our Great Zhou is pretty strong, so we can assist the academy in many ways.

    "In other words, they will certainly find us more valuable than the others.

    "However, that might change in the future.¡±

    Zhou Fan nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve already spread the Guanxuan Law throughout Great Zhou. Gradually, the Guanxuan Law willpletely rece our imperialws. Of course, there are some voices of opposition¡­¡±

    A cold gleam shed in the Emperor of the Great Zhou''s eyes. ¡°First, try to persuade them. If they don¡¯t listen, then cut them down. We can¡¯t let a few shortsighted individuals affect the bigger picture.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    When two civilizations merge, there was bound to be many issues. At times like this, hesitation was the biggest taboo. Therefore, Zhou Fan had been suppressing many dissenting voices. Of course, those unwilling to align with Guanxuan Academy could leave the Great Zhou, and she wouldn¡¯t stop them.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou added, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing¡ªLittle Guan is improving rapidly.¡±

    Zhou Fan remained silent.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou sighed in his heart.

    The gap between Ye Guan and Zhou Fan would only widen as time went on.

    Zhou Fan suddenly smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    The Emperor of Great Zhou looked at Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan sighed and said, ¡°Father, in the near future, the vast expanse''sndscape will undergo earth-shattering changes. Throughout history, no one has ever united the vast expanse and all its civilizations...¡±

    "But I believe he can do it," Zhou Fan said, looking excited, "We will witness that day. As for me and him... as long as he is strong enough, what does it matter if I be a mere trophy?

    "Of course, I''m also going to work hard to catch up to him.¡±

    The Emperor of Great Zhou nodded. ¡°From now on, you are the Empress of Great Zhou.¡±

    With that, the Emperor of the Great Zhou officially abdicated as the emperor.

    ***

    A maid walked out from a grand hall somewhere inside Abyssal Hell.

    Stretchingzily, she grinned and remarked, ¡°I can finally start cultivating.¡±

    Just then, she saw a man standing not far away from her.

    The man was staring at her, so the maid curiously asked, ¡°Are you new here?¡±

    The man nodded slightly. ¡°Mmhm.¡±

    ¡°Really? Let me introduce myself, then. I¡¯m a maid of the Reincarnation Lord. My name is Ah Shu. You?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°Little Yong.¡±

    ¡°No need to be nervous. The Reincarnation Lord is easy to get along with¡­¡± Ah Shu walked up to Little Yong and patted his shoulder with a smile. ¡°Really, no need to be nervous.¡±

    Little Yong lowered his head and whispered, ¡°I am not nervous.¡±

    Ah Shuughed, ¡°Then why do you keep lowering your head? Am I that ugly?¡±

    Little Yong shook his head.

    Ah Shu covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re interesting for a neer. From now on, stick with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to cultivate?¡±

    Little Yong shook his head.

    Ah Shu said seriously, ¡°That won¡¯t do. If you don¡¯t know how to cultivate, you¡¯ll suffer in the future. The ghosts here like to bully neers.¡±

    Little Yong asked, ¡°Do you know how to cultivate?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I secretly learned a cultivation method, and I can even fly now!¡±

    ¡°Can I cultivate with you?¡±

    Ah Shu thought for a moment and muttered, ¡°Hm, you can¡­¡±

    ¡°How about this?" Ah Shu suggested. "From now on, call me ''Sister,'' and I¡¯ll look out for you.¡±

    Little Yong immediately looked down as his vision rapidly blurred.

    Ah Shu asked, ¡°Deal?¡±

    Little Yong nodded vigorously.

    Ah Shu beamed and grabbed Little Yong¡¯s hand before leading him into the distance. As they walked, Ah Su said, ¡°Little Yong, you must work hard and cultivate with me. This world is full of bad ghosts. If you''re weak, you¡¯ll get bullied. So you must work hard to be sessful, do you understand?¡±

    Little Yong trembled slightly, and his aura suddenly underwent an earth-shattering transformation...

    In a hidden corner, a voice filled with shock echoed. ¡°Path Annihtion? How is this possible?¡±

    Ah Shu led the man away, and they soon disappeared into the night.

    ¡°I¡¯m already sessful, Big Sis¡­" A voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s droning echoed. No one heard the voice except for the wind.

 Chapter 927: Aunt

    Yi Nian brought Jing An into the tiny pagoda.

    Jing An''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    "Holy cow!" she eximed.

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    Jing An was utterly shocked. There was an absurd time difference herepared to the outside world.

    Yi Nian took out a stick of hawthorn candy and licked it before proudly dering, "Isn''t my aunt amazing?¡±

    ¡°She''s amazing!¡±

    Yi Nian added seriously, "<em>My </em>aunt is amazing."

    Jing An, slightly disgruntled, remarked, "Yi Nian, you can''t say it like that. We were born from the same fruit. From both a theoretical and moral standpoint, your aunt is also <em>my </em>aunt."Yi Nian was speechless. <em>How can anyone snatch an aunt?</em>

    Jing An¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the hawthorn candy in Yi Nian''s hand.

    She looked at it curiously and asked, "What¡¯s that?"

    ¡°Hawthorn candy.¡±

    "Is it tasty?"

    "Super."

    Jing An asked, "Can I try it?"

    Yi Nian handed a stick of hawthorn candy to Jing An. She peeled off the wrapper and licked it hesitantly. Then, her eyes widened in surprise, and she licked it a few more times. It was sweet and sour.

    Yi Nian asked, "Tasty?"

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    "That¡¯s Ten Eternal Crystals."

    Little Pagoda was astonished.

    Jing An casually handed over ten Eternal Crystals to Yi Nian, but Yi Nian refused them and said, "That one is on the house."

    Jing An licked her hawthorn candy and snorted, "I don¡¯t want anything for free. I have money."

    With that, she forced the ten Eternal Crystals into Yi Nian''s hand. Yi Nian didn¡¯t refuse it. She knew that Jing An was filthy rich. Her businesses in the Tianxing Civilization were thriving, and she was making tons of money every day.

    Jing An suddenly asked, "Yi Nian, do you have a lot of these hawthorn candies? We can take them back and sell them."

    "There are a ton of them here."

    The two girls exchanged knowing smiles.

    Yi Nian suddenly pulled Jing An to another ce and began reassembling the space in front of her. Jing An watched in amazement as Yi Nian manipted the mysterious spacetime into various forms.

    Yi Nian then opened her palm, and a tiny Tianxing me appeared in her hand.

    She closed her eyes and opened them momentster. In an instant, the space in front of her shattered into countless pieces, and the tiny Tianxing me in her hand multiplied into tens of thousands of Tianxing mes.

    Jing An was stunned.

    Yi Nian proudly eximed, ¡°Incredible, right?!¡±

    Jing An nodded quickly.

    Yi Nian waved her hand lightly, and the space instantly returned to normal.

    "Yi Nian, I can''t beat you anymore."

    Yi Nian, feeling smug, replied, "Of course."

    Jing An sighed softly, looking a bit downcast.

    "Do you want to learn the spacetime here?"

    "Can I?"

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Jing An grabbed Yi Nian and gave her a big kiss out of sheer excitement. "Thank you!"

    Wiping away the saliva on her face, Yi Nian said. "But you have to do something for me."

    "I can do ten things for you, no problem."

    "I want to take him to the Tianxing Civilization."

    Jing An¡¯s expression froze, and she sounded hesitant as she replied, "But he wasn¡¯t born from those fruits; he can¡¯t go there."

    Yi Nian suggested, "How about we sneak him in?"

    "But what if we get caught?" Jing An¡¯s face was marred with worry as she raised her concern.

    "We''re not going to get caught," Yi Nian reassured. "Little Pagoda will hide his aura, and no one will realize that he''s not born from those fruits."

    Jing An was curious. "Little Pagoda? What''s that?"

    "It''s just a pagoda¡ªa pagoda to store people."

    "But if he gets caught, he''ll be in danger. They¡¯ll purify him."

    "If we have to fight, we¡¯ll bring out Aunt."

    Little Pagod had no idea what to say.

    "Yi Nian, you belong to the Tianxing Civilization. You can¡¯t help outsiders fight our own people. Betraying the civilization means you¡¯ll get burned to ashes."

    Yi Nian licked her hawthorn candy and replied, "Aunt isn¡¯t an outsider. She¡¯s family. When family fights, it¡¯s not called betrayal; at most, it¡¯s an internal conflict."

    Jing An thought about it and said, "You do have a point, but..."

    Yi Nian gave Jing An another stick of hawthorn candy.

    Jing An looked at the hawthorn candy in her hand and said, "You''re putting me in a tough spot. You know, doing something against the Divine Law..."

    Yi Nian handed her another stick of hawthorn candy.

    Jing An immediately responded, "Leave it to me."

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    ***

    Elsewhere, Ye Guan was sitting on the ground, busy checking his storage ring.

    He had around two hundred ny thousand Ancestral Veins, eighteen thousand Eternal Crystals, and a huge variety of artifacts and natural treasures.

    The majority of them were of little use to him, so he sent them all to the Guanxuan Universe. He also sent ny thousand Ancestral Veins and eight thousand Eternal Crystals to Nn Jia.

    Thus, he was left with two hundred thousand Ancestral Veins and a little over ten thousand Eternal Crystals. His first priority was to keep nting trees.

    He nted eight more Immortal Spirit Trees, which cost him nearly twenty thousand Ancestral Veins. The trees required a lot more Ancestral Veins for maintenance, but it was worth it. Except for Eternal Crystals, nothing was more attractive to Path Creation Realm cultivators than Dao Fruits.

    With Ancestral Veins, Eternal Crystals, and Dao Fruits, Ye Guan could cultivate more powerful elites. The Guanxuan Academy was in the midst of rapid development, and in addition to recruiting outside elites, they also needed to cultivate their own elites.

    Unfortunately, they all needed a ton of resources.

    Ye Guan suddenly thought of his mother¡ªQin Guan. She went to the Gui Zhe Civilization for a visit, and he wondered how things were going there.

    Once he was done here, he''d have to send men to investigate that civilization.

    Just then, Li Suifeng, Ru Yuan, and Tian Qi appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Seeing the three of them, Ye Guan quickly stood up and greeted, "Seniors."

    Li Suifeng said, "I¡¯vee to bid you farewell."

    "Senior, are you leaving?"

    "I¡¯ve been trapped here for so many years and have been cut off from the world. I want to find a few old friends. But don¡¯t worry, I promised to stay with you for a hundred years. Once I find them, I¡¯ll go to the Guanxuan Universe to find you."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment, and then he took out three Dao Fruits, offering them to Li Suifeng.

    "Young Master Ye, I¡¯ve already taken so much from you. I can¡¯t ept these."

    "Senior, these are just tiny tokens of my appreciation. Please ept it."

    "All right, then," Li Suifeng said hesitantly. He epted the fruits and cupped his fist. "Young Master Ye, until we meet again."

    With that, he hopped onto his sword and vanished.

    Ye Guan then looked at Tian Qi and Ru Yuan.

    Ru Yuan smiled and exined, "I¡¯d like to go to the Guanxuan Universe; I want to open a branch of the academy there and teach. After all, I don¡¯t have many hobbies besides teaching."

    "I¡¯d be honored." Ye Guan smiled gently. He then handed three Dao Fruits to Ru Yuan. However, Ru Yuan shook his head. "Young Master Ye, there¡¯s no need. I''ve already taken so much from you. I can¡¯t possibly ept more..."

    Ye Guan said earnestly, "Please don¡¯t think of it that way, Senior. I do have my own motives. The people you''re going to teach will be a part of the Guanxuan Academy, so I''ll profit from this arrangement.

    "As for the Dao Fruits, consider them your sry. How about that?"

    Ru Yuan hesitated before saying, "Thank you."

    He epted the fruits, feeling quite touched.

    Originally, his rtionship with Ye Guan was just a deal, but he found Ye Guan to be truly admirable after spending some time with him. Although he came from a powerful family, Ye Guan was humble, unassuming, and down-to-earth.

    More importantly, Ye Guan wanted to unify the vast expanse.

    At first, Ru Yuan thought that it was an impossible dream.

    After the battle in the Ascension World, however, his perspective changed.

    In addition, it was Ru Yuan''s dream to leave a legacy.

    After Ru Yuan left, Ye Guan turned to Tian Qi.

    Tian Qi said, ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯d like to go exploring for a bit. After being locked up for so long, I just want to¡­ well, I want to see the wonders of the vast expanse.¡±

    "<em>Hahaha,</em>" Ye Guan said, chuckling. ¡°Sure.¡±

    He handed over three Dao Fruits to Tian Qi.

    Tian Qi didn¡¯t refuse, epting them with a nod. ¡°Young Master Ye, after I''m done with my sightseeing, I¡¯ll head to the Guanxuan Academy. I promised to stay with you for a hundred years, and I intend to keep that promise.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Tian Qi cupped his fist in farewell. ¡°Until we meet again.¡±

    With that, he disappeared on the spot.

    After Tian Qi left, Ye Guan went over to Yi Nian and Jing An. The two were busy studying the special spacetime of the tiny pagoda, but upon seeing Ye Guan, Yi Nian immediately stopped what she was doing and ran over to him.

    ¡°Roastmb!¡± she eximed.

    Ye Guanughed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jing An suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s amb?¡±

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Momentster, a whole roastmb appeared before the three of them.

    Ye Guan tore off a leg and handed it to Yi Nian, who eagerly devoured it. Then, he tore off another leg and gave it to Jing An.

    Jing An hesitated for a moment before taking a small bite of it. As soon as she did, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Delicious!¡±

    Ye Guan burst intoughter. <em>This girl¡¯s a foodie, too!</em>

    It was Jing An¡¯s first time tasting something, and she felt like a brand-new world had opened up before her after taking just one bite. <em>So this is whatmb tastes like¡ªit tastes so good!</em><em>The next time I destroy a civilization, I¡¯ll have to save thembs first.</em>

 Chapter 928: Big Fight

    <h4>Chapter 928: Big Fight</h4>

    In no time, the three of them finished off the entiremb. Well, it was more urate to say that two of them did, as Yi Nian and Jing An had practically devoured the entiremb!

    And yet, they were still hungry.

    Under the eager gazes of the two women, Ye Guan started roasting anothermb. While he was busy, Jing An took out a stick of candied hawthorn and started licking it, all the while sneaking nces at Ye Guan.

    Yi Nian suddenly pinched Jing An, looking displeased. "Stop staring."

    Jing An pulled her aside and asked, "Yi Nian, do you like this human?"

    Yi Nian''s face immediately turned red. "Why are you asking that?"

    Seeing her reaction, Jing An put a hand on her forehead and rolled her eyes. "It''s over."

    Yi Nian licked her candied hawthorn and calmly remarked, "You''re saying that they won''t agree with this, right?"

    "Of course, they won''t agree! What''s the secondw of the Tianxing Civilization''s Ten Forbidden Laws?"

    "No marriage with any race outside of the Tianxing Civilization."

    "You know that, and you still like him?!"

    "I''m not afraid."

    "Can the two of you defeat the Tianxing Justice Army?"

    "Aunt will handle it."

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Jing An felt a pang in her chest from the frustration. She angrily bit into her candied hawthorn and huffed, "You can''t bring that woman to our civilization; she''s too dangerous."

    Yi Nian turned to Jing An and asked, "If they bully me, will you help me or them?"

    Jing An fell silent.

    Yi Nian scoffed. She extended her hand and said, "You actually have to think about it? Give me back my hawthorn; give me back mymb, too!"

    Jing An quickly scooted further away, on guard. "No way!"

    Yi Nian pouted. "And I thought we were supposed to be as close as two peas in a pod. Hmph!"

    Jing An licked her candied hawthorn and said in a serious tone, "I''m worried about you, but I''m also worried about our civilization. Our civilization has dominated the universe for so long.

    "This has made us extremely arrogant, dismissing other civilizations and powerful beings.

    "However, that woman in a in skirt is different¡ªshe''s incredibly strong. I''ve never encountered anyone as powerful as her outside our civilization.

    "It''s not just her; the white-robed man standing next to her that day and the man in the blue robe are very strong, too..."

    Jing An sighed and continued, "What I''m saying is... you can be with him, but we need to find a way to avoid potential conflicts. You don''t want our civilization to be in danger, do you?"

    Yi Nian nodded slightly. "I''m bringing him to our civilization to introduce him to High Goddess Tianyun. He''s so outstanding, so I''m sure she will be pleased with him."

    Jing An asked, "But what if the opposite happens?"

    "Then, we''ll fight. I''ll send in Aunt," Yi Nian said calmly.

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Jing An felt overwhelmed. She looked at Yi Nian and said, "You are a rebel at heart."

    Yi Nian sighed. "Jing An, think about it from my perspective. I''m bringing him back to show respect first.

    "But if they refuse or try to bully either of us, what am I supposed to do? Are we supposed to just die together? No way! I can take a bit of suffering, but I won''t allow him to suffer for me.

    "If they try to make him suffer or bully him, I''ll have him call out his aunt, father, and grandfather..."

    Jing An was furious. "Are you trying to destroy our civilization?!"

    "That won''t necessarily happen. They could just eliminate the Tianxing Ruler and give that position to me. Then, I''ll make you the second-in-charge, and together, we''ll rule the Tianxing Civilization!"

    "The second-in-charge... I like the sound of that!" Jing An eximed in excitement.

    Little Pagoda was speechless. <i>Both of you are rebels at heart.</i>

    Just then, Ye Guan finished roasting themb. The two girls wrapped up their conversation and returned to Ye Guan, ready to continue eating.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "What were you two talking about?"

    Yi Nian took a bite out of themb leg and casually replied, "Just get ready."

    Ye Guan looked confused. "Get ready for what?"

    "Get ready to propose to me in the Tianxing Civilization," Yi Nian said casually.

    Ye Guan froze on the spot.

    Jing An nced at Yi Nian but said nothing, silently eating hermb.

    Yi Nian added, "There might be a few minorplications, but there should be nothing too serious. Are you worried?"

    "None." Ye Guan shook his head. "Once we get there, I''ll follow your lead."

    He was curious to see the legendary Tianxing Civilization for himself.

    A Tier Five civilization!

    Up until now, everything he knew about the Tianxing Civilization was based on what other civilizations had described. He was eager to see what it was really like and perhaps learn something new along the way.

    Yi Nian could not contain her joy, and her face lit up with a smile.

    Ye Guan asked, "Yi Nian, Jing An, why is it that even though there are other Tier Five civilizations, yours is so much stronger?"

    Jing An chewed for a moment before saying, "They''re not really Tier Five civilizations. Thatbel is something they gave themselves."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Abel they gave themselves?"

    Jing An nodded. "Yes."

    "So, how do you determine the tier of a civilization? Is there a rubric to evaluate the quality of a civilization?"

    "Yes."

    "Could you tell me about it?"

    Jing An held up a single finger and said, "Roast anothermb for me first."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Momentster, however, he roasted anothermb. As he watched the two girls devour it, he suddenly thought that perhaps he could rule the Tianxing Civilization using roastedmb and candied hawthorns!

    After wiping away the oil on her mouth, Jing An exined, "Civilization tiers have strict criteria. The first person to put civilizations into tiers was a mysterious figure who pioneered a brand-new Dao based on the old Dao.

    "The brand-new Dao became the foundation of the low-tier civilizations, and it is also known as the existing Great Dao."

    Ye Guan fell silent, feeling shocked. He did not expect his earlier guess to be correct. He assumed the existing Great Dao was man-made, and his assumption was correct.

    "To qualify as a Tier Five civilization, there are two prerequisites that must be fulfilled. First of all, you must have a thorough understanding of the known vast expanse''sws and principles. Secondly, you must master the Dao of Time."

    "The known vast expanse?"

    "Yes, the vast expanse as it is currently understood."

    "Does the Tianxing Civilization know howrge the vast expanse is?"

    "No, we don''t. The Tianxing Civilization has always been in pursuit of the origin of life, what lies beyond the Great Dao, and the boundaries of the vast expanse. Our exploration has been ongoing since time immemorial."

    "Do you guys have a map of the universe?"

    "Yes, we do."

    "Could you give me a copy?"

    "No, it''s not something that we can share with other civilizations."

    "When we get back, I''ll make a copy for you," Yi Nian interjected.

    "Yi Nian!" Jing An eximed. She red at Yi Nian, but her puffed cheeks with a mouthful ofmb made her look rather adorable.

    Yi Nian ignored her and looked at Ye Guan, saying, "We have many special things back home. If you''re interested, I can get them for you."

    Jing An fell backward onto the ground,menting. "It''s over."

    Yi Nian nced at her and asked, "Do you still want to be the second in charge?"

    Jing An quickly sat up and said sternly, "You better not go back on your word!"

    Yi Nian took a bite of her meat and said, "Depends on how you''ll behave."

    After a moment of silence, Jing An turned to Ye Guan and asked, "Do you know how powerful your aunt is?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. The strength of his in-skirt aunt had always been a mystery to him.

    Jing An said, "Your aunt''s strength is abnormal. The Tianxing me contains a special kind ofw originating from the Great Dao, and if I were to describe it in a way that people of low-tier civilizations would understand...

    "Thatw is equivalent to... amb."

    <i>What? </i>Ye Guan waspletely bewildered.

    Jing An continued, "To put it simply, it''s like you looking at amb. The difference between your world and its world, your power and its power, your understanding and its understanding. Do you get it?"

    Ye Guan did not know what to say.

    Jing An''s analogy was just as odd as Little Pagoda''s.

    "Think about it, you roasting amb to eat is perfectly normal, right? But what if themb roasted you instead?" Jing An asked, "Your aunt''s power is abnormal. ording to the existingws and rules of our Tianxing Civilization, someone as powerful as her should not exist in a low-tier civilization."

    Jing An looked around at the mysterious spacetime around her and added, "This ce is also abnormal."

    Ye Guan asked, "Lady Jing An, has your Tianxing Civilization encountered any particrly strong opponents over the years?"

    "No," Jing An replied.

    Yi Nian chimed in, "There was one¡ªthe Old Dao."

    Jing An frowned but did not deny it.

    Ye Guan asked, "Who is this Old Dao?"

    Yi Nian exined, "It is a very, very ancient Dao, the predecessor of the current Dao. It once fought against us and even defeated our Chief Enforcement Officer, but for some reason, it disappeared without a trace, and we never found it again. The existing Dao started out strong, but it has been declining for some unknown reason."

    "Could you give me ten days?" Ye Guan suddenly asked, "After that, I''ll go with you two to the Tianxing Civilization."

    Yi Nian smiled and agreed, "That''s fine."

    Jing An didn''t protest.

    There was good food to eat and fun things to do here, anyway.

    Ye Guan smiled back. After chatting with Yi Nian and Jing An for a while longer, he headed to the Fifth Heaven.

    It was time to train and improve his strength! He wanted to have a big fight before leaving for the Tianxing Civilization!

    As soon as he entered the Fifth Heaven, however, a gentle voice echoed in his ear. "I didn''t know that Young Master Ye has decided to grace us with his presence. Please forgive me for not weing you sooner.

    "This is a small token of appreciation from me, and I hope you will ept it."

    When the voice faded, a storage ring appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was utterly speechless at the sight of it.

 Chapter 929: Handsome and Good In Bed

    <h4>Chapter 929: Handsome and Good In Bed</h4>

    Looking at the storage ring in front of him, Ye Guan was extremely puzzled. <i>What''s the deal with the expert of the Fifth Heaven?</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    An old man appeared in front of him. He was dressed in a ck robe, with white hair and a face full of wrinkles. His expression was one full of ttery, with even a hint of adtion.

    Ye Guan instantly understood what was going on.

    The battle with Dao Emperor Zhaowu and the Evil Dao Alliance''s Third Hall Master had taken ce in the Ascension World. These experts practically had front-row seats in the battle, so how could they not be afraid of Ye Guan?

    Ye Guan peeked into the storage ring before him and saw nearly ten thousand Ancestral Veins and over a thousand Eternal Crystals inside.

    "Senior, there''s no need for this. We have no grievances with each other, so isn''t this practically a robbery?" Ye Guan said, shaking his head.

    Although he loved wealth, he believed in earning it righteously.

    Taking so much without any reason would be nothing short of bullying.

    The old man''s eyes shed with surprise, but his smile remained unchanged.

    "Frankly, I have a request."

    Ye Guan asked, "You want to leave this ce?"

    "Yes." The old man quickly nodded. He bowed deeply to Ye Guan and added, "I humbly ask for your assistance. I am willing to follow you for a thousand years in exchange."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    The old man hesitated and said, "Ten thousand years would be fine as well."

    Still no reply.

    With a low sigh, the old man finally said, "As long as Young Master Ye is willing to help, I''ll be at your disposal, whatever you desire."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and asked, "How does your strengthpare to Emperor Yong''s?"

    The old man replied, "Before he made that breakthrough, we were evenly matched. Now, I''m no longer his equal."

    <i>Evenly matched? </i>Ye Guan was shocked. Before Emperor Yong made that breakthrough, he could fight even Path Annihtion Realm experts. It seemed that every single individual here was extraordinary.

    Ye Guan said, "Emperor Yong previously warned me not toe to this Heaven, saying that the expert here has a personality and is not easy to get along with..."

    Whenever Ye Guan recruited experts, he considered their character equally important as their strength. Someone with a bad character was a ticking time bomb, after all.

    Hearing Ye Guan''s words, the old man smiled bitterly. "I think every Path Creation Realm expert out there has blood on their hands. Whether someone''s a good person or not depends on who they are facing.

    "For example, I''m facing you, so of course, I''m a good person. I don''t even have the qualifications to think of doing harm to you, nor would I dare to harbor such thoughts.

    "Of course, I understand your concerns. You fear that someone with a bad character might cause trouble for youter on. But you can rest assured; I want to leave this ce alive, so I''m not going to seek my own death."

    "How about this, Senior?" Ye Guan smiled, suggesting, "My Guanxuan Academy is recruiting some guest elders. It would be an honor if you could serve as one. You wouldn''t need to worry about daily matters; just lend a hand if a fight breaks out. How does that sound?"

    The old man immediately nodded and agreed. "That sounds good to me."

    Ye Guan looked up at the sky. Just as he was about to draw the Qingxuan Sword, the Great Dao Seal appeared in the sky and disappeared without a trace.

    The old man was free, but he was smiling bitterly.

    He had been imprisoned by the Great Dao Seal for many years now. He had tried every possible way to escape, but it had all been in vain. Yet, now, the seal dissipated as soon as this young man looked up at it.

    He sighed to himself. <i>How could the gap between people be so vast?</i>

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "Senior, I want to hone my physique, divinity, and sword intent. Hence, I wish to have a battle with you. What do you think?"

    The old man shook his head. "Divinity is not honed through battle."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "It''s not?"

    "Of course not." The old man nodded. "Continuous battles can indeed improve your divinity, but if you want to achieve perfect and wless divinity, you must refine it through the Seven Emotions and Six Desires.

    "Only by understanding and transcending these emotions and desires can your divinity be perfect."

    Ye Guan fell silent. <i>Seven Emotions and Six Desires? Does that mean I need to find more wives? T-that isn''t a great idea... I think?</i>

    Ye Guan smiled wryly.

    "Although your divinity seems to be ny percentplete, it''s not that great. The remnants of your humanity are very impure. You want your divinity to be perfect, but you fear bing truly divine.

    "You must be worried that you might not be able to control it and end up harming those around you. Am I right?"

    Ye Guan was shocked. "Senior, how did you know that?"

    The old man smiled and remarked, "I sensed it."

    "You can sense it?" Ye Guan asked.

    The old man hesitated for a little bit.

    Ye Guan urged him, "Senior, feel free to speak your mind."

    The old man said, "Young Master Ye, you are extraordinarily talented. In terms of innate talent, you are definitely among the top three I have ever seen in my entire life, but you have two fatal ws...

    "Firstly, both your humanity and divinity are impure. Thisck of purity is nothing to worry about in itself, but what is rming is the impurity in your pursuit of the Dao.

    "As I mentioned earlier, you seek perfect divinity, but you fear that achieving perfect divinity will harm those around you. Thus, deep within, you are entangled in self-doubt and internal conflict. Unfortunately, it has be an inner demon unbeknownst to you."

    "An inner demon?"

    "Inner demons are generally easy to detect, but some are not, as they are another aspect of our humanity, such as cowardice, greed, arrogance, pessimism, theck of principles, perfectionism, and having a short temper.

    "These are the darker sides of our nature. Often, these negative emotions influence us unconsciously, gradually bing inner demons that control our thoughts.

    "Your inner demon, Young Master Ye, is your desire for perfection. You want perfect divinity, but you fear change.

    "You want to act, but you hesitate. You should understand that while one can gain advantages from achieving something¡ªit is impossible to have your cake and eat it as well.

    "The world doesn''t offer such perfect opportunities. Most of the time, one must make sacrifices to truly gain something.

    "Secondly, your life has been too smooth, and you haven''t experienced great hardships. Great hardships temper your Dao.

    "Without experiencing significant difficulties and suffering, how can your Dao be as firm and pure as a rock? Just like jade, if a jade is not carved, how can it be a fine jade?

    "Just like the statues of Buddha in temples, if they weren''t subjected to countless carvings and chiselings, would they get to sit in a temple and be revered by the world?

    "Young Master Ye, your family has invincible experts. Perhaps you should think about the kind of lives they lived prior to bing powerful."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Thank you, Senior."

    The old man smiled and said no more. His intention was partly to make a good impression and to demonstrate his own abilities as well so that Ye Guan would not underestimate him.

    <i>Inner demons! </i>Ye Guan said, "The inner demons that you mentioned... I had actually noticed it long ago, but I''ve been avoiding them. I''ve been dying it, wanting to find a perfect solution.

    "You''re right, Senior. One can''t have a cake and eat it as well. I was foolish."

    The old man smiled and said, "Actually, you can make a breakthrough into the Path Creation Realm first and then pursue perfect divinity in the middle of it."

    "Really?" Ye Guan was surprised. "That''s possible?"

    "Yes, it is. Moreover, if your divinity is perfect in that realm, your strength will increase exponentially.

    "Also, you need not be overly wary of perfect divinity. Perfection in divinity does not mean bing a person devoid of emotions or principles.

    "It simply means that only the Dao is eternal in one''s heart. Some powerful individuals may be even more unbridled and unfettered when ites to expressing their true nature.

    "For example, a lustful individual would be even more lustful after achieving perfect divinity, and they''d show no restraint whatsoever in such activities."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say in response to the old man''s bizarre analogy.

    "Everyone''s experience when tackling full divinity is bound to be different, but one thing is certain," the old man said, "those with full divinity will prioritize the Great Dao above all else.

    "Let me give you an example, but it is a bit crude, so pardon me.

    "Anyway, here it goes¡ªonce someone bes extremely wealthy in the secr world, any woman out there will be just a price tag to them.

    "They will not let a woman bind you, as they know that they can have any woman they want as long as they can pay the price.

    "Of course, the same goes for women. If a woman is extremely wealthy, she''s not going to be naive enough to obsess over love. She could easily have a new boy toy every day. One that''s young, handsome, and good in bed...

    "In simpler terms, the ultimate pursuit for those at the peak is immortality. For those below that peak, it''s wealth. Someone with a clear mind will understand that with money, you can have anything and anyone you want.

    "Without it, even those close to you can turn on you at any time. Unfortunately, such is the harsh reality."

    Ye Guan shook his head, unable to refute.

    Just then, Little Pagoda spoke up, "Old man, since you think of yourself as a clear-headed individual, how did you end up getting locked up here?"

    The old man''s smile faded. After a while, he sighed and said, "Actually, I was wronged. I''m innocent..."

 Chapter 930: Youâ€™re Better Than Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 930: You¡¯re Better Than Your Father</h4>

    Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, Ye Guan was immediately curious. He asked, "Wronged?"

    The old man nodded and sighed again, his expression filled with mncholy. "It¡¯s a sorrowful story. I wasn¡¯t the one who truly defied the heavens.

    "Although I was powerful back then, I never intended to rebel against the heavens or overthrow the Great Dao. The one who actually tried to do that is the one above me."

    "The expert in the Sixth Heaven?"

    "Yes. We¡¯re not from the same era. Back in my day, I was traveling across the vast expanse when I sensed a powerful presence in a universe region.

    "Out of curiosity and a bit of overconfidence, I went to check it out. Who would have thought that the guy above me was actually fighting the existing Great Dao? He was even cursing it, and his insults were really nasty."

    The old man shook his head.

    "What happened next?"

    "Well, he got mercilessly suppressed! I tried to escape, but it was toote, so I ended up getting suppressed by her as well. Heavens have mercy, but I was just a bystander, and I almost died! I <i>really</i> was wronged!" The old man eximed, bing extremely emotional and looking like he was about to cry.

    Ye Guan nced at him, who was overwhelmed with emotion and anger, and found him to be quite pitiful. Getting imprisoned just for watching was indeed unfair.

    Little Pagoda asked, "Why did you not appeal for clemency?"

    "I appealed!" The old man¡¯s sadness deepened. "I¡¯ve been appealing for so many years, but the existing Great Dao has never acknowledged me. You have no idea how hard it is for themon folk to seek justice against those in power."

    The old man bowed deeply toward Ye Guan and said, "If I hadn¡¯t met you today, I would have been imprisoned here forever. Your assistance means the world to me, and I have no way to repay you, so from now on, should you ever need anything, I will do it without question."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "The Academy will need your help in the future. If possible, select a few outstanding students and teach them. Give them a glimpse of the vast expanse."

    The old man agreed, "I¡¯ve been meaning to take on a few disciples. This isn¡¯t just politeness¡ªmy legacy can¡¯t end with me.

    "When I arrive at the Academy, I will look for some promising students. I hope that in the future, my teachings will have a ce among the many Dao academies across the vast expanse."

    "That would be wonderful," Ye Guan said. Then, he took out three Dao Fruits and handed them to the old man. "These can help you recover quickly."

    The old man hesitated for a moment before epting them. "Thank you, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan asked, "How should I address you, Senior?"

    "Most people call me Elder Zhen, but you can just call me Old Zhen."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Elder Zhen, I¡¯ll be counting on you for matters rted to the Guanxuan Academy."

    "It¡¯s my duty."

    Ye Guan gestured with his hand, and a scroll appeared in front of Elder Zhen. "This contains the location of the Guanxuan Universe. When you arrive, look for my wife, Nn Jia. She will take care of everything for you."

    Elder Zhen took the scroll and said, "Until we meet again, Young Master Ye."

    With that, he got ready to leave.

    "Senior, wait," Ye Guan called out. He pointed at the storage ring in front of him and said, "Please take this back, Senior."

    Elder Zhen epted the ring, bowed slightly, and then vanished from the spot.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and said, "Master Pagoda,pared to Father and Grandfather, am I really <i>that</i> useless?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "Not really. Sometimes, when you¡¯re being shameless, you''re more impressive than your father."

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened.

    Little Pagoda changed the topic, saying, "Elder Zhen made some good points, but you need to understand that patience is key.

    "You can¡¯t rush things. Your father and grandfather endured countless hardships to get to where they are today. What you need to do now is set a clear goal and work toward it step by step.

    "Don¡¯t try to achieve everything all at once."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand."

    "Are you really nning to go to the Tianxing Civilization?"

    "I want to go and see it. Why?"

    "Based on my experience following your father, I¡¯d suggest you spend more time training here first. Don¡¯t rush. If you go to the next ce too soon, you''ll get beaten up and quite badly at that."

    "..."

    "I¡¯m serious. With your current strength, you¡¯d just be a rookie in the Tianxing Civilization. Furthermore, things won¡¯t be smooth for you there. Conflicts are bound to arise, considering your connection with Yi Nian.

    "Have you ever thought about how you¡¯ll handle those conflicts? It¡¯s important to be prepared. You should think about the challenges you might face and whether you have the ability to ovee them or not.

    "If you can''t handle them, is it really a wise decision to go there?"

    "I''ve thought about it." Ye Guan nodded slightly. "However, I <i>must</i> go, Master Pagoda."

    Little Pagoda asked, "Because of Yi Nian?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan said.

    Little Pagoda fell silent.

    He understood the situation well. It was like a poor young man going to meet his future inws. One couldn''t avoid meeting their future inws just because they were poor. It wasn''t about one¡¯s strength but one¡¯s attitude.

    If Ye Guan were to refrain from going to the Tianxing Civilization with Yi Nian, all the pressure would inevitably fall on her.

    Little Pagoda said, "I guess that¡¯s fine. While there will certainly be challenges in the Tianxing Civilization, if you look at it from another perspective, it¡¯s not that big of a deal."

    "What perspective?"

    "Marriage is something usually decided by the parents. When you and Yi Nian go to the Tianxing Civilization, you can handle what you can, and if you can¡¯t, leave it to the parents.

    "When you think of it that way, the pressure disappears, right?"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Little Pagoda chuckled. "Your father was right. The most important thing in life is to be happy. You can work hard, but don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Look at me; I''mpletely stress-free."

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "Master Pagoda, you¡¯re pretty optimistic."

    "I¡¯vee to understand some things after following your father and grandfather. You have no idea how difficult I had it when I was with your grandfather. He would drag me into one self-destructive battle after another.

    "Life was too hard back then. Now, I just want to enjoy life and show off a little!"

    Ye Guan nodded and went silent. Then, he made his way to the Sixth Heaven.

    A middle-aged man was fishing by akeside, and he waspletely motionless, looking like a statue. He had a thin nket draped over him, and there was a watermelon ced next to him. His eyes were slightly closed as if he were asleep.

    Ye Guan nced at theke.

    The water was clear, but there wasn¡¯t a single fish in sight.

    He walked up to the middle-aged man and bowed. "Senior."

    The middle-aged man neither moved nor spoke as if he could not hear him.

    Ye Guan pondered briefly before saying, "Sorry to disturb you."

    After speaking, he turned around to leave.

    <i>You can y games if you want, but I¡¯m not interested in such games.</i>

    "Wait, wait, wait!" the middle-aged man eximed and sat ramrod straight upon seeing that Ye Guan was about to leave. "Young Master Ye, wait, wait!"

    Ye Guan turned to look at him and asked, "Do you need something?"

    The middle-aged man quickly walked over to him, grinning sheepishly. "Young Master Ye, I didn¡¯t mean to neglect you just now. I was deep in thought about something and zoned out. I hope you won''t take offense."

    "How should I address you, Senior?"

    "I¡¯m Emperor Zhenyu!"

    "I¡¯ve heard much about you!"

    The middle-aged man¡¯s lips twitched a little. <i>I¡¯ve been imprisoned for at least a billion years; what do you mean you¡¯ve ¡®heard much about me¡¯? This kid is kind of cunning.</i>

    Recollecting himself, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "Young Master Ye, to be honest, I too wish to ask for your help..."

    Ye Guan replied seriously, "Senior, I heard from Elder Zhen that you once fought the existing Dao?"

    "<i>Hahaha.</i>" The middle-aged manughed awkwardly. "That was a long time ago. Best to let bygones be bygones! No need to bring it up!"

    Ye Guan did not know what to say.

    The middle-aged man sighed softly, "You know people will eventually make mistakes. Some mistakes can be made, but others should never be made.

    "Back then, I was full of youthful fervor, unaware of my own limitations. I wanted to prove myself; I wanted to be unparalleled. Now, it''s painful to even talk about it."

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, are you a Path Annihtion Realm expert?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head. "No, but I was close¡ªhalfway there, you could say that''s when everything went wrong."

    "What do you mean?"

    "There are two ways to reach the Path Annihtion Realm. The first is to annihte the Dao within yourself, which is rtively easier.

    "However, I was arrogant, and I did not want to <i>annihte </i>my own Dao or my own path; I wanted to destroy everyone else¡¯s Dao. I wanted to annihte the strongest Dao out there."

    Ye Guan¡¯s expression froze. <i>Damn, he''s domineering, all right?</i>

    "In the end, I brought all this upon myself," said the middle-aged man, shaking his head. He bowed slightly to Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, if you can get me out of here, I¡¯ll do anything for you. I really can¡¯t stay here any longer."

    "Are you interested ining with me to the Tianxing Civilization? I might run into some trouble there, and I could use a bodyguard," Ye Guan said.

    The middle-aged man fell silent for a moment before replying, "Young Master Ye, if I were capable of taking on the Tianxing Civilization, would I still be here?"

 Chapter 931: How Can You Call It Invincible?

    <h4>Chapter 931: How Can You Call It Invincible?</h4>

    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "Young Master Ye, to be honest, I would love to visit the Tianxing Civilization, but I know my limits.

    "I''m a half-step Path Annihtion Realm expert, and I believe I''m pretty strong even among my peers. However, I if I go to the Tianxing Civilization, I''d probably be just a nobody.

    "It''s not just me. Even the Existing Dao would just be a¡ª"

    He dared not continue.

    The Existing Dao was afraid of Ye Guan, but it was not afraid of him.

    Speaking such words would be like seeking his own death. After being imprisoned for so many years, he understood one thing¡ªin life, one ought to be low-key, humble, and down to earth.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then nodded. "I was being inconsiderate."

    The middle-aged man was correct.

    Even the Existing Dao would be insignificant in the eyes of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Thinking of that, Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile wryly. His journey to the Tianxing Civilization was going to be tough. What about staying away from that ce for now until he was a tad bit stronger?

    If he were to go there now, he''d surely get beaten up.

    The Qingxuan Sword and Little Pagoda could intimidate others, but the same could not be said for the Tianxing Civilization.

    The middle-aged man suddenly asked, "Young Master Ye, why does the Evil Dao Alliance want to kill you?"

    Ye Guan snapped out of his thoughts and looked at the middle-aged man. "You know of the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    The middle-aged man nodded. "I do. My universe region also experienced a universe tribtion back in the day, so I''ve had contact with them."

    Ye Guan asked solemnly, "The Evil Dao Alliance already existed back then?"

    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "They may be even older than the Existing Dao."

    "Really?" Ye Guan was astonished. "Older than the Existing Dao?"

    "Yes. They tried to recruit me back then, but I wanted to challenge the Existing Dao, so I didn''t ept their offer¡ª" the middle-aged man trailed off, realizing something.

    Perhaps his imprisonment was not necessarily a bad thing.

    If he hadn''t been locked up, he would have joined the Evil Dao Alliance, and his rank there wouldn''t have been low. In other words, he could have gotten involved in the mission to kill Young Master Ye.

    Thinking about the terrifying power of thatdy in a in skirt and that man in a white robe, he shuddered. He had witnessed the entire battle on that fateful day.

    Afterward, he had only one thought¡ª<i>they''re incredible!</i>

    Ye Guan curiously asked, "Senior, which Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance did you interact with?"

    "The Second Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance, who is also an Evil Dao cultivator," replied the middle-aged man.

    Ye Guan asked, "How strong is he?"

    The middle-aged man answered gravely, "Unfathomably strong."

    "How does hepare to my aunt?"

    "I don''t know. All I know is that I can''t beat him."

    Ye Guan nodded and fell silent, his expression bing serious. He realized that he still knew too little about the Evil Dao Alliance.

    Although the Evil Dao Alliance had suffered heavy losses this time, his intuition told him that they wouldn''t give up.

    The middle-aged man asked, "Young Master Ye, why are they so determined to fight you?"

    Ye Guan snapped out of his thoughts and then exined the Universe Tribtion of the True Universe.

    "That''s incredible. To suppress a universe tribtion for so long," muttered the middle-aged man with a grave look. He couldn''t help but nce at Ye Guan. <i>Damn, why is your entire family so terrifying?</i>

    Ye Guan smiled and suggested, "Senior, how about this? My academy is in need of guest elders. You could be one at the Guanxuan Academy. You wouldn''t need to stay long, just a hundred years. After that, you can either leave or stay.

    "However, I want you to select a few disciples to teach in the academy during your stay. What do you think?"

    The Guanxuan Academycked top-tier experts. If people like the middle-aged man before him joined the academy, it would be of great help.

    The middle-aged man nodded. "All right!"

    What Ye Guan was asking for was far easier than going to the Tianxing Civilization.

    He really couldn''t handle the Tianxing Civilization.

    Ye Guan looked up at the sky.

    The Great Dao Seal appeared in the sky and disappeared.

    Aplicated light shed in the middle-aged man''s eyes.

    <i>Damn! The Existing Dao sure knows how to pick its battles!</i>

    Just then, Ye Guan took out three Dao Fruits and handed them to the middle-aged man. "Senior, these can help you recover your strength."

    The middle-aged man did not refuse. He epted the three Dao Fruits and cupped his fist. "Young Master Ye, my gratitude for your great kindness cannot be expressed in words. Rest assured, I, Zhenyu, am not an ungrateful person. I will serve the Guanxuan Academy for a hundred years. I will keep my word."

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Thank you."

    The middle-aged man cupped his fist again and disappeared.

    After the middle-aged man left, Ye Guan made his way to the Seventh Heaven.

    The Seventh Heaven was a vast starry sky, a silent void.

    <i>There was nothing here... </i>Ye Guan was puzzled.

    <i>Step!</i>

    Footsteps suddenly echoed behind him.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and he turned around slowly.

    A man was walking toward him from the distance. The man was wearing a loose robe, and his long hair draped over his shoulders. There was a wine gourd in his right hand, and his left held a sword.

    The strong strong scent of alcohol wafted from him.

    Ye Guan looked at the man and cupped his fist. "Senior."

    The man wordlessly swung his sword at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted, and he immediately unleashed his Invincible Sword Intent.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    His sword intent shattered, and he was sted tens of thousands of meters away.

    Ye Guan was shocked. His sword intent had beenpletely obliterated.

    The man suddenly asked, "What''s the name of that sword intent?"

    Ye Guan replied solemnly, "Invincible Sword Intent."

    "Youck both an invincible heart and invincible will. How can you call it invincible?" the man said, sneering.

    Ye Guan bowed slightly. "Please enlighten me, senior."

    With that, a sword made out of sword intent appeared in his hand, and he swung it fiercely toward the man¡ªLifespan Severance!

    A sh to sever three hundred thousand years'' worth of lifespan!

    In the face of it, the man simply swung his sword again.

    The mysterious power of time within the sword vanished without a trace.

    Ye Guan was stunned, and then his expression changed drastically.

    The man''s swordsmanship was terrifyingly profound.

    The man took a swig of his wine and said, "All show, no substance."

    "Please teach me, Senior!" Ye Guan bowed respectfully.

    The man shook his head. "Your family is much stronger than me. You don''t need my guidance. I came out here to see your swordsmanship, but I''m disappointed."

    After saying that, he turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan suddenly called out, "Senior, wait!"

    The man stopped and looked back at Ye Guan. "What is it?"

    Ye Guan bowed again. "Senior, please teach me."

    The man stared at Ye Guan and eximed. "Draw your sword!"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan suddenly disappeared, and a ray of sword light flew toward the man.

    The man swung his sword once again.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan flew tens of thousands of meters away, and as soon as he stopped, a sword appeared a few inches away from his forehead.

    Aplete defeat!

    The man stared at Ye Guan without speaking. Then, his aura weakened drastically. In the blink of an eye, he became a mere full divinity expert. He had decided to suppress his cultivation base!

    The man said again, "Draw your sword."

    Swoosh!

    The sword pointing at Ye Guan''s forehead returned to the man''s hand.

    Ye Guan stared at the man, took a step forward, and a sword made out of sword intent wordlessly appeared before the man.

    Phantom Edge!

    The man''s expression remained calm. He simply waved his sword again, and the sword intent shattered with a <i>bang!</i> Then, a sword light suddenly appeared before Ye Guan''s eyes.

    It happened in an instant¡ªa sword was now pressing against his be.

    Almost at the same time, a sword intent appeared behind the man, but it was a few inches away from the man''s nape.

    Too slow!

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    The man sheathed his sword and said, "You''re too slow."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Do you know how slow you werepared to me?"

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before replying, "Just a bit slower."

    The man shook his head and replied. "You''re slower by one hundred and eight thousand kilometers."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    The man took a swig of wine and said, "It seems like you''re only a little slower, but in reality, your sword can never harm me. The gap between us is so vast that you can''t perceive it. The difference is too great, so you can''t see it."

    "Use your strongest sword strike," the man said.

    Ye Guan asked, "The strongest?"

    The man nodded.

    Ye Guan clenched his fists tightly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Two streams of bloodline power surged out from him. At the same time, two bloodline projections appeared behind him with a blood-red sword in hand. The two swords weren''t the Qingxuan Sword.

    The phantom shed downward with all its might.

    As the sword descended, the starry sky seemed to be illusory.

    The man waved his sleeve casually, and a sh of sword light streaked across the space.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two bloodline projections shattered, transforming into countless fragments that sttered in the sky. However, the two bloodlines were not extinguished.

    Ye Guan stood frozen in ce.

    The man stared at Ye Guan and asked, "Do you know why that happened?"

    Ye Guan replied honestly, "You''re too strong."

    The man chuckled, "That exnation doesn''t really help, does it?"

    Ye Guan bowed slightly and said, "Please guide me, Senior."

    The man took a swig of his wine and then said, "My swordsmanship philosophy may not suit you, but you can use it as a reference. My philosophy is about purity and extremity. The extreme of speed, the extreme of strength¡ªnothing more, no external boosts. Four letters¡ªpurity."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment and then corrected, "That''s six letters."

    The man raised his hand and swung his sword.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted tens of thousands of meters away. His shoulder was torn and bleeding.

    "Well said," the man said, staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    The man suddenly asked, "Got any wine?"

    Ye Guan quickly took out a bottle of wine from the Milky Way and handed it to the man. He hadn¡¯t tried that wine yet, but it was said to be the most stylish wine from the Milky Way, popr among those who liked to show off.

    The man opened the bottle. He took a sniff of it and frowned. "Why does this wine smell like soy sauce?"

 Chapter 932: I Annihilated My Entire Clan

    The smell of soy sauce?

    "That''s the unique vor of that wine. Try it and see how it tastes, Senior," Ye Guan remarked.

    The man nodded, took a sip, and smiled. "It''s just ordinary wine, but it has a distinct vor. It''s great."

    Ye Guan smiled. "As long as you like it, Senior."

    The man took a big swig of it and turned to Ye Guan.

    "Release your sword intent."

    Ye Guan unleashed a strand of his Invincible Sword Intent.

    The man pointed with two fingers, and a streak of sword light passed by

    <em>Boom!</em>Ye Guan''s Invincible Sword Intent shattered instantly, and his face grew serious as he looked at the man, who calmly asked, "Do you know why your sword intent is so fragile?"

    Ye Guan replied solemnly, "Because I''m too weak, and Senior is too strong."

    "<em>Hahaha.</em>" The manughed, "That''s a pointless statement."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    The man opened his palm, and a strand of sword intent emerged.

    It hovered over to Ye Guan.

    "Try it."

    Ye Guan stared at the strand of sword intent and shed at it with all his strength.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A dazzling light erupted, but the man''s sword intent remainedpletely unharmed.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened at the sight of it.

    "Your resolve is not firm enough!"

    The man spoke from a distance, "Your sword path is set, but your resolve is not firm and strong enough. Without strong resolve, your sword intentcks purity. There are three critical decisions for swordsmen¡ªthe first is choosing your sword.

    "Why choose a sword? This is crucial because only with genuine love and passion can we dedicate our lives to the sword."

    The man took a sip of wine before continuing, "The second critical decision is establishing your intent. What does that mean?

    "Simply put, it''s about setting a goal for your Sword Dao. Your intent can be big or small, but you must have one. Without it, you are like a headless fly, drifting aimlessly, achieving nothing."

    The man looked at Ye Guan and added, "Your intent is to be invincible in the sword, but I don''t feel any invincibility in your sword intent."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    "The third is unwavering belief," the man said, "Sword cultivation is fraught with dangers and countless enemies. During this journey, your belief can waver, and you might even doubt yourself. That''s why strong belief is important.

    "Of course, I''m not talking about blind belief. Many people deceive themselves, thinking that they''ve worked hard without actually putting in the effort."

    "I''ve seen too many of such people," the man said, shaking his head. "It''s not scary when others deceive you. What''s terrifying is when you deceive yourself."

    Aplex light flickered in Ye Guan''s eyes. Invincible Sword Intent! It had been many years since he obtained it, but Ye Guan wasn''t sure if he still had the same ambition as before.

    Back then, he once said, "If I don''t practice the sword, so be it. But if I do, I must be invincible."

    Inwardly, he admitted that this thought had gradually faded away. After encountering more and more powerful enemies, his mindset to be invincible had weakened.

    Thinking of this, Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile wryly. He had deceived himself as well. Cultivating one''s state of mind truly needed constant self-reflection and tempering.

    "Your sword intent has form but no spirit. In other words, you''re missing the vitality, the sharpness of the sword. You''re young, so you should be full of energy and passion. You should be bold enough to challenge even the heavens and the earth," the man remarked.

    "But people should also feel awe toward those who are truly powerful," Ye Guan retorted.

    "Is that in conflict with what I said?" the man asked, "No. The vitality I''m talking about doesn''t mean recklessly causing trouble but having the mindset that if you encounter someone stronger, you should think, ''I''m not as strong as you now, but I will surpass you in the future.''

    "As a swordsman, you must dare to think and dare to act."

    Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion.

    The man nced at Ye Guan and smiled, "Your biggest problem is that your conviction isn''t pure enough. If your conviction is pure enough, you can even suppress your divinity with your sword intent, achieving the legendary coexistence of humanity and divinity."

    Ye Guan quickly asked, "Senior, have you perhaps achieved that?"

    The man shook his head. "No."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    The man finished his drink in one gulp and said, "Strengthening your conviction in the sword cannot be achieved in a day or night. It requires constant persistence and effort.

    "Just thinking about it isn''t enough. Once you''ve thought about it, you need to act immediately."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand."

    "Do you really understand?" the man asked with a smile.

    "I need to act."

    The man nodded as well and turned around to leave. However, he seemed to have remembered something, as he stopped and said, "Can you help me with something?"

    Ye Guan asked, "What is it?"

    The man remained silent, causing Ye Guan to feel somewhat puzzled.

    The man extended his hand and said, "Give me another bottle of wine."

    Ye Guan handed him a bottle of wine.

    The man opened it and drank it all in one go.

    Ye Guan then asked, "Senior, are you a Path Annihtion Realm expert?"

    The man shook his head. "No."

    Ye Guan was stunned. "Path Creation Realm?"

    The man shook his head again. "Also, no."

    "What?"

    Ye Guan waspletely taken aback.

    The man looked at Ye Guan andughed, "I''m just at the Transcension Realm, only one realm higher than you."

    Ye Guan found it hard to believe. "Impossible..."

    "<em>Hahaha!</em>" The manughed heartily, "Why is it impossible?"

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "I really find it hard to believe. With your strength, I feel that even someone at the Path Annihtion Realm might not be your match."

    The manughed. "I fought the Third Hall Master of the Evil Dao Pce."

    "What was the oue?" Ye Guan asked.

    The man calmly replied, "She wasn''t my match."

    Ye Guan was deeply moved.

    The Third Hall Master was terrifying. If it weren''t for the intervention of his aunt and father, they would have been in dire straits. After all, Emperor Yong might not necessarily defeat her after his breakthrough.

    However, the Third Hall Master actually wasn''t a match for the Transcension Realm expert before him.

    The man continued, "As long as your Sword Dao is pure enough, cultivation bases don''t really matter. Of course, your speed and strength must be at the peak.

    "If I had been a Path Creation Realm expert, I would have killed the Third Hall Master with just three strikes during our exchange."

    The man''s voice was calm, but it was filled with immense confidence.

    "Shouldn''t that be easy for you, Senior?" Ye Guan asked seriously.

    The man shook his head. "It is <em>very</em> difficult."

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    "With a guilty conscience, how could it not be difficult?"

    A guilty conscience? Ye Guan looked at the man. It seemed that everyone trapped here had their own stories.

    "Have you ever done anything in your life that you regret deeply?" asked the man.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then said, "No."

    The man smiled. "I envy you."

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "What is it that you regret, Senior?"

    The man didn¡¯t answer and simply continued drinking.

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t press further. Instead, he quietly took out more wine and ced it in front of the man.

    The man didn¡¯t refuse. After drinking for a while, he said, "I got married at a very young age. My wife was my childhood sweetheart. We grew up together. Later, I wanted to make a name for myself, so I went out adventuring with friends.

    "My friend got into big trouble, and I was captured by a n while helping him escape. I was imprisoned for more than ten years..." The man took another gulp of the wine in his hand and continued, "When I finally returned home, my wife already had a child."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    "She did not betray me. However, I had been gone for so long that everyone thought that I was dead. My cousin took a liking to her, and¡­ he forced himself on her."

    Ye Guan stared at the man and asked, "And then?"

    The man calmly replied, "I annihted my entire n."

    Ye Guan didn¡¯t say anything more.

    "Influenced by Confucian teachings, I was very traditional, so I couldn¡¯t face my wife. I knew it wasn¡¯t her fault, but I just couldn¡¯t face her..." The man trailed off and stared at Ye Guan. "If you were in my shoes, would you be able to face her?"

    Ye Guan was silent for a moment before replying, "It was not her fault."

    "I know." The man nodded. "It was my fault. I was absent for too long, and I could not protect her. But back then, I was too young, and I just couldn¡¯t get past that hurdle in my heart.

    "After making sure that she and her child were taken care of, I decided to leave. From then on, I focused solely on the Sword Dao."

    Ye Guan asked, puzzled, "Then why does this still trouble you, Senior?"

    "It''s because I still can''t get past that hurdle in my heart," the man replied.

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    "I took care of her and made sure that she was safe, but¡ªdo you know what hurts the most in this world? It¡¯s not harsh words or brutal actions; it''s indifference.

    "We used to be so close, inseparable, and we could talk about anything. After that, however, I regarded her with extreme politeness as if she were a stranger."

    "I once asked myself whether I knew just how dark human nature can be, and it was all because I was harboring a dark thought at the time. I was angry and upset. Why did she give birth to that child? Why did she not remain loyal to me until death? She ought to have ended herself back then."

    The man suddenlyughed. "See? I wanted to me her, even though it was my fault. Isn¡¯t that terrible? Isn¡¯t that selfish? Isn¡¯t that disgusting?"

    Ye Guan sighed softly without saying a word.

    The man continued, "Looking back now, I wasn¡¯t taking care of her out of genuine concern. I was taking revenge, and I used a method a hundred times crueler than harsh words..."

    "What would you like me to do for you, Senior?" asked Ye Guan. He refrained from making any judgement, as he had no right to do so.

    The man opened his palm, and a jade pendant floated to Ye Guan.

    It had three words engraved on it that said, "Hand in Hand."

    "Give this jade pendant to her, and tell her that it was my fault..."

    A storage ring floated over to Ye Guan as well. "Inside this ring, you''ll find the coordinates of my universe region, as well as my life savings and my swordsmanship inheritance. Give them all to her."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before asking, "Senior, how long have you been here?"

    The man took a big swig of the wine in his hand and replied, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve only been here for a hundred years or so. Also, I wasn¡¯t imprisoned here. Like you, I came here to challenge this ce.

    "I killed the original prisoner here. Then, I decided to stay, wanting to meet top experts from the universe regions out there. However, I found that the majority of them were useless. So I¡¯ve been fighting the existing Dao since then."

    "I see." Ye Guan nodded, and he realized that the man before him still couldn¡¯t face that woman. Men were often like this¡ªtoo prideful to bow their heads and admit their mistakes.

    Ye Guan asked, "What¡¯s your name, Senior?"

    "Ye Xiuran," the man replied with a smile. With that, he looked up andughed. "Great Dao,e! Let¡¯s have one final battle!"

    <em>Hum!</em>

    A resonant sword hum reverberated, and the Great Dao Seal in the sky crumbled.

 Chapter 933: Sought Both Death and the Dao

    The moment the Great Dao seal crumbled, a fist imprint descended from above the Ninth Heaven. It was so fast that it collided with Ye Xiuran''s sword energy in the blink of an eye.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Ye Xiuran''s sword energy was instantly halted.

    At this moment, a young man appeared in the sky. He was well-groomed, with an imposing aura. The young man looked at Ye Xiuran and bowed slightly, "I am Chen Suiye; I''m here to fight on behalf of my master."

    <em>On behalf of his master? </em>Ye Guan was immediately surprised. <em>Could this young man''s master be the Existing Dao?</em>

    Ye Xiuran smiled. "I won''t hold back."

    Chen Suiye replied, "Senior''s strength is unparalleled, but the bacsh of the Dao has left you with only a fraction of your strength. My master cherishes talent. If you wish to leave, you may do so at any time. There is no need to seek death."

    Ye Xiuran shook his head slightly. "There is nothing left for me out there. I just want to finish this final battle."

    Upon hearing that, Chen Suiye was silent for a moment before nodding. "Then please make your move, Senior.""Let''s begin," Ye Xiuran said, smiling. With that, he suddenly transformed into a streak of sword light that soared into the sky.

    Chen Suiye stepped forward. Every inch of spacetime between the heavens and the earth abruptly blurred, and even time seemed toe to a halt!

    And that was when the sword in Ye Xiuran''s hand trembled violently¡­

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The blurred spacetime shattered instantly, and a sword appeared in front of Chen Suiye. However, Chen Suiye''s expression remained unchanged. He stepped forward and threw a punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Seventh Heaven shattered and was obliterated by the punch.

    A manifestation of the Time River appeared, and it trapped Ye Xiuran.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    A distinct noise reverberated from the Time River.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The river shattered, and a sword light streaked across the sky, flying toward Chen Suiye.

    Chen Suiye''s expression remained unchanged. He raised his right hand and swung it downward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying explosion erupted in the heavens, and a powerful wave of energy made a beeline for Ye Xiuran.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Ye Xiuran''s sword light was suppressed on the spot.

    The next moment, a resonant sword hum reverberated.

    <em>Hum!</em>

    A distinct noise echoed as everything in the path of the sword was torn apart. Chen Suiye was forced to retreat thousands of meters away. As soon as he stopped, a sword appeared between his be.

    Chen Suiye loosened his clenched right hand and bowed deeply to Ye Xiuran. "Thank you for showing mercy, Senior."

    In the sky, Ye Xiuran stood with his sword. He stared at Chen Suiye andughed loudly. "Indeed, every generation has its talents..."

    As he spoke, he looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "Young man, I''m looking forward to the battle between you two over the Great Dao. Unfortunately, I won''t be able to witness that fight."

    After saying that, Ye Xiuran ignored Chen Suiye and turned into a streak of sword light, soaring into the sky. On his sword, he sought both death and the Dao!

    He wanted to confront the Existing Dao¡ªthe Dao that someone had created in the distant past. More urately, he wanted to use the Existing Dao to reach its creator.

    When the sword reached the Ninth Heaven, a mysterious power suddenly appeared, and the sword began burning beneath it!

    The will of the Dao!

    Ye Xiuranughed wildly, and a terrifying sword intent surged out like a tide from him. The sword intent converged on the sword, boosting its momentum. Once again, Ye Xiuran shot into the sky.

    However, an illusory finger suddenly extended from within the stone gate, and it pointed at him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword was suppressed, unable to move any further.

    Just then, an aged voice echoed from within the stone gate. "Sever the ties in your heart, and you will be a Path Annihtion Realm expert. Perhaps your sword cane within ten meters of me by then."

    Ye Xiuran closed his eyes, and ady''s face appeared in his mind.

    His ties with thedy had be his inner demon. If he were to sever them, his swordsmanship would reach unprecedented heights. By then, even the bacsh of the Dao would no longer be able to affect him.

    "<em>Hahaha!</em>" Ye Xiuran suddenlyughed, "Young man, tell her I''m sorry¡ªtell her that I was wrong and that I failed her."

    With that, he transformed into a ray of sword light that soared into the sky once more. The sword moved at breakneck speeds.

    Ye Xiuran was fast approaching the stone gate. Just as he was about a hundred meters away from it, his fleshly body suddenly ignited, turning to ashes bit by bit until it eventually vanished with the wind.

    He had beenpletely erased!

    Ye Xiuran had chosen to die rather than sever the ties in his heart.

    The world fell silent.

    Ye Guan looked up at the Ninth Heaven. A sword slowly descended andnded steadily in his hand. The sword trembled slightly, emitting mournful cries.

    Ye Guan looked at the sword in his hand.

    There was a small pouch tied to the hilt, and there was a name embroidered on the pouch¡ªXiuran.

    Ye Guan stroked the trembling sword with aplicated face.

    After a moment, he looked up at the sky and saw Chen Suiye staring at him.

    A battle for the Great Dao!

    Ye Guan knew what Ye Xiuran was talking about.

    The Existing Dao represented the order of the universe. Ye Guan''s goal in life was to overthrow all old orders. In other words, this man named Chen Suiye, the disciple of the Existing Dao, would one day face him in battle.

    Chen Suiye suddenly spoke, "Young Master Ye, I will be waiting for you here. My master says that in a fair duel, the older generation should not interfere with the younger generation."

    Ye Guan replied, "And if the older generation interferes?"

    Chen Suiye said, "My master says that if that happens, we''re admitting defeat."

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Ye Guan smiled, "Brother Chen, how about this? In three years, I wille here to fight you. Just the two of us, a fair fight."

    Chen Suiye smiled. "Agreed."

    "Goodbye."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around and left.

    Chen Suiye stared at Ye Guan for a long time before turning around and heading toward the stone gate.

    Chen Suiye asked, "Master, why was Senior Ye Xiuran unwilling to sever the ties in his heart?"

    A voice from within the stone gate replied, "Love."

    Chen Suiye asked, "Why not sever love?"

    The aged voice gently replied, "It depends on the person. Some people in this world hold love above all else, even more than their own lives. Others scoff at it, but both are forms of human nature."

    Chen Suiye nodded slightly, "I understand."

    The aged voice added, "You were born of Dao fortune, destined to be the most dazzling figure of this era. However, a person born outside the Dao has appeared¡­ <em>haaa.</em>"

    Chen Suiyue smiled and asked, "Is it Young Master Ye?"

    The old voice replied, "Yes."

    Chen Suiyue smiled slightly, "The path to the Great Dao always involvespetition. Young Master Ye had a better start than me, but my start was better than many others.

    "If I find it unfair, I can just look at it from another perspective. My start was equally unfair to others. So I guess I''ll just do my best.

    "As for the future battle with Young Master Ye, winning would be great. If I lose, then it''s a skill issue. No one else is to me. I''ll just keep working hard."

    The aged voice''s reply came btedly and with a peal ofughter. "Good."

    After leaving the Seventh Heaven, Ye Guan took out the storage ring that Ye Xiuran had given to him. The storage ring contained many treasures, and it had a certain scroll inside of it.

    Ye Guan took out the scroll and crushed it. A beam of light entered his forehead, and a map of the vast expanse appeared in his mind.

    Ye Guan whipped out the Qingxuan Sword and transformed into a streak of sword light, disappearing from the spot.

    Ye Guan traversed countless star fields in an instant.

    Just then, a mysterious aura locked onto Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan stopped and saw an old man in the distance.

    The old man stared at Ye Guan with a wary gaze. "Who are you?"

    Ye Guan cupped his fits. "I am here to find someone, and I mean no harm."

    "Who are you looking for?"

    "Is this ce off-limits to outsiders?"

    The old man quickly shook his head. "Of course not, it''s just..."

    He went silent and simply stared at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing an Eternal Crystal. "Please let me through."

    The old man''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly put away the crystal. "Please, go ahead."

    Anyone who could casually hand out an Eternal Crystal was definitely someone he couldn''t afford to offend!

    Ye Guan nodded. "Thank you."

    Ye Guan then transformed into a sword light that shot into the distance.

    Once Ye Guan had left, the old man breathed a sigh of relief. Then, a smile tugged at his lips as he stared at the Eternal Crystal in his hand. What a stroke of fortune!

    ***

    Soon, Ye Guan found himself inside an ancient city.

    Following the address on the map, he made his way to a residence¡ªthe Ye Residence!

    Ye Guan knocked on the door.

    The door opened, and a youngdy dressed in green appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    The youngdy had a beautiful face and a graceful figure; there was an ancient-looking book in her hands as she stared at Ye Guan with some surprise. "Who are you?"

    Ye Guan cupped his fist and said, "Young miss, I''m here to find a senior named Li Xiuying."

    The youngdy stared at Ye Guan in astonishment. "You''re looking for my mother?"

    <em>Her mother. </em>Ye Guan sized up the youngdy and nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Just as the youngdy was about to speak, a voice echoed behind her. "Let him in."

    The youngdy in green then said, "Pleasee in."

    "Thank you." Ye Guan nodded and walked in.

    Following the youngdy in green, they passed through a small courtyard, and Ye Guan soon found himself inside a small hall.

    A beautifuldy was seated inside the hall.

    The passage of time had left some wrinkles on her face, but it had also given her a mature charm.

    The beautifuldy stared at Ye Guan without saying anything.

    Ye Guan took out a jade pendant.

    Upon seeing it, the beautifuldy immediately said, "Qinghan, go outside."

    The youngdy in green was greatly puzzled. "Mother?"

    "Go," repeated the beautifuldy.

    The youngdy in green was confused, but she dared not disobey upon seeing her mother''s angry face. She nced at Ye Guan before turning around and leaving the hall.

    Ye Guan and the beautifuldy were left alone in the hall.

    The beautifuldy looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Who are you to him?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I''m his junior, and he gave me pointers for my swordsmanship."

    "Did he send you here?"

    "Yes."

    "Why did he send you?"

    "Senior asked me to deliver a message to you. He said that it was his fault and that he is sorry..."

    The beautifuldy remained expressionless. "Is that all?"

    Ye Guan ced a storage ring, a sword, and the jade pendant on the table.

    "These are things that Senior asked me to give you," Ye Guan remarked.

    The beautifuldy''s expression remained unchanging. "Why did he note here himself?"

    Ye Guan hesitated. "H-he has passed away."

    The beautifuldy was stunned. After a while, she nodded. "I see."

    Ye Guan nced at the beautifuldy before turning around to leave.

    "Wait!" The beautifuldy suddenly said, "What''s your name, mister?"

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks and faced the beautifuldy, "Ye Guan."

    The beautifuldy stared deeply at Ye Guan and said, "I have an unreasonable request, and I hope you''ll agree. If you do, everything he has left behind for me will be yours."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before replying, "Senior, please don''t overthink it. If I wanted his inheritance, I wouldn''t have brought these items here."

    The beautifuldy in front of him seemed to be testing him.

    "That was dumb of me," the beautifuldy remarked. She stood up and was about to bow, but a gentle sword aura stopped her.

    Ye Guan said, "Madam, there is no need for this. Senior Ye has given me a ton of helpful pointers. If you have any requests, feel free to tell me. If it''s within my power, I won''t refuse."

    The beautifuldy nodded slightly, "Qinghan has little experience in the world, but she wants to go out and train. I''m really worried about her. I hope you can look after her in the future."

    Ye Guan nodded. "No problem."

    "Thank you." The beautifuldy bowed slightly. She then handed the storage ring and Ye Xiuran''s sword to Ye Guan. "Please give these to Qinghan."

    Ye Guan fell into contemtion before saying, "Senior Ye asked me to give these to you, not to anyone else."

    Ye Xiuran definitely still had feelings for thedy in front of him, but I was sure he had no feelings for the youngdy in green. After all, she was not his own flesh and blood.

    The beautifuldy lowered her head and remained silent.

    "Very well," Ye Guan said after much pondering. He picked up Ye Xiuran''s sword as well as the storage ring before turning around to leave.

    "Thank you!" the beautifuldy eximed.

    Ye Guan took the sword and the storage ring outside.

    As soon as he saw the youngdy in green, Ye Xiuran''s sword trembled. Then, it flew toward the youngdy in green and orbited her, showing great affection toward thetter.

    Ye Guan was stunned. The next moment, he seemed to have realized something, and his pupils narrowed to needle points. He turned back and rushed into the small hall.

    The beautifuldy was still sitting on her chair, but she was no longer breathing.

    There were two jade pendants in her hand. One of the jade pendants read, "Hand in Hand," while the other read, "Grow old together."

 Chapter 934: Deserved to Die

    <h4>Chapter 934: Deserved to Die</h4>

    When the youngdy in green entered the small hall and saw her mother slumped against the chair, her face changed drastically. She rushed to the beautifuldy''s side, and her face turned pale.

    The beautifuldy''s soul was no more.

    The youngdy in green trembled and muttered, "Mother?"

    The youngdy in green then turned to Ye Guan and roared, "What did you do to my mother?!"

    Ye Guan knew that she had misunderstood, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin it. Just then, he noticed a letter on the desk and quickly said, "Lady, there is a letter on the desk. It should be for you."

    A letter? The youngdy in green turned to the desk, picked up the letter, and opened it. Gradually, her face became extremely grim. After a while, tears dripped down her face.

    After a while, the youngdy in green copsed, and her eyes were nk as she murmured, "Why, why?!"

    Ye Guan sighed softly. He had also seen the content of the letter, and his guess turned out to be correct.

    The youngdy in green looked at Ye Guan and asked, "He''s dead?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Great!" The youngdy in green nodded slightly. "He deserved to die!"

    With that, she picked up the beautifuldy''s corpse and walked away.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before chasing after her.

    After burying the beautifuldy on the hill behind their residence, the youngdy in green knelt in front of the grave without saying a word for a long time.

    Ye Xiuran''s sword was still orbiting her, but she ignored it, causing the sword to grow increasingly anxious. It hummed softly in an effort to attract her attention.

    The youngdy in green knelt before the grave from morning until evening, and she said not a single word.

    The sky grew darker, and it started raining.

    Ye Guan stood beside the youngdy in green, and thanks to a barrier of sword energy, neither of them got wet.

    At that moment, the youngdy in green suddenly stood up and turned around to leave.

    Ye Guan called out, "Lady Qinghan!"

    The youngdy in green stopped walking.

    Ye Guan approached her and handed her a storage ring.

    "Your mother asked me to give this to you."

    The youngdy in green stared at Ye Guan. "Why did youe here?"

    "I''m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out this way."

    He truly hadn¡¯t anticipated that the beautifuldy would choose to end her life. If he had known, he would have never shown himself and instead found another way to deliver Ye Xiuran''s belongings before leaving quietly.

    The youngdy in green closed her eyes, and tears streamed down her face.

    Ye Guan ced the storage ring in her hand and said, "Lady Qinghan, I know you harbor hatred. I''d feel the same if I were in your shoes, so I understand."

    The youngdy in greenughed bitterly and asked, "Do you know how selfish he was? He could have chosen to never disturb my mother again, but instead, he..."

    "Maybe your mother had been waiting all these years for an apology from him."

    The youngdy in green said nothing, but her tears were unrelenting.

    Ye Guan sighed softly. If the beautifuldy truly felt neither love nor hatred, she wouldn''t have made such an extreme choice. She had to have spent all these years waiting, waiting for Senior Ye Xiuran''s apology.

    Upon receiving it, she found peace.

    Ye Guan looked at the youngdy in front of him with aplicated expression.

    The matter had concluded, and he didn''t want to say any more to avoid causing further trouble.

    "Lady Qinghan, I have an academy. If you¡¯re willing, I can arrange for someone to take you there. I can provide you with a ce to stay. If you¡¯re not interested, then it''s fine. That storage ring is enough to make you one of the top experts in this universe region. The choice is yours."

    The youngdy in green shook her head slightly. "I want to stay here."

    Ye Guan nodded. Then, he opened his palm, and a transmission talisman appeared in front of her. "If you encounter any danger that you cannot ovee, use this to contact me."

    The youngdy in green looked at Ye Guan. "Thank you."

    Ye Guan nodded, then, without saying anything more, turned into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the distant starry sky.

    The youngdy in green stared at the humming and trembling sword.

    After a long silence, she reached out and grabbed the sword.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum reverberated throughout the entire world.

    ***

    Ye Guan didn''t return to the Ascension World but went to the Great Zhou instead.

    The Great Zhou Empire had finally be fully integrated with the Guanxuan Academy. In addition, a teleportation array was built between the two universe regions, so travel between the two ces would only take about a day.

    The Guanxuan Academy''s strength had increased significantly, and it was all thanks to the recent influx of experts joining it.

    They did not have enough mid-level experts, but there were so many top-tier experts at the Guanxuan Academy that the academy itself was now on par with a Tier Four civilization.

    Ye Guan and Zhou Fan walked slowly down a garden.

    Countless flowers were blooming around them, creating a scene of unparalleled beauty.

    Zhou Fan asked, "Are you leaving?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "When will you return?"

    "I can''t say for sure."

    Zhou Fan''s expression darkened.

    Ye Guan grabbed her hand gently and asked, "I heard that Great Zhou has started implementing the Guanxuan Law?"

    Zhou Fan nodded. "Yes."

    "How is it going?"

    "At first, there were some difficulties, but now, things have gotten much better."

    "The Guanxuan Academy has developed quickly over the years¡ªso quickly that it worries me."

    "There are indeed many hidden problems within the academy right now. For example, the waters have be extremely muddy. It will take time for these forces to fully integrate into the academy

    "Additionally, factions are beginning to form within the academy..." Zhou Fan looked at Ye Guan and said, "You need to find some time to address these issues."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Zhou Fan continued, "I have an idea. Listen and tell me if it¡¯s feasible."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Go ahead and tell me."

    Zhou Fan nodded and then said, "The vast expanse is boundless, and there are too many forces out there. If we try to gather them all in one ce, chaos will inevitably ensue.

    "There''s a massive difference in power level as well. If we put them all together, the weaker forces won''t have any chance to grow. To survive, they''ll have no choice but to cling to the stronger forces, resulting in the creation of factions."

    Zhou Fan paused before adding, "My idea is to divide them into regions."

    Ye Guan stopped walking and turned to Zhou Fan, "Divide them into regions?"

    Zhou Fan nodded. "A country has viges, towns, counties, and cities. It''s like that. If we don¡¯t divide them, it will be unfair to the weaker forces. For example, if the Great Zhou were to move into Guanxuan Academy, how many forces would be able topete with us?"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Dividing the regions for governance can prevent many problems and reduce factionalism within the academy. Of course, everything should still revolve around the academy, which will serve as the bridge between the forces," Zhou Fan added.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then said, "This approach is indeed better for the development of the various forces, but managing those regions can be..."

    "It''s not going to be difficult," Zhou Fan said, smiling. "As I said, the vast expanse is boundless. As long as each force stays within its designated region, there won¡¯t be much of an issue.

    "If a force wants to rise, they¡¯ll have to work hard. When their strength reaches a certain level, their status will rise as well. Of course, this is just a general direction. The details will have to be discussedter.

    "If you agree with this approach, I can take care of it, but I¡¯ll need your authorization," Zhou Fan said. She was Ye Guan''s woman, but she had no authority over the Guanxuan Academy.

    Ye Guan smiled. "From now on, you''re a member of the Guanxuan Committee."

    The Guanxuan Committee! It was the highest decision-making body of the Guanxuan Academy.

    Zhou Fan smiled. "Alright."

    "This approach is feasible, and it suits the current development speed of the academy. Go to the Guanxuan Academy and discuss it with Little Jia ass well as Aunt Li."

    Zhou Fan nced at Ye Guan and smiled. "Aren''t you afraid that something might happen while I''m at the academy? Like a fight in the harem?"

    Ye Guan smiled faintly and simply held her hand before leading her forward. "The vast expanse is boundless, and it won¡¯t be an easy task to unify it. My concern is that even if the policies are good at the top, they may get distorted by the time they reach the bottom..."

    Zhou Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry about such a trivial matter. Let us handle them. Our first step is to unify all civilizations below Tier Five.

    "As long as the academy is strong enough and offers enough profits, those forces will join us. The core is still the academy. I''ll talk to your wife about how we can improve on this idea. Ideally, the academy should be a sanctuary for cultivators throughout the vast expanse."

    "You''re my wife, too." Ye Guan pointed out.

    "Smooth talker," said Zhou Fan, rolling her eyes at him. Despite saying that, she was clearly happy, as a smile tugged at her lips, making her look even more beautiful and radiant.

    Just then, Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a storage ring in front of Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan was curious, "What''s in that?"

    "An Immortal Dao Tree with over a hundred Dao Fruits, some Eternal Crystals, and Ancestral Veins. How can you get things done without any resources to spend?" Ye Guan asked, "There are also two cultivation methods inside. One is the Universe Beholdment Skill, and the other is Dao Emperor Zhaowu''s Zhaowu Scripture.

    "Both are excellent cultivation methods, but you should keep the Universe Beholdment Skill for yourself¡ªmy mother created it, and it''s much better than the Zhaowu Scripture."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Zhou Fan lunged at Ye Guan.

    Before Ye Guan could react, he felt a wet and soft sensation on his lips.

    The two were stuck together for a while before parting.

    As soon as their lips parted, Zhou Fan leaned her flushed face closer to Ye Guan''s ear and whispered, "Do me hard..."

 Chapter 935: Aunt on a Rampage

    <h4>Chapter 935: Aunt on a Rampage</h4>

    "<i>Haah... Uugh.. Aaah...</i>"

    There were two people fighting fiercely In a world isted by a sword domain.

    The man''s veins were bulging, but they weren''t the veins in his arms.

    The woman was on her knees, but she wasn''t begging for mercy...

    The battle went on for a long time, and it only stopped when the two were utterly exhausted.

    A few dayster, Ye Guan left the Great Zhou.

    On the Great Zhou city walls, Zhou Fan, dressed in a light yellow phoenix gown, watched the sword light gradually disappear into the horizon, remaining silent for a long time.

    ***

    Ye Guan returned to the Ascension World and headed straight for the Eighth Heaven.

    However, he discovered that it waspletely empty.

    There was nothing in the Eighth Heaven at all.

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    He went to the Ninth Heaven but found it empty, too.

    Looking up at the stone gate in the sky, Ye Guan said, "Senior?"

    After a moment, an aged voice echoed from within the stone gate. "What''s the matter?"

    "Why is there no one in the Eighth Heaven?" asked Ye Guan.

    "They already left."

    "What about the expert in the Ninth Heaven?"

    "They left as well."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Are you here to train?" asked the aged voice.

    Ye Guan nodded. He wanted to be even stronger before heading to the Tianxing Civilization, as he did not want to get beaten up over there.

    "The experts of the Eighth Heaven and the Ninth Heaven are far stronger than you. Seeking them out for training would be meaningless. If you truly want to improve your strength, you should visit Abyssal Hell."

    Ye Guan was intrigued. "Senior, what''s Abyssal Hell?"

    "It once had a cyclical order. It is no longer what it used to be, but the battlefields there are still very suitable for training."

    "Why did Abyssal Hell decline?"

    "Someone wanted to establish a new Order, so the old Order started falling apart; a decline was inevitable," replied the aged voice.

    Ye Guan''s expression stiffened. "Senior, what does that have to do with me? I''ve only been alive for roughly twenty years."

    "Perhaps it''s because of a certain someone''s father."

    Ye Guan was baffled.

    "The ancient old Order was already on itsst legs, so it would still decline even without your family''s involvement."

    "Why?"

    "Too many rebels from within, and external threats like the Tianxing Civilization. Both internal and external strife. Haaa..."

    "Even you can''t defeat the Tianxing Civilization, Senior?"

    "That''s right.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. <i>What? Wouldn''t I get beaten up to a pulp if I were to go to the Tianxing Civilization without any backup?</i>

    Ye Guan then asked, "Senior, can you give me some details about the major forces in the vast expanse?"

    The aged voice was silent for a moment before responding, "There are four forces that you need to be wary of¡ªthe first represents the Old Order, which is me¡ªI represent one of the forces. The second is Abyssal Hell; the Eighteen Levels of Hell there hass imprisoned some powerful beings from my era.

    "Some of those experts are stronger than the Third Hall Master and Ye Xiuran."

    After a pause, the aged voice added, "The third is the Heaven of Parting Sorrows, home to some ancient gods from my era. These old gods are very powerful, especially Lord Old God, who was once my master''s disciple.

    "He''s the most talented and strongest of the old gods."

    "Your master?" Ye Guan was surprised. "You have a master?"

    The aged voice exined, "I was created by the Existing Dao, so it is not strange that I have a master."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Senior, what was the previous Dao before your master created you?"

    "The Old Dao," the aged voice replied, "Back then, the vast expanse was in chaos. The Old Dao was born, and my master defeated it. Then, he created a new Dao using the foundations of the Old Dao. The new Dao is me, the Existing Dao."

    Ye Guan said solemnly, "Your master is truly powerful."

    The Existing Dao replied, "Both the Heaven of Parting Sorrows and Abyssal Hell were originally established by my master. Later, my master discovered the Tianxing Civilization; he fought them, and he did not... lose."

    "Nonsense!" Jing An eximed, suddenly appearing beside Ye Guan. Licking the candied hawthorn in her hand, she coldly spat, "You dare say that your master did not lose back then?"

    "My master subdued the Old Dao, and your Chief Enforcement Officer died at the hands of the Old Dao," the Existing Dao retorted.

    "And your master was smashed into pieces by our Chief Enforcement Officer," Jing An said, fighting back.

    "What''s the problem with a draw?"

    "What''s the problem? Your master ran away when our Tianxing Ruler came looking for your master!"

    "My master didn''t run!" the Existing Dao eximed, "He¡ª"

    Jing An calmly asked, "What happened to him?"

    The Existing Dao went silent for a while before saying, "Why should I tell you?"

    Jing An licked her candied hawthorn and smiled. "Existing Dao, our Tianxing Civilization is no longer what it used to be. Our Chief Enforcement Officer is much stronger than before. She can crush a hundred of you with a single p!"

    The Existing Dao coldly replied, "If she''s so powerful, why don''t you make her fight Ye Guan''s aunt?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say to that.

    "We''re not going to fight her," Jing An replied with a dark face. "I''ll have here and beat you up instead. Our Chief Enforcement Officer wille here and give you a good beating!"

    The Existing Dao fell silent. <i>Damn it. Why do I keep running into these freaks?</i>

    "Bribe me, and I can pretend that I never saw you," Jing An suggested.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Jing An, stunned. <i>Why is she acting like a bandit? Extortion in broad daylight? Really?</i>

    The Existing Dao suddenly said in a deep voice, "Young Master Ye, are you not going to do anything about this?"

    Just as Ye Guan was about to speak, Jing An looked at him and said, "I''ll split it with you."

    Ye Guan hesitated before saying, "Lady Jing An and Senior Existing Dao, revenge will lead to more hatred. My Guanxuan Academy has always been striving to maintain peace and stability in the vast expanse. So why don''t you just agree, Senior? She''ll split it with me, and I''ll split it with you."

    The Existing Dao was speechless.

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Jing An stared at Ye Guan with wide eyes; she was so shocked that she even forgot to lick her candied hawthorn.

    The Existing Dao suddenly said, "You''re even more ruthless than your father."

    "You met my father, Senior?" Ye Guan asked.

    The Existing Dao replied, "Yes, and your father even borrowed money from me, saying that his son would pay it back."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "If you don''t believe me, I have proof," added the Existing Dao.

    With that, an IOU appeared in front of Ye Guan, and it read, <i>"Today, I''m borrowing 100,000 Eternal Crystals from the Existing Dao. My son will repay it. Signed: Ye Xuan."</i>

    There was even a blood handprint on it, and the unique energy fluctuations from it made it clear that it was the blood of someone with the Mad Demon Bloodline running through their veins.

    Ye Guan felt a shiver down his spine upon seeing the IOU.

    <i>A hundred thousand Eternal Crystals?! What the hell? My son will repay it?! </i> How could his father do such an outrageous thing? <i>Damn it. </i>Ye Guan could onlympoon.

    The Existing Dao added, "I don''t think you can repay me anytime soon. Haaa..."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Jing An walked up to Ye Guan and tugged at his sleeve.

    "Are you sure you''re your father''s biological son?" Jing An asked.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Guan replied, "I have my doubts, too. What kind of father treats his son like this?"

    To be honest, he felt numb. This wasn''t the first or second time¡ªit had happened many times before. His father was always racking up debts, leaving him to pay them off. It was simply outrageous.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but consider borrowing money and making his father pay for his debt.

    Hearing Ye Guan''s words, Jing An burst out intoughter. She looked up at the stone gate and said, "Existing Dao, don''t change the subject. Are you going to bribe me or not?"

    The Existing Dao replied in a deep voice, "The Tianxing Civilization has been destroying civilizations for years. Are you not afraid of retribution at all?"

    Jing An smiled, "The supremew of the vast expanse is survival of the fittest. When your master established this Order, did he not destroy countless civilizations as well? The establishment of any Order or even a mere empire is built on countless corpses. You''re the Existing Dao¡ªhow can you not understand that?"

    The Existing Dao fell silent.

    Ye Guan suddenly smiled and said, "Lady Jing An, let''s drop this. How about I roast a few morembs for you?"

    Jing An''s eyes lit up. "Really?"

    "Really." Ye Guan nodded.

    "Deal!" Jing An smiled and returned to the Little Pagoda. Ever since entering the Little Pagoda and discovering its mysterious spacetime, she had been having fun studying it, as it greatly enhanced her strength.

    Left all alone, Ye Guan looked up at the stone gate and asked, "Senior, what about the fourth force?"

    The Existing Dao replied, "That''s the Evil Dao Alliance, your enemy."

    Ye Guan asked, "Can you tell me more about them?"

    "I don''t know much about them. I only know that their First Hall Master is an <i>outsider</i>," replied the Existing Dao.

    Ye Guan frowned. "An <i>outsider</i>?"

    "They are extremely mysterious and powerful," the Existing Dao added, "If you somehow encounter them, I suggest you call for help immediately."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    The Existing Dao said, "You''re too weak, but your enemies are some of the strongest out there. If you encounter someone you can''t defeat, don''t fight them head-on. It''d be a shame if you die prematurely."

    Ye Guan was touched. "Senior, you care so much about me..."

    "I don''t care about you at all," the Existing Dao replied, "I''m just worried that if you die, your aunt will go on a rampage and destroy the vast expanse. I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die in vain."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 936: Path Sword

    The Existing Dao was also feeling quite helpless; he couldn''t help but bemoan his luck in encountering such a family.

    When he first met Ye Guan''s father, he initially thought that the man was upright and righteous, but he unexpectedly turned out to be shameless.

    A hundred thousand Eternal Crystals were almost half of his life savings! He was also finessed and had willingly handed over several divine artifacts¡­

    Yes, it was all the father¡¯s doing, but the son was even more hopeless. The brat was a sly one as well.

    The whole family was just outrageously shameless.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing the IOU. He looked at the stone gate and earnestly said, "Senior, my father borrowed one hundred thousand Eternal Crystals, and I truly can¡¯t repay that amount. However, my Yang family is not one to break promises."

    Upon hearing that, hope was rekindled in the Existing Dao''s heart.

    "What do you propose?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and said, "Senior, if you trust me, lend me another hundred thousand Eternal Crystals!"The Existing Dao was bbergasted.

    Ye Guan earnestly said, "Senior, you know that my family¡¯s goal is to unify the vast expanse, and I need a ton of capital to do that. Once we achieve our goal, our Immortal Treasures Pavilion will open throughout the vast expanse.

    "By then, I will repay my debt and my father''s debt to you. What do you think?"

    The Existing Dao remained silent for a long time before saying, "Your father can''t be the guarantor; you need to find someone else."

    Seeing a chance, Ye Guan quickly said, "My grandfather will guarantee it!"

    The Existing Dao angrily replied, "Three generations of the same family are trying to borrow money from me? Are you trying to con me?"

    Ye Guan awkwardlyughed. "My grandfather''s character is great, <em>really.</em>"

    The Existing Dao sternly said, "Let your aunt be the guarantor."

    Ye Guan fell silent. <em>My aunt as the guarantor? If I do that, I''m going to get beaten to death.</em>

    The Existing Dao added, "If you can¡¯t get your aunt to guarantee it, there¡¯s another way. I can invest these hundred thousand Eternal Crystals in your Immortal Treasures Pavilion, and a hundred yearster, your pavilion will have to pay me dividends."

    Ye Guan asked, "What percentage are we talking bout?"

    The Existing Dao replied, "I want a one percent share of the annual profits. That¡¯s fair, isn''t it?"

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    A hundred thousand Eternal Crystals in exchange for one percent of the profits was certainly a great deal at the moment. The majority of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion¡¯s earnings were from Ancestral Veins; it had yet to start earning Eternal Crystals.

    A hundred yearster, however, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion would certainly start earning Eternal Crystals. The Immortal Treasures Pavilion would essentially be a monopoly by then!

    The pavilion¡¯s earnings in a hundred years would be terrifying, so the Existing Dao''s suggestion was a bad deal!

    With that in mind, Ye Guan called out, "Yi Nian."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Yi Nian appeared beside Ye Guan. She opened her palm, and a Tianxing me appeared in her hand. She raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are we robbing someone? I can strike immediately!"

    The Existing Dao had no idea what to say.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened¡ªwhen did this girl be a bandit?

    Ye Guan asked, "How many Eternal Crystals do you have right now?"

    Yi Nian nced at the small pouch at her waist and replied, "About twenty thousand."

    Twenty thousand!

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then said, "Senior, I can agree to the shares, but with one condition¡ªyou must be a guest elder of the Guanxuan Academy."

    "Deal!"

    The Existing Dao agreed without any hesitation.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. <em>Damn! Something feels off here.</em>

    Just then, a storage ring floated over toward him. There were exactly one hundred thousand Eternal Crystals inside the storage ring, and they were all of the highest quality, just slightly inferior to Yi Nian¡¯s Eternal Crystals.

    <em>One hundred thousand Eternal Crystals!</em> Ye Guan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. With these one hundred thousand Eternal Crystals, he could aplish many things.

    He put the Eternal Crystals away and said, "Senior, if experts from the Evil Dao Alliance were to cause trouble for the Great Zhou or the Guanxuan Universe, I implore you to help them."

    "Sure," the Existing Dao replied, "But I must warn you¡ªI can''t stop the First Hall Master and the Second Hall Master."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Just do your best."

    The Existing Dao responded, "Of course."

    "Senior, how do I get to Abyssal Hell?" asked Ye Guan.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A scroll slowly floated out of the stone gate. "This is a teleportation scroll to Abyssal Hell. Additionally, here¡¯s a Dao Token. With this token, the Hell Lord won¡¯t trouble you. You can train there in peace."

    "Farewell, then, Senior." Ye Guan nodded. He put away the scroll and the Dao Token before transforming into a ray of sword light, disappearing from the spot.

    Not long after Ye Guan''s departure, a man suddenly appeared. He nced in the direction where Ye Guan had disappeared before staring at the stone gate. "You just gave up like that?"

    The Existing Dao calmly replied, "What? Was I supposed to him?"

    The man smiled and replied, "Back in the day, your master fought the old Dao for ten thousand years to establish a new order. That was such a difficult ordeal, but today¡­"

    The man shook his head and went silent.

    The Existing Dao coolly asked, "Is that jealousy I''m smelling?"

    "Why would I be jealous of you? If it weren''t for his father and aunt, killing him would be as easy as crushing an ant¡ª"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A spacetime rift cracked open above the man, and a sword descended toward him.

    The man¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. He opened his palm, and a divine seal shot out of his hand to meet the sword. However, the divine seal shattered in an instant.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The sword pierced the man from the crown of his head.

    The man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Just then, Ye Guan reappeared on the scene. "Senior, I forgot to¡ª"

    He stopped mid-sentence, turning to look at the man on the right. When he saw the sword sticking out of the man¡¯s body, he was instantly stunned.

    The sword was none other than the Path Sword!

    The man saw Ye Guan and trembled. "Save me, Young Master Ye!"

    Ye Guan looked confused. "And you are?"

    The man hesitated briefly before replying, "I''m a prisoner on the eighth Heaven. My surname is Tian, and my name is Wushen..."

    Ye Guan nced at the man but said nothing. The fact that he was struck down by the Path Sword meant that he had to have done something wrong.

    Just then, the Existing Dao suddenly said, "He has a penchant for being arrogant and saying things that he shouldn¡¯t say. He''s not actually a bad person, so why not spare him?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I don¡¯t know him."

    Tian Wushen¡¯s expression changed dramatically. "Young Master Ye, I have money!"

    Ye Guan immediately became interested. He looked at Tian Wushen and asked, "How much?"

    "Ten thousand Eternal Crystals¡­"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I don¡¯t know you."

    Tian Wushen panicked and eximed, "Thirty thousand Eternal Crystals! Thirty thousand, that¡¯s all I have."

    Tian Wushen opened his palm, and a storage ring flew toward Ye Guan.

    The ring contained exactly thirty thousand Eternal Crystals.

    However, Ye Guan didn¡¯t ept it.

    Tian Wushen was terrified at the sight, and he quickly said, "Brother Dao, help me!"

    The Existing Dao was silent for a few moments before saying, "Young Master Ye, can you do me a favor?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Alright!"

    Ye Guan stroked the de of the Path Sword and smiled. "Go now¡­"

    The Path Sword trembled slightly, and then it transformed into a sh of sword light that disappeared into the distant horizon.

    Ye Guan looked at the stone gate and said, "Senior, there''s one more thing I forgot to ask. Do you know the Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    The Existing Dao replied, "Not very well, but I know him."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "Can you tell me more about him?"

    "Are you worried about him?" the Existing Dao asked.

    "A bit." Ye Guan nodded slightly. He always had a feeling that the Great Daoist Brush Master wasn''t exactly a good person.

    The Existing Dao said, "His goal is simr to yours¡ªestablishing a new order. However, his power isn''t that overwhelming, so he could only make an attempt. He couldn''t actually do it. Perhaps he''s been hiding his strength.

    "Anyway, he is a mysterious individual, but he shouldn''t have any ill will toward you."

    "One of my brothers is training under him..." Ye Guan muttered with a solemn face. He wasn''t particrly afraid of the Great Daoist Brush Master, but he was worried that Ye Qing would be led astray by the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    "Don''t worry," the Existing Dao said, "He has a mysterious background, but he has a good sense of propriety and won''t resort to underhanded tricks. I believe you should be more concerned about the Evil Dao Alliance. The Evil Dao in the True Universe will surely be rescued by the Evil Dao Alliance.

    "That Evil Dao has now be a pure manifestation of evil, and if she breaks free and is allowed to cultivate with a vast amount of resources, she will be an extremely terrifying existence. Her origin isn''t that simple as well¡ª"

    The Existing Dao suddenly stopped speaking.

    Ye Guan asked, "What do you mean?"

    The Existing Dao remained silent for a while before saying, "This issue involves too manyplexities, and there''s some information I can''t reveal to you.

    "However, I can tell you this¡ªshe was born out of cmity, a cmity that has taken root in the evil thoughts of countless beings. Its very existence is not wrong. It aligns with the rules andws of the vast expanse''s Great Dao.

    "Simrly, the True God isn''t wrong either. She wants to save the beings of the True Universe, so she has been suppressing it."

    "In the eyes of the countless beings in the True Universe, the Evil Dao is wrong, and it''s evil, but the True God is wrong and evil in the eyes of the countless Evil Daos. It''s like saving a sheep by driving away a wolf.

    "You saved the sheep, sure, but the wolf starved to death because of you. With that in mind, is the wolf really at fault?"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Of course, the constantw of the vast expanse is thew of the jungle. The Evil Dao of the True Universe can''t defeat the True God, so it is still being suppressed¡ªthat''s her fate.

    "More often than not, right and wrong don''t matter. If you''re strong, you''re right. If you''re weak, even if you''re right, you might still be considered wrong," the Existing Dao added.

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "I''ll take care of the True Universe''s Evil Dao when the timees."

    "I''ve seen your Guanxuan Law. I think your ideas aren''t impossible, but implementing them will be extremely difficult. You need to be mentally prepared."

    "Understood," Ye Guan said. He then cupped his fist and said, "Farewell, Senior."

    Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and disappeared from the spot.

    Tian Wushen finally let out a sigh of relief. He had to admit that his soul had nearly left his body. He hade so close to dying!

    Just then, Tian Wushen saw ady walking toward them. Thedy was wearing a mask and was dressed in a white robe; her calm gaze was as still as a cidke.

    Tian Wushen frowned. "Who are you?"

    However, thedy ignored himpletely.

    Tian Wushen''s frown deepened. "Trying to act all superior with me, huh?"

    He waved his sleeve, and a terrifying aura surged toward thedy.

    Thedy stopped in her tracks and nced at him. "Kneel."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Tian Wushen''s pupils shrank instantly. Before he could do anything, his legs gave out, and he dropped to his knees.

    Amidst utter shock and fear, Tian Wushen cried out, "Brother Dao, save me!"

    "Fuck off!" the Existing Dao cursed.

    Tian Wushen had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 937: Hell Battlefield

    Tian Wushen was utterly stunned. He hadn''t expected that the seemingly ordinary woman before him would possess such overwhelming power. It was truly beyondprehension.

    He was a Path Annihtion Realm expert, after all! Not too long ago, someone had pierced his head with a sword, and just now, someone had subdued him with just a word.

    This world was insane.

    The Existing Dao was also at a loss for words. In reality, there were very few beings in this world who could defeat Tian Wushen. After all, he was a powerhouse of the Eighth Heaven; not even the Hall Masters of the Evil Dao Alliance could easily handle him.

    However, the guy had a penchant for offending those capable of defeating him.

    The Existing Dao collected his thoughts and then said, "n Leader Jing, it''s been a long time."

    The white-robed woman before him was none other than Sifan Jing, the former n Leader of the Past n.

    "n Leader Jing!" Tian Wushen''s pupils constricted. "You¡­ You''re the n Leader Jing who killed the powerhouse of the Ninth Heaven!"

    There was once a peerless powerhouse imprisoned in the Ninth Heaven, but they were no longer there because n Leader Jing had killed them!The only reason Tian Wushen knew about this was that he was somewhat familiar with the Existing Dao. He had learned about it from the Existing Dao many years ago, but he had never seen the legendary n Leader Jing until now.

    He could have never imagined that he''d encounter the legendary figure today.

    Thinking back to how he had tried to teach her a lesson earlier, Tian Wushen felt like digging a hole for himself and dying there. <em>What is wrong with me? Why am I acting so foolishly?</em>

    Reflecting on this, Tian Wushen smiled bitterly. He had to have growncent over the years, as he hadn''t encountered any real opponents until now.

    n Leader Jing paid no attention to Tian Wushen and looked up at the stone gate. "Do something for me."

    The Existing Dao remained silent.

    n Leader Jing stared at the stone door. "Shall we exchange a few moves?"

    "No, thanks¡­" the Existing Dao responded, "What do you want me to do?"

    Tian Wushen was rendered speechless by their exchange.

    ***

    After leaving the Ascension World, Ye Guan headed straight for Abyssal Hell.

    Ye Guan was grinning from ear to ear, and it was all because he now had one hundred fifty thousand Eternal Crystals and hundreds of thousands of Ancestral Veins.

    One hundred fifty thousand Eternal Crystals! A single Eternal Crystal was enough to recruit a Path Creation Realm, so imagine what Ye Guan could do with one hundred fifty thousand Eternal Crystals.

    Ye Guan''s smile grew wider and wider.

    He recently nted thirty Immortal Dao Trees inside the tiny pagoda, and they produced thousands of Dao Fruits. He also discovered that an aged Dao Fruit had stronger effects.

    If he were outside, the Immortal Dao Trees would be useless to him because it would take too long for them to grow and bear fruit. Inside the pagoda, however, it was a different story.

    The time difference allowed Ye Guan to maximize their potential.

    Now, Ye Guan had both wealth and resources.

    The number of Eternal Crystals on his person was particrly impressive, as Eternal Crystals were rare, even in the Tianxing Civilization.

    Ye Guan''s smile grew even brighter at the thought of it.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived in a pitch-ck starry sky. Ahead, millions of meters away, was a pitch-ck abyss. The abyss seemed bottomless, and it was giving off an incredibly eerie air.

    Clearly, the abyss before him was his destination.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan''s figure trembled as he arrived before the abyss.

    Just then, a shadowy figure blocked his path.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a token.

    Seeing the Dao token, the shadowy figure bowed slightly and quietly disappeared.

    Ye Guan transformed into a streak of light and entered the pitch-ck abyss.

    After a while, Ye Guan found himself standing in front of a ghostly city. The city was incredibly eerie, and it was emitting a bizarre red glow that resembled blood.

    Souls asionally streaked across the skies as well.

    There was no mistaking it; he was definitely in Abyssal Hell.

    Ye Guan said, <em>"Master Pagoda, help me conceal my aura."</em>

    Little Pagoda responded,<em> "Alright."</em>

    With his aura concealed, Ye Guan walked toward the city. Upon entering, he found that the ghostly city was surprisingly lively. There seemed to be a myriad of spirits in the city, and some of them were even selling things.

    The ce wasn''t too different from the human world.

    However, not all spirits looked normal; some were particrly abnormal. For example, Ye Guan saw several headless spirits and some with particrly ferocious appearances.

    After walking for a short while, a middle-aged man in a ck robe suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan. The man had long hair draped over his shoulders, and there was a long string of ck Buddhist beads around his neck.

    Shockingly, he wasn''t a spirit.

    Ye Guan stopped and looked at the man.

    The ck-robed man smiled and said, "Young Master Ye."

    "Are you the Hell Lord?" asked Ye Guan.

    The man nodded. "I am. Did youe here to train?"

    "Yes."

    "Follow me."

    With that, the Hell Lord turned around and walked away.

    Ye Guan followed him quietly.

    As they walked away, Ye Guan looked around the scenery and said, "I''m a bit surprised."

    The Hell Lord smiled and said, "Abyssal Hell is far from what it used to be. At its peak, it was home to trillions of spirits and powerful spirit cultivators. It was truly a flourishing ce. For some reason, the order of the vast expanse copsed, and the order of reincarnation in Abyssal Hell lost its binding power over all beings.

    "Nowadays, we''re barely maintaining some semnce of our former glory."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Senior, can''t the Existing Dao help maintain order in this universe region?"

    The Hell Lord shook his head. "No. He is strong, but this universe region once had top-tier powerhouses on par with him."

    "Like who?"

    "There were several of them. The most recent one is n Leader Jing of the Past n."

    Ye Guan was stunned. "n Leader Jing?"

    The Hell Lord nced at Ye Guan. "You know her?"

    "Yes, she once gave me a beating."

    The Hell Lord''s face turned grave as he said, "Her strength is otherworldly. She defeated the peerless powerhouse of the Ninth Heaven, but she''s low-key, so few people in the world are aware of her existence."

    Ye Guan said calmly, "She''s not <em>that </em>low-key. She almost killed me once."

    "The fact that you survived that encounter proves that you are truly remarkable, Young Master Ye," the Hell Lord remarked with a smile.

    "Senior, are you familiar with her?" asked Ye Guan.

    The Hell Lord shook his head. "Not at all. I only know that she is a being who has suppressed her divinity with her humanity¡ªa truly extraordinary existence."

    "Indeed, extraordinary." Ye Guan nodded in agreement.

    Soon, the two arrived in an underground world.

    Ye Guan frowned. The underground world was filled with an overwhelming evil aura.

    The Hell Lord said, "This is where we imprison evil souls. The beings trapped here are powerful."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are there any Path Creation Realm experts?"

    The Hell Lord nodded. "In the Eighteenth Level, yes."

    "Were you the one who imprisoned them?"

    "No, the Old Dao imprisoned them, and they''ve been here since then."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued.

    The Hell Lord said, "If you want to train, you should go to the Hell Battlefield, but you have to be careful, as it is a very dangerous ce.

    "There are still many evil souls from the ancient battle between the Existing Dao and the Old Dao. Those souls have devoured and cannibalized each other for countless eons and have be extremely vicious and bloodthirsty."

    The Hell Lord stared at Ye Guan, feeling a bit worried.

    If Ye Guan ended up dying here, this ce would disappear from existence.

    "The more dangerous it is, the better it is for me," Ye Guan remarked.

    The Hell Lord thought for a moment and nodded. "Alright."

    With that, he led Ye Guan to a gate. "The Hell Battlefield is beyond this gate."

    Ye Guan looked at the Hell Lord and cupped his fists. "Thank you, Senior."

    The Hell Lord smiled. "It was nothing. No need for thanks."

    Ye Guan nodded and turned around, walking into the gate.

    Once Ye Guan had entered the gate, the Hell Lord turned around to leave, but he stopped upon remembering something. He muttered to himself,<em></em>"No, I have to stay here and watch. If that guy dies in there, it''ll be toote toment."

    ***

    Upon entering the Hell Battlefield, Ye Guan''s expression immediately became grim. He was standing in a deste wastnd. The sky above was dark red, and it was raining.. blood.

    There were scattered organs and severed limbs around him; the air was also thick with the stench of blood.

    Hell Battlefield!

    Ye Guan immediately activated his Mad Demon Bloodline, and the surrounding blood energy surged toward him like a tidal wave.

    It was all absorbed by his bloodline.

    His Mad Demon Bloodline was possibly the strongest bloodline in the vast expanse, and it relished in evil blood energy as if it were a cat encountering a mouse.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes amidst the deluge of evil blood energy. He trembled, and his skin slowly took on a blood-red hue. He was emitting waves of terrifying bloodline energy.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline was growing stronger and stronger! Truth be told, Ye Guan had never really unleashed his Mad Demon Bloodline to its limit, as he wasn''t a madman.

    <em>"There are quite a few powerful evil souls staring at you," </em>Little Pagoda remarked.

    Ye Guan didn''t respond. Instead, he put away his Qingxuan Sword.

    <em>"What are you going to do?" </em>asked Little Pagoda.

    Ye Guan didn''t answer. He clenched his fists tightly, and endless evil blood energy poured into him like a deluge.

    This ce wasn''t hell¡ªit was paradise for his Mad Demon Bloodline!

    <em>Kekeke!</em>

    A bizarre peal ofughter echoed just then, and waves of bloodthirsty energy swept toward Ye Guan.

    The blood energy was a great tonic for Ye Guan, but Ye Guan''s blood energy was equally nourishing for the evil souls here.

    Just as the evil souls were about to pounce on Ye Guan, he opened his eyes, which had taken on a blood-red color.

    Ye Guan roared. He let go of all inhibitions and unleashed the full extent of his bloodline.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying wave of bloodline energy erupted from within him, and everything around him transformed into an endless sea of blood!

    He had gonepletely mad!

    Ye Guan''s n was to gopletely mad and experience the true power of his Mad Demon Bloodline.<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    Oooo finally going 100% mad</blockquote>

 Chapter 938: Go Young Master Ye

    <h4>Chapter 938: Go Young Master Ye</h4>

    The Hell Battlefield transformed into a sea of blood as Ye Guan cut loose, transforming into a mad demon. The next moment, countless evil souls swarmed Ye Guan, and both sides fought without exchanging any words.

    However, these ordinary evil souls posed no threat to Ye Guan. In the blink of an eye, he slew tens of thousands of them and absorbed all their energy.

    With a sword in hand, Ye Guan advanced deeper into the battlefield, absorbing everything in his path.

    <i>Is he treating my ce as a power-up station? </i>The Hell Lord furrowed his brows at the sight. He was also shocked because he hadn''t expected Ye Guan''s bloodline to be this terrifying... to think that it was capable of absorbing the blood energy of evil souls!

    The ability to absorb their blood energy meant that Ye Guan''s bloodline was more malevolent than the evil souls themselves.

    The Hell Lord cast a deep gaze at Ye Guan. Young Master Ye surely was no saint.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just then, a terrifying aura appeared from the depths of the Hell Battlefield.

    When the aura swept past Ye Guan, he was sted tens of thousands of meters away.

    The Hell Lord furrowed his brows and muttered, "An evil corpse..."

    A towering evil corpse slowly made its way to Ye Guan.

    The corpse stood several dozen meters tall, and its flesh was rotting. The corpse''s bones were exposed, and it was emanating an overwhelming stench of blood. It seemed to be so heavy that each step it took made the ground tremble.

    The evil corpse red at Ye Guan from afar, and its eyes were filled with viciousness and malice. Without a word, it leaped into the air and swung its massive palm toward Ye Guan.

    The spacetime of the Hell Battlefield seemed to boil beneath the evil corpse''s palm.

    In response, Ye Guan transformed into a beam of sword light and made a beeline for the evil corpse. A blinding sh of blood-red light sprang up from the ground and descended fiercely, shing toward the evil corpse.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Upon impact, a devastating shockwave erupted, obliterating the weaker evil souls nearby.

    Ye Guan raised a blood-red sword light and shed at the evil corpse.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The evil corpse was sted tens of thousands of meters away, and a wave of sword light engulfed it immediately afterward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Amidst the explosions, Ye Guan appeared several hundred meters behind the evil corpse. The evil corpse had already transformed into a clump of blood energy, and the Mad Demon Bloodline absorbed it shortly afterward.

    The Hell Lord''s brows furrowed at the sight.

    There was something strange about Young Master Ye''s bloodline.

    And just like that, Ye Guan ughtered his way forward in the Hell Battlefield. Soon, he was forced to stop because the ground ahead of him was trembling. Momentster, roughly a thousand evil corpses crawled out from the earth.

    These corpses were identical to the previous one, but this time, there were over a thousand of them.

    Despite that, Ye Guan remained fearless. He charged straight at the group of evil corpses.

    The Hell Lord frowned and grumbled, "Is he mad? He actually dares to fight them head-on?"

    Ye Guan turned into a beam of blood-red sword light, crashing into the group of evil corpses.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The blood-red light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying away. Immediately afterward, the group of evil corpses charged at him.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Consecutive explosions reverberated as the evil corpses mercilessly pelted Ye Guan with a flurry of attacks.

    Despite the beating, Ye Guan showed no intention of retreating. He wielded his sword and fought the evil corpses as if he had no regard for his own life.

    The Hell Lord''s frown deepened. Although Ye Guan was on the losing side, his strength was increasing rapidly.

    "It must be his bloodline!" The Hell Lord''s expression grew serious. Ye Guan''s bloodline was beyond his expectations. Moreover, he also noticed that Ye Guan''s divinity was evolving quietly amidst the battle.

    Ye Guan was a full divinity expert, but he had yet to achieve "true" and "perfect" divinity.

    Perhaps due to the influence of his Mad Demon bloodline, but his divinity was transforming quietly. It was transforming into a perfect and pure divinity!

    Every cultivator of the Great Dao pursued pure divinity, as anything extreme was bound to be incredibly terrifying. Ye Guan was already monstrously talented and powerful. If his divinity became perfect, his strength would reach unimaginable heights.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying blood-red sword light suddenly erupted amidst the horde of evil corpses, and they were forced to retreat. The next moment, however, they charged at Ye Guan without any hesitation.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes, and thousands of sword lights manifested behind the blood corpses.

    Phantom Edge!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The blood-red sword lights engulfed the horde of evil corpses. In no time, grotesque noises filled the air as the terrifying sword energy tore through the horde of rotten flesh.

    When the blood-red sword lights vanished, roughly two hundred evil corpses had been torn apart and absorbed by Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s aura surged wildly, and his divinity became even purer.

    The remaining evil corpses were enraged, and they charged at Ye Guan.

    And just like that, the fierce battle resumed...

    At this point, Ye Guan hadpletely be a mad demon, and there was only one thought in his mind¡ªkill!

    Even if Little Pagoda were to appear in front of him and persuade him to stop the ughter, Ye Guan would sh at him without any hesitation.

    Ye Guan''s swordsmanship was bing increasingly refined along with his bloodline.

    Soon, the tables turned as Ye Guan was starting to overwhelm the evil corpses. Of course, he was covered in injuries, but he fought like an emotionless killing machine, attacking relentlessly without any thought of defense.

    The number of evil corpses on the battlefield dwindled drastically, while Ye Guan''s aura had grown several times stronger than before.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline seemed to have decided to take advantage of this opportunity to conduct a feast.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline was like a man who had been single for thirty years and was suddenly given ess to a luxurious spa. He could hardly resist indulging in his desires.

    Half an hourter, a terrifying aura abruptly erupted from where Ye Guan was standing.

    The aura was so powerful that it seemed to pierce the skies up above.

    The Hell Battlefield seemed to be boiling under the influence of the terrifying aura.

    The terrifying aura had originated from Ye Guan, and it was all because he had just made a breakthrough!

    Ye Guan was now an Equal Path Realm expert, but his aura was extremely malevolent and unnatural.

    After his breakthrough, his sword became even more terrifying, and the remaining evil corpses were no longer his match. Before long, they were all absorbed, leaving nothing behind.

    Ye Guan''s aura grew sinister upon absorbing the evil corpses.

    The Hell Lord frowned at the sight. Ye Guan did not seem to be a good person at all.

    Fortunately, the Existing Dao had given him advance notice. Otherwise, if some fool from his domain ended up fighting Ye Guan, his territory would be in grave danger.

    Fortunately, Young Master Ye was a reasonable individual.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly appeared in the Hell Battlefield.

    The Hell Lord snapped out of his thoughts and looked at the battlefield. Hundreds of meters ahead of Ye Guan stood a powerful warrior d in armor with a massive battle axe in hand. The warrior was emitting a monstrous aura of malevolence and fury.

    The Path Creation Realm powerhouses on this battlefield were far stronger than those outside, and it was all because they had survived the great war of the distant past and had been fighting evil souls and thews of this ce for many years.

    The armored warrior jumped into the air and gripped his battle axe with both hands before swinging it toward Ye Guan.

    As the axe descended, the Hell Battlefield became illusory; the battlefield seemed unable to withstand the axe''s terrifying might, but Ye Guan showed no fear in the face of it.

    Instead of retreating, he transformed into a ray of sword light and flew toward it.

    He decided to confront it head-on!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed throughout the battlefield, and a blood-red shockwave erupted, sweeping across the Hell Battlefield.

    Ye Guan was sted kilometers away. Before he could stabilize himself, the battle axe streaked through the air, flying toward him. The battle axe carried with it an immense pressure that made him feel suffocated.

    Ye Guan drew his sword and shed out.

    A blood-red light pervaded the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The axe was sent flying by the attack, but the armored warrior caught it in midair. He was about to strike again when thousands of blood-red sword lights manifested around him, engulfing him in the blink of an eye.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Everything around the armored warrior turned red, bing a part of the sea of blood.

    Just then, the armored warrior''s axe shot out from the sea of blood and flew straight towards Ye Guan.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The axe''s overwhelming power sent a tremor across the Hell Battlefield''s spacetime.

    Facing the ax, Ye Guan showed no fear, only the desire to kill.

    He charged forward and gripped his sword with both hands before shing out!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Countless sword lights shattered as Ye Guan was sted away. The armored warrior was forced to retreat as well. The armored warrior''s brows furrowed; he noticed his entire body trembling violently like an aspen tree.

    Mad Demon Bloodline!

    The Mad Demon Bloodline''s killing intent was affecting the armored warrior; Ye Guan''s demonic bloodline was making his mind unstable.

    The Hell Lord grew incredibly solemn at the sight.

    His bloodline could actually affect even a Path Creation Realm expert...

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    Just then, Ye Guan disappeared. The next moment, a wave of killing intent erupted, sweeping toward the armored warrior like a deluge.

    The armored warrior''s pupils constricted in shock, and he froze, seemingly transforming into a statue. Before he could snap out of it, a sword pierced his forehead, and Ye Guan swiftly absorbed the armored warrior''s blood energy.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    After absorbing the armored warrior''s blood energy, Ye Guan''s aura surged once again, and a wave of overwhelming killing intent pervaded the entire Hell Battlefield.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A violent tremor ran across the ground beneath Ye Guan.

    His bloodline aura and sword intent seemed to be transforming!

    "Pure divinity?! How is that even possible..." The Hell Lord was shocked, and his eyes went wide with disbelief. The Hell Lord was utterly shocked. Could a madman truly achieve pure divinity? No, was pure divinity even possible in the first ce?

 Chapter 939: Suppressing Divinity With Humanity

    <h4>Chapter 939: Suppressing Divinity With Humanity</h4>

    Ye Guan unleashed an overwhelming amount of killing intent. As soon as his divinity became pure and perfect, the aura of his sword intent and Mad Demon Bloodline surged dramatically once again. His aura now exceeded the aura of an ordinary Path Creation Realm cultivator.

    Little Pagoda softly remarked, <i>"In the future, this brat needs to go mad more often than not."</i>

    Although Ye Guan had inherited the Mad Demon Bloodline, he had never truly sumbed to its madness. The Mad Demon Bloodline was cultivated by embracing its madness. If Ye Guan were to refuse to embrace that madness, he''d never be able to unleash the Mad Demon Bloodline''s true potential.

    Ye Guan was finally tapping into the full power of his Mad Demon Bloodline. Of course, this was only the limit of his current strength. The bloodline itself had no limits.

    Who was the progenitor of the bloodline? It was none other than Yang Ye!

    As long as Yang Ye was alive, his bloodline would remain boundless, with no limits whatsoever. How much of its potential could be unlocked depended entirely on Ye Guan''s own abilities.

    Thanks to the Mad Demon Bloodline, Ye Guan''s divinity became pure, but under the influence of the Mad Demon Bloodline, his heart was consumed by the urge to kill.

    He felt no other emotion except for the thirst for ughter, and his killing intent reached extreme levels.

    On the battlefield, Ye Guan''s aura surged uncontrobly. The immense power of his bloodline and sword intent made the spacetime around him tremble violently.

    Pure and perfect divinity! Unfortunately, this perfection wasn''t born from having only the Great Dao in his heart but having only killing intent in his heart. His desire to kill had reached extreme levels, so everything in the world became his target to kill.

    Deep within the Hell Battlefield, a three-hundred-meter-tall mountain copsed. A middle-aged man emerged from the rubble. He was dressed in regal robes, and his aura was restrained. He frowned upon seeing Ye Guan.

    The Hell Lord''s face darkened upon seeing the middle-aged man.

    Wasn''t he supposed to be in closed-door cultivation? Why was he outside?

    The middle-aged man looked up, and his gaze pierced through space and time tond on the Hell Lord.

    "Hell Lord, who is he?"

    The Hell Lord replied, "Young Master Ye."

    "Young Master Ye?" asked the middle-aged man.

    The Hell Lord nodded. "Tian Qing, spar with Young Master Ye."

    Tian Qing''s expression immediately soured. "Who do you think I am? Just a sparring partner?"

    "His aunt is capable of instantly killing Path Annihtion Realm experts," replied the Hell Lord.

    Tian Qing was stunned, and then he shook his head vehemently. "Impossible; that is absolutely impossible! There''s no one <i>that </i>powerful in this vast expanse unless Lord Old God reappears or the Existing Dao returns..."

    The Hell Lord said coolly, "Do I have any reason to lie to you? Why don''t you take a look at his bloodline and see if it''s an ordinary bloodline?"

    Hearing that, Tian Qing turned to Ye Guan in the distance. When he saw the overwhelming power emanating from Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline, he frowned once again. It definitely wasn''t an ordinary bloodline.

    Actually, it was the first time he had encountered such a powerful bloodline.

    The Hell Lord remarked, "I actually don''t think that you can kill him."

    Tian Qing immediately sneered and said, "He''s only an Equal Path Realm expert, while I''m a Path Annihtion Realm cultivator. What nonsense are you saying? You really think that I can''t beat him?"

    "Why don''t you try, then?" the Hell Lord replied.

    Tian Qing stared at Ye Guan in the distance. "All right, then, let''s see how monstrous this young man really is."

    He took a step forward and pointed a finger at Ye Guan.

    The spacetime around Ye Guan trembled slightly and blurred.

    Tian Qing started the fight with a spacetime prison! A spacetime prison was a form of dimensional suppression, and it gave a stronger cultivator near-absolute control over those weaker than them.

    Ye Guan swung his sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime prison was obliterated.

    Tian Qing''s eyes flickered in surprise. Before he could react, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and vanished into thin air.

    Realizing that Ye Guan was about to make a move, Tian Qing decided to punish the former. He stepped forward and threw a punch at the oing Ye Guan.

    A head-on confrontation!

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The two of them collided before being sted away from each other.

    Ye Guan was pushed back to his original position, while Tian Qing was forced to retreat nearly a thousand meters away. Aftering to a stop, he looked down at his right hand and saw a deep cut.

    Tian Qing''s face darkened instantly at the sight.

    <i>His sword actually managed to wound me?</i>

    Tian Qing looked up at Ye Guan in the distance, but as soon as he did, a blood-red sword flew straight at him.

    Tian Qing threw another punch.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The sword light shattered, but a myriad of sword lights manifested around him.

    Phantom Edge!

    Tian Qing''s expression remained unchanged. He raised his right hand and swung downward. The sword lights instantly froze in ce, and he followed up with another punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword lights were sted away.

    However, it was just a feint¡ªone big feint. While Tian Qing was preupied with the sword lights, Ye Guan charged at him from behind and shed out.

    Tian Qing''s brows furrowed instantly. Ye Guan was emanating an incredibly terrifying killing intent. The killing intent was so intense that it affected even Tian Qing, who was an extremely powerful cultivator.

    Tian Qing was shocked, but he regained hisposure in an instant and threw another punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The punch forced Ye Guan back.

    Tian Qing''s frown deepened, realizing that Ye Guan''s killing intent was truly affecting him. At the same time, he had to admit that he was impressed.

    After all, he was a Path Annihtion Realm expert. Having fought countless battles in his life, his mind was as solid as a boulder. Despite that, Ye Guan''s strange bloodline was influencing his mind.

    Tian Qing looked up at Ye Guan in the distance, noticing that Ye Guan''s aura and sword intent were still surging wildly.

    Just then, Ye Guan roared and charged at Tian Qing with all his might.

    Everything around Ye Guan instantly transformed into a sea of blood.

    Tian Qing''s eyes became solemn at the sight. He could no longer afford to underestimate his opponent, so he charged forward and swung his fist, signaling the start of a cataclysmic battle between experts!

    There were no noises that could be heard within the sea of blood except for the sound of metal shing against Tian Qing''s fist.

    At first, Tian Qing was able to suppress Ye Guan, but the tide eventually and Ye Guan gained the upper hand.

    The Hell Lord''s expression grew more solemn at the sight. He hadn''t expected that Ye Guan was strong enough to overpower Tian Qing.

    Tian Qing was once a general of the Old Dao. Although his strength had regressed due to his suppression, he was still far stronger than most Path Annihtion Realm experts.

    Moreover, Ye Guan was only an Equal Path Realm expert. In other words, he was several realms below Tian Qing.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A loud explosion rang out, and Tian Qing was sted thousands of meters away.

    As soon as he came to a stop, countless sword lights appeared around him.

    Tian Qing''s pupils constricted, and he clenched his right hand before swinging it down in an attempt to immobilize the oing sword lights.

    However, the sword lights trembled and shattered the mysterious force that was holding them back. Before Tian Qing could do anything else, he was engulfed by the sword lights.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A terrifying wave of energy erupted from the sea of blood, and Tian Qing was forced to retreat tens of thousands of meters away. He looked miserable, riddled by hundreds of cuts.

    Before Tian Qing could pace himself, Ye Guan''s sword was already flying toward him.

    Tian Qing''s eyes widened. He raised his arms to defend himself when a burst of golden light shot up from within Ye Guan, immobilizing him.

    Tian Qing frowned. The Mad Demon Bloodline receded like a tidal wave into Ye Guan''s figure. The golden light was suppressing the terrifying bloodline!

    Under Little Pagoda''s suppression, Ye Guan''s mind slowly returned to normal.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes as his killing intent dissipated. After a long while, he opened his eyes, revealing that they were no longer bloodshot. He was no longer mad.

    Tian Qing frowned slightly. "Humanity? How is this even possible..."

    Earlier, Ye Guan was devoid of humanity as his divinity had be pure and perfect. However, Ye Guan''s aura was no longer in that state of perfection. Tian Qing also noticed traces of humanity in him once again.

    Just then, Tian Qing''s eyes widened in realization.

    "Suppressing divinity with humanity?!" Tian Qing eximed.

    Cultivators capable of suppressing their divinity with humanity were extremely rare, and it was all because suppressing a perfect and pure divinity with one''s humanity was almost impossible.

    And that was when Tian Qing realized something amiss...

    Ye Guan was not suppressing his divinity using his humanity.

    He had simply sobered up.

    The Hell Lord''s voice was solemn as he said, "He used the Mad Demon Bloodline to achieve perfect and pure divinity, and he suppressed that divinity by sobering up. Damn it; you can actually do that?"

    <i>Isn''t that cheating?</i> Tian Qing''s expression turned strange. Back in their day, the journey from humanity to perfect divinity was filled with countless hardships. <i>But this guy just has to activate his bloodline, and he instantly achieves perfect divinity... To make things even more outrageous, he just has to sober up to suppress that divinity.</i>

    <i>Switching between divinity and humanity at will... Isn''t that cheating?!</i>

    Ye Guan could switch to perfect divinity to enjoy a seemingly boundless power boost, and then he could just sober up to suppress his divinity and enjoy life.

    <i>Fuck!</i> Tian Qing cursed inwardly. It was truly unfair.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan took a deep breath and asked, "Qianqian, what happened?"

    Ao Qianqian recounted everything, rendering Ye Guan shocked and speechless.

    <i>I achieved perfect divinity? </i>Ye Guan mused, but he calmed down quickly. He knew that his achievement was all thanks to the Mad Demon Bloodline, but he had to gopletely mad to make use of the bloodline''s true power.

    Ye Guan was already very close to perfect divinity, and he managed to take that final step by cutting loose, allowing his mind to fall into lunacy.

    Once he was done with his ughter, Master Pagoda suppressed his bloodline, which suppressed his divinity as well.

    Just then, an idea formed in Ye Guan''s mind. If he became capable of suppressing his Mad Demon Bloodline using his own strength, would that mean he was also capable of suppressing his divinity with humanity?

    Ye Guan shook his head with a wry smile. That was extremely difficult to do. After all, how could a madman be sober enough to do such a thing? There were precedents, but it was all because Ye Guan was facing someone he did not want to kill.

    In the end, Ye Guan set aside the idea and turned to Tian Qing in the distance. He nodded in acknowledgment before turning around and leaving without saying anything.

    It was time to head to the Tianxing Civilization!

 Chapter 940: What Are You Doing?!

    <h4>Chapter 940: What Are You Doing?!</h4>

    "Wait!" Tian Qing called out.

    Ye Guan stopped in his tracks. Then, he turned around and looked at Tian Qing with a puzzled look.

    Tian Qing asked, "If you don''t mind me asking, can you tell me the name of that bloodline?"

    Ye Guan smiled and replied, "It''s the Mad Demon Bloodline."

    <i>Mad Demon! </i>Tian Qing stared deeply at Ye Guan and asked, "Is blood energy useful to you?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, it''s tremendously useful."

    The reason he achieved pure and perfect divinity after fully embracing his Mad Demon state was partly due to the fact that he had absorbed those evil spirits.

    After absorbing them, his Mad Demon Bloodline became even stronger.

    In fact, if he were to go overboard, his Mad Demon Bloodline would be even more terrifying. However, he didn''t want to go that far.

    "There''s a ce with even more evil spirits and blood energy. Would you like to go there?"

    Ye Guan was slightly startled. "More evil spirits and blood energy?"

    "Yes."

    "Of course, I''d like to go there."

    "Follow me, then," Tian Qing said. He then turned and led Ye Guan away.

    Ye Guan didn''t think much of it and followed along. He was not afraid of any tricks. In a one-on-one fight, he did not fear Tian Qing. If the battle became a group fight, he had Yi Nian and Jing An to fight with him.

    Those two girls weren''t just good at eating. If it really came to a fight, aside from his father and his other rtives, no one in this universe region could handle them.

    Soon, Tian Qing led Ye Guan to a deste ce.

    Ye Guan frowned. The ground beneath him was blood-red. However, the Mad Demon Bloodline within him started trembling slightly as soon as he stepped onto this deste ce.

    Tian Qing''s expression wasplex as he said, "This ce was the core area of that great battle that happened many years ago. Millions of spirits are buried here.

    "They died in battle here, and because of a special seal, they''ve been trapped here for eternity and have been wandering this ce in perpetual confusion.

    "If you absorbed them, it''d be a form of release for them."

    "Senior, what was that great battle?"

    "It was a battle between the Existing Dao and the Old Dao.

    After the Old Dao was defeated, the master of the Existing Dao created a new Dao, which became what is known as the Existing Dao.

    "Upon establishing the new order and Dao, he fought the Tianxing Civilization and disappeared without a trace. Since then, the Existing Dao has been copsing."

    "Is the Old Dao perished, or..." Ye Guan trailed off.

    "How could that be possible? The master of the Existing Dao is powerful, but he''s not strong enough to kill the master of the Old Dao."

    "Then how did you guys lose?"

    "The master of the Old Dao made a strategic retreat."

    Ye Guan nced at Tian Qing, remaining silent. <i>Damn, you sure have a way with words. You actually managed to make a retreat sound so refined.</i>

    Tian Qing added, "But the Old Master will return someday..."

    "When will he return?" Ye Guan asked.

    Tian Qing fell silent.

    Ye Guan said, "Why note with me? I can take you out right now."

    Tian Qing bowed deeply. "I''m willing to follow Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Tian Qing suddenly became somewhat excited. "Young Master Ye, besides the evil spirits here, I also know where... where some of the Old Dao''s treasures are hidden. Once you''ve absorbed these evil spirits, I can take you there."

    The Old Dao''s treasures!

    Ye Guan became interested. "What kind of treasures are they?"

    "I don''t know." Tian Qing shook his head. "It''s sealed; I can''t get in."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Just take me thereter, then."

    "Alright, alright," Tian Qing agreed.

    Ye Guan looked at thend in front of him and closed his eyes. His divine sense prated the earth, and his expression became extremely serious. His divine sense noticed a myriad of evil spirits deep underground. They were just spirits, but they became evil due to their fierce and intense malice.

    Ye Guan was thrilled at the sight, and he immediately awakened his Mad Demon Bloodline.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A pir of blood shot up into the sky, transforming the deste region into a sea of blood. As soon as Ye Guan embraced the Mad Demon Bloodline, he took to the sky and pierced the earth, diving into its depths.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Terrifying waves of bloodline power emerged from underground.

    Tian Qing''s expression changed drastically. Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline was actually suppressing the evil spirits down below, even though there were basically a countless number of them.

    What a terrifying bloodline! Tian Qing was shocked.

    "Tian Qing," the Hell Lord suddenly said, "You betrayed your Old Master just like that?"

    Tian Qing calmly replied, "I didn''t betray him. He abandoned me first. Of course, I understand. Someone like me is as insignificant as an ant and is not worth remembering at all in his eyes."

    Tian Qing nced at the ground and added, "He''s my only chance to get out of here."

    Ye Guan''s true identity eluded him, but he knew that this young man was his only opportunity to escape. If he ended up missing this chance, he''d be trapped here forever. Thus, he had to seize this opportunity.

    Shame? Compared to a perpetual prison, what was shame? Besides, he didn''t think that he was being shameless here. The young man was extraordinary, and perhaps it was his fate to absorb these evil spirits here.

    On the path to the summit of cultivation, every choice would either bring fortune or disaster. Thus, Tian Qing decided to take a gamble.

    Just then, a terrifying bloodline aura erupted from underground.

    Tian Qing''s expression grew solemn. The aura was incredibly powerful, and it was far stronger than Ye Guan at his peak earlier.

    <i>Unbelievable! </i>Tian Qing was shocked by the power of Ye Guan''s bloodline, and even the Hell Lord was surprised. The way Ye Guan was absorbing these evil spirits was simply outrageous.

    It had to be understood that the evil spirits were filled with intense malice and resentment. Even a Path Annihtion Realm expert like him wouldn''t dare to absorb blood energy using such a reckless method, like what Ye Guan was doing, even though he was just an Equal Path Realm expert.

    The sheer amount of blood energy that Ye Guan was absorbing could easily overwhelm the mind of a Path Annihtion Realm expert.

    <i>Who is the ruthless progenitor of the Mad Demon Bloodline? </i>The Hell Lord was curious.

    Three dayster, the ground cracked open, and a blood-red figure floated slowly from the abyss down below.

    The figure belonged to none other than Ye Guan!

    The moment he reappeared, the Hell Battlefield transformed into a vast sea of blood. Ye Guan himself was enveloped in a blood-red aura as well, and he was radiating an overwhelming killing intent.

    The killing intent was so fierce and overwhelming that Tian Qing was forced to retreat tens of thousands of meters away.

    Staring at Ye Guan, Tian Qing''s expression grew serious. How absurd!

    He realized that he still ended up greatly underestimating Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline, and the progenitor of the Mad Demon Bloodline was surely not a good person!

    Just then, Ye Guan looked at Tian Qing.

    When Tian Qing saw Ye Guan''s blood-red eyes, his face changed immediately, and he hurriedly eximed, "Shit! Someone, wake him up!"

    Right as Ye Guan was about to make a move, a golden light shot out from within him and soared into the sky.

    Tian Qing heaved a sigh of relief at the sight. He truly did not want to fight Ye Guan. Young Master Ye was just too abnormal.

    Momentster, his expression changed once again.

    The golden light was failing to suppress Ye Guan!

    <i>What?! </i>Tian Qing was taken aback.

    "Master Pagoda?" Ao Qianqian asked, "What''s going on?"

    Little Pagoda said in a heavy voice, <i>"Mistress, something''s wrong with this guy. He''s absorbed far too many evil spirits. I... I can''t hold him down."</i>

    Ao Qianqian''s expression turned serious.<i> Even Master Pagoda Can''t hold him down? Wouldn''t he die and ascend to heaven at this rate?</i>

    Just then, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of light and vanished into thin air.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A sword strike was unleashed, splitting the mysterious spacetime of the Hell Battlefield.

    Tian Qing dared not be careless. He extended his right hand and sent a palm strike.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime in front of him waspressed, slowing Ye Guan down in an instant. In response, Ye Guan swung the sword in his right hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Thepressed spacetime shattered with a deafening boom.

    Tian Qing''s expression shifted slightly. He clenched his right hand into a fist and punched forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A blood-red sword light exploded, and Tian Qing flew tens of thousands of meters away. Right as he stabilized himself, a massive blood-red sword light flew toward him.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Tian Qing was sted away once again. Like earlier, a blood-red sword light descended on him before he could even stabilize himself.

    Tian Qing''s expression grew extremely grim as his eyes began to take on a red hue. Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline was affecting him!

    After absorbing so many evil spirits, Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline reached extremely terrifying heights, and it could now influence even a Path Annihtion Realm expert.

    Tian Qing couldn''t hesitate any longer, as Ye Guan''s sword was already upon him. Instead of facing it head-on, he chose to retreat.

    Ye Guan wanted to chase after Tian Qing, but another beam of golden light burst out of him, and it attempted to suppress his Mad Demon Bloodline.

    Ye Guan stopped with his brows furrowed tightly. He gripped the sword firmly in his right hand, seemingly struggling against the golden beam of light.

    Tian Qing was relieved at the sight. It seemed that the mysterious being within Young Master Ye was capable of controlling him.

    Just then, Ye Guan looked up and roared.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two beams of golden light shattered in an instant.

    Immediately afterward, Ye Guan thrust his hand into himself and dragged the tiny pagoda outside.

    Little Pagoda was greatly rmed, and he hurriedly eximed, "W-what are you doing, you punk?! I''m your Master Pagoda! I''ve been with the three generations of your family, you¡ª"

    Ye Guan shed out, interrupting Little Pagoda.

 Chapter 941: Dont Come Any Closer!

    <h4>Chapter 941: Don''t Come Any Closer!</h4>

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Little Pagoda was blown thousands of meters away. Before he could evene to a stop, Ye Guan had already rushed up to him, unleashing a flurry of sword strikes.

    "Damn it!" Little Pagoda yelled while running, "Snap out of it! I''m your Master Pagoda!"

    However, Ye Guan ignored his words and chased after him relentlessly.

    Tian Qing was stunned.

    Young Master Ye had lost control of himself.

    <i>What should I do? </i>Tian Qing thought.

    Just then, Ye Guan stopped.

    Seeing that, Little Pagoda heaved a sigh of relief. "Have youe to your senses?"

    Ye Guan whipped out the Qingxuan Sword.

    "Fuck!" Little Pagoda jumped in fright and eximed, "Have you really gone mad, or are you just pretending?! Howe you even switched swords? Don''te any closer, damn it!"

    With that, Little Pagoda turned around and fled.

    Ye Guan made a beeline for Little Pagoda with the Qingxan Sword in hand. Little Pagoda dared not fight back. Ye Guan''s sword intent could not really harm him, but the Qingxuan Sword was different.

    It could break through his defense as if it were just a piece of paper!

    If he ended up dying at the hands of a deranged Ye Guan, he wouldn''t be able to rest in peace. It would be such a vain and senseless death!

    "Young Master Ye!" Tian Qing called out, "Why don''t you calm¡ª"

    Tian Qing couldn''t finish his sentence, as Ye Guan had whipped around to face him. Before Tian Qing could say anything, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and charged at him.

    Tian Qing''s expression changed, and he swung his fist forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Tian Qing was sted tens of thousands of meters away as soon as he collided with the Qingxuan Sword. Looking down at his arm, he waspletely stunned to see that it had actually exploded into a bloody mist.

    For some reason unknown to him, Ye Guan had be even more terrifying after switching swords.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan disappeared once again.

    "Fuck!" Tian Qing cursed and ran away.

    Just then, two women appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    They were Yi Nian and Jing An.

    Ao Qianqian had called them out, realizing that if they didn''t suppress Ye Guan soon, he could end up annihting the Abyssal Hell with the Qingxuan Sword in hand.

    Yi Nian was shocked to see Ye Guan''s condition, and she immediately stepped forward to speak. However, Ye Guan decisively shed at her. Yi Nian was so stunned by his attack that she froze, seemingly forgetting to dodge.

    Just as Ye Guan''s sword was about to hit her, the de veered off course and flew toward Jing An instead.

    Jing An''s eyes widened. "That''s not fair!"

    She raised an ancient-looking golden book to defend herself.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A burst of golden light erupted, forcing Ye Guan to retreat thousands of meters away.

    Jing An nced at the golden book in her hands and noticed a faint sword mark on it. A trace of surprise shed in her eyes. Before she could do anything, Ye Guan charged at her again, sword in hand.

    Jing An raised the golden book again and chanted an incantation.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A beam of golden light descended, enveloping Ye Guan and trapping him in ce. Jing An took a step forward and pressed a finger on Ye Guan''s forehead.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A beam of golden light entered Ye Guan.

    In response, Ye Guan roared and swung his sword down with immense force.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden light shattered, and the attack forced Jing An to retreat repeatedly in disbelief.

    "What a strong bloodline!" Jing An marveled.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan had closed the distance between them and struck again. As his sword descended, the Hell Battlefield transformed into an endless sea of blood, and a deluge of extreme killing intent swept toward Jing An.

    Despite the terrifying sight, Jing An remained calm. She raised the golden book in her hand and flipped it open. In no time, she found the appropriate page and began chanting the incantation within.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A golden light burst out of the ancient book, and it engulfed Ye Guan at once, pulling him into a world that seemed to be made of gold.

    With a single sh from Ye Guan, however, the world of gold crumbled.

    Jing An''s eyes widened in disbelief. <i>It broke so easily?</i>

    Little Pagoda called out, "I''ll help you!"

    Little Pagoda transformed into a beam of golden light that melted into Ye Guan. The next instant, a powerful energy started suppressing Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline.

    Jing An saw that and stepped forward, pressing a finger on Ye Guan''s forehead.

    Boom!

    A beam of golden light rushed out of Jing An''s finger and melted into Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s killing intent was suppressed. It was resisting, but it seemed too weak to fight back against the joint suppression of Jing An and Little Pagoda. In the end, the killing intent disappeared into Ye Guan, allowing him to sober up.

    Just then, Jing An dashed up to Ye Guan and quietly took his Qingxuan Sword. She then put it away inside her own independent space.

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

    Yi Nian walked up to Jing An and extended her right hand.

    Jing An blinked, feigning ignorance.

    Yi Nian red at her and eximed, "That was my sword!"

    Jing An pursed her lips. "I didn''t say I wanted it. I just wanted to study it."

    Despite that, Yi Nian insisted that she return the Qingxuan Sword.

    In the end, Jing An reluctantly returned the Qingxuan Sword.

    Jing An took out a candied hawthorn and licked it. "That sword is really impressive. It even shattered my Forbidden Book World. It''s amazing."

    "That was made by my aunt. How could it not be impressive?"

    "Our aunt is indeed amazing!"

    Yi Nian cast a questioning gaze at Jing An.

    "We''re from the same vine. Your aunt is my aunt. Isn''t that normal?"

    Yi Nian was at a loss for words.

    "The next time you see Aunt, can you ask her to make me a sword?" asked Jing An.

    Yi Nian snorted, "You wish."

    Jing An wanted to say more, but Ye Guan opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were still slightly bloodshot, but he looked much better than earlier.

    Yi Nian hurried to his side, looking somewhat worried. "Are you okay?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Much better now."

    Yi Nian rxed a little and nodded slightly. "Next time, don''t just randomly activate that bloodline."

    Ye Guan was also a little frightened. He feltpletely different upon activating the Mad Demon Bloodline¡ªstarkly differentpared to the previous activations.

    Although he had no memories of what had happened, he could feel an unusually strong killing intent inside of him. It was a killing intent that was so strong that it felt abnormal. It really was absurd.

    <i>I guess I can no longer activate the Mad Demon Bloodline whenever I want to.</i>

    Ye Guan snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Tian Qing. Seeing that Tian Qing had lost an arm, he instantly knew that it had to have been his fault. He immediately felt a little guilty as he apologized, "Senior, I''m sorry."

    Seeing that Ye Guan had recoveredpletely, Tian Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Guan in his maddened state was outrageously strong, especially when he was holding <i>that </i>sword. For a moment, Tian Qing felt Death staring at him.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, how can I take you away?"

    Tian Qing collected his thoughts and pointed at the distant horizon.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw a faint seal in the sky.

    Ye Guan looked at Yi Nian, who handed him the Qingxuan Sword.

    Ye Guan then opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword took to the skies.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The faint seal shattered; the seal was no more!

    Tian Qing stared at Ye Guan for a long time in disbelief. It was fortunate that he had chosen to surrender. Otherwise, he would have had to spend an eternity here. <i>I''m really smart!</i>

    Ye Guan looked at him and smiled. "Senior, let''s go."

    Tian Qing nodded. "Alright."

    Everyone went outside. The Hell Lord cast a wary gaze at Yi Nian and Jing An standing next to Ye Guan. The two women were from the Tianxing Civilization!

    The Tianxing Civilization was the object of many civilizations'' nightmares.

    Ye Guan looked at the Hell Lord and put his fist together. "Senior, thank you very much."

    The Hell Lord withdrew his thoughts and smiled. "It was nothing. If you have time in the future, you''re wee to visit my Abyssal Hell any time. We might not have much, but we have plenty of evil spirits. I''ll reserve some of the strong ones for you."

    Ye Guan didn''t refuse the offer. "Thank you, Senior."

    The Hell Lord replied, "You''re too polite."

    Ye Guan nodded and left quietly with the others.

    Left all alone, the Hell Lord fell into deep contemtion, and he stayed silent for a long time.

    When Ye Guan returned to the city and was about to leave, he noticed a man and a woman haggling at a stall at the end of the street.

    The man turned and smiled at Ye Guan as soon as their gazes met in midair.

    The woman also turned to look at Ye Guan with curiosity in her eyes.

    Ye Guan smiled and disappeared past the city gates.

    Meanwhile, the woman looked at the man and asked, "Little Yong, do you know that man?"

    Emperor Yong nodded. "Yes, he''s a friend of mine."

    The woman smiled. "If he''s your friend, you should introduce him to me. I know someone in the Misceneous Affairs Department, and they can help him get a position there.

    "They''re still hiring, and the sry is more than twenty Dao Origin Crystals."

    "All right, I''ll mention it to him," Emperor Yong said.

    The woman turned to the stall owner and said, "Boss, two hundred Origin Crystals for this ghost sword. Are you going sell it to me or not?"

    The stall owner shook his head. "This is a medium-grade ghost sword. It''s worth at least three hundred Origin Crystals. I won''t sell it for less than that."

    In the face of the stall owner''s firm attitude, the woman hesitated for a moment before looking down at the storage ring on her finger. Momentster, she took it off and handed it to the stall owner, saying, "I only have 280 Origin Crystals. It''s my life savings."

    The stall owner shook his head again, refusing her offer.

    The woman red at the stall owner and took off the jade hairpin on her head, handing it over to him. "This is a low-grade essory, and it contains a sizeable spiritual energy. It''s worth at least fifty Origin Crystals!"

    The stall owner took a look at the jade hairpin and epted it. He then handed the ghost sword to her.

    The woman epted the sword and stroked it briefly before breaking out into a delighted smile. "What a good sword!"

    The woman then handed it to Emperor Yong, saying, "Little Yong, this is for you."

    Emperor Yong was slightly taken aback. "It''s for me?"

    "Yes, you can keep it for self-defense. With this sword, you can contend against someone stronger than you"

    "Why give this to me?"

    "Silly boy, it''s all because you''re my little brother!"

    Emperor Yong''s hands trembled slightly, and he lowered his head in silence...

    "Let''s go! It''s time to get back to work," the woman said with a smile. Then, she turned around and started walking away.

    Emperor Yong chased after her. After a while, the woman suddenly asked, "Little Yong, why does it feel like we''ve met each other before?"

    Emperor Yong replied, "Maybe we knew each other in our past life."

    "You must have treated me well in that past life," remarked the woman.

    Emperor Yong shook his head. "No."

    The woman was slightly taken aback. Then, she grinned and said, "It''s okay; you can just treat me better in this life."

 Chapter 942: Young Master Ye, A Divine Being

    <h4>Chapter 942: Young Master Ye, A Divine Being</h4>

    After leaving Abyssal Hell, Ye Guan nced at Tian Qing beside him and smiled.

    "Senior, which way do we go?" he asked. He could not wait to see the treasures of the Old Dao. Considering that the Old Dao was once the most formidable individual in the universe, how could his collection be ordinary?

    <i>I''m going to be rich! </i>Ye Guan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself.

    Tian Qing looked around before saying, "Please give me a moment, Young Master Ye."

    With that, Tian Qing closed his eyes, and the spacetime around him trembled slightly. Having been confined for so long, he had be a bit unfamiliar with the world, and he needed a bit of time to adjust.

    After a while, Tian Qing opened his eyes and said, "Young Master Ye, please follow me."

    With that, he took a step forward, crossing millions of starry regions in a single stride.

    Ye Guan chased after him.

    ***

    Thanks to thews of the Great Dao, the Ascension World was restored in no time, and it was bustling with activity. The experts on each Heaven had been taken away by Ye Guan, so everyone was free to explore the Nine Heavens.

    Path Creation Realm experts swarmed the Nine Heavens, and even those weaker had decided to try their luck, hoping to earn some money.

    The Existing Dao did nothing, and his silence meant that more and more people visited the Ascension World every day.

    Many obtained fortunes, as each Heaven contained its own era. Although there were no peerless treasures, there were ancient relics that were overlooked by the previous visitors. Those relics fell into the hands of those fortunate enough to stumble upon them, attracting even more people to the Ascension World.

    One day, a man arrived in the Ascension World. The man wore a loose white robe and had long hair draped over his shoulders. Overall, he looked like a schr.

    The white-robed man was looking up at the Nine Heavens up above when someone nearby suddenly said, "Young Master Ye is truly remarkable."

    The white-robed man immediately withdrew his gaze from the Nine Heavens and turned to see two people standing nearby¡ªone young, one old.

    The young man sounded excited as he said, "It is said that Young Master Ye single-handedly fought over a hundred Path Creation Realm cultivators. In the end, he slew Dao Emperor Zhaowu with a single sword strike and..."

    The young man raised his right hand and pressed it down lightly. "He made the Third Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance kneel with just a gesture of his hand."

    "He really is incredible!" the young man eximed.

    The old man beside him seemed skeptical. "Are you sure Young Master Ye can take on a hundred Path Creation Realm elites by himself?"

    Seeing the old man''s doubt, the young man looked somewhat displeased. "Old man, why would I lie to you? I saw it with my own eyes. With just one sword, Young Master Ye pinned Dao Emperor Zhaowu right there and humiliated him.

    "Dao Emperor Zhaowumitted suicide by hitting his own head. As for the Third Hall Master, she foolishly tried to summon the Tianxing Civilization. When the Tianxing me appeared, Young Master Ye grabbed it casually, and the Tianxing me was subdued."

    The old man¡¯s expression grew serious, but he still appeared somewhat doubtful. "Is Young Master Ye <i>really </i>that powerful?"

    The young man nodded earnestly. "Absolutely, he¡¯s beyondpare¡ªunprecedented and unparalleled. Invincible in this era..."

    At this, he suddenly took out a piece of paper and handed it to the old man, "Old man, take this."

    The old man looked puzzled. "What¡¯s this?"

    "The Guanxuan Academy has established a branch in our universe region. The branch is now recruiting top-tier elites. Old man, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you join now, you¡¯ll be among the founding members.

    "Even the Existing Dao and the Tianxing Civilization will have to show our academy some respect..."

    The old man looked at the young man, a realization dawning on him. "You¡¯re from the Guanxuan Academy?"

    "Yes."

    The old man stared deeply at him without saying anything.

    The young man solemnly said, "Old man, opportunities like this don¡¯te often. If you join the academy, not only will you have its protection, but you can even meet Young Master Ye in the future.

    "With just a bit of his guidance, you can ascend from the Path Creation Realm to the Path Annihtion Realm.¡±

    The old man hesitated. "Really?"

    "Why not give it a try? You¡¯ve got nothing to lose. If you join the academy now, you¡¯ll even receive an Ancestral Vein as a free gift. Of course, this is only avable for those in the Path Creation Realm.¡±

    The old man took the paper. After seeing the conditions, he was instantly tempted. After some time, he looked at the young man and asked, "How do I join?"

    The young man took out a token and handed it to the old man."Go to the Guanxuan Academy and give this to the head of the Li n. He¡¯ll take care of everything."

    "All right!" The old man epted the token and turned around to leave. After just a few steps, however, he looked back at the young man and asked, "Young man, did you reach the Path Creation Realm at such a young age because of Young Master Ye¡¯s guidance?"

    "Yes!"

    "Young Master Ye is a divine being!" the old man eximed, looking moved.

    "Young man, what¡¯s your name?" asked the old man.

    ¡°My name is Li Han."

    The old man cupped his fist. "Li Han, we¡¯re friends from now on. Please take care of me in the future."

    Li Han returned the gesture. "Of course."

    The old man nodded and said no more, disappearing into the distance.

    Once the old man could no longer be seen, Li Han smiled. "That was another strong newbie!"

    He turned his head to the right and saw a white-robed man. As far as he could remember, the white-robed man had been watching him the entire time.

    Li Han took a closer look at the white-robed man, and his heart skipped a beat; he couldn¡¯t see through the white-robed man at all.

    <i>This guy is a powerhouse! </i>Li Han thought. However, Li Han was puzzled because the white-robed man seemed familiar.

    Setting aside that thought, Li Han walked up to the white-robed man with a smile. "How may I address you, brother?"

    The white-robed man replied, "Qiu Baiyi."

    "Brother Qiu, are you interested in joining the Guanxuan Academy?"

    Qiu Baiyi said, "I¡¯m a bit interested."

    Li Han took out a recruitment flier and handed it to Qiu Baiyi. "Brother Qiu, have a look."

    Qiu Baiyi nced at the flier and smiled. "The benefits are quite nice."

    "Of course. The Guanxuan Academy will eventually unify the vast expanse, establishing a new order. If you join now, you¡¯ll witness the creation of a new era."

    "Unifying the vast expanse... how ambitious. But s, I¡¯ve already joined another faction."

    Li Han was curious. "Which faction?"

    Qiu Baiyi earnestly replied, "The Evil Dao Alliance."

    Li Han was stunned, and his expression changed dramatically upon recalling something. "You..."

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "Ninth Hall Master, do you really not recognize me?"

    Li Han stared at Qiu Baiyi for a moment before his eyes widened in shock.

    "You¡¯re the Second Hall Master...!" Li Han eximed.

    Qiu Baiyi burst out into a peal ofughter. "Long time no see!"

    Li Han''s face was immediately covered with beaded, cold sweat.

    The Second Hall Master was Li Han''s recruiter, but he had only seen a blurry, virtual image of the Second Hall Master, which was why he couldn''t recognize thetter when he appeared before him.

    However, Li Han truly did not expect that the Second Hall Master would appear in the flesh.

    Li Han turned around and ran.

    The next moment, a mysterious force immobilized him.

    Li Han¡¯s expression froze.

    "Hahaha." Qiu Baiyiughed. "Li Han, is this how you greet an old friend? Running away at the first sight?"

    Li Han remained silent. He knew that he was in big trouble. He truly did not expect that the legendary Second Hall Master would appear here.

    Qiu Baiyi appeared in front of Li Han and nced at the recruitment flier before smiling. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not unreasonable. As the saying goes, ''the wise adapts to the times.''

    "Back then, you chose to follow Ye Guan, and it was not a strange decision. If you hadn¡¯t made that choice, you and your Li n would have been as dead by now like the Third Hall Master."

    Li Han asked in a low voice, "What do you want?"

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "I came here to investigate the strength of thatdy in a in skirt. I was nning to use time reversal, but I''m afraid she''d sense that. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Since you¡¯re here, could you tell me what happened?"

    Li Han stared deeply at Qiu Baiyi and nodded. "Alright."

    With that, he recounted the recent great battle in the Ascension World.

    Qiu Baiyi muttered, "Instant kill, huh?"

    "Yes."

    ¡°I understand,¡± Qiu Baiyi said. Then, he turned around to leave.

    "Are you still nning to kill Brother Ye?" Li Han asked.

    "The conflict between us and them is unavoidable."

    Li Han asked gravely, "The Universe Tribtion of the True Universe?"

    "Yes, the Universe Tribtion of the True Universe is no ordinary tribtion. And it''s not the tribtion that''s wrong¡ªit was born from the evil thoughts of all beings in the True Universe, so how could it be at fault?"

    Qiu Baiyi looked around and softly remarked, "The Heavenly Dao is supposed to destroy the world once enough evil thoughts have been umted, or it would be going against the Dao.

    "In addition, people have always been the most immoral of beings in the vast expanse."

    Aplex light shed across Li Han''s eyes. "Are you going to kill him now?"

    Qiu Baiyi shook his head. "No."

    Li Han was puzzled.

    Qiu Baiyi exined seriously, "In theory, I can''t defeat thatdy in a in skirt.¡±

    Li Han said nothing but remained on guard.

    "No need to be wary. I''m not going to kill you. On the contrary, I admire you. At critical junctures, you are capable of staying calm. That is exactly why I chose you back then.

    "Although it''s unfortunate that we''ve be enemies, it''s not your fault; it''s the problem of our Evil Dao Alliance. If they hadn''t underestimated their opponents and stubbornly fought to the death..." Qiu Baiyi trailed off.

    Qiu Baiyi shook his head slightly and said, "Of course, you can''t really me them. Who could have predicted that such a powerful swordsman would appear in this universe region?"

    Li Han sighed softly and said, "Second Hall Master, please don''t oppose Young Master Ye."

    Qiu Baiyi smiled faintly and asked, "Tell me, what wrong has the Evil Dao of the True Universe done?"

    Li Han fell silent.

    Qiu Baiyi turned around to leave. "Ninth Hall Master, we''ll be enemies the next time we meet, and I will not go easy on you."

    With that, Qiu Baiyi disappeared into thin air.

 Chapter 943: Calling in a Substitute

    <h4>Chapter 943: Calling in a Substitute</h4>

    Li Han stood in silence for a moment before taking out a transmission talisman.

    He needed to inform Ye Guan so he''d be prepared. The Second Hall Master''s strength and intelligence were far higher than the Third Hall Master''s.

    ***

    Instead of leaving the Ascension World, Qiu Baiyi ascended to the Nine Heavens. Looking up at the stone door, Qiu Baiyi smiled and said, "Old friend, long time no see."

    After a moment, the Existing Dao responded, "I didn¡¯t expect you toe in person."

    The Existing Dao''s aged voice carried a hint ofplexity.

    Qiu Baiyi chuckled. "The Hall Masters of the Evil Dao Alliance have been dying one after another. How can I note in person to investigate their deaths?"

    "What do you want from me? Let me be clear, I have no interest in the grievances between you and them."

    "I know you''re not interested, but what if someone asked you to help me?"

    The Existing Dao replied firmly, "I''m not going to help you, anyway. I''m not thatdy''s match, after all."

    Qiu Baiyi quietly opened his palm, revealing an ancient jade pendant.

    "You!"

    A middle-aged man rushed out from the stone door, and he stared intently at the jade pendant in Qiu Baiyi''s hand. After confirming its authenticity, his expression turned from excitement and reverence to a deepplexity.

    After a long silence, he looked up at Qiu Baiyi and asked, "Where is she?"

    "In a very distant ce, but she has agreed to assist my Evil Dao Alliance."

    "Why would my master agree to help you?"

    "The Evil Dao Alliance made a deal with her."

    The Existing Dao remained silent for a moment before saying, "Thatdy in the in skirt is unfathomably powerful; I''m definitely no match for her. Not only that, but Ye Guan''s father is also immensely strong. The two of them..."

    Qiu Baiyi put away the jade pendant and said, "I know. But I''m not asking you to deal with her."

    The Existing Dao looked at Qiu Baiyi with some confusion.

    Qiu Baiyi smirked. "Someone else will handle her."

    "Who?"

    "I don''t know yet."

    The Existing Dao angrily retorted, "Are you messing with me?"

    Qiu Baiyi smiled bitterly. "Thatdy is too strong, so I need to find someone willing to fight her. I already have someone in mind, but I''m not sure if they''re willing to take the job. However, if the price is right, it should be fine."

    The Existing Dao''s expression darkened, but he remained silent.

    Qiu Baiyi continued, "Three swordsmen appeared on that day. Besides thedy in the in skirt, there was also a swordsman in white and another in blue. How strong are they?"

    The Existing Dao''s face grew even darker. After a long silence, he said, "I don''t know the strength of the blue-robed swordsman, but I''m familiar with the white-robed swordsman. I encountered him a long, long time ago.

    "However, his strength was already unfathomable back then, and I haven''t been able to gauge his limits. One thing is for sure, though¡ªhe can definitely kill me."

    Qiu Baiyi fell into deep contemtion before saying, "Out of them, choose one."

    ¡°I''ll choose Ye Guan."

    Qiu Baiyi rolled his eyes. "That''s no fun."

    The Existing Dao''s expression turned grim. After a long silence, he sighed and said, "I don''t know why my master has agreed to help you, but I honestly don''t want to be enemies with them.

    "I know that you¡¯re not to be underestimated. After all, your Evil Dao Alliance was the only one that could stand toe-to-toe with the Tianxing Civilization back in the day.

    "The First Hall Master and <i>that </i>Evil Dao is also unfathomable, but..."

    The Existing Dao shook his head.

    Qiu Baiyi nodded slightly. "I understand your concerns, but you must choose one. You don''t even need to kill them; just stall them."

    The Existing Dao remained silent.

    Qiu Baiyi raised the jade pendant in his hand. "If you want to betray your master, just say the word, and I''ll leave immediately without bothering you again."

    The Existing Dao revealed an extremely troubled look. After a moment of silence, he finally made a difficult choice. "Then I''ll choose the blue-robed man."

    Qiu Baiyi put away the jade pendant and nodded. "Alright."

    The Existing Dao quickly reminded him, "The Tianxing Civilization is backing him."

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Qiu Baiyiughed. "The Tianxing Civilization is not going to help him."

    The Existing Dao was puzzled.

    "To be honest, we''ve started negotiations with the Tianxing Civilization." Qiu Baiyi revealed.

    The Existing Dao was even more puzzled. "They''re willing to do that?"

    "Yes," Qiu Baiyi said, chuckling. "It''s because they''ve encountered a problem."

    "What problem?"

    "It''s tooplicated to exin briefly. In short, the Tianxing Civilization won''t help him. Moreover, he has aplicated rtionship with a certain youngdy who likes to y with fire. He is in a lot of trouble because the Tianxing Civilization treats people from other civilizations as if they were dogs!"

    The Existing Dao fell silent. He knew a bit about the Tianxing Civilization, and he was aware of their extreme arrogance. But then again, they had the strength to back up their arrogance.

    "When the timees, I''ll leave the blue-robed man to you," Qiu Baiyi said. He then turned around to leave.

    The Existing Dao suddenly asked, "Who will handle thedy in the in skirt?"

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "I''m still looking."

    The Existing Dao said in a deep voice. "You must find someone extremely, extremely powerful, all right?"

    "Of course." Qiu Baiyi nodded. Then, he turned around and disappeared.

    The Existing Dao was left frowning deeply, and he couldn''t help but recall the blue-robed man''s face. When the blue-robed man appeared, he hadn''t made any moves. Since he was just a bystander, he couldn''t be anything special...

    <i>Ye Guan''s backers... not all of them are invincible, right? There has to be at least a couple of weaklings, no? </i>With these thoughts in mind, the Existing Dao¡¯s frown gradually loosened.

    ***

    After leaving the Ascension World, Qiu Baiyi headed to the True Universe. He nced at the Tribtion World from afar and turned around to leave after a mere nce.

    It was time to find help! Lots and lots of help! The Evil Dao Alliance had no shortage of money. Whenever there was a high enough reward, there would be men willing to risk their lives for it.

    ***

    Ye Guan followed Tian Qing to a destend. As soon as he set foot onto the barrennd, Ye Guan''s brows furrowed. His lifespan was decreasing for some reason.

    Ye Guan turned to Tian Qing beside him. Tian Qing said solemnly, "This is the Old Dao Land; this is a forbidden zone that drains the life of anyone."

    Ye Guan asked, "Anyone?"

    Tian Qing nodded.

    Ye Guan took out the Qingxuan Sword.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    The sword vibrated slightly, and Ye Guan''s lifespan ceased to decrease.

    Tian Qing¡¯s expression stiffened. <i>Why is Young Master Ye showing off to me?</i>

    "Senior, lead the way."

    Tian Qing shook off his thoughts and nodded slightly before leading the way.

    "Senior, was the battle back then very intense?"

    "Extremely." Tian Qing nodded. "Tens of thousands of Path Creation Realm cultivators died on both sides..."

    Tian Qing''s eyes shed with aplicated light. Only a few cultivators on the Old Dao''s side managed to survive that battle.

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, did the Existing Dao manage to steal any treasures from the Old Dao?"

    Tian Qing replied, "We''re heading to a ce where the Old Master used to train, so I don¡¯t know how many treasures are out there.¡±

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    Tian Qing smiled apologetically. "Young Master Ye, I didn''t mean to deceive you. Don''t worry; there are definitely some treasures there."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Let''s take a look at it first."

    Tian Qing and Ye Guan quickened their pace. Soon, they arrived at a cliff. Tian Qing pressed his right hand against the cliff, but a terrifying aura suddenly burst out of it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Tian Qing was sted hundreds of meters away.

    "Young Master Ye, there¡¯s an array here," Tian Qing said with a solemn face.

    Ye Guan looked at the cliff and saw a stream of golden light emitting a powerful aura.

    Ye Guan walked up to the wall and opened his palm.

    The Qingxuan Sword flew out.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The stream of golden light shattered.

    Then, the wall parted, revealing a narrow stone path.

    Ye Guan said, "Let''s go in."

    Tian Qing nodded.

    They followed the stone path deep into the mountain and eventually stumbled upon a stone door.

    Ye Guan approached the door and pushed it open by pressing the tip of the Qingxuan Sword against the door.

    <i>Creak!</i>

    The stone door opened, and a golden light dazzled both Tian Qing and Ye Guan.

    Tian Qing stared at Ye Guan in astonishment.

    The arrays and seals in this ce were left behind by Old Dao, and even Path Creation Realm couldn¡¯t break them. Despite that, Ye Guan had just shattered them effortlessly with the sword in his hand. What a terrifying sight!

    A vast cavern was behind the stone door, and there was an arched bridge over a clear river up ahead. The river flowed gently from left to right.

    There was a lone meditation cushion in the distance. Curious, Ye Guan walked over and surveyed the area, but there seemed to be nothing else of interest.

    Just then, Jing An and Yi Nian appeared by his side, leaving him a bit puzzled.

    Jing An¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.

    "It¡¯s really here!" she eximed.

    Yi Nian was just as thrilled as her.

    The confused Ye Guan was about to ask when Jing An opened her palm and pressed down gently.

    The spacetime around them trembled violently, and an overwhelming deluge of spiritual energy rushed toward Jing An''s palm. The concentration of spiritual energy in the air increased a hundredfold in an instant, leaving Ye Guan and Tian Qingpletely stunned.

    Soon, an independent space appeared before them, and it contained a golden spiritual vein.

    Tian Qing gasped in shock. "An Eternal Vein!"

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" Jing An eximed, "I can¡¯t believe that there''s an Eternal Crystal Mine here!"

    Jing An eagerly took out a golden storage ring and was about to collect it.

    However, Yi Nian acted swiftly and summoned the tiny pagoda.

    "Master Pagoda, collect it, quick!"

    The tiny pagoda emitted a golden light, and the Eternal Crystal Mine disappeared.

    Jing An¡¯s face fell, and she turned to Yi Nian in dismay.

    Yi Nian calmly said, "That belongs to our family."

    Fuming, Jing An stomped and eximed, "You¡¯re putting love before friendship!"

    Yi Nian pouted and pulled out a stick of hawthorn candy, offering it to Jing An.

    Jing An turned away, refusing it. "I don¡¯t want it."

    Yi Nian shrugged slightly. "It¡¯s just an Eternal Crystal Mine. Once I''ve be the Divine Lord of Tianxing, I¡¯ll make you the Chief Enforcement Officer and Chief Treasurer! By then, the coffers of our Tianxing Civilization will be yours to manage!"

    Jing An¡¯s anger melted away, and her eyes sparkled with excitement. "Really?"

    Yi Nian nodded. "<i>Really.</i>"

    Jing An pondered briefly over Yi Nian''s words before sighing. "But you can¡¯t defeat the Divine Lord, and I can¡¯t beat the incumbent Chief Enforcement Officer."

    Yi Nian frowned slightly and asked, "Who said that we have to fight them ourselves?"

    Jing An looked at her, puzzled.

    Yi Nian calmly exined, "We can just get someone to fight for us!"

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

    Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 944: Are You Happy?

    <h4>Chapter 944: Are You Happy?</h4>

    Jing An fell into contemtion, but she eventually concluded that it was a brilliant n.

    "That sounds great!" Jing An eximed.

    The Tianxing Law had never said anything about making someone else fight for you.

    Jing An and Yi Nian revealed mischievous grins and exchanged mischievous looks.

    Ye Guan shook his head with an amused smile. These two were like yful little witches. He nced over at Tian Qing and handed him a pouch containing a hundred Eternal Crystals.

    Tian Qing looked surprised and hurriedly refused it, saying, "Young Master Ye, there''s really no need."

    Ye Guan waved it off with a smile. "It''s just a small gift; take it."

    Tian Qing hesitated briefly before epting the crystals.

    Honestly, no one would refuse to take a hundred Eternal Crystals.

    Ye Guan added, "Head over to the Guanxuan Universe. Someone will take care of you there."

    Tian Qing bowed in gratitude. "Thank you, Young Master Ye. Farewell."

    With that, Tian Qing disappeared into the distance.

    After a while, a faint ripple in spacetime appeared before Ye Guan.

    It was a message transmission from Li Han.

    Momentster, Ye Guan frowned.

    Yi Nian sensed his unease and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "The Second Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance has arrived."

    Jing An''s eyes narrowed. "The Evil Dao Alliance is not easy to deal with."

    Ye Guan cast a curious gaze at her. "You know about the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    "Of course. I also know that they''re from the Evil Universe. Our Tianxing Civilization have had fights with them over the years."

    "Did you guys manage to defeat them?" Ye Guan asked.

    Jing An puffed her chest up with pride. "Of course, we defeated them! The Tianxing Civilization has never lost a battle against them."

    <i>The Evil Universe...</i> Ye Guan stayed silent. Since they had been fighting many battles against the Tianxing Civilization without getting annited, then they were certainly no pushovers.

    Li Han''s warning to exercise extreme caution about the Second Hall Master echoed in Ye Guan''s mind.

    "The Evil Universe has three key figures¡ªthe legendary First Hall Master, the Universe Spirit of the Evil Universe, which is essentially a manifestation of its Universe Tribtion, and the Second Hall Master. The rest of their so-called ¡®Hall Masters'' are justughable."

    Ye Guan raised an eyebrow. "If they''re such a threat, howe the Tianxing Civilization hasn''t wiped them out yet?"

    Jing An shrugged. "There are two reasons behind that."

    "What are those reasons?" Ye Guan''s curiosity grew.

    Jing An shook her head again and smiled yfully. "No idea."

    Ye Guan''s face twitched in annoyance.

    Jing An, still savoring her hawthorn candy, added, "High Goddess Tianyun has mentioned that there are two reasons, but she didn''t bother exining it."

    A deafening silence descended upon everyone. Eventually, Ye Guan decided to drop the topic and said, "Let''s not worry about them for now. Anyway, how about we head to the Tianxing Civilization now?"

    Yi Nian''s eyes sparkled. "Sounds good!"

    Ye Guan led them to the vast starry sky and turned to the two. "Which way do we go?"

    Jing An stepped forward, and her slender finger tapped the spacetime in front of her.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime rippled like the surface of a pond, and the scene before the three peeled away as if they were being whisked away through countless star fields at the speed of light.

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened in amazement. They were traveling through spacetime at an unimaginably fast speed. To put it in perspective, it was a million times faster than teleportation arrays and was almost as fast as the Qingxuan Sword.

    Ye Guan nced at the Eternal Vein inside the tiny pagoda.

    He had to admit¡ªit was a great steal.

    Since he got the Eternal Vein, the spiritual energy within the tiny pagoda had increased tenfold, giving birth to thousands of high-quality Eternal Crystals.

    Ye Guan had just obtained an incredible fortune.

    While Ye Guan was in deep contemtion, he felt a soft hand grabbing his own hand. He turned to his side and saw Yi Nian. A hesitant light glimmered within Yi Nian''s eyes.

    Ye Guan smiled gently. "What''s on your mind?"

    "We''re about to meet my teacher, High Goddess. Jing An and I were both chosen by her when we were born, and we''ve been under her guidance ever since. She''s like family to us, so when you meet her..."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "I''ll be on my best behavior."

    Yi Nian''s face brightened with a sweet smile. "There''s one more thing..."

    Ye Guan lightly patted her head. "Go on."

    "That spacetime inside the tiny pagoda tower... it''s incredibly advanced, even beyond our Tianxing Civilization. Once we''re back, can I share some of its secrets with my teacher?"

    Ye Guan was quiet.

    Yi Nian saw that and quickly added, "If you don''t want to, I won''t¡ª"

    "Haha." Ye Guanughed softly. "Of course you can. In fact, if your teacher wants to study it personally, she''s wee to do so."

    Yi Nian blinked, and her face was full of disbelief. "Really?"

    No one knew the value of that space better than her. Allowing the Tianxing Civilization to study it could lead to breakthroughs that would surely advance their technology by leaps and bounds.

    The mysterious spacetime of the tiny pagoda was marvelous beyondprehension.

    Ye Guan nodded firmly. "I''ve always treated your family like my own."

    Yi Nian stood on her toes and kissed Ye Guan on the cheek before quickly lowering her head with her face flushed red.

    Ye Guan chuckled warmly.

    Yi Nian peeked at him bashfully with eyes full of warmth and affection.

    Jing An rolled her eyes and quipped, "Showing off? You''ll break up soon at this rate."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Soon, the scenery stabilized, and the trio found themselves standing before a grand hall.

    Ye Guan looked at the grand hall with a curious gaze.

    "Where are we?"

    Yi Nian grinned. "We work here."

    Ye Guan became even more intrigued.

    Following the twodies inside the grand hall, Ye Guan was greeted by countless light screens, each disying a different starry region. The light screens were spread out like a giant web.

    Ye Guan was stunned by the sheer scale of it all.

    Licking her hawthorn candy, Yi Nian exined, "This is our control room. The Tianxing Civilization''s probes are constantly scanning the vast expanse, looking for new civilizations to study or destroy."

    Ye Guan was in awe as he looked around the starry regions on disy. He had no idea that the Tianxing Civilization was monitoring so many universe regions for a chance to detect civilizations.

    It was truly shocking.

    Suddenly, Ye Guan asked, "Yi Nian, what''s your job?"

    Before she could answer, Jing An said, "She''s a Junior Officer. Her job is to eliminate universes. Our Tianxing Civilization has nine officers jobs, and each job has its own duties to do."

    Ye Guan raised an eyebrow. "And you? Are you an officer, too?"

    With a grin, Jing An replied, "Not yet. I''m still a student at the Tianyun Academy. Once I graduate, I''ll be assigned a job. But chances are I''ll be an officer. Only the best fruits get that title, and I''m a top-notch fruit!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Yi Nian walked over to one of the control stations and tapped a few buttons.

    Soon, a universe enveloped in dark, blood-red lightning bolts appeared on one of the screens.

    "What is that ce?" Ye Guan asked.

    "That''s the Evil Universe," Yi Nian replied casually as she pressed a red button.

    A ball of Tianxing me manifested and shot into the void, hurtling toward the Evil Universe. Within moments, Ye Guan saw itnd on the universe; the me set the entire universe aze, transforming it into an inferno.

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    "Huh?" A faint, confused voice echoed from within the Evil Universe. Momentster, a massive blood-red lightning bolt flew, colliding with the Tianxing me.

    <i>Boom! </i>

    The lightning bolt shattered, but the Tianxing me pressed on.

    Just then, a blood-red hand emerged from the depths of the universe. It grabbed the Tianxing me, immobilizing it.

    Yi Nian froze. The next moment, she decisively pressed another red button again. This time, dozens of Tianxing mes manifested and rained down on the Evil Universe.

    Thebined power of dozens of Tianxing mes was simply unimaginable, and even the Evil Universe began to melt.

    "Tianxing!" someone roared from the depths of the Evil Universe. "We just signed a peace treaty, so why are you trying to burn us down? What is this treachery?"

    A massive blood-red curtain of light manifested. It shot into the sky and formed a towering barrier above the universe. However, the barrier soon started melting beneath the might of dozens of Tianxing mes.

    Just as Yi Nian was about to press the same button, a soft white light suddenly appeared in the hall. Mysterious white specks of light floated toward the two women.

    Upon reading the texts that it carried, Yi Nian''s face darkened.

    Jing An frowned as well.

    Ye Guan saw that and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Jing An softly replied, "The Hall of Justice has just sent an order. Yi Nian needs to return immediately..."

    "Because of the Tianxing me?" Ye Guan''s tone was grave.

    Jing An nodded and nced toward the Evil Universe. "That guy ims that he signed a peace treaty with us. I don''t know if it''s true, but if it is, we can''t go against the treaty."

    Ye Guan''s brow furrowed deeply. <i>The Evil Universe has signed a peace treaty with the Tianxing Civilization?</i>

    Just then, Yi Nian reached out to press the red button, but Ye Guan grabbed her hand and shook his head.

    Jing An stepped forward and firmly said, "Yi Nian, the Tianxing me is not strong enough to destroy the Evil Universe. It''s a different story if you use the Advanced Tianxing me, but that requires the Chief Enforcement Officer''s approval."

    Without a word, Yi Nian pulled out a special divine seal from a small pouch.

    Jing An''s face instantly paled at the sight of it. She rushed forward to stop Yi Nian, but it was toote. Yi Nian had already pressed the divine seal onto the red button.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A blood-red me manifested above the hall, and it streaked across the void. It was like a fiery, crimson star as it reached the Evil Universe in just a few seconds.

    From deep within the Evil Universe, a panicked voice echoed. "An Advanced Tianxing me?! Are you Tianxing maniacs out of your minds?! We just signed a peace treaty! Damn it... Run!"

    A myriad of powerful auras scrambled in terror in a bit to flee the Evil Universe.

    The blood-red me descended and pierced the heart of the Evil Universe.

    Everything went silent.

    Then, the entire Evil Universe melted from within as if it were a burning candle.

    The universe became a sea ofva. Towering pirs of me erupted into the sky, exploding like fireworks in the dark.

    Yi Nian turned to Ye Guan and held his hand gently.

    "Hubby, are you happy?" Yi Nian asked with a sweet smile.

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Little Pagoda was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 945: High Goddess Tianyun

    <h4>Chapter 945: High Goddess Tianyun</h4>

    <i>Are you happy?</i>

    Ye Guan held Yi Nian''s hand, feeling a hodgepodge of emotions. Of course, he was mostly touched.

    "Yes, I''m happy, <i>very </i>happy," replied Ye Guan with a smile.

    Yi Nian''s sweet grin deepened.

    "Happy, my foot!" Jing An yelled. She was so angry that her chest was heaving, and her face turned as red as hot coal. "Did you just unleash the advanced version of the Tianxing me without the permission of the Chief Enforcement Officer?! You''re going to be reduced to ashes!

    "<i>Ugh, </i>I don''t even know what to say. I''m so angry that my chest actually hurts..."

    Jing An rubbed her chest in pain.

    Ye Guan cast a concerned look at Yi Nian. "You''ll be reduced to ashes?"

    Jing An red fiercely at Yi Nian. "Releasing the Advanced Tianxing me without the Chief Enforcement Officer''s permission is against Tianxing Law.

    "And the Evil Dao Alliance has apparently signed a peace treaty with the Tianxing Civilization. Yi Nian, I know you want to sabotage that peace treaty if it''s true, but you did something really serious here¡ª"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A powerful aura appeared outside the hall, interrupting Jing An.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a beam of white light descending before them.

    When the white light dissipated, ady was revealed.

    Thedy was dressed in a snow-white divine armor, and she was holding a golden spear. The moment she stepped out, an incredibly terrifying pressure engulfed the hall, striking fear into everyone''s hearts.

    Ye Guan''s expression grew serious. Thedy was a Path Annihtion Realm expert!

    Jing An''s face darkened. "She''s from the Tianxing Guards."

    Thedy walked into the hall, and her gaze fell on Ye Guan.

    "Who are you?" she asked with a frown.

    Ye Guan could understand her because Yi Nian had transmitted to him themonnguage of the Tianxing Civilization.

    "He is Yi Nian''s servant," Jing An said, beating Ye Guan to the chase.

    <i>Servant? </i>Ye Guan nced sideways at Jing An but remained silent.

    Thedy looked at Ye Guan, and then she turned her cold gaze to Yi Nian. "Enforcement Officer Yi Nian, why did you use the Advanced Tianxing me without any permission?"

    "It was an ident," Yi Nian replied calmly.

    Thedy in white armor frowned. Jing An quickly pulled thedy aside and handed her a golden storage ring. The storage ring contained tens of thousands of Eternal Crystals.

    Thedy''s eyelid twitched, but she epted it calmly. She turned to Yi Nian and smiled, saying, "Long hours of work can lead to mistakes. It''s understandable."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    "However, this issue is a bitplicated because you destroyed the Evil Universe, and they''ve just signed a peace treaty with us," thedy added, "You better be prepared for the serious consequences of your actions.

    "Enforcement Officer Yi Nian, pleasee with me to the Hall of Justice."

    Yi Nian nodded. "Alright."

    Jing An approached thedy and asked seriously, "Is it really that serious?"

    Thedy replied in a grave tone of voice, "It''s hard to say. Representatives from the Evil Dao Alliance are already in the Tianxing Divine World to demand an exnation. The oue depends on how the higher-ups will handle this."

    Jing An fell silent, but her expression darkened.

    Thedy in snow-white armor said, "Let''s get going."

    With that, she waved her hand, and several beams of white light engulfed them. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into thin air.

    ***

    An unknown amount of timeter, a blinding white light dazzled Ye Guan, forcing him to close his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a sea of clouds. An extremely grand divine hall spanning an entire city was in the distance.

    The hall seemed to be made entirely of what looked like white crystals, allowing it to shine brilliantly.

    Ye Guan was also shocked to find that the spiritual energy here was tens of thousands of times thicker than in other ces.

    Eternal Veins! There had to be tens of thousands of Eternal Veins here.

    <i>No way! </i>Ye Guan was stunned. The Tianxing Civilization was incredibly wealthy.

    Thedy in snow-white armor led them toward the divine hall.

    Jing An''s face was gloomy, but Yi Nian remained calm.

    Soon, they made their way to the divine hall.

    Thedy in snow-white armor turned to Yi Nian and said, "Go inside."

    Yi Nian nodded and walked inside.

    Ye Guan stepped forward to follow her, but thedy in snow-white armor blocked his way.

    "You can''t go in."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why not?"

    The woman replied, "You haven''t been summoned."

    Ye Guan turned to look at Jing An.

    "We''ll wait here," Jing An said solemnly.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Alright."

    Thedy in snow-white armor nced at Ye Guan and stepped aside.

    Just then, Jing An pulled Ye Guan to the side and said, "I feel like this is moreplicated than it seems."

    Ye Guan asked, "What do you mean?"

    "I''ve been analyzing it along the way. Under normal circumstances, the Tianxing Civilization would never sign a peace treaty with the Evil Dao Alliance. There''s definitely something fishy going on," Jing An exined. She turned to look at the divine hall and added, "We need to prepare for the worst-case scenario."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened, and the Qingxuan Sword appeared in his hand.

    Jing An grabbed his hand and shook her head. "Don''t be so impulsive. She won''t be in mortal danger. Things are only going to get worse if you lose your temper. Wait here, I''ll go find out the whole story..."

    "Actually, no, you shoulde with me," Jing An said.

    Ye Guan was still worried, so he could not help but ask, "What about Yi Nian?"

    Jing An reassured him, saying, "Don''t worry, she won''t be in any danger. I think we should worry about the peace treaty rather than her. We need to find out why the Tianxing Civilization signed that peace treaty."

    With that, Jing An pulled Ye Guan away and brought him to a mountain summit.

    It was a serene mountain summit with clear waters and blooming flowers; it was like a beautiful, otherworldly paradise. The two made their way to another grand hall, but an elder blocked their way.

    Jing An bowed politely and courteously said, "Great Schr, please pass on the message that Jing An wishes to meet with High Goddess Tianyun."

    The elder returned the bow and replied, "Please wait a moment."

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Jing An said, "Yi Nian mentioned it to you before¡ªHigh Goddess Tianyun has been our teacher since a young age. If I borrow the terms of your universe region, I''d say that she''s our closest kin. Yi Nian had decided to bring you back because she wanted to introduce you to her.

    "She''s easy to talk to, so you don''t need to overthink it."

    "What if she doesn''t approve of us?" asked Ye Guan.

    "Hmm..." Jing An muttered before asking, "Have you two... done it?"

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned, and then his expression froze. <i>What the heck? Where did that wild question evene from?</i>

    Jing An looked at him seriously. "Yi Nian and I are two peas in a pod. I''m her closest kin, so you shouldn''t hide anything from me, understand?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Jing An tugged at his sleeve again and asked, "Well? Have you?"

    With a face full of frustration, Ye Guan replied, "We''re wholesome."

    Jing An sighed softly. "Why didn''t you two just get it over with and make things official?"

    Ye Guan stayed silent, but he realized that Jing An could ask another outrageous question, so he changed the subject, asking, "How strong is High Goddess Tianyun?"

    "ording to your civilization''s way of ssifying power, she could kill at least ten Path Annihtion Realm cultivators in an instant."

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened. <i>That''s incredible! So she''s a true powerhouse! No wonder the Tianxing Civilization has always been invincible.</i>

    Just then, the elder returned with a smile. "Please,e in."

    Jing An nodded and led Ye Guan into the hall.

    Upon entering the grand hall, Ye Guan saw a woman dressed in white. She looked to be in her twenties, and she was an otherworldly beauty.

    Numerous golden, ancient-looking books were before her, and Ye Guan didn''t even have to deduce to know that she was High Goddess Tianyun!

    Jing An led him before the beautiful woman and bowed. "Teacher."

    Tianyun smiled gently and gracefully. "Have a seat."

    Jing An sat down and was about to speak when Tianyun turned toward Ye Guan and asked, "Which civilization are you from?"

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised to learn that Tianyun had seen through the fact that she was not a denizen theTianxing Civilization.

    <i>It seems Master Pagoda has failed to conceal my identity once again. He has to be upgraded again. What a pain.</i>

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts before bowing slightly and replying, "Greetings, High Goddess. I''m from the Guanxuan Universe."

    High Goddess Tianyun said, "Have a seat."

    Ye Guan sat down.

    High Goddess Tianyun picked up the teapot beside her and poured him a cup of tea. "It''s Tianyun Spirit Tea, and it''s made from tea leaves that I cultivated personally. Please try it."

    Ye Guan was taken aback by her hospitality, as this ordeal waspletely different from what he had expected. The Tianxing Civilization was powerful, so he assumed that they''d be exceedingly arrogant and proud, especially someone as formidable as the woman before him.

    However, High Goddess Tianyun was not moving ording to his expectations, catching him off guard.

    Setting his thoughts aside, he lifted the teacup and took a sip. When the tea entered his stomach, a warm current spread throughout him. To his surprise, traces of impurities were expelled from his fleshly body.

    Jing An smiled and exined, "This tea has purifying effects on both the body and the soul."

    "I see..." Ye Guan responded.

    High Goddess Tianyun said, "Your body and soul are remarkably pure, which is pretty rare, even here."

    High Goddess Tianyun poured him another cup of tea before turning to Jing An. "Go and monitor the Hall of Justice. Report back immediately if anything happens."

    "Understood!" Jing An replied. She cast a meaningful look at Ye Guan before leaving.

    Once Jing An was no longer in sight, High Goddess Tianyun turned to Ye Guan and asked, "You came here for Yi Nian, correct?"

    "Yes," Ye Guan admitted. The real conversation was about to begin.

    High Goddess Tianyun pondered for a few moments before saying, "The Tianxing Laws state that women are forbidden from marrying those from foreign civilizations. Vitors will have their fleshly bodies reduced to ashes and their souls imprisoned until the end of their natural cycle.

    "I''ve evaluated your strength, and forgive me for being blunt, but you are not qualified to challenge the Tianxing Laws of our Tianxing Civilization. If you insist on staying with her, the oue is likely to be tragic for both you and her.

    "I don''t fully understand how the rtionships in your civilization work, but I believe that if you truly love someone, you must consider the consequences for both yourself and your beloved.

    "Every era and every civilization are full of hardships, but this is not true for our Tianxing Civilization. And we rarely encounter those capable of fighting us, so we view foreign civilizations in contempt.

    "If the denizens of the Tianxing Civilization learned that Yi Nian had fallen for someone from a foreign civilization, she''d surely be humiliated. She''d fall into dire straits.

    "Throughout our history, there have been cases of our women falling in love with someone from a foreign civilization. However, Every single one of those stories ended in tragedy. I don''t want anything bad to happen to Yi Nian.

    "And I don''t want anything bad to happen to you, either, as she clearly cares about you. While I respect your feelings, I cannot support you two. I hope you understand the reason behind this decision."

 Chapter 946: Not Happy? Fight Me!

    A deafening silence descended upon the two.

    Ye Guan picked up his teacup and took a small sip of it. After a moment, he said, "Ipletely understand your concerns, High Goddess. I decided to visit the Tianxing Civilization without enough preparation, and I hadn''t thought about how to handle the challenges up ahead.

    "Despite that, I still decided toe here."

    "Why is that?" High Goddess Tianyun asked.

    "Because Yi Nian wanted me toe here, and I ought toe here as well. I''m not strong enough to be impactful, but at the very least, I have to show mymitment."

    "I can see your dedication. You''re a responsible individual, but that alone won''t change the difficulties you both are about to face. However, I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?"

    "Sure."

    "Whether it''s the divinews of the Tianxing Civilization or thews of other universes, they mainly bind ordinary people. Once your strength reaches a certain level, anyw bes a mere formality, so I suggest you focus on improving your strength.

    "When you are strong enough, I will personally advocate for you and Yi Nian before the Hall of Justice, and the issue should be resolved. If you agree with my suggestion, I can help you be even stronger. For example, you can stay here to study with Yi Nian and Jing An."Ye Guan looked at her and asked, "High Goddess, what level of strength must I achieve for the Tianxing Civilization to take me seriously?"

    "You have to be as strong as me, but I believe this shouldn''t be too difficult for you. Your talent is excellent, and your bloodline is quite unique. Given time, you will aplish extraordinary things."

    <em>Stay here to study and learn¡­ </em>After pondering for a while, Ye Guan nodded. "I think that works."

    High Goddess Tianyun smiled. "Then, you''ll stay here. As long as you don''t leave Tianyun Mountain, it''s unlikely that anyone will discover your true identity."

    "Something''s wrong!" Jing An rushed in and eximed urgently, "High Goddess, they''re going to burn Yi Nian alive!"

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically, and he shot up from his seat.

    "Calm down." High Goddess Tianyun frowned. "Exin."

    Jing An''s face was grim as she nced at Ye Guan and said, "They''ve discovered that he''s human."

    High Goddess Tianyun looked puzzled. "How is that possible? His concealment technique is incredibly advanced. Besides me, only the Divine Lord can see through it¡ªah, it must be the Evil Dao Alliance."

    Jing A nodded. "Yes."

    Just then, the elder from earlier entered the hall. His gaze toward Ye Guan had be cold, and he walked straight to High Goddess Tianyun. He bowed slightly and said, "High Goddess, Officer Cui Yin from the Hall of Justice has requested an audience."

    Jing An''s face immediately darkened. Cui Yin!

    The Hall of Justice had a Hall Master and three Officers, and they were all feared throughout the Tianxing Civilization for their ruthless way of enforcing justice. They rarely appeared, but whenever they appeared, it was for significant and severe vitions of the divinews.

    For an Officer to show up personally, they had clearlye here for Ye Guan.

    Jing An couldn''t help but nce at Ye Guan, sighing inwardly. She hadn''t expected things to spiral out of control so quickly. If she had known that this was going to happen, she would have stopped him and Yi Nian from returning to the Tianxing Civilization.

    High Goddess Tianyun nced at Ye Guan as well calmly saying, "Invite the Officer in."

    The elder bowed and left.

    Ye Guan didn''t panic, as he knew that getting anxious would only make things worse. Besides, he was already aware that he was the target of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Moreover, the sudden exposure of his identity was undoubtedly connected to the Evil Dao Alliance. Ye Guan was sure that the Evil Dao Alliance would love to see him fight the Tianxing Civilization.

    <em>Stay calm! Think of a strategy! </em>Ye Guan thought.

    High Goddess Tianyun''s eyes briefly shed with admiration upon seeing how Ye Guan could still remain calm.

    Just then, a middle-aged man walked into the hall. He was tall and thin, and he was wearing a loose robe. His sharp eyes resembled a fierce tiger. Clearly, he was none other than Justice Officer Cui Yin!

    He walked up to High Goddess Tianyun, bowed slightly, and said, "High Goddess, I apologize for the disturbance."

    High Goddess Tianyun asked, "Where is Yi Nian now?"

    Officer Cui Yin replied, "She has been taken to the Justice tform, ready for execution."

    High Goddess Tianyun''s eyes narrowed. "She''s one of my people."

    Officer Cui Yin remained unwavering as he responded, "She has vited the divinews."

    High Goddess Tianyun''s gaze sharpened. "The divinews? Don''t they exist to be defied?"

    Officer Cui Yin''s face instantly turned cold. "High Goddess, Yi Nian has vited the divinews. It is the Hall of Justice''s rightful duty to apprehend her. This insect from a low-tier civilization must also be taken away¡­"

    Officer Cui Yin red at Ye Guan and got ready to strike.

    "Impudent!" High Goddess Tianyun roared, taking a single step forward. Officer Cui Yin''s face changed dramatically as an invisible wave of pressure engulfed him. He trembled violently, and the veins on his forehead bulged as if they were about to burst. His face also twisted in extreme agony.

    Ye Guan was shocked by the sight.

    Officer Cui Yin was a Path Annihtion Realm expert, or perhaps even higher, but he was like an ant before High Goddess Tianyun¡ªhe could not resist at all.

    It was absurd!

    "Spare him, High Goddess!" A voice echoed from outside the hall.

    High Goddess Tianyu nced at the doorway and said, "If I don''t see Yi Nian in ten seconds, I will personally break every single divinew. Not happy about this? Then, fight me!"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    A sigh echoed from outside the hall.

    Soon, a beam of white light appeared at the door, and the beam of white light contained Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian ran into the hall and threw herself into High Goddess Tianyun''s arms, excitedly eximing, "Teacher!"

    High Goddess Tianyun ruffled Yi Nian''s hair with her eyes full of affection. ncing at Officer Cui Yin, she flicked her sleeve and sent him flying out of the hall.

    Officer Cui Yin lowered his head slightly, and his face was dark with palpable killing intent, but he kept his head bowed low and dared not retaliate. In the end, he bowed deeply and left.

    Just then, Yi Nian pulled Ye Guan to High Goddess Tianyun.

    "Teacher, this is my husband," Yi Nian said with a blush.

    High Goddess Tianyun smiled and shook her head upon seeing Yi Nian''s blushing face. She ruffled Yi Nian''s hair again, and then she turned to Ye Guan, saying, "You chose a pretty good man."

    Yi Nian was instantly overjoyed, and she hugged High Goddess Tianyun tightly.

    She was a fruit plucked from the tree by High Goddess Tianyun herself, and High Goddess Tianyun had raised her personally. High Goddess Tianyun was the closest person to Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian had brought Ye Guan here because she wanted him to gain the High Goddess'' approval.

    Truth be told, Yi Nian was a bit anxious, worried that her teacher might not approve of Ye Guan. After hearing High Goddess Tianyun''s words, Yi Nian was so happy that she looked like she had eaten a hundredmbs.

    High Goddess Tianyun said, "You and Jing An should go outside for now. I want to talk to your husband."

    Yi Nian blinked. "Can I listen?"

    High Goddess Tianyu smiled. "No."

    Yi Nian sighed and relented, "Okay¡­"

    Yi Nian looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and nodded in response.

    With that, Yi Nian grabbed Jing An''s hand and left.

    Yi Nian feltpletely at ease, as she believed that the two were smart people. Surely there would be no conflict between two intelligent people.

    Once Yi Nian and Jing An could no longer be seen, High Goddess Tianyun remarked, "She clearly likes you."

    Ye Guan nodded but remained silent.

    "What do you think about this incident?"

    Ye Guan replied, "The Evil Dao Alliance must have exposed my identity."

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded. "Our Tianxing Civilization has already signed a peace treaty with the Evil Dao Alliance. The treaty was signed because the Tianxing Ruler has encountered issues in the Wujian Universe."

    "Issue?"

    "This matter is ssified, and it''s not meant to be shared with outsiders, but you''re Yi Nian''s husband, so I won''t consider you an outsider.

    "Years ago, during an expedition to another part of the universe, the Tianxing Ruler stumbled upon a special universe with a unique spacetime. Wujian Universe is the name that we bestowed upon that universe.

    "It''s a really unusual ce that even the Tianxing me cannot encroach on.

    "Since then, the Tianxing Ruler has been researching it, but she hasn''t been able to make any progress. Later, she went in secretly without informing us. Thest time we heard from her was not too long ago. She left us a message, warning us not to enter the Wujian Universe. After that, we lost all contact with her.

    "Over the years, we''ve been trying to find a way to unlock the mysteries of the Wujian Universe, but we haven''t been able to make any progress.

    "Recently, the Evil Dao Alliance approached us, iming that their ''Evil Spirit God'' could unlock the Wujian Universe''s secrets."

    "Evil Spirit God?"

    "There are four supreme powerhouses within the Evil Dao Alliance. The first is their First Hall Master¡ªa mysterious individual. None of us have ever seen them. The second is their Second Hall Master, named Qiu Baiyi.

    "The rapid growth of the Evil Dao Alliance and its influence over countless low-tier civilizations isrgely thanks to him. The third is the Evil Dao from the Evil Universe, whose strength is¡­"

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised. "What''s wrong with their Evil Dao?"

    High Goddess Tianyun exined, "It''s an extraordinary Evil Dao. After reaching the peak of her cultivation, she decided to disperse her cultivation and reincarnate, cultivating anew.

    "She has been pushing herself beyond her limits since ten. We investigated her and discovered that she has reincarnated and cultivated through 9,999 lifetimes.

    "If our assumptions are correct, she''s currently in her final lifetime. If she seeds, she''ll achieve <emplete perfection, </em>fusing the cultivation of all her lifetimes to reach unprecedented, unknown heights.

    "In other words, there''s a high chance that she might possess the power of a legendary Tier Six Civilization by then. Of course, this is just mere spection."

    <em>A total of ten thousand lifetimes! Reincarnating and cultivating from scratch in every lifetime¡­ </em>Ye Guan fell into deep contemtion. All of a sudden, his eyes widened, and he looked as if he had been struck by lightning.

 Chapter 947: Her Happiness Is The Most Important Thing

    The True Universe! Ye Guan''s expression suddenly darkened.

    Why had the Evil Dao Alliance been relentlessly going after him?

    Naturally, it was because of the Evil Dao in the True Universe.

    While the Evil Dao of the True Universe was powerful, her strength was not particrly overwhelming. Under normal circumstances, the Evil Dao Alliance wouldn''t go after him for just one Evil Dao unless¡­

    As the thought struck him, he was almost certain now.

    The Evil Dao in the True Universe was most likely the reincarnated Evil Dao that High Goddess Tianyun had just mentioned. With that realization, Ye Guan''s expression turned grim. He finally knew that there would be no peace between him and the Evil Dao Alliance. It was going to be a fight to the death.

    Noticing his change in demeanor, High Goddess Tianyun asked curiously, "What is it?"

    Ye Guan gathered his thoughts and told High Goddess Tianyun about the Evil Dao of the True Universe.

    "You''re most likely correct," High Goddess Tianyun said, "The Evil Dao from the True Universe is probably the reincarnated Evil Dao. Has the True God suppressed her at least a million times at this point?"Ye Guan nodded.

    High Goddess Tianyun''s voice became serious. "A Universe Tribtion bes even stronger the more it is suppressed. That Evil Dao''s power must be extremely terrifying at this point. Even worse, she had yet to merge with her lifetimes.

    "If that were to happen, then¡­"

    High Goddess Tianyun''s eyes became solemn.

    Ye Guan''s expression also grew somber.

    High Goddess Tianyun continued, "I finally understand why the Evil Dao Alliance is so eager to work with the Tianxing Civilization. They likely want to free that Evil Dao. They''re afraid that the Tianxing Civilization might make a move against them during that.

    "That''s why they chose to approach us first and offer to help find our Tianxing Ruler."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He realized that this matter was moreplicated than he initially thought. He had greatly underestimated the Evil Dao Alliance. Thinking about the promise he made to Sister Zhen, he couldn''t help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

    He had promised her that he''d rely only on himself to defeat the Evil Dao, so the pressure on his shoulders was immense!

    High Goddess Tianyun added, "Aside from the First Hall Master, the Second Hall Master, and that Evil Dao from the Evil Universe, there''s another mysterious figure in the Evil Dao Alliance¡ªthe Evil Spirit God.

    "They are highly skilled in the ancient Divine Arts, some of which even our Tianxing Civilization has never heard of."

    Ye Guan asked, "Have you made contact with the Evil Spirit God?"

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded. "Yes, and from what I saw, they possess boundless knowledge. Their understanding of the Divine Arts is incredibly profound. That''s why we believed them when they imed that they could unravel the mysteries of the Wujian Universe."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and asked, "Senior, why are you telling me all of this? It is because you want to make it clear that the Tianxing Civilization won''t intervene with my matters with the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    "Yes, that''s right. Our current priority is to unlock the secrets of the Wujian Universe and find the Tianxing Ruler." High Goddess Tianyun replied, nodding. "I just received news that the Second Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance has already made contact with our Cab and the Prime Minister.

    "The first issue is rted to the Tianxing me incident caused by Yi Nian. She destroyed the Evil Universe without authorization, viting our divinews.

    "Furthermore, she''s involved with you, an outsider. She has essentially vited our civilization''s taboows. To make matters worse, the Evil Dao Alliance is stirring things up¡­"

    High Goddess Tianyun sighed softly and added, "I wanted you to stay here and cultivate. With my protection, we could have kept this matter under control, but things have be tooplicated now.

    "It won''t be long before the Cab summons me for a meeting."

    Ye Guan felt guilty and apologized, "I''m really sorry for causing you trouble, High Goddess."

    High Goddess Tianyun smiled gently. "It''s not that bad, <em>really.</em> Yi Nian is my student, and she''s family to me. Children will inevitably rebel and act out at some point.

    "I don''t think finding someone she cares about is a mistake."

    Just then, Ye Guan felt curious and asked, "Senior, it seems that you do not oppose the idea of women from the Tianxing Civilization falling in love with men from other civilizations. Why is that?"

    High Goddess Tianyun walked to a seat and sat down. She picked up the teacup in front of her and took a tiny sip of her tea before saying, "We''re all born from fruits, but we have our own feelings and thoughts.

    "We should have the right to love whoever we choose. Some of the divinews of our Tianxing Civilization are outdated, overly rigid, and too arrogant.

    "We despise the arrogance of others, but we indulge in our own arrogance Arrogance is the root of disaster. A civilization that is truly excellent should be humble, not prideful."

    Upon hearing that, Ye Guan felt a deep respect for the woman before him. He could not help but admire herposure. He developed a genuine sense of reverence for her.

    She was a supreme elite who respected the boundaries of the weak.

    Unfortunately, the reality was that strength often reigned supreme.

    The strong act had the qualifications to act wilfully, while the weak had no choice but to submit to their fate.

    "I''ve been trying to reform the divinews, but s, there''s been very little sess," High Goddess Tianyun remarked, "<em>Sigh</em>, it''s a very difficult task."

    "Once broken, change bes easy," Ye Guan said.

    High Goddess Tianyun''s lips curved up into a smile. "I think so, too, but unfortunately, it can''t be broken. I''m not strong enough to defeat everyone. If an outsider breaks it, however¡­

    "Then, our Tianxing Civilization might not even have the chance to reform. I''ve never believed that our Tianxing Civilization is invincible in this vast expanse. There must be civilizations stronger than us"

    Ye Guan remained silent. Indeed, he encountered many powerful civilizations so far. Looking back now, the civilizations that once seemed overwhelmingly strong to him weren''t as formidable as he thought anymore.

    Perhaps one day, the Tianxing Civilization would no longer look overwhelmingly strong in his eyes.

    The vast expanse was boundless. No one could say that they were the strongest, as there was always someone stronger out there.

    High Goddess Tianyun said, "We''ve digressed. Since things havee to this point, we need to find a way to resolve them. I do have a solution that can temporarily address the difficulties you and Yi Nian are about to face

    "Would you like to hear it?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "Currently, the Evil Dao Alliance''s grievances revolve around the peace treaty and Yi Nian''s rtionship with an outsider. Regarding the peace treaty, Yi Nian is unaware that we''ve signed one with the Evil Dao Alliance, so while that issue is serious, I can still handle it.

    "The second issue is the fact that she had fallen in love with an outsider. Here, it is considered a disgrace to love someone from another civilization. Everyone will view her with contempt and hostility.

    "I suggest that you leave the Tianxing Civilization. It''s for the sake of both of you. If you don''t leave, this conflict will only be more serious."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over it before asking, "If I leave the Tianxing Civilization, Yi Nian won''t face any issues, correct?"

    "Yes."

    "Can I say goodbye to her?"

    "Yes," High Goddess Tianyun said. She looked out and called out, "Yi Nian,e in."

    Yi Nian entered with Jing An, ncing nervously at both of them.

    Ye Guan walked up to her and smiled, saying, "Yi Nian, I¡ª"

    "You want to leave on your own and leave me here, right?" Yi Nian interrupted.

    He nodded. "Stay here and wait for me. I''ll pick you up next year; how does that sound?"

    "I won''t let you leave me even for a day."

    "Then,e with me."

    Yi Nian''s face immediately lit up with a radiant smile.

    High Goddess Tianyun looked at Ye Guan but remained silent.

    Ye Guan grabbed Yi Nian''s hand and said, "High Goddess, your suggestion is excellent, but I''m afraid I can''t do that. I don''t want her to be unhappy. The world is vast, but her happiness is the most important thing.

    "So I will be taking her away with me."

    High Goddess Tianyun shook her head. "That''s the most difficult path."

    "I understand. I''ll handle the consequences of this choice," Ye Guan replied.

    High Goddess Tianyun opened her palm, and an invisible force enveloped the hall.

    Yi Nian hurriedly stepped in front of Ye Guan. Her eyes were watering as she cast a determined look at High Goddess Tianyun.

    "Teacher¡­" Yi Nian muttered.

    High Goddess Tianyun didn''t reply and simply clenched her right hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A spacetime portal appeared in front of them.

    Yi Nian was stunned.

    High Goddess Tianyun walked up to Ye Guan and grabbed his hand, cing it in Yi Nian''s hand.

    "Take good care of her, and as you said, I hope you won''t let her feel unhappy."

    Ye Guan nodded. "That will never happen."

    High Goddess Tianyun took out a storage ring and ced it into Yi Nian''s hand.

    "Go," High Goddess Tianyun remarked.

    Yi Nian hugged her teacher tightly with tears streaming down her face.

    High Goddess Tianyun smiled and patted her shoulder. "Hurry up and go."

    Yi Nian wiped away her tears and looked at Jing An. "Jing An, wait for our return."

    With that, Yi Nian pulled Ye Guan into the spacetime portal.

    Jing An''s tears suddenly welled up, and she cried out, "My roastedmb!"

 Chapter 948: Idiots

    Yi Nian and Ye Guan had just left when an old man walked into the hall.

    Justice Officer Cui Yin was standing next to the old man.

    Jing An''s expression immediately became solemn upon seeing the old man. Traces of regret from not being able to eatmb anymore disappeared from her face.

    The old man was none other than the Prime Minister of the Cab¡ªPrime Minister Mu.

    Prime Minister Mu looked at High Goddess Tianyun with aplicated expression. "High Goddess, what you''ve done is just¡ª<em>haaa¡­</em>"

    High Goddess Tianyun calmly said, "Old Mu, give them a chance."

    "It''s a can of worms," Prime Minister Mu said, shaking his head. "Who is going to follow our divinews in the future? If everyone learns from Yi Nian''s example, won''t the Tianxing Civilization fall into chaos?"

    "Then just change the divinews," High Goddess Tianyun said indifferently.

    Prime Minister Mu smiled bitterly. "High Goddess, the divinews are thews of our ancestors. How can it be changed so easily?"High Goddess Tianyun sat down to the side and said, "Old Mu, sit down?"

    Prime Minister Mu shook his head. "High Goddess, don''t dy any longer. Where did you send them?"

    High Goddess Tianyun replied, "I forgot."

    Prime Minister Mu''s expression froze. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said nothing more before turning around to leave with Cui Yin.

    He knew that arguing with High Goddess Tianyun was pointless. He couldn''t force her to do or say anything. In fact, even the Tianxing Ruler found it difficult to deal with High Goddess Tianyun.

    Left all alone, a trace of worry appeared in High Goddess Tianyun''s eyes. She had decided to support Yi Nian and Ye Guan, but she knew that the Tianxing Civilization would never allow a rtionship between Yi Nian and an outsider.

    Even if they fled to the ends of the vast expanse, the Tianxing Civilization wouldn''t let them go.

    High Goddess Tianyun was truly worried.

    Meanwhile, Jing An was calm. She knew that Yi Nian hadn''t just left with Ye Guan to protect him from harm. Yi Nian was also afraid that a conflict would spark between the Tianxing Civilization and Ye Guan, which would lead to a catastrophe.

    Only she and Yi Nian knew the terrifying power of thatdy in a in skirt¡­

    If Ye Guan were harmed here...

    Jing An sighed softly again and muttered, "Mymb..."

    ***

    Outside the Great Hall, Prime Minister Mu sighed softly, feeling a bit helpless.

    Cui Yin''s face was dark as he said, "Prime Minister Mu, this situation is going to have a terrible impact on us. That shameless Yi Nian actually fell in love with a human from a low-tier civilization.

    "This is a disgrace to our Tianxing Civilization! And High Goddess Tianyun has openly expressed her stance to protect her. Isn''t that a tant challenge to our civilization''s divinews? She¡ª"

    Prime Minister Mu nced at Cui Yin and said calmly, "What''s the use of telling me all that? You really think I can defeat High Goddess Tianyun?"

    Cui Yin''s expression turned grim.

    "Let me give you some advice, Justice Officer," Prime Minister Mu said, "Although High Goddess Tianyun has done something worthy of criticism, her contributions to the Tianxing Civilization are unparalleled. As long as she doesn''t betray the civilization, even the Tianxing Ruler wouldn''t dare to truly punish her. If you don''t understand that and seek revenge, you''re only going to be digging your own grave."

    Cui Yin lowered his head silently, hiding his true emotions. "Thank you for the advice, Prime Minister Mu. I never intended to seek revenge on High Goddess Tianyun.

    "However, this matter <em>does </em>require a solution. Yi Nian''s love for someone from a low-tier civilization has be a widely discussed issue."

    After pondering for a moment, Prime Minister Mu said, "Chase after them."

    If it were any other matter, he wouldn''t mind giving High Goddess Tianyun some face. However, Yi Nian''s action was too damaging. If a precedent were set, the Tianxing civilization would descend into chaos, tarnishing the purity of their bloodline.

    Marriage with an outsider was absolutely forbidden!

    The purity of the Tianxing Civilization''s bloodline could not be tainted.

    Having received Prime Minister Mu''s order, Cui Yin turned around to leave.

    "Wait," Prime Minister Mu suddenly called out.

    Cui Yin stopped and turned to look at Prime Minister Mu.

    Prime Minister Mu stared at Cui Yin and said, "Yi Nian broke the divinews, but she is still under High Goddess Tianyun''s protection. Don''t go too far. Spare her life, and the cab will discuss her punishment. As for that man..."

    Prime Minister Mu didn''t finish his sentence.

    Cui Yin immediately responded, "Understood."

    With that, he turned and disappeared into the distance.

    After a moment of silence, Prime Minister Mu turned around and left.

    In no time, Cui Yin and a group of adjudicators left the Tianxing Divine World.

    Outside, they encountered a middle-aged man¡ªthe Second Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance, Qiu Baiyi.

    Qiu Baiyi smiled and asked, "Justice Officer Cui, are you going out to capture Ye Guan?"

    "That''s right, Second Hall Master." Cui Yin nodded. "That shameless Yi Nian has unleashed the Tianxing me to burn the Evil Universe without authorization. For that issue¡ª

    Qiu Baiyi shook his head. "It''s a minor issue. It doesn''t affect the agreement between the Evil Dao Alliance and the Tianxing Civilization."

    Cui Yin nodded slightly. "That''s great to hear."

    "But Ye Guan''s backer is extremely powerful," Qiu Baiyi said seriously, "If you end up angering his backer..."

    "Second Hall Master, do you think our Tianxing Civilization is no match for his backer?"

    "I didn''t say that," Qiu Baiyi said, shaking his head. "I don''t mean that. It''s just a friendly reminder."

    "Second Hall Master, our Tianxing Civilization has never lost."

    Qiu Baiyi nodded. "Indeed."

    "If Ye Guan''s backer were truly invincible, then why would he flee from here? Why not face our Tianxing Civilization head-on?"

    Qiu Baiyi nced at Cui Yin and then chuckled. "To be honest, our Evil Dao Alliance has suffered heavy losses in our battles with Ye Guan. <em>Oh,</em> I forgot that our Hall Masters can''tpare to you, Justice Officer Cui."

    Cui Yin smiled upon hearing that. "Second Hall Master, no need to belittle yourselves. Your Evil Dao Alliance still has some impressive strength."

    Qiu Baiyi shook his head repeatedly. "No, no,pared to the Tianxing civilization, our Evil Dao Alliance is nothing."

    Cui Yin inwardly agreed with that statement, but he didn''t show it in his expression. He merely smiled and said, "Second Hall Master, let''s not waste time on such trivial matters.

    "We''ve signed a peace treaty with the Evil Dao Alliance, so for the duration of this treaty, we''re practically allies. As for that lowly Ye Guan, if your alliance can''t kill him, our Tianxing Civilization can definitely kill him."

    Qiu Baiyi nced at the adjudicators behind Cui Yin, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Do you need more people?"

    Cui Yin suddenly asked, "What realm is Ye Guan in?"

    Qiu Baiyi replied, "He should be around the Transcension Realm."

    Cui Yin frowned slightly. "So weak, and yet your alliance couldn''t kill him..."

    Realizing his slip, he quickly corrected himself, "Second Hall Master, I don''t mean to belittle your alliance. Please don''t take it the wrong way."

    Qiu Baiyi smiled bitterly. "Indeed, our Evil Dao Alliance has declined over the years. I believe that with your involvement, Justice Officer Cui, Ye Guan''s death is certain. However, Ye Guan has a powerful backer, and that backer..."

    Cui Yin asked indifferently, "Is his backer truly strong?"

    Qiu Baiyi nodded.

    "Strong to your Evil Dao Alliance, perhaps. But to our Tianxing Civilization..." Cui Yin smiled slightly and hurriedly added, "I mean no offense, Second Hall Master. Please don''t take it the wrong way."

    "Hahaha, of course," Qiu Baiyi said, smiling awkwardly. "All right, farewell."

    With that, Cui Yin turned around and left.

    A tinge of mockery shed in Cui Yin''s eyes as he stared at Qiu Baiyi''s departing figure. "The Evil Dao Alliance is full of nothing but a bunch of idiots!"

    With that, he led a group of experts into the distant horizon.

    Meanwhile, Qiu Baiyi smiled as he stared at Cui Yin and his group. After a while, he turned around and left. The chessboard was ready, and it was time for him to make a move.

 Chapter 949: Help Us Raise The Child

    When Ye Guan and Yi Nian emerged from the spacetime tunnel, they found themselves on an ind.

    Looking around, they saw towering mountains that pierced the sky like sharp swords. The mountains were bizarre; sometimes, they''d be there only to vanish in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan, intrigued by the scene, asked, "Where are we?"

    "This is the Tianxing Sea." Yi Nian replied.

    Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian. "The Tianxing Sea?"

    Yi Nian smiled. "Yes, we haven''t actually left the Tianxing Divine World. My teacher is smart. She knows that the most dangerous ce is often the safest ce out there."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Indeed."

    The High Goddess Tianyun was incredibly wise. If they had left the Tianxing Civilization and had gone elsewhere, the Tianxing Civilization wouldn''t find it hard to find them. Thus, staying in the most dangerous ce was the safest option.

    The Tianxing Civilization would never expect that they hadn''t left at all!"Follow me," said Yi Nian. She grabbed Ye Guan''s hand, and they leaped into the air,nding on a sharp mountain peak. They looked into the distance, where mountains seemed to stretch endlessly as far as the eye could see.

    Yi Nian said, "Teacher used to cultivate here. Only she and a few of us core disciples cane here. Since my teacher brought us here, she likely wants you to cultivate here. There''s a special cultivation grounds nearby. Let''s go!"

    With that, Yi Nian pulled Ye Guan''s hand, and they flew across numerous peaks, eventually arriving on another ind.

    Clearly familiar with the ce, Yi Nian introduced it to Ye Guan.

    "Look, that hot spring over there is where Jing An and I used to bathe. She always liked to touch me, and I liked to touch her. Hers is perky and stic, though smaller than our teacher''s. Our teacher''s¡ªthey feel great!"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Yi Nian seemed to love this ce, as even a simple rock inspired her to tell a story.

    She talked the most about Jing An and High Goddess Tianyun.

    Son, they found a cave. It was a natural karst cave, with countless crystals hanging from the ceiling like stctites. The walls were embedded with colorful, mysterious crystals, creating a dazzling and majestic sight.

    To Ye Guan''s shock, he discovered that the crystals were Eternal Crystals! There were tens of thousands of Eternal Crystals embedded in the walls, and the cave was pretty expansive.

    No wonder the spiritual energy here was dozens of times more concentrated than outside. In a ce like this, even a pig could be immortal.

    Yi Nian led Ye Guan deeper into the cave, and they soon arrived in a spacious area. There was a small tree not far ahead, and it was about ten feet tall. It had a purple-blue trunk and leaves as translucent as jade.

    Purple-blue mist swirled around it as well.

    Upon seeing the tree, Ye Guan''s expression became serious. The spiritual energy around the tree was at least ten thousand times more concentrated than in other areas!

    Yi Nian muttered, "You''re staring at the Tianxing Life Tree."

    Ye Guan looked at her. "Is that the tree that bears those fruits?"

    Yi Nian smiled. "It''s just a branch from the real Tianxing Life Tree. Many years ago, the Tianxing Ruler rewarded my teacher with that branch due to her great contributions to the Tianxing Civilization.

    "My teacher has been nurturing it for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has finally grown into this small tree."

    Hundreds of thousands of years! Ye Guan was shocked. No wonder the cave was filled with Eternal Crystals¡ªthey were all used to cultivate this branch of the Tianxing Life Tree.

    Yi Nian suddenly said, "Let''s move it into your pagoda"

    "What?" Ye Guan was taken aback.

    Yi Nian smiled. "We''ll put it in the pagoda to cultivate it even further. After we''re done using it, we can get a bigger one for my teacher."

    Ye Guan hesitated and asked, "Is that okay?"

    Yi Nian nodded. "Of course. We''re just moving it to a different ce; we''re not iming it for ourselves."

    After pondering over it for a brief moment, Ye Guan agreed. "That makes sense."

    With a wave of his sleeve, the entire cave was transported into his tiny pagoda.

    Looking around the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan was shocked to see the Tianxing Life Tree trembling violently. The next moment, the Immortal Dao trees on the ind trembled as well, and the Dao Fruits on them fell, transforming into beams of light that were absorbed by the Tianxing Life Tree.

    Ye Guan was stunned. <em>That three just devoured hundreds of Dao Fruits!</em>

    Yi Nian was also surprised.

    The Tianxing Life Tree trembled and grew dozens of inches taller.

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian exchanged nces.

    "What''s going to happen if it keeps growing?" asked Ye Guan.

    Yi Nian thought for a moment. "It will likely bear a fruit."

    Ye Guan blinked. "A fruit¡­ that gives birth?"

    Yi Nian nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan was speechless.<em> I raise you, and you give me a fruit with a child inside. Isn''t that kind of absurd?</em>

    "Actually, it can bear two kinds of fruit. One has a child inside, and the other can be eaten."

    Ye Guan looked at her. "It can be eaten?"

    Yi Nian nodded. "Yes, it''s just like eggs¡ªsome are for hatching chicks, and others are to be eaten."

    Ye Guan smiled at that and asked, "What happens if you eat the edible kind?"

    "You''ll get a mouthful of its decadent sweetness. It''s like candied hawthorn."

    Ye Guan''s face turned ck. "I meant, does it boost your power?"

    "Hahaha." Yi Nian giggled. "Of course, it boosts your power by about one era."

    "One era?" Ye Guan was astonished. "Ten million years?!"

    Yi Nian nodded.

    Ye Guan was deeply moved. Ten million years of cultivation!

    One fruit could make him so strong that he''d be able to crush both his father and grandfather!

    Yi Nian added, "But it''s extremely rare. I once ate one with Jing An, but that was many years ago. Even my teacher will find it hard to obtain such a fruit."

    Yi Nian pulled out a candied hawthorn and licked it, adding, "It actually tastes like candied hawthorn."

    Hearing that, Ye Guan finally understood why Yi Nian and Jing An loved candied hawthorn!

    A candied hawthorn tasted the same as that fruit¡ªsour and sweet!

    Yi Nian gazed at the Tianxing Life Tree with eager anticipation. "I really hope we get to try it again."

    Ye Guan gently patted Yi Nian''s head and softly said, "I''ll take care of this tree, and if it bears edible fruit, I''ll give it all to you."

    "Deal," said Yi Nian with shining eyes. Then, she added, "Let''s share it with Jing An and with our teacher, too."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Sure."

    Just then, Yi Nian recalled something and handed Ye Guan a crystal-clear box.

    "Here, take this."

    Ye Guan was curious. "What is it?"

    "It''s a treasure I borrowed from my teacher. It''s called the Spacetime Reincarnation Box," Yi Nian said and exined, "Cultivate inside it, and you can experience hundreds of lifetimes to temper your Dao heart. It also contains my teacher''s insights; her insights will surely be helpful to you."

    Yi Nian also handed over a scroll and said with a sweet smile. "This scroll contains my own theories about the pagoda''s spacetime. Learn it, and you''ll be able to sever thirty million years'' worth of lifespan with the Qingxuan Sword.

    "I was going to research it further, but it has gotten quite difficult now. I can still manage it, though, so it''s fine."

    Just then, Ye Guan grabbed Yi Nian''s hand and said, "Thank you."

    Yi Nian smiled gently. "No need to thank me. Couples should always help each other, right?"

    Ye Guanughed heartily, ruffling Yi Nian''s hair. "Let''s roastmb!"

    Yi Nian''s eyes lit up, and she nodded enthusiastically at that.

    Ye Guan smiled and began roasting amb.

    Watching Yi Nian drool in anticipation, Ye Guan felt warm in his heart.

    Whether it was Yi Nian or Jing An, they were both simple girls with simple desires.

    Soon, themb was ready.

    Ye Guan sat with Yi Nian and ate. Then, he realized that his roasting skills had improved yet again. <em>Maybe I''ll open a roastedmb shop in the Milky Way someday¡­</em>

    The thought made Ye Guan chuckle. He looked at Yi Nian and wiped away the oil on her mouth. "One day, I''ll take you to a ce called the Milky Way. It is a ce full of delicacies and delights."

    Yi Nian blinked. "Like what?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and replied, "Now that I think about it. Pork is pretty tasty, too."

    A distant pig felt a shiver run down its spine.

    Yi Nian was intrigued. "Pork?"

    "<em>Hahaha.</em>" Ye Guanughed. "I''ll give you a taste of it by then."

    Yi Nian nodded eagerly. "Okay!"

    Once they were done eating, Ye Guan took out the Spacetime Reincarnation Box and asked, "How do I use this?"

    Yi Nian pointed to a button on the box.

    Ye Guan pressed it, and a beam of purple light engulfed Ye Guan, whisking him away.

    Yi Nian held the box and walked over to the Tianxing Life Tree, cing it on the tree. The Tianxing Life Tree''s spiritual energy immediately flowed into the box.

    Yi Nianid it down in front of the tree. She sat down with her chin resting in her hands. She looked absentmindedly at the Spacetime Reincarnation Box and whispered, "Master Pagoda, I want to have a child with Ye Guan. Can you help us raise the child?"

    Little Pagoda had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 950: Exhausting

    When Ye Guan entered the box, he found himself in a strange world.

    A kaleidoscope of spacetime surrounded him. Each spacetime world sparkled like a mirror, and they contained memories moving at an unimaginable speed; they were too fast for the naked eye to capture.

    They were memories of an individual''s reincarnation¡ªmemories of the High Gods and High Goddesses of the Tianxing Civilization. Each mirror represented a reincarnation, each one a lifetime of cultivation.

    Hundreds of lifetimes¡ªhundreds of cultivation experiences!

    Ye Guan was overjoyed. This was a massive opportunity for him, as his greatest weakness was hisck of experience. These High Gods were the pinnacle of the Tianxing Civilization, and their memories could bestow upon him valuable experience.

    With that in mind, Ye Guan closed his eyes¡­

    As soon as Ye Guan entered the Spacetime Reincarnation Box, High Goddess Tianyun looked up from her book and frowned. After a moment, aplicated expression suffused her face, and she sighed. "That foolish girl¡­"

    Yi Nian had not borrowed the Spacetime Reincarnation Box from High Goddess Tianyun. It was actually an item that High Goddess Tianyun had passed down to her, essentially making Yi Nian the next High Goddess of the Tianyun Academy.

    High Goddess Tianyun¡¯s intention was to give Yi Nian a protective charm. If Yi Nian managed to obtain the inheritance of those reincarnations, her strength would improve significantly, and the Tianxing Civilization would never harm her.

    The Reincarnation Box could only be opened once every million years, so Yi Nian would essentially be the next High Goddess by opening that box. She''d also be protected by the High Gods of the past, and even the Tianxing Ruler wouldn¡¯t dare touch her.

    However, High Goddess Tianyun was taken aback to know that Yi Nian had given that opportunity to that young swordsman.

    High Goddess Tianyun withdrew her gaze and sighed again. "Foolish girl, I really hope he''s the right man..."

    Throughout the long history of the Tianxing Civilization, there had been many women who fell in love with outsiders, but they all met horrible fates.

    If it were possible, she would advise Yi Nian otherwise, but when Yi Nian brought Ye Guan here, High Goddess Tianyun knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise. The quiet Yi Nian had always been stubborn as soon as she made up her mind, after all.

    At this point, there was nothing she could do but support her.

    Putting down her book, High Goddess Tianyun walked outside the main hall and looked up at the sky. Her eyes were filled with deep concern.

    ***

    After leaving the Tianxing Divine World, Cui Yin led his people to search the hundreds of star fields nearby. They even initiated a carpet search of the nearby universe using the Tianxing Eye, but it was to no avail.

    Cui Yin was puzzled.

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian couldn''t have gone far, and the Tianxing Civilization was known for its ability to monitor the vast expanse, so howe Ye Guan and Yi Nian managed to elude their eyes? It didn¡¯t make sense at all.

    <em>Tianyun! </em>Cui Yin''s face darkened. High Goddess Tianyun had to be the one behind this. Otherwise, Ye Guan and Yi Nian couldn¡¯t have evaded their search.

    There was something wrong here!

    Cui Yin ordered, "Recall our people."

    A Tianxing Adjudicator bowed slightly and crushed a golden talisman.

    Soon, a dozen adjudicators appeared nearby.

    Cui Yin frowned, falling into deep contemtion.

    Just then, they noticed a middle-aged man from afar.

    Seeing the neer, Cui Yin frowned. "Second Hall Master?"

    The neer was none other than Qiu Baiyi.

    Qiu Baiyi greeted him with respect, saying, "Justice Officer Cui."

    Cui Yin calmly asked, "Second Hall Master, is there something you need?"

    Qiu Baiyi smiled and asked, "Justice Officer Cui, are you having trouble finding that Ye Guan?"

    Cui Yin nodded and stared deeply at Qiu Baiyi. "Do you know where he is?"

    "I don''t know, but¡­" Qiu Baiyi remarked, "They say the most dangerous ce is often the safest."

    Cui Yin was stunned, and then he burst outughing. "Second Hall Master, you¡¯re indeed clever. I was thinking the same."

    Qiu Baiyi was taken aback by that. "My wisdom doesn¡¯tpare to yours, Justice Officer Cui."

    "No need to be modest; you¡¯re quite capable," Cui Yin remarked with a chuckle.

    Qiu Baiyi remained silent.

    Cui Yin suddenly asked, "The most dangerous ce is often the safest. So where do you think they must be, Second Hall Master?"

    "They must be in a ce that is rted to Tianyun," Qiu Baiyi remarked.

    Cui Yin nodded. "That¡¯s what I thought, too."

    Qiu Baiyi¡¯s lips twitched.

    "Second Hall Master, there are many ces rted to Tianyun. Where do you think they could be? Don¡¯t worry about getting it wrong. I have my own ideas."

    Qiu Baiyi clenched his hand behind his back, but he quickly rxed and smiled. "It is clear that Tianyun cares deeply about Yi Nian. She must have sent them to a ce that she considers safe. As far as I know, Tianyun has a special cultivation grounds in the Tianxing¡ª"

    "Got it!" Cui Yin interrupted him, "The Tianxing Sea!"

    Qiu Baiyi stared at Cui Yin but said nothing.

    Cui Yin suddenly dered, "Let¡¯s go to the Tianxing Sea."

    Just as they were about to leave, Qiu Baiyi called out, "Wait."

    Cui Yin turned to Qiu Baiyi.

    Qiu Baiyi smiled and remarked. "Justice Officer Cui, I have a suggestion. Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it, but can you hear me out and correct me if I''m wrong?"

    "Sure." Cui Yin nodded. "Go ahead."

    Qiu Baiyi said seriously, "If Ye Guan and Yi Nian are really at the Tianxing Sea, there''s a high chance that Tianyun will notice your appearance there. If she intervenes again¡­"

    Qiu Baiyi pondered over his words carefully before continuing, "Of course, I know that you¡¯re not afraid of Tianyun, but if a conflict arises, what are you going to do by then?"

    Cui Yin¡¯s face darkened. If a conflict were to break out, he wouldn''t be able to defeat Tianyun. High Goddess Tianyun''s strength was terrifying.

    "I have a suggestion. Decide if it¡¯s worth considering once you''ve heard it," Qiu Baiyi said.

    Cui Yin nodded. "Go on."

    Qiu Baiyi suggested, "You will inevitably be in conflict with Tianyun by going there. To ensure that a fight won''t break out, I suggest you do two things first.

    "First of all, you should rally the public''s opinion to your side. Yi Nian broke the divinews and fell in love with an outsider; everyone in the Tianxing Civilization will surely see that as a disgrace.

    "This matter hasn¡¯t blown up yet, but you can work on that yourself. Once it blows up, the people of Tianxing will surelye to the Tianxing Sea to help with the arrest."

    Qiu Baiyi stayed silent for a while before continuing, "Tianyun can act freely, but she won¡¯t oppose all of Tianxing. She also has to be reasonable, right?

    "After all, Yi Nian has vited Tianxing Laws by falling in love with an outsider. If this issue blows up and Tianyun insists on protecting them, you can argue that the Tianxing Laws have be useless at her hands and that Tianyun should just be thew."

    "That''s great!" Cui Yin eximed, "Well said, Second Hall Master. We truly share the same sentiment!"

    Qiu Baiyi¡¯s expression stiffened, and his lips twitched before he forced a smile. "The second thing that you have to do is to bring more people¡ªmore adjudicators. Not that I doubt you, Justice Officer Cui, but this matter is critical, as it affects the reputation of the Hall of Justice.

    "You must stand united, and <em>we </em>must prepare for the worst. If Tianyun insists on protecting them and you end up getting subdued by her, the Hall of Justice''s reputation would basically vanish."

    Cui Yin¡¯s face grew darker. Tianyun had already subdued him not too long ago!

    At the time, he thought Tianyun would be afraid of the Hall of Justice, but she had acted decisively against them without even an ounce of hesitation whatsoever!

    Cui Yin felt deeply humiliated by the incident.

    Cui Yin took a deep breath, forcing down his anger.

    "I heard that when you tried to arrest Ye Guan, Tianyun openly protected him," Qiu Baiyi sighed and said, "I''m an outsider, but even I found that it was a bit too much for her to do that. You were just doing your duty¡ªwhat wrong was there in that?

    "Despite that, Tianyun acted in such an unreasonable way. Never mind, I shouldn¡¯t say more, or it will sound like I¡¯m sowing discord."

    "s, she¡¯s a High Goddess, so what can we do?" Cui Yin remarked, sounding bitter. He stared deeply at Qiu Baiyi and added, "Second Hall Master, you¡¯re not bad. Forgive my bluntness, but the Evil Dao Alliance has fallen into decline. There¡¯s no future there.

    "Why not join us? You¡¯re an outsider, but I can surely make an exception for you."

    Qiu Baiyi pretended to appear "honored" by the offer, "I¡¯m ttered, Justice Officer Cui, but I owe the First Hall Master a great debt. Leaving now would make me appear ungrateful, so I must decline your kind offer."

    Cui Yin shook his head slightly, "Second Hall Master, you¡¯re smart, but your vision has tunneled, bing extremely narrow."

    With that, Cui Yin and his men disappeared into the distant horizon.

    Left all alone, Qiu Baiyi rubbed his temples and muttered, "Dealing with idiots sure is exhausting¡­"

 Chapter 951: Thats It. Im Done Talking

    Cui Yin didn''t immediately lead his people to the Tianxing Sea. Instead, he returned to the Tianxing Civilization. Through his deliberate orchestration, news of Yi Nian eloping with a man from another civilization spread like wildfire throughout the Tianxing Civilization.

    If it were an elopement between members of their own civilization, it wouldn''t be a big deal, and many would give their blessings. However, there was an outsider involved, so it was an utter disgrace!

    The people of the Tianxing Civilization felt embarrassed. They had always been prideful of their own. In their eyes, the Tianxing Civilization was the strongest civilization in the vast expanse, and all other civilizations were inferior.

    For a woman from the Tianxing Civilization to fall in love with someone from a low-tier civilization was considered the ultimate disgrace. And for them to elope at that¡ªit was an utter embarrassment.

    The men of the Tianxing Civilization flew into a rage. "Does the Tianxing Civilizationck men for our women to fall in love with? How could she fall for a lowly ant from some low-tier civilization?!"

    In their eyes, every other civilization out there was full of nothing but ants.

    Amidst the public outrage, a rumor surfaced¡ªYi Nian and Ye Guan were hiding in the Tianxing Sea. Under the leadership of Justice Officer Cui Yin, the citizens of the Tianxing Civilization headed straight for the Tianxing Sea.

    They were an overwhelming and furious army!

    ***Jing An rushed into the main hall of the Tianyun Academy.

    High Goddess Tianyun looked up from her book.

    "Teacher!" Jing An eximed, "They''re going after Yi Nian."

    High Goddess Tianyun frowned.

    ***

    Ye Guan was seated cross-legged in the unique world inside the Spacetime Reincarnation Box. His hands were resting in front of his abdomen, and countless memories shed through his mind like lightning bolts.

    Although only two days had passed outside, Ye Guan had already spent twenty years in this unique world. Over the course of those two decades, he had cultivated peacefully, experiencing the lives of dozens of High Gods and High Goddesses.

    The cultivation methods of the Tianxing Civilization were different from the Guanxuan Universe, but all Daos led to the same destination, so Ye Guan had no issues drawing Ye Guan upon the cultivation methods of the Tianxing Civilization to be even stronger.

    Learning from all sources! In this unique world, it wasn''t just about enlightenment; it was also about battle. In every reincarnation, Ye Guan would engage inbat, honing his swordsmanship and mental state through continuous battles.

    Ye Guan improved by leaps and bounds. It was as if he had received guidance from every High God and High Goddesses. This unique method of cultivation left Ye Guan astounded.

    Whenbined with the tiny pagoda, it''d be weird if Ye Guan''s improvement weren''t by leaps and bounds.

    During his battles, Ye Guan didn''t use his Qingxuan Sword but wielded a sword made out of sword intent. He could still remember Ye Xiuran''s words¡ªPurity! Extremity!

    Ye Guan''s current goal was to achieve purity and extremity¡ªparticrly in solidifying his will. Without an invincible will, how could one be called invincible?

    After more than two decades of cultivation, Ye Guan''s sword intent and swordsmanship advanced by leaps and bounds under the tempering of the High Gods'' reincarnations.

    He also reached the Transcension Realm.

    Of course, this was also thanks to the tiny Tianxing Life Tree, which had provided him with an abundance of purple spiritual energy¡ªa spiritual energy more potent than the spiritual energy inside the Eternal Crystal.

    While Ye Guan was busy cultivating, Yi Nian spent her days continuing her research on the tiny pagoda''s special spacetime.

    Nowadays, Yi Nian would sometimes spend several days at once in her studies. The pagoda''s unique spacetime was bing more and more difficult to understand. It was profoundlyplex, and even for her, the research was extremely challenging.

    Just then, Yi Nian suddenly looked up and left the tiny pagoda. After stepping out, she gazed up at the sky and saw ripples in the spacetime up above.

    Yi Nian frowned at the sight.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The distorted spacetime split open, and countless experts emerged. They were led by none other than Justice Officer Cui Yin.

    Yi Nian''s expression darkened at the sight.

    The sharp gazes of the men up above fell upon Yi Nian like swords. One of the men even roared, "You are an embarrassment to the Tianxing Civilization! Die for our honor!"

    He raised his hand to strike her, but Yi Nian kicked him in the abdomen.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The man was sted thousands of meters away. He crashed into the sea, kicking up a massive column of water.

    The Tianxing Civilization experts became even angrier. <em>How dare she fight back?</em>

    An old man pointed at Yi Nian in fury. "Yi Nian, do you know what crime you''vemitted?!"

    Yi Nian nced at him indifferently. "No, I don''t."

    With that, she took out a candied hawthorn and began licking it.

    The old man''s face turned livid with anger. "You vited the divinews by unleashing the Tianxing me without permission, but that''s not all! You shamelessly fell in love with an ant from a low-tier civilization and even eloped with him.

    "Do you understand your crime now?!"

    Yi Nian licked the candied hawthorn and responded calmly, "I don''t."

    The old man was livid. He stepped forward and sent a palm strike toward Yi Nian.

    The spacetime above Yi Nian shattered, and an overwhelming force bore down on her.

    Yi Nian opened her palm and squeezed it.

    The shattered spacetime above her head returned to normal.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Cui Yin''s brows furrowed.

    The old man was Level Six in strength, and Yi Nian was Level Six as well.

    So howe she easily dispelled his attack?

    A Tianxing Civilization expert would have their strength ssified from Level One to Level Nine, followed by the Extreme Realm and then the Supreme Realm. Each level had its own distinct capabilities. A Level Six expert could control the Tianxing me, so they were above average within the Tianxing Civilization.

    Despite being on the same level as the old man, Yi Nian had effortlessly neutralized the former''s attack, indicating that her strength far surpassed the old man.

    "Is she a Level Seven expert?" Cui Yin''s brows furrowed even deeper. He himself was at the peak of Level Seven.

    After dispelling the old man''s attack, Yi Nian put away the tiny pagoda and turned around to leave.

    Cui Yin saw that and shouted, "Stop her!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A blood-red seal appeared above Yi Nian''s head, and the space around her trembled. A myriad of blood-red lightning bolts manifested momentster.

    Spacetime Prison! Yi Nian''s face darkened. The blood-red seal was a divine treasure of the Hall of Justice, specifically designed to imprison people.

    Just as Yi Nian was about to break it, a terrifying force flew toward her from behind. She turned around quickly and pushed her right hand forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A beam of white light flew, and the nearby mountains were reduced to ashes.

    The attacker staggered backward.

    The attacker was none other than Cui Yin. Cui Yin stared at Yi Nian in disbelief. "How are you so strong?"

    The Tianxing Civilization experts were shocked as well. None of them had expected that Yi Nian would be so formidable.

    As an Enforcement Officer, Yi Nian was usually outside enforcingws, and she rarely returned to the Tianxing Civilization. Thus, no one had any idea that her strength had grown to such an extent.

    <em>Level Seven?</em>

    Once the shock had passed, the crowd was furious again. A Level Seven Enforcement Officer was considered a prodigy within the Tianxing Civilization, but the prodigy had fallen for a man from a low-tier civilization.

    What a disgrace!

    The Tianxing Civilization had destroyed a myriad of other civilizations over the years, so any other civilization out there was full of ants in their eyes.

    Yi Nian looked at her fellow citizens. When she saw the anger and disdain in their eyes, she sighed inwardly and remarked, "I love him, but I don''t want to hurt any of you!"

    Yi Nian had brought Ye Guan here to introduce him to High Goddess Tianyun. Afterward, she was going to resign from her job as an Enforcement Officer and travel the vast expanse with Ye Guan.

    She hadn''t expected that things would go this way.

    "Yi Nian!" Cui Yin eximed, "Hand over that man, and we will spare your life. We will also give you a chance to redeem yourself."

    Yi Nian looked at Cui Yin. She knew that the middle-aged man was deliberately provoking her, as he harbored the most intense hostility toward her. His words were meant to stir the anger of the Tianxing Civilization experts.

    "I want to see my teacher," Yi Nian said.

    Cui Yin said calmly, "Hand over that man, and I will let you see the High Goddess."

    Yi Nian frowned.

    Feigning a heartfelt tone, Cui Yin said, "Yi Nian, you are an Enforcement Officer and the disciple of High Goddess Tianyun.

    "Are you really willing to stand against all of us for the sake of an outsider, a mere insect? Are we, your people, not more important to you than one man?

    "If you hand over that man and kill him in front of us, I can assure you that we won''t make things difficult for you."

    Just then, Jing An appeared in front of Yi Nian. She cast a meaningful look at Yi Nian and faced the experts of the Tianxing Civilization. Smiling, Jing An said, "Yi Nian and him aren''t married. They''re just friends. They¡ª"

    "We''re married!" Yi Nian interrupted Jing An and stared at the Tianxing Civilization experts in the sky, who were staring at her with malice and disdain. "I love him. I want to have his children. That''s it. I''m done talking."

    Yi Nian''s resolute words left no room for any misunderstandings.<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    Ranking should be Equal Path Realm ¡ú Transcension Path Realm ¡ú Path Creation Realm as per Chapter 787. Author might have mixed up in this chapter.</blockquote>

 Chapter 952: Who Dares!

    "It''s over!"

    Jing An¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing Yi Nian¡¯s words. Yi Nian''s words would surely enrage the experts up above.

    Sure enough, the experts of the Tianxing Civilization were infuriated, raining down a hail of curses upon Yi Nian.

    Cui Yinughed triumphantly. This was exactly what he wanted to achieve.

    At this point, even High Goddess Tianyun could no longer sacrifice that young man to protect Yi Nian. The reason he had asked Yi Nian that question earlier was topletely cut off any retreat for Yi Nian and High Goddess Tianyun.

    "Well said!" A voice reverberated from up above.

    Everyone looked up and saw a spacetime ripple.

    A woman in a white silk dress walked out of the spacetime rift.

    The woman was breathtaking with an otherworldly aura. Of course, she was none other than High Goddess Tianyun.Cui Yin¡¯s long brows trembled upon seeing her, and his eyes glimmered with a hint of fear. The experts of the Tianxing Civilization also showed a hint of concern at the sight.

    High Goddess Tianyun was within the top five in terms of strength in the Tianxing Civilization.

    Ignoring everyone else, she looked down at Yi Nian and smiled. She gave her a thumbs up, and her eyes were full of admiration as she said, "Well said! The women of our Tianxing Civilization should dare to love and dare to hate!"

    "High Goddess Tianyun!" Cui Yin stepped forward and said deeply, "Are you suggesting that the women of our Tianxing Civilization should¡ª"

    High Goddess Tianyun turned sharply and red at Cui Yin. "Kneel!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying aura descended from the heavens, and before Cui Yin could react, he was forced to his knees.

    Everyone was shocked.

    High Goddess Tianyun looked coldly at the kneeling Cui Yin. "Who do you think you are to question me?"

    Cui Yin looked as if he had swallowed something vile. The extreme humiliation of being forced to kneel infuriated him.

    Just then, the old man who had spoken against Yi Nian earlier stepped forward and bowed slightly. "High Goddess, Yi Nian has vited the divinews. The evidence is clear. You¡ª"

    "Kneel," said High Goddess Tianyun, waving her hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The old man dropped to his knees, and he had no idea what to say. <em>Aren''t you supposed to be a schr? Why are you so unreasonable?</em>

    Everyone was speechless.

    High Goddess Tianyun swept a cold gaze across the experts of the Tianxing Civilization. "If anyone is dissatisfied, step forward and challenge me!"

    Their expressions turned ugly upon hearing that.

    Challenge her? High Goddess Tianyun was a supreme powerhouse. Who could defeat her?

    Just then, a middle-aged man stepped forward, staring at High Goddess Tianyun with anger and grief. "High Goddess, I once respected you, but I never thought you''re¡ª"

    High Goddess Tianyun waved her sleeve, and the man was sted into the distant horizon, bing a tiny ck dot.

    Everyone froze.

    High Goddess Tianyun turned to Yi Nian and Jing An. "If someone attempts to ckmail you morally, you ought to kill them without any hesitation, do you understand?"

    Yi Nian and Jing An nodded fervently, and their eyes were filled with admiration.

    The experts of the Tianxing Civilization dared not to speak any further. They could bully Yi Nian, but they''d never dare to confront High Goddess Tianyun.

    A deafening silence descended.

    High Goddess Tianyun didn''t make any moves and simply turned to Yi Nian and Jing An.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    The two women nodded.

    Just then, a voice came from the distant sky. "High Goddess, you''ve gone too far."

    A spacetime rift manifested in the distance, and a middle-aged man walked out of it. Dressed in simple coarse robes with a ck belt tied around his waist, the middle-aged man resembled a barbarian.

    An old man and an old woman dressed in adjudicator robes were standing behind him.

    Upon seeing the middle-aged man, the enforcers nearby immediately saluted him.

    "Greetings to the Hall Master!" they eximed.

    The middle-aged man was none other than Wuzhou, the Hall Master of the Hall of Justice.

    High Goddess Tianyun frowned slightly upon seeing him, while Cui Yin was ecstatic.

    Wuzhou looked at High Goddess Tianyun with an indifferent gaze. "High Goddess, Yi Nian has fallen in love with an outsider and has eloped with him. That is a clear vition of ourws.

    "The Hall of Justice has the right to apprehend and execute vitors of thew."

    Wuzhou waved his hand. "Arrest them."

    Two experts stepped forward to act, but High Goddess Tianyun coldly said, "Try it."

    The two experts hesitated.

    Wuzhou stared at High Goddess Tianyun without a word.

    High Goddess Tianyun turned to Wuzhou and said, "Wuzhou, as the Hall Master, you surely know that the Evil Dao Alliance is behind this. They''re provoking us into killing that young man. If we kill him, we¡¯ll be entangled in an unknown karma."

    Wuzhou shook his head. "I¡¯m not interested in your theories. All I know is that both Yi Nian and that young man have vited our divinews, and it is the duty of the Hall of Justice to punish them.

    "If you won''t let us take them, then let''s settle this with a fight."

    With that, he opened his palm, and a ck seal appeared in the sky¡ªthe Justice Imprint, the most powerful artifact of the Hall of Justice.

    High Goddess Tianyun realized just then that a battle was inevitable. She turned, attempting to send Yi Nian away, but the Justice Imprint''s ck light enveloped her, pulling both her and Wuzhou into the Justice Enforcement World.

    High Goddess Tianyun''s expression became sinister, and she knew that there was nothing she could say to convince them. All that was left was to fight.

    Soon, explosions echoed from the Justice Enforcement World, and the Justice Imprint trembled violently.

    The moment High Goddess Tianyun was dragged into the Justice Enforcement World, Cui Yin stood up and red furiously at Yi Nian.

    <em>How dare High Goddess Tianyun humiliate me by making me, a Justice Officer, kneel before everyone! Humiliating! What an absolute humiliation!</em>

    Facing High Goddess Tianyun, he dared not show his anger, but High Goddess Tianyun was busy. Cui Yin could no longer hold back his rage and pointed at Yi Nian. "Kill her!"

    An adjudicator charged at Yi Nian, but with a wave of her hand, the adjudicator was sent flying. Yi Nian didn¡¯t kill him, but her strength was clearly overwhelming.

    Yi Nian was strong enough to kill anyone below Level Seven. However, Yi Nian didn''t continue attacking. Instead, Yi Nian gave the tiny pagoda to Jing An and said urgently, "Take him away."

    Jing An looked at Yi Nian and solemnly said, "Call for Aunt!"

    Yi Nian shook her head slightly, "Aunt hasn¡¯t acknowledged me yet, so only my husband can call her. Besides, these people will definitely anger her, and no one can calm her down aside from my husband. By then, the Tianxing Civilization will be in danger."

    Jing An trembled and asked, "What should we do?"

    "Take him away. Teacher is right; the Evil Dao Alliance is stirring up trouble, trying to get our Tianxing Civilization to target my husband. We can''t let them seed. You must take him out of the Tianxing Civilization."

    Jing An shook her head firmly and was about to say something, but Yi Nian beat her to the chase, saying, "Don¡¯t worry. I''m part of the Tianxing Civilization. I¡¯ve made mistakes, but they won¡¯t kill me."

    Jing An remained silent.

    Yi Nian became a bit anxious. "Go!"

    Jing An turned around and left quietly. She knew Yi Nian was right. Yi Nian had broken thews, but she was still the disciple of the High Goddess Tianyun. The Hall of Justice would not dare to kill her.

    Cui Yin furrowed his brows. He was nning to capture Jing An as well, but on second thought, Jing An hadn¡¯t broken anyws. If he were to seize her without reason, the High Goddess Tianyun could rightfully retaliate against him!

    With that in mind, he focused on Yi Nian.

    Just then, a voice echoed in his mind. <em>"The pagoda that Yi Nian gave her is a divine treasure. Ye Guan is hiding inside that pagoda. If Ye Guan escapes, Yi Nian can easily im that she has no connection with him. What will you do then?"</em>

    Cui Yin¡¯s expression immediately changed. He pointed at the fleeing Jing An in the distance and eximed, "Stop Jing An! That insect from a low-tier civilization is hiding in that pagoda in her hands. If he resists, kill him on the spot!"

    The adjudicators charged at Jing An.

    Yi Nian was furious. Her eyebrows shot up, and her figure trembled as she transformed into a streak of spacetime, making a beeline for the adjudicators.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The adjudicators were sted thousands of meters away, and they coughed mouthfuls of blood upon impact.

    Yi Nian red at Cui Yin and the others. A fierce killing intent surged from her, sweeping across everyone like a tidal wave. "Who dares to touch him?! Who dares?!"

    Ye Guan was her reverse scale!

 Chapter 953: Nonsense Tianxing Divine Laws

    "How dare you!" In the sky, Cui Yin suddenly roared with rage, his voice like thunder. "Yi Nian, you''ve betrayed Tianxing Civilization for the sake of an outsider! You deserve to die!"

    In the Tianxing Civilization, betrayal was the gravest sin. It wasn''t just death that awaited the traitor¡ªtheir soul would be tormented in karmic fire for billions of years, with no hope of being reincarnated or dying.

    After using Yi Nian of betrayal, Cui Yin turned toward the two people who had been standing behind the Hall of Justice''s Master Wuzhou.

    "Left Justiciar, Right Justiciar, that outsider is inside the tiny pagoda in Jing An''s hands. Please help me capture him."

    The two justiciars exchanged nces and nodded slightly. The next moment, they both vanished from sight.

    Upon seeing this, Jing An''s face changed dramatically. However, Yi Nian jumped in front of her with her right hand clenched into a fist. Then, she swung her fist, sending a punch toward the oing justiciars.

    The space in front of her twisted into a bizarre vortex, and it imploded.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Left Justiciar and the Right Justiciar were sted thousands of meters away.Once they had stabilized themselves, they were shocked. They were both Level Eighth experts, and Yi Nian was just a Level Seven expert, so how did she manage to send two experts of a higher level than her flying away?

    The Left Justiciar and the Right Justiciar were surprised by Yi Nian''s strength. Logically, no Enforcement Officer could possess such power.

    Cui Yin was equally shocked. He had seen Yi Nian in action before, but now, it seemed that she was even stronger than he had imagined. Cui Yin''s expression darkened at that. The Tianxing Civilization was a pragmatic civilization.

    High Goddess Tianyun favored her Yi Nian, and she would definitely protect thetter once she was back from the Justice Enforcement World.

    Furthermore, Yi Nian would surely exact revenge once she was strong enough to do so.

    Havinge to this conclusion, a cold killing intent flickered in Cui Yin''s eyes. <em>They must die!</em>

    Cui Yin stepped forward and looked at Yi Nian with a sinister and regretful face. "Yi Nian, for the sake of an outsider, you raised your hand against your own people and have betrayed your civilization.

    "You''re a traitor. ording to the Tianxing Divine Laws, every citizen of Tianxing has the duty to execute traitors like you. Kill her! Kill the traitor!" Cui Yin roared and charged forward, but his target wasn''t Yi Nian.

    His target was Jing An in the distance¡ªno, Ye Guan.

    The adjudicators from the Hall of Justice rushed forward with Cui Yin.

    Yi Nian''s expression hardened, and her eyes turned cold. She snorted coldly and raised her right hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The space in front of her was torn open as if it were a feeble sheet of cloth. Yi Nian lifted it, and a deafening explosion urred. The attack sent her enemies flying thousands of meters away in shock.

    After sting everyone away, Yi Nian turned to Jing An and opened her palm.

    The tiny pagoda in Jing An''s hand appeared in her palm.

    Jing An was about to speak, but Yi Nian raised her hand and sent her flying softly in the distance.

    Yi Nian knew that she couldn''t let Jing An take Ye Guan with her. If Jing An were to continue carrying the tiny pagoda, she''d be in mortal danger.

    Yi Nian looked deeply at Jing An and decisively said, "I''ll handle this myself."

    With that, she turned toward Cui Yin.

    Cui Yin red at her but did not speak.

    Just then, Yi Nian stepped forward.

    Cui Yin''s expression changed drastically, as Yi Nian was now in front of him.

    The next moment, she grabbed him by the throat.

    Everyone was stunned. Howe Yi Nian was so strong?

    Cui Yin was in absolute shock. He had known Yi Nian was strong, but he hadn''t expected her strength to be so overwhelming¡ªhe couldn''t even fight back!

    How was this possible?

    Yi Nian turned to the Left Justiciar and the Right Justiciar from the Hall of Justice. "I don''t want to hurt any of you. I just want to leave. If you''re not going to let me leave, then I''m going to kill him."

    "Yi Nian, do you know what you''re doing?" the Left Justiciar asked darkly.

    "Let us go."

    The Left Justiciar shook his head. "Impossible."

    "Then, I''m going to kill him."

    Terrified, Cui Yin looked at the Left Justiciar, pleading for help with his gaze.

    He couldn''t speak because Yi Nian''s grip on his neck was too tight.

    The Left Justiciar merely nced at Cui Yin and coldly said, "His rank is too low. It doesn''t matter if he dies."

    Cui Yin was dumbfounded.

    Yi Nian was quiet for a while before saying, "I''ll stay, but let my husband leave the Tianxing Civilization."

    The Left Justiciar shook his head. "No, he has stained the honor of our civilization. He must die. If you''re willing to hand him over and kill him yourself, perhaps you might get to live. Otherwise..."

    "You must be dreaming."

    "Then do it¡ªkill him," said the Left Justiciar. He was gambling, betting that Yi Nian wouldn''t kill one of her own.

    Cui Yin was frozen in shock, and he was staring at the Left Justiciar in disbelief.

    However, Yi Nian didn''t make a move. He looked up at the Justice Imprint and saw that it was trembling violently. Clearly, the battle inside was intense, and it was hard to tell who woulde out on top.

    Yi Nian closed her eyes slowly, knowing full well that there was no peaceful way out of this situation.

    After a while, Yi Nian opened her eyes and swept her gaze across the Left Justiciar and the others. Her steadfast voice was full of determination as she said, "If my husband had killed someone from the Tianxing Civilization, I wouldn''t defend him at all.

    "I love him, but I''m not dumb. However, my people are trying to kill him, even though he hasn''t done anything wrong. I''m not going to stand by and let you do anything to him.

    "My husband hasn''t done anything wrong. This is all your fault. The so-called Tianxing Divine Laws are a bunch of nonsense!"

    With that, Yi Nian clenched her left hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Cui Yin exploded into nothingness.

    Jing An''s face wentpletely pale at the sight. Murder was an unforgivable crime in the Tianxing Civilization, especially murder of one''s own kind.

    What made this even worse was that Yi Nian had done it for the sake of an outsider. By killing one of her own, she had severed all ties with the Tianxing Civilization.

    At this point, not even High Goddess Tianyun could save her.

    Jing An copsed to the ground with a pale face. Then, she started panicking as she stammered, "W-w-what do we do? What''s going to happen to the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Cui Yin died just like that, and a deafening silence descended.

    Left Justiciar stared at Yi Nian for a long time. Then, he nodded slightly and said, "Report this to the Hall of Enforcement. Yi Nian has betrayed the Tianxing Civilization. The Hall of Enforcement has to be mobilized to subdue her."

    The Tianxing Civilization had three halls¡ªthe Hall of Justice, the Hall of Enforcement, and the Hall of Guards.

    The Hall of Justice handled internal affairs, ensuring order among the people of the Tianxing Civilization. It dealt with all legal matters.

    The Hall of Enforcement was responsible for external matters, like cleansing the vast expanse, and it had highly trained warriors as members.

    Yi Nian was one of the nine Enforcement Officers of the Hall of Enforcement.

    The power and influence of the Hall of Enforcement far exceeded the Hall of Justice.

    The Hall of Enforcement was essentially the armed force of the Tianxing Civilization, and its members were the cream of the crop.

    Meanwhile, the Hall of Guards was as strong as the Hall of Enforcement, but it had a different role. Its members served were the personal guards of the Tianxing Ruler, and they''d obey <em>only </em>her orders.

    Their responsibility was primarily to protect the sacred grounds, the Tianxing Life World, where the Tianxing Life Tree was located.

    There hadn''t been any solid evidence to sentence Yi Nian guilty of the crimes on her shoulders, but the murder of Cui Yin was tantamount to treason¡ªshe had genuinelymitted treason by murdering Cui Yin.

    However, the Left Justiciar didn''t make a move against her.

    First of all, he wasn''t sure that he could defeat her.

    During their earlier exchange, Yi Nian''s strength had far surpassed his expectations. Secondly, Yi Nian was under the protection of High Goddess Tianyun. If he pushed her too far today, there was no guarantee that High Goddess Tianyun wouldn''t seek revenge on him.

    Unlike Cui Yin, he wasn''t foolish enough to risk his life.

    In the end, he decided to let the Hall of Enforcement deal with this mess. Of course, the main reason he held back was that even he could not kill Cui Yin in an instant.

    After killing Cui Yin, Yi Nian swept her gaze at the people of the Tianxing Civilization. They were all staring at her, and their eyes were filled with hatred and a thirst for her blood.

    Yi Nian closed her eyes again.<em> Have I done anything wrong? Is it wrong to love someone? No!</em>

    Yi Nian opened her eyes and met their hateful res without flinching.

    The Tianxing Civilization cultivators became even more furious at the sight. Intimidated by her overwhelming strength, however, no one dared to make a move. Instead, they resorted to insults.

    Venomous words pelted down Yi Nian as if she were amidst a torrential storm.

    "What a disgrace!"

    "Shameless!"

    "To elope with an outsider¡ªhow disgusting..."

    "Filthy bitch!"

    "Disgusting..."

    Every civilization had its share of people ready to hurl insults.

    Yi Nian stared nkly at them, and she felt as if sharp needles were thrust into her heart one after another. Suddenly, a wave of deep sorrow washed over her, and before she realized it, tears were already streaming down her face.

 Chapter 954: Uncrossable Line

    <h4>Chapter 954: Uncrossable Line</h4>

    Just as Yi Nian was about to step forward, someone grabbed her hand.

    Startled, she turned to see Jing An beside her.

    "You didn''t betray the Tianxing Civilization. They failed you," Jing An said, her voice steady and full of conviction.

    Yi Nian lowered her gaze, her eyes glistening. She said nothing, but her grip on Jing An''s hand tightened as if she were clinging to that final glimmer of hope.

    Jing An turned toward the enraged Tianxing Civilization cultivators. Their faces were distorted in fury as they hurled insults at Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian''s gaze grew cold and distant as she stared at them.

    "A civilization should have strength," Jing An murmured under her breath, "but arrogance should never be the foundation of its power."

    Once an entire civilization was blinded by arrogance, their inevitable copse was surely nigh.

    More and more members of the Tianxing Civilization were gathering, each one adding to the chorus of usations. They couldn''t understand how one of their own could even fall for someone from a foreign, low-tier civilization.

    Even worse, Yi Nian had chosen to protect that man over her own people.

    It was an unforgivable crime.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sky split open just then.

    Everyone looked up in awe as thirteen figures draped in ck armor appeared above them.

    The Enforcers were here.

    A cold, imposing figure stood at the front. His ck armor gleamed sinisterly, and an emblem depicting the Tianxing me was on his left chest. The figure was none other than Enforcement Officer Jie Yi.

    Jie Yi''s sharp gaze fell on Yi Nian. His voice was unfeeling as he announced, "Yi Nian, you''ve betrayed the Tianxing Civilization, and I hereby sentence you to death."

    The crowd erupted into cheers.

    Without hesitation, the twelve Enforcers following Jie Yi sprang into action.

    Each brandished a Tianxing Spear containing a Tianxing me. These Enforcers were only Level Seven experts, but the power contained within their spears was enough to overwhelm even a Level Eight cultivator.

    The twelve spears streaked across the air, heading straight for Yi Nian. Theirbined force suffocated the onlookers and froze the very space around Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian pushed Jing An away, and she flew hundreds of kilometers away. Then, Yi Nian raised her hand, and the spacetime around her turned illusory.

    The twelve spears halted in mid-air, and the twelve Enforcers were stunned.

    With a wave of her hand, Yi Nian released a pulse of power. The twelve Enforcers were flung back violently, crashing into a distant cliff. The very space around them had shattered and crumbled down.

    The crowd stood in stunned silence.

    Jie Yi''s expression darkened. Yi Nian was an Enforcement Officer as well but she was in charge of releasing Tianxing mes. Among all the nine Enforcement Officers, she was the weakest.

    Jie Yi''s gaze narrowed, and he grew more serious about Yi Nian''s power. He stepped forward, mustering an overwhelming wave of energy. Spacetime before Yi Nian was torn apart, and a spear shot out, aimed directly at her heart.

    Without flinching, Yi Nian clenched her fist and punched forward.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The collision between her fist and the spear sent shockwaves throughout the air, forcing Jie Yi away. The sheer power behind Yi Nian''s attack was simply unimaginable.

    The Left Justiciar and the Right Justiciar watched in disbelief.

    Even Jie Yi, a Level Eighth cultivator, was too weak against her?

    After sending Jie Yi flying away with one blow, Yi Nian turned, intending to flee.

    Just as she prepared to tear through the fabric of spacetime, a shadowy figure blocked her path.

    Yi Nian was sted away.

    An elderly man d in a ck robe stepped out from the spacetime rift.

    His aura was as sharp as a de, and his presence was suffocating.

    "Enforcement Officer Zong Zhao!" the crowd eximed at once.

    Zong Zhao was not just any Enforcement Officer¡ªhe was one of the top three Enforcers. Among the nine, he ranked third in both power and authority.

    Zong Zhao''s cold eyes locked onto Yi Nian. "Defying thews means death."

    With that, he unleashed a devastating attack. The spacetime trembled as a fist imprint materialized before Yi Nian. It made a beeline toward her, intending to crush her.

    However, Yi Nian was faster. Her figure blurred, and she appeared right in front of Zong Zhao in an instant. She swung her fist, sending out a fierce punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Zong Zhao was sent hurtling across the battlefield.

    Meanwhile, a me-tipped spear appeared behind Yi Nian. The attacker was Jie Yi, and he was wielding a Tianxing Spear. The spear''s tip radiated an intense heat, melting the space around Yi Nian.

    However, Yi Nian moved swiftly, and her hand pressed forward to distort space once more. Jie Yi was sted away again, and his expression turned to one of pure disbelief.

    "What kind of skill is that?"

    He had noticed something off about Yi Nian''s power. She was capable of wielding a strange, mysterious energy rted to spacetime, but he had never encountered anything like it before, so he couldn''t quite understand it.

    Yi Nian didn''t say a word. She scanned her surroundings, aware that she couldn''t remain here any longer.

    Just then, a voice boomed. "Trying to leave? In your dreams!"

    A terrifying wave of energy swept toward Yi Nian like a tidal wave. At that moment, Zong Zhao was like a raging fireball, and he hurled himself toward Yi Nian. Between his brows, a Tianxing me burned brightly.

    Yi Nian knew she couldn''t take Zong Zhao lightly. She opened her right hand and then clenched it. Instantly, the spacetime behind her rippled like water, and Zong Zhao''s speed suddenly plummeted.

    Zong Zhao''s eyes narrowed in shock. Then, he roared, and the Tianxing me between his brows transformed into a streak of me that shot out toward Yi Nian.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime around the Tianxing me warped and distorted beneath its heat.

    And that was when Yi Nian''s fistnded on Zong Zhao''s face.

    <i>Bang! </i>

    Spacetime shattered, and Zong Zhao was thrown back violently. When he came to a halt, blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. He wiped it away, and rage burned fiercely in his eyes.

    "I''m going to kill you!" he said, growling venomously.

    Without another word, he opened his palm, and a Tianxing Spear materialized. Its tip was enveloped in mes, radiating an overwhelming, oppressive aura. Waves of terrifying energy rushed out of the spear, distorting the air around it.

    At the same time, the me between his brows ignited once more, but in a brighter and fiercer light. Zong Zhao was now wielding two Tianxing mes!

    The world seemed to tremble beneath the might of two Tianxing mes. In fact, the spacetime around the two mes was melting away beneath the heat.

    The terrifying heat turned the waters of the Tianxing Sea into vapor. Even the space around them began to dissolve, warping and melting under the heat.

    Yi Nian remained unfazed, and she stared at Zong Zhao with a cold and unreadable expression. The next moment, she tightened her right hand into a fist once more.

    Without warning, Zong Zhao vanished into thin air.

    A sharp <i>hiss </i>echoed, and a pir of mes rushed toward Yi Nian.

    The full power of two Tianxing mes had converged in a single point, and its terrifying might seemed capable of annihting anything in its path.

    Yi Nian''s clenched fist opened, and she pressed forward with her palm. Theyers of spacetime before her surged like tidal waves, sweeping toward Zong Zhao.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    Theyers of spacetime collided with Zong Zhao, sending him flying. Even two Tianxing mes couldn''t withstand Yi Nian''s relentless attack and were suppressed.

    The Tianxing Civilization cultivators were shaken at the sight.

    Fear flickered in their eyes upon realizing the depth of Yi Nian''s strength.

    Howe she was so powerful?

    Shock rippled through the crowd; none of them could believe what they were witnessing. Zong Zhao, too, was filled with disbelief. He hadn''t expected that even with his full power, Yi Nian would be able to hold him back so easily.

    How had she grown so strong?

    Yi Nian, however, showed no intention of pursuing her advantage. She nced at Zong Zhao, and her voice was calm and even. "Enforcement Officer Zong Zhao, my husband and I mean no harm to you. We¡ª"

    "Husband?" Zong Zhao''s voice was filled with scorn as he cut her off. His face twisted in fury. "Shameless! How dare you lower yourself to marry some lowly outsider? A human from a low-tier civilization is no better than a dogpared to our Tianxing Civilization! You¡ª"

    "Enough!"

    Yi Nian''s fury erupted.

    Before Zong Zhao could react, her handshed out in a fierce p. It was so swift that Zong Zhao couldn''t even register the sight. In the blink of an eye, her palm connected with his face.

    <i>Smack!</i>

    A crisp noise echoed, and before the eyes of all the onlookers, Zong Zhao was sted thousands of meters away.

    Everyone froze in disbelief. Zong Zhao was stunned as well. He couldn''t even process what had happened to him. Once the shock faded away, however, rage consumed him. "You vile woman! I''ll kill you and your lowly¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Before he could finish, Yi Nian appeared before him in an instant; her figure moved like a ghost. Zong Zhao''s expression twisted in fear. He tried to raise his hands to defend himself, but it was toote.

    Yi Nian''s hand reached through spacetime and wrapped tightly around his throat. Her eyes burned with fury. "You can insult me all you want, but insult my husband? That''s a line you don''t cross."

    Yi Nian mmed him down into the ground with all her might.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Zong Zhao''s head exploded on impact, and his soul shattered into nothingness.

 Chapter 955: A Rebellion Is a Rebellion

    <h4>Chapter 955: A Rebellion Is a Rebellion</h4>

    When Yi Nian killed Zong Zhao, a silence so profound that even a pin drop could be heard descended the battlefield.

    The Tianxing Civilization cultivators were torn between shock and fury. They were shocked, as none of them had expected Zong Zhao¡ªa powerful Level Eighth would die so at Yi Nian''s hands.

    But more than shock, their hearts were filled with anger¡ªanger at Yi Nian''s audacity in killing one of her own.

    "This is more than just a betrayal!" Enforcement Officer Jie Yi''s voice trembled with both disbelief and rage. "This... this is a rebellion!"

    Yi Nian, her calm demeanor now shattered by anger, locked eyes with Jie Yi. "You never had any intentions of letting me and my husband leave. Since that''s the case, then this is a rebellion."

    The Tianxing Civilization cultivators were thrown into an uproar at her words, and their faces twisted with disbelief and fury. Never before, in the long history of the Tianxing Civilization, had anyone dared speak of rebellion so openly.

    Jie Yi, barely containing his rage,ughed bitterly. "Alright, Yi Nian. Today, I''ll see whether you and that insect from a low-tier civilization can leave the Tianxing Civilization alive. Men!"

    A thunderous boom echoed throughout the heavens as dozens of powerful auras erupted. Enforcers d in dark armor with Tianxing Spears in hand appeared around Yi Nian.

    The spacetime around them distorted beneath theirbined power.

    "Activate the Tianxing Array!" Jie Yi roared.

    The Enforcers raised their spears high, and a flicker of Tianxing me ignited at the tips of their spears. The mes zed fiercely, transforming the spears into fiery weapons.

    The vast Tianxing Sea boiled beneath the mes, and its waters were evaporating fast beneath the heat.

    The mes were so hot that even the spectators had to retreat in a hurry.

    "Kill her!" Jie Yimanded.

    The Enforcers began chanting an ancient incantation.

    A thousand meters above Yi Nian, a spacetime rift manifested, revealing fiery runes that drifted downward. Those runesbined into an ancient array, where a massive Tianxing me was burning furiously.

    "The Tianxing me Array!" someone eximed in terror.

    Yi Nian''s expression darkened. As an Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing civilization, she immediately recognized the array. It was one of the three ultimate killing arrays of the Hall of Enforcement.

    This array was only ever deployed against civilizations that even the Tianxing me couldn''t defeat so easily. Even then, this was a rare sight, as ordinary Tianxing mes were enough to destroy most civilizations.

    Yi Nian could have never imagined that she''d one day be its target.

    Despite that, she had no regrets. The moment she killed Zong Zhao, she was prepared for the worst-case scenario. She had abandoned any hope or attachment to the Tianxing Civilization, as she knew that they would never let her or Ye Guan live to see another day.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The Enforcers turned into streaks of mes, merging with the Tianxing me Array. The array trembled violently, and a terrifying pressure descended upon Yi Nian, trapping her within its suffocating grasp.

    <i>Hiss!</i>

    One of the Enforcers emerged, and he was now radiating the power of a Level Eighth expert. Upon closer look, however, it could be seen that he was not alone.

    There were dozens of him in a single space.

    Although they seemed to upy the same ce, they actually existed in different temporal nes. The concept was simr to Ye Guan''s Space Ovep. Dozens of Tianxing Spears fused into one, flying toward Yi Nian.

    As the spears came down, the vast Tianxing Sea shattered like ice. Cracks pervaded the ocean at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, the sea shattered into a spider web-like pattern.

    Faced with the overwhelming power of the strike, Yi Nian''s eyes shed with seriousness. She clenched her fist and got ready to strike. When the spears were close enough, she took to the air and punched it.

    She had chosen to meet the attack head-on, and as soon as their attacks collided.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion reverberated across the battlefield. mes erupted in every direction as the entire Tianxing Sea disintegrated, reduced to nothing but debris. Yi Nian, caught in the st, was sted thousands of meters away.

    Once she came to a halt, she nced down at her right arm. It had shatteredpletely, exposing the pale bones beneath. Blood dripped continuously from her wounds.

    Before she could do anything, the Enforcers vanished once again.

    <i>Screech!</i>

    A sharp screech echoed as a zing spear flew toward her, closing in at impossible speeds.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime around Yi Nian was consumed by the mes and was reduced to ashes. Unable to withstand the attack, Yi Nian was sted away again.

    However, the spear chased after her relentlessly, not giving her any chance to breathe.

    Gritting her teeth, Yi Nian spread her hand wide and pressed forward, causing the spacetime in front of her to ripple like water.

    The spacetime before her hardened at once. When the spear descended, however, it shattered like brittle ss. The spear then continued, seemingly unstoppable.

    Realizing that she could not dodge the attack, Yi Nian clenched her fists and prepared to meet it head-on once again.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime before Yi Nian trembled violently, and it was dented as if it had been struck by a colossal hammer. Yi Nian was forced to retreat, and the spacetime shield she had created earlier shattered immediately.

    The spear advanced mercilessly, aiming to end her once and for all.

    The Tianxing Spear not only contained the power of thirty Tianxing Civilization Enforcers but the power of thirty Tianxing mes as well.

    A Level Eighth cultivator would surely struggle to block the spear. In the blink of an eye, the spear was already upon Yi Nian. It was so fast that she had no time to retreat, leaving her no choice but to confront it head-on again.

    Just as the spear was about to reach her, Yi Nian suddenly asked,<i> "Master Pagoda, can I use you to block this?"</i>

    "Yes," Little Pagoda replied, sounding anxious.

    Yi Nian took out the tiny pagoda and ced it in front of her.

    A golden light erupted, colliding with the spear.

    The Tianxing mes immediately engulfed the pagoda, but the tiny pagoda managed to withstand the attack. The Tianxing Civilization cultivators were astonished, and their gazesnded on the tiny pagoda in front of Yi Nian.

    What was that? It could actually withstand the power of so many Tianxing mes? The Tianxing mes were capable of obliterating civilizations, so howe a tiny pagoda managed to stand resolute against their might?

    Just then, the Tianxing me Array in the sky trembled violently, and its mes coiled like serpents, poured down like arrows toward Yi Nian and the tiny pagoda.

    At the same time, the spear thrust forward Yi Nian once again.

    Faced with the overwhelming assault, Yi Nian''s eyes narrowed. She knew that she couldn''t stay here any longer. The Tianxing Civilization still had stronger elites that had yet to be deployed.

    They hadn''t sent them because they thought that she was just a Level Sixth expert, but the higher-ups of the Tianxing Civilization would have realized by now that she was as strong as a Level Nine cultivator.

    Yi Nian''s mind raced. Then, she grabbed the tiny pagoda and smashed it downward like a hammer. The spear stopped dead in its tracks, and Yi Nian spun around, tearing open a rift in the spacetime to escape.

    However, a cold light silently appeared behind her.

    Yi Nian''s heart jumped. She turned around swiftly and swung her fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The cold light shattered, revealing a man in a ck robe.

    Yi Nian''s breathing came to an abrupt halt. She was familiar with the neer¡ªhe was Leng Zang, the second-strongest Enforcement Officer.

    Before she could react, something tightened around her in an effort to snatch away the tiny pagoda.

    Realizing that their target was Ye Guan, Yi Nian was consumed by rage. With a roar, she clenched her hands, and the spacetime around her imploded. At the same time, she yanked the tiny pagoda away.

    However, it turned out that the attack on the tiny pagoda was just bait.

    Six shadowy figures shed past Yi Nian.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Yi Nian was sted away. The moment she stopped, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and her fleshy body cracked open. However, she ignored her injuries and held the tiny pagoda in her arms.

    A middle-aged man in white robes was standing in front of her.

    With sharp, sword-like eyebrows and an imposing presence, the middle-aged man''s figure was a scary sight, especially when his identity as the Chief Officer of the Hall of Justice was considered.

    The middle-aged man in white robes was none other than Shang Ling. The strongest among the nine Enforcers, and he was a Level Nine expert.

    Seven Enforcement Officers stood behind Shang Ling, and each of them was a peak Level Eighth expert. All nine Enforcement Officers had finally assembled, and dozens of Enforcers stood behind them.

    Overall, it was a terrifying sight.

    Yi Nian wiped away the blood from her mouth. She knew the odds were not in her favor. After a moment of silence, she looked down at the tiny pagoda in her hands. She stroked it gently as silent tears fell down her cheeks.

    "It seems that I can''t stay with you any longer," Yi Nian whispered.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Yi Nian tore open a spacetime rift and hurled the tiny pagoda into it.

    "Master Pagoda, take him away!"

    The spacetime rift closed quickly.

    Shang Ling saw that and ordered, "Don''t let him escape. Kill him."

    With that, they all charged toward Yi Nian''s position.

    Yi Nian turned to face the advancing Enforcers, knowing that she wouldn''t survive today.

    Suddenly, sheughed. Herughter was filled with haunting defiance and sorrow. Her hands clenched tightly, and a Tianxing me bloomed between her brows. The spacetime around her became illusory, and her face went pale.

    Yi Nian roared, "Die!"

    The spacetime in front of Yi Nian was split into thousands of grids, each one housing a zing Tianxing me. In mere seconds, she had replicated tens of thousands of them, filling the sky with a mighty inferno.

    This was her ultimate move¡ªMirror of Spacetime!

    She had developed this technique during her research, but she had never used it until now, as it was too demanding. The price to pay to use it was so high that she couldn''t afford to pay it.

    The sight of more than ten thousand Tianxing mes was horrifying.

    Shang Ling''s face twisted in horror, but it was toote for him to retreat.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Eight Enforcement Officers were swallowed by the sea of mes, and their souls were directly obliterated.

    The spectators jumped in terror and tried to flee, but those too slow were consumed by the mes.

    Just then, a spear flew in from the distant sky.

    The mes from the inferno were immediately suppressed.

    Yi Nian, barely conscious at this point, looked up weakly. The spear tore through the sea of fire and pierced her chest. The momentum dragged her hundreds of meters until her legs gave way.

    Yi Nian copsed to her knees with the spear lodged in her chest. Its tip was burning with a blood-red Tianxing me that began to devour her from the inside. It spread through her organs like a deadly poison.

    Yi Nian''s vision blurred, and she could feel her consciousness slipping away along with her strength. With a final breath, she whispered, "What a pity... I couldn''t give you... a child."

    Her clenched fists loosened and hung limply on her side.

 Chapter 956: Mad Demon

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The spacetime behind Yi Nian was torn apart, and Ye Guan rushed out of the rift.

    Ye Guan''s mind went nk at the gruesome sight.

    He charged at Yi Nian like a madman. Looking at the spear sticking out of Yi Nian''s chest, Ye Guan roared like a beast. He whipped out the Qingxuan sword and swung it at the spear.

    <em>Crackle!</em>

    The spear cracked, and Ye Guan swung the sword once again, shattering it. He then thrust the Qingxuan Sword into Yi Nian, protecting her soul from obliteration.

    Ye Guan embraced Yi Nian, and his voice quavered as he muttered, "Y-Yi Nian¡­"

    Yi Nian opened her eyes, and a smile appeared on her pale face upon seeing Ye Guan. She reached out to touch Ye Guan''s face, but her hands fell back down.

    She was too weak to do anything.Ye Guan picked up her hands and ced them on his face. His voice was trembling as he muttered, "It''s fine¡­ everything is going to be fine."

    Yi Nian looked at Ye Guan, her eyes brimming with tears. "I-I really want to eat a Tianxing Fruit once more¡­"

    Yi Nian closed her eyes again; her fleshy body was still burning.

    Ye Guan had shattered the spear, but the blood-red Tianxing me was still inside Yi Nian, tormenting her.

    "Master Pagoda! Help me!" Ye Guan shouted in rage.

    Little Pagoda turned into a stream of golden light that melted into Yi Nian''s abdomen. Little Pagoda then proceeded to suppress the blood-red Tianxing me.

    There was no other option. The Qingxuan Sword had to hold on to Yi Nian''s soul. This Tianxing me could only be suppressed by him, and it was difficult.

    It was an Advanced Tianxing me, after all.

    Fortunately, the joint effort of Little Pagoda and the Qingxuan Sword paid off in spades, as Yi Nian''s condition finally stopped deteriorating.

    Ye Guan carried Yi Nian on his back, and he used his sword energy to bind Yi Nian to himself. He looked up and saw a middle-aged man wearing a simple white robe.

    The middle-aged man in white was Chen Ge, the Hall Master of the Hall of Justice. He was said to be the strongest within the Hall of Justice and was only behind the Chief Enforcement Officer in terms of strength.

    Many years ago, Hall Masters from the Hall of Justice was the strongest, but the sessive Chief Enforcement Officers were extraordinary, resulting in a chance in the rankings

    Chen Ge''s face was expressionless as he asked, "You came back here to die?"

    Ye Guan didn''t answer. After making sure that Yi Nian was tied securely to himself, he red murderously at Chen Ge.

    However, Chen Ge merely snickered at the sight. "Come, kill me, then."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan disappeared. The three bloodlines inside of him came to life, sweeping across the battlefield like a tidal wave. In an instant, Ye Guan appeared in front of Chen Ge.

    Chen Ge''s eyes narrowed. He turned his wrist and pointed at Ye Guan.

    He had chosen to fight head-on!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A radiant sword light erupted, and Chen Ge was sted away. The spacetime in front of Chen Ge shattered into a million grids. Afterward, millions of blood-red sword lights manifested.

    Yi Nian had taught him this technique.

    Chen Ge was stupefied by the sight. With a sweep of his right hand, countless beams of spear light shot up into the sky, including a blood-red Tianxing me.

    However, Ye Guan''s sword intent suppressed the Tianxing me.

    Chen Ge''s eyes narrowed, but before he could do anything, a million sword lights swept past his chest.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Chen Ge stiffened and fell lifelessly to the ground down below.

    The entire world went silent.<em></em>

    Chen Ge was dead?

    The Tianxing Civilization cultivators in the distance were stunned, their mouths were wide open in disbelief. That was the Hall Master! He was killed just like that?

    After ying Chen Ge, Ye Guan closed his eyes. The three bloodlines within him were boiling, but the Mad Demon Bloodline was dominating the rest, making his killing intent grow wantonly.

    Ye Guan suddenly turned around and appeared in front of Jing An. Seeing Ye Guan covered in blood, Jing An''s expression changed slightly, but she calmed down after sensing that Ye Guan had no malice toward her.

    Ye Guan stared at Jing An, and his bloodshot eyes seemed to reflect an endless sea of blood.

    "Where is the Tianxing Life World?"

    Jing An was momentarily taken aback. "W-why are you asking about that?"

    Ye Guan lowered his head slightly to control his killing intent.

    "Tell me!" he eximed.

    "Little Guan, you..."

    "Leave the Tianxing Civilization and do not return," Ye Guan said.

    Afterward, he transformed into a streak of sword light and shot into the sky.

    Jing An copsed to the ground, and her face was as pale as a sheet of paper.

    Instead of fleeing, Ye Guan dashed in front of a Tianxing cultivator and extracted their memories. Once he obtained what he wanted, he made a beeline for the Tianxing Divine World.

    The Tianxing Civilization was thrown into an uproar.

    For the first time ever, an invader had appeared. Ye Guan barged into the Tianxing Divine World, and a terrifying aura instantly attempted to suppress him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A figure d in golden armor emerged a few hundred meters away from Ye Guan. A deep red imprint was between his brows, and a faint me could be seen burning within it.

    The figure d in golden armor was none other than the Northern me Divine General¡ªone of the four Divine Generals of the Tianxing Divine World, and he was a peak Level Nine expert.

    Ye Guan said nothing and simply stepped forward.

    The surrounding spacetime transformed into a series of grids.

    Seeing the bizarre shift in spacetime, the expression of the Northern me Divine General changed drastically. He leaned forward and roared, sending out a wave of blood-red me.

    The next moment, a towering me giant appeared. The me giant that seemed to be made out of a Tianxing me swung its fist at the grid-like spacetime.

    The me giant''s goal was to shatter Ye Guan''s attack, but a storm of blood-red sword lights erupted from within the countless grids.

    Under the enhancement of the three bloodline powers, Ye Guan''s sword attacks had be unprecedentedly powerful.

    The me giant formed from a Tianxing me was overwhelmed. The powerful sword lights struck the me giant like a torrential downpour, and it cracked open beneath the attacks.

    "<em>Die!</em>" Ye Guan''s roar pervaded the world. Immediately afterward, a blood-red sword light struck the me giant heavily.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The me giant shattered, but Ye Guan was not done yet. He swung his sword once more, and the countless grids of spacetime merged into one. A million swords pierced the Northern me Divine General.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Northern me Divine General''s eyes widened.

    However, Ye Guan ignored him. His figure flickered, and he turned into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the distance.

    Meanwhile, a million flying swords burst out of the Northern me Divine General, forming a wave of swords that chased after Ye Guan.

    "Spacetime grids? How did he be so powerful in such a short period of time? It really is unbelievable¡­" someone muttered.

    ***

    Ye Guan soared across the air on his sword. Not long after, three powerful auras descended, forcing him to stop once again.

    Ye Guan looked up and saw three middle-aged men up above.

    The Southern me Divine General, the Eastern me Divine General, and the Western me Divine General! The three Divine Generals looked at Ye Guan with grave expressions.

    They hadn''t expected the Northern me Divine General to be defeated so quickly. In addition, they hadn''t expected that someone would actually have the audacity to attack the Tianxing Civilization!

    The leader among the three, the Eastern me Divine General, stepped forward. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Guan disappeared from his spot. In an instant, the spacetime within a radius of dozens of kilometers turned into strange grids. Right after, a million sword lights emerged from those grids.

    The faces of the three Divine Generals changed drastically. They all released their Tianxing mes, engulfing the spacetime in a sea of mes.

    They tried to use the Tianxing me to break through the spacetime grids, but they were horrified to discover that their Tianxing mes couldn''t affect the spacetime grids at all.

    The grids had be simr to the mysterious spacetime within the tiny pagoda. While Ye Guan''s mastery of spacetime was not as profound as Yi Nian''s, he was stronger than her.

    And it was all because the mysterious spacetime in the tiny pagoda was cooperating with him, allowing him to use it freely outside.

    Yi Nian could study it freely, but she couldn''t wield it outside.

    The mysterious spacetime was left behind by thedy in a in skirt, and even the Qingxuan Sword couldn''t break it, so how could the Tianxing me do anything to it?

    The three Divine Generals were filled with terror. Soon afterward, a million blood-red sword lights engulfed them.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    The spacetime before Ye Guan was twisted in a bizarre manner, and the three Divine Generals stood no chance at all.

    Ye Guan then vanished into the distant sky, followed closely by a million sword lights made out of his sword intent.

    The souls of the three Divine Generals were obliterated behind him.

    Carrying Yi Nian on his back, Ye Guan cast his bloodshot gaze into the distance.

    Only a hint of rity remained in his eyes, and there was only one thought in his mind¡ªthe Tianxing Fruit! Yi Nian had told him that she wanted to eat the Tianxing Fruit again!

 Chapter 957: Breaking into the Tianxing Divine World

    The sky of the Tianxing Divine World was crystal clear, and there wasn''t any cloud in sight.

    Just then, a blood-red sword light streaked across the sky, instantly transforming the clear skies into what seemed like a boundless sea of blood.

    Just then, the tolling of a bell echoed throughout the Tianxing Divine World.

    In the blink of an eye, the sound traveled far and wide, causing countless Tianxing cultivators to look up. Their faces were full of astonishment as they stared at the horizon. The bell was a warning signal.

    Since the Tianxing Civilization was founded, the Tianxing Bell had never tolled even once. The Tianxing Civilization barely had any rivals, much less foreign invaders. Thus, many doubted themselves, thinking that they had misheard.

    Momentster, streams of powerful auras took to the sky.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan soon arrived at the entrance to the Tianxing Divine World.

    An old man wearing a long robe was standing at the entrance. Despite his advanced age, he seemed full of energy, and he stared at Ye Guan with a grave light in his eyes.

    An endless sea of blood stretched out behind Ye Guan, and a towering aura of killing intent surrounded him. The old man had never seen such intense killing intent.

    The old man nced at Yi Nian on Ye Guan''s back, and his expression grew more solemn.

    Ye Guan suddenly opened his palm, and a drop of blood in the center of his palm transformed into a sword. Without a word, he charged forward

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Spacetime was torn apart, turning into strange grids that held millions of swords made out of sword intent.

    The old man''s eyes widened. He stepped forward and raised his right hand. A blood-red Tianxing me emerged in the palm of his hand, and it transformed into thousands of fire pirs that flew ruthlessly toward Ye Guan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Upon impact, the fire pirs shattered, and streaks of residual mes stted into the air and onto the ground.

    Reacting swiftly, the old man summoned another blood-red Tianxing me from his fingertip, and it transformed into a blood-red sword that flew toward Ye Guan.

    The blood-red sword contained a might that demolished Ye Guan''s swords as it made a beeline for him.

    Ye Guan''s face remained cold and emotionless. He waved his sleeve, sending out a sword made out of his blood-red sword intent.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The ming sword stopped dead in its tracks upon getting hit by Ye Guan''s attack.

    The old man''s eyes narrowed.

    Meanwhile, a million swords made out of sword intent shattered his Tianxing me before rushing toward the old man as a blood-red tornado.

    Before they reached him, they suddenly merged into a single, powerful sword.

    The old man''s eyes widened in shock. He clenched his fists, and a terrifying aura burst from within him, but it was instantly crushed by the force of Ye Guan''s sword.

    Despite that, the old man refused to go down without a fight.

    He swung his fist with all his might, throwing a powerful punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The old man flew tens of thousands of meters away.

    As soon as he stopped, his fleshy body disintegrated, leaving him in his soul form.

    Ye Guan stepped forward, ready to strike again. However, he sensed something and looked up to see a massive pir of fire descending straight toward him.

    Ye Guan brought his fingers together.

    A colossal sword made from a million sword lights shot up toward the pir of fire.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The sword was sted away, and the pir of fire arrived in front of Ye Guan in an instant. However, Ye Guan did not retreat. Instead, he shed out with his sword intent.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A thunderous explosion echoed, and Ye Guan was sted tens of thousands of meters away. Despite that, the pir of fire remained strong, distorting the sea of blood and scattering its energy in all directions.

    Ye Guan stopped and looked up.

    A fiery red mirror was up above, and ady in white was standing next to it. Her long hair billowed out in the wind, and her white robe was as pure as snow. A thin veil covered her face, revealing only half of her beautiful features.

    She was none other than the Mirror Goddess.

    The Tianxing Civilization had two High Goddesses¡ªHigh Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan. There were four Gods beneath them, and they each ruled over a divine world.

    Thedy before him was the ruler of the Mirror World¡ªthe Mirror Goddess.

    One of the ten great treasures of the Tianxing Civilization, the Tianxing Divine Mirror, was in her hand.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Without saying anything, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light. In an instant, a boundless sea of blood erupted, dyeing the skies crimson.

    The Mirror Goddess gazed down at Ye Guan with an unreadable expression. She formed a seal with her hands and pointed at Ye Guan.

    The Tianxing Divine Mirror trembled violently, and a massive pir of mes erupted from it, colliding with Ye Guan''s sword light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A mighty explosion of mes and sword light erupted, sending shockwaves in all directions. There was a sea of blood on one side, and there was a sea of fire on the other. It was a fierce standoff.

    Just then, the Mirror Goddess chanted an ancient, mysterious incantation. The next moment, a ming figure wielding a colossal sword emerged from the Tianxing Divine Mirror and shed out.

    <em>Screech!</em>

    A shrill noise filled the air as the ming sword cut through spacetime itself. The endless sea of blood behind Ye Guan trembled violently, and he was forced to retreat hundreds of thousands of meters away.

    The moment he stopped, blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. Before he could catch his breath, however, the ming figure chased after him and swung its colossal sword.

    The attack was faster and far deadlier than earlier.

    By the time Ye Guan saw the sword light, it was already upon him.

    Ye Guan drew his sword and shed out¡ªHeavenrend! He executed Heavenrend with nearly a hundred thousand stacks of Space Ovep.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A cataclysmic explosion urred, shattering both swords. The ming figure was sted ten thousand meters away. However, it simply clenched its fist to create another fiery sword.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stood still, and another sword made out of sword intent formed in his hand.

    The ming figure nced at Ye Guan, and a hint of disdain flickered in its eyes.

    The ming figure was a manifestation of the Tianxing me, but it wasn''t just any ordinary Tianxing me. Tianxing mes were divided into different categories¡ªregr, advanced, divine, and extreme.

    The ming figure was made of Divine Tianxing me, which meant that it was intelligent and could cultivate on its own. It had been cultivating within the Tianxing Divine Mirror and under the tutge of the Mirror Goddess, so it was really strong.

    Furthermore, Ye Guan''s bloodline and sword intent couldn''t affect it, as it was devoid of any emotions. However, its mes had no effect on Ye Guan either.

    Ordinary cultivators would have already been reduced to ashes by its mes even if they were standing a few kilometers away from it.

    However, Ye Guan was still alive. Clearly, the Divine Tianxing me had finally met its match.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The ming figure moved. It transformed into a streak of fiery light that shed at Ye Guan from afar.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. When the ming sword reached him, the spacetime around him blurred. The next instant, a blood-red sword light shot upward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ming figure was forced back, retreating again and again as countless sword intent emerged from the spacetime around it, inundating it with fierce attacks.

    The ming figure had to retreat ten kilometers away after every single attack.

    Soon, the ming figure was hundreds of thousands of meters away, and the aura surrounding it was being suppressedpletely.

    However, there was yet another pir of me descending from the sky.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and he was sent flying like a puppet that had lost its strings. Blood trickled down his mouth once again, but it was immediately absorbed by his body.

    Ye Guan looked up at the horizon and saw the Mirror Goddess with the Tianxing Divine Mirror in hand. The mirror depicted what looked like a pitch-ck void.

    Just then, the ming figure roared. The space before it turned into a sea of mes that surged toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan took to the sky and shed out; the vast sea of blood behind him collided with the sea of mes. The ming figure jumped above him and swung its colossal sword downward. It seemed like it was nning on splitting not just Ye Guan''s head but the world as well.

    Ye Guan stomped, transforming into a beam of sword light to meet the ming figure.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ming figure was knocked back, but Ye Guan did not chase it.

    Instead, he became a streak of sword light that took to the sky. The spacetime around the Mirror Goddess fractured into countless grids, and blood-red swords manifested within them.

    The Mirror Goddess frowned slightly at the sight.

    She dared not underestimate Ye Guan''s bizarre sword technique lightly.

    Raising the Tianxing Divine Mirror, she chanted an ancient incantation that made the mirror tremble slightly. Immediately afterward, countless beams of light pervaded the sky.

    A blood-red sword was within each stream of light; it seemed like the mirror had reflected the scenery around it before duplicating the attack. The blood swords were enhanced by a Tianxing me, so they were no weaker than Ye Guan''s swords.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    Millions of swords collided amidst the bizarre, fractured spacetime. A blood-red light and mes erupted like fireworks. The heat and the ferocity of the explosion shattered the world around them.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Just then, the spacetime in the westerly direction abruptly trembled. A momentter, a powerful aura rushed out of the rift like a raging tide. It swept across the sea of blood where Ye Guan was standing.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Ye Guan had been holding his ground against the Mirror Goddess, but he was sted hundreds of thousands of meters away by the unseen neer.

    "The Talisman God!" someone gasped in shock, announcing the arrival of one of the four main gods of the Tianxing Civilization.

 Chapter 958: Hes Stalling for Time

    Under the countless gazes of the crowd, a middle-aged man emerged from the sea of blood. He was wearing a wide robe adorned with ancient runes. The runes seemed alive and were swimming across the fabric of his clothes.

    There was a golden talisman floating silently in the center of his palm.

    Strangely, the blood mist around him couldn''te close to him as if they were being repelled by some unseen force.

    He was the Talisman God, and he ruled over the Talisman World. He also held the Talisman of Sacrifice, one of the Ten Divine Treasures of the Tianxing Civilization.

    In a nutshell, he was a powerful figure.

    With his arrival, two of the four main gods had finally arrived.

    Ye Guan stood frozen in mid-air. His skin had cracked open, and blood was seeping out from the fissures. However, his fleshly body absorbed his blood in the blink of an eye¡ªit was a cycle of destruction and regeneration.

    The Talisman God fixed his gaze on the blood-soaked figure of Ye Guan.

    Without a word, the Talisman of Sacrifice in his palm shot skyward. A momentter, a dazzling beam of light burst forth, and a pir descended from the heavens with an unstoppable force.Upon closer inspection, one could see countless stars within the pir of light¡ªthe stars seemed to be moving closer to each other.

    Before the talisman light could reach Ye Guan, the immense pressure it carried caused the sea of blood around him to churn violently, boiling as if it were about to erupt

    Ye Guan lifted his head, and his blood-streaked face expressionless as he stared at the descending pir of light.

    The pir of light carried with it the power to obliterate everything in its path.

    However, Ye Guan''s eyes reflected only a sea of blood. He was calm, cold, and indifferent.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Just then, three bloodline powers surged from within him, shooting toward the sky in a sh. Within moments, they a towering figure¡ªa Triple Bloodline Divine Statue.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When the Triple Bloodline Divine Statue emerged, an overwhelming pressure swept across the heavens, countering the suffocating weight of the talisman light. The two forces collided, and their sh shook the very fabric of space.

    The next instant, the Triple Bloodline Divine Statue roared. It lifted a massive sword made out of Ye Guan''s bloodline high, and it swung downward with all its might.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    Spacetime was torn apart by that sh, dissolving into nothingness.

    The sword collided with the talisman light, and they both trembled violently before the sword and light shattered simultaneously.

    A catastrophic shockwave swept across the skies, and the world seemed to be breaking apart under the immense force. Fragments of spacetime were also crumbling away into the void.

    Ye Guan''s Triple Bloodline Divine Statue stood firm, and its massive arms were raised in a protective embrace, shielding Ye Guan from the devastating shockwave.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    Explosions echoed endlessly, and the Triple Bloodline Divine Statue trembled under the strain. When the dust settled, a beam of mirror light descended from the sky, piercing the shockwave and crashing into the Triple Bloodline Divine Statue.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The mighty Triple Bloodline Divine Statue trembled once more, and Ye Guan himself was sted nearly a thousand meters away.

    The Triple Bloodline Divine Statue became faint and translucent.

    Just then, a beam of talisman light came crashing down, and there was a pir of mirror light next to it. The two gods had decided to attack at once.

    Behind the Triple Bloodline Divine Statue, Ye Guan roared. A myriad of blood-red sword intent burst out of him, and the Triple Bloodline Divine Statue followed suit, lifting its massive sword for another strike.

    In an instant, a towering wave of blood-colored sword light poured out, dyeing the sun and skies red.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The battlefield was thrown into chaos. Terrifying waves of power rolled out like a tsunami, obliterating everything in their path. The pressure was immense, crushing all in its wake.

    The Tianxing cultivators retreated in fear, trying to escape the expanding storm of energy. However, the storm was far from over. Beams of mirror and talisman light s rained down on Ye Guan''s sea of blood.

    <em>Bang! Bang!</em>

    The blood sea where Ye Guan was standing was torn apart, and massive waves of blood rose tens of thousands of meters high, blotting out the sky. Deafening explosions rang out, and the battlefield was shattered.

    Ye Guan was sted away as well.

    Before he could stop, more beams of talisman and mirror lights made a beeline for him.

    At the same time, Ye Guan''s Triple Bloodline Divine Statue transformed into a streak of sword light that charged at the descending beams of light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A crimson explosion erupted; the Triple Bloodline Divine Statue was suppressed and sted into the ground by thebined might of the two gods.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Before anyone could rejoice, the spacetime around the two gods trembled violently, and a myriad of blood-red swords appeared, shing toward them.

    Phantom Edge!

    Caught off guard, the faces of the two gods shifted. They reacted quickly, summoning their divine treasures to defend themselves. Layers of talisman lights and mirror lights shielded them as the swords that seemed to have been made out of blood came crashing down on them like torrential rain.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    The two gods were engulfed in an endless sea of blood-red sword lights!

    Ye Guan''s sword intent was strong, but it couldn''t break through their defenses. Every sword was blocked by the gods'' barriers. Then, the ming figure that had been watching from the sidelines turned into a zing streak that shot toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s Triple Bloodline Divine Statue whirled around, shing out.

    A gigantic blood-red light flew out.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The ming figure was flung thousands of meters away. When it stopped, it was stunned to see that its mes had dimmed significantly.

    It was supposed to be impervious to the weapons and abilities of people from low-tier civilizations, but Ye Guan''s bloodline power had weakened its mes. It was clear that something was wrong here!

    Enraged, the ming figure''s mes surged, and it charged at Ye Guan again.

    Ye Guan met its attack head-on, and the spacetime around him transformed into bizarre grids. The ming figure charged into the trap, and by the time it realized that it had fallen into a trap, it was already toote for it to retreat.

    A million blood-red swords descended upon it.

    "Roar!" the ming figure roared. The blood-red swords overwhelmed it, and it exploded into mes that sttered across the battlefield.

    The Tianxing Civilization cultivators were horrified. How could the bloodline of someone from a low-tier civilization destroy a Tianxing me?

    Before they could recover, Ye Guan raised his head again. More beams of mirror and talisman lights fell from the sky, forcing his Triple Bloodline Divine Statue to defend him once more.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Triple Bloodline Divine Statue absorbed the force of the attack, but cracks began to spread across it, and its figure flickered weakly.

    High above, both the Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God shared a nce, and their eyes were tinged with caution. They hadn''t expected that a swordsman from a low-tier civilization could withstand theirbined assault, much less hold out against them for so long.

    What truly unsettled them was Ye Guan''s bloodlines¡ªthey dared not underestimate them.

    "He''s stalling for time," the Mirror Goddess suddenly remarked.

    The Talisman God frowned, feeling uneasy.

    The main gods were extraordinary individuals. They had fought countless battles and had encountered numerous elites from great civilizations. Among them were many who had astonished even the main gods with their talent and brilliance.

    In the end, however, those talents had perished, disappearing into the long river of history.

    Meanwhile, the Tianxing Civilization had withstood the ruthless passage of time. Thus, even though Ye Guan was a troublesome threat, they believed that there was no way he could pose a real threat to the Tianxing Civilization.

    The battle between the gods and Ye Guan raged on, stretching far longer than anyone had anticipated.

    The members of the Tianxing Civilization gathered, and their eyes were filled with disbelief and fury¡ªdisbelief, as they had never expected a swordsman from a low-tier civilization to withstand the onught of two main gods for such a long time, and fury, as they never had any invaders until now.

    Ye Guan''s invasion was an unprecedented crime¡ªthe first in their long history.

    High above, the Mirror Goddess gazed down at Ye Guan.

    "He''s waiting for something..." she murmured with eyes narrowed in suspicion.

    The Talisman God''s expression darkened. "Waiting for someone?"

    The Mirror Goddess''s elegant brow furrowed. "Have the Justice God keep an eye on the surroundings, just in case."

    The Talisman God frowned but nodded in agreement. There was something deeply unsettling about today''s events, and caution was paramount. Without hesitation, he reached out and contacted the Justice God.

    The Mirror Goddess'' gaze remained locked on Ye Guan, who was standing motionless behind his Triple Bloodline Divine Statue.

    Ye Guan''s eyes were closed, and he was emanating a suffocating aura of killing intent that was growing stronger by the second. His increase in strength allowed him to repair his Triple Bloodline Divine Statue.

    It would soon be whole again.

    The Mirror Goddess exchanged nces with the Talisman God, and their eyes betrayed a glimmer of astonishment. From the beginning of this fight until now, Ye Guan''s aura had only been growing stronger!

    The Mirror Goddess''s gaze hardened, and she whispered in realization, "It''s her bloodline."

    The Talisman God nodded, surprise flickering in his eyes. "It is an extraordinary bloodline."

    "We can''t dy any longer," the Mirror Goddess said, her voice firm. "We need to end this swiftly."

    Suddenly, the Talisman God turned toward the horizon. "He''s here."

    Before his words had faded away into silence, an overwhelming presence descended upon them like a storm. A spacetime rift was torn open, and a figure emerged from the rift.

    The neer was an imposing and towering,rge-framed figure. His muscles were like iron bands, and the veins on his exposed skin were as thick as iron columns.

    Therge-framed man was none other than Martial God Shi.

    Among the four main gods, he was the only one Physique Cultivator. No divine artifact or weapon was necessary for him, as his nearly indestructible fleshly body was a weapon in itself.

    As soon as his feet touched the ground, a crushing wave of pressure radiated outward, making the battlefield tremble.

    Martial God Shi''s cold eyes fixated on Ye Guan.

    "Is it him?" Martial God Shi asked, his eyes glimmering with killing intent.

    The Mirror Goddess nodded slightly. "Yes. He is powerful, and he has great mastery over spacetime and the power of his bloodlines. Proceed with caution."

    Without a word, Martial God Shi sprang into action,unching himself at Ye Guan with the force of aet. The earth trembled beneath his power, and he left nothing but destruction in his wake.

    At the same time, a brilliant beam of talisman light and mirror light shot down from the heavens, all converging on Ye Guan.

    The three gods had attacked at the same time!

 Chapter 959: Tianxing Life World

    Martial God Shi was not exactly targeting Ye Guan, but the Triple Bloodline Divine Statue that Ye Guan had summoned. When he collided with it, he felt as if the heavens and the earth were copsing.

    The powerful bloodline aura of the statue was suppressed, creating an utterly terrifying sight.

    Ye Guan''s Triple Bloodline Divine Statue raised its head, and its face was twisted in fury. Gripping its blood-red sword with both hands, it swung fiercely at Martial God Shi.

    Surprisingly, Martial God Shi did not dodge or evade the attack. He collided with it head-on, headbutting the blood-red sword.

    It was a brutal head-on confrontation!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The world trembled upon impact.

    The Triple Bloodline Divine Statue shuddered violently. To everyone''s shock, it cracked open once again.

    At the same time, the beams of light from the talisman and the mirror descended with immense force, engulfing both Ye Guan''s Triple Bloodline Divine Statue and Martial God Shi.<em>Rumble...</em>

    Ye Guan''s Triple Bloodline Divine Statue couldn''t withstand the power of the Three Gods, and it exploded in a thunderous explosion of crimson, generating waves of blood-red energy that rippled throughout the heavens.

    As soon as the statue shattered, Martial God Shi stomped with his right foot, and the earth quaked violently beneath him. Then, heunched himself toward Ye Guan.

    He had yet to reach Ye Guan, but the overwhelming force of his attack was already suffocating thetter.

    With nowhere to hide or retreat, Ye Guan had no choice but to confront the attack head-on. He stepped forward, and the fabric of spacetime in front of him split open. A myriad of swords made from sword intent manifested andbined into one.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The swords shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying into the air. In that instant, a beam of light from the talisman and mirror reached him. This time, Ye Guan chose not to resist. He unleashed a wave of sword intent to block the oing attacks.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    The terrifying power contained within the two beams dispersed Ye Guan''s sword intent, sending him flying into the distant horizon.

    While he was still hurtling through the air, Martial God Shi roared and chased at him, delivering a powerful straight punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan was instantly sted tens of thousands of kilometers away, and a million kilometers of spacetime around him were shattered into nothingness.

    The sheer power of Martial God Shi''s straight punch was beyond terrifying.

    As soon as Ye Guan came to a stop, fresh blood gushed out of his mouth, and his fleshly body cracked open. His fleshly body resembled a ss covered in cracks. He was not broken yet, but just one attack was enough to obliterate him.

    The three gods were aware of that, and they wouldn''t give Ye Guan any respite. They attacked once again. Martial God Shi stood at the helm of the charge, and his goal was to headbutt Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s sword intent was powerful, but it was too weak to deal any real damage, allowing Martial God Shi to be reckless. Of course, it was not recklessness in Martial God Shi''s eyes.

    In the eyes of all Physique Cultivators, there was just one best strategy¡ªattack!

    Two beams of light followed closely behind Martial God Shi, and they were the attacks of the Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God.

    Ye Guan looked up, and a voice echoed in his mind.<em> "Young Master, Little Mistress Xiu''s soul has been fully restored."</em>

    The words had note from Little Pagoda but from the soul of the Qingxuan Sword!

    Ye Guan''s eyes flickered upon hearing the news.

    Just then, Martial God Shi raised his head and attempted to headbutt Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan responded by thrusting out a sword¡ªthe Qingxuan Sword.

    <em>Shwik!</em>

    The Qingxuan Sword pierced Martial God Shi''s forehead.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Martial God Shi''s aura vanished instantly, and his eyes were wide open as he stared at Ye Guan in utter disbelief and terror. He waspletely paralyzed by the terrifying realization that he had been stabbed in the head.

    Ye Guan roared and gripped the sword with both hands before twisting it violently.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Qingxuan Sword absorbed Martial God Shi''s soul.

    Ye Guan had just annihted Martial God Shi''s fleshly body and soul in the blink of an eye. However, he wasn''t done yet. He swung his sword once more, shattering the beams of light from the talisman and the mirror.

    The Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God were utterly stunned. Then, they stared in disbelief at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand.

    Martial God Shi was a being of immense strength. In the same realm, he was practically invincible. Howe a single sword strike had killed him in an instant?

    <em>What the hell just happened? </em>Their minds went nk, and they struggled toprehend what had just transpired.

    Moreover, Ye Guan gave them no time to process the scene. After shattering their light beams, he took to the air and charged at them.

    Their faces paled at the sight. They realized that Ye Guan''s aura had changed drastically, especially the aura of his sword¡ªthe aura of his sword had be terrifying!

    For the first time ever since the fight began, the two of them felt a profound sense of dread.

    The Mirror Goddess stepped forward, cing the Tianxing Mirror in front of her. She chanted an ancient incantation, and the mirror trembled violently.

    An illusory sword slowly took shape within it.

    The sword resembled the Qingxuan Sword. Clearly, the Mirror Goddess was attempting to replicate it. However, the illusory sword within the mirror inexplicably shattered.

    "It''s impossible to replicate!" The Mirror Goddess''s eyes widened in disbelief, and her voice trembled as she stammered, "H-how is that even possible?!"

    By then, Ye Guan had already reached her, and he raised the sword in his hand to strike.

    The Mirror Goddess''s heart became filled with terror. She pointed her fingers at the Tianxing Mirror, and it transformed into a beam of light that flew toward the Qingxuan Sword.

    The Mirror Goddess no longer dared to mock Ye Guan nor underestimate him; she summoned the full power of the Tianxing Mirror to counter Ye Guan''s sword.

    When the Qingxuan Sword made contact with the mirror, however, it trembled violently. A blood-curdling shriek echoed, and the once mighty Tianxing Mirror shattered into countless shards of light.

    The Qingxuan Sword was simply unstoppable. It sliced through the remains of the mirror and headed straight for the Mirror Goddess.

    The Mirror Goddess was utterly terrified as she stared at the oing sword in shock. She had never imagined that her sacred treasure would one day be destroyed and by a single attack at that!

    <em>A sword from a low-tier civilization actually destroyed a divine artifact of a high-tier civilization? That doesn''t make sense!</em>

    At this critical moment, a zing rune shot from behind Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s expression darkened, and he was forced to stop because Yi Nian was still behind him. He turned around and shed out.

    <em>sh!</em>

    The zing rune exploded, dispersing into countless balls of mes.

    The Mirror Goddess took advantage of that brief respite to retreat a hundred thousand meters away.

    The Talisman God stared deeply at Ye Guan, and his eyes reflected both astonishment and deep fear.

    He hadn''t anticipated Martial God Shi''s death with a single sword stroke, nor had he expected that the Tianxing Mirror would be destroyed so effortlessly.

    Absurd!

    The Talisman God''s gaze fell on the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand, and he became filled with curiosity and confusion at the same time. <em>What kind of sword is that?</em>

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan vanished into thin air.

    The Talisman God''s face twisted in rm, realizing that he was the target.

    Having witnessed the horrible fate of Martial God Shi, the Talisman God knew better than to confront Ye Guan''s sword head-on. He shuddered in fear and retreated at great speeds.

    <em>sh!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword missed its mark. He nced at the distant Talisman God but chose not to pursue him. Instead, he turned and shot toward the distant horizon.

    The Mirror Goddess''s expression changed. "His target is the Tianxing Life World! Stop him!"

    Without hesitation, she opened her palm, and a blood-red Tianxing me ignited in her hand. She hurled it toward Ye Guan, and a zing inferno spanning ten thousand meters streaked across the sky, aiming straight for him.

    Ye Guan came to a halt. Then, he turned and shed out.

    <em>sh!</em>

    The colossal me was shed into two, and it instantly disintegrated into nothingness.

    The Mirror Goddess''s eyes widened in shock, and terror gripped her heart.

    <em>He destroyed that so effortlessly? </em>The Mirror Goddess cast a wary gaze at Ye Guan. Initially, she had never considered this man from a low-tier civilization to be a real threat, but now, it was a different story. <em>Where is he from?</em>

    The Talisman God appeared beside the Mirror Goddess just then. He leaned in to whisper something into her ears.

    The Mirror Goddess was visibly shocked. "Really?"

    The Talisman God nodded solemnly. "On the way."

    The Mirror Goddess turned her gaze toward Ye Guan, who was standing in the distance with the fearsome Qingxuan Sword in hand.

    "We need to stop him," remarked the Mirror Goddess.

    The Talisman God, equally tense, responded, "His sword is too powerful. Our divine treasures don''t stand a chance against it."

    They cast heavy gazes on the Qingxuan Sword.

    Ye Guan paid them no mind and transformed into a streak of sword light, speeding toward the Tianxing Life World.

    The Mirror Goddess''s expression turned grim. "Stop him!"

    Before she finished her words, a zing rune flew across the sky, hurtling toward Ye Guan. However, Ye Guan suddenly stopped and vanished into thin air like a ghost.

    The Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God were horrified, as Ye Guan had appeared before them somehow. A blood-red sword light was shing down on them, carrying with it a suffocating wave of energy.

    The Talisman God summoned his powerful Talisman of Sacrifice, infusing it with a Tianxing me. The Talisman of Sacrifice''s power soared dramatically, and the Talisman God got ready for a head-on confrontation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Upon impact, the Talisman of Sacrifice trembled violently before shattering into countless fragments of light that scattered across the sky.

    The Talisman God was shocked, and he retreated frantically. He no longer dared to challenge Ye Guan head-on.

    Ye Guan didn''t pursue him. Instead, he turned, transforming into a streak of sword light that vanished into the horizon. In mere moments, he reached the entrance to the Tianxing Life World.

    Then, he shed out, destroying the world''s barrier with a single sword strike.

    Ye Guan then turned into a ray of sword light that disappeared into the Tianxing Life World.

    In the distant sea of clouds on the horizon, Second Hall Master Qiu Baiyi smiled at what he had seen. "It seems that he''s about to call for backup. Things are finally getting interesting"

    Unbeknownst to him, a pair of eyes were staring at him intently from within the deepest recesses of the vast expanse.

 Chapter 960: Thereâ€™s No Need

    <h4>Chapter 960: There¡¯s No Need</h4>

    When Ye Guan rushed into the Tianxing Life World, the Talisman God and the Mirror Goddess instantly turned as pale as a sheet of paper. Furious, the two of them charged toward the Tianxing Life World.

    This Tianxing Life World was the core of the Tianxing Civilization.

    The Tianxing Life Tree was even more important than their own lives. If the Tianxing Life Tree were destroyed, even dying ten thousand times wouldn''t be enough to atone for that mistake.

    At this moment, the two of them no longer cared about the power of the divine sword in Ye Guan''s hand. They had only one goal in mind¡ªto stop Ye Guan.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A thunderous boom echoed, and a silhouette was sted away from the Tianxing Life World.

    The silhouette traveled through the air for several hundred thousand meters before finally stopping. The spacetime surrounding the figure caved in as soon as the figure came to a halt.

    The figure belonged to none other than Ye Guan.

    The two gods let out a sigh of relief at the sight. Then, they looked at the Tianxing Life World and saw a man in ck battle armor walking out of the entrance. The man''s face was stern, and his gaze was as cold as ice.

    His ck armor was made with unknown materials.

    Its surface was as dark as ink, and moltenva-like mes flowed slowly within it. The two gods exchanged nces and sighed in relief once again.

    The man in ck armor was an Imperial Guard Officer!

    There were three Imperial Guard Officers among the Imperial Guards, and the one before them was Lang Xiao.

    The Hall of Guards had a special ce in the Tianxing Civilization. They only obeyed the orders of the Tianxing Ruler, and aside from guarding the Tianxing Pce, they were also responsible for protecting the Tianxing Life World.

    Lang Xiao looked at Ye Guan in the distance, and his gaze lingered momentarily on the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand.

    The Talisman God warned, "Lang Xiao, his sword is extremely strong. Be very careful."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan suddenly vanished.

    Lang Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and he clenched his right hand into a fist.

    A congration erupted from his palm.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword flew toward Lang Xiao''s face.

    Lang Xiao took a big step forward and threw a punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A ming fist imprint instantly swept across the heavens.

    Before Ye Guan''s sword could even get close to Lang Xiao, it was stopped in its tracks by the huge fist imprint. Nevertheless, the Qingxuan Sword immediately destroyed the fist imprint. However, Ye Guan could not withstand the remnant energies and was sted away.

    Before he could even stop and regain his bnce, Lang Xiao took to the sky above him. Lang Xiao''s ck armor erupted into mes¡ªa dark red Tianxing me!

    Lang Xiao roared and punched Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thousand-meter-long ming fist imprint carrying an earth-shattering and terrifying might descended, colliding with Ye Guan.

    The world seemed to be boiling beneath the fist imprint.

    Ye Guan waved his hand, and the Qingxuan Sword took to the sky.

    The beam of blood-red sword light collided with the ming fist imprint.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    As soon as the sword light made contact with the ming fist imprint, the imprint shattered with a loud explosion, breaking into countless fiery fragments that scattered across the sky like dazzling fireworks.

    Lang Xiao was just about to strike again, but the spacetime around him suddenly transformed into grids.

    The Mirror Goddess'' expression changed, and she shouted, "Watch out!"

    Lang Xiao felt uneasy at the sight. He clenched his fists tightly and crossed them before his chest. At the same time, a myriad of sword lights manifested in front of him.

    "Control!" Lang Xiao roared, stretching his arms forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A giant ming shield appeared out of thin air in front of Lang Xiao, and there was a burning me in the middle of the shield. The me was none other than the Tianxing me.

    A myriad of sword lights struck the giant ming shield, but the shield remained sturdy.

    Just then, a sword suddenly appeared in front of Lang Xiao.

    Lang Xiao panicked, and the Qingxuan Sword struck the ming shield.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The me shield shattered.

    Lang Xiao retreated frantically, not daring to fight Ye Guan head-on.

    However, Ye Guan clearly had no ns of letting him go as the spacetime around him transformed into a myriad of grids, cutting off his escape route.

    Lang Xiao''s face twisted fiercely, and he spread his arms, sending out a wave of terrifyingly hot mes. The flying sword lights were sted away, but a sword suddenly appeared silently in front of him.

    Phantom Edge!

    However, it was executed with the Qingxuan Sword!

    Lang Xiao was utterly terrified, but he could not retreat.

    He could only take it head-on!

    Lang Xiao roared. He clenched his fists, and his armor erupted into mes once again. An illusory giant armor covered in mes enveloped his figure.

    Tianxing me Armor!

    This was the Hall of Guard''s state-of-the-art and unique divine armor, researched and developed by High Goddess Tianyun many years ago. One would be invincible with this armor.

    The Qingxuan Sword struck true, but...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The me armor trembled violently, but it did not shatter from the attack.

    Lang Xiao was overjoyed. However, the Qingxuan Sword quivered violently, and the me armor exploded into pieces. The Qingxuan Sword then pierced Lang Xiao''s chest.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lang Xiao''s eyes widened in shock as he was pinned in ce, and his aura instantly dissipated.

    The Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God were beyond shocked by the sight.

    They rushed toward Ye Guan, attempting to rescue Imperial Guard Officer Lang Xiao. However, Ye Guan was incredibly fast. When the Qingxuan Sword pierced Lang Xiao''s abdomen, thetter''s soul was instantly absorbed.

    Ye Guan''s palm opened, and the Qingxuan Sword reappeared in his hand. He turned to look at the Talisman God and the Mirror Goddess.

    The faces of the two were filled with fear, and they retreated frantically.

    If Ye Guan did not have that sword, they would have been fearless. But with the Qingxuan sword in his hand, the Talisman God and the Mirror Goddess dared not to fight Ye Guan head-on.

    The Qingxuan Sword''s origin was unknown, but it was an extremely powerful sword. It seemed to be capable of infinitely surpassing one''s expectations.

    Seeing that the two were not going to make a move, Ye Guan didn''t pursue them. Instead, he turned around and transformed into a streak of sword light, rushing toward the entrance of the Tianxing Life World.

    The Mirror Goddess was about to act upon seeing that, but the Talisman God stopped her.

    The Mirror Goddess looked at the Talisman God, who said nothing but stared at the distant Tianxing Life World.

    Under their watch, Ye Guan arrived at the entrance of the Tianxing Life World.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    All of a sudden, a finger suddenly descended upon Ye Guan. A domineering force immediately pressed down on him, pinning him in ce.

    Ye Guan looked up, and the Qingxuan Sword soared into the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The giant finger couldn''t block the Qingxuan Sword, and it shattered instantly.

    However, a shadowy figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted away, and the spacetime behind him was torn apart.

    While flying away, Ye Guan reached out with his hand, and the Qingxuan Sword turned into a streak of sword light that flew toward him.

    The next moment, however, a shadowy figure appeared in front of the Qingxuan Sword and grabbed it. The sword trembled violently but could not break free from his grasp.

    The person holding the Qingxuan Sword was a middle-aged man dressed in a loose, dark robe with long hair cascading down his shoulders. He was wearing a pair of dark iron bracers.

    The Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God in the distance were astonished to see him. They hadn''t expected him to appear here.

    The man was Cang He, the Hall Master of the Hall of Guards.

    Cang He hadn''t been seen for millions of years now. As the guard of the Tianxing Ruler, his whereabouts were unknown to anyone except the Tianxing Ruler herself.

    Cang He was an elusive and mysterious figure.

    Of course, the most elusive was still the Divine Imperial Guard Officer, who had not been seen for over a hundred million years. Others had spected that he was in the Wujian Universe, trying his best to rescue the Tianxing Ruler.

    The Tianxing Civilization was in disarray, as they had never been invaded before. Aside from the nine colossal defense arrays on its perimeters, the Tianxing Civilization had many guards, so no one had expected someone to bypass all those and make it all the way to the Tianxing Life World.

    Cang He grabbed the Qingxuan Sword and examined it carefully.

    Soon, a trace of astonishment appeared in his eyes. What a special sword.

    For some reason, the Qingxuan Sword was not resisting, allowing Cang He to hold it.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan stood in the distance, still radiating a terrifying bloodline power. He was still growing even stronger.

    The Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God appeared next to Cang He. They eyed the Qingxuan Sword, and the Mirror Goddess said solemnly, "This sword is very special. Even our divine treasures could be easily broken by it."

    Cang He nodded slightly. "It''s indeed remarkable."

    He then looked up at Ye Guan in the distance and nced at Yi Nian behind Ye Guan. "Is she from the Hall of Enforcement?"

    The Mirror Goddess nodded. "Yes."

    Cang He furrowed his brows. "What about the other members of the Hall of Enforcement?"

    The Mirror Goddess solemnly replied, "The Chief Enforcement Officer and the others are in the Wujian Universe. Should we notify them?"

    "There''s no need." Cang He shook his head. He then turned his gaze back to Ye Guan. "His strength is tied to this sword. Without it, he''s no threat to us."

    The Mirror Goddess suddenly said, "It seems like he''s waiting for something."

    Upon hearing that, Cang He frowned. Ye Guan stood motionless. It seemed like he was truly waiting for something.

    Cang He stared at Ye Guan. "He wouldn''t have been here if it hadn''t been for this sword. I''m going to use an ordinary sword to kill him. It will be a fitting retribution."

    With that, he trembled and transformed into a streak of sword light, vanishing from his location.

    Cang He''s power was already formidable, and now wielding this divine sword, his aura was extraordinarily strong, as if he could destroy even the Tianxing Divine World with a single strike.

    The Talisman God and the Mirror Goddess, observing this scene, were both in shock.

    Cang He was incredibly fast. He reached Ye Guan in the blink of an eye, but Ye Guan remained frozen as if he had no intention of moving away.

 Chapter 961: Withered

    <h4>Chapter 961: Withered</h4>

    Seeing that Ye Guan seemed like he couldn''t be bothered to dodge, Cang He frowned deeply, and a sense of unease rose in his heart. However, the arrow had already left its bow, and there was no turning back. He had no choice but to summon all his strength and deliver a killing blow with the Qingxuan Sword.

    However, the Qingxuan Sword suddenly trembled, and its power vanished without a trace.

    Cang He was shocked. Before he could retreat, the space around him transformed into spacetime grids. He was ten inundated by a myriad of sword lights.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The surroundings instantly became a sea of blood-red swords.

    The Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God''s eyes widened, and their hearts jumped to their throats.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed from within the sea of swords.

    The sea of swords then scattered, revealing both Ye Guan and Cang He.

    The Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God instantly turned as white as a sheet of paper!

    The Qingxuan Sword was lodged between Cang He''s brows!

    Cang He''s eyes were also as wide as saucers, and his face was filled with disbelief. He opened his mouth to speak, but the Qingxuan Sword vibrated violently and absorbed his soul.

    His soul was utterly obliterated!

    The Qingxuan Sword''s aura surged wildly upon devouring Cang He''s soul.

    Ye Guan reached out to grasp the sword, and he could feel the sword''s excitement. The Qingxuan Sword fed on souls, and the stronger the soul, the stronger it would be. It had been starving all this while, so it was truly delighted by this once-in-a-blue-moon feast.

    Ye Guan turned to the Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God. Their faces immediately changed, but Ye Guan''s target wasn''t them. Instead, he charged toward Tianxing Life World.

    The Mirror Goddess hurriedly shouted, "Stop him!"

    With that, she transformed into a streak of me, blocking Ye Guan''s path.

    The Talisman God followed closely behind. Although both of them feared the Qingxuan Sword, they were more afraid of the possibility that Ye Guan would reach the Tianxing Life World and threaten the Tianxing Life Tree!

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan swung his sword at the two figures in his way.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted, sending both the Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God flying away. Shockingly, their fleshly bodies disintegrated into pieces in midair!

    Ye Guan had three bloodlines supporting him, and his Mad Demon Bloodline and the Mortal Bloodline were growing increasingly stronger as time ticked by.

    The Qingxuan Sword in his hand was bing more powerful as well!

    The Qingxuan Sword had no upper limit, but its power depended on its wielder, so there was a limit to it, especially in Ye Guan''s hands.

    Fortunately, Ye Guan was not cking in his training at all.

    Instead of charging into the Tianxing Life World once again, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and rushed straight at the Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God.

    His killing intent manifested into a towering tsunami! Ye Guan''s desire to kill had be overwhelming, and the remnants of his rationality were rapidly fading away.

    Seeing Ye Guaning at them with his sword, their expressions changed dramatically. Without their divine treasures and fleshly bodies, how could they possibly withstand this strike? Their faces turned ashen.

    Just then, a ming spear shot down from the sky, tearing open a massive rift in the heavens that stretched tens of thousands of meters.

    The spear''s target was Ye Guan, but Yi Nian was behind him, so he had no choice but to stop. In one swift motion, Ye Guan turned swiftly and shed down fiercely.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ming spear exploded into tiny fragments of mes. Before Ye Guan could catch his breath, however, another spear flew toward him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was thrown back tens of thousands of meters away. He had barelynded when another spear was flying toward him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He was forced to retreat once again. This time, however, the spear thrower did not even wait for him tond. They threw their spear at him while he was in midair.

    Ye Guan roared in fury. The spacetime trembled violently and morphed into strange, grid-like structures. The next moment, a myriad of sword lights erupted from the spacetime grids.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spears shattered and disintegrated into fragments upon getting engulfed by the bizarre spacetime.

    Shockingly, however, a figure barged into it. Then, a spear filled with immense power pierced the sword lights and headed straight for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan thrust the Qingxuan Sword forward.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The spear could not withstand the might of the Qingxuan Sword and shattered into pieces. However, Ye Guan himself was also knocked backward by the force of the impact.

    The person attacking him was a tall woman in white armor, with a silver helmet on her head and sharp, killing intent in her phoenix-like eyes. It was Guardian Duo Yan!

    She didn''t stop after forcing Ye Guan back. She took a step forward, and in an instant, she was already in front of him once more with a spear in hand. The next moment, thousands of fiery spear lights surged toward him.

    It was a powerful flurry of attacks!

    With no way to retreat, Ye Guan activated the power of his bloodlines. A Bloodline Divine Statue appeared behind him, and the Qingxuan Sword was in its hand.

    The divine statue swung fiercely, obliterating the fiery spear.

    The impact sted Duo Yan tens of thousands of meters away.

    Ye Guan roared, and the Bloodline Divine Statue behind him shed down again. The sword descended, and the heaven and earth seemed to be copsing beneath its might. When the swordnded, a massive gash stretching thousands of meters was made.

    Facing this terrifying strike, Duo Yan did not retreat. Her figure trembled as she transformed into a fiery beam of spear light that shot into the sky. She had chosen to confront him head-on!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion rang out as the spear light exploded, scattering like fireworks. At that very moment, however, a strange aura swept toward Ye Guan from behind.

    Ye Guan turned around and saw a cold saber light hurtling toward his Bloodline Divine Statue.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The Bloodline Divine Statue shuddered violently and cracked open. Almost at the same time, a fiery sword descended from up above, piercing the statue.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Bloodline Divine Statue couldn''t withstand the consecutive attacks, and it ended up shattering. Instead of dissipating, however, the statue''s blood energy flowed back into Ye Guan.

    There were now twodies on Ye Guan''s nks; one was wielding a long saber while the other was wielding a longsword. These twodies bore an uncanny resemnce to Duo Yan.

    There was not only one Guardian but three¡ªDuo Yan, Duo Ling, and Duo Qi.

    The three of them formed a triangle around him, and more powerful auras began converging from all around. The strong fighters from the Tianxing Civilization were growing in numbers, and those arriving were getting increasingly formidable.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes, and the blood energy boiled furiously. His killing intent was getting stronger, but he was still suppressing it. He couldn''t allow himself to gopletely mad or enter a state of perfect divinity just yet.

    Duo Yan, the leader of the Guardians,manded, "Kill him."

    Duo Yan transformed into a spear light and disappeared from where she stood.

    At the same time, Duo Ling and Duo Qi vanished as well. They were deeply connected, as they were born from fruits of the same vine; they were also disciples of High Goddess Tianxuan, so their teamwork was extraordinary.

    Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword was powerful, but they were not afraid of it.

    Just then, Ye Guan''s eyes opened, and he swung his sword.

    The attack generated no sound.

    The space around the three Guardians crumbled like burning paper, quickly turning to ashes. Their eyes narrowed, realizing that their attack had silently disappeared. The most terrifying part was that their lifespan had been reduced by thirty million years.

    Thirty million years!

    However, Ye Guan didn''t stop. He swung his sword three more times.

    Everything around him withered, and the threedies lost ny million years of their lifespan.

    The Tianxing Civilization was a Tier Five Civilization with denizens whose lifespans were far beyond ordinary beings, but they were not immortal.

    With these three sword strikes, Ye Guan had shed away ny million years'' worth of lifespan. Despite their strength and long lifespan, fear gripped the three Guardians'' hearts, and they retreated frantically.

    The space around Ye Guan had witheredpletely, transforming into a pitch-ck void.

    Three sword strikes were all it took to do so!

    The three Guardians gazed at Ye Guan from afar with shock in their eyes.

    They had fought against other powerful beings from other civilizations before but rarely had anyone been able to pose a threat to them.

    Due to the suppression of civilizations and the disparity in strength, the martial power and divine artifacts from low-tier civilizations were usually insignificant in their eyes.

    However, Ye Guan had flipped their worldview. Every attack from him so far was strong enough to threaten them. His bloodline power, his sword, those mysterious spacetime grids, and his peculiar sword techniques¡ªthey were all dangerous.

    Truth be told, they had long realized that the young swordsman was by no means an ordinary person from a low-tier civilization. At this point, however, the intensity of the battle had escted to a point where such distinctions no longer mattered. They needed to focus on the fight before anything else.

    While they were still in shock, Ye Guan took to the sky. The Qingxuan Sword trembled violently, and a sword light shed across the battlefield, ripping through space and charging straight toward the Tianxing Life World.

    Duo Yan immediately paled. Without hesitation, the three of them rushed toward the Tianxing Life World. Halfway there, they all stopped and gazed into the distance with a strange look.

    Then, they revealed relieved looks as if they had seen something reassuring.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 962: I Promised You

    <h4>Chapter 962: I Promised You</h4>

    The Tianxing Life World could be said to be the most important ce in the Tianxing Civilization. After all, all life within the Tianxing Civilization originated from the Tianxing Life World.

    It was a vast and boundless world, and a lone Tianxing Life Tree was standing in the middle of it. The tree was millions of meters high, its top extending deep into the starry skies.

    From a distance, its massive canopy looked like a giant umbre.

    On the tree, numerous fruits hung from its branches. Most of these fruits were greenish-blue, varying in size¡ªsome as small as a fist, others asrge as a watermelon.

    There were a few fruits that were red, but these were exceedingly umon, with perhaps only one in tens of thousands. These were known as the Life Fruits.

    The Tianxing Life Tree was the foundation of the Tianxing Civilization. Without it, there would be no Tianxing Civilization. Thus, this ce was the most important ce of their civilization.

    Upon storming into the sacred Tianxing Life World, Ye Guan came to an immediate halt. A middle-aged man dressed in a white robe with a golden ancient scroll in his hand stood not too far away from him.

    The middle-aged man had a schrly and refined demeanor.

    Tens of thousands of meters behind the middle-aged man were a thousand warriors d in golden armor. They were members of the Imperial Guard, the Tianxing Ruler''s personal army!

    Each Imperial Guard exuded immense power, and each of them wielded a powerful Tianxing me.

    Their entire existence revolved around two duties¡ªthe first was to protect the Tianxing Ruler, but the Tianxing Ruler was so strong that this duty seemed unnecessary.

    With that in mind, their second duty, which had long be their primary duty, was to protect the Tianxing Life Tree.

    They fixed their gaze on Ye Guan in the distance, and their eyes were devoid of any emotion. These guards were carefully selected from the civilization''s armed forces, and they had all experienced countless battles.

    As elite guards, they were trained to remainposed, even when faced with powerful enemies.

    Ye Guan''s aura was growing stronger. His killing intent had reached terrifying levels, yet he was still suppressing it somehow. He couldn''t go mad just yet; there was still something he had yet to aplish.

    Just then, Duo Yan, the Mirror Goddess, and the others entered the Tianxing Life World. They stared at Ye Guan in the distance, no longer underestimating him. Their expressions were filled with seriousness and, most of all, curiosity.

    Ye Guan''s sword techniques and bloodlines were far beyond what a being from a low-tier civilization could possess. His divine sword was particrly strong.

    The Mirror Goddess turned to the middle-aged man in the white robe and said, "Divine Officer, be careful of the sword in his hand."

    <i>Divine Officer? </i>Ye Guan mused.

    In the Tianxing Civilization, the Tianxing Ruler was, of course, the most powerful figure with the highest authority.

    There were several key institutions beneath him¡ªa Cab, a Bureau, two Academies, and three Halls.

    The Cab was led by the Prime Minister, who handled the internal affairs of the civilizations. The Bureau, also known as the Divine Bureau, was simr to a military council, responsible for external affairs and military matters.

    The two Academies were the Tianyun Academy and the Tianxuan Academy, and they were managed by the two High Goddesses. The former focused on knowledge and research, while thetter focused on martial training.

    Lastly, the three Halls were the Hall of Guards, Hall of Enforcement, and Hall of Justice.

    These were the primary administrative institutions of the Tianxing Civilization, and there were many other minor organizations. Of course, none of them carried as much importance as these organizations.

    The Divine Officer was named Jie Ye, and he was from the Divine Bureau. The Divine Bureau had three Divine Officers and one Bureau Chief.

    Upon hearing the Mirror Goddess'' warning, Jie Ye''s gaze fell on the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand. A hint of surprise and curiosity flickered in his eyes.

    Just then, Ye Guan slowly raised his head, and his eyes locked onto the distant Tianxing Life Tree. There were many fruits hanging from it.

    Ye Guan''s blood-red finally shifted slightly at the sight of it.

    Noticing his gaze on the Tianxing Life Tree, the expressions of the Tianxing Civilization''s experts darkened. The Tianxing Life Tree was the most sacred object of their civilization, and just a nce at it alone could be considered sphemy.

    Just then, Ye Guan looked back at Yi Nian. Her soul was intact and was no longer in danger, but her injuries were still severe.

    When the Tianxing me entered her earlier, it almost wiped out her life force. If it weren''t for Master Pagoda''s protection, her soul would have beenpletely eradicated.

    Ye Guan retracted his gaze and turned to look at the Tianxing Life Tree again. After a brief pause, he slowly opened his left hand.

    Jie Ye narrowed his eyes. He did not dare to underestimate this young swordsman.

    Why did the Hall Master of the Hall of Enforcement die?

    It was all because he was careless and had underestimated his opponent.

    All of a sudden, Ye Guan clenched his left fist.

    <i>Ka-cha!</i>

    The spacetime around him ruptured, and in an instant, they transformed into tiny, hand-sized grids. Seeing that, the expressions of everyone changed drastically.

    Ye Guan stepped forward, letting out a roar as a mysterious force enveloped the space around him. A sword domain had just fused with spacetime itself!

    It was a technique Ye Guan had learned upon epting his inheritance, and he had spent nearly thirty years learning it.

    Suddenly, countless sword intent erupted like a torrential downpour, but there was something different to them. Every sword made out of sword intent was boasting the power of a sword technique!

    Lifespan Severance!

    Divine Officer Jie Ye''s eyes narrowed. "Retreat!"

    The Imperial Guards immediately retreated at his order.

    Meanwhile, the Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God had already retreated when they saw that Ye Guan was about to make a move, as they knew that he was about to unleash a powerful technique.

    Jie Ye had no way to retreat, as Ye Guan''s sword domain was suppressing him. He felt a deep sense of foreboding, and he could practically see Death staring at him.

    Gripping the ancient golden scroll tightly, he gave it a fierce shake. The next moment, a myriad of golden characters flew out, numbering in the billions.

    Each character emitted a terrifying golden light. He was trying to destroy Ye Guan''s sword domain and the mysterious spacetime around him!

    However, Ye Guan held the Qingxuan Sword with both hands and shed forward. An invisible force spread out, and time in its path seemed to freeze. In the blink of an eye, the billions of golden lights disintegrated into nothingness.

    From afar, Jie Ye stood frozen. His appearance rapidly aged before everyone''s eyes. In just a second, his hair turned white, and there were wrinkles all over his face. A foul stench of decay and death began to emanate from him.

    Jie Ye tried to speak, but his figure disintegrated. A few momentster, he vanished from the world. His lifespan had been exhausted, and he perished on the spot!

    The expressions of the Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God changed drastically. They were genuinely afraid of Ye Guan at this point. Ye Guan''s attack had taken at least two hundred million years of Jie Ye''s lifespan, and it could be more than that.

    After all, Jie Ye had less than two hundred million years of lifespan left.

    The Tianxing Civilization had techniques simr to Ye Guan''s sword technique, but none of them were as outrageous as Ye Guan''s. Ye Guan''s attack had exhausted Jie Ye''s remaining lifespan in an instant.

    It was simply ridiculous.

    However, Ye Guan was in an extremely weakened state as a result of his attack.

    Thebination of his sword domain, the special spacetime, and his sword intent had consumed a tremendous amount of energy.

    He took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his difort. He raised his head to look at the distant Tianxing Divine Tree. Momentster, he transformed into a beam of sword light that shot into the sky.

    A wave of blood-red light swept across the heavens!

    The Imperial Guards stepped forward in unison. In the blink of an eye, a Tianxing me emerged from each of their figures. A thousand Tianxing mes took to the sky, transforming into a colossal spear that hurtled toward Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As soon as the ming spear shed with the Qingxuan Sword, it trembled violently and exploded. However, the impact of the collision forced Ye Guan to retreat tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    When he came to a stop, the Imperial Guards stepped forward again. A thousand pirs of me shot up from their figures, instantly pervading the world.

    One of the guards roared, "Kill him!"

    At hismand, the thousand pirs of me surged upward, making a beeline for Ye Guan.

    The mes had yet to reach Ye Guan, but he was already being forced to retreat.

    The Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God were astonished. Neither of them had expected these Imperial Guards to be so fearsome. They were the main gods of the Tianxing Civilization, but they had never seen these guards in action.

    The two were taken aback by the Imperial Guards'' prowess.

    The guards disappeared from their original positions, and a thousand me pirs surged mightily toward Ye Guan. From afar, Ye Guan held his Qingxuan Sword in both hands and shed forward.

    With a single sh of his sword, the pirs of me were torn apart, but the terrifying force within them staggered him, and blood spilled from his mouth immediately afterward. He was still in a weakened state; even with the Qingxuan Sword in hand, he struggled to fend off the Imperial Guards.

    When Ye Guan was on the verge of being forced out of the Tianxing Life World, the exhausted Yi Nian finally opened her eyes. Her gazended on the blood-soaked Ye Guan, and she was stunned.

    "Husband..." she muttered.

    Ye Guan trembled slightly, and for the first time, a trace of humanity suffused his eyes.

    Yi Nian wrapped her arms around his neck, and tears welled up in her eyes as she said, "I no longer want the Tianxing Fruit."

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    The group of Imperial Guards charged toward them once again.

    Ye Guan lifted his head and gazed at the distant Tianxing Life Tree.

    "I promised you, and I will fulfill it today!" Ye Guan roared and clenched his fist.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The spacetime around them fragmented into mysterious grids. The faces of the Imperial Guards changed drastically. They attempted to retreat, but it was toote. A mysterious force had quietly enveloped them.

    Lifespan Severance!

    Seeing that Ye Guan was unleashing that terrifying sword technique once again, the Imperial Guards were struck with fear, and they began to retreat hastily.

    However, it was toote.

    Ye Guan''s sword descended, and the guards froze in ce. The Tianxing mes within them, along with their very essence, faded at terrifying speeds.

    They were reduced to dust in just a few moments.

    A thousand Imperial Guards had fallen just like that!

    Using the final vestiges of his strength, Ye Guan carried Yi Nian to the Tianxing Life Tree. His trembling right hand opened, and the Qingxuan Sword shot into the sky.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A terrifying aura suddenly rushed at Ye Guan from behind.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed sharply, but he had no strength left to resist.

    Mustering the final vestiges of his energy, he turned and protected Yi Nian.

    A spear pierced his abdomen, impaling both him and Yi Nian. The spear dragged them a thousand meters through the air before violently pinning them to a distant stone wall.

    Blood flowed from Ye Guan''s lips as he struggled. His shattered right hand opened again, and the Qingxuan Sword fell into his hand.

    A single green fruit from the Tianxing Life Tree was at the tip of the Qingxuan Sword. With great difficulty, he plucked the fruit with his left hand and brought it to Yi Nian''s lips.

    "Try it..." he muttered gently.

 Chapter 963: The Dao of Killing

    <h4>Chapter 963: The Dao of Killing</h4>

    Seeing the Tianxing Fruit in his hand, Yi Nian was momentarily stunned. Tears welled up in her eyes and flowed down her cheeks. However, she didn''t say anything and wrapped her arms around Ye Guan''s neck instead.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and forced himself to stay conscious.

    With much effort, he muttered, "Don''t cry. Take a bite."

    Yi Nian could feel him struggling under the influence of his Mad Demon Bloodline. She leaned forward and took a bite of the fruit.

    "Is it good?" Ye Guan asked.

    "Mmhm." Yi Nian nodded. Then, she buried her head into his neck and trembled slightly.

    Ye Guan smiled faintly at her reply. He nuzzled her cheek before slowly raising his head to look into the distance. At this point, he was barely sane.

    He saw an old man on the periphery of his vision. The old man was dressed in a divine robe, and he had a bed of white white hair as well as a decent beard. His gaze was as sharp as a de despite his refined appearance.

    He was Shu Zheng, the Chief Divine Officer of the Divine Bureau!

    Two middle-aged Divine Officers were standing behind him, along with over a hundred mysterious warriors d in ck armor followed closely behind. They were members of the Divine Bureau Army!

    Shu Zheng''s cold eyes were on Ye Guan. He opened his right hand and clenched it immediately afterward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spear embedded in Ye Guan and Yi Nian trembled violently.

    A Tianxing me ignited from it, preparing to burn both of them alive.

    Just then, Ye Guan drove the Qingxuan Sword''s tip into his own abdomen!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Qingxuan Sword suppressed and extinguished the Tianxing me. In the distance, Shu Zheng frowned deeply, sensing that the Tianxing me had been snuffed out.

    "How is that even possible?" Shu Zheng muttered in disbelief as he stared at Ye Guan. More than anything, he felt regretful. He ought to have reduced them to ashes as soon as they were struck.

    Fortunately, the situation seemed to be under control now. Shu Zheng wanted to ask some questions, so he did not unleash the full power of his Tianxing me within the spear.

    Ye Guan roared, "Master Pagoda!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A ray of golden light erupted from within Yi Nian, enveloping herpletely.

    Ye Guan turned to her and smiled wryly. "I''ll take you out of here."

    Yi Nian stroked his cheek. "Okay."

    Little Pagoda emerged from Yi Nian and floated in front of Ye Guan.

    With a single thought, Ye Guan sent Yi Nian into the pagoda. After she was safely inside, Little Pagoda transformed into a ray of golden light and melted into Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan lifted his head, gazing toward Shu Zheng in the distance.

    Shu Zheng coldly spat, "You can''t leave, and she can''t leave as well."

    "Is that so? Let''s find out, then," Ye Guan calmly remarked. With that, he closed his eyes, and his voice quavered as he whispered, "Master Pagoda, please help me when the timees."

    Ye Guan''s eyes flew open.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A column of blood-red energy shot up from him, piercing the sky.

    He had decided to throw all caution to the wind and activate his bloodlines!

    Without any suppression, Ye Guan''s bloodlines erupted like a volcano that had not erupted in millions of years. A stupefying wave of killing intent swept across the heavens and earth.

    With hisplete descent into madness, Ye Guan''s divinity reached perfection, and he made a breakthrough into the Path Creation Realm. However, the path he had created wasn''t rted to the sword; it was the Dao of Killing instead.

    Shu Zheng frowned deeply at the boundless killing intent. "All of you, fall back."

    "Have we notified High Goddess Tianxuan or the Chief Enforcement Officer?" asked Shu Zheng.

    One of the Divine Officers responded in a low voice, "Not yet..."

    Shu Zheng''s expression darkened. "Inform them immediately."

    The Divine Officer hesitated. "But he''s just a swordsman from a low-tier civilization. Do we really need to trouble High Goddess Tianxuan and the Chief Enforcement Officer just for him?"

    "Fool!" Shu Zheng roared, "You still think he''s from a low-tier civilization?!"

    The Divine Officer was startled.

    Shu Zheng stared intently at Ye Guan, whose power was growing uncontrobly. His face was heavy as he said, "His bloodline is unnaturally strong, and he has such an abnormally strong sword as well.

    "The forces behind him must be very formidable."

    Shu Zheng then turned to the Divine Officer and roared, "Go and notify High Goddess Tianxuan and the Chief Enforcement Officer!"

    Realizing the gravity of the situation, the Divine Officer dared not dy any longer and left.

    Shu Zheng then turned to the two main gods and said, "Both of you, withdraw as well."

    The Mirror Goddess nced at Ye Guan in the distance before saying, "Be careful."

    With that, she left with the Talisman God. If they still had their divine artifacts, they could definitely fight Ye Guan.

    But now, they stood no chance against him whatsoever. They''d only be a burden here. Of course, they were not alone; quite a few experts had chosen to retreat as well.

    Shu Zheng''s brows furrowed as he examined Ye Guan. He noticed that Ye Guan''s aura was still rapidly surging, seemingly without any limits. Something was wrong here!

    An increasing sense of unease grew in his heart, but he decided not to wait any longer and took a step forward.

    Shu Zheng waved his sleeve, and a bolt of lightning shot out from it. The lightning expanded in the air, transforming into a massive lightning pir, which hurtled toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan thrust his sword forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The lightning pir shattered, breaking into smaller bolts of lightning that scattered in all directions.

    Shu Zheng''s eyes narrowed at the sight, and his expression grew more serious.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan abruptly vanished.

    A streak of blood-red sword light ripped through the air, reaching Shu Zheng in an instant. Faced with Ye Guan''s terrifying strike, Shu Zheng dared not be careless. He opened his palm, and from it, an ancient token shot into the sky.

    It was the Heavenly Thunder Token¡ªone of the ten greatest treasures of the Tianxing Civilization!

    With the appearance of this token, everything around Shu Zheng transformed into a lightning-filled zone.

    Countless divine bolts of lightning formed a massive web that surrounded Ye Guan, but Ye Guan flicked his wrist, and the Qingxuan Sword unleashed a wave of blood-red sword light that annihted the lightning web.

    Seizing the moment, Ye Guan shed again.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Shu Zheng was sted tens of thousands of meters away. The moment he stopped, the spacetime around him cracked open. From these fissures, a myriad of sword intents emerged, swarming him in the blink of an eye.

    There was silence, but it was immediately shattered by a thunderous boom.

    Shu Zheng emerged, holding the Heavenly Thunder Token. He resembled a lightning god as lightning bolts flickered around him. Each bolt of lightning seemed to be strong enough to destroy the heavens and shatter starfields.

    Clearly, Shu Zheng had been pushed to his limits, and his fury had ignited his full power. The lightning surrounding him, amplified by his overwhelming anger, grew even more destructive.

    Ye Guan disappeared once again.

    A ferocious light shed in Shu Zheng''s eyes. His body trembled, and he transformed into a bolt of lightning, charging straight at Ye Guan with immense force.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    When the blood-red sword lights shed with the lightning bolt, thetter instantly shattered. Shu Zheng was sted a hundred thousand meters away.

    The moment he came to a stop, the Heavenly Thunder Token above his head exploded into countless bolts of lightning, scattering across the sky and earth.

    Shu Zheng was stunned. <i>The Heavenly Thunder Token shattered? What?!</i>

    Before he could snap back to reality, a sword light was already in front of him. His eyes widened in shock, and he no longer dared to hold back. Clenching his fists tightly, he unleashed countless bolts of lightning mes.

    Shu Zheng had a Divine Tianxing me, and he was capable of wielding it along with his lightning. A single Divine Tianxing me was capable of destroying an entire universe region. Fortunately, the unique spacetime here could withstand it.

    If he were to release it anywhere else, everything would be reduced to ashes.

    However, Ye Guan showed no fear in the face of the lightning mes.

    With unrelenting force, he shed at Shu Zheng once again.

    Shu Zheng roared and drove the lightning mes toward Ye Guan.

    The moment the lightning mes made contact with Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword, it trembled violently and exploded. A piercing, agonized scream echoed throughout the ce. It belonged to the spirit of the lightning mes!

    Shu Zheng was horrified. He tried to retreat, but a sword pierced his forehead before he could even move.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He waspletely immobilized, and his face was filled with disbelief. "How..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, the Qingxuan Sword trembled violently and absorbed his soulpletely.

    The world returned to normal.

    "<i>Raaaah!</i>" Ye Guan roared once more, and an overwhelming wave of killing intent burst out of him, dyeing the skies blood-red. When the blood-red wave of killing intent approached the Tianxing Life Tree, it was blocked by an invisible force.

    Ye Guan sheathed his Qingxuan Sword and transformed into a streak of sword light. His mind was consumed by a single thought¡ªto escape the Tianxing Civilization with Yi Nian!

    However, he had underestimated the terrifying nature of the Mad Demon Bloodline. As soon as he broke out of the Tianxing Life World, he sensed many powerful auras around him, so he came to a halt.

    Little Pagoda said in a trembling voice, "Brat, we need to leave! <i>NOW!</i>"

    Little Pagoda urgently tried to suppress Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline, but he was instantly suppressed by thetter.

    "It''s over!" Little Pagodamented.

 Chapter 964: Overwhelming Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 964: Overwhelming Killing Intent</h4>

    Ye Guan had underestimated the power of his Mad Demon Bloodline.

    He thought that Little Pagoda would be able to help him regain his senses at this critical moment, but he hadn''t realized that things had changed drastically.

    Upon advancing into the Path Creation Realm, he had be much stronger than before. Furthermore, he had descended into madness.

    The most terrifying part was that after fully sumbing to madness, his divinity became perfect and pure¡ªThe Path Creation Realm and a perfect and pure divinity!

    This was beyond what Little Pagoda could suppress. In fact, he dared not make any attempts. Ye Guan was surely going to attack anyone, even Little Pagoda, so thetter had decided not to intervene.

    Ye Guan gripped the Qingxuan Sword in his right hand. Waves of killing intent surged like violent tidal waves, rippling across the sky. In no time, the space within millions of meters around him turned into a sea of blood.

    Endless and overwhelming killing energy!

    The experts of the Tianxing Civilization stared in horror at the scene before them. They could feel the oppressive force of Ye Guan''s killing intent, and it was strong enough to affect them even at a distance.

    No one dared to approach Ye Guan.

    The Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God revealed grave faces. They had just realized that Ye Guan''s strength had increased severalfold since the battle began.

    Ye Guan was bing stronger through battles! The two couldn''t believe it.

    The Mirror Goddess asked, "Has she arrived yet?"

    Just as the Talisman God was about to respond, they saw Ye Guan transform into a streak of blood-red sword light, disappearing from his original position.

    Ye Guan''s targets were the two of them, as they were the closest to him.

    The two were terrified at the sight. How could they possibly confront him head-on? They retreated frantically.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword missed them, but the sheer force of his sword aura still sent them flying tens of thousands of meters away. When they finally stopped, their souls had be faint and nearly intangible.

    After forcing the two gods back with a single strike, Ye Guan turned his gaze toward the nearby Tianxing Civilization experts. Seeing his gaze on them, they were stricken with fear and immediately fled.

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan transformed into a streak of sword light and chased after them.

    Those experts were so terrified they seemed to have lost their souls, but before Ye Guan could reach them, a beam of white light descended, immobilizing him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s killing intent waspletely suppressed.

    Under the gaze of countless onlookers, a woman dressed in white appeared.

    The experts from the Tianxing Civilization breathed a sigh of relief.

    The woman was none other than High Goddess Tianyun!

    Hall Master Wuzhou of the Hall of Justice was standing not too far away from her. Given the chaos in the Tianxing Civilization, he naturally couldn''t continue his fight with High Goddess Tianyun.

    Of course, he couldn''t really defeat her even if he tried his best.

    High Goddess Tianyun stared intently at Ye Guan with shock. She had to admit that his strength had exceeded her expectations, especially after learning that even the Chief Enforcement Officer had died at his hands.

    The news was so shocking that she still couldn''t recover from it.

    Ye Guan raised his head and roared. An overwhelming killing intent shot into the sky. The white light that had been suppressing him cracked open. Then, with a sh of his sword, the white light shattered, scattering in all directions.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s figure trembled, and he charged at High Goddess Tianyun with a deadly strike. High Goddess Tianyun was surprised. She stepped forward and pointed a single finger at Ye Guan, which somehow managed to stop his terrifying sword strike dead in its tracks.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    When Ye Guan''s sword collided with her fingertip, he froze in ce. The next moment, however, a crack appeared at her fingertip, and blood seeped out of it.

    High Goddess Tianyun was shocked, and she flicked the tip of his sword with her fingers.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan, along with his sword, was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away.

    Just as he came to a stop, High Goddess Tianyun suddenly appeared right in front of him. Instinctively sensing danger, Ye Guan shed downward with his sword. His attack was so terrifying that it tore apart the spacetime before him.

    However, High Goddess Tianyun caught his sword between her fingers. Then, her killing intent was suppressedpletely.

    High Goddess Tianyun did not harm him but helped him suppress his killing intent. She had already realized that he was in a state of madness and not in control of his mind.

    Little Pagoda hurriedly assisted her.

    Under thebined efforts of High Goddess Tianyun and Little Pagoda, a trace of rity finally returned to Ye Guan''s eyes.

    Then, High Goddess Tianyun''s voice echoed in his mind. <i>"High Goddess Tianxuan and the Chief Enforcement Officer will be back soon. They are stronger than me, so you''re no match for them. Leave."</i>

    Ye Guan nced at her without a word. The Qingxuan Sword in his hand trembled violently, and he used it to travel through spacetime, disappearing from everyone''s eyes.

    "Impudent!" the Chief Enforcement Officer shouted. He wanted to seal the spacetime in this world to stop Ye Guan from teleporting away.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    High Goddess Tianyun was sted away, and she flew toward Hall Master Wuzhou was standing in the distance.

    Wuzhou was sted away by the impact, and he looked at High Goddess Tianyun in disbelief. He was about to say something when High Goddess Tianyun solemnly said, "That sword... it''s so strong."

    She then nced at Wuzhou with concern. "Hall Master Wuzhou, are you okay?"

    "High Goddess Tianyun!" Wuzhou red. "Why did you let him escape?!"

    High Goddess Tianyun frowned. "I''m going to use you of nder."

    Wuzhou was trembling with anger while ring at her.

    However, he felt helpless at the same time, as High Goddess Tianyun was just too strong for him to handle. In the end, he took a deep breath and suppressed his rage to try to reason with her. "High Goddess, let''s set aside the fact that Yi Nian has vited our divinews.

    "We should talk about that young man. He has murdered so many of our people, and you let him leave just like that? How can that be justified?"

    High Goddess Tianyun retorted, "Why did you not stop him then?"

    Wuzhou''s expression froze.

    High Goddess Tianyun said, "Hall Master Wu, at least I made a move. What about you? You didn''t even lift a finger, and now, you''re trying to lecture me? Am I someone that you can bully?"

    A terrifying pressure enveloped Wuzhou, clearly saying that she was ready for a fight.

    Seeing that High Goddess Tianyun was about to make a big fuss again, Wuzhou''s face darkened, but he did not dare tosh out at her.

    He had no choice but to keep talking to her in a reasonable way. "High Goddess, he has murdered many of our people. If we let him leave, how will we answer our people? Since ancient times, our Tianxing Civilization has never been treated like this, so how can we let him leave unscathed..."

    High Goddess Tianyun asked, "Hall Master Wu, do you really think it''s that simple?"

    Wuzhou frowned. "What do you mean?"

    High Goddess Tianyun gently shook her head and sighed. "How can the Hall Master of the Hall of Enforcement be so dumb?"

    Wuzhou''s face turned ashen, but he still did not dare tosh out.

    Completely ignoring his pale face, High Goddess Tianyun looked up, staring at where Ye Guan had disappeared before saying, "Hall Master Wu, how can you be sure that he isn''t from a high-tier civilization?"

    Wuzhou was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly shook his head. "No way! That''s absolutely impossible!"

    "Why not?" High Goddess Tianyun said, "Does our Tianxing Civilization have a sword like that sword? And how does his bloodlinepare to some of our special bloodlines?"

    Wuzhou''s expression darkened. He was still looking down on Ye Guan, dismissing him as an ant from a low-tier civilization, but his rational mind could not ignore the reality that the young man was extraordinary.

    Ye Guan''s bloodline and sword couldn''t havee from a low-tier civilization.

    Was he from Tier Six civilization? Wuzhou shook his head again. "Impossible, there''s no way he is from a Tier Six civilization. I''d bet my entire family''s life on it."

    He was confident in his bet, as the Tianxing Civilization had never faced any real challengers for many years now. Moreover, they had been extensively exploring the vast expanse. If there were high-tier civilizations out there, they''d have known about them by now.

    High Goddess Tianyun softly said, "When we destroyed other civilizations in the past, they too were just as confident before encountering us. They believed no civilization could be more powerful than theirs, but we wiped them with just a single Tianxing me.

    "Weughed at them for being like frogs at the bottom of a well, ignorant of the vast sky above them. Hall Master Wu, perhaps to some civilizations and powerful beings, we''re also just frogs at the bottom of a well."

    "I respectfully disagree!" Wuzhou''s expression was cold. "High Goddess Tianyun, stop belittling us! Our Tianxing Civilization has been dominating the vast expanse for so many years without ever encountering a real opponent.

    "That alone proves that we are the strongest."

    High Goddess Tianyun stared deeply at Wuzhou but remained silent.

    Arguing with a fool was useless.

    Just then, the sky split open, and a woman stepped out.

    She was dressed in a form-fitting ck robe, and her long hair was tied back with a purple ribbon that draped down to her waist. Her features were like pieces of art¡ªwless, without a single imperfection.

    However, her gaze was as cold as ice.

    Wuzhou was overjoyed upon seeing her.

    "Greetings, High Goddess Tianxuan!"

    The two High Goddesses were here.

    High Goddess Tianyun looked at High Goddess Tianxuan but said nothing.

    The two High Goddesses each had their own Academy. The only difference between the two was that High Goddess Tianyun''s academy focused on schrly pursuits, while High Goddess Tianxuan''s academy focused on martial training.

    When the Tianxing Ruler was still around, the both of them would asionally meet, but their rtionship wasn''t deep, as they existed in different worlds.

    High Goddess Tianxuan was the first to speak. "Tianyun, what do you think?"

    High Goddess Tianyun replied, "First of all, the origins of that young man are not simple. Second, the Evil Dao Alliance has deliberately caused a conflict between our Tianxing Civilization and him."

    Wuzhou interjected, "High Goddess Tianyun, are you saying that the fact that Yi Nian has vited the divinews because of the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    He had to know the truth, as his Hall of Enforcement was the first one to make a move against Yi Nian and Ye Guan. If the me were to fall on them, they''d be in trouble.

    High Goddess Tianxuan turned and looked at Wuzhou. "This matter was indeed instigated by the Evil Dao Alliance. Your Enforcement Officer, Cui Yin, was foolish, and he allowed himself to be used.

    "If it weren''t for him, this situation wouldn''t have escted to this point. Your Hall of Enforcement cannot escape taking responsibility for this."

    Wuzhou''s face darkened.

    High Goddess Tianxuan then turned back to High Goddess Tianyun and continued, "While the Hall of Enforcement is at fault, it''s also true that Yi Nian vited the divinews; that swordsman has killed many of our experts as well.

    "I understand your desire to protect Yi Nian, but you shouldn''t have deliberately let that young man escape. You¡ª"

    Before she could finish, High Goddess Tianyun raised two fingers, revealing a deep sword wound on her fingertip. "His sword did this."

    High Goddess Tianxuan frowned, falling silent.

    High Goddess Tianyun stared intently at her. "Yes, I did let Yi Nian and that young man go, but in my heart, the Tianxing Civilization alwayses first. If Yi Nian had truly betrayed our civilization, I would have been the first to kill her.

    "But when did she betray us?"

    Wuzhou, standing nearby, chimed in, "She vited our divinews..."

    High Goddess Tianyun suddenly turned to him. "Does viting the divinews mean betraying the Tianxing Civilization? We''ve had plenty ofwbreakers in our civilization. Does that mean they''ve betrayed us?"

    Wuzhou''s face turned grim.

    "Yes, I let Yi Nian and that young man go because I wanted to help them, and I have never hidden that fact. Beyond my personal reasons, however, I''m also deeply concerned.

    "That young man''s background is not as simple as it seems, and given that the Evil Dao Alliance haven''t been able to eliminate him, there''s no guarantee that killing him within our Tianxing Civilization won''t bring about unknown karmic consequences¡ª"

    "Ridiculous!" Wuzhou interrupted, "What karmic consequences? Even if that''s true, are you saying that our Tianxing Civilization can''t handle that? That''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard¡ª"

    <i>Smack!</i>

    Before he could finish, High Goddess Tianyun pped him hard across the face.

    They were standing close to each other, so Wuzhou couldn''t react at all.

 Chapter 965: Three Swordsmen

    <h4>Chapter 965: Three Swordsmen</h4>

    Caught off guard, Wuzhou was struck by the p and was sent flying a thousand meters away. When he stopped, the right side of his face was swollen.

    Wuzhou was stunned, but rage overtook him as he red at High Goddess Tianyun. "High Goddess Tianyun, why did you hit me?! You...!"

    He was truly on the verge of losing it.

    He wanted to retaliate, but a chill went down his spine when he saw the killing intent in her eyes. Earlier, he had managed to hold his ground against her because they had yet to fall out with each other.

    However, the killing intent in High Goddess Tianyun''s eyes told him that she was not joking at all.

    The Tianxing Ruler was absent, so there was no one capable of punishing her.

    If she were to find an excuse to kill him, he''d die a tragic death.

    With that in mind, Wuzhou suppressed his fury.

    It was better to swallow his anger for now.

    Seeing that Wuzhou had chosen not to escte the situation, High Goddess Tianyun withdrew her gaze and turned to High Goddess Tianxuan.

    "I''ve said everything I needed to say. Do whatever you want."

    With that, High Goddess Tianyun turned around and left.

    After a moment of silence, High Goddess Tianxuan said, "Wuzhou, work with Prime Minister Mu to stop the Second Hall Master. Don''t let him leave the Tianxing Civilization until my return.

    "If he tries to force his way out, kill him on the spot."

    After saying that, High Goddess Tianxuan disappeared into the horizon.

    Wuzhou nced in the direction where High Goddess Tianxuan had left for a long time.

    Eventually, he turned around and left as well.

    Prime Minister Mu was seated at the head of the long table in the Cab Hall, and there were two mysterious figures dressed in ck robes on either side of him.

    Second Hall Master Qiu Baiyi was sitting across from him.

    Wuzhou was also present, but unlike the others, he stood there with a sullen expression on his face.

    Prime Minister Mu stared at Qiu Baiyi and sneered, "Second Hall Master, you came up with quite a marvelous scheme."

    Qiu Baiyi appeared puzzled. "What do you mean by that, Prime Minister Mu?"

    Prime Minister Mu picked up a nearby teacup and took a slow sip. "Second Hall Master, let''s speak frankly here, shall we?"

    Qiu Baiyi sighed softly and asked, "Prime Minister, why do you think I''m here?"

    Prime Minister Mu silently stared at Qiu Baiyi.

    "Our Evil Dao Alliance has signed a peace treaty with the Tianxing Civilization, yet shortly afterward; your civilization unleashed Tianxing mes to annihte our Evil Universe.

    "Prime Minister, don''t you think that vites the treaty? So what do you think I''m here? Isn''t it for an exnation?"

    Prime Minister Mu frowned. "That''s irrelevant. I''m referring to Ye Guan."

    Qiu Baiyi responded, "Yes, Ye Guan is indeed the enemy of our Evil Dao Alliance, but what does that have to do with me if the Tianxing Civilization wants to kill him?

    "Frankly, Prime Minister, you want to kill him because you believe that he tarnished the reputation of your civilization and is unworthy of being a part of it.

    "That''s why you want to get rid of him, but you didn''t expect him to be so strong, am I right?"

    Prime Minister Mu stared coldly at Qiu Baiyi. "As far as I know, you met with Enforcement Officer Cui Yin."

    Qiu Baiyi didn''t deny it and nodded slightly. "Indeed. As allies, I warned him at the time that Ye Guan must not be underestimated. Unfortunately, he didn''t listen to me. His guards were present during the conversation; you can ask them to verify whether I''m telling the truth or not."

    Wuzhou''s expression became grim at that.

    Prime Minister Mu nced at Wuzhou, and then he shifted his gaze to Qiu Baiyi. He then sighed and sipped his tea.

    Qiu Baiyi said, "Prime Minister Mu, Hall Master Wu, I believe that the most pressing issue right now isn''t about assigning me to your own people or allies, but Ye Guan.

    "You''ve all witnessed his strength, but what I want to emphasize is his terrifying talent. Not long ago, I could easily kill him, but now, I fear I''m no longer capable of that.

    "His growth has been astonishingly rapid, and if left unchecked, he will be a significant threat in the future.

    "Most importantly, he managed to walk away brazenly, and he has even taken one of your civilization''s prized Tianxing Fruit. If word of this were to spread..."

    Qiu Baiyi nced at Prime Minister Mu, leaving his sentence unfinished. Sure enough, Prime Minister Mu''s face turned grim. If this incident were to spread, the Tianxing Civilization would be greatly humiliated.

    Wuzhou suddenly spoke in a low voice, "Prime Minister, Ye Guan could''ve been captured, but High Goddess Tianyun..."

    "Shut up!" Prime Minister Mu interrupted with a thunderous roar that echoed throughout the hall, causing it to tremble.

    Wuzhou was stunned into silence.

    Prime Minister Mu red at him and said, "Step aside and wait for my orders.

    Wuzhou''s face turned even paler than a corpse, but he dared not disobey.

    Swallowing his fury, he retreated in a hurry.

    Qiu Baiyi stared quietly at his back profile.

    Prime Minister Mu then said, "Second Hall Master, you should not bother plotting against him. He''s a martial artist, and he''s not worthy of your schemes."

    Qiu Baiyi chuckled. "Prime Minister, you''ve misunderstood me."

    However, Prime Minister Mu was not interested in engaging in further pleasantries and cut straight to the point. "What is the origin of that young man?"

    By this point, it was obvious, even to the dullest minds, that the young man was anything but ordinary.

    Prime Minister Mu had lost his temper at Wuzhou, as thetter was causing internal strife at such a critical moment instead of focusing on the real issue.

    Even worse, he was doing it in front of outsiders. He was truly dumb.

    "His name is Ye Guan, and hees from the Guanxuan Universe. He''s the ruler of that civilization."

    "What about its tier?"

    "Several powerful figures have joined them. Based on their strength, they can be said to be a Tier Four Civilization, but he has powerful backers."

    "He has backing?"

    "Yes, there are three swordsmen behind him."

    "How strong are they?"

    "I don''t know."

    Prime Minister Mu stared at Qiu Baiyi without speaking.

    Qiu Baiyi continued, "Prime Minister, don''t overthink it. I''m not hiding anything. I simply don''t know, as I haven''t fought them myself.

    "However, one thing is certain¡ªI can''t take on all three of them. As for a one-on-one fight... I can probably hold my own."

    Qiu Baiyi understood that when dealing with someone as astute as Prime Minister Mu, it was unwise to lie outright. It was better to use half-truths mixed with some obvious truths.

    Prime Minister Mu withdrew his gaze and returned to drinking his tea. He lowered his head so that Qiu Baiyi wouldn''t be able to read his thoughts through his bodynguage.

    Qiu Baiyi, too, fell silent and reached for his tea, only to realize no one had served him any tea. He chuckled to himself, thinking how deeply ingrained the Tianxing Civilization''s arrogance was.

    Despite the peace treaty between the Evil Dao Alliance and the Tianxing Civilization, Qiu Baiyi knew that they still did not regard the Evil Dao Alliance as anything significant. However, he wasn''t offended.

    The Tianxing Civilization had been dominating the vast expanse for so long, so it would be odd if they were humble.

    "Second Hall Master," Prime Minister Mu said, "Have you really not fought anyone connected to Ye Guan?"

    Qiu Baiyi nodded. "No, I haven''t."

    Prime Minister Mu nodded. "Second Hall Master, due to concerns that Ye Guan may have allies, we''ve sealed off the borders of the Tianxing World. No one is allowed to enter or leave. So you may need to stay here for a while. My apologies for the inconvenience."

    Qiu Baiyi wasn''t upset at all, and he even smiled. "Alright."

    Prime Minister Mu stood up and left the hall.

    Qiu Baiyi leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes with a smile ying on his lips.

    ***

    After leaving the Cab, Prime Minister Mu went directly to the Tianyun Academy to meet High Goddess Tianyun.

    Jing An and High Goddess Tianyun were seated together inside the grand hall. When Jing An saw Prime Minister Mu, she stood up and moved to the sidelines.

    Prime Minister Mu bowed toward High Goddess Tianyun and smiled wryly, "I didn''t expect things to escte to this point, High Goddess."

    High Goddess Tianyun remained calm. "Prime Minister Mu, is there something you need?"

    Prime Minister Mu nodded. "The Evil Dao Alliance''s Second Hall Master wanted to use our Tianxing Civilization to eliminate Ye Guan, but the conflict between us and Ye Guan has already crossed the point of no return."

    "Are you here to ask me to kill Ye Guan?" High Goddess Tianyuan asked.

    Prime Minister Mu solemnly replied, "High Goddess, what we need now is unity. The Tianxing Ruler is absent, and we need your help."

    Disappointment shed in High Goddess Tianyun''s eyes. "The Cab has no authority over me. Prime Minister Mu, please leave."

    Prime Minister Mu''s face darkened.

    High Goddess Tianyun frowned. "Are you leaving or not?"

    As Prime Minister Mu was about to leave the hall, he paused at the doorway and asked, "High Goddess, is an outsider really more important than one of our own people?"

    High Goddess Tianyun replied, "Prime Minister, they only wanted to leave the Tianxing Civilization. They had no intention of harming us."

    Prime Minister Mu turned back to look at her. "Everyone must follow the divinews. Yi Nian broke the divinew by insisting on being with a man from another civilization.

    "The Hall of Enforcement simply wanted to arrest her for her mistake. What''s wrong with that? High Goddess, the Hall of Enforcement hadn''t done anything wrong. Yi Nian is the one at fault here."

    "Prime Minister Mu," Jing An chimed in, "Yi Nian hadn''t done anything wrong. Do you really believe that Yi Nian had brought Ye Guan here just to introduce him to her teacher?

    "No, she brought him back to help our Tianxing Civilization. Ye Guan is willing to share his pagoda with us on Yi Nian''s ount. However, you treated both of them in such a cruel way.

    "You''re never going to understand what our civilization has lost¡ªno, you''ll never know..."

 Chapter 966: Iâ€™ve Already Surrendered

    <h4>Chapter 966: I¡¯ve Already Surrendered</h4>

    Jing An let out a deep sigh; her emotions wereplicated. However, she was mostly filled with anger. Ye Guan''s arrival here was supposed to be a golden opportunity for the Tianxing Civilization!

    If they were allowed to enter the tiny pagoda to study it, the mysterious spacetime within it would drastically increase the strength of the Tianxing Civilization, potentially allowing them to reach a higher tier.

    Yi Nian had studied it for just a short time, and her strength had already undergone aplete transformation. Despite that, she had only scratched the surface!

    Thanks to the Evil Dao Alliance''s instigation, however, the Tianxing Civilization almost killed both Yi Nian and Ye Guan. They had lost an enormous opportunity, and they provoked a terrifying entity.

    Jing An was furious!

    That was why she ignored any notions of respect and spoke in such a straightforward manner to Prime Minister Mu.

    Upon hearing Jing An''s words, Prime Minister Mu frowned, and a tinge of displeasure suffused his eyes. "What do you mean? Jing An, do you really think that our Tianxing Civilization needs help from a low-tier civilization to improve? Absurd."

    Jing An calmly replied, "Just you wait. When they bring their aunt here, she''ll kill you with a single sword strike. I''m not worried; I''ve already surrendered in advance."

    "How dare you!" Prime Minister Mu exploded with rage, nearly ready to strike, but he held back. He turned angrily to High Goddess Tianyun and shouted, "High Goddess Tianyun, is this how you teach your students?!"

    High Goddess Tianyun nonchntly replied, "It''s none of your damned business."

    Prime Minister Mu was so enraged that he almost spat out blood. With a furious wave of his sleeve, he turned and stormed out. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to fight. He simply knew that he couldn''t win.

    After he left, High Goddess Tianyun looked at Jing An and asked, "Jing An, what did you mean by that statement earlier?"

    Naturally, Jing An was not going to hide anything from her teacher, so she told her everything that she knew about Ye Guan''s tiny pagoda.

    Upon hearing her exnation, a serious light appeared in High Goddess Tianyun''s eyes. "Ten years inside the pagoda is only one day outside. The maniption of time itself at such arge scale. No wonder Yi Nian''s strength has improved so quickly and so drastically. It all makes sense now..."

    Then, High Goddess Tianyun looked at Jing An, looking a bit angry. "Why didn''t you tell me this sooner, you silly girl?"

    Jing An was about to respond, but High Goddess Tianyun shook her head. "No, that wouldn''t have worked. If the tiny pagoda were revealed earlier, these people would surely covet it. They still would have tried to seize it."

    The wealth of the Tianxing Civilization came from plundering other civilizations, after all.

    Fear? They didn''t know fear, as they had been undefeated for far too long¡ªso long that they no longer believed that they could be defeated.

    With that in mind, aplex light flickered in High Goddess Tianyun''s eyes.

    Jing An noticed thatplex light and inwardly nodded.

    Greed!

    If Ye Guan had revealed the tiny pagoda earlier, the Tianxing Civilization would have been consumed by greed, and the situation wouldn''t have been much different anyway.

    High Goddess Tianyun walked to the entrance of the grand hall and gazed at the distant horizon. She sensed powerful presences passing by, moving toward where Ye Guan and Yi Nian were located, and the worry in her eyes deepened.

    ***

    After Prime Minister Mu left the Tianyun Academy, his face was as gloomy as if he were attending a funeral. He couldn''t believe that even at this point, High Goddess Tianyun was still protecting Yi Nian.

    He also did not expect that Jing An would utter such ridiculous and traitorous words.

    <i>The Tianxing Civilization needs to rely on others? What a ridiculous notion. </i>He nced coldly at the Tianyun Academy before finally leaving.

    Upon returning to the Cab Hall, Prime Minister Mu looked at the Second Hall Master and asked, "Second Hall Master, care for a chat?"

    Qiu Baiyi''s lips curled up into a slight smile. "Of course."

    ***

    Ye Guan did not leave the Tianxing Divine World. Instead, he used the Qingxuan Sword to return to the Tianyun Sea. The most dangerous ce was often the safest, after all.

    Given the terrifying strength of the Tianxing Civilization, they''d surely be able to track him down if he were to leave right away. Thanks to what Ye Guan had done, they would surely not expect that he was still within their territory.

    Ye Guan arrived at an unknown ind. With the help of Little Pagoda and Yi Nian, he managed to return to normal. Little Pagoda concealed his aurapletely, and Ye Guan found a cave to hide before entering the pagoda.

    Sitting cross-legged on arge boulder by the sea, Ye Guan took out some Eternal Crystals and consumed them before closing his eyes.

    A powerful aura burst out of him as he started healing himself.

    During the previous battle with the Tianxing Civilization, he suffered severe injuries, especially from the repeated use of those mysterious spacetime grids.

    The attack burdened him heavily, injuring his soul. Fortunately, the Qingxuan Sword had been protecting his soul. Otherwise, his soul would have copsed long ago under the strain of using that technique so many times.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Guan opened his eyes. His injuries had mostly healed. In a sh, he appeared beside Yi Nian, who was also in the process of recovering.

    Staring at Yi Nian, who had been reduced to her soul form, Ye Guan''s gaze grew cold. Thankfully, he emerged from his seclusion early, or she would have perished at the hands of those elites from the Tianxing Civilization.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes again, and his mind reyed the battles from when he went mad.

    While he was mad, all aspects of his strength had improved drastically, and he needed to review what exactly had happened.

    His most powerful sword move was undoubtedly thebination of Lifespan Severance and Spacetime Grids.

    The swords unleashed through his mysterious spacetime grids could be used to use Lifespan Severance. If he were tobine those fearsome techniques and execute them with the power of his bloodline and the Qingxuan Sword, Ye Guan could easily sever billions of his opponent''s lifespan.

    If he were to go mad again, the power would be multiplied several times over.

    Severing billions of lifespan with just one strike!

    Since he learned Yi Nian''s time maniption technique, his Lifespan Severance had increased tremendously in strength. Even a Path Annihtion Realm cultivator could no longer withstand a single strike from him.

    The only downside of this move was the immense energy consumption. He couldn''t use it consecutively, and he dared not to do that. He''d surely be able to kill his opponent, but the battle would end in mutual destruction.

    Nevertheless, his overall strength had increased significantly, but he knew that he was still too weak.

    His battle with High Goddess Tianyun told him that there was no way he could have escaped if High Goddess Tianyun hadn''t held back against them. To make matters worse, the Tianxing Civilization had experts stronger than her.

    Just then, Yi Nian suddenly opened her eyes.

    Ye Guan snapped out of his thoughts and looked at her. He walked over and crouched down in front of her, softly asking, "Are you alright?"

    Yi Nian shook her head and assured him, "I''m fine now, but I''ll need to rebuild my fleshly body."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Then go ahead and focus on that."

    Suddenly, Yi Nian grabbed his hand and apologized, "I''m sorry. If I hadn''t brought you to the Tianxing Civilization, none of this would have happened."

    Ye Guan held her hand and shook his head slightly. "It has nothing to do with you."

    Yi Nian didn''t reply, but her expression was filled with sadness.

    Ye Guan said gently, "Focus on restoring your body first. Don''t worry about anything else for now."

    Yi Nian said in a serious tone, "Before we left, my teacher mentioned that High Goddess Tianxuan and the Chief Enforcement Officer were on their way. With your strength, if you encounter <i>them...</i>"

    A hint of worry appeared in Yi Nian''s eyes.

    "High Goddess Tianxuan and the Chief Enforcement Officer?" He knew nothing about the powerful figures of the Tianxing Civilization.

    "Yes," Yi Nian nodded, exining, "There are five supreme experts in the Tianxing Civilization. Their cultivation realms have all reached the highest realm in our civilization, known as the ''Perfect Realm.''

    "They are the Tianxing Ruler, the Chief Enforcement Officer, the two High Goddesses, and finally, Officer Tianyin..."

    Seeing the concern in her eyes, Ye Guan said, "Don''t think too much about it. Focus on reconstructing your fleshly body, and leave everything else to me."

    Yi Nian looked at him with worry.

    Ye Guan smiled and reassured her, "Trust me."

    Yi Nian nodded and relented, "Alright."

    With that, Yi Nian began reconstructing her fleshly body.

    Ye Guan moved to a ce among the clouds, where Ao Qianqian was meditating. He hadn''t asked for her help earlier, as she was at a critical juncture.

    If they merged, his swordsmanship would be even stronger.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. He had already reached the Path Creation Realm, but he had created his Dao of Killing. This meant that he was a Path Creation Realm expert <i>only</i> while he waspletely mad.

    He also had to fall into madness to reach perfect and pure divinity.

    In simple terms, the Mad Demon Bloodline had just be the key to unlocking his true strength.

    Just then, Ye Guan opened his eyes, realizing that he had always been pursuing purity in his swordsmanship, but deep inside, he still considered the Mad Demon Bloodline and the Qingxuan Sword to be external tools.

    Thus, he often resisted the urge to rely on them. While he was inside the Spacetime Reincarnation Box, he hadn''t used the Qingxuan Sword or the Mad Demon Bloodline while sparring with the High Gods of the distant past.

    Once he was out, his Sword Dao became much purer than before.

    Recently, he was forced to use both the Qingxuan Sword and the Mad Demon Bloodline, and he realized that he was extremely powerful while using them.

    The key was the Mad Demon Bloodline.

    Under the intense killing intent, he had unknowingly created his own Dao of Killing. In other words, his Mad Demon Bloodline would reach its purest form as soon as he activated it and descended into madness.

    The realization left Ye Guan with mixed feelings.

    He didn''t expect his bloodline to reach the pure and perfect state before his swordsmanship. Looking down at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand, he knew that while his bloodline could be pure, the sword could never reach the same purity. The sword was, after all, a tool.

    In addition, the Qingxuan Sword wasn''t even his own sword.

    The sword had no limits, and it would remain equally monstrous in anyone''s hands. Still, he knew that against enemies stronger than himself, not using the sword meant certain death.

    Ye Guan decided not to dwell on this matter any further. Staying alive was the most important, and getting caught up in such thoughts would only be foolish.

    He then took out the Spacetime Reincarnation Box and entered it. His previous time in the box had been interrupted, as he hade out early to save Yi Nian.

    Having obtained precious respite, he intended to inherit everything this box had to offer to him. Ye Guan was going to inherit the experience and wisdom of the High Gods in the distant past!

    ***

    Prime Minister Mu''s face was dark as he said, "Ye Guan has vanished, and even High Goddess Tianxuan hasn''t been able to find him."

    "The most dangerous ce is often the safest. What do you think?" Qiu Baiyi asked.

    Prime Minister Mu sat up straight at that.

 Chapter 967: A Mere Sword Energy

    <h4>Chapter 967: A Mere Sword Energy</h4>

    The most dangerous ce was often the safest!

    Prime Minister Mu''s eyes narrowed, and he eximed, "The Tianxing Sea!"

    Qiu Baiyi nodded slightly and added, "Young Master Ye is exceptionally intelligent. He probably thinks that we won''t expect him to return to that ce, so he''s most likely still in the Tianxing Sea."

    Prime Minister Mu cast a deep gaze at Qiu Baiyi. "Second Hall Master, you''re quite the strategist."

    He was growing increasingly wary of Qiu Baiyi, and his instincts told him that Qiu Baiyi hade to the Tianxing Civilization to drag Ye Guan into the muddy waters, making him fight the Tianxing Civilization.

    Shockingly enough, Qiu Baiyi had seeded!

    However, Prime Minister Mu could no longer stop it at this point. The conflict between the Tianxing Civilization and Ye Guan had already reached a point of no return.

    <i>Reconciliation? How? Should the Tianxing Civilization kneel and apologize to the two of them? Absolutely impossible!</i>

    Regardless of how strong Ye Guan''s backers were, the Tianxing Civilization would never apologize to him.

    Noticing the implicit meaning in Prime Minister Mu''s words, Qiu Baiyi chuckled and shook his head. "Prime Minister Mu, you''re teasing me. My strength is limited, so I tend to think things through more carefully when faced with problems.

    "I''m actually not sure if Ye Guan is in the Tianxing Sea, but there''s a good chance that he''s still there. You might want to make a move soon, Prime Minister Mu."

    Prime Minister Mu said nothing more. He took out a golden transmission talisman and sent a message to the High Goddess Tianxuan.

    Prime Minister Mu was cautious of Ye Guan''s strength. In the Tianxing Civilization, only High Goddess Tianxuan and High Goddess Tianyun could defeat Ye Guan. Any other experts would merely be offering themselves up as fodders for him.

    Qiu Baiyi remained quiet, and his expression was calm as a cidke.

    ***

    A mysterious streak of light shot into the Tianxing Sea, and the lightnded on a cloud.

    When the light dissipated, an exceptionally beautiful woman was revealed.

    The woman was none other than High Goddess Tianxuan.

    High Goddess Tianxuan looked around, and her divine sense spread across the entire Tianxing Sea like a. She could sense even the presence of an ant, but brows furrowed deeply. She couldn''t find Ye Guan!

    Was he not in the Tianxing Sea?

    High Goddess Tianxuan scanned her surroundings again. She raised her right hand slightly and then pressed down. The spacetime of the Tianxing Sea seemed to boil beneath her might.

    Momentster, High Goddess Tianxuan''s brows furrowed once again.

    She still couldn''t find Ye Guan, so she was confident that Ye Guan wasn''t in the Tianxing Sea. Even if he had extraordinary concealment methods, High Goddess Tianxuan would surely notice him as long as he existed in the same spacetime as his surroundings.

    However, High Goddess Tianxuan felt nothing at all.

    High Goddess Tianxuan raised her head and nced into the void; her gaze ignored distance and reached a certain hall.

    Prime Minister Mu suddenly looked up, and his brows furrowed deeply.

    "What is it?" asked Qiu Baiyi upon noticing Prime Minister Mu''s frown.

    Prime Minister Mu''s face darkened. "He''s not in the Tianxing Sea."

    Qiu Baiyi frowned at that.

    Prime Minister Mu looked at Qiu Baiyi without speaking.

    Qiu Baiyi pondered for a moment before muttering, "Now that is unexpected..."

    "If he''s not in the Tianxing Sea, then where is he?" asked Prime Minister Mu before staring at Qiu Baiyi once again.

    "We still ended up underestimating him," Qiu Baiyi remarked. He then looked at Prime Minister Mu and said, "There''s a method to force him to reveal himself, but it''s rather despicable..."

    Prime Minister Mu immediately asked, "Speak. What is it?"

    "As far as I know, he has a close femalepanion in the Great Zhou Universe, and her name is Zhou Fan. She''s the Empress of the Great Zhou. If we capture her, Ye Guan will surelye out of hiding to rescue her.

    "He''s a sentimental man, after all."

    Prime Minister Mu immediately stood up and eximed, "Someone!"

    A warrior d in ck armor entered the hall. He saluted Prime Minister Mu and said, "Prime Minister Mu, your orders, please."

    Prime Minister Mu''s expression was cold. "Mu Tong, take twenty adjudicators and head to the Great Zhou Universe. Capture a woman named Zhou Fan."

    Qiu Baiyi raised two fingers, and a scroll appeared in front of Mu Tong. "This scroll contains the coordinates of Great Zhou."

    Mu Tong epted the scroll and turned around to leave.

    Prime Minister Mu suddenly said, "Wait."

    Mu Tong stopped and turned around. "What other instructions do you have, Prime Minister Mu?"

    Prime Minister Mu didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he looked at Qiu Baiyi and asked, "Second Hall Master, how strong is the Great Zhou?"

    Prime Minister Mu no longer dared to underestimate anyone, and he had learned that lesson the hard way. Ye Guan was so monstrous that it was just bizarre.

    Qiu Baiyi replied, "The Great Zhou is a Tier Four civilization, but they don''t even have a Path Annihtion Realm cultivator."

    Prime Minister Mu nodded slightly and turned to Mu Tong. "To be safe, take more people with you."

    "Understood." Mu Tong saluted and left the hall.

    Prime Minister Mu frowned deeply and muttered, "Where could Ye Guan have gone?"

    Qiu Baiyi also turned his gaze outside the hall, and a trace of doubt flickered in his eyes. The fact that Ye Guan wasn''t in the Tianxing Sea was truly unexpected. <i>If not there, where else could he be?</i>

    Qiu Baiyi closed his eyes, and the hall fell into silence.

    ***

    Ye Guan was not in the Tianxing Sea. He was in a ce that no one could have imagined¡ªthe Tianxing Life World. The most dangerous ce was the safest ce, and the most dangerous ce was definitely the Tianxing Life World.

    Ye Guanter felt that the Tianxing Sea wasn''t really that safe. The Second Hall Master was smart enough to deduce that perhaps Ye Guan had decided to seek refuge in the Tianxing Sea.

    Thus, Ye Guan decisively used the Qingxuan Sword to reach the Tianxing Life World.

    Of course, it was a risky move, as the Tianxing Life World was the most important ce in the Tianxing Civilization. If he were discovered here, escape would be nearly impossible.

    Fortunately, Little Pagoda was proving his worth once again with his extremely powerful concealment technique. No one noticed him at all, and he found a mountain range to hide and focus on receiving his inheritance inside the pagoda.

    Truth be told, the inheritance was more like endless battles. Ye Guan was constantly fighting the former High Gods, and throughout this process, he never used the Qingxuan Sword.

    In the vast expanse of the void, Ye Guan stood with his sword.

    A blurry figure stood in the distance.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The blurry figure vanished, and Ye Guan thrust his sword forward.

    A streak of sword light cut through the air.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and the impact sent Ye Guan flying away.

    Before he could stabilize himself, the figure charged at him again.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed as Ye Guan was sted thousands of meters away.

    Just as the figure was about to strike again, dozens of sword lights erupted from the space around it, and it swiftly converged on it.

    The figure''s jade-like hands moved swiftly, deflecting every sword.

    Just then, Ye Guan charged forward and shed out with his sword.

    The figure raised a hand and casually swiped at Ye Guan''s sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword was shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying once again.

    When Ye Guan finally came to a halt, he no longer had a sword in his hand.

    The distant figure remained still. It opened its right hand and clenched it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying fist force erupted, enveloping Ye Guan in an instant.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly condensed another sword made out of his sword intent. At the same time, a terrifying fist imprint swept toward him like a tidal wave.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. Instead of retreating, he charged forward, swinging his sword at the fist imprint.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights and fist lights manifested.

    The impact sted Ye Guan away, and his sword ended up shattering as soon as it made contact with the fist imprint.

    Instead of feeling disappointed, however, a gleam of excitement flickered in his eyes. His sword intent had grown significantly stronger, and Ye Guan had no ns of giving up just yet.

    He was going to keep fighting!

    And just like that, Ye Guan fought the blurry figure nonstop. His sword intent shattered again and again, and he''d always get suppressed by the figure, but his excitement grew rather than wane.

    It was all because his sword intent was bing stronger after each fight!

    Ye Guan was like a cksmith, and his sword intent was the iron being forged.

    After countless rounds of tempering, his sword intent became extremely formidable.

    At this moment, Ye Guan only had one thought now¡ªfight, fight, and fight some more. After all, the Tianxing Civilization would surely not give him enough time to be even stronger.

    Thankfully, he had the tiny pagoda. Without it, he wouldn''t have the time to cultivate at all.

    ***

    While Ye Guan was immersed in intense training, Mu Tong led thirty adjudicators across the void, and they soon reached the Great Zhou.

    Mu Tong looked ahead and saw the mighty imperial city of the Great Zhou.

    Following Prime Minister Mu''s orders, Mu Tong dared not underestimate the Great Zhou. He brought thirty adjudicators at the peak of Level Seven.

    "Justice Officer," one of the adjudicators said, "This is just a Tier Four civilization. A single Tianxing me can wipe them all out. Isn''t it overkill to bring so many people?"

    Mu Tong cast him a faint nce and said, "Do not underestimate the Great Zhou. There''s a sword energy here, and it was left behind by someone connected to Ye Guan. We must be cautious."

    Mu Tong had specifically investigated the Great Zhou, and he learned that ady in a in skirt had left her sword energy to protect the Great Zhou.

    "A mere sword energy? I can easily break that," the adjudicator replied with a sneer. He was about to act but was stopped by Mu Tong, who stared deeply at the distant Great Zhou. "Prime Minister Mu told us not to be overconfident, so all of us are going to attack at the same time."

    With that, they transformed into beams of light that made a beeline for the Great Zhou.

 Chapter 968: Just a Sword Immortal In a Plain Skirt

    <h4>Chapter 968: Just a Sword Immortal In a in Skirt</h4>

    While Mu Tong was charging toward the Great Zhou, an unsettling feeling suddenly rose within him. Remembering Ye Guan''s terrifying strength, his unease grew even stronger.

    For some reason, somethingpelled him to stop, but the thirty adjudicators behind him had already entered the Great Zhou imperial city. As soon as they stepped inside, a sword energy descended from the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    All thirty adjudicators were dead; they were killed in less than a second.

    Mu Tong''s mind buzzed, and he stood frozen outside the Great Zhou''s Imperial city.

    <i>They died just like that? </i>Mu Tong''s mind went nk, and he quivered like an aspen tree.

    Just then, a woman appeared atop the Great Zhou''s city walls.

    She was wearing a phoenix robe and was exuding unparalleled elegance.

    The woman was none other than Zhou Fan.

    Zhou Fan opened her palm, and thirty golden storage rings appeared in her hand.

    She nced at the rings and then looked down at Mu Tong outside the city walls.

    "Thank you for the thirty storage rings, kind stranger."

    Mu Tong was dumbfounded. He took onest look at the sky above the Great Zhou before disappearing from the spot.

    On the city wall, Zhou Fan gazed into the distant sky, and her brows were furrowed deeply. She realized that Ye Guan had to have encountered a powerful force, and they decided to target her, as they couldn''t deal with him.

    At that, a tinge of worry suffused Zhou Fan''s beautiful eyes. After a moment, she slowly closed her eyes. She knew that Ye Guan had to be fighting a force stronger than the Great Zhou, so all she could do was stay inside the Great Zhou Imperial City and ensure that she wouldn''t be a burden to him.

    ***

    Mu Tong was drenched in cold sweat. Thirty adjudicators were killed instantly! That was so terrifying! If he had barged into the city, he would have died instantly as well.

    At this moment, Mu Tong felt more fortunate than anyone else. If he hadn''t backed down earlier, he would have died without a shadow of a doubt.

    Mu Tong nced at the Great Zhou for onest time before leaving.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was still fighting the blurry figure. After decades of fighting, he was still being suppressed by the blurry figure, but his sword intent could now withstand its attacks.

    The decades of battle had brought an earth-shattering transformation to his sword intent. His entire aura underwent a massive change as well. His sword techniques had greatly improved under the relentlessbat, especially his Phantom Edge.

    His Phantom Edge was now a real threat to the blurry figure.

    An unknown amount of timeter, a myriad of sword lights appeared on the battlefield. In an instant, the blurry figure was forced to retreat. Before it could stop, Ye Guan charged forward and unleashed a powerful sh with his sword.

    Heavenrend!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying sword light erupted, and the blurry figure was sted a thousand meters away. When it came to a stop, it became even more blurry and illusory.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan closed his eyes, and he was radiating an incredibly powerful sword intent.

    Just then, the blurry figure disappeared.

    In the distance, Ye Guan''s eyes snapped open, and he thrust his sword forward.

    A radiant sword light erupted.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was forced to retreat nearly ten thousand meters away, while the blurry figure had disappearedpletely.

    Ye Guan looked down at the sword in his hand. It had cracks, but it was still intact.

    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Guan''s lips. The decades of bitter cultivation had paid off in spades. At this point, Ye Guan was confident of killing the Chief Divine Officer even without the Qingxuan Sword.

    Ye Guan stepped out of the Spacetime Reincarnation Box.

    Yi Nian appeared in front of him and squinted. "You''ve improved?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Mmhm."

    Yi Nian smiled and took out a fruit¡ªthe Tianxing Fruit.

    "Eat this," Yi Nian said, handing it over to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan frowned. "You haven''t eaten it yet?"

    "I want you to eat it."

    Ye Guan shook his head. "You eat it. It''s more beneficial to you than it is to me."

    Yi Nian shook her head. "You eat it."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and said, "Eat it and be stronger. That way, you can help me in the fights."

    Yi Nian split the fruit in half. "Let''s share it, then."

    "Alright." Ye Guan smiled.

    Yi Nian smiled sweetly in response.

    Upon consuming his half of the Tianxing Fruit, Ye Guan''s face changed drastically. A myriad of green light spots surged from within him, and a wave of terrifying energy spread throughout his limbs and organs.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan''s aura surged wildly.

    Ye Guan was astonished.

    The best natural treasure he had ever encountered so far was the Dao Fruit, but the Tianxing Fruit was drastically better than the Dao Fruit!

    <i>I should collect more of these fruits!</i>

    Little White and Erya would definitely love the Tianxing Fruit.

    Ye Guan collected himself and closed his eyes. He concentrated on absorbing the Tianxing Fruit''s energy.

    Yi Nian sat down cross-legged next to him, and her aura surged dramatically.

    Just then, Ye Guan opened his eyes and muttered, "If I were the Second Hall Master, where would I start looking for Ye Guan?"

    Ye Guan pondered for a while until his gaze flickered in a strange light.

    ***

    Prime Minister Mu sat up and stared at Mu Tong in shock.

    "All thirty adjudicators were killed instantly?" he asked.

    Mu Tong nodded with a grave expression. "Yes."

    That was truly a terrifying sword energy...

    Prime Minister Mu turned to look at Qiu Baiyi beside him.

    Qiu Baiyi calmly said, "It seems we''ve underestimated Ye Guan''s backers."

    Prime Minister Mu red in fury at the calm Qiu Baiyi.

    Originally, Ye Guan and his supporters were enemies of the Evil Dao Alliance, and the Tianxing Civilization could have just watched them fight. However, the Tianxing Civilization had already be Ye Guan''s mortal enemies, effectively siding with the Evil Dao Alliance!

    <i>Foolish! </i>Prime Minister Mu closed his eyes. He was so furious that his sides hurt. The Tianxing Civilization had truly made a foolish mistake. However, there was no way out of this. If Ye Guan was allowed to live and Yi Nian wasn''t punished, the Tianxing Civilization would be aughingstock.

    Ye Guan had to die no matter what. He had eloped with a woman from the Tianxing Civilization, murdered the Tianxing Civilization''s people, and stole a Tianxing Fruit.

    When had the Tianxing Civilization suffered such humiliation?

    There was no retreating here.

    Prime Minister Muposed himself and looked at Qiu Baiyi, "Second Hall Master, how much do you know about the people behind Ye Guan?"

    Qiu Baiyi replied, "There are three people behind him. The swordsman in a in skirt, Ye Guan''s father, and a man in a blue robe, who is his grandfather. The sword energy in the Great Zhou was left by the swordsman in a in skirt."

    "What civilization are they from? And what is the tier?"

    Qiu Baiyi pondered for a moment before replying, "I don''t know."

    Prime Minister Mu frowned.

    Qiu Baiyi added, "I''ve never fought them, so I can''t make a judgement. But I can say for sure that they are formidable. As for their limits, I''m not sure. We''ll only know by fighting them."

    Prime Minister Mu''s expression darkened.

    Qiu Baiyi nced at Prime Minister Mu and smiled. "Prime Minister Mu, don''t worry. The Tianxing Civilization has been undefeated across the vast expanse. What have you guys not seen? A mere swordsman in a in skirt can''t stir up any major waves. I have faith in the Tianxing Civilization''s might."

    "Second Hall Master, the Evil Dao in the True Universe is the reincarnated Evil Dao of your alliance, right?" Prime Minister Mu suddenly asked.

    Qiu Baiyi nodded. "Yes."

    Prime Minister Mu looked at Qiu Baiyi but said nothing.

    "Prime Minister Mu, you''re smart, so I''ll be straightforward. The enmity between us and Ye Guan is like the one between Tianxing Civilization and him¡ªirreconcble. It''s a battle to the death.

    "As for Tianxing Civilization, I swear on the First Hall Master''s name that I haven''t plotted against you. If I''ve done any of that, may the First Hall Master die without a burial."

    Prime Minister Mu was unmoved as he stared at Qiu Baiyi. "Second Hall Master, why not swear on your own name?"

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "Prime Minister Mu, I know you and some of the experts in Tianxing Civilization are dissatisfied with me.

    "You must be thinking that I''ve been manipting you. But think about it¡ªYi Nian following Ye Guan has nothing to do with me, right?"

    Prime Minister Mu remained silent.

    "I did not urge them to elope, did I?"

    Prime Minister Mu shook his head. "Second Hall Master, whether or not you''ve been scheming, you and I both know the truth. In this world, many things don''t require evidence or reason, do they?"

    Qiu Baiyi fell silent.

    "Of course, these matters are meaningless now. What we need to do is join forces to eliminate Ye Guan and those behind him."

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "Exactly."

    Prime Minister Mu sat down and said, "We have two options¡ªfirst, send more people to Great Zhou to capture Ye Guan''s woman. Second, find Ye Guan."

    "Second Hall Master, which would you choose?" asked Prime Minister Mu.

    Qiu Baiyi smiled bitterly. "I''m weak, so I won''t go to the Great Zhou. I''ll help you find Ye Guan instead."

    Prime Minister Mu stared at Qiu Baiyi, "You''re weak? Aren''t you hiding your true strength?"

    Qiu Baiyi said, "I''m barely surviving. I''m too weakpared to the experts of the Tianxing Civilization."

    Prime Minister Mu said nothing, but his gaze showed disbelief. The more he interacted with Qiu Baiyi, the more he was convinced of the Second Hall Master''s formidable strength. Qiu Baiyi could kill without using a weapon.

    Qiu Baiyi didn''t exin. He simply stood up and walked to the door of the Cab Hall. "I''ve been thinking about where Ye Guan could be. At first, I thought it''d be the Tianxing Sea.

    "After all, the most dangerous ce is often the safest. But in recent days, I''ve been pondering¡ªis the Tianxing Sea really the most dangerous ce for him?"

    Prime Minister Mu sat up straight and stared at Qiu Baiyi. "The Tianxing Life World!"

    Qiu Baiyi shook his head.

    Prime Minister Mu frowned.

    Qiu Baiyi narrowed his eyes. "He <i>was </i>in the Tianxing Life World, but now, he definitely isn''t there anymore, so what''s the safest ce for him now? It has to be a ce that the Tianxing Civilization has already searched."

    Prime Minister Mu was stunned. "The Tianxing Sea?"

    Qiu Baiyi stared into the distance, and his gaze was firm as he said, "He must be in the Tianxing Sea, then."

 Chapter 969: Someones Helping Him

    <h4>Chapter 969: Someone''s Helping Him</h4>

    Prime Minister Mu thought about it and agreed, so he contacted High Goddess Tianxuan.

    Soon, High Goddess Tianxuan arrived at the Tianxing Sea. She looked around, and her divine sense spread out like a, enveloping the Tianxing Sea.

    After a while, she frowned and waved her sleeve.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deafening explosion echoed, and the Tianxing Sea was obliterated.

    However, High Goddess Tianxuan saw nothing.

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s face turned cold. She waved her sleeve again and disappeared.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An invisible pressure abruptly descended upon Prime Minister Mu, and the pressure was so strong that it almost forced him to his knees.

    Prime Minister Mu was horrified. "High Goddess?"

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s gaze was icy as she asked, "Do you think this is a joke?"

    Prime Minister Mu quickly said, "High Goddess, I had no such intention! Please quell your anger!"

    High Goddess Tianxuan waved her sleeve, and the terrifying pressure vanished.

    Prime Minister Mu was drenched in cold sweat. Then, he remembered something and red at Qiu Baiyi. "He''s not in the Tianxing Sea!"

    Qiu Baiyi remained silent, and his brows were furrowed deeply. After a while, heughed. "<i>Hahaha,</i> Interesting! Truly interesting. I''ve greatly underestimated this Ye Guan."

    Prime Minister Mu''s face was as dark as stagnant water.

    "While I was plotting against him, he was also plotting against me, and I''m always a step behind him. Really interesting," Qiu Baiyi remarked.

    Prime Minister Mu red coldly at Qiu Baiyi and asked, "So where is he?"

    Qiu Baiyi remained silent. He also had no idea where that brat was right now.

    Prime Minister Mu''s expression turned grim as if he were attending a funeral.

    Qiu Baiyi knew that he had to say something here, "Why don''t we have High Goddess Tianxuan go to the Great Zhou and capture that Zhou Fan?"

    Conventional methods weren''t working, so they could only resort to underhanded ones.

    Prime Minister Mu calmly replied, "Sure, go ahead and tell her that."

    Qiu Baiyi remained silent.

    Prime Minister Mu said coldly, "Do you know the High Goddess'' status? Why would she do such a thing? If I were to tell her that, wouldn''t she kill me on the spot?"

    Qiu Baiyi sighed softly, feeling a headacheing on.

    Prime Minister Mu said in a deep voice, "Is he still in the Tianxing Life World?"

    Qiu Baiyi said, "It''s possible."

    Prime Minister Mu frowned. "What do you mean by ''it''s possible''?"

    Qiu Baiyi thought for a moment and exined, "There are three possible locations¡ªthe Tianxing Sea, the Tianxing Life World, and the Tianyun Academy."

    Prime Minister Mu suddenly stood up. "The Tianyun Academy?"

    "Yes, there''s a high chance that he might be there." Qiu Baiyi nodded.

    Prime Minister Mu fell silent.

    Qiu Baiyi looked at Prime Minister Mu.

    "We can''t go to the Tianyun Academy," Prime Minister Mu said, shaking his head. "If we find Ye Guan there, it''s going to be fine. Otherwise, High Goddess Tianyun will tear us apart."

    Neither High Goddess Tianxuan nor High Goddess Tianyun was someone he could defeat, and the thought of it alone made him feel frustrated.

    Qiu Baiyi suddenly asked, "What about the Chief Enforcement Officer?"

    Prime Minister Mu said gravely, "I''ve already contacted her, but I don''t know where she is right now."

    She was also someone they couldn''t even hope to defeat.

    After pacing around the room for a while, Qiu Baiyi said, "Since we can''t afford to make any guesses, then we must deduce. Tianxing Civilization should have some experts skilled in divination, right?"

    Prime Minister Mu nodded. "Yes."

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "Then, let''s divine his location.

    "Someone!" Prime Minister Mu eximed, "Summon the Stargazer here."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    An expert outside the hall quietly disappeared into thin air.

    After a while, an old man entered the hall.

    He was dressed in a garish robe in all sorts of colors. Upon closer inspection, the colors were actually stars in different hues.

    The old man was holding a string of talismans in his left hand and a bronze jade te with two beads¡ªone ck and one white¡ªin his right hand.

    Qiu Baiyi sized up the old man. Thetter looked like a chatan.

    Prime Minister Mu introduced, "He''s the Stargazer, and he''s the Head of the Tianxing Civilization''s Stargazers'' Hall."

    Qiu Baiyi quickly bowed toward the old man.

    However, the Stargazer ignored him and walked up to Prime Minister Mu.

    "What do you need to know?" he asked.

    Prime Minister Mu turned to look at Qiu Baiyi.

    Qiu Baiyi opened his palm, and a projection floated over to the Stargazer.

    "Find his whereabouts," Qiu Baiyi remarked.

    The projection depicted Ye Guan''s face.

    The Stargazer nced at the image, and then he shook the talismans in his left hand. In an instant, the scenery around them changed, and the three found themselves in a vast starry sky.

    A hint of surprise shed in Qiu Baiyi''s eyes.

    The Stargazer closed his eyes and shook the talismans in his left hand. Soon, the stars trembled slightly. At the same time, a massive star array appeared above their heads. Within the array, countless hair-thin beams of light could be seen.

    Qiu Baiyi grew even more curious at the sight.

    Prime Minister Mu smiled and said, "He''s using the Starry Divination Art; it''s the number one divination technique in the universe. It can even predict the future. However, the future is uncertain, so it''s not a hundred percent urate."

    Qiu Baiyi smiled slightly. "Impressive."

    They could see the future, but it didn''t mean much.

    As Prime Minister Mu had said, the future was uncertain and full of possibilities.

    Any choice made in the present could change the future, so the present was what mattered the most.

    Just then, Ye Guan''s face burst into mes, transforming into streaks of fire that rushed into the star array in the distance.

    The star array trembled violently, and an avatar coalesced in the center of the array.

    It was an avatar depicting Ye Guan!

    Qiu Baiyi and Prime Minister Mu quickly stepped forward, staring intently at the array. Ye Guan''s figure within the array became more and more solid, and the surroundings cleared up.

    The Stargazer opened his eyes. "Found him. He''s¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A sharp sword light shed in the Stargazer''s eyes, interrupting him.

    The Stargazer''s blood painted the starry skies.

    "<i>AAAAAH!</i>" The Stargazer let out a blood-curdling scream, and he covered his eyes with both hands as he shrieked, "Someone! Someone is helping him!"

    Qiu Baiyi and Prime Minister Mu were speechless.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The star array exploded, and the Stargazer let out another agonized scream. He staggered backward, and the talismans in his hand as well as the bronze jade te shattered into countless fragments.

    The starry sky was torn apart as well, and the three returned to the Cab Hall the next moment.

    "<i>AAARRRGH!</i>"

    The Stargazer clutched his eyes, and blood seeped through his fingers. He staggered backward, wailing, "There''s someone! There''s an expert backing him up!"

    Prime Minister Mu''s expression darkened. "Stargazer, what are you talking about?"

    The Stargazer pointed at Prime Minister Mu and roared, "You''ve doomed me! You beast!"

    "Watch your words!" Prime Minister Mu''s face turned ugly.

    The Stargazer copsed to the floor while trembling.

    Prime Minister Mu frowned deeply and looked at Qiu Baiyi. "You..."

    Qiu Baiyi hesitated before gesturing to his own head. "Is there something wrong with him here?"

    Prime Minister Mu was dumbfounded.

    "You''re the one who''s sick in the head!" the Stargazer roared. He then jumped up and pointed at Qiu Baiyi, "Cmity! You''re a cmity! Prime Minister Mu, kill him, or our Tianxing Civilization is doomed!"

    "Stargazer, is something wrong with your head?" Prime Minister Mu asked coldly.

    "Prime Minister Mu! He''s a cmity!" the Stargazer shouted, "He will bring disaster to our Tianxing Civilization!"

    Prime Minister Mu nced at Qiu Baiyi and said, "Stargazer, the Second Hall Master is our ally. Watch your words."

    The Stargazer fell silent at that. After a long pause, he said, "Prime Minister Mu, I''ll leave you with just one phrase."

    Prime Minister Mu was curious, "What is it?"

    "You''re a clown," said the Stargazer. Then, he turned around and left.

    Prime Minister Mu was furious, but the Stargazer had already exited the hall. He ran to the Stargazer Hall, gathered his belongings, and fled the Tianxing Divine World overnight.

    Meanwhile, Prime Minister Mu''s face was ugly, and his eyes burned with rage.

    "What does he mean by ''clown''?" Qiu Baiyi asked, sounding curious.

    Qiu Baiyi had no idea what the word "clown" meant, so he couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity. After all, the Tianxing Civilization had encountered many civilizations, so their vocabry was massive.

    Prime Minister Mu looked at Qiu Baiyi and ndly replied, "It''s apliment for being clever."

    "I see." Qiu Baiyi nodded. "You truly are a clown, then."

    Prime Minister Mu was dumbfounded.

    Seeing Prime Minister Mu''s strange look, Qiu Baiyi quickly changed the topic, saying, "Prime Minister Mu, our priority is to find Ye Guan. From what I''ve learned, Ye Guan possesses a rare treasure that significantly boosts his cultivation. If we don''t find him soon, he''ll be even harder to kill next time."

    Prime Minister Mu asked sternly, "How do we even find him?"

    Qiu Baiyi replied seriously, "We still have those three ces to search, and Tianyun Academy is our best option. Of course, it''s inconvenient for you to go there, but if it''s High Goddess Tianxuan..."

    "No." Prime Minister Mu immediately shook his head. "If the High Goddess Tianxuan goes to the Tianyun Academy, and a conflict breaks out, it''ll be disastrous for us."

    He disliked High Goddess Tianyun, but Prime Minister Mu understood the bigger picture. If Tianxuan and Tianyun were to fight, not even the Chief Enforcement Officer could mediate between the two.

    Qiu Baiyi said, "There''s another way."

    Prime Minister Mu looked at Qiu Baiyi.

    Qiu Baiyi exined, "Didn''t Ye Guan and Yi Nian steal a Tianxing Fruit? They must be absorbing its power right now..."

    "<i>Ah!</i>" Prime Minister Mu stood up and headed for the door. "Someone! take me to the Tianxing Life World!"

    The Tianxing Fruit was part of the Tianxing Life Tree. The Tianxing Life Tree wasn''t just an ordinary tree. It had a spirit that was in deep slumber. They could awaken the spirit, and it would be able to sense the location of its fruits.

    Left all alone, Qiu Baiyi closed his eyes. "Farewell, Prime Minister Mu."

    The first step wasplete.

    The first step was to drag the Tianxing Civilization into this mess.

    Sensing something, Qiu Baiyi turned to look outside the hall. His gaze reached beyond the boundaries of the Tianxing Civilization, and he saw something that made him whisper, "I guess it''s time for the second step."

 Chapter 970: Come At Me

    <h4>Chapter 970: Come At Me</h4>

    Qiu Baiyi took a step forward. In an instant, he left the Tianxing Divine World and arrived in a vast starry sky.

    The starry sky was quiet and was full of dazzling stars. At first nce, it was like an exquisite painting; it was so beautiful that it took one''s breath away.

    Qiu Baiyi looked into the distance and saw a man approaching him.

    At first, the man was in the distance, but in the blink of an eye, he appeared right before Qiu Baiyi. The man wore a clean, loose robe and had a gentle smile on his face, giving off an amiable air.

    Qiu Baiyi sped his fists in greeting, smiling. "Greetings, Young Master Shen Ze."

    Shen Ze returned the gesture and replied, "Second Hall Master, you''re too polite."

    "How is Lord Shen Zong?" Qiu Baiyi asked, smiling.

    "My father is doing well," Shen Ze replied, "Thank you for your concern."

    After pausing for a moment, Shen Ze asked, "Second Hall Master, do you truly have the Scroll of Parting Sorrows, the treasure of the Heaven of Parting Sorrows?"

    Qiu Baiyi nodded. "Of course."

    He then opened his palm, and a long scroll appeared in his hand. When the scroll appeared, the stars nearby backed away as if they dared not approach the two.

    Shen Ze''s gaze instantly became fiery, burning like a me.

    The Scroll of Parting Sorrows!

    It was a supreme treasure of the Heaven of Parting Sorrows. Long ago, the Heaven of Parting Sorrows faced a great catastrophe, and the scroll was lost.

    Since then, the Parting Sorrows Sect had been searching for it but to no avail.

    When Qiu Baiyi imed that he had it, Shen Ze rushed over without dy.

    Shen Ze quickly regained hisposure.

    Qiu Baiyi was surprised to see that.

    Shen Ze smiled. "What are your terms, Second Hall Master?"

    Qiu Baiyi replied, "I want you to kill someone."

    "Who?"

    "Ye Guan."

    Shen Ze furrowed his brows and asked, "Isn''t he the one who caused themotion in the Ascension World?"

    The battle in the Ascension World had stirred up quite a storm, and the Parting Sorrows Sect had caught wind of it. However, since the Parting Sorrows Sect was extremely far away from the Ascension World, the details were unknown to them.

    Qiu Baiyi nodded. "Yes, that''s him."

    Shen Ze asked, "What is his cultivation base?"

    "Path Creation."

    Shen Ze frowned and fell into deep thought.

    <i>Ye Guan... </i>Shen Ze didn''t believe that things were that simple. In the Evil Dao Alliance''s eyes, a Path Creation Realm expert was no more than an ant, so howe they had decided to seek the help of the Parting Sorrows Sect?

    <i>Could this be a trap? </i>Shen Ze mused and nced at Qiu Baiyi. He was smiling, but a trace of wariness had crept up into his heart.

    "Young Master Shen Ze, to be honest, Ye Guan has extraordinary backers, even though his cultivation base is low and his overall strength is weak. The Evil Dao Alliance fears not him but his backers."

    Shen Ze solemnly replied, "Second Hall Master, my Parting Sorrows Sect is likely inferior to your Evil Dao Alliance. If even you fear his backers, how could we dare to provoke them?"

    Qiu Baiyi didn''t push the matter and merely nodded. "I understand."

    With that, he put the Scroll of Parting Sorrows away and turned around to leave.

    Shen Ze became anxious at that and hurriedly said, "Wait! Do you not have any other terms?"

    The Scroll of Parting Sorrows was of immense importance to the Parting Sorrows Sect, as it had a special, extraordinary ability.

    Those cultivating the Parting Sorrows Divine Art with that scroll in hand could be severalfold stronger in addition to advancing a realm.

    Moreover, the scroll concealed an earth-shattering secret about the Parting Sorrows Sect. Before Shen Ze had departed to meet Qiu Baiyi, his father, Lord Shen Zong, had instructed him to retrieve the scroll at any cost.

    However, Shen Ze couldn''t agree to Qiu Baiyi''s condition.

    The Parting Sorrows Sect couldn''t afford to be drawn into the deadly whirlpool around Ye Guan. After all, Ye Guan wasn''t easy to deal with, and the Parting Sorrows Sect couldn''t risk a fight to the death over the Scroll of Parting Sorrows.

    The price would be too high, and there was no way they''d win as well.

    Qiu Baiyi remained silent, frowning as if in deep thought.

    Seeing that Qiu Baiyi hadn''t refused outright, Shen Ze felt that there was a chance for them to work together.

    "Second Hall Master, we will not refuse any other request as long as it is within our power," Shen Ze remarked. He had tried his best to remain calm, but the Scroll of Parting Sorrows was far too important to the Parting Sorrows Sect.

    He could not afford to pretend that he couldn''t care less about it, as he was a representative.

    After a long silence, Qiu Baiyi said, "I understand. Ye Guan''s backers are extraordinary. Even if I were in your position, I wouldn''t want to get involved in this mess, either."

    Shen Ze couldn''t help but take a second look at Qiu Baiyi; his impression of the man improved significantly. It seemed that the Second Hall Master was prettypassionate and empathetic

    "How about this?" Qiu Baiyi asked, "Help me capture someone. You don''t have to kill them; just bring them to me."

    Shen Ze was curious. "Who?"

    Qiu Baiyi said, "Zhou Fan, the reigning Empress of the Great Zhou."

    "Is she rted to Ye Guan?"

    Qiu Baiyi nodded.

    Shen Ze hesitated.

    "You want something, but you don''t want to put in the effort. How could there be such a good deal in the world?" Qiu Baiyi remarked with a smile. Then, he turned around to leave.

    Shen Ze hurriedly said, "Wait!"

    Qiu Baiyi turned back to look at him, saying nothing.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Shen Ze asked, "Just capture her right? I''m not going to kill her?"

    Qiu Baiyi nodded. "Yes."

    After a long silence, Shen Ze said, "Alright."

    "I''ll wait for you here, then," Qiu Baiyi remarked.

    Shen Ze nodded and left.

    Watching Shen Ze disappear into the depths of the vast expanse, Qiu Baiyi closed his eyes.

    The Parting Sorrows Sect in the Heaven of Parting Sorrows! They were a force far more formidable than they appeared on the surface.

    ***

    Shen Ze soon made his way to the Great Zhou Universe, and he stared quietly at the distant imperial city of the Great Zhou. He knew that things couldn''t be that simple, but he had no choice.

    The Scroll of Parting Sorrows was too important to the Parting Sorrows Sect.

    <i>I just have to capture her, so it''s going to be fine.</i> Shen Ze was convinced that there wouldn''t be any issues. As long as he avoided killing anyone, he wouldn''t umte much karma.

    If the Evil Dao Alliance wanted to kill someone, it''d be their business; it had nothing to do with him.

    Having made up his mind, Shen Ze took a step forward and entered the Great Zhou. Before his foot could even touch the ground, a beam of sword energy flew toward him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Shen Ze was obliterated, and the sword energy disappeared as quickly as it appeared.

    Somewhere within the Heaven of Parting Sorrows, a middle-aged man with a bed of white hair stared wide-eyed at the distant horizon. His gaze was aze as he eximed, "Shen Ze!"

    His roar sounded like thunder, shaking all of the Heaven of Parting Sorrows.

    "Experts beyond the Path Creation Realm! Gather in the Heaven of Parting Sorrows! We are going out!" the white-haired middle-aged man roared before transforming into a long streak of light, disappearing into the horizon.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A myriad of powerful auras surged into the sky, chasing after the white-haired middle-aged man.

    ***

    Prime Minister Mu soon made his way in front of the Tianxing Life Tree. He bowed respectfully and was about to awaken the spirit of the slumbering tree when his pupils constricted.

    He turned around, but a sword light was already a few meters away from him.

    Prime Minister Mu paled in terror. He clenched his fists, summoning a shield made out of a Tianxing me. The moment the shield collided with the sword light, it melted like snow in boiling oil.

    The sword pierced Prime Minister Mu''s throat.

    <i>Sizzle!</i>

    Prime Minister Mu''s eyes widened in disbelief as he stood frozen in ce.

    A young man was standing in front of him, and he was none other than Ye Guan.

    Prime Minister Mu opened his mouth to speak, but before he could, the Qingxuan Sword trembled violently, erasing his soulpletely.

    He was destroyed in both body and soul!

    After obliterating Prime Minister Mu with one sword strike, Ye Guan looked up at the Tianxing Life Tree in front of him. His gaze was cold, and the Qingxuan Sword in his hand trembled slightly.

    In the end, Ye Guan chose not to destroy the Tianxing Life Tree. Instead, he stored it in the tiny pagoda.

    "Yi Nian, this tree is yours," Ye Guan remarked.

    Meanwhile, Yi Nian blinked her big eyes and stared in astonishment at the Tianxing Life Tree that had suddenly appeared in front of her.

    Outside, Ye Guan turned around and saw a powerful youngdy in the distance.

    She was none other than High Goddess Tianxuan, and ten terrifying experts dressed in ck robes with masks were standing behind her. In addition, the experts of the Tianxing Civilization were making a beeline for the Tianxing Life World.

    <i>The Tianxing Life Tree is gone?!</i>

    Everyone in the Tianxing Civilization felt like they were in a pot of boiling water; they were agitated and could not calm down at all.

    Meanwhile, Qiu Baiyi grinned upon hearing the news, "Young Master Ye is surely ruthless and clever. He''s truly remarkable!"

    He had deduced that Ye Guan was in the Tianxing Life World, so he sent Prime Minister Mu over there as bait for Ye Guan to kill.

    He knew that Ye Guan would surely kill Prime Minister Mu, but Ye Guan''s decision to take the Tianxing Life Tree away was truly unexpected.

    However, the meaning was unmistakable¡ªYe Guan had no intention of making peace with the Tianxing Civilization!

    He was going to fight them to death!

    Qiu Baiyi turned to look outside the hall andughed boisterously. <i>Young Master Ye! You sure are remarkable and tough!</i>

    ***

    When High Goddess Tianyun heard the news, she put down the book in her hand and remained silent for a long time.

    Jing An lowered her head and smiled. The Tianxing Life Tree had ended up in Yi Nian''s hands!

    The thought of it alone made Jing An''s smile grow wider.

    ***

    The experts of the Tianxing civilization rushed to the Tianxing Life World. When they saw that the Tianxing Life Tree was missing, they stopped dead in their tracks as if a lightning bolt had struck them in the head.

    Without the Tianxing Life Tree, the Tianxing civilization would face extinction!

    The experts of the Tianxing Civilization red furiously at Ye Guan, wishing that they could tear him apart right there and then.

    Ye Guan looked up at those ring at him with hatred and spread his arms.

    "Come at me!" he eximed with a smile.

    Everyone was bbergasted.

 Chapter 971: Rebellion

    <h4>Chapter 971: Rebellion</h4>

    "Come at me!"

    The Tianxing Civilization almost exploded in rage.

    Some couldn''t hold back and wanted to attack, but High Goddess Tianxuan stopped them, forcing them to suppress their anger again.

    High Goddess Tianxuan looked at Ye Guan without speaking. She was pretty curious about the young man. He had single-handedly plunged the Tianxing Civilization into chaos, and he had just taken away the Tianxing Life Tree.

    This was clearly a deration of war to the death.

    Foreign civilizations would usually tremble at the mere mention of the Tianxing Civilization, but the young man before her showed no fear toward them whatsoever.

    <i>What an extraordinary young man. </i>High Goddess Tianxuan thought. She could still remember High Goddess Tianyun''s words¡ªthe Evil Dao Alliance was deceiving the Tianxing Civilization.

    Ye Guan was also looking at High Goddess Tianxuan. Thanks to Yi Nian, he learned that she was one of the two supreme beings of the Tianxing Civilization¡ªHigh Goddess Tianxuan.

    High Goddess Tianxuan stared at Ye Guan and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Ye Guan was about to respond when High Goddess Tianxuan''s figure suddenly became illusory.

    <i>Damn it! I thought we were going to talk? Why is she attacking me? Does she not know shame?! </i>Ye Guan chided and shed out with his sword¡ªHeavenrend!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A sword light burst forth, and Ye Guan was sted tens of thousands of meters away.

    High Goddess Tianxuan looked at her right palm instead of chasing after Ye Guan. A deep sword wound marred her hand, and blood was seeping out of it, staining her palm red.

    High Goddess Tianxuan gazed at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand, and her eyebrows furrowed slightly at the sight of it.

    Ye Guan''s expression also turned incredibly serious. If he hadn''t spent decades cultivating within that box, he could have died just now. She was terrifyingly strong!

    High Goddess Tianxuan walked slowly toward Ye Guan. "How about this? I''ll fight you one-on-one. If I lose, you may leave anytime. If I win, you will return the Tianxing Life Tree to our civilization."

    Ye Guan stared at her and replied, "High Goddess, do I really have to fight you¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s figure became blurry once again.

    <i>Damn it! </i>Ye Guan''s face darkened. <i>She''s actually shameless!</i>

    The space around Ye Guan became illusory along with High Goddess Tianxuan''s figure. Momentster, a mysterious force immobilized him. In response, the Qingxuan Sword trembled violently.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed, and the nearby spacetime shattered like ss.

    Ye Guan gripped the Qingxuan Sword and thrust it forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A radiant sword light manifested.

    Ye Guan''s went numb, and he staggered backward with narrowed eyes.

    In an instant, the space around him transformed into strange grids[1], and a myriad of sword lights rushed out of them.

    At the same time, Ye Guan shed forward with the Qingxuan Sword¡ªLifespan Severance!

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s beautiful eyes glimmered in shock upon sensing something. She immediately came to a halt and pointed her finger forward. A myriad projections of the time river manifested, but they vanished the next moment.

    Meanwhile, High Goddess Tianxuan had already retreated thousands of meters away, and she waspletely unharmed!

    The time-stripping attack had been nullified! Ye Guan was stunned. For the first time ever, his Lifespan Severance had actually failed to harm his opponent!

    High Goddess Tianxuan looked at Ye Guan with some confusion. "Your sword technique¡ª"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime before her was split open, and a sword rushed out of it, interrupting her words.

    It was a sword made out of sword intent!

    High Goddess Tianxuan extended two fingers and pinched the oing sword, stopping it between her fingers. However, another sword appeared behind her, and it seemed to havee out of nowhere.

    It was the Qingxuan Sword!

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s eyebrows furrowed deeply. She clenched her left hand into a fist, and her figure became blurry.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The Qingxuan Sword struck nothing but empty air.

    In the distance, Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically. He turned and thrust his sword forward, but he was a bit toote¡ªa fist had already mmed into his abdomen.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In an instant, Ye Guan was sted away, bing a small ck dot in the sky.

    High Goddess Tianxuan stepped forward, reaching out with her right hand to strike. Before he could make any move whatsoever, the spacetime around her shattered, and countless sword lights converged on her.

    High Goddess Tianxuan waved her hand, sting away the sword lights.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime before High Goddess Tianxuan was torn open, and Ye Guan emerged from it with a sword in hand.

    Facing Ye Guan''s attack, High Goddess Tianxuan didn''t fight him directly. Instead, she retreated a thousand meters away, causing his sword to miss. Before Ye Guan could do a follow-up attack, High Goddess Tianxuan charged at him like an arrow.

    Ye Guan was startled, and he hurriedly raised his sword to block.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying.

    High Goddess Tianxuan stepped forward and reached out toward Ye Guan before dragging him toward her.

    Ye Guan''s face changed drastically; the space above him had copsed, and a terrifying pressure crushed down on him, leaving him breathless.

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes, and he shed out with his sword¡ªLifespan Severance!

    The copsing space became illusory before disappearing.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A shadowy figure appeared in front of Ye Guan, and he hurriedly raised his sword to defend himself.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan felt as if he had been struck by a colossal hammer, and he flew tens of thousands of meters away. As soon as he stopped, blood trickled down his mouth, and his fleshly body cracked open, oozing with blood.

    High Goddess Tianxuan stepped forward, and the space around Ye Guan crumbled.

    Ye Guan saw that and was about to activate his bloodlines, but High Goddess Tianyun''s voice echoed in his mind. <i>"The Chief Enforcement Officer will arrive soon. Hurry up and leave!"</i>

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan shed out with the Qingxuan Sword and teleported away.

    High Goddess Tianxuan didn''t stop him. The ten mysterious figures behind her were about to act, but she stopped them. She stared into the distance and calmly said, "Everything is under control."

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s voice was loud, and the experts in the Tianxing Life World heard her clearly, allowing them to rx.

    Since High Goddess Tianxuan had said that everything was under control, then everything was under control.

    "Withdraw," High Goddess Tianxuan said.

    The experts of the Tianxing Civilization bowed to her before retreating.

    High Goddess Tianxuan raised her right hand and waved lightly. "You all retreat as well."

    The mysterious figures behind her bowed respectfully and retreated.

    Just then, a woman in a white dress and with an exceptionally beautiful face appeared before her. The woman was none other than High Goddess Tianyun.

    High Goddess Tianxuan stared into the distance and asked, "Tianyun, this is an all-in gamble."

    "He''s not going to harm the Tianxing Life Tree," High Goddess Tianyun remarked.

    "Is it because of Yi Nian?" High Goddess Tianxuan asked.

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded.

    High Goddess Tianxuan closed her eyes and muttered, "The Evil Dao Alliance has truly screwed us over this time."

    She and High Goddess Tianyun knew that Ye Guan was in the Tianxing Life World, and the reason they hadn''t taken the initiative to find him was that they didn''t want to do the Evil Dao Alliance''s bidding.

    The Evil Dao Alliance was so insidious that even Prime Minister Mu''s death was part of their calctions.

    If Prime Minister Mu hadn''t died, then this issue would never end. Prime Minister Mu had already agreed to ally with the Evil Dao Alliance, so he had to die. They couldn''t kill him themselves, so they decided to let Ye Guan kill him.

    However, they hadn''t expected Ye Guan to take the Tianxing Life Tree away.

    High Goddess Tianxuan suddenly said, "His bloodline is of a higher level than our Tianxing Bloodline, and the sword in his hand..."

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s gaze became solemn, which was a rare sight. For some reason, the Qingxuan Sword gave her the feeling that it was capable of slicing through anything.

    The Qingxuan Sword couldn''t havee from a low-tier civilization. The person who forged it was a terrifying expert. Thus, High Goddess Tianxuan decided to cooperate with High Goddess Tianyun.

    High Goddess Tianxuan also realized that Ye Guan was an extraordinary individual. If things were allowed to continue at this rate, the Tianxing Civilization would suffer a catastrophe.

    High Goddess Tianxuan was different from Prime Minister Mu and the others. She had seen a lot, and like High Goddess Tianyun, she never believed that the Tianxing Civilization was truly invincible in the universe. Take the recent matter with the Wujian Universe for example.

    The fact that they could trap even someone as powerful as the Tianxing Ruler was terrifying. Both she and High Goddess Tianyun had a deep respect for the vastness of the vast expanse.

    High Goddess Tianxuan remarked, "The Second Hall Master is still in the Cab Hall."

    High Goddess Tianyun replied, "Let''s go see him, then."

    With that, the two women disappeared into thin air.

    Back in the Cab Hall, Qiu Baiyi knew that he had screwed up as soon as he saw High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan. His goal was to use Prime Minister Mu''s death to intensify the conflict between Ye Guan and the Tianxing Civilization, pushing both sides into a situation where they had to fight to the death.

    However, the sight of these twodies told him that his n had failed.

    With Prime Minister Mu dead, the ones in charge were the two people standing in front of him.

    And now that these two had appeared together, he understood everything.

    Qiu Baiyi suddenly stood up, then smiled and said, "I''ll leave now."

    After speaking, he turned around to leave.

    However, a mysterious force engulfed him.

    Qiu Baiyi stopped in his tracks and smiled, saying, "The Wujian Universe."

    High Goddess Tianxuan raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you threatening me?"

    Just as Qiu Baiyi was about to speak, High Goddess Tianxuan stepped forward and threw a punch at him. The spacetime around Qiu Baiyi caved in, but he tapped the ground lightly and vanished into thin air.

    High Goddess Tianxuan frowned.

    "He''s been hiding his strength," remarked High Goddess Tianyun.

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s gaze turned cold.

    High Goddess Tianyun suddenly called out, "Jing An."

    Jing An walked in and bowed slightly to the two women.

    High Goddess Tianyun approached Jing An and patted her head. "Go find him and tell him that the Evil Dao Alliance is about to make a move against him."

    "Alright." Jing An nodded and turned around to leave.

    High Goddess Tianyun said, "Wait."

    Jing An stopped and turned to look at her.

    High Goddess Tianyun smiled slightly, opening her palm to reveal a mysterious token.

    Jing An looked puzzled, "What''s this?"

    "This is the Dark Token. It grants you control over all the cultivators of the Tianxing Civilization''s Dark Hall. They are responsible for gathering intelligence across the vast expanse. From now on, they are under yourmand."

    Jing An''s eyes lit up immediately. "Under mymand?"

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded. "Yes."

    Jing An hurriedly epted the token.

    When she walked out of the grand hall, she looked up toward the distant horizon, and a slight smile appeared on her lips. She had just be the Tianxing Civilization''s Head of Intelligence.

    Bing the Chief Enforcement Officer? She no longer cared about that. She wanted to be the Tianxing Ruler! It was a risky rebellion, but it sure was exhrating!

    1. Ve: Ye Guan''s Spacetime Grids reminds me of Xiangli Yao''s attacks. A character in Wuthering Waves xD ?

 Chapter 972: Rebellious Nature

    <h4>Chapter 972: Rebellious Nature</h4>

    After watching Jing An leave, High Goddess Tianxuan softly remarked, "That girl has a rebellious nature."

    "Yeah." High Goddess Tianyun nodded and smiled. "And that''s a good thing."

    High Goddess Tianxuan smiled faintly. "Indeed."

    High Goddess Tianyun''s smile faded as she gazed out of the hall. She had sent Jing An to find Ye Guan, as she knew that Ye Guan harbored no hatred toward Jing An or Yi Nian.

    By giving Jing An control of the Dark Hall, High Goddess Tianyun hoped that she could help Ye Guan from behind the scenes. If the Tianxing Civilization wanted to mend its rtionship with Ye Guan, it would have to be done through Yi Nian and Jing An.

    High Goddess Tianyun recalled something just then and asked, "Where is the Chief Enforcer?"

    In a calm tone, High Goddess Tianxuan replied, "She''s investigating the First Hall Master, who has yet to appear."

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded slightly, and her gaze grew serious. "The Evil Dao Alliance isn''t that simple. We cannot underestimate them."

    Fury shed in High Goddess Tianxuan''s eyes. "They dared to plot against the Tianxing Civilization. Should we..."

    High Goddess Tianyun quickly shook her head. "Not yet. The Evil Spirit God is still deciphering the Wujian Civilization''s special spacetime. It''s not time for us to break ties with thempletely."

    High Goddess Tianxuan fell silent, and her face was as cold as ice. She had to vent this boiling anger in her heart somehow

    High Goddess Tianyun''s voice softened. "We need to reflect on ourselves as well. Our arrogance allowed the Second Hall Master to exploit us, causing conflict between us and Ye Guan.

    "The Evil Dao Alliance ended up profiting a ton from our misery."

    Without a word, High Goddess Tianxuan turned around and walked away.

    High Goddess Tianyun was startled, and she asked, "Where are you going?"

    With frost in her eyes, High Goddess Tianxuan replied, "I can''t stand this anger. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. But I''m going to make sure that the Evil Dao Alliance will pay for what they did."

    In the blink of an eye, High Goddess Tianxuan vanished into the sky.

    High Goddess Tianyun chuckled faintly. "Great."

    Despite her calm demeanor, she was also struggling to contain her own rage.

    <i>***</i>

    After leaving the Tianxing Civilization, Qiu Baiyi found himself floating in the vast starry sky. Turning back to nce at the Tianxing Civilization, he shook his head and smirked slightly. He had underestimated them.

    His n to pit them against Ye Guan hadpletely fallen apart.

    Qiu Baiyi couldn''t help but admire the two High Goddesses¡ªTianyun and Tianxuan. Despite Ye Guan and Yi Nian killing so many of their people, they were able to let go of their hatred so easily. They were truly impressive.

    Just as Qiu Baiyi was preparing to leave, he noticed ady standing silently ahead of him. She wore a thin, transparent mask that barely concealed her stunning face.

    Surprised, Qiu Baiyi murmured, "High Goddess Tianxuan?"

    Thedy''s expression remained icy. "High Goddess Tianxuan? I don''t know who you''re talking about."

    Qiu Baiyi''s face darkened.

    Just as he was about to respond, thedy threw a punch toward him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The starry sky was set aze, seemingly melting under the force of her attack.

    Qiu Baiyi''s expression changed drastically.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Qiu Baiyi was sted thousands of meters away before he could defend himself.

    Thedy, not satisfied with just one strike, prepared to attack again when Qiu Baiyi hurriedly yelled, "High Goddess Tianxuan! What are you doing?! You¡ª"

    "High Goddess Tianxuan?" thedy said coldly, interrupting him. "You''ve got the wrong person."

    With that, she lunged forward and threw another fierce punch.

    Qiu Baiyi had no idea what to say.

    ***

    A tiny pagoda was floating somewhere in a starry region.

    Ye Guan was sitting cross-legged inside the tiny pagoda, and he was recovering quickly from his injuries. Yi Nian was next to him. She squatted down with her chin resting on her hands, and she was staring at him with bright eyes.

    The recent battle with High Goddess Tianxuan had left Ye Guan severely wounded. Fortunately, he had an abundance of Eternal Crystals as well as the Divine Tree of Nature.

    Yi Nian stayed close, protecting him.

    After a long while, Ye Guan finally opened his eyes.

    Yi Nian grinned at the sight of it.

    Ye Guan smiled back and patted her head gently. "Let''s go roast somemb."

    Yi Nian''s eyes lit up with excitement.

    Just then, Jing An appeared and asked, "Did I hear mb''?"

    Ye Guan smiled warmly at her. "Join us."

    Jing An nodded enthusiastically. Soon, the three of them sat around a crackling fire, and the scent of roastedmb filled the air around them.

    The golden, crispy skin of themb gleamed in the firelight, making both Yi Nian and Jing An drool in anticipation.

    When themb was ready, Ye Guan carefully sprinkled spices from the Milky Way all over it. The girls could hardly wait to eat; their mouths were already watering from the sight of it alone.

    Ye Guan tore off twomb legs and handed them to Yi Nian and Jing An, who immediately began devouring the tender meat.

    Watching them eat with relish, Ye Guan chuckled softly.

    Just then, Yi Nian asked, "Jing An, why are you here?"

    Still chewing, Jing An proudly ced a token in front of them. "From now on, you two should call me Hall Master Jing An."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Yi Nian blinked in confusion. "Hall Master Jing An?"

    Jing An nodded with a smug look. "Yes, I''m now in charge of the Dark Hall of the Tianxing Civilization. I lead the entire intelligencework."

    Ye Guan nced at Jing An but said nothing.

    Yi Nia took another bite of themb before asking, "Did Teacher send you here?"

    Jing An nodded frankly.

    Yi Nian turned to Ye Guan, who simply smiled without speaking.

    Jing An took arge bite ofmb and said, "I''m here to deliver two news. First, the Evil Dao Alliance is plotting against you. They''ve joined forces with the Existing Dao, and the Parting Sorrows Sect has sent their top experts to hunt you down."

    She went on to describe how Shen Ze had left for the Great Zhou to capture Zhou Fan.

    Ye Guan listened with a frown. He had been so focused on the Tianxing Civilization that he had forgotten about the Second Hall Master moving in the shadows.

    "The Second Hall Master has been recruiting powerful figures to join their cause. I''m still investigating those people," Jing An remarked.

    Ye Guan asked, "What about the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Jing An fell silent, setting her food down for a moment. Then, she looked at Ye Guan and said, "After Prime Minister Mu''s death, my teacher is now in charge of the Cab Hall. She wants to deal with the Evil Dao Alliance first."

    Ye Guan quietly tore off another piece of themb to eat.

    Jing An added, "I''m investigating the First Hall Master. She''s an extremely mysterious individual, and we don''t have that much information about her[1].

    "Anyway, you must be wary of the Second Hall Master. He''s both dangerous and cunning. Moreover, he''s been plotting your death."

    "Got it."

    Jing An nced at him but said nothing more, returning to her meal. Once they were done eating, Ye Guan stood up and said, "You two stay here and enjoy yourselves. I have something to take care of."

    With that, Ye Guan left the tiny pagoda, and his gaze was sharp as he stared into the distant sky. A cold glint of killing intent flickered in his eyes. "If you want to y, then let''s y, Second Hall Master."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan turned into a streak of sword light, vanishing into the distance.

    Meanwhile, Jing An nudged Yi Nian and asked, "Is the Tianxing Fruit tasty?"

    Without hesitation, Yi Nian handed her a fresh Tianxing Fruit straight from the Tianxing Tree living within the tiny pagoda.

    However, Jing An didn''t take it. Instead, she sighed softly.

    Yi Nian tilted her head in confusion. "What''s wrong?"

    Jing An gently ced the bone in her hand on the table, her expression calm but her voice tinged with sorrow. "I understand why Teacher made me the Hall Master of the Dark Hall and why she sent me to find you.

    "She hopes that we can mend the deep rift between our Tianxing Civilization and Ye Guan through me, but I know that if I were to persuade you to do so, it''d feel like a betrayal of our rtionship.

    "After all, the Tianxing Civilization has almost killed the both of you.

    "However, I truly don''t want this fight to continue."

    Jing An''s words were full of emotions as she sighed. Then, she looked down and stared at the ground.

    Yi Nian grabbed Jing An''s hand, and her touch was full of warmth in Jing An''s eyes.

    Yi Nian''s gaze was full of tenderness as she said, "Don''t burden yourself with such thoughts. No matter what''s going to happen in the future, you and I will always remain the best of friends."

    When the entire Tianxing Civilization had turned on her, only Jing An had the courage to stand by her side. Yi Nian no longer had any feelings for the Tianxing Civilization, but it was a different case for Jing An and High Goddess Tianyun.

    Jing An and High Goddess Tianyun were one of the closest people in Yi Nian''s heart.

    Just then, Jing An lifted her head, and her eyes burned with resolve as she eximed, "Yi Nian, let''s take over the Tianxing Civilization together!"

    Surprised, Yi Nian turned to face her.

    Jing An''s expression was serious, and her voice was unwavering as she said, "I don''t like the current Tianxing Civilization. I want to change it. To do that, I need to take control of it first. Will you join me?"

    Yi Nian''s brows furrowed in thought. After a few moments of silence, she nodded slightly and replied, "I''ll help you... but I won''t go back to that ce."

    Jing An smiled gently and nodded. "That''s fine."

    Jing An didn''t care whether control of the Tianxing Civilization was in her hands or in Yi Nian''s hands, and it was all because, in her heart, the two of them were one.

    Jing An was certain that once she had taken control of the Tianxing Civilization, Yi Nian and Ye Guan would no longer harbor any resentment toward it.

    Jing An was already imagining that day. On that day, she''d stand before the entire and abolish the archaic divinews forbidding marriage with outsiders.

    She would then organize the grandest wedding in the history of the Tianxing Civilization. She''d make sure that Yi Nian would be the brightest star in the vast expanse¡ªshe wanted her to shine brighter than anyone else.

    The tables would beden with the finest Tianxing fruits, offered to honored guests from across the universe. Then, Jing An would pass down a decree. Thembs and hawthorns in the civilizations that the Tianxing Civilization would destroy had to be spared.

    1. The First Hall Master is a girl, finally confirmed ?

 Chapter 973: My Opponent is Your Grandfather

    <h4>Chapter 973: My Opponent is Your Grandfather</h4>

    Ye Guan soon found his way into the Ascension World.

    The Ascension World was as bustling as ever. Countless cultivators from different civilizations across the vast expanse flocked here in search of opportunities, while others had simplye here to cultivate as the spiritual energy here was far denser than in most ces.

    After all, this ce was blessed by the Existing Dao.

    Many people came in hopes of opportunities, especially proud geniuses. They hoped to catch the attention of the Existing Dao. If one were to be acknowledged by him, it would be a shortcut to power.

    Who wouldn''t want that?

    On the road to the summit of cultivation, there was a massive difference between having a powerful backer versus walking the path to the summit of cultivation by oneself.

    Ye Guan looked up at the heavens.

    With a single step, he ascended directly to the Ninth Heaven.

    A young man stood beneath the massive stone gates. He was none other than Chen Suiye. Chen Suiye''s aura was calm, and his realm was indiscernible. When he saw Ye Guan, he smiled gently and said, "So we meet again, Young Master Ye."

    "I''m here for your master."

    Chen Suiye replied, "My master is in seclusion. He''s unavable."

    Ye Guan''s gaze sharpened as he looked at Chen Suiye. "He bettere out."

    "Do you wish to settle the three-year agreement early?" Chen Suiye narrowed his eyes.

    Ye Guan took a step forward toward the stone gate, and his voice was calm as he said, "Young Master Chen, I''ll say this onest time¡ªI''m here for your master."

    "My master is unavable," Chen Suiye said firmly.

    Ye Guan stepped forward, and as soon as his foot touched the ground, a streak of sword light flew toward Chen Suiye.

    Chen Suiye''s pupils shrank, and he clenched his hands into a fist. In an instant, the spacetime around him twisted into strange and eerie patterns.

    However, his mastery over spacetime couldn''tpare to Ye Guan''s.

    Ye Guan''s sword moved swiftly through the distorted space, and it cut through the distorted spacetime at the same time. Unaffected, the sword headed for Chen Suiye.

    Chen Suiye''s heart pounded in terror, and he raised both arms in defense.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A thunderous explosion echoed, and Chen Suiye was sent flying a thousand meters away. Before he could stop, Ye Guan''s sword was already at his forehead.

    Chen Suiye froze.

    However, Ye Guan did not even nce at him as he turned around and walked toward the stone gate.

    "<i>Sigh...</i>" A soft sigh came from within the gate. Then, the Existing Dao emerged.

    Ye Guan halted.

    The Existing Dao looked at Ye Guan with aplex expression.<i> In such a short period of time, he has gotten exponentially stronger. He is truly a monster!</i>

    "I''ve heard that you decided to hold hands with the Second Hall Master."

    The Existing Dao was silent.

    Ye Guan gazed at him, waiting for an answer.

    After a moment, the Existing Dao nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan chuckled and said nothing. He opened his palm, revealing a storage ring, which floated toward the Existing Dao. Over two hundred thousand Eternal Crystals were inside the storage ring, and the sight of it puzzled the Existing Dao.

    Ye Guan exined, "This is the debt that my father and I owe you with interest."

    The Existing Dao remained surprised, uncertain of Ye Guan''s intentions.

    "Our old debts are cleared, so now, it''s time to settle the new ones."

    The Existing Dao''s eyes narrowed.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime before him split open, and a sword shot out without warning.

    Reacting swiftly, the Existing Dao clenched his fist andunched a powerful punch.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The sword was halted, but the spacetime around the Existing Dao twisted into strange grids that spat out a myriad of sword lights. rmed, the Existing Dao was about to retaliate when Ye Guan swung the Qingxuan Sword from far away.

    Lifespan Severance!

    Before the Existing Dao could react, the space around him became illusionary, and his body began to fade away.

    With a wave of his hand, Ye Guan summoned the storage ring he had given earlier to the Existing Dao as well as the Existing Dao''s personal storage ring.

    Ye Guan turned around to leave, but he paused with a frown after just a few steps. He looked back at the Existing Dao, whose figure had be like a wisp of smoke.

    The Existing Dao smiled at Ye Guan and remarked, "Young Master Ye, my true opponent isn''t you¡ªit''s your grandfather."

    With that, the Existing Dao''s figure dissipated. It turned out that he was just an avatar. However, the Nine Heavens fractured upon his departure, and it crumbled slowly into ashes.

    Chaos erupted throughout the Ascension World. Countless elites looked up in shock at the crumbling Nine Heavens, and their faces were filled with terror.

    What had happened?

    Several powerful experts appeared, and a white-haired elder arrived, followed by ten Path Creation Realm cultivators. They stood not far from Ye Guan and surrounded Chen Suiye protectively; their eyes were full of caution as they regarded Ye Guan.

    The white-haired elder cupped his hands toward Ye Guan and respectfully said, "Young Master Ye, Suiye has offended you earlier, but please forgive him."

    The white-haired elder produced a storage ring, which floated toward Ye Guan.

    The storage ring contained ten thousand Eternal Crystals.

    Ye Guan nced at the ring and shook his head. "It was a sparring match. There''s no other grudge between us, so there''s no need for that."

    With that, Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    "Wait!" Chen Suiye called out, "Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan paused and turned to look at him.

    Chen Suiye stared at Ye Guan, and he firmly said, "In three years, I hope we can have another match."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before nodding. "Sure."

    With that, Ye Guan turned into a beam of sword light that disappeared into the distance. Now that Ye Guan had left, the white-haired elder and the others breathed a collective sigh of relief.

    Ye Guan''s name had be infamous¡ªlegendary, even.

    They had heard the stories of him, but witnessing his might in person made them realize that Ye Guan was far more powerful than any tale could describe.

    Even though the Existing Dao was merely an avatar, his strength was far beyond a Path Annihtion Realm elite. Despite that, he was felled by Ye Guan with a single strike.

    The white-haired elder nced at Chen Suiye, who was still staring at the spot where Ye Guan once stood.

    The white-haired elder sighed inwardly, and his eyes were filled withplexity as he muttered, "Suiyue..."

    His grandson was born with the Dao''s blessing, and he was destined to be the brightest star of this era. However, fate had ced him at the same time as Ye Guan, a monstrous talent. He was born in the wrong era!

    Chen Suiye slowly closed his eyes and murmured, "Win or lose, I need a goal."

    The white-haired elder finally rxed. His greatest fear was the destruction of Chen Suiye''s Dao heart, but thankfully, it hadn''t shattered.

    Soon, the group left the Ascension World.

    ***

    After leaving the Ascension World, Ye Guan made his way to the Great Zhou, but instead of seeking out Zhou Fan, he wandered around the Imperial City.

    The wide streets were bustling with people.

    The Great Zhou had fully integrated with the Guanxuan Universe, and they now adhered to thews of the Guanxuan Universe.

    Initially, there was some resistance, but it was futile, as Zhou Fan had the unwavering support of the Great Zhou''s higher-ups.

    They made quick work of any dissent, and soon, even the opposition began to ept the Guanxuanws. Of course, it was all thanks to the efforts of the Guanxuan Academy.

    A branch of Guanxuan Academy was made in the Great Zhou. It was new, but Zhou Fan was the Academy Chief. At first, many influential families and ns were skeptical of the academy, but soon, they came to realize its power.

    The academy had Path Annihtion Realm elites as instructors. This was unprecedented in the Great Zhou, which had never seen such a powerful cultivator in its history.

    And the academy had more than just one Path Annihtion Rea;m expert!

    With instructors of such caliber, it didn''t take long for the academy to be a hotbed of excitement for ns and families throughout the Great Zhou.

    Additionally, the academy offered excellent benefits, so any n without members in the academy would undoubtedly be left behind.

    Thus, the ns and noble families scrambled to send their disciples to the academy. Even small ns and ordinary citizens sought to enroll, as it was a rare opportunity to change their fate.

    The Guanxuan Academy quickly became the most popr ce in the Great Zhou. Besides the academy, there was another powerful force in the Great Zhou, and its power rivaled even the Guanxuan Academy.

    The Immortal Treasures Pavilion!

    Thanks to Zhou Fan''s support, the Immortal Treasures Pavillion quickly became the top merchant organization in the Great Zhou. It didn''t stop there, though.

    They established trade routes between the Great Zhou and other universe regions. Having constructed numerous teleportation arrays, the Immortal Treasures Pavilion drastically reduced the travel time between the two universe regions, fostering trade and interaction.

    The Great Zhou was afraid of the Tianxing Civilization. With <i>that </i>sword energy as their deterrent, however, they were no longer fearful of anyone, allowing the Great Zhou to enter a phase of rapid, unprecedented growth.

    Ye Guan soon found himself standing before the Immortal Treasures Pavillion in the Great Zhou Imperial City.

    It was a sight to behold; the surroundings were vibrant and filled with energy.

    The steady stream of visitors flowing in and out made the Immortal Treasures Pavillion appear like a hive of activity. The interior was vast, designed to amodate tens of thousands of people.

    Despite the sheer number of people, everything was still running smoothly.

    Just then, a youngdy with delicate features walked up to Ye Guan.

    "Good day," the youngdy bowed respectfully toward Ye Guan and asked, "How may I assist you today?"

    Ye Guan nced at her, and his lips curled up into a faint smile. "I''m here for some money."

    The youngdy''s face froze, and then she was terrified as she stammered. "I-Is this a robbery?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 974: Bunch of Thugs

    <h4>Chapter 974: Bunch of Thugs</h4>

    Hearing thedy''s words, Ye Guan''s face darkened instantly.

    Thedy hesitated for a moment and then spoke cautiously, "Young Master, you''re standing before the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. This is a very dangerous ce to rob. Perhaps you should reconsider?"

    Ye Guan stepped forward, and his expression was serious as he asked, "Do you not recognize me at all?"

    Thedy blushed slightly as she nced at him. Her heart fluttered, and she shyly twirled her fingers. "You... romantic rtionships are not allowed during work hours. I... still have an hour before my shift ends..."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Just then, a plump man approached them. Upon seeing the plump man, thedy straightened up and bowed respectfully, "Manager Qin."

    "You may leave," instructed the plump man.

    Thedy quickly retreated.

    The plump man looked at Ye Guan, and Ye Guan gazed back at him. After a few moments, they suddenly embraced each other, and the manughed heartily, saying, "Brother Ye, it''s been a long time!"

    Ye Guan grinned. "It has indeed, Brother Qin."

    This man was Qin Feng. He had helped Ye Guan during his time in the lower realms. Later, Qin Feng had been personally promoted by Ye Guan''s mother to the position of an elder of the Immortal Treasures Pavilion.

    A little whileter, the two made their way to the top floor of the pavilion, a ce reserved for only the most prestigious guests. From here, they had a view of nearly half of the Imperial City of Great Zhou.

    Qin Feng poured Ye Guan a cup of wine and chuckled. "Hahaha. It''s been several years since west saw each other, hasn''t it?"

    "Indeed."

    "Brother Ye, your strength has be unfathomable over these years. Come, let''s drink to that!" Qin Feng raised his cup.

    Ye Guan lifted his own cup and clinked cups with Qin Feng. Then, they downed their drink together.

    Afterward, Ye Guan curiously asked, "Brother Qin, what brings you to the Great Zhou?"

    Qin Feng exined, "The Great Zhou Universe is a very important ce. Both the Elder Council and Lady Ai take it seriously, so they sent me here personally."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I see."

    "I was wondering whether I''d run into you, but to think that it would actually happen!" Qin Feng eximed and raised his cup again.

    Ye Guan smiled and lifted his cup as well. They clinked sses and drank once more.

    After a brief moment of hesitation, Qin Feng spoke, "Brother Ye, there''s something I''m not sure whether I should tell you or not..."

    Ye Guan replied, "Go ahead."

    Qin Feng asked, "Do you still remember Lady Ji Xuan?"

    Ye Guan froze, and ady wielding daggers appeared in his mind. He hadn''t forgotten her. Back in Qingzhou, she had nearly died protecting him at the Guanxuan Academy of Qingzhou

    When he traveled to the Milky Way, he thought she''d be there, but she wasn''t there at all. Ye Guan realized just then that she was deliberately avoiding him.

    Ye Guan looked at Qin Feng, "How is she now?"

    "I saw her once at the Guanxuan Academy in the Xiaoguan Universe, but she seems to have lost her memories."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Qin Feng hurriedly added, "I''m not sure of the details."

    Aplex light flickered in Ye Guan''s eyes. "Once I''ve finished my business here, I''ll go find her myself."

    "I see." Qin Feng smiled. "Come, let''s drink! Meeting you like this is truly rare."

    "Hahaha." Ye Guan chuckled. "All right, let''s drink!"

    The two had much to catch up on, and their conversation continued well into the night.

    Late at night, Qin Feng was alone in the pavilion. A storage ring containing over ten thousand Eternal Crystals, as well as other treasures, was in front of him.

    Qin Feng''s expression wasplicated, and the sight filled him with nostalgia.

    He hadn''t expected that the young swordsman from Nanzhou, whom no one had thought highly of, would turn out to be the son of the Pavilion Master of Immortal Treasures Pavilion. Qin Feng had also never imagined that the kindness he had shown to him back then would elevate him to such heights.

    Now, Qin Feng wielded significant power within the pavilion, even though his strength wasn''t extraordinary.

    He couldmand countless top-tier experts to do his bidding. He wasn''t just an elder of an Immortal Treasures Pavilion branch; he was an elder of the Main Guanxuan Academy.

    However, he knew well that he reached his heights not because of his own talents. There were people more capable than him within the pavilion. His sess was simply because he had made one correct choice back then.

    Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. Then, he raised his cup to drink.

    ***

    Ye Guan didn''t head to Guanxuan Academy but made his way to the Great Zhou''s Imperial Pce.

    Zhou Fan was sitting on her throne in the throne room.

    There were mountains of documents before her. Since her ascension, sheunched numerous reforms, and her responsibilities multiplied exponentially since then, especially when they started the integration with the Guanxuan Universe.

    Just then, Zhou Fan''s hand froze.

    She looked up to see a man standing not far away.

    The man was Ye Guan.

    A smile bloomed on Zhou Fan''s beautiful face. "You''re back?"

    Ye Guan nodded. He walked over to her and sat next to her. He wrapped his arm around her slender waist and praised her, "You''ve worked hard."

    Leaning onto his shoulder, Zhou Fan smiled blissfully. "What''s hard about these? Plenty of people would love to be in my position."

    "Anyway, a group of mysterious elites came here not too long ago."

    "They''re from the Tianxing Civilization," Ye Guan said.

    Zhou Fan''s expression changed drastically. She turned to Ye Guan, her eyes filled with worry. Gently stroking her hair, Ye Guan reassured her, saying, "Don''t worry. I''ll handle them."

    "Another powerful elite arrivedter, but I don''t think they''re from Tianxing."

    Ye Guan exined, "They''re from the Heaven of Parting Sorrows. This is all orchestrated by the Second Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance. He''s trying to gather powerful experts in an effort to kill me."

    Worry clouded Zhou Fan''s eyes once again, and she gripped Ye Guan''s hand tightly.

    Ye Guan said, "For now, don''t leave the Great Zhou."

    "I understand, but you..."

    "It''s time for me to strike back."

    Yi Nian had almost died in the Tianxing Civilization, so there was no way he''d let that slide.

    A blood debt had to be paid in blood!

    Moreover, the Evil Dao Alliance wouldn''t stop, and he had no intention of sitting back and letting them attack him without retaliating.

    It was time to act.

    Ye Guan didn''t linger long in the Great Zho. After taking care of the matters he needed to handle, he left once again.

    Ye Guan called out, "Jing An."

    Jing An appeared at his side, holding a skewer of hawthorn candy.

    Ye Guan said, "Help me locate the Second Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance."

    Jing An nodded and snapped her fingers.

    The space around her rippled slightly, and a ming shadow emerged.

    Jing An ordered, "Find the Second Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance."

    The ming shadow bowed respectfully before disappearing.

    Jing An turned to Ye Guan, hesitating briefly before asking, "Teacher says that the Evil Dao Alliance is not as simple as it appears. Should we call Aunt for help?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, leaving Jing An puzzled.

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "They''re just a bunch of thugs. Aunt doesn''t need to get involved."

    Jing An blinked, and her eyes sparkled with admiration.

    ***

    Spacetime was suddenly torn apart somewhere in the vast expanse, and a figure shot out of the spacetime rift. The figure was none other than the Second Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance, Qiu Baiyi!

    Qiu Baiyi patted his chest and gasped for breath.

    High Goddess Tianxuan had chased him across multiple universe regions.

    It was simply absurd!

    Wiping away the cold sweat from his forehead, he nced at the starry space behind him. Seeing no signs of movement, he let out a heavy sigh of relief. Thatdy was too relentless. It had taken all of his tricks just to shake her off.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Just then, the spacetime ahead of him rippled. Momentster, it split open, and a white-haired elder emerged from it, followed by dozens of cultivators.

    Qiu Baiyi''s face lit up at the sight of him, but his smile faded quickly.

    The white-haired elder approached Qiu Baiyi and stared deeply at him.

    "How did Shen Ze die?" he asked.

    "It''s Ye Guan." Qiu Baiyi sighed softly. "He''s too powerful."

    The white-haired elder''s expression darkened, and a terrifying killing intent surged out of him. Qiu Baiyi blinked and backed away with eyes full of dread and astonishment.

    The white-haired elder closed his eyes and said, "Shen Ze had no enmity with Ye Guan. Why did Ye Guan kill him?"

    Qiu Baiyi remained silent.

    The white-haired elder, Shen Zong, looked deeply at Qiu Baiyi.

    Qiu Baiyi sighed softly and said, "It''s all my fault. The Evil Dao Alliance and Ye Guan have a blood feud. That day, he saw me with Shen Ze, and¡ª<i>sigh,</i> this is all my fault."

    Shen Zong remained silent and stared intently at Qiu Baiyi, seemingly trying to see whether thetter was lying or not.

    Qiu Baiyi sighed again. "The people backing Ye Guan do not have any regard for any power..."

    Shen Zong stared at Qiu Baiyi and asked, "Where is he?"

    Qiu Baiyi quickly said, "Shen Zong, don''t be rash. Ye Guan is strong, and his backers are mighty as well. If you confront him head-on, you''re going to die."

    Shen Zong''s expression darkened. "Then what do you propose we do?"

    "To be honest, my Evil Dao Alliance is nning to deal with him soon. However, we still haven''t gathered enough people. Shen Zong, can you wait a few more days? We can strike together and eliminate him for good."

    Shen Zong clenched his fists, and his hands quivered slightly.

    Qiu Baiyi said earnestly, "Shen Zong, you must remain calm. Stay calm."

    Shen Zong was silent for a long moment before unclenching his fists. "Second Hall Master, I have a small request."

    "Go ahead."

    Shen Zong said, "That Scroll of Parting Sorrows... can it be returned to us?"

    Qiu Baiyi hesitated.

    Shen Zong added, "Since Ye Guan''s backers are so strong, we need that scroll to feel confident against him."

    "Fine," Qiu Baiyi replied. He handed the Scroll of Parting Sorrows to Shen Zong.

    Shen Zong took it and inspected it with aplicated expression. He then stared at Qiu Baiyi and said, "I''ll wait for your signal."

    With that, he turned around and led his people away, disappearing into the distant sky.

    After a while, an elder standing beside Shen Zong gravely asked, "Shen Zong, do you really believe his words."

    Shen Zong''s gaze turned cold. "No way I''m going to believe his nonsense. I''ve lived for over a billion years, do you really think I''ll let him use me as a pawn? He''s dreaming if he wants to make use of me!"

 Chapter 975: Where Is the Justice in That?

    <h4>Chapter 975: Where Is the Justice in That?</h4>

    Shen Zong naturally didn''t believe Qiu Baiyi''s words.

    After all, Ye Guan had no enmity with the Parting Sorrows Sect. Why would he kill someone from the Parting Sorrows Sect?

    Moreover, Ye Guan had once formed a good rtionship with someone from the Parting Sorrows Sect. Shen Zong was convinced that Shen Ze''s death had to have been orchestrated by the Second Hall Master.

    However, Shen Zong knew he had to feign ignorance. Whether it was Ye Guan or the Second Hall Master, they weren''t people the Parting Sorrows Sect could afford to provoke.

    Feigning ignorance was the only way to survive here.

    The reason Shen Zong led a massive group here wasn''t to avenge Shen Ze but to im the Scroll of Parting Sorrows. He pretended to be on the Second Hall Master''s side to dy time.

    Turning around, Shen Zong stared deeply at the distant starry sky before leading his people away. Unbeknownst to him, the scroll shed briefly with a dim light.

    ***

    Qiu Baiyi chuckled softly and turned around to leave upon seeing that Shen Zong and his group were no longer around.

    Qiu Baiyi traversed multiple universe regions in an instant, and he soon arrived in a massive star field. A vast projection of the Time River flowed endlessly throughout the star field, seemingly stretching into infinity.

    Bathed in the glow of countless stars, the river shimmered brilliantly.

    There was ady at the bottom of the river; she was wearing a light purple gown, and her hands were crossed over her chest. Her eyes were closed, and there was no aura or energy emanating from her.

    There were many elites around the Time River, and they stared at thedy in awe. This specific projection of the Time River was known as the Beauty''s Time World.

    It was unknown when it appeared, and no one had any idea when thedy appeared, either.

    There were many people who had tried barging into the river, but only a few of them emerged alive. Despite the danger, however, numerous individuals still sought to enter, hoping to seize an opportunity.

    Just like that, more and more elites perished in the Beauty''s Time River.

    Just then, a young man arrived in the starry region. His attire was extravagant, and his expression exuded arrogance.

    Two elderly figures were following closely behind him, and they were Path Creation Realm experts.

    The elders stood solemnly, and their gazes swept cautiously across the surroundings.

    The young man gazed at the distant Time River and remarked, "The Beauty''s Time World. She truly is a beauty."

    One of the elders behind him had a grave expression as he warned, "This ce holds many mysteries. Young Master, it''s better to observe from afar."

    The young man stared intently at thedy in the river, smiling. "I believe she must be an exceptional elite. She''s likely waiting for a prodigy with extraordinary talent... someone like me?"

    The two elders exchanged a silent nce, both feeling speechless.

    The young man suddenly dered, "I want to try my luck."

    rmed, one elder quickly cautioned, "Young Master, this ce is too dangerous! You mustn''t do that!"

    The other elder also chimed in, "Indeed, Young Master. The Time River is full of strange and deadly forces. Even powerful Path Annihtion Realm cultivators have entered, only to never return. You mustn''t take such risks."

    The young man''s gaze remained fixed on the Time River. "If I don''t seize this opportunity, I''ll never be able to rival that Chen Suiye or Ye Guan."

    Ye Guan and Chen Suiye were famous monstrous talents among the younger generation. They were idols that countless youths aspired to surpass.

    The elders attempted to dissuade him again, but the young man said, "Elders, our Supreme n and the Eternal Time n were always equals. However, they''ve overshadowed us all thanks to a lone Chen Suiye."

    "Are you really okay with that?"

    Chen Suiye! The two Elders sighed deeply at the mention of that name.

    The Supreme n and the Eternal Time n were once equals, but when Chen Suiye appeared, the equilibrium was shattered.

    Under the protection of the Great Dao, no other young talent couldpare to Chen Suiye. Even Ye Guan from Guanxuan Universe was likely inferior to him.

    However, the two men knew very well that neither Ye Guan nor Chen Suiye was someone their young master couldpare to.

    They knew exactly what the young man was capable of, so they were about to persuade him again. Before they could speak, however, the young man suddenly vanished.

    When he reappeared, he had already entered the distant Time River.

    The two elders were utterly terrified, and they chased after him.

    As soon as they entered the Time River, however, all three of their figures began to fade. Something had bound them to the Time River, and they could not escape.

    The two elders were gripped by despair. <i>Damn it! Are we going to die like this? Shit!</i>

    The young man stared at thedy deep within the Time River, and his eyes were filled with hope. He was certain that she''d save him. However, thedy remainedpletely still.

    Realizing that he was going to die, the young man''s heart became filled with despair.

    Just then, a mysterious force wrapped around the three figures and pulled them out forcefully.

    However, the young man had already aged into a frail old man. His hair was white, and his fleshly body had withered. Behind him, the two elders had turned into nothing more than skin and bones.

    "Are you from the Supreme n?" A voice suddenly reached the old man''s ears. He turned his head slowly in a daze and saw a middle-aged man standing not far away.

    The middle-aged man was none other than Qiu Baiyi, the Second Hall Master.

    "She doesn''t care about you. Even if Chen Suiye came, she wouldn''t care."

    With that, he turned and walked away.

    The now elderly ''young man'' stared nkly at the distant Time River...

    Qiu Baiyi strolled into the Time River as if nothing could touch him. He casually ignored the flow of time around him and walked straight to thedy.

    Opening his palm, a small seal the size of his hand floated up. The seal was as clear as jade, andd the word "Time" was carved at the bottom of it. When the seal appeared, the power of time within the Time River churned.

    Thedy''s eyes snapped open.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Time River turned into streaks of light that rushed into thedy''s eyes.

    The cultivators nearby were shocked, and they retreated in a hurry.

    Thedy floated into the air, silently staring at Qiu Baiyi.

    There were two projections of the Time River flowing in her profound eyes.

    Qiu Baiyi smiled gently. "Time Lady, long time no see."

    The Time Lady was from the distant Time Universe, a universe region that fed on the power of time. The Time Lady strolled across the vast expanse, devouring billions of years in time.

    The Time Lady was famous for having the second-greatest physique in the vast expanse¡ªthe Immortal Time Body. Her long slumber here was to use the power of time to cultivate her soul into the Immortal Time Soul.

    Both her body and soul had to be eternal. Unfortunately, the process was painfully slow.

    With the help of the legendary Time Seal, however, her cultivation time could be shortened. She was just one step away from the Immortal Time Soul, but without the Time Seal, it could take millions of years for her to take that final step.

    With the Time Seal in hand, the journey could be shortened to just tens of thousands of years.

    The Time Lady said nothing and simply extended her hand.

    Qiu Baiyi shook his head, and the Time Lady''s gaze locked onto Qiu Baiyi.

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "You know you can''t kill me."

    The Time Lady stared at him without blinking.

    "What do you want me to do?" asked the Time Lady.

    "Kill someone."

    The Time Lady''s brow furrowed.

    "You''re right; the target is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, I wouldn''t havee here with the Time Seal in hand."

    Time Lady''s hand remained extended.

    Qiu Baiyi sighed and replied, "You should make a vow. There are many liars in the world today, along with freeloaders. I''m just a bit worried."

    The Time Lady stared at him. "I have never broken my word."

    Qiu Baiyi was silent for a moment before nodding. "I believe you."

    With that, the Time Seal floated into the Time Lady''s palm.

    Upon holding the Time Seal, a ripple of emotion finally appeared in the Time Lady''s calm gaze. After a moment, she closed her eyes, and the power of time from the seal rushed into her forehead.

    Qiu Baiyi said, "I''ll let you know when the battle begins."

    With that, Qiu Baiyi turned around and left.

    Meanwhile, the Time Lady''s power surged wildly.

    ***

    Qiu Baiyi traveled a myriad of star fields before arriving in a starry sky.

    A distinct blue came into view in the distance.

    Qiu Baiyi was in the Milky Way!

    Qiu Baiyi stared deeply at the blue before turning to the right, where an orange was located.

    Qiu Baiyi smiled faintly, "It''s been a while."

    A voice echoed from the orange. "What do you need?"

    "I need your help."

    "I can''t."

    Qiu Baiyi''s face darkened.

    "The future has been determined."

    Qiu Baiyi chuckled, and then he stared at the blue, asking, "How about I take a stroll there?"

    "No," The voice replied firmly.

    "Why is Ye Guan allowed to go there but not me? Come on, don''t y favorites."

    "He has a powerful backer. Why would I attract trouble to myself by offending him?"

    Qiu Baiyi sternly said, "I have a backer, too."

    "Scratch that. He has <i>many </i>powerful backers."

    "Where is the justice in that?" Qiu Baiyi was immediately furious. "This is unfair!"

 Chapter 976: Clan Leader Jing, Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 976: n Leader Jing, Long Time No See</h4>

    Qiu Baiyi was furious, but there was no longer any response from the orange.

    Qiu Baiyi went silent silence.

    After a long while, he looked at the orange and solemnly said, "I know you''re missing something, and I''ve brought it for you."

    Qiu Baiyi opened his palm, revealing a small altar in his hand.

    "The Fengshan Altar, you''ve got some skill to find this thing."

    Qiu Baiyi asked, "Are you going to do it or not?"

    "No."

    Without another word, Qiu Baiyi turned around and left.

    "Wait."

    A smile appeared on Qiu Baiyi''s lips.

    And that was when the voice said, "If you give me that, while I won''t help you fight Ye Guan, I can guarantee that I definitely won''t help Ye Guan against you."

    "Damn it!" Qiu Baiyi turned around and roared, "Are you crazy?! Huh?!"

    "If you don''t give that to me, I''ll go and tell Ye Guan your true ns. I''ll make sure that your scheme fails and that your efforts will all go to waste."

    Qiu Baiyi stared coldly at the orange, and his gaze radiated intense killing intent.

    The voice said, "So will you give it to me or not?"

    "Isn''t this beneath you?" asked Qiu Baiyi.

    The voice nonchntly replied, "No one knows my identity anyway, so why would I care?"

    Qiu Baiyi had no idea what to say.

    "I''ll ask onest time, will you give it to me or not?"

    Qiu Baiyi fell silent, seemingly lost in thought.

    The voice suddenly chuckled and added, "Don''t even think about silencing me. You know as well as I do that even you, or those above you, can''t kill me.

    "Even that Evil Dao has to escape and merge with her lifetimes to stand a chance against me."

    After a long silence, Qiu Baiyi sighed. "Won''t this weigh on your conscience?"

    "Second Hall Master, I believe everyone should have a conscience. You came here with ulterior motives, trying to drag me into the muddy waters. Have you considered your own conscience?"

    Qiu Baiyi stared at the orange but said nothing.

    The voice spoke again. "I have no grudge against Ye Guan, nor do I have any enmity with your Evil Dao Alliance. I don''t want any enmity between us as well.

    "However, your visit today has crossed a line. Here''s the deal. Give me the Fengshan Altar, and I''ll stay neutral. If you don''t, I''ll have to sell you out to Ye Guan in exchange for a favor."

    After a brief silence, Qiu Baiyi suddenlyughed. "The older you are, the wiser you be. I''ve learned a lesson today."

    With that, he opened his palm, and the Fengshan Altar flew into the orange.

    Qiu Baiyi gave the onest look before turning to leave.

    "Wait!" The voice called out, "Second Hall Master!"

    Qiu Baiyi stopped in his tracks.

    "I know you won''t listen, but I still want to offer some advice. The only one who can destroy the Yang Family is¡ª"

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Qiu Baiyi had already disappeared into the vast expanse. Clearly, he didn''t want to hear the voice''s advice.

    ***

    Ye Guan stood under the Tianxing Life Tree within the tiny pagoda, and he was surrounded by a vibrant green energy. The energy was even better than Eternal Crystals.

    Jing An and Yi Nian walked up to Ye Guan. Jing An was licking her candied hawthorn while gazing at the massive tree, whispering, "I wonder what''s going to happen if I ate this tree."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Yi Nian red at Jing An. "Jing An, how could you think such a thing? That''s just outrageous."

    Jing An giggled. "I was just joking."

    "Any news from the Second Hall Master?" asked Ye Guan.

    Jing An replied seriously, "Just received word that he visited the Beauty''s Time World. He''s probably gone by now."

    Yi Nian added, "He''s looking for allies."

    "That''s right." Jing An nodded and looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and said, "An You."

    A shadowy figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Guan.

    In addition to Qin Feng, An You hade along as well.

    Ye Guan ordered, "Contact my mother."

    "Understood," An You said, bowing respectfully before retreating quietly.

    ***

    After leaving the Milky Way, Qiu Baiyi made his way to a vast mountain range.

    The peaks of the mountains here seemed to stretch endlessly into the distance.

    Qiu Baiyi took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, he stood atop one of the peaks. There was a small straw hut and a vegetable garden in front of it.

    A monk dressed in coarse robes was in the middle of uprooting the weeds in the garden.

    Qiu Baiyi walked up to the garden''s gate and bowed slightly. "Master Guiwu, long time no see."

    The coarse-robed monk put down his hoe and turned to look at Qiu Baiyi. HE sighed softly and said, "Second Hall Master, my humble house cannot bear the burden of the karma you carry."

    The Second Hall Master opened his palm, and an ancient, yellowed scripture appeared in his hand.

    When the monk saw the ancient scripture, ripples of emotion flickered in his calm eyes. His grip on the hoe tightened involuntarily as well.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The wind picked up.

    The Second Hall Master said, "The Heart Sutra, written by the Buddha Mahakasyapa. Since the disappearance of the Buddhist Universe¡ªthe origin of Dharma, this sutra has disappeared as well.

    "Perhaps it was fate that it fell into my hands, but I am not fated to be a Buddhist, so this sutra ought to be passed on to someone destined for it."

    Master Guiwu sighed softly, "Second Hall Master, you''re setting me up for disaster here."

    Qiu Baiyi smiled and exined, "I need to kill someone. There are three powerful swordsmen behind him. Master, all I ask is that you hold off one of them for me."

    Master Guiwu asked, "How strong are they?"

    The Second Hall Master thought for a moment before replying, "Probably a bit stronger than me."

    "Second Hall Master, I''m a monk. You wouldn''t lie to a monk, would you?" Master Guiwu asked.

    "Of course not."

    Master Guiwu hesitated.

    Karma!

    Buddhists ought to avoid unnecessary karma. epting the Heart Sutra meant obtaining a chance for a breakthrough, but it also meant incurring a karmic debt.

    A karmic debt of an unknown scale!

    Seeing Master Guiwu''s hesitation, the Second Hall Master waited patiently.

    After a while, Master Guiwu asked, "All I need to do is hold them off?"

    Qiu Baiyi nodded and said, "Just hold them off."

    Master Guiwu pressed his palms together. "I can do that for a day. Will that suffice?"

    Qiu Baiyi nodded. "That will do."

    Master Guiwu stretched out his right hand, and the Heart Sutra flew into his hand.

    His hands trembled, and excitement flickered in his eyes.

    It was real!

    Without another word, Qiu Baiyi turned around and left.

    Left all alone, Master Guiwu returned to his residence and opened a golden box inside of it, revealing a golden robe¡ªthe Karma Robe!

    The Karma Robe was one of Buddhism''s ten supreme treasures from the Buddhist Universe, and it was made by a great Buddha using karma itself. Not only was it impervious to all techniques, but it also shielded the wearer from karma.

    Master Guiwu carefully wore the robe and prepared for what was up ahead.

    The Second Hall Master''s im about how the swordsmen were only a bit stronger than him was a lie. In Master Guiwu''s estimation, they were at least two or three times stronger than Qiu Baiyi, so caution was necessary here.

    <i>A day?</i>

    Master Guiwu nced at his Karma Robe and smiled slightly. It would not be a problem.

    ***

    After leaving the mountain peak, Qiu Baiyi arrived before a blood-red. The looked like a lump of solidified blood, and it was radiating an ominous aura of both violence and killing intent.

    Qiu Baiyi gazed at the in silence.

    This universe region was vast, filled with many unknown powerful cultivators. Over the years, Qiu Baiyi had been working to recruit as many of them as possible. The rapid development of the Evil Dao Alliance wasrgely due to his efforts.

    Shaking off his thoughts, Qiu Baiyi suddenly smiled and said, "ughter Lord, long time no see."

    A voice emerged from the blood-red, "Do you have what I want?"

    Qiu Baiyi nodded and opened his palm, revealing a small tomb.

    Boom!

    A terrifying aura surged out from the, and a massive blood-red hand reached out to grab Qiu Baiyi.

    Qiu Baiyi remained expressionless. When the blood-red hand descended, the surrounding spacetime was obliterated, but Qiu Baiyi had already moved tens of thousands of meters away.

    Qiu Baiyi calmly remarked, "ughter Lord, I won''t give you a second chance to strike."

    "Hahaha!" The ughter Lordughed boisterously. "I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously."

    Qiu Baiyi asked, "I need someone killed. Will you do it?"

    The ughter Lord immediately replied, "I''ll do it."

    Qiu Baiyi nodded. "Come and find me in three days."

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Just as he was about to leave, a horrifying killing intent descended upon him.

    The ughter Lord''s voice filled the air. "Give it to me first."

    Qiu Baiyi waved his sleeve, and the killing intent was shattered. The ominous aura of violence from the blood-red grew significantly weaker as well.

    Qiu Baiyi threw a nonchnt nce back at the blood-red. "Three days. Do you understand?"

    The ughter Lord did not respond.

    Qiu Baiyiughed. "It''s just killing someone. It should not be that hard. Anyway, don''t be too impatient; it''s just three days."

    With that, Qiu Baiyi turned around and vanished into thin air.

    ***

    After leaving the, he arrived in a projection of the Time River.

    He stepped forward and appeared in a small vige. The next moment, his expression changed drastically. Before he could react, a horrifying energy had already forced him out of the small vige.

    Qiu Baiyi raised his head and caught sight of ady in white.

    "n Leader Jing, long time no see," Qiu Baiyi said with a smile, sounding respectful.

 Chapter 977: Once More!

    <h4>Chapter 977: Once More!</h4>

    n Leader Jing!

    Sifan Jing stared at Qiu Baiyi without speaking, but an invisible aura engulfed everything around thetter.

    For the first time ever, Qiu Baiyi felt pressured. The words he had prepared beforehand suddenly became hard to speak, as they were all flowery words meant to deceive.

    Qiu Baiyi steadied his mind and solemnly said, "n Leader Jing, I havee to ask for your help."

    In the presence of a true elite like her, one had to avoid ying any tricks.

    Sincerity was the best and only option.

    n Leader Jing didn''t speak but took a step forward.

    Qiu Baiyi''s face changed instantly. He clenched his fists tightly, and a powerful aura surged from him, causing the Time River around them to rise tens of thousands of meters high.

    "Stop," Sifan Jing uttered.

    The Time River froze as if its time had frozen.

    Qiu Baiyi sensed something terrifying. His pupils shrank sharply, and in an instant, he was plunged into a dark void. He could still see Sifan Jing, who was gazing at him calmly with no emotions in her eyes.

    However, he could feel himself moving farther and farther away from her.

    To make matters worse, his fleshly body was disintegrating along with his soul. His consciousness was fading away as well.

    At the critical juncture, Qiu Baiyi suddenly clenched his fists. A sword flew out from his sleeve, emitting a faint blood-red glow.

    <i>sh!</i>

    The sword created a tiny tear in the void.

    Spacetime shifted in the blink of an eye. Qiu Baiyi found himself in the original Time River, and blood was slowly trickling down the corner of his mouth.

    Sifan Jing was still standing there, showing no intentions of making another move.

    Qiu Baiyi wiped away the blood from his mouth and smiled. "n Leader Jing is still invincible. In this lifetime, apart from my elder brother, you''re the second person I admire."

    Sifan Jing didn''t respond and simply turned around to leave.

    Qiu Baiyi said nothing more, knowing that her earlier action was merely a test.

    Aplex light shed in Qiu Baiyi''s eyes, but it was mostly filled with admiration.

    Reaching her current heights with a Mortal Physique was exceedingly difficult, even throughout the vast expanse. However, she still had unresolved inner conflicts. If it weren''t for those, her strength would rise even higher.

    But certain topics could never be brought up, as doing so would surely lead to death.

    Qiu Baiyi took onest deep look into the distance before leaving.

    Sifan Jing left the Time River and arrived at a small vige.

    The vige was dpidated and empty.

    Sifan Jing walked to the entrance of the vige and sat in an old, broken rocking chair before closing her eyes. It was silent; there weren''t any other noises except for the howling wind.

    ***

    After leaving the Time River, Qiu Baiyi arrived at a seashore. Not far in front of him stood a man dressed in clean, patched-up coarse robes. The man was holding a wooden sword in his arms, and his eyes were covered with a ck band.

    The man faced the sea without speaking or moving.

    Qiu Baiyi walked to the man''s side, took out a jug of wine, and handed it to him.

    The man took it silently and took a big swig.

    Qiu Baiyi said, "This is my final visit, and this is thest time I will ever drink with you."

    The man remained silent.

    Qiu Baiyi took out another jug of wine and sipped."Senior Brother, you know I''ve never epted our master''s decisions. I was always first in everything, yet Master always treated you as the sessor.

    "I know it''s because I''m not human. I''m born from evil thoughts, after all, so he had never really approved of me, as he was afraid that I''d one day destroy the world."

    The man remained silent.

    Qiu Baiyi looked out at the sea, saying, "Humans have a saying, ''Prejudice in the human heart is like a mountain.'' In our n, I initially thought you all would truly ept me, but except for you, everyone bullied me when I was still weak.

    "When I became strong, they feared and resented me. They tried their hardest to suppress me."

    Qiu Baiyi chuckled and said, "Honestly, I never cared about the position of n Leader. How could I, Qiu Baiyi, ever covet such a thing? Even if it were given to me, I wouldn''t want it. You believe me, right?"

    The man remained silent.

    "Only two people have ever been kind to me. The first is you, Senior Brother. I still remember when I first came to the n. It was discovered that I had mediocre talent back then, and you''re the only one who didn''t despise me and practiced swords with me every day.

    "Even after learning my identity, you treated me the same as the others, without any disdain."

    Qiu Baiyi took another swig of wine.

    The man still didn''t respond.

    "In any case, I do miss those days at the n. Though the ending wasn''t good, the process was enjoyable," Qiu Baiyi said. He then ced another jug of wine beside the man and turned around to leave.

    Just then, the man said, "If you can''t win, don''t fight."

    Qiu Baiyi stopped and smiled. "Senior Brother, what is evil? What is justice?"

    The man remained silent.

    Qiu Baiyi looked up into the distant stars and said softly, "Throughout history, no civilization has ever defined good and evil. There are only victors and losers. If we lose, we simply be the viins. <i>Hahaha.</i>"

    Qiu Baiyi''sughter disappeared into the starry sky with him.

    Left all alone, the blindfolded man sighed to himself.

    ***

    Inside the tiny pagoda, Ye Guan was researching the pagoda''s unique spacetime with Yi Nian and Jing An.

    His most powerful sword technique involved creating spacetime grids and using the Qingxuan Sword as a medium to unleash a million swords made out of sword intent.

    Thebination allowed him to sever three billion years'' worth of lifespan in one strike! Of course, it was exceedingly difficult to perform that, as the resource consumption was just massive.

    Yi Nian was doing some research on how the resource consumption could be curbed.

    If Ye Guan could unleash thatbo twice in a row, who could withstand it?

    Two strikes would sever six billion years'' worth of lifespan!

    The thought of it alone was terrifying.

    Jing An made rapid progress upon consuming a Tianxing Fruit, especially in the understanding of the tiny pagoda''s spacetime. Of course, she was still behind Yi Nian and Ye Guan.

    Jing An was above average throughout the Tianxing Civilization, but she was taking the easy route by learning from the two.

    Just then, Yi Nian said, "There''s just one way to reduce the cost¡ªSpatial Ovepping."

    She waved her hands, and the spacetime around her turned into boxes.

    Then, those boxes ovepped.

    Jing An and Ye Guan were shocked by the sight.

    The spacetime boxes were folded, and Yi Nianpressed them.

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian''s expressions changed. They could feel danger staring at them.

    Yi Nian''s face became pale, showing how difficult it was to perform.

    However, she didn''t give. As thepression continued, a terrifying pressure emanated from the spacetime around them, causing Ye Guan and Jing An to grow even more solemn.

    Soon, beaded sweat appeared all over Yi Nian''s forehead.

    Ye Guan''s face showed concern.

    Jing An frowned deeply, looking anxious.

    When the spacetime boxes werepressed even further, the pressure around them skyrocketed.

    Yi Nian''s face became increasingly pale. She was clearly reaching her limits.

    However, Ye Guan and Jing An dared not interrupt her.

    Suddenly, Yi Nian said, "Sword."

    Ye Guan waved his hand, and the Qingxuan Sword flew to Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian then used her will to guide the sword into thepressed spacetime.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Thepressed spacetime trembled violently before gradually calming down. By now, the countless spacetime boxes had been folded into a small cube about the thickness of a book.

    Yi Nian copsed from exhaustion, and Ye Guan hurriedly caught her.

    "It can be furtherpressed, but I''m not strong enough to do it. This is the best that I can do."

    Ye Guan softly said, "You''ve done great."

    Yi Nian blinked. "Really?"

    "Really."

    Yi Nian beamed with joy.

    Ye Guan patted her head and stared at thepressed spacetime cube. His expression grew even more solemn.

    Thepression seemed to have changed the spacetime itself.

    "It''s even harder for you becausepressing spacetime meanspressing your sword intent as well." Yi Nian smiled wryly. "In other words, this isn''t actually going to reduce the resource consumption. It increases the cost severalfold.

    "But the attack will be even stronger, right?" asked Ye Guan.

    Yi Nian nodded. "Yes."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Once you''ve rested enough, I''ll begin training immediately."

    "Just go ahead and start now."

    "How about we roast amb first?"

    "<i>Ah!</i>" Yi Nian''s eyes lit up, "Sure, sure!"

    Jing An nodded excitedly as well as if she were a chicken pecking rice.

    Ye Guanughed heartily at the sight.

    ***

    The Ascension World had be deste, as the Nine Heavens were no more.

    There were no longer any opportunities to seek, so the cultivators had practically abandoned the Ascension World.

    Qiu Baiyi arrived at the Ascension World. He closed his eyes briefly and smiled.

    "Come out!"

    There was a slight movement in the distance before a ming shadow rushed toward him.

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "Tell Young Master Ye that in three days, I will wait for him here."

    The ming shadow disappeared.

    Qiu Baiyi took a deep breath and smiled. "In the same old ce. My Evil Dao Alliance will fight your Yang Family from the Guanxuan Universe once more!"

 Chapter 978: Unstoppable Killing Spree

    <h4>Chapter 978: Unstoppable Killing Spree</h4>

    Ye Guan began training on the method Yi Nian had taught him, but it was, without a doubt, extremely difficult.

    Each Spacetime Grid contained an immense amount of Spacetime energy, making it challenging enough to control them, let alone ovep them. After ovepping, they had to bepressed as well.

    This was a tremendous challenge for him.

    At first, he naturally failed, but he wasn''t discouraged. He kept trying, and slowly, he began seeing some progress.

    Under the Tianxing Life Tree, Jing An and Yi Nian sat side by side, resting their chins on their hands as they looked up at the fruits hanging from the tree.

    "There are 93,621 fruits in total, of which 13,231 are edible." Jing An then turned her head toward Yi Nian, eximing, "With these many fruits, we''ll have an entire page in the hall of fame!"

    Yi Nian rolled her eyes at Jing An and ignored her.

    Jing An chuckled. "Teacher definitely wouldn''t agree to that."

    Yi Nian suddenly asked, "Jing An, what do you think happened to the Tianxing Ruler? How could someone so powerful be trapped?"

    Jing An''s smile faded, reced by a solemn face.

    The Tianxing Ruler!

    The two strongest people of the Tianxing Civilization were the Tianxing Ruler and the Chief Enforcement Officer. Moreover, the Tianxing Ruler possessed the two greatest treasures of the Tianxing Civilization¡ªthe Divine Tianxing me and the Tianxing Book.

    The Divine Tianxing me was the source of all mes. The Tianxing mes created by the Tianxing Civilization today were based on it, but only the Tianxing Rulers were aware of its true power.

    The Tianxing Book, written by the first Tianxing Ruler, was rumored to contain supreme Dao techniques. Despite having those two supreme treasures, the Tianxing Ruler still ended up getting trapped in the Wujian Universe!

    A trace of worry flickered in Yi Nian''s eyes.

    She no longer had strong feelings toward the Tianxing Civilization, but she still cared about High Goddess Tianyun and the Tianxing Ruler. After all, the Tianxing Ruler was the one who had appointed her to the position of Enforcement Officer, and she even gifted her a spark of the Tianxing me.

    It was worth noting that the title of Tianxing Ruler wasn''t hereditary. The next Tianxing Ruler was chosen through an election. In other words, the Tianxing Ruler and Chief Enforcement Officer were the most exceptional individuals of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Jing An nced at Yi Nian, knowing that despite everything, Yi Nian still had feelings for the Tianxing Civilization. Unfortunately, it was impossible for Yi Nian to forgive them so easily.

    However, if she became the Tianxing Ruler, Yi Nian would surely forgive her.

    After all, they were inseparable!

    They often argued, but they''d always make up by the next day.

    With that thought in mind, Jing An became happy again.

    Just then, Jing An seemed to sense something and suddenly said, "Let''s go."

    She grabbed Yi Nian and left the tiny pagoda.

    Outside, a ming figure appeared in front of them. The ming figure bowed slightly and said, "Mistress, he has challenged Young Master Ye to a duel in three days at the Ascension World."

    A duel!

    Jing An furrowed her brows slightly and licked her candied hawthorn. "You may go."

    The ming figure bowed and retreated.

    Yi Nian suddenly said, "Thirty years should be enough time."

    "He''s definitely not alone, though."

    Yi Nian asked, "Have you found anything about the First Hall Master?"

    Jing An shook her head. "No."

    Yi Nian was incredulous. "Even our¡ªeven your Tianxing Civilization couldn''t find anything about her?"

    Jing An said in a low voice, "The First Hall Master is very mysterious. I''ve asked Teacher about it before, and she has no idea as well. She only knows that the First Hall Master has some connections with the Evil Spirit God."

    Yi Nian''s face darkened.

    Jing An said, "Shall I send someone to deal with her?"

    She was brimming with confidence due to the great power at her disposal.

    Yi Nian rolled her eyes at Jing An. Jing An controlled the Dark Hall, which was powerful, but it was impossible to eliminate the First Hall Master with just the Dark Hall.

    Although the Evil Dao Alliance wasn''t as strong as the Tianxing Civilization, it wasn''t much weaker either. Otherwise, the Tianxing Civilization wouldn''t have signed a peace treaty with them. Especially the Evil Spirit God¡ªeven High Goddess Tianyun was cautious about that figure.

    There was also that legendary Evil Dao, who had undergone a hundred reincarnations.

    Yi Nian said, "Just help us gather more information. It''d be great if you find out his allies. As for the rest, don''t worry about it. My husband doesn''t need the Tianxing Civilization''s help. If ites down to a group fight, the Yang Family has plenty of people to spare."

    Jing An suddenly asked, "Do you consider yourself part of the Yang family?"

    "Of course," Yi Nian replied.

    Jing An blinked, licked her candied hawthorn, and fell silent. A grand n was quietly forming in her mind.

    Yi Nian would control the Yang Family, and she''d control the Tianxing Civilization!

    Together, they''d dominate the vast expanse by conducting an unstoppable killing spree!

    Jing An was in a great mood. She could already imagine herself and Yi Nian ruling the vast expanse. She pped her thigh excitedly and eximed, "Let''s roast amb to celebrate in advance!"

    Yi Nian was confused.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was stillpressing his spacetime grids, but he was no longer strugglingpared to when he had just started. Not only that, he had already folded more than a dozen grids.

    His understanding of spacetime had deepened as well.

    Yi Nian and Jing An didn''t disturb him. After all, they had thirty years to spare.

    ***

    Upon Shen Zong''s return to the Parting Sorrows Sect with the Scroll of Parting Sorrows, he immediately went to a special world¡ªhis very own private cultivation grounds.

    Shen Zong eagerly opened the Scroll of Parting Sorrows, but the moment it was opened, a red light shot out of it. Shen Zong was shocked, and powerful energy surged from him. However, the red light pierced his defenses and entered his forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Shen Zong trembled violently and froze. His gaze then became nk. At the same time, he started trembling as if he were resisting something.

    Shen Zong roared in fury, making a final struggle, but it was futile. His eyes slowly turned blood-red, and his aura underwent a drastic change.

    "Shen Zong" closed his eyes. After some time, he picked up the Scroll of Parting Sorrows in front of him, took a step, and went deep into the forbidden Parting Sorrows Mountain Range of the Heaven of Parting Sorrows.

    After walking for a while, he came upon an ancient altar. On the altar was a blood-red coffin surrounded by strange runes.

    "Shen Zong" stared at the blood-red coffin. "Parting Sorrows Ancestor, if you''re willing to fight for the Evil Dao Alliance, we can help you escape."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura erupted from the blood-red coffin, sting "Shen Zong" several thousand meters away.

    "Evil Dao Alliance?" A sharp, piercing voice came from inside the blood-red coffin.

    "Shen Zong" nodded, "Yes."

    The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor sneered and remarked, "Qiu Baiyi isn''t dead yet."

    "Shen Zong" frowned, and his gaze darkened.

    The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor added, "He can''t be an ordinary person, as even the powerful Qiu Baiyi needs help to deal with him.

    "However, it makes sense. Why would Qiu Baiyie and save me for no reason? He''s definitely digging a pit for me to fall into."

    "Shen Zong" said, "There are no gains without sacrifices. If you agree, we''ll help you. Otherwise, we won''t force you."

    The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor fell silent.

    "Shen Zong" continued, "If you survive the battle, you''ll be free. You''ll also regain possession of the Scroll of Parting Sorrows. Will you fight for us or not?"

    The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor replied, "It seems that I have no choice."

    "Shen Zong" opened his palm, and a pitch-ck seal appeared in his hand. The seal flew above the blood-red coffin, and a ck beam of light struck the altar.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The altar trembled violently, and the runes on it faded away under the ck light.

    After about a quarter of an hour, the altar exploded, and the blood-red coffin shattered. A ck beam of light then shot into the sky.

    "Shen Zong" slowly looked up at the ck light. From within it, a man in a ck robe emerged, exuding a terrifying aura of malice and killing intent.

    He was none other than the Ancestor of the Parting Sorrows Sect!

    The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor closed his eyes. "I''m finally free."

    That person had sealed him for nearly a billion years¡ªa billion years!

    The face of the Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor twisted, and he unleashed his aura without any reservations.

    When his aura appeared, everything around him became illusory.

    "Shen Zong" looked at the Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor and said, "Congrattions."

    The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor turned to "Shen Zong."

    "Shen Zong" opened his palm, and the Scroll of Parting Sorrows flew toward the Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor.

    The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor grabbed the scroll and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back on my word?"

    "Shen Zong" shook his head. "The Second Hall Master said that you are different from people. You are prideful. Otherwise, you could have avoided the imprisonment by lowering your head back then."

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestorughed. "Qiu Baiyi is cunning, but he''s still a reliable individual."

    "Shen Zong" said, "Three dayster, we''ll meet at the Ascension World."

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Left all alone, the Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor closed his eyes once again. After a moment, he looked up toward the depths of the starry sky, and a certain figure appeared in his mind.

    "Just you wait...!" The face of the Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor distorted in fury.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    His powerful aura shattered the entire Heaven of Parting Sorrows into pieces.

    ***

    Qiu Baiyi was sitting cross-legged on the ground somewhere in the Ascension World. Just then, his eyes snapped wide open upon recalling something. "Three days... Fuck! It''s three days for me, but it''s thirty years for that guy.

    "I calcted everything, but fuck! I''m bad at math."

 Chapter 979: The Entire Family Is Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 979: The Entire Family Is Invincible</h4>

    Ye Guan had already spent ten years inside the tiny pagoda. He had done nothing but fold his spacetime grids. He believed that it wasn''t that hard, but when thepression actually started, he ended up getting a reality check.

    Folding the spacetime grids was like ovepping the spacetime energy within each grid. The spacetime energy would undergo a qualitative change, andpressing them again was like another qualitative transformation.

    At this point, just like Yi Nian, he had to rely on the Qingxuan Sword, it would be impossible to achieve with his strength alone.

    Only by using the Qingxuan Sword as a medium and a suppressor did he manage to continue. Without the Qingxuan Sword, the folded spacetime would implode.

    It was worth mentioning that over the past ten years, his understanding of spacetime had improved greatly along with his soul. Folding spacetime consumed an enormous amount of soul energy, and the consumption was a form of training as well.

    However, Ye Guan discovered that his soul was still too weak. Even the Qingxuan Sword couldn''t make up for the gap at all. As a result, Ye Guan had to consume another Tianxing Fruit!

    It was an additional hundred million years'' worth of cultivation!

    The Tianxing Fruit''s effects were nothing short of miraculous!

    The Tianxing Fruit didn''t allow him to break through to the next realm, but it enhanced his soul and bloodlines. Of course, the improvements to his Mad Demon Bloodline and Mortal Bloodline were minimal, but his Phoenix Emperor Bloodline improved by leaps and bounds.

    Among his three bloodlines, the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline was inferior to the Mad Demon Bloodline and the Mortal Bloodline, but it was improving continuously, narrowing the distance between the other two.

    Aside from taking the Tianxing Fruit himself, Ye Guan also gave one to Ao Qianqian. The Tianxing Fruit was even more beneficial to her since she was from the dragon race. It not only increased her bloodline and soul power but also greatly enhanced her physical body.

    As the days passed, Ye Guan made steady progress inpressing the folded spacetime grids. After a few years, he finallypressed the folded spacetime grids to the thickness of a book. The power contained within was truly world-shattering, and even Ye Guan was scared of it.

    Just then, Yi Nian and Jing An approached him with solemn faces.

    Yi Nian looked at the spacetime before Ye Guan with a heavy expression and asked, "Can you control it?"

    Ye Guan said in a deep voice, "There shouldn''t be a problem."

    With that, he closed his eyes and sensed the Qingxuan Sword. At this point, the Qingxuan Sword had already fused with thepressed spacetime.

    Just then, Little Pagoda''s voice echoed. "There''s something wrong with that thing. Don''t release it here."

    Ye Guan nodded. If the spacetime in front of him were to be released, the pagoda definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand it, as the Qingxuan Sword was inside thepressed spacetime!

    Yi Nian suggested, "Shall we test it outside?"

    Ye Guan nodded. A momentter, the three of them¡ªYe Guan, Yi Nian, and Jing An¡ªarrived in a starry void.

    Ye Guan looked around the starry void. With a thought on his end, the sword in front of him shot forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Everything in the distance before the three of them were reduced to nothingness...

    Momentster, a pitch-ck void appeared. It was so dark that it seemed bottomless.

    Complete annihtion! Jing An''s eyes widened, and she stopped licking her candied hawthorn.

    Ye Guan clenched his hands, and his eyes were full of excitement. His sword technique was even stronger than he had imagined!

    The most important thing was that this sword only utilized the power of spacetime and the Qingxuan Sword. He hadn''t even used his sword intent or his bloodline power. If he added his sword intent and bloodline power...

    The thought of it alone filled him with excitement and anticipation!

    There was still time!

    With that, Ye Guan continued his studies. However, he began integrating his sword intent and decided to add Lifespan Severance into it...

    ***

    Two dayster, Qiu Baiyi sat cross-legged in the air, and his hands were resting on his knees. His eyes were closed in meditation.

    Suddenly, footsteps echoed from afar.

    Qiu Baiyi opened his eyes and saw a young man about a hundred meters away from him.

    The young man was holding a sword, and he was none other than Ye Guan.

    Upon seeing Ye Guan, a smile appeared on Qiu Baiyi''s face. "Young Master Ye..."

    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Guan swung his sword fiercely from afar.

    Ye Guan had attacked without hesitation!

    Seeing this, Qiu Baiyi''s expression darkened. He flicked his sleeve in response.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword stopped several meters away from Qiu Baiyi, unable to advance even an inch. However, Qiu Baiyi''s brows furrowed as a sword made out of sword intent had somehow appeared behind him.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The sword pierced empty space, as Qiu Baiyi had already retreated a hundred meters away. But as soon as he stopped, the spacetime around him transformed into strange grids. In an instant, a million sword lights emerged.

    Each sword carried the power of spacetime!

    To make matters worse, Ye Guan also wielded the Qingxuan Sword and shed down fiercely at Qiu Baiyi. The attack also carried the power of spacetime!

    Qiu Baiyi''s expression shifted slightly at the sight. He wanted to retreat, but it was toote.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Ascension World was obliterated.

    Ye Guan''s face turned deathly pale.

    Qiu Baiyi stood frozen in ce, gradually bing translucent. Just as Ye Guan rxed, the translucent Qiu Baiyi solidified again, and he returned to normal just momentster.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. <i>It''s useless?</i>

    Qiu Baiyi stared at Ye Guan and praised, "A sword to sever a hundred million years'' worth of lifespan¡ªyour sword technique is remarkable."

    Ye Guan asked in a deep voice, "Why are you unharmed?"

    Qiu Baiyiughed, "It seems that you''ve overlooked something here. I''m not human. I''m an Evil Dao. As an Evil Dao, my lifespan isn''t something that human cultivators canpare to."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows. He had indeed overlooked that fact.

    "I know you''re slowly the energy you just spent. No rush. I''ll wait for you to recover, as I''m also waiting for some old friends. In the meantime, I''d like to chat with you since this is our first meeting and certainly ourst," Qiu Baiyi asked.

    Ye Guan calmly asked, "Is there really anything left for us to talk about?"

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "Of course. To be honest, I''m quite curious about your family."

    "No need to be curious. I''ll tell you straight. my father is invincible, my grandfather is invincible, my uncle is invincible, and my aunt is invincible!"

    Qiu Baiyi was momentarily stunned, and then heughed. "Your whole family is invincible?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I''m the weakest."

    Qiu Baiyi stared at Ye Guan. "Are you trying to fool me?"

    "Take a guess."

    Qiu Baiyiughed heartily, "I''m guessing you''re telling me half the truth. Your family definitely has a few strong members, but not everyone is strong, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "You guessed right."

    Qiu Baiyi''s smile faded away.

    From his dealings with Ye Guan, Qiu Baiyi hade to respect him. This young man wasn''t just some brainless member of the younger generation. Both his strength and intelligence were among the best in the vast expanse, so his backers were bound to be even more terrifying.

    He knew the people behind Ye Guan were strong, but he had no idea just how strong they were.

    Any spection was meaningless, as only by fighting could he find out.

    Sensing something, Qiu Baiyi looked up.

    Two stunning women were up above, staring at the unfolding scene.

    They were none other than High Goddess Tianxuan and High Goddess Tianyun.

    High Goddess Tianyun remarked, "As expected, he''s been hiding his strength."

    The two had concealed their presence, but Qiu Baiyi still noticed them, indicating that he had indeed been hiding his true power.

    High Goddess Tianxuan remarked, "When I chased him that day, he hardly fought back and focused on fleeing. Clearly, it wasn''t that he couldn''t beat me; he was simply hiding his strength, waiting to reveal it at a crucial moment."

    High Goddess Tianxuan nced at Ye Guan below but said nothing.

    High Goddess Tianyun understood High Goddess Tianxuan''s thoughts. She looked at Ye Guan and remarked, "That guy is smart. He definitely knows that Qiu Baiyi is hiding his strength. The only question is, how is he going to deal with it?"

    High Goddess Tianxuan slowly closed her eyes. "The people behind him should appear soon."

    "Aren''t you curious?" High Goddess Tianyun asked, smiling.

    High Goddess Tianxuan remained silent.

    High Goddess Tianyun chuckled. She knew that Tianxuan was curious. How could she not be?

    "If someone does surpass our Tianxing Civilization in strength, have you ever thought about what will happen to our civilization?"

    "In that case," High Goddess Tianyun said, "Either Yi Nian or Jing An will be the next Tianxing Ruler!"

    High Goddess Tianxuan was silent.

    ***

    Below, Qiu Baiyi withdrew his gaze and smiled. He didn''t care about the arrival of High Goddess Tianxuan and High Goddess Tianyun. He looked at Ye Guan in the distance, who had fully recovered by now.

    Ye Guan raised his head and asked, "Shall we have a fight?"

    Qiu Baiyi shook his head.

    "I won''t use the Qingxuan Sword," Ye Guan remarked. His strength had increased significantly, and he was eager to have a good fight. Qiu Baiyi was undoubtedly a worthy opponent.

    However, Qiu Baiyi shook his head again. "There''s no point in us fighting. You can''t kill me, and if I were to kill you, the people behind you wouldn''t allow it.

    "You''d end up calling for help, anyway, so why waste our time and energy?"

    Ye Guan was about to speak when powerful auras swept over him from the distant starry sky.

    The starfield boiled beneath the powerful auras!

    Qiu Baiyi stared at Ye Guan and grinned. "Young Master Ye, my people are here! Now, it''s your turn to call for reinforcements. This time, we''re fighting a group battle!"

 Chapter 980: Aunt, Your Nephew Requests to See You

    <h4>Chapter 980: Aunt, Your Nephew Requests to See You</h4>

    When Qiu Baiyi''s voice fell, a powerful aura descended,nding not far from Qiu Baiyi''s side.

    The neer was ady in a light purple dress with long flowing hair and exquisitely beautiful features. As soon as shended, the spacetime around her rippled like water.

    She was none other than the Time Lady, and she had the Immortal Time Body.

    After obtaining the Time Seal, her soul became an Immortal Time Soul. She was the second person in the history of the Time World to achieve such a feat. The first one was the ruler of the Time Civilization.

    Once Qiu Baiyi''s matter was settled, she''d return to the Time World to take full control of it.

    As soon as she appeared, her gaze fell upon Ye Guan. She was quite curious about this young swordsman. She knew some things about Qiu Baiyi and the Evil Dao Alliance''s strength, so anyone capable of making Qiu Baiyi call for help was certainly no ordinary person.

    Soon, her gaze shifted from Ye Guan to the sword in his hand, the Qingxuan Sword. Her brows furrowed slightly. It was no ordinary sword.

    Qiu Baiyi smiled and said, "The Time Lady, congrattions. An Immortal Time Body and Immortal Time Soul. Besides your civilization''s founder, you''re the second to reach such heights."

    The Time Lady nced at Qiu Baiyi and said, "It is all thanks to your Time Seal."

    Qiu Baiyiughed. "You''re the real genius. If you weren''t qualified, even ten Time Seals wouldn''t help."

    The Time Lady nodded slightly and stopped exchanging pleasantries. She turned her gaze back to Ye Guan and asked, "He''s not your target, is he?"

    Qiu Baiyi shook his head. "No, he''s not."

    The Time Lady was about to say something when¡ª

    "Amitabha!"

    A Buddhist chant suddenly echoed from the horizon, and a boundless Buddhist light swept over.

    A monk in a golden robe walked on the light. Master Guiwu!

    The Time Lady nced at the Buddhist light, showing a hint of surprise.

    Master Guiwu approached Qiu Baiyi''s side. He first nced at the Time Lady and then at Ye Guan across from them.

    <i>Only one person?</i>

    Master Guiwu was somewhat surprised, and his gaze soon fell on the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand. <i>What an extraordinary sword.</i>

    However, Master Guiwu wasn''t too worried. He was wearing the Karma Robe, after all, a supreme treasure of the Buddhist Universe.

    He was immune to allws, so no sword could harm him!

    Master Guiwu looked at Qiu Baiyi and smiled slightly. "Second Hall Master, we meet again."

    Qiu Baiyiughed. "Thank you, Master, foring to assist."

    Guiwu shook his head. "You''re too kind. I should be the one thanking you for the Heart Sutra. It greatly boosted my strength."

    Qiu Baiyiughed heartily. "So you''ve had a breakthrough? Congrattions!"

    Master Guiwu recited a Buddhist chant and then turned to look at Ye Guan.

    "He isn''t the target that you wish to kill today, is he?"

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "Don''t underestimate Young Master Ye. He has powerful backers."

    "A group battle, then?" Master Guiwu smiled slightly, "I enjoy group battles!"

    "<i>Bwahahaha!</i>" A peal of boisterousughter echoed like thunder, and the spacetime beside Qiu Baiyi was torn open.

    A middle-aged man in ck robes stepped out of the rift.

    The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor!

    He nced at Master Guiwu and the Time Lady before staring at Ye Guan in the distance. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and threw a punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A domineering wave of energy flew toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan raised his sword and shed downward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The energy wave shattered, and a shockwave spread out in all directions.

    The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor stared at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand and smiled. "That <i>is </i>an interesting sword."

    Then, he looked at Qiu Baiyi and asked, "Second Hall Master, you didn''t call us here just to deal with a boy, did you?"

    "Of course not." Qiu Baiyiughed, "Young Master Ye has people behind him. You''ll see them soon enough."

    The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor smiled. "I''m looking forward to it."

    Then, his gaze returned to Ye Guan. Clearly, the boy wasn''t ordinary, but he wasn''t concerned. In this vast expanse, there were few capable of killing him, and no one could stop him if he wanted to leave.

    Just then, a terrifying killing intent pervaded the skies. Everyone turned to see a man in a red robe standing hundreds of meters up above.

    The ughter Lord!

    The ughter Lord''s gaze fell on Ye Guan, and his eyes were full of excitement as if he were a hunter eyeing his prey. Clearly, he could sense Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline.

    Seeing the ughter Lord''s eagerness to make a move, Qiu Baiyi said, "Wait."

    The ughter Lord looked at Qiu Baiyi.

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "You can have himter, but not now."

    The ughter Lord didn''t defy Qiu Baiyi, but he stared at Ye Guan with a hungry gaze.

    Qiu Baiyi looked up. "Just one more to go."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A powerful aura suddenly descended, and it was filled with an ancient, destructive force.

    Thews of the world trembled beneath the aura.

    A middle-aged man in Daoist robes emerged before everyone.

    He was none other than the Existing Dao!

    Everyone was surprised to see him here.

    The Existing Dao''s gaze fell on Ye Guan in the distance.

    "Young Master Ye, we meet again," he said with a smile.

    Ye Guan nced at him and asked, "Is it your true body?"

    The Existing Dao smiled. "Yes, this is my true body."

    Ye Guan nodded. "It wouldn''t matter, anyway."

    The Existing Dao frowned. He could sense that there was another behind Ye Guan''s words, but he couldn''t figure it out.

    The ughter Lord said, "Can I have a few moves with him first?"

    "You want to absorb his bloodline?" asked Qiu Baiyi.

    "<i>Hehehe.</i>" the ughter Lordughed. "You know me too well."

    "His father and grandfather''s bloodline are even stronger than his. You can absorb theirster," replied Qiu Baiyi.

    The ughter Lord''s eyes lit up with excitement, "Really?"

    Qiu Baiyi nodded. "Absolutely."

    "<i>Haha!</i>"

    The ughter Lord burst out intoughter. "I really can''t wait."

    With that, he turned into a streak of red light that made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Qiu Baiyi frowned at the sight. "That madman..."

    Ye Guan thrust his sword forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A blood-red light shattered, and the ughter Lord was sted away.

    When he stopped, a deep sword wound appeared on his right hand.

    Everyone''s eyes shed with surprise, and they looked at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand.

    The ughter Lord nced at the sword mark on his hand. He raised his head to look at Ye Guan''s sword and frowned.

    He had to admit that he was shocked. The sword had not only shattered his killing intent, but it pierced him as well, even though he had a physique tempered by countless killings, which meant that he was impervious to most divine weapons.

    Despite that, Ye Guan''s sword had cut through him like tofu.

    There was something wrong with Ye Guan''s sword!

    A hint of caution appeared in the ughter Lord''s eyes.

    Master Guiwu stared alternatingly between the Qingxuan Sword and the Karma Robe that he was wearing. He smiled slightly; he was not worried at all.

    "That sword is nice. How about you give it to meter?" the Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor said, and his gaze was transfixed on Ye Guan''s sword.

    He began coveting it the moment he saw it. He wasn''t a swordsman, but he had a deep interest in swords. He had killed many swordsmen in the past, collecting numerous peerless swords, but nonepared to the one before him.

    The ughter Lord nced at the Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor.

    "Who do you think you are? Why should we give it to you?"

    The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor wasn''t one to tolerate insults, and he immediately threw a punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A loud explosion echoed as the Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor and the ughter Lord retreated from each other.

    Seeing that the two were about to attack each other, Qiu Baiyi suddenly spoke, "Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor, ughter Lord, don''t me me for not giving you face if you don''t behave."

    Qiu Baiyi''s face was dark. <i>Fuck!</i>

    He really wanted to curse. The person they were supposed to kill was still alive, but they were already arguing over the spoils?

    What were these guys doing?!

    The ughter Lord and the Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor both held back after hearing Qiu Baiyi''s words. They still had to give the Second Hall Master some face, after all.

    However, the two nced at each other, making it clear that the matter wasn''t over yet.

    Qiu Baiyi couldn''t be bothered with them. He looked at Ye Guan in the distance and smiled. "Young Master Ye, most of my people are here. Now, it''s your turn."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Qiu Baiyi continued earnestly. "I know you''ve just had a breakthrough and want to find someone to test your strength, but there''s no point. You certainly can''t defeat all of us, so how about you call your people?"

    Ye Guan suddenly said, "You seem very eager for me to call my family."

    Qiu Baiyi smiled. "To kill you, we must first deal with those behind you, right?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "I think your goal isn''t that simple."

    Qiu Baiyi frowned.

    Ye Guan continued. "You must have another purpose. Although I don''t know what it is yet, I can let you meet my family, as you''re so eager to see them."

    Qiu Baiyi smiled.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes slowly. <i>"Master Pagoda, who do you think I should call?"</i>

    Little Pagoda replied, "If you want to have some fun, call your grandfather. He knows how to have fun. If you want to bond with your father, call him. If you want to be ruthless and eliminate your enemies for good, call your in-Skirt Aunt..."

    <i>"I''m calling my aunt, then." </i>Ye Guan nodded. With that, he opened his eyes and looked up. "Aunt! Your nephew wishes to see you."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A spacetime rift was torn open next to Ye Guan, and ady in a in skirt stepped out of the rift.

    Qiu Baiyi grinned at the sight; his final objective was done!

 Chapter 981: You Point; They Die

    <h4>Chapter 981: You Point; They Die</h4>

    Her in skirt had an elegance that was unmatched. Despite her simple appearance, her presence was impossible to ignore.

    In the starry sky up above, High Goddess Tianxuan and Tianyun frowned with solemn looks.

    Everyone looked curiously at thedy standing beside Ye Guan. Strangely, no one could sense her power or presence, and their expressions became tense upon realizing that.

    Master Guiwu shifted uneasily. He nced at the Karma Robe he wore, hoping that its karma would protect him.

    The Time Lady stared intently at in-Skirt Destiny, feeling a deep, unsettling fear for the first time ever.

    The ughter Lord and The Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor realized that thisdy was no ordinary figure. Her calm demeanor only deepened their unease.

    Ye Guan pointed at Qiu Baiyi and said, "Aunt, he wants to meet you. I don''t know what he''s plotting, but it''s definitely a trap."

    Qiu Baiyi remained silent, but the smile on his face faltered slightly.

    in-Skirt Destiny nced at Qiu Baiyi.

    Qiu Baiyi chuckled. "Young Master Ye, surely you still have other powerful rtives? Perhaps your father or grandfather? Why not call them out, too?"

    Ye Guan shook his head calmly. "My aunt is invincible, so she''s all I need."

    in-Skirt Destiny looked at Ye Guan with a faint smile. "Shall we y a game?"

    Evidently, she was fond of Ye Guan sucking up to her.

    "Yes," Ye Guan eagerly replied.

    "You point; they die."

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened. "Really?"

    The ughter Lord, standing nearby, stepped forward, grinning. "I''ll go first¡ª"

    Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Guan pointed at him.

    A sh of light streaked through the air, and a sword pierced the ughter Lord''s forehead. His grin froze as he copsed to the ground. He was dead before he even realized it.

    Everyone gasped in shock. It had taken just one strike¡ªan instant kill.

    Up in the starry sky, High Goddess Tianxuan and High Goddess Tianyun''s expressions turned darker. in-Skirt Destiny was even more dangerous than they thought.

    Ye Guan''s gaze shifted to the Parting Sorrows'' Ancestor. Startled, he summoned the Scroll of Parting Sorrows, an artifact holding the Great Daows of an entire universe region.

    The Scroll of Parting Sorrows could enhance him and suppress his enemies.

    The instant kill told him that this was his only chance to survive.

    The moment he brought forward the Scroll of Parting Sorrows, a sword sliced through the air, tearing it apart. A split secondter, a sword pierced his head. His eyes then widened in disbelief as he crumbled into nothingness.

    Desperate, the Time Lady transformed into a projection of the Time River, hoping to escape as fast as possible. In a blink, she moved across millions of worlds.

    Just as she thought she had escaped, space blurred, and she was back where she started. Terror gripped her in an instant.

    "How... how was that even possible?" she stammered.

    Ye Guan pointed at her, and a sword pierced her. She could not resist at all, and her final moments were full of nothing but despair.

    Powerful spacetime energy lurked around her but none were able to grow close. Neither her physique nor soul stood a chance against thedy in a in skirt; it was like she was an ant in front of a god.

    Just like that, she faded away into nothingness.

    Just then, Ye Guan pointed at Master Guiwu. Prepared for this, he brought his palms together, and a brilliant Buddhist light illuminated the sky.

    A sword shed past him, and his heart jumped.

    Reacting quickly, Master Guiwu activated his Karma Robe, and an invisible energy covered him. The Karma Robe was constructed by a great Buddha and could deflect all karma.

    However, it was useless.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    A sword sliced through him, killing him instantly.

    Master Guiwu''s mouth widened in disbelief, and he stammered, "I-Isn''t this supposed to deflect karma? Why are you guys tricking monks, too..."

    Just like that, Master Guiwu was no more.

    Then, Ye Guan gazed at the Existing Dao.

    The Existing Dao stood in ce, silent. He made no attempt to escape, knowing that it was futile.

    Unlike the rest, the Existing Dao was aware of in-Skirt Destiny''s strength. Of course, he was not aware of the full extent of her power, but he knew that he stood no chance against her.

    The Existing Dao looked at Qiu Baiyi. He finally understood Qiu Baiyi''s intentions, but there was nothing he could do about it; he had lost the gamble.

    The Existing Dao spread open his hand, and the Great Daows converged on him.

    However, Ye Guan pointed at him.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    A sword pierced the Existing Dao in ce. Even the Great Dao was an ant before thedy in a in skirt''s sword.

    The Existing Dao stared at in-Skirt Destiny with a stupefied look.

    When he saw the Time Lady and the rest being killed, he knew he was going to die as well. Just as he was about to be erased, he released a mysterious energy to notify his master¡ªthe Yang family could not be provoked!

    However, the message disappeared without a trace.

    The Existing Dao stared at in-Skirt Destiny in disbelief. His mouth opened as if he wanted to say something, but he no longer had a chance.

    Now, all that remained was Qiu Baiyi.

    Ye Guan looked at him.

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>"<i> </i>Qiu Baiyi burst outughing. "Incredible, truly incredible!"

    The next moment, Qiu Baiyi raised a hand. "Wait. Let me go first."

    Ye Guan nodded and watched as Qiu Baiyi unsheathed a simple iron sword.

    This unassuming sword was three feet long and two inches wide.

    Ye Guan nced at the sword in surprise, realizing that Qiu Baiyi was a swordsman.

    Qiu Baiyi looked at the iron sword in his hand, and a forlorn look crossed his eyes as he recounted memories.

    After a moment, he looked at in-Skirt Destiny in the distance and said, "When the Hall Masters were killed, I was very curious about your strength. So I plotted to make the Tianxing Civilization and Young Master Ye enemies.

    "My goal is to use the Tianxing Civilization to force you out and witness your true power. Unfortunately, in that battle, Young Master Ye fought to the death without calling for help. Then, the two High Goddesses saw through my scheme..."

    Qiu Baiyi shook his head. "What a pity."

    His original intention was to use the Tianxing Civilization to fight against Ye Guan, forcing out his backers so he could gauge their strength. However, what he had never expected was Ye Guan refusing to call for help.

    To make matters worse, he even became a Path Creation Realm expert.

    By then, there was nothing Qiu Baiyi could do but ask for help.

    Unfortunately, his helpers couldn''t withstand even a single sword strike from in-Skirt Destiny. Thus, Qiu Baiyi was left with no choice but to step up himself.

    Ye Guan realized something just then. Staring at Qiu Baiyi in disbelief, he questioned, "You did all this just to find out how strong my backers are?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan nced at the iron sword in Qiu Baiyi''s hand and then said, "The Existing Dao and the others couldn''t force my aunt to make another move, so you still don''t know her true strength.

    "You can go ahead and find it out for yourself."

    Qiu Baiyiughed. "Yes."

    With that, he stepped forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying sword intent filled the heavens and the earth.

    The foundation of Qiu Baiyi''s sword dao was an evil dao, and he was the first swordsman to do that.

    Ye Guan froze upon witnessing the power of Qiu Baiyi''s sword intent.

    Undoubtedly, Qiu Baiyi was the strongest swordsman he had ever encountered. Compared to the next strongest, Ye Xiuran, Qiu Baiyi''s sword intent was leaps and bounds stronger than the former.

    Qiu Baiyi''s strength was undoubtedly on par with the two High Goddesses¡ªno, he could be stronger than the two of them.

    Qiu Baiyi walked up to in-Skirt Destiny with a smile. "The Existing Dao was the most powerful out of my helpers. I truly did not expect that even he couldn''t force you to make a second move.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Qiu Baiyi''s fleshly body erupted into mes, and her aura skyrocketed.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Momentster, another pir of me erupted from within Qiu Baiyi, shooting straight into the sky. He had decided to ignite his soul as well. A terrifying wave of malicious energy spread across the entire world.

    Evil Sword Intent!

    Using the evil thoughts of all beings to forge his Sword Dao¡ªthis was the essence of the Evil Sword Intent.

    Qiu Baiyi''s power surged to terrifying heights. The sky crackled with countless sword intents and blood-red lightning and waves of overwhelming pressure rippled outwards.

    However, none of it could approach in-Skirt Destiny or Ye Guan. Their surroundings remained peaceful and undisturbed as if nothing was happening.

    But outside of that calm, the two High Goddesses were nervous.

    They had always known Qiu Baiyi was holding back, but they never imagined he was this powerful. Even more shocking was that he was willing to burn both his body and soul...

    Was he really prepared to sacrifice himself just to gauge in-Skirt Destiny''s true strength?

    Qiu Baiyi stopped in his tracks and smiled. "They say that you never strike twice. Today, I''d like to see you break that rule."

 Chapter 982: Point the Way!

    <h4>Chapter 982: Point the Way!</h4>

    To gauge the true strength of in-Skirt Destiny was simple¡ªmake her perform a second move.

    She had always used just one strike to kill, so no one knew her true power or her limits. However, what if someone managed to make her perform a second move?

    Qiu Baiyi had gathered many extraordinary allies to test her. Despite their strength, none managed to force her to use a second sword.

    He could only test her by himself. He understood this was his only chance. So, without hesitation, he ignited both his fleshly body and soul.

    As his fleshly body and soul burned, his aura surged crazily.

    At the moment, he was the strongest he had ever been.

    The iron sword in his hand hummed fiercely, and it felt as if it could tear the heavens apart. Across from him, in-Skirt Destiny watched with cold, indifferent eyes.

    Without wasting a second, Qiu Baiyi vanished into thin air.

    <i>Shwing!</i>

    A sh of sword light streaked through the air, aimed directly at in-Skirt Destiny. It was his strongest attack. The entire universe region seemed to crack open beneath his attack, and a terrifying sword force spread across the world, obliterating everything in its path.

    Ye Guan''s face grew serious. The Second Hall Master''s attack was far beyond anything Ye Xiuran had ever done.

    At that moment, in-Skirt Destiny slowly lifted her right hand, revealing the Path Sword. Then, she calmly thrust it forward.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Her sword forced Qiu Baiyi''s attack toe to a halt.

    Qiu Baiyi was sted away, while in-Skirt Destiny took a step backward in retreat.

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened in shock, and he was filled with disbelief.

    Before Ye Guan could process his disbelief, however, in-Skirt Destiny made another move.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Qiu Baiyi was thrown violently,nding far away with a sword sticking out of his forehead.

    "<i>Haha!</i>" Qiu Baiyiughed wildly. "The second attack! That was the second attack!"

    A talisman in his palm burst into mes, quickly transforming into a fiery streak of light that vanished into the depths of space. Of course, it carried a message.

    in-Skirt Destiny nced at the streak of me but made no move to stop it.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan''s eyes shed withplex emotions.

    So this was Qiu Baiyi''s n. He had tried to test her true strength, sacrificing his life in the process.

    <i>How ruthless!</i>

    From afar, Qiu Baiyi''s maniacalughter continued.

    One sword strike couldn''t reveal her true power, but two could. She had even taken a step back!

    Realizing something, Qiu Baiyi''s expression turned to panic. He looked at in-Skirt Destiny, who was still watching him calmly.

    "No... no!" Qiu Baiyi''s voice trembled. "Y-y-you''ve been pretending to be weak! You..."

    He opened his palm to ignite another talisman, but the sword between his brows quivered violently, and the talisman was extinguished in an instant.

    Qiu Baiyi''s face went pale. in-Skirt Destiny had tricked him!

    It was over. The Evil Dao Alliance was finished¡ªthey were done!

    Unwilling to ept his fate, Qiu Baiyi roared, preparing to self-destruct to see if she had truly been pretending.

    As the evil energy and sword intent left him, they were instantly crushed by the sword between his brows.

    Qiu Baiyi was desperate. He had ended up sacrificing his life for some false information. Hisrades would undoubtedly believe it without any question.

    <i>It''s over. We''re done.</i>

    Qiu Baiyi''s face turned ashen as he stared at the True Universe. His gaze pierced countless starry skies until it reached the Tribtion World.

    Then, he muttered, "I''m sorry. I''m useless... I can''t help you anymore."

    Qiu Baiyi finally disappeared.

    Things returned to normal, but this wasn''t the end just yet.

    in-Skirt Destiny slowly raised her head, gazing at the heavens. Upon seeing her, the faces of the two High Goddesses changed dramatically. Were they about to be silenced?

    At that moment, Yi Nian and Jing An appeared beside Ye Guan. Yi Nian nced at in-Skirt Destiny but said nothing, simply moving closer to Ye Guan.

    Jing An, licking her hawthorn candy, also moved closer to Ye Guan.

    in-Skirt Destiny turned to Ye Guan and asked, "If you don''t point to either of them, should I kill both?"

    Ye Guan''s gaze settled on High Goddess Tianxuan.

    He had some fondness for High Goddess Tianyun, but as for High Goddess Tianxuan.

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s expression changed. Before she could make a move, High Goddess Tianyun stopped her and turned to Ye Guan.

    "Could I ask a favor from you?" she said.

    She knew that neither she nor High Goddess Tianxuan could match in-Skirt Destiny. She was just too strong.

    Ye Guan looked at High Goddess Tianxuan but remained silent.

    High Goddess Tianyun grew tense. After a pause, Ye Guan asked, "Aunt, would you like to apany me to the Tianxing Civilization?"

    in-Skirt Destiny looked at Ye Guan calmly. "No need for such trouble. Just point me in the right direction, and I''ll wipe them out with one sword."

    Yi Nian had no idea what to say.

    Jing An was dumbfounded.

    Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian. "Should we have them destroyed?"

    Yi Nian looked nervously at in-Skirt Destiny before lowering her head and staying silent.

    Jing An licked her hawthorn candy quietly. She didn''t want Yi Nian to destroy the Tianxing Civilization, but she''d respect Yi Nian''s choice. After all, it wasn''t Yi Nian who had wronged the Tianxing Civilization¡ªit was the other way around.

    After a long silence, Yi Nian slowly looked up at the sky, her gaze falling on High Goddess Tianyun among the stars. High Goddess Tianyun smiled gently and said, "No matter what you choose, I won''t me you."

    "Teacher, you''re lying. I know you''d be sad if I destroyed the Tianxing Civilization. I don''t want to make you sad."

    At these words, High Goddess Tianyun''s eyes flickered with a mix of emotions.

    Yi Nian nced at in-Skirt Destiny. She hesitated for a moment before quietly calling, "Aunt..."

    in-Skirt Destiny looked at Yi Nian but didn''t respond.

    Yi Nian immediately became more nervous. She was genuinely a bit afraid of her aunt!

    Sensing Yi Nian''s unease, Ye Guan gently smiled and reassured her, "Don''t be scared. Aunt is very kind."

    Yi Nian nodded slightly, stealing another nce at her aunt. in-Skirt Destiny suddenly spoke, "Come here."

    Hearing her call, Yi Nian panicked a little and quickly looked at Ye Guan. He smiled again, then led her to in-Skirt Destiny.

    in-Skirt Destiny reached out and gently brushed Yi Nian''s hair aside. Yi Nian had always kept half of her face hidden, with her left side covered by her hair.

    Ye Guan had always been curious about why she did this, but out of respect, he never asked or tried to see her left face.

    As in-Skirt Destiny softly pushed Yi Nian''s hair back, it revealed that while her left face was normal, her left eye was not. Her left eye was an eerie mix of ck and red, swirling like a vortex; it was strange and unsettling.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan was surprised and intrigued.

    "The Eye of Sin!"

    Yi Nian spoke softly, "They say it''s an unlucky eye... Since I was little, many people avoided me. Only my teacher and Jing An didn''t mind..."

    She lowered her head.

    Ye Guan turned to High Goddess Tianyun, puzzled. "Senior, what''s going on?"

    High Goddess Tianyun spoke gravely, "She''s had that eye since birth. The Tianxing Ruler and I looked into it but found nothing. Since it didn''t seem to harm her, we stopped worrying about it."

    High Goddess Tianyun nced at in-Skirt Destiny.

    Ye Guan also looked at her, and she revealed, "It''s a mark."

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. "What kind of mark?"

    in-Skirt Destiny gently tucked Yi Nian''s hair behind her ear, fully revealing her face. "A mark of reincarnation."

    Ye Guan was curious, but in-Skirt Destiny offered no further exnation, leaving him to smile awkwardly.

    Just then, High Goddess Tianyun exined, "A mark of reincarnation is something that some cultivators use when facing disaster. They''d seal their cultivation and memories in a host, like a seed.

    "After surviving the disaster, they''d take over the host to be reborn. Of course, it could also be part of a deliberate n to reincarnate."

    High Goddess Tianyun nced at in-Skirt Destiny, looking for confirmation.

    However, in-Skirt Destiny still didn''t respond.

    High Goddess Tianyun had no idea what to say.

    Ye Guan asked, "Aunt, this reincarnation mark..."

    in-Skirt Destiny nced at Yi Nian and replied, "It''s nothing to worry about."

    Ye Guan rxed. If his aunt said that it wasn''t a big deal, then it probably wasn''t a big deal.

    Ye Guan said, "Let''s go to the Tianxing Civilization."

    in-Skirt Destiny nodded slightly.

    High Goddess Tianxuan and High Goddess Tianyun''s faces changed.

    <i>If she''s going to Tianxing Civilization, then we are in serious trouble!</i>

    Yi Nian also looked worried. She knew her aunt''s temper. If the people of Tianxing Civilization were foolish enough to anger her, one sword strike couldpletely erase them from existence.

    Yi Nian turned to look at Ye Guan.

    He smiled gently and took her hand. "Don''t worry."

    Seeing Ye Guan''s calm smile, Yi Nian felt a bit more at ease. She knew that if he wanted to destroy the Tianxing Civilization, he wouldn''t bother going there first.

    High Goddess Tianyun turned to High Goddess Tianxuan. "You should go ahead and make some arrangements."

    High Goddess Tianxuan immediately understood. Without another word, she vanished into the starry sky.

    Since in-Skirt Destiny was headed to the Tianxing Civilization, she needed to lock up the fools before they caused any trouble and brought disaster upon the entire civilization.

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Aunt, can you help upgrade Master Pagoda?"

    Little Pagoda was genuinely touched to hear that.

    The punk would give him a hard time every now and then, but he would always have a caring side during moments like these¡ªthe punk was worth sticking together with!

 Chapter 983: Aunt, Destroy Them All

    <h4>Chapter 983: Aunt, Destroy Them All</h4>

    Upon hearing Ye Guan''s words, in-Skirt Destiny frowned.

    "Aunt, what''s wrong?" asked Ye Guann.

    in-Skirt Destiny didn''t respond immediately. If the tiny pagoda was upgraded too much, it wouldn''t be conducive to Ye Guan''s growth. On the other hand, if it were too weak, it would be useless.

    After some thought, she opened her palm, and the tiny pagoda appeared in her hand.

    Little Pagoda immediately became excited. <i>Herees a power boost!</i>

    in-Skirt Destiny gently tapped on it with two fingers. The tiny pagoda trembled violently, and a sh of golden light bedazzled everyone. Then, in-Skirt Destiny handed it back to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan blinked. "That''s it?"

    in-Skirt Destiny nodded.

    Ye Guan took the pagoda and examined it, then asked him, "Master Pagoda, how is the upgrade?"

    Little Pagoda was just as confused as Ye Guan. "I don''t know!"

    in-Skirt Destiny exined, "I''ve modified it into a growth-type pagoda. From now on, it''ll need to cultivate just like you. The more people you kill, the stronger it bes. Of course, it can also grow by killing on its own."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    <i>A growth-type pagoda?</i>

    Ye Guan chuckled bitterly.

    Master Pagoda and he could no longer take it easy. Clearly, his aunt intended for Master Pagoda to cultivate alongside him. Considering Master Pagoda''sidback personality, however, how was he even going to cultivate?

    It seemed like their days ahead were going to be tough.

    Little Pagoda felt bitter, but he dared not say anything.

    in-Skirt Destiny said, "Let''s go."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Alright."

    She then looked at Yi Nian and asked, "Where''s your home? Point me in the right direction."

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically, while both Yi Nian and Little Pagoda fell silent.

    A few momentster, they left.

    At that moment, a blindfolded swordsman appeared. He stood there in silence for a long time before he whispered, "Take care, junior brother."

    With that, he turned and walked away.

    Meanwhile, in the True Universe, somewhere within the Tribtion World...

    "Ah!" someone roared. The voice belonged to the True Universe''s Evil Dao!

    The horrifying power of the Universe Tribtion churned, but they were ultimately suppressed by another power, crushing thempletely.

    "Ye Guan! Yang Family!" The roar resembled a raging beast, echoing endlessly throughout the Tribtion World.

    ***

    Under Yi Nian''s guidance, the group arrived at the Tianxing Civilization.

    The arrival of Ye Guan, apanied by in-Skirt Destiny, puzzled High Goddess Tianyun. She was, of course, a bit worried as well, as she could sense that this female swordsman had quite a temper. Still, there was nothing she could do to stop them, so she could only take things one step at a time.

    The powerful figures of the Tianxing Civilization naturally recognized Ye Guan. When they saw him, their expressions turned grim, and their gazes were hostile.

    Luckily, High Goddess Tianxuan had already given strict orders after her return¡ªno one was to provoke Ye Guan, especially not thedy in the in skirt.

    Prime Minister Mu was dead, so the High Goddesses held the highest authority in the Tianxing Civilization, so no one dared to disobey High Goddess Tianxuan''smand. However, the hostility towards Ye Guan remained.

    Ye Guan,pletely indifferent to the hatred in their eyes, swept his gaze over them one by one. Soon, he spotted a familiar face¡ªthe Hall Master of the Hall of Enforcement, Wuzhou.

    Noticing Ye Guan''s gaze on him, Wuzhou frowned.

    Ye Guan pointed at him.

    Wuzhou was confused. Before he could react, however, a sword pierced his forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He was killed instantly!

    A deafening silence descended. Even High Goddess Tianxuan''s expression darkened as she stared at Ye Guan without uttering a word.

    When the powerful figures of the Tianxing Civilization finally regained theirposure, they were all furious. This was pure humiliation. They immediately unleashed their auras toward Ye Guan and got ready to strike.

    He said, "Aunt, destroy them all."

    in-Skirt Destiny opened her palm, and the Path Sword shot out. It soared into the sky and stopped abruptly. Then, it descended slowly toward the Tianxing Civilization.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A terrifying wave of energy nketed the Tianxing Civilization''s experts. They were forced to their knees, but Ye Guan and hispanions were unscathed.

    Soon, mes erupted throughout the Tianxing World.

    All their great defensive arrays were destroyed before they could be activated.

    Under this crushing power, every expert felt only one thing¡ªdespair.

    Even High Goddess Tianxuan and High Goddess Tianyun were overwhelmed. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t muster even the slightest thought of resisting under this pressure.

    It was only at this moment that they fully understood just how terrifying the in-skirtdy was. Her strength was beyond the limits of theirprehension.

    As the sword descended, the experts of the Tianxing Civilization copsed. For the first time ever, they could feel Death breathing on them.

    Yi Nian tugged at Ye Guan''s sleeve without saying a word.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly and said, "I''m only doing this for you."

    His words were soft, but every expert in the Tianxing Civilization heard him. Then, he turned to his aunt and said, "Aunt."

    in-Skirt Destiny raised her two fingers, and the Path Sword stopped descending, but her oppressive power remained. The powerful figures of the Tianxing Civilization were still lying prostrate on the ground, unable to move.

    Jing An and High Goddess Tianyun sighed in relief. They knew that if that sword had truly descended, the Tianxing Civilization would be annihted.

    Ye Guan nced at those powerful figures and saw two familiar adversaries, The Mirror Goddess and the Talisman God. The two had already recovered their fleshly bodies.

    When they noticed Ye Guan''s gaze on them, their faces immediately changed.

    High Goddess Tianxuan was about to say something, but he had already pointed at them. They understood what that gesture meant. They tried to fight back, but they froze and died.

    They were killed instantly.

    Their faces were filled with disbelief. They did not even have a chance to defend themselves. The entire area fell into silence.

    The experts of the Tianxing Civilization were struck with fear.

    <i>Two main gods were killed instantly without being able to resist?</i>

    Ye Guan ignored their terrified expressions. Then, he held Yi Nian''s hand and walked into the distance.

    High Goddess Tianyun sighed inwardly and then took Jing An by the hand and followed them.

    in-Skirt Destiny nced at the experts of the Tianxing Civilization around her and frowned slightly as she said, "A Tier Five civilization? How can they be so weak then?"

    High Goddess Tianxuan was speechless, while the Tianxing experts were enraged. <i>How dare this woman openly insult our civilization?</i>

    Yet, no one dared to step forward.

    High Goddess Tianyun, who was standing to the side, could only smile bitterly.

    Before long, Ye Guan brought Yi Nian to the Tianxing Life World. The experts of the Tianxing Civilization were all confused. What was he nning to do?

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the tiny pagoda appeared in his hand. With a thought, the Tianxing Life Tree materialized before them.

    Everyone was utterly baffled. <i>What is he trying to do? Is he returning the Tianxing Life Tree?</i>

    Even High Goddess Tianyun looked puzzled.

    Ye Guan held Yi Nian''s hand. Then, he turned to High Goddess Tianyun and said, "Senior, I wish to marry Yi Nian. Please give us your blessing."

    Yi Nian was stunned.

    The faces of the Tianxing Civilization experts turned sour.

    Aplex light shed in High Goddess Tianyun''s eyes. She finally understood his intention. He was going to marry Yi Nian in front of the Tianxing Civilization experts.

    <i>Marriage with outsiders isn''t allowed? Well, today, I''m going to marry one of you guys right in front of you!</i>

    High Goddess Tianyun felt conflicted, but she could not me Ye Guan, as he was truly sincere during his first visit. Unfortunately, the Tianxing Civilization had disrespected him.

    Today, he decided to bring his rtive.

    <i>Unhappy? Step forward if you dare!</i>

    The Path Sword was still hovering above the Tianxing Civilization.

    High Goddess Tianyun gathered her thoughts, walked over to Yi Nian, and gently took her hand. Yi Nian lowered her head slightly and softly said, "Teacher."

    High Goddess Tianyun smiled. "Congrattions."

    With that, she ced Yi Nian''s hand in Ye Guan''s hand. Looking at Ye Guan, she said, "I''m entrusting her to you now."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    High Goddess Tianyun nced at the Tianxing Life Tree and was about to speak, but Ye Guan immediately put it away again. High Goddess Tianyun could only smile wryly.

    She wanted to ask if he could return the tree to the Tianxing Civilization, but it seemed that there was no way he was going to do that. He clearly hadn''t gotten over his anger just yet.

    Ye Guan turned to his aunt and smiled. "Aunt, ording to traditions, a betrothal gift is necessary."

    A betrothal gift!

    in-Skirt Destiny stared at Ye Guan without a word, making him feel a little nervous. Out of all of his aunts, he feared her and Ye Qingqing. When she wasn''t angry, it was fine, but if she was angry, it''d be terrifying.

    in-Skirt Destiny looked away and turned to High Goddess Tianyun. She opened her palm and squeezed it gently. In an instant, the space above them cracked open, and a mysterious scroll flew out,nding steadily in her hand.

    The scroll flew over to the confused High Goddess Tianyun.

    "What is this?"

    in-Skirt Destiny exined, "If you can understand that scroll, your civilization''s tier will go up."

    High Goddess Tianyun was visibly moved. If anyone else had said that, she wouldn''t believe them. After all, the Tianxing Civilization had been trying for generations to break through its current limits and reach a higher level, but it had yet to seed.

    Could a mere scroll do it? It sounded unbelievable, but when thedy in the in skirt said it, she had no doubts, as she was far too powerful!

    She wasn''t the only one who heard her words. Everyone else from the Tianxing Civilization heard her too.

    <i>Elevate the tier of their civilization? </i>Many of them were skeptical. Although she seemed incredibly powerful, the idea that she could help their civilization rise to a higher level seemed a bit too far-fetched.

    High Goddess Tianyun cautiously epted the scroll and asked, "Senior, what exactly is this?"

    in-Skirt Destiny said calmly, "I have no interest in such low-level things. You can study it yourself."

    High Goddess Tianyun was speechless.

    She then turned to Ye Guan and said, "I''m leaving."

    Ye Guan gave a slight bow. "Take care, Aunt."

    in-Skirt Destiny looked at the people from the Tianxing Civilization and then said to him, "Work hard. Don''t waste your time hanging around in these beginner areas; it''s pointless."

    "And I have no interest in maps of low-tier civilizations, so you can just call your grandfather for that!"

    With that, in-Skirt Destiny disappeared into thin air.

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 984: Cracks on the Qingxuan Sword

    <h4>Chapter 984: Cracks on the Qingxuan Sword</h4>

    <i>Low-tier civilizations?</i>

    When the Tianxing Civilization experts heard thedy in a in skirt''s words, their faces turned sour. Her tant disregard for their civilization was a massive insult.

    They were furious, but none of them dared to step forward. After all, they knew that they couldn''t beat her.

    Thedy in a in skirt was so strong that it was despair-inducing.

    They could still remember how they couldn''t muster even the thought of resisting the descending Path Sword earlier. Faced with that sword, all they could feel was hopelessness, and they could only wait for their demise.

    It was a feeling that they had never experienced before.

    Ye Guan ignored the anger in their eyes and pulled Yi Nian away to leave. He had no fondness for the Tianxing Civilization, and he didn''t want to stay even a moment longer in this ce.

    Just then, High Goddess Tianyun called out, "Wait."

    Ye Guan stopped and looked back at her, puzzled. High Goddess Tianyun smiled and said, "Are you just going to leave like that?"

    Ye Guan looked confused.

    She said, "Why not get married at the Tianyun Academy?"

    Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian, who blushed and lowered her head shyly.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan immediately understood and smiled. "Alright."

    High Goddess Tianyun smiled warmly. "Let''s go."

    With that, she led Yi Nian, Ye Guan, and Jing An away.

    Meanwhile, the Tianxing Civilization''s elites looked at each other, their expressions still dark and conflicted.

    "Are we really going to let them get married at the Tianyun Academy?" someone asked.

    "Go stop them, then."

    No one responded.

    <i>Stop them? Who would dare to do that?</i>

    Thedy in a in skirt was too terrifying. The Tianxing Civilization couldn''t even withstand her attacks.

    The Tianxing Civilization experts were still afraid.

    It was the first time that an outsider had stepped on them, and they couldn''t do anything about it.

    High Goddess Tianxuan watched Ye Guan and the others disappear into the distance, and her brows were furrowed tightly. Her intuition told her that thedy in a in skirt could likely unlock the mysteries of the Wujian Universe, but now, it was toote now.

    With a sigh, aplex light filled her eyes.

    The Tianxing Civilization had made a disastrous move by making an enemy out of Y Guan. If they had befriended Ye Guan, thedy in a in skirt would have helped them.

    Even just a tiny bit of help from her could have helped them unravel the mysterious spacetime of the Wujian Universe.

    <i>Unfortunately...</i> High Goddess Tianxuan sighed and walked away.

    ***

    Tianyun Academy.

    It was a simple wedding with no guests, with only the High Goddess Tianyun and Jing An present, but for Yi Nian, this was more than enough. In the entire Tianxing Civilization, these were the people she was closest to. As long as they were there, she was happy.

    Ye Guan was also fine with this, but he had already vowed to hold a grand wedding for her in the future.

    This wedding followed the customs of the Guanxuan Universe because following the traditions of the Tianxing Civilization was simply not feasible.

    Their rituals required paying homage to the Tianxing Life Tree, receiving blessings from the Tianxing Ruler, and visiting the Tianxing Pce to honor the past rulers of the civilization was troublesome.

    The wedding process was straightforward. They bowed three times to High Goddess Tianyun, and after that, the wedding was over.

    The bridal chamber followed afterward.

    After Ye Guan and Yi Nian left, Jing An sat on the stone steps at the entrance of the grand hall, propping her chin on her hands while gazing up at the endless stars, seemingly lost in thought.

    High Goddess Tianyun sat down beside her. She gently ruffled her hair and smiled, asking, "What are you thinking about?"

    Jing An leaned on her shoulder and softly asked, "Teacher, just how strong do you think that aunt really is?"

    The smile on High Goddess Tianyun''s face gradually faded, reced by a serious expression.

    How strong was that female swordsman in the in skirt? Even she didn''t know. Not even Second Hall Master Qiu Baiyi, who had risked his life to probe her strength, had been able to find out.

    Jing An said, "Yi Nian won''t stay in the Tianxing Civilization anymore."

    High Goddess Tianyun sighed. Given how things had developed, it was impossible for Yi Nian to stay here r.

    Jing An shook her head and said, "If I had been the leader of the Tianxing Civilization, things wouldn''t have be so disastrous. We could have reaped that golden opportunity."

    High Goddess Tianyun smiled. "Then you''ll have to work hard and strive to be the next Tianxing Ruler."

    Jing An blinked. "Teacher, you''ll support me, right?"

    "Of course," High Goddess Tianyun said.

    Jing An''s face lit up with a smile, and at the same time, a grand n began to take shape in her mind.

    ***

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian were sprawled out on the bed inside the bridal chamber.

    Just then, a terrifying light burst out from Yi Nian''s left eye. In an instant, Ye Guan was swept into a void-like space with gray mist all around him. Everything was blurry and eerie.

    Ye Guan was utterly confused. <i>Where am I? </i>

    Before he could react, a powerful impact struck his abdomen.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    He bent in pain, and he was sent flying. As soon as he hit the ground, he felt someone grab his right foot. Before he could even release his sword intent, he was flung through the air again, and his abdomen throbbed with pain.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An unknown amount of timeter, Ye Guan finally recovered. The moment hended, he unleashed his Invincible Sword Untent, but it was immediately suppressed.

    At the same time, Ye Guan felt himself flying once again.

    <i>Fuck! </i>He could not help but curse internally. <i>Who''s attacking me?</i>

    When he hit the ground, it felt like all his bones had shattered. However, his opponent stopped attacking him.

    Enduring the intense pain, he forced himself to stand. He looked into the distance and saw a woman dressed entirely in white. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and her beauty was so stunning that it was hard to look directly at her.

    Seeing this woman, Ye Guan frowned. Who was she? Could she be from the Tianxing Civilization? That didn''t seem right.

    Then, he realized¡ªcould she be the individual that in Skirt Aunt had told him about? The one who had left the reincarnation mark?

    With that thought, Ye Guan became more alert.

    Thedy in white stared at him, her gaze as cold as ice, sending chills down his spine. "If you dare to enter her body again, I''ll kill you."

    Hearing this, Ye Guan''s expression immediately darkened. "She''s my wife."

    "Impudent!" Her brows furrowed, and she vanished instantly.

    This time, his temper red as well. He quickly drew his Qingxuan Sword and took a step forward. Instantly, the surrounding space became distorted.

    Spacetime Compression!

    Ye Guan dared not take any chances against thisdy. After all, this was someone who had ced a reincarnation mark that neither High Goddess Tianyun nor the Tianxing Ruler had been able to detect. Clearly, she was no ordinary opponent. Therefore, Ye Guan decisively unleashed his strongest sword technique.

    However, just as he was about to strike, everything in front of him suddenly became blurry. rmed, he didn''t even have time to react before a sharp pain shot through his abdomen, and once again, he was sent flying.

    He didn''t know how long he was in the air, but Ye Guan felt like his entire body had exploded. His head, in particr, felt as if it were filled with lead¡ªheavy and sluggish.

    Before he could even get up, another terrifying force struck him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He was sent flying again, soaring tens of thousands of meters before crashing heavily to the ground. He almost lost consciousness from the impact. Just as he was about to stand up, a powerful force grabbed him.

    Thedy in white was ring at him coldly.

    Just as she was about to speak, the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand suddenly shot out.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    The void around them was torn apart instantly, and the fabric of space began to copse. The entire world seemed to fracture.

    Ye Guan thought he might finally escape this cursed ce, but to his shock, thedy in white merely waved her sleeve, and the void that had been torn apart was instantly restored to its original state.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan''s expression darkened, deeply shaken by thedy''s absurd power.

    She fixed her gaze on him. "Don''t think that just because that in skirtdy is protecting you, I won''t dare to kill you. You-"

    Ye Guan interrupted, "Why didn''t you show up when my aunt was here then? Now that she''s gone, youe out. Are you only capable of bullying those weaker than you?"

    Thedy didn''t respond but simply vanished from sight once again.

    This time, Ye Guan was ready. The moment she disappeared, he gripped his sword with both hands and shed forward with all his strength¡ªLifespan Severance!

    However, before his strike couldnd, he was sent flying once again, and he crashed into the ground with such force that it felt like his fleshly body was going to shatter.

    Before he could make any move, an invisible hand lifted him off the ground.

    Thedy in white was now standing about thirty feet away and was staring at him with coldness. She sneered, "This is my final warning¡ªdon''t touch her, or I''ll cut off your little bird¡ª"

    Before she could finish her sentence, a sword shot toward her.

    Phantom Edge!

    Thedy remained expressionless. With just two fingers, she lightly pinched the sword, effortlessly stopping it in mid-air.

    Ye Guan froze in disbelief.

    Thedy then exerted force between her fingers and¡ª

    <i>Crack!</i>

    A crisp sound echoed as cracks appeared on the Qingxuan Sword!

    Ye Guan''s mind went nk. He was stunned, unable to process what had just happened.

 Chapter 985: Evil Dao Alliances First Hall Master

    <h4>Chapter 985: Evil Dao Alliance''s First Hall Master</h4>

    <i>The Qingxuan Sword cracked?</i>

    Seeing this, Ye Guan''s eyes widened in disbelief, his entire body frozen in ce. This was the second time this happened! The first time the Qingxuan Sword cracked was because of n Leader Jing, and it cracked again.

    He felt a chill run down his spine. <i>Who exactly is thisdy in white?</i>

    More importantly, a wave of frustration suddenly surged within him. <i>Damn it! I just had a breakthrough in strength a few days ago, and now I''m being reduced to nothing again?</i>

    He finally understood why his father had chosen to be the King of Relying on Others. This world was just too unfair!

    Thedy in white gave him a cold, emotionless nce before turning and vanishing into thin air. Then, everything returned to normal. He found himself back on the bed, his mind still nk, but he quickly forced himself to regain hisposure.

    <i>So what if the Qingxuan Sword had cracked? Am I supposed to give up just because of that? No way! It''s just a sword. If my resolve shatters along with the sword, I will just be a massive joke.</i>

    With this thought, he calmed his mind and stopped dwelling on the cracked Qingxuan Sword. His next step was clear: focus on training, and aim to be stronger than the sword itself.

    After calming his mind, Ye Guan turned to look at Yi Nian beside him. Her eyes were slightly closed, her face flushed like a peach, and her breathing was quick as if she was waiting for something.

    Seeing this, he hesitated for a moment but ultimately decided not to proceed with what he had been thinking. This was not going to be easy.

    Noticing that he had paused for a while, Yi Nian slowly opened her eyes and nced at him. After hesitating for a moment, she softly asked, "Is it over?"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    And just like that, their first wedding night came to an end. Ye Guan felt rather helpless. He wanted to go further with her, but he didn''t dare to. Thatdy in white was far too terrifying to deal with. What a ridiculous situation!

    He sighed softly, feeling more frustrated than he had ever been before.

    Even though things ended quickly, Yi Nian didn''t think much of it. She simply assumed that human men were just this <i>fast. </i>Still, she was a bit puzzled. After all, Jing An had secretly told her that the first time might hurt a little, but it hadn''t really hurt at all. It had been very quick, as if nothing had happened.

    Without dwelling on it further, she snuggled into his arms and whispered, "Are we leaving tomorrow?"

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts back and nodded, wrapping his arm around her. "Yes."

    Although the matter with the Tianxing Civilization was resolved, he knew that the issue with the Evil Dao Alliance wasn''t over. Second Hall Master had sacrificed his life to test the strength of his in Skirt Aunt, so there were likely more ns toe.

    The most urgent matter now was for him to improve his strength. This time, he could not afford to be passive anymore.

    Yi Nian nodded. "Okay."

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you want to stay in the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Yi Nian shook her head immediately.

    "Then do you want to stay at the Tianyun Academy?"

    Yi Nian hesitated for a moment but still shook her head. Although she was reluctant to leave Jing An and High Goddess Tianyun, she had lost any affection for the Tianxing Civilization, and she knew the people there wouldn''t wee her either.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Then why don''t you stay in the pagoda and research the spacetime there?"

    She was the only one who truly understood the tiny pagoda''s unique spacetime.

    Yi Nian nodded. "Okay."

    She enjoyed studying that spacetime, and so far, she had only scratched the surface of it.

    As he held her in his arms, they soon drifted off to sleep.

    Outside the door, Jing An leaned against the door and listened for a long time.

    Hearing no noises, she frowned slightly. "That''s it? So quick?"

    ***

    In the depths of an unknown universe, a gigantic hand, towering a hundred thousand feet tall, stood in the starry sky. The massive hand, with its palm facing upwards, supported a ck hall. Suspended above the hall was arge, blood-red character that said, "Dao."

    It was the First Hall of the Evil Dao Alliance.

    On this day, a burning me suddenly pierced through the void, heading straight for this part of the universe and flying towards the ck hall. Just as it was about to reach the hall, a hand suddenly caught it.

    A middle-aged man appeared, dressed in a ck robe, with long hair draped over his shoulders and a sheathed longsword slung across his back. His body radiated a powerful aura of Sword Dao.

    He gazed at the me in his palm for a long moment, then slowly closed his eyes. "Junior Brother Qiu has fallen," he said.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    As his voice faded, over a hundred blood-red sword lights suddenly shot out from the distant ck hall.

    In an instant, more than a hundred swordsmen dressed in ck robes with longswords strapped to their backs appeared behind the middle-aged man.

    Seeing the me in his hand, disbelief spread across their faces, and it was quickly reced by seething rage.

    "Let''s avenge Senior Brother Qiu!" one of them shouted.

    In the next moment, over a hundred sword lights soared into the sky, heading straight toward the me''s origin. However, a single sword light suddenly rose from below, blocking their paths and stopping them in their tracks.

    The swordsmen turned to the middle-aged man below, their faces full of confusion.

    "Wait," the middle-aged man said.

    Without further exnation, he turned and walked towards the distant ck hall. The swordsmen were frustrated, but they had no choice but to wait.

    As the middle-aged man approached the hall, an elderly man in a red robe emerged. He raised his right hand to stop him, "Sect Master Guan, please wait."

    The middle-aged man looked at the elder. "Junior Brother Qiu has fallen."

    The red-robed elder hesitated for a moment before he repeated, "Please wait."

    Sect Master Guan frowned in irritation.

    Just then, a youngdy stepped out of the hall. She was about twenty years old, and she wore a long blue dress, her beauty extraordinary. In her hand, she held a delicate bone fan.

    When she walked out of the hall, the red-robed elderly man bowed slightly.

    A trace of surprise shed in Sect Master Guan''s eyes.

    He seemed to have sensed something, and he turned his gaze to the sky.

    A massive creature was there¡ªa dragon!

    The dragon was pitch ck, and just its head, which extended out of the clouds, was enough to block out the sun.

    An overwhelming dragon might swept across the star field, which struggled to withstand it and began to blur and distort.

    Suddenly, the blood-red "Dao" character hanging above the Evil Dao Hall trembled slightly. In an instant, the dragon''s oppressive aura vanished without a trace.

    Seeing this, a look of surprise shed in the eyes of thedy in the blue dress. She stared at the blood-red ''Dao'' character and smiled, asking, "Is this the character left by that Evil Dao of the Evil Dao Alliance back then?"

    Beside her, the red-robed elder nodded slightly. "It is."

    Thedy in the blue dress nodded in admiration. "Impressive. To be able to inscribe a ''Dao'' character that could endure through the ages is truly a remarkable achievement.."

    "I''ve heard that she''s now in her final reincarnation?" she indeed.

    The red-robed elder nodded again.

    "Aside from the Tianxing Civilization, your Evil Dao Alliance is indeed quite formidable. If that Evil Dao seeds in reincarnating and merging the cultivation of all her past lifetimes, even the Tianxing Civilization will not be able to stand against you guys."

    The red-robed elder bowed slightly, remaining silent.

    Thedy nced once more at the "Dao" character before stepping forward.

    With just one step, she was already standing atop the massive dragon''s head. The dragon turned, stirring star fields, and in the blink of an eye, the dragon and thedy vanished into the starry skies.

    The red-robed elder watched the distant sky with a look of seriousness. Then, he realized something and turned to Sect Master Guan, saying, "You may enter."

    Sect Master Guan nodded and proceeded toward the grand hall.

    The red-robed elder sighed softly. "Little Qiu..."

    Scenes from the past floated through his mind. Back then, when Qiu Baiyi first arrived at the Evil Dao Alliance, he was so full of ambition and spirit. In the blink of an eye, the old friend was gone.

    The red-robed elder sighed to himself once again.

    ***

    A middle-aged man stood in the grand hall. He wore a luxurious robe and held a wine gourd in his right hand while facing away from Sect Master Guan.

    Sect Master Guan bowed slightly and said, "Grand Sect Master, Junior Brother Qiu has..."

    "I know." The middle-aged man nodded.

    The Grand Sect Master was the true leader of the Evil Dao Alliance, personally appointed by the First Hall Master back in the day. Seeing him was akin to seeing the First Hall Master.

    As for the First Hall Master herself, none of them had ever met her.

    Sect Master Guan extended his hand, and a burning me talisman floated slowly toward the Grand Sect Master.

    The Grand Sect Master gazed at the me talisman, aplex expression shing in his eyes as memories resurfaced. "When I first met him, he told me that he wanted to follow me to aplish great things.

    "I said yes, and from then on, with the help of the First Hall Master, we beganying ns across the universe. He is a big part of the reason behind why the Evil Dao Alliance has managed to be what it is today."

    He opened the wine gourd and poured some of it onto the ground. "May you rest well, brother."

    Sect Master Guan stared at the Grand Sect Master and said, "Grand Sect Master, we canunch an attack on the Guanxuan Universe anytime."

    The Grand Sect Master remained silent. He gently tapped on the me talisman, and as it dispersed, Qiu Baiyi''s voice echoed, "One sword, and it made her take a step back. Two swords and I died..."

    Hearing Qiu Baiyi''s words, Sect Master Guan''s face darkened. Two sword attacks had killed Qiu Baiyi! He knew Qiu Baiyi''s strength well; his power was not exaggerated at all.

    For him to be in in just two strikes spoke volumes about the in-skirtdy''s terrifying might.

    Sect Master Guan said in a low voice, "This in skirtdy is indeed terrifying, but if it took her only two strikes to kill Junior Brother Qiu..."

    The Grand Sect Master shook his head, cutting him off directly, "You''re oversimplifying things."

    Sect Master Guan looked confused.

    The Grand Sect Master took a swig of wine and said, "Of course, Little Qiu wouldn''t lie to us, but have you considered the possibility that this in skirtdy was holding back?"

    "Holding back?"

    "Do you think that''s possible?"

    "What would be her purpose for holding back?"

    "Whatever her purpose, one thing is clear: she''s much, much stronger than we estimated. As for exactly how much stronger... only those like Little Qiu would truly know."

    "Grand Sect Master, she is incredibly powerful. But if she''s really that much stronger than us, why hasn''t shee here to wipe us out in one strike?"

    "There are only two possibilities. The first, as you said, is that she''s strong but not overwhelmingly strong. She''s still cautious of the Evil Dao Alliance, so she remains hidden in the shadows, only revealing herself when absolutely necessary.

    "The second possibility is that her strength is far beyond ourprehension¡ªso powerful that she doesn''t bother killing us, as she views us as nothing more than a sharpening stone for Ye Guan..."

    "Using us as a sharpening stone? Even the Tianxing Civilization isn''t that arrogant."

    "I hope it''s not the second case either. But regardless, she is definitely much stronger than we imagined..."

    "So Junior Brother Qiu died in vain?"

    The Grand Sect Master tightly gripped the wine sk in his right hand, and his gaze was transfixed on the vast, deep sky.

    <i>Did Little Qiu really die in vain? How can I just ept this oue? I can''t ept it, not at all!</i>

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The wine gourd in his hands shattered, spilling wine all over the ground. The expression in his eyes gradually turned cold. But just then, the spacetime before him abruptly exploded, and a blood-red talisman flew out.

    The instant it appeared, it burned brightly.

    Seeing this, the Grand Sect Master''s face changed drastically. He bowed deeply, and his voice trembled as he greeted, "Hall Master."

    <i>Hall Master?</i>

    Sect Master Guan was stunned. <i>Is the First Hall Master finally going to turn up?</i>

    The Grand Sect Master was also filled with disbelief. The First Hall Master had not contacted him in over a billion years.

    When the talisman finished burning, a voice entered the Grand Sect Master''s mind. The Grand Sect Master closed his eyes for a long time while Sect Master Guan looked at him, waiting anxiously.

    The Grand Sect Master eventually opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "The First Hall Master said that the in skirtdy was indeed holding back. Her true strength is unfathomable, and we are not a match for her. We must not act rashly. Everything is under her control."

    The Grand Sect Master looked up to the depths of the starry sky, and a serious light shed in his eyes. He hadn''t expected that the First Hall Master would step in personally to deal with Ye Guan.

    Although Sect Master Guan felt a little indignant, there was nothing he could do about it. If even the First Hall Master said so, it meant that they were definitely not a match for thedy in the in skirt.

    As if something came to his mind, he asked, "Grand Sect Master, who was thatdy just now?"

    Grand Sect Master replied, "Wu Yi from the Wujian Universe."

    "The Wujian Universe?" Sect Master Guan was taken aback.

    "It''s time for you to know about some things," Grand Sect Master said calmly.

    Then, he slowly closed his eyes and added, "The First Hall Master will personally handle the issue regarding Ye Guan.

    "Our current priority is to kill the Tianxing Ruler, seize the Tianxing Life Tree, their Reincarnation Ancestral Stone, and the wealth that they had umted over billions of years."

 Chapter 986: He Would Rather Die Than Yield!

    <h4>Chapter 986: He Would Rather Die Than Yield!</h4>

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian had a great sleep.

    Ye Guan felt something soft and tender pressing him. When he opened his eyes, he saw Yi Nian looking at him.

    Yi Nian''s cheeks flushed red, and she buried her face into his neck.

    Ye Guan felt like he was going crazy!

    Things got heatedst night; they werepletely bare and were so close together. Ye Guan''s blood boiled, and he could not resist any longer. He couldn''t care less about thatdy in white.

    <i>Damn it, let''s just go for it.</i>

    <i>Bang! </i>

    The door was flung open, and ady rushed in.

    Jing An rushed in first, followed by High Goddess Tianyun behind her.

    Jing An''s eyes widened in shock.

    High Goddess Tianyun looked at them on the bed and sized them up.

    It was peaceful.

    Ye Guan was so startled that he almost died of a heart attack.

    Jing An cast a curious gaze at the two.

    High Goddess Tianyun hurriedly pulled Jing An away and left.

    Jing An looked back and eximed, "Teacher! There''s no need for us to leave. He''s very quick!"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Meanwhile, Yi Nian was utterly embarrassed, and she clung tightly to him.

    Ye Guan felt like he was losing his mind.

    After a long while, Ye Guan took Yi Nian out of the room, and he saw that her face was as red as the glow of the sunrise.

    They had beenpletely seen! Even though the High Goddess Tianyun and Jing An were no strangers to her, it was still so embarrassing!

    Yi Nian suddenly took Ye Guan''s hand and said, "This can''t do. Next time, I''ll bring you to see them, too."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze. He felt that it was wrong, but it actually seemed quite exciting and thrilling!

    When she was done talking, Yi Nian seemed to sense that something was off as well...

    Just then, High Goddess Tianyun and Jing An walked over.

    Jing An was observing the two of them with a strange expression, while High Goddess Tianyun appeared very normal.

    When Yi Nian saw the two of them again, she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t lift her head. She held Ye Guan''s hand tightly.

    Ye Guan felt somewhat awkward as well, but he pretended to be unfazed. He looked at High Goddess Tianyun and said, "Senior, Yi Nian and I will be taking our leave."

    "You''re leaving?"

    Ye Guan nodded. Since Yi Nian no longer wished to remain in the Tianxing Civilization, he had no choice but to bring her elsewhere. He didn''t want to stay in this ce, either.

    High Goddess Tianyun pondered for a moment and said, "The Evil Dao Alliance definitely will not give up. You must be mentally prepared."

    "Senior, do you know about the First Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance?" Ye Guan suddenly asked.

    High Goddess Tianyun shook her head and replied, "No, I''ve only interacted with the Evil Spirit God."

    He fell silent. Qiu Baiyi had threatened to die in order to test in Skirt Aunt''s strength. It was obvious that the Evil Dao Alliance was prepared to fight him to death.

    Qiu Baiyi was the Second Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance, and now that the Second Hall had fallen, it was likely that the legendary First Hall Master would make an appearance soon.

    But how strong was the First Hall Master?

    "Do you wish to be even stronger?" High Goddess Tianyun questioned.

    Ye Guan looked at her and responded, "Of course I do. Senior, what suggestions do you have in mind?"

    "The Chief Enforcement Officer Trials!"

    Upon hearing her words, Yi Nian and Ye Guan were taken aback.

    "The Chief Enforcement Officer Trials?"

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded and exined, "The Tianxing Civilization has three major trials¡ªthe High Gods Trials, which was when Yi Nian gave you the Spacetime Reincarnation Box, the Tianxing Ruler Trials, and the Chief Enforcement Officer Trials.

    "As the name suggests, you must pass this trial in order to be the Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization. It is extremely challenging, but it will be of immense help to you. It''s more helpful than the High Gods Trials."

    Ye Guan pondered briefly over it before asking, "Senior, how does your strengthpare to that of the Chief Enforcement Officer?"

    High Goddess Tianyun smiled and responded, "Even if I team up with High Goddess Tianxuan, we''re no match for the Chief Enforcement Officer."

    Ye Guan''s expression changed.

    He had be even stronger, but Ye Guan knew that he still could not defeat High Goddess Tianyun. Even with the Qingxuan Sword, he wouldn''t stand a chance.

    Furthermore, High Goddess Tianxuan''s strength surpassed that of High Goddess Tianyun.

    Despite that, the two of them were still no match for the Chief Enforcement Officer. One could only imagine how powerful the Chief Enforcement officer was!

    High Goddess Tianyun added, "The Chief Enforcement Officer Trials and the Tianxing Ruler Trials are the supreme trials of our Tianxing Civilization.

    "Apart from our past Chief Enforcement Officers and Tianxing Rulers, no one else really knows what''s inside of it. However, it is certain that everyone who goes through it will undergo a transformation beyond one''s imagination."

    "Senior, I''m not part of the Tianxing Civilization," Ye Guan spoke solemnly.

    "Prime Minister Mu is dead; the Tianxing Ruler and the Chief Enforcement Officer are not around. High Goddess Tianxuan and I are the most powerful in the Tianxing Civilization as of now. I have discussed this with her before, and she has no objections. As long as we both agree, you may start the trial."

    Yi Nian took Ye Guan''s hand and said to him sincerely, "You can definitely do it!"

    Jing An nodded eagerly, "The Chief Enforcement Trial is only for the most outstanding individuals. Though you aren''t from the Tianxing Civilization, you are the friend of the most outstanding individual here, so that counts as being exceptional!"

    Both Ye Guan and High Goddess Tianyun cracked up inughter when they heard what Jing An had said.

    "Doing this trial will be beneficial for you. Don''t overthink it. It also doesn''t mean that you owe our Tianxing Civilization anything in return. The value of the picture that your aunt gave me is worth more than ten Chief Enforcement Trials."

    Ye Guan was curious. "Senior, have you taken a look at the scroll?"

    "No," she said as she shook her head with a wry smile.

    "Is it difficult?"

    "Extremely difficult. It is truly beyond what our civilization can handle right now. However, it''s not that impossible to figure out. I just need more time."

    Ye Guan softly asked, "A Tier Six civilization... Does it really exist?"

    "Definitely. The ancestors of the Tianxing Civilization firmly believed in it. Otherwise, they would not have led our civilization to explore the universe."

    He then questioned, "Isn''t the Tianxing Civilization afraid of being destroyed by a Tier Six Civilization if they ever encountered one?"

    "Our ancestors had considered this possibility. However, they felt that the Tianxing Civilization should not remain reclusive. Rather, we should venture out and meet other civilizations that are more powerful. We seek change actively, instead of limiting ourselves."

    "Your ancestors disyed great courage."

    High Goddess Tianyun then sighed, "But over the years, we have not encountered any Tier Six Civilizations. As such, our Tianxing Civilization has be incredibly arrogant andcent, believing that we are invincible."

    Aplex expression shed in her eyes. If it hadn''t been for Yi Nian and Jing An, the Tianxing Civilization would have been eradicated. She knew that this young man had brought his aunt to the Tianxing Civilization with the intention of destroying it.

    Ultimately, he chose not to do so simply because he did not want to upset Yi Nian. Otherwise, the Tianxing Civilization would have perished at the time.

    Hearing what High Goddess Tianyun had said, Ye Guan also began to worry about the future of the Guanxuan Universe.

    As the Guanxuan Universe grew stronger, would it also be as arrogant as the Tianxing Civilization? It certainly would!

    Ye Guan sighed inwardly, realizing there was nothing he could do about it now.

    High Goddess Tianyun said with a smile, "Let''s start the trial."

    "Alright."

    He truly needed a ce where he could improve his strength and skills.

    High Goddess Tianyun then led Ye Guan, Yi Nian, and Jing An to the starry skies.

    Thousands of meters away, there was a man in divine armor guarding a star gate.

    As they approached the star gate, the man in divine armor nced at Ye Guan and then looked at High Goddess Tianyun. "High Goddess Tianyun, there has been nomand from the Tianxing Ruler. No one is allowed to enter without permission."

    She didn''t say a word and simply looked at Yi Nian.

    She opened her palm, and a Tianxing Fruit flew towards the man in divine armor.

    High Goddess Tianyun smiled slightly and said, "Buyan Divine General, I hope you''ll amodate us."

    Buyan Divine General looked at the Tianxing Fruit in front of him and fell silent.

    Upon seeing that she had brought a human here, he had already guessed what intentions she had, so he immediately prepared himself for a fight to the death.

    Duty came first! He would rather die than yield!

    However, an offer of a Tianxing Fruit was truly unexpected.

    The Tianxing Fruit! It was a super divine treasure that he could never hope to obtain, no matter how hard he worked! Buyan Divine General did not refuse it. He took the Tianxing Fruit and bowed to High Goddess Tianyun before stepping aside.

    One had to act ordingly, or one would receive a stab instead of a Tianxing Fruit.

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded and expressed her gratitude before gesturing to Ye Guan to enter.

    "Can I use some items inside?" Ye Guan questioned.

    "We ept all means. It''s up to you."

    Ye Guan nodded. Then, he looked at Yi Nian and smiled. "Wait for me toe back here."

    "I will."

    Ye Guan turned and walked towards the star gate. However, High Goddess Tianyun suddenly said, "Wait."

    Ye Guan stopped and turned to look at her.

    She hesitated for a moment, then walked to Ye Guan and handed him a greenmand token. "If you have the chance to meet Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, please give this to her."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu?"

    High Goddess Tianyu nodded. "I don''t know the details either. This was left by my teacher years ago, but I never had the chance to... If you get the chance to meet her, please do me a favor. Otherwise, it''s fine."

    Ye Guan nced at her and nodded, "Understood." He kept the token and stepped through the star gate.

    Once he entered, a woman suddenly appeared beside High Goddess Tianyun. It was High Goddess Tianxuan.

    She approached High Goddess Tianyun and looked at the distant star gate. "Do you think he will seed?"

    This trial was considered one of the most challenging in the Tianxing Civilization. Surviving it meant bing the next Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization. Many had perished within its confines throughout history.

    "I''m more curious about how long it''d take for him toe out."

    High Goddess Tianxuan fell silent. The fastest in history was the reigning Chief Enforcement Officer, who emerged in less than nine days. She was also the strongest among all past Chief Enforcement Officers.

    "Have there been any recent movements from the Evil Dao Alliance?" High Goddess Tianyun asked.

    "No."

    "Keep a close watch on them. And tell the Chief Enforcement Officer to stay on guard."

    "Do you think they might take action on us?"

    "It''s always wise to be cautious," High Goddess Tianyun replied softly.

 Chapter 987: Father! Aunt! Grandfather!

    <h4>Chapter 987: Father! Aunt! Grandfather!</h4>

    The Evil Dao Alliance!

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s gaze turned cold. The Evil Dao Alliance had almost caused the destruction of the Tianxing Civilization, and she couldn''t just let that slide.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Evil Spirit God was helping unravel the mysteries of the Wujian Universe, she would kill her way to the Evil Dao Alliance.

    The resentment was proving too much to bear any longer.

    High Goddess Tianyun looked at High Goddess Tianxuan, who had a murderous look on her face, and said, "Let''s not act impulsively now; the Tianxing Ruler is still in the Wujian Universe."

    After a moment of silence, High Goddess Tianxuan pointed out. "That sword in his hand can manipte space and time..."

    She was referring to Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword.

    High Goddess Tianyun fell silent. She had also noticed just how special and powerful that sword was, but she simply couldn''t bring herself to admit it. Why would they ask him for help cracking the secrets of the Wujian Universe?

    High Goddess Tianyun sighed inwardly. She could ask Yi Nian for help, as Ye Guan certainly would not refuse Yi Nian, but it felt hical to do so.

    High Goddess Tianxuan saw the internal turmoil urring within High Goddess Tianyun and empathized with her.

    She knew that High Goddess Tianyun could not bring herself to ask and that if she were in her position, she wouldn''t be able to do so either.

    Yi Nian suddenly pulled Jing An to the side and took out a hawthorn candy for her. "Jing An, do you wish to be the Tianxing Ruler?"

    Jing An epted the hawthorn candy and nodded. She had never hidden anything from Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian looked at Jing An and said, "I''ll help you."

    Jing An hugged Yi Nian and kissed her cheek.

    Yi Nian wiped the saliva off her face and said, "If you wish to be the Tianxing Ruler, you need to be powerful. Extremely, extremely powerful."

    "I know."

    Yi Nian opened her palm, and a tiny pagoda appeared in her hand. Ye Guan hadn''t taken the tiny pagoda nor the Qingxuan Sword with him.

    "Are you giving me this tiny pagoda?"

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    "You wish! I''m taking you to the pagoda to train. I''ll help you cultivate there."

    "Okay!" Jing An grinned. Her desire to be the next Tianxing Ruler was not just talk, as she had been training in the tiny pagoda with Yi Nian.

    Jing An treasured such precious opportunities, and she was not going to let this opportunity go as well.

    Yi Nian knew that there was no way she''d be the Tianxing Ruler. Of course, she didn''t want to be the Tianxing Ruler, but she also didn''t want to burn bridges with the Tianxing Civilization.

    Thus, she decided to help Jing An be the next Tianxing Ruler.

    If Jing An became the next Tianxing Ruler, the rtionship between Ye Guan and the Tianxing Civilization would surely improve.

    Jing An was an extroverted girl, after all.

    Yi Nian brought Jing An into the tiny pagoda, and under her guidance, Jing An''s strength improved rapidly.

    In addition, Ye Guan had an abundance of Eternal Crystals and Tianxing Fruits, so it would be strange if Jing An''s strength did not improve rapidly.

    High Goddess Tianyun asked, "What do you think of Jing An?"

    "Are you asking for the truth or a lie?" High Goddess Tianxuan responded.

    "Of course, the truth."

    "She''s a bit shy and rebellious."

    "I agree," High Goddess Tianyun said with a chuckle.

    High Goddess Tianxuan added, "But she can aplish great things."

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded in agreement. She understood that in the entire Tianxing Civilization, aside from Yi Nian, Jing An was the only other person whom Ye Guan regarded as a friend.

    Yi Nian could not be the next Tianxing Ruler, and she also knew that Yi Nian had no intentions of bing the next Tianxing Ruler.

    The only way to prevent Ye Guan from harboring animosity toward the Tianxing Civilization was to have Jing An ascend to power.

    However, Jing An was still too weak.

    Fortunately, there was no rush. They could take their time nurturing her. Of course, Jing An''s rise to power still depended on her alone.

    Just then, High Goddess Tianxuan asked, "How is your research on the painting going?"

    High Goddess Tianyun recollected her thoughts before responding, "I was just about to ask you to research it together with me."

    "She gave that to you."

    "It''s just a useless scroll until I''ve figured it out," High Goddess Tianyuan said. Then, she took the scroll out and added, "Let''s go into the tiny pagoda and study it. It''ll save time."

    Before High Goddess Tianxuan could say anything, High Goddess Tianyun had already brought her into the tiny pagoda.

    Once they were inside, High Goddess Tianxuan''s expression turned serious, and then her face darkened. She truly wanted to revive those fools from the Hall of Justice and ughter them again.

    <i>What kind of monster had they provoked?!</i>

    ***

    An unknown amount of timeter, Ye Guan finally opened his eyes and found himself standing in a spacetime void.

    There was a beam of light in the distance, and it contained a young woman.

    She appeared delicate, with short, snow-white hair that glowed under the light.

    She was dressed in a white robe with a mixture of red at the hem; her eyebrows were sharp, resembling swords, and her starry eyes exuded both beauty and a sense of heroism.

    Her right hand was behind her back, and there was a sword in it.

    Upon seeing thedy, Ye Guan asked, "Senior, who are you?"

    Thedy''s lips curled up into a slight smile. "So you''re not a fruit of the Tianxing Life Tree."

    Ye Guan nodded, and his guard immediately went up, knowing that the members of the Tianxing Civilization were extremely unfriendly toward outsiders.

    Thedy assessed Ye Guan with an unwavering smile. "Three special bloodlines, two of which are incredibly powerful. The progenitors of those bloodlines are incredible. Even I can''tpare to them."

    Ye Guan curiously asked, "Who are you, Senior?"

    "Sui Sui, the third-generation Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization," Sui Sui answered with a smile.

    <i>A Chief Enforcement Officer! </i>Ye Guan''s expression changed. It was a positionparable to that of the Tianxing Ruler.

    Sui Sui suddenly asked, "Are you here for the trial?"

    "Yes."

    Sui Sui''s brows furrowed slightly. "But you''re not a fruit of the Tianxing Life Tree."

    "Does that mean I can''t go through the trial?" asked Ye Guan.

    Sui Sui pondered for a moment before replying, "I suppose there are no rules against it."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    Sui Sui stared at Ye Guan andughed. "Since the fruits of the Tianxing Life Tree have allowed you toe here, it means they consider you one of their own. In that case, it doesn''t matter whether you''re a fruit of the Tianxing Life Tree or not. It''s not a big deal at all."

    "Thank you."

    "You can go through the trial, but I have to let you know that it''s a dangerous and challenging trial. I''m the trial officer, and I won''t go easy on you. You need to be mentally prepared, and you can''t call for help as well.

    "No reinforcements are for your sake. If you can''t withstand the trial and call for help, your Dao will copse."

    "It''s<i> that</i> dangerous?"

    Sui Sui nodded.

    "I won''t call for help," Ye Guan dered seriously.

    "Are you ready, then?"

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword made out of sword intent appeared in his hand. "I''m ready."

    However, Sui Sui did not make a move. Instead, she asked, "Have you ever experienced despair?"

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Sui Sui appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan was shocked. A terrifying sword intent surged from within him, and the surrounding spacetime transformed into bizarre spacetime grids.

    Spacetime Folding and Spacetime Compression!

    Ye Guan dared not underestimate one of the Chief Enforcement Officers of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Ye Guan poured all of his strength into his first move.

    Meanwhile, Sui Sui hadn''t even made her first move. It was only when thepressed spacetime before her had erupted with terrifying force that she finally thrust her sword forward.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The terrifying force dissipated instantly, and the de pierced thepressed spacetime, causing it to vibrate briefly before exploding into innumerable fragments.

    Ye Guan was rmed. He attempted to retreat, but it was toote. A sword had already pierced his chest.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan froze, and his sword intent copsed.

    Sui Sui stared at Ye Guan while gently rotating her right hand holding the sword. Ye Guan''s life drained rapidly, and even his soul flickered, teetering on the edge of destruction.

    <i>The feeling of death!</i>

    It had been a long time since he felt Death staring at him. Regardless, Ye Guan was unwilling to just sit and wait for death. He clenched his hands tightly, unleashing the power of his Mad Demon Bloodline, Mortal Bloodline, and Phoenix Emperor Bloodline.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    All three bloodlines surged crazily from within him, creating a catastrophic explosion.

    However, Sui Sui''s hand was faster.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Her sword pierced Ye Guan once again.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In an instant, all three bloodline powers were suppressed, and Ye Guan''s pupils immediately shrank to the size of needles.

    Sui Sui then released her grip on the sword, and Ye Guan copsed to the floor. He could not move at all.

    His bloodlines and his sword intent were suppressed!

    In an instant, he was left powerless.

    <i>Despair!</i> Ye Guan had never felt such despair before, and this was the first time his trump cards were useless.

    Ye Guan sprawled out on the ground with the sword still lodged in his chest. He tried to channel the Invincible Sword Intent, but it was instantly suppressed as soon as it rushed out of him.

    His efforts were futile!

    <i>Am I really going to die like this?</i> Ye Guan''s gaze grew nk.

    Was he willing to die just like this? Of course, he was unwilling, but what could he do about it?

    <i>Father? Aunt? Grandfather?</i>

    He opened his mouth, knowing that if he called out to just one of them, he''d escape this predicament.

    Sui Sui stood beside him with her hands behind her back. She looked at Ye Guan with curiosity, sensing that he was grappling with his own thoughts.

    <i>To call for help? Or not? </i>It was a painful struggle!

    Sui Sui smiled faintly and taunted him, "Call them! Even ants will do their best to survive, so how about you do the same?"

    Ye Guan''s mind was flooded with the faces of his beloved. Nn Jia, Zhou Fan, Yi Nian, Sister Zhen, Cishu, Cirou, and Ao Qianqian.

    He wanted to live! He desperately wanted to live! He still wanted to see his child. He had many reasons to survive, but...

    Ye Guan muttered, "Father, Aunt, Grandfather... my death has nothing to do with the Tianxing Civilization or this youngdy. Don''t harm them; this is all due to my weakness..."

    With that, his clenched hands rxed. He no longer had any thoughts, but then he recalled something and opened his eyes again. Using his final vestiges of strength, he eximed, "Let the Great Daoist Brush Mastere with me!"

 Chapter 988: Absolute Strike

    <h4>Chapter 988: Absolute Strike</h4>

    <i>The Great Daoist Brush Master?</i>

    Sui Sui frowned. She had never heard of this name before, and it sounded rather unappealing to her.

    Ye Guan''s eyes werepletely closed, and his aura couldn''t be felt. However, the Invincible Sword Intent within him was surging uncontrobly, growing stronger by the second.

    Sui Sui was slightly surprised. "Hmm?"

    The sword intent inside Ye Guan was bing increasingly powerful as if it were about to burst out of him anytime soon.

    Sui Sui''s sword trembled slightly, and astonishment shed in her eyes.

    Sui Sui had yet to deal the killing blow.

    As the trial officer, her role was to test the fruits of the Tianxing Civilization rather than kill them.

    After all, anyone who managed to make it this far was an outstanding individual. If they showed potential, she''d consider training them, just like how the previous Chief Enforcement Officer trained her.

    Ye Guan wasn''t a fruit, but he was allowed entry by those fruits, which made him eligible to be treated as a fruit of the Tianxing Life Tree.

    The Invincible Sword Intent within him grew wildly, and the trembling of Sui Sui''s sword became more and more intense.

    Sui Sui stared at Ye Guan, neither making a move to kill him nor help him.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed, and a terrifying sword intent erupted from him, eventually converging into Sui Sui''s sword, causing it to tremble violently.

    Sui Sui reached out to grasp her sword, but she stopped halfway. She cast a curious gaze at the unceasing flow of Invincible Sword Intent pouring out of Ye Guan.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Sui Sui''s sword was forcefully expelled by Ye Guan''s Invincible Sword Intent. Immediately afterward, countless streams of sword intent surged into the sky, forming towering columns of sword energy that stood tall between the heavens and earth.

    The sword intent was transforming!

    The towering columns of Invincible Sword Intent transformed into a sword, and it plunged straight into Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan trembled violently, and his eyes snapped open.

    A powerful aura surged from within him¡ªthe aura of a Path Annihtion Realm expert!

    Ye Guan had just made a breakthrough from the Path Creation Realm to the Path Annihtion Realm!

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a myriad of sword intent flowed out like a tide.

    They eventually converged to form a big sword.

    Ye Guan then closed his eyes. His sword intent had transformed; he could feel it keenly. The transformation of his sword intent also allowed him to make a breakthrough into the next realm.

    Sui Sui''s eyes were filled with surprise.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and looked at Sui Sui with some confusion. "Senior?"

    Sui Sui smiled. "Your breakthrough has nothing to do with me. It''s all because you managed to let go of certain obsessions in your heart."

    Ye Guan was even more confused. "Let go of certain obsessions?"

    Sui Sui nodded, and then she used two fingers to grab a strand of Ye Guan''s Invincible Sword Intent. She examined it and said, "At first, your sword intent was pure, but it was not unfettered. It was likely due to your obsessions. However, your sword intent has be much more refined. While you are notpletely unfettered, it has be far freer than before. Congrattions."

    <i>Obsessions? </i>Ye Guan frowned. <i>What does she mean by that? Did I make a breakthrough because I gave up on my desire to survive? No, it''s not about giving up on survival. It was about giving up my desire to ask for help.</i>

    Ye Guan fell silent. He definitely did not want to die at that moment. He wanted to live but to survive; he had to ask for help.

    When facing enemies far stronger than himself, asking for help had never burdened his conscience. However, he was in the middle of his own trial, and he ought toplete it himself.

    If he had to ask for help even in his own trial, then what was the point of cultivating? He might as well stick to his father or his in-skirt aunt for the rest of his life.

    Thus, Ye Guan resolutely chose not to call for help and epted the consequences of his actions. What he hadn''t expected was that his decision would lead to a breakthrough in both his sword intent and cultivation base.

    Obsessions!

    Ye Guan lowered his head, staring at the sword intent in his hand with mixed emotions. Unknowingly, calling for reinforcements had be a deep-rooted obsession in his heart.

    If he had chosen to call for help, he would have embarked on the path of bing the King of Relying on Others.

    Had he taken that route, he would have truly be arrogant. If gods stood in his way, they''d be killed. If even Buddha dared to stand in his way, Buddha would be killed, too!

    Ye Guan could not help but chuckle at that.

    Chief Enforcement Officer Sui Sui asked, "What are youughing at?"

    Ye Guan pulled himself out of his thoughts and looked respectfully at thedy before him before bowing. "Thank you for showing mercy, Senior."

    He made a breakthrough, but it was only made possible because Sui Sui had given him the opportunity to do so. If she had followed up with another strike, he would have died, much less make a breakthrough.

    Sui Sui looked at him, smiling. "You saved yourself. If you hadn''t shattered your obsessions, you would have died."

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, are you a swordsman as well?"

    Sui Sui nodded. "I primarily cultivate the sword!"

    "I humbly ask for your guidance."

    "Of course, I''ll guide you. Our trial isn''t over yet."

    "Let''s continue then."

    With that, Ye Guan took the initiative to sh out. He thrust his sword forward, and the surrounding spacetime transformed into mysterious spacetime grids.

    Spacetime Folding! Spacetime Compression!

    Lifespan Severance!

    In one smooth, fluid motion, the void before them copsed.

    It was a sh capable of severing two billion years'' worth of lifespan!

    Since his sword intent had transformed and he had made a breakthrough, he no longer needed the Qingxuan Sword to use Life Severance to its limits. His sword intent alone could now handle the immense power of Life Severance.

    At the same time, Sui Sui shed out as well.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    It was as if something shattered between the heavens and earth and in an instant, Ye Guan was blown back thousands of meters. As soon as he came to a stop, the sword intent surrounding him shattered with a loud explosion.

    Ye Guan was utterly shocked. His Invincible Sword Intent had already evolved, but he still could not withstand the power of this youngdy.

    Sui Sui did not continue her assault. Instead, she sheathed her sword, resting it against her back. With a slight smile, she said, "You''re missing something."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What?"

    "Resolve," she replied.

    He grew even more confused.

    Sui Sui walked slowly toward him, exining, "Your sword intent is excellent, but you haven''t fully embodied it."

    Ye Guan fell silent. <i>Embodying my sword intent? What is my sword intent exactly? Naturally, it is invincibility.</i>

    He hadn''t fully embodied that intent, and clearly, when he delivered that strike, hecked the spirit and the resolve to be invincible.

    Ye Guan suddenly recalled Ye Xiuran''s words; the first was about purity, and his second words were the following, "Your sword intent has form but no spirit. In other words, you''re missing the vitality, the sharpness. As a young person, you should be full of energy, full of passion, with the boldness to challenge the heavens and earth."

    Vitality and sharpness!

    Ye Guan looked at the sword in his hand, and he finally understood what Ye Xiuran was talking about.

    His sword intent had evolved, but as a person, he had not evolved at all.

    As a swordsman, one needed the resolve and spirit to cut down everyone, including one''s father or grandfather. To put it simply, one could lose the fight, but one could not be humiliated.

    Sui Sui suddenly stopped and looked at him, smiling, "Try again."

    Ye Guan retracted his thoughts and, without saying a word, thrust his sword forward again.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    Sui Sui swung her sword casually.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword intent shattered, and before he could react, a sword was already pressed against his forehead.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Sui Sui sheathed her sword and said, "Not enough resolve. Try again."

    Instead of attacking, Ye Guan closed his eyes. A familiar figure appeared in his mind. His in-skirt aunt.

    Throughout his journey, his aunt had taken action many times. And each time, how had she cut down their enemies?

    Had she looked at his opponents with disdain or contempt? No, she looked at them with indifference as if she were a god looking down on an ant.

    Her opponents were already dead in her eyes before she could even sh out.

    Ye Guan knew that he was not qualified to imitate her, but he could use her as a role model.

    If strength wasn''t enough to conquer his enemies, then he had to feign confidence to make up for it!

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and looked at Sui Sui. She no longer seemed like the terrifying expert earlier. Instead, she felt more like a shier Jing An!

    With that thought in mind, Ye Guan''s mindset immediately shifted, and he thrust his sword forward once again.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A sword hum echoed throughout the heavens and earth.

    Spacetime Folding and Spacetime Compression!

    Ye Guan''s attack carried with it an aura that was drastically differentpared to earlier!

    Sui Sui thrust her sword as well. It was a casual strike, but as soon as her sword met Ye Guan''s sword, thetter''s Invincible Sword Intent shattered once again.

    Sui Sui''s sword was then pressed against his forehead.

    Ye Guan froze, and his expression went stiff.

    Sui Sui exined, "Your sword aura has indeed changed from before, but it doesn''t mean that you can defeat me right away.

    "That''s not realistic. Still, it''s a good start. At least you''ve truly recognized the ws in your swordsmanship. Now, all you need is constant refinement and improvement. You''ve got to work hard to live up to the intent you''ve decided to use."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand."

    Sui Sui withdrew her sword and said, "Again."

    Ye Guan suddenly grew curious and asked, "Senior, I''m not one of the Tianxing Civilization''s fruits. Why are you still willing to guide me?"

    "By helping you, I''m nting a seed of goodwill between us. Who knows, maybe one day in the future, you''ll help the Tianxing Civilization in return!" Sui Sui answered.

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Of course, if this goodwill bears fruit in the future, that''s wonderful. But if it doesn''t, it''s no big deal. How can everything in this world go as we wish? There''s no need to overthink everything. As long as our conscience is clear, that''s enough," Sui Sui added.

    A clear conscience!

    Ye Guan was in awe. He bowed slightly and said, "Thank you for the guidance."

    Sui Sui smiled and said, "Let''s continue."

    Ye Guan nodded and shed out with his sword, but this time, he didn''t use his special spacetime technique. Instead, he unleashed a technique that he had almost forgotten he had¡ªAbsolute Strike!

    A trace of astonishment shed in Sui Sui''s eyes at the sight of it.

 Chapter 989: If We Cannot Defeat Them, Then Letâ€™s Join Them!

    <h4>Chapter 989: If We Cannot Defeat Them, Then Let¡¯s Join Them!</h4>

    Absolute Strike!

    Ye Guan still remembered what in-Skirt Aunt had said to him back when she taught him this sword technique. <i>"When I draw this sword, if you are to live, you will live; if you are to die, you will die."</i>

    Life and death depended solely on a single sword strike!

    The effectiveness of the Absolute Strike depends on the contempt of the sword bearer. However, Ye Guan couldn''t embody such contempt. He was too weak that such attempts to embody that contempt could only be considered foolishness rather than contempt.

    Hence, Ye Guan had decided to change it.

    <i>From now on, it''s a sword to determine life and death! A Determining Strike!</i>

    <i>When this sword is drawn, it ends with either your death or mine. I cannot determine anyone''s fate, but I have the resolve to decide your fate for you.</i>

    Ye Guan had already modified this sword technique, but he was too naive at the time, so the sword technique ended up being a bit too shy, preventing him from perfecting it.

    Now that he had identified the root of his problem and refined his sword intent, he decided to cultivate it again.

    The moment Ye Guan swung his sword, the sword energy''s aura changed. The sword energy shattered the void as if it were a lightning bolt. Spacetime cracked open as if it were a mirror.

    Sui Sui drew her sword as well.

    As always, her sword appeared ordinary,cking any discernible sword force or sword intent. The moment she moved, however, Ye Guan''s sword intent was destroyed.

    Shockingly, Ye Guan held his ground and didn''t retreat.

    Their swords shed against each other.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Ye Guan''s sword made out of intent fractured, and the cracks covered the entire de, but it did not shatter.

    A smile blossomed on Sui Sui''s face at the sight.

    "Not bad," she remarked before sheathing her sword.

    Ye Guan gazed at the sword intent in his hand and smiled.

    He was still too weak to surpass Sui Sui, but he had clearly gotten much stronger than before. He had found his rhythm, and he understood that both mindset and resolve wouldn''t develop overnight.

    It required a slow but steady refinement.

    Ever since he met Ye Xiuran, Ye Guan had been seeking change. Today, his strength and his swordsmanship had improved significantly.

    Of course, his enemies had also grown stronger, and even more formidable ones had yet toe. It was imperative for Ye Guan to seize every opportunity that came his way to enhance and improve himself!

    Ye Guan recollected his thoughts and looked at Sui Sui, giving a slight bow. "Senior, please give me more guidance."

    Sui Sui, who had intended to form an amicable rtionship with Ye Guan, was beyond pleased to see his politeness and humility in wanting to learn more from her. "Alright."

    Just like that, Ye Guan engaged in daily sparring with Sui Sui.

    ***

    The Tianxing Civilization.

    The news of Ye Guan taking part in the Chief Enforcement Officer Trial couldn''t be kept secret. The elites of the Tianxing Civilization were aware of it, and they gathered at the gates of the Chief Enforcement Officer Trial.

    During that time, High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan stood at the entrance as well. The elites of the Tianxing Civilization were displeased to see the two of them.

    High Goddess Tianxuan looked at them and with her face expressionless, she asked, "Do you need any help?"

    The crowd remained silent as they were too intimidated to speak up.

    Then, an elder stepped forward slowly and offered a respectful bow to the two high goddesses. "High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan, I heard that Ye Guan is undergoing the Chief Enforcement Officer Trial. Is that true?"

    "Yes," High Goddess Tianyun replied with a nod.

    The elder hesitated for a moment before asking again, "May I ask if that is your intention? If so, why?"

    High Goddess Tianyun simply nodded.

    Though the elder had anticipated this response, he could not help but feel dissatisfied when she confirmed it. "High Goddesses, the Chief Enforcement Trial is the core legacy of our Tianxing Civilization! How can we allow an outsider to participate and train in it?

    "Those that are not of our kind must have different intentions! Furthermore, Ye Guan once mercilessly ughtered countless powerful figures of our civilization. He... he is a monster!"

    The elder sounded very sorrowful, and if not for the terrifying power of the two high goddesses before him, he''d have used them of treachery.

    The other elites of the Tianxing Civilization quickly nodded in agreement, expressing their support.

    High Goddess Tianxuan looked at the elder and spoke, "Gu Qin, if I recall correctly, you and Prime Minister Mu have the same lineage, right?"

    Gu Qin''s expression shifted. "High Goddess Tianxuan, I am indeed of the same lineage as Prime Minister Mu. However, I am not here today for him but for our Tianxing Civilization. Only the most outstanding fruit from our Tianxing Civilization should be allowed to take part in the Chief Enforcement Officer Trial. Why should an outsider be allowed to participate? We refuse to ept this."

    "You refuse?"

    Gu Qin felt a chill going down his spine as High Goddess Tianxuan stared at him.

    However, he had no way out of this, so he steeled himself and replied, "Yes."

    Gu Qin''s resolve wavered, but he still added, "It''s not just me; the rest of us refuse to ept this, too."

    High Goddess Tianxuan took a nce at Gu Qin and the others. "Thedy in a in skirt is still here."

    They had all been pinned to the ground by her sword strike once, and it was the closest they had ever been to death!

    She was still around?

    Gu Qin and the others scanned their surroundings nervously and trembled.

    Thatdy in a in skirt was terrifying! Their encounter with her had left them traumatized.

    High Goddess Tianxuan then added, "If you all are dissatisfied, why not fight it out with her?"

    With that said, her gazended on Gu Qin.

    "High Goddess Tianxuan, you''re joking. I-I don''t think I''m her match..." Gu Qin replied nervously with a forced smile.

    High Goddess Tianxuan stared at him without saying a word.

    Just then, something clicked inside Gu Qin. High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan were determined to support Ye Guan! If he were to oppose their move, it''d be difficult for him to survive in the Tianxing Civilization. With that in mind, Gu Qin eximed, "This is a wonderful opportunity! A tremendously wonderful opportunity!"

    The others were puzzled by Gu Qin''s sudden outburst. Even High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan were taken aback.

    Gu Qin turned to those behind him and spoke earnestly, "Everyone, think about it! Thedy in a in skirt was able to effortlessly break through all of our arrays with a single sword strike, and she almost destroyed the Tianxing Divine World!

    "Her power is nothing short of terrifying. A powerhouse like her cannot possiblye from an ordinary civilization. She''s probably from a Tier Six Civilization!"

    A Tier Six Civilization?!

    The crowd immediately erupted into a buzz of chatter.

    Gu Qin pressed on, saying, "And she is backing Ye Guan... Do you all understand what I mean?"

    Everyone shook their heads, utterly confused by his train of thought.

    "Ye Guan is now engaged to Yi Nian, which makes him half of a fruit of the Tianxing Civilization. And if he passes the Chief Enforcement Officer Trial, he will be one of us. And since thatdy in a in skirt is backing him, it just means that she would essentially be one of us as well. It''s a huge advantage for us!"

    The crowd was silent and taken aback. Even High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan were stunned.

    "But... but our Tianxing Civilization hasws against marrying outsiders, and Ye Guan is an outsider¡ª" one of the figures spoke up hesitantly.

    Gu Qin immediately cut him off, and his voice was deep and firm as he said, "Do not spread information that may cause internal strife."

    That person blinked in confusion.

    "Regardless of whether we admit it or not, the truth is we cannot beat them. The Tianxing Ruler is trapped, while the Chief Enforcement Officer and our top elites are in the Wujian Universe. If we provoke an unparalleled powerhouse, we will cause destruction to ourselves.

    The group fell into silence.

    "We do have a choice. We can choose to be friendly. If we choose friendliness, we gain one less enemy and gain one more ally. But if we choose to be hostile, who among us can take <i>her </i>on?"

    Everyone remained silent, and they finally understood what Gu Qin was trying to say. Even High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan could not defeat her. Who could take her on?

    "If we cannot defeat them, then let''s join them!" Gu Qin eximed. Then, he turned to High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan and bowed respectfully. "High Goddesses, I was short-sighted before and failed to understand your deeper intentions. I apologize for any offense caused, and I hope you can forgive me."

    He then bowed again and turned to the others, calling out to them, "Let''s go!"

    With that, they all withdrew under Gu Qin''s lead.

    Watching them take their leave, High Goddess Tianxuan said, "They seem more clear-headed now."

    "They are only this clear-headed because they were defeated. Many times, it takes suffering for people to awaken and reflect," High Goddess Tianyun shared. "Actually, this experience is not necessarily bad for our Tianxing Civilization."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I see respect in their eyes, which was something that I had never observed. A civilization without a sense of respect is bound to perish eventually."

    High Goddess Tianxuan nodded without saying a word.

    "Isn''t the Cabcking a minister? What do you think of Gu Qin?" High Goddess Tianyun asked.

    "I have no problem with that?"

    "Then it''s settled."

    With both the Tianxing Ruler and the Chief Enforcement Officer absent, the decisions of the Tianxing Civilization rested on them.

    ***

    When Gu Qin learned that High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan had rmended him as the minister of the Cab, he was stupefied.

    Happiness came out of nowhere for him!

    Since they were in a hurry, he immediately took office. With the backing of both High Goddesses, no one in the Tianxing Civilization opposed this decision.

    Once in office, Gu Qin restricted the Cab, forming an entirely new team. His first order was that from now on, no one in the Tianxing Civilization would spread information that could cause internal strife.

 Chapter 990: Substitute

    Ye Guan was still in a fierce battle with Chief Enforcement Officer Sui Sui¡ªno, it was more like he was getting beaten up.

    Even though his strength had greatly increased, there was still a significant gap between him and Chief Enforcement Officer Sui Sui.

    To make matters worse, Sui Sui was holding back, otherwise, he''d be in a much worse situation.

    However, he obtained many insights during the beatings. For example, Sui Sui''s sword could no longer shatter his Invincible Sword Intent.

    His Decisive Strike[1] had be even stronger as well.

    Of course, the greatest gains were in his¡­ spirit, momentum, and confidence!

    He still couldn''t defeat Sui Sui, but he was bing more and more confident at fighting.

    The thought he once had of defeating his father and grandfather reemerged.

    Not being able to do it now wasn''t terrifying; what was terrifying was not even daring to think about it!One had to dare to dream and dare to act!

    Whenever Ye Guan thought about the day he could pound his father and grandfather into the ground, he''d feel incredibly excited as if he had been injected with adrenaline.

    Meanwhile, Sui Sui was surprised to notice Ye Guan''s rapid improvement, especially the rapid improvement of his sword intent.

    Ye Guan''s talent andprehension had exceeded her expectations.

    After an unknown amount of time, Sui Sui stopped and smiled. "This stage ends here."

    Ye Guan looked at Sui Sui, a bit surprised. "It''s still the first stage, right?"

    "That''s right," Sui Sui nodded and exined, "There are three stages to the Chief Enforcement Officer. The first stage is despair. The purpose of making the participants feel despair is to see what choices they''ll make and their mindset during those moments."

    Ye Guan said, "I see. So, what''s the second stage?"

    "Follow me," Sui Sui said with a smile and sheathed her sword behind her back before walking away.

    Ye Guan put his sword away and followed.

    A human being and a fruit headed toward the distant light.

    Ye Guan nced at Sui Sui beside him and asked, "Senior, are you <em>real</em>?"

    Sui Sui looked at him with a smile. "Are you trying to ask whether I''m dead or alive?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Sui Sui gave a yful smile. "That''s a secret."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Sui Sui looked into the distance and muttered, "Each generation of Chief Enforcement Officers has their own responsibilities, and I also have mine."

    R<em>esponsibilities...</em> Ye Guan looked into the distance. <em>Don''t I have my own responsibilities as well?</em>

    Sui Sui suddenly said, "I''m a bit curious. Since you''re not a fruit, why did they let you in? There must be a reason behind that, so what is it?"

    Ye Guan collected his thoughts and replied, "I married one of your fruits."

    Sui Sui''s eyes widened instantly. "What?"

    Ye Guan was confused.

    Sui Sui stared at Ye Guan, and her big eyes blinked as she asked, "Really?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Sui Sui gave him a thumbs-up. "Impressive, impressive!"

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    "Our civilization is rather proud, and our fruits are pretty arrogant as well. We''ve always looked down on other civilizations. For you to marry one of our fruits is really impressive." ?

    "Honestly, for various reasons, I didn''t like your Tianxing civilization at first, but not all your fruits are bad. Some are really, really good, including you."

    "Every civilization has its own share of good and bad people."

    "That''s true."

    Just then, a star gate appeared in the distance.

    Sui Sui led Ye Guan to the star gate and turned to him with a smile. "Do you want to know what the second stage is?"

    "Yes. I''m curious."

    "You''ll know once you go inside."

    Ye Guan looked at Sui Sui and asked, "Are you still the trial officer?"

    Sui Sui shook her head. "No."

    Ye Guan hesitated and then asked, "Once I go in, will we have a chance to meet again?"

    Sui Sui smiled slightly. "If we meet, it''s fate. If we don''t, it''s not."

    "I''lle and visit you if I have the time next time," Ye Guan said with a smile.

    Sui Sui was slightly stunned, and then she smiled. "Alright."

    Ye Guan turned and walked toward the star gate.

    While Ye Guan was walking toward the star gate, Sui Sui muttered to herself, "Fate..."

    It turned out that in life, fate wouldn''t alwayse by chance; sometimes, one had to seek one''s own fate and fight for it.

    "What an interesting swordsman," Sui Sui said, shaking her head with a smile.

    Ye Guan was about to enter the star gate, but he stopped and turned to look at Sui Sui.

    Sui Sui opened her palm, and her sword flew toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked puzzled.

    Sui Sui said, "Borrow it for a while. Return it once you''re done."

    Ye Guan nced at Sui Sui and didn''t refuse. He took Sui Sui''s sword, which was very ordinary¡ªjust an iron sword, light and made of no special material, with no apparent special functions.

    "Thank you." Ye Guan smiled. Then, he remembered something and asked, The current Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization is apparently very strong. Is that true?"

    "She''s a true prodigy," Sui Sui said, nodding. "She''s second only to Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu. As for who''s stronger between her and Fu Wu, I''m not sure."

    Ye Guan was curious. "How many Chief Enforcement Officers are there in the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Sui Sui said, "Including me, five."

    Ye Guan was stunned. "That''s all?"

    Sui Sui smiled. "Bing a Chief Enforcement Officer is extremely difficult; easier said than done."

    Ye Guan was surprised. He hadn''t expected that the Tianxing Civilization only had five Chief Enforcement Officers throughout its history.

    "Actually," Sui Sui said seriously, "I''m very strong, too."

    Ye Guan was startled, but then he smiled and remarked, "I know."

    Sui Sui pursed her lips and smiled. "Keep it up."

    "Will do." Ye Guan smiled. With that, he waved the sword in his hand. "Thanks for the sword. I have a sword as well, and I''ll let you y with it once there''s an opportunity."

    Sui Sui nodded. "Alright."

    Ye Guan didn''t say anything more and turned to walk into the star gate.

    Watching Ye Guan disappear into the star gate, Sui Sui smiled slightly and turned around to leave.

    ***

    After passing through the star gate, Ye Guan arrived in an endless starry sky. Looking around, the starry sky resembled a massive abyss; the stars were dim, and there was a deathly silence all around.

    Ye Guan was on high alert.

    He dared not underestimate the Chief Enforcement Officer Trials. It was truly terrifying.

    Just then, Ye Guan looked forward and saw a flickering star.

    Momentster, a beam of starlight pierced spacetime and appeared in front of him.

    When the starlight dissipated, a man was revealed.

    The man was dressed in white robes, appearing to be in his twenties. His features were delicate, and he exuded a serene aura all over him.

    Ye Guan was on guard. Any Chief Enforcement Officers were extremely terrifying figures.

    The man looked at Ye Guan and furrowed his brows. "You''re not a fruit?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "<em>Mmhm.</em>"

    The man stared at Ye Guan. "But they let you in?"

    Ye Guan nodded again.

    "You''re not a fruit, yet they let you in? How did you manage that?"

    Ye Guan said, "I''m not a fruit, but I married one of your fruits."

    "What?"

    The man was shocked. "You married one of our fruits?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The man''s interest grew. "They agreed?"

    Ye Guan said, "They didn''t agree at first, but we fought, and I think they finally epted me."

    The man nced at Ye Guan and then said, "Did you hire a substitute to fight for you?"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s expression, the manughed. "<em>Pfft! </em>You''re strong, but there''s no way you could have beaten those fruits outside."

    Ye Guan changed the subject. "Are you a Chief Enforcement Officer, Senior?"

    The man nodded. "Name''s Bu Xuan, the second-generation Chief Enforcement Officer."

    Ye Guan was curious. "You and Senior Sui Sui don''t seem to harbor much hostility toward outsiders."

    The man smiled. "They don''t have any hostility toward outsiders. They just look down on them, but that''s normal. Any civilization that reaches a certain level will view others with contempt until they encounter a civilization stronger than themselves. I''m sure they value you because you''re strong, or perhaps your backers are strong."

    Ye Guan nodded. "That''s true."

    The man continued, "Since they let you in, it means they consider you one of their own. You made it through Sui Sui''s stage, and you even obtained her sword.

    "In other words, Sui Sui values you highly, so I won''t go all out against you. However, we still need to follow the protocols."

    Ye Guan hesitated and then asked, "You''re going easy on me?"

    The man smiled. "Yes."

    Ye Guan was quiet.

    The man added, "If you don''t want me to go easy, that''s fine too. It doesn''t bother me."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t want you to go easy on me."

    The man looked at Ye Guan. "Are you sure?"

    "Yes." Ye Guan nodded. "I want to rely on my own strength..."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Bu Xuan abruptly swung his fist.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed instantly. Howe this guy had no sense of sportsmanship despite his esteemed position?! Fortunately, Ye Guan had been on guard all along, so he reacted quickly, shing out with his sword.

    His Invincible Sword Intent surged out of him like a tidal wave!

    When Bu Xuan''s punchnded, however, Ye Guan''s sword intent was suppressed. Then, he felt as if he had been struck by a hammer weighing millions of kilograms in the chest.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan was sted away, and his fleshly body crumbled in midair.

    By the time he stopped, his fleshly body had already disintegrated, leaving only his soul, which was barely visible.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Meanwhile, Bu Xuan clenched his right hand tightly, and the starry skies quivered. A myriad stars transformed into beams of starlight and merged with his right fist.

    The next moment, a terrifying pressure burst out of Bu Xuan.

    Just as Bu Xuan was about to swing his fist again, Ye Guan hurriedly shouted, "I''ve changed my mind!"

    1. previously tranted as Determining Strike ?

 Chapter 991: I Dont Want to Die

    Upon hearing Ye Guan''s words, Bu Xuan slowly loosened his right hand, and the terrifying pressure that had filled the world dissipated like a receding tide.

    The starry skies returned to normal.

    Ye Guan nced at himself and smiled bitterly.

    One punch had reduced him to his soul form¡ªhow terrifying!

    It seemed that he had still grossly underestimated the Chief Enforcement Officers of the Tianxing Civilization!

    From a distance, Bu Xuan gave Ye Guan a once-over and said, "Stop smiling bitterly. The fact that you survived one of my punches is already impressive."

    Ye Guan''s smile became even more bitter.

    Bu Xuanughed and said, "How long have you been cultivating? I''ve been cultivating for at least a billion years and have fought against countless top-tier elites from many universes. Whether it''s cultivation level orbat experience, you''re no match for me right now."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Senior, when the incumbent Chief Enforcement Officer participated in the trials, did you go easy on her or not?"Bu Xuan''s smile faded and was reced by a rare seriousness. "No."

    <em>He did not hold back?! </em>Ye Guan''s eyelid twitched in stupefaction.

    "You two can''t bepared," Bu Xuan said, "She was much stronger than you are. Actually, you¡¯re the weakest individual to have ever attempted these trials."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Bu Xuan said, "Heal up before anything else."

    Ye Guan nodded and sat down to reconstruct his fleshly body.

    Without Little Pagoda''s help, it took him several hours to reconstruct his fleshly body. Looking at his newly formed fleshly body, he shook his head with a wry smile.

    The destruction of his fleshly body meant a massive decrease in strength. He''d have to cultivate his fleshly body from scratch again!

    Ye Guan felt extremely frustrated.

    Just then, Bu Xuan said, "If you want me to go easy on you, then you must bribe me."

    <em>Bribe? </em>Ye Guan almost thought he had misheard.

    Bu Xuan pouted. "What''s up with that face? Don¡¯t I need to make a living too?"

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Senior, wouldn¡¯t that look bad?"

    Bu Xuan replied, "I don¡¯t care."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    This guy wanted a bribe!

    Without Little Pagoda, what could Ye Guan offer as a bribe?

    <em>Candied hawthorns?</em>

    With that thought in mind, Ye Guan decided to give it a try. "Senior, my hometown has something magical. Take a look."

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a skewer of candied hawthorn floated toward Bu Xuan.

    Little Pagoda wasn¡¯t with him, but he still had a storage ring, which contained various items he had brought from the Milky Way.

    Bu Xuan looked curiously at the candied hawthorns. "What is this?"

    Ye Guan earnestly replied, "It¡¯s called Dao Hawthorn Fruits."

    Bu Xuan said, "Exin."

    Ye Guan''s expression was solemn as he said, "Ites from a Bodhi Tree in the Milky Way. It blooms once every three hundred million years, bears fruit after another three hundred million years, and then it takes another three hundred million years for those fruits to ripen. ?

    "A Bodhi Tree bears only one skewer of fruit in its lifetime. Consuming it... is immensely nourishing."

    Bu Xuan nced at Ye Guan and carefully peeled off the wrapper.

    He was about to take a bite when Ye Guan said, "It¡¯s best eaten by licking."

    <em>Licking? </em>Without much thought, Bu Xuan extended his tongue and licked the candied hawthorn gently. It tasted sour and sweet¡ªpretty good¡ªbut it didn¡¯t contain any spiritual energy.

    Bu Xuan looked at Ye Guan suspiciously. "Immensely nourishing?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "It takes three hundred years after consuming it for the true benefits to be absorbed."

    Bu Xuan bit into it and chewed it up before swallowing it. Then, he cast an indifferent gaze at Ye Guan, saying, "I almost fell for that."

    Ye Guan was speechless

    Bu Xuan asked, "Do you have anything else?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment, then said, "Yes."

    He started a fire and began roasting amb.

    Ye Guan knew that the Tianxing Civilization had no creatures likembs.

    Sure enough, when Bu Xuan saw Ye Guan pull out amb, his eyes revealed a strong sense of curiosity. "What kind of demon is that?"

    Ye Guan replied, "A Dao Lamb!"

    The poormb had no idea what to say.

    Bu Xuan examined themb and asked, "It¡¯s from the Milky Way, too?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, thismb feeds on dragons and phoenixes in the Milky Way. It is the ancestor of all demons and possesses..."

    Bu Xuan interrupted, "It has no demonic energy."

    Ye Guanughed awkwardly. "It¡¯s delicious, though. You¡¯ll see."

    Bu Xuan nodded. "Alright."

    Soon, Ye Guan roasted themb to perfection. He sprinkled some seasoning on it, and an irresistible aroma filled the air.

    Bu Xuan stared at themb, and his eyes were filled with intense interest.

    Ye Guan tore off a leg and handed it to Bu Xuan, who epted it without any hesitation and ate it immediately.

    After a while, Bu Xuan looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "It¡¯s pretty tasty!"

    Ye Guan smiled.

    It wasn¡¯t that themb was extraordinarily delicious; it was just that beings like Bu Xuan had long surpassed the need for food or sleep. In other words, it had to have been a while since Bu Xuan had anything tasty to eat, so themb tasted even tastier for him.

    In simple terms, it was all about novelty.

    Bu Xuan suddenly asked, "Got any wine?"

    Ye Guan snapped out of his thoughts and smiled. "Yes!"

    He took out a bottle of wine and handed it to Bu Xuan.

    Bu Xuan opened the bottle and took a whiff of it. "It¡¯s got a fragrant aroma?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "I brought this from the Milky Way. It¡¯s very famous there, but I heard that the buyers of this wine don¡¯t actually drink it."

    "Why not?" Bu Xuan was curious.

    Ye Guan exined, "People mostly buy it as a gift."

    Bu Xuan took a sip and immediately frowned.

    Ye Guan asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "The wine isn¡¯t pure¡ªit¡¯s not for me." Bu Xuan shook his head. Then, he set the wine aside.

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Bu Xuan was clearly satisfied with themb. In no time, he had finished it clean.

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised by Bu Xuan''s catons. He hadn¡¯t expected the higher-ups of the Tianxing Civilization to be so approachable. It seemed that only the lower-ranking officials were the arrogant and condescending ones.

    Bu Xuan pped his hands and said, "We can start the trial now."

    Ye Guan smiled. "So does this mean my bribe was sessful?"

    Bu Xuanughed heartily. "It was."

    Standing up, Bu Xuan nced around and said, "Do you know where we are?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Bu Xuan looked at him. "This is the Fu Wu Domain."

    Ye Guan looked at Bu Xuan, waiting for more.

    Bu Xuan gazed around, aplicated expression in his eyes. "This was where Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu once trained. She''s the reason why Chief Enforcement Officers are supreme and untouchable existences."

    Ye Guan asked, "Is she still alive?"

    Bu Xuan nodded. "Yes, she is."

    "Is she here?" Ye Guan asked, looking around.

    Bu Xuan nodded once again. "Yes."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before asking, "Am I going to fight her?"

    Bu Xuan chuckled. "She''d kill you¡ªwell, not quite. You¡¯re not one of the Tianxing Civilization¡¯s fruits, so maybe she won''t kill you."

    Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Bu Xuan exined softly, "This involves a secret of our Tianxing Civilization. It happened a long, long time ago."

    "Can you share it with me?"

    Bu Xuan looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "Why not? Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu once betrayed our Tianxing Civilization!"

    Ye Guan¡¯s interest was piqued. "She betrayed the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Bu Xuan nodded. "Yes, and it''s all because she fell in love with an outsider. At the time, our civilization absolutely abhorred the idea of that."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He was aware of what Bu Xuan was talking about.

    "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu was nning to elope with the man, but they were discovered by the Tianxing Ruler at the time. I don¡¯t know the exact details, as I wasn¡¯t born yet, but I do know that a fierce battle ensued. She, along with four enforcers, fought the Tianxing Ruler, who was apanied by two High Gods and four Crimson Gods. In that battle, two enforcers died, three Crimson Gods perished, and both High Gods were killed..." Bu Xuan''s eyes flickered withplex emotions as he added, "That battle severely weakened our Tianxing Civilization."

    Ye Guan asked, "What about the Tianxing Ruler and Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu?"

    Bu Xuan replied, "Fu Wu was sealed here, and the Tianxing Ruler was gravely injured, dying less than a hundred yearster."

    Ye Guan was stunned. "The Tianxing Ruler died?"

    Bu Xuan nodded. "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu was incredibly powerful. That battle was extremely intense, and we lost nearly half of our top elites..."

    "Even after all these years, our Tianxing Civilization has yet to fully recover," Bu Xuan said, sighing.

    Ye Guan hesitated before asking, "If Fu Wu was that strong, why did you guys notpromise? Why push her to the corner?"

    Bu Xuan shrugged helplessly. "I''m confused about that."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Bu Xuan went on, "Is mingling with a foreign civilization really that bad? I don¡¯t think so. For example, you¡ªI think you¡¯re quite impressive. Really, you¡¯re talented!"

    Ye Guan immediately became wary.

    This guy was acting a bit off!

    Bu Xuan suddenly asked, "Do you know why I¡¯m telling you all this?"

    "I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know." Ye Guan shook his head.

    "It''s all because the reigning Tianxing Ruler is trapped in the Wujian Universe," Bu Xuan said, staring seriously at Ye Guan. "The seal left by the previous Tianxing Ruler has not been reinforced, so..."

    Ye Guan asked cautiously, "She¡¯s about to break free?"

    Bu Xuan nodded. "Yes, are you nervous?"

    Ye Guan hurriedly replied, "What do you mean by that? Brother Bu, be clear¡ªwhat does this have to do with me?"

    Bu Xuan could not care less about the change in address. He stared at Ye Guan and solemnly said, "I, along with Sui Sui, have two tasks here. The first is to evaluate and cultivate outstanding fruits. The second is to guard the seal..."

    Ye Guan immediately said, "You know my strength. Do you really think I can suppress Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu?"

    Bu Xuanughed. "What are you thinking? Why would I send you to suppress Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu?"

    Ye Guan was confused. "Then what?"

    Bu Xuan replied seriously, "I want you to go talk to her. Convince her not to cause trouble."

    "Why don¡¯t you go talk to her yourself?"

    "Because I don''t want to die..."

    Ye Guan was confused.

 Chapter 992: I Trust My Aunt

    <em>He doesn''t want to die? </em>Ye Guan''s face darkened. "What about me? Do you really think I''m not afraid of dying?"

    Bu Xuan chuckled. "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu harbors quite a grudge against the Tianxing Civilization, but you''re not one of us, so I think you might have a chance to talk with her."

    Ye Guan asked, "What''s in it for me?"

    Seeing that Ye Guan agreed, Bu Xuan''s face lit up with a big smile. "Oh, there is, there is..."

    Ye Guan''s face was full of anticipation.

    Bu Xuan smiled and said, "Have you ever heard of the Tianxing Fruit? It''s a supreme divine treasure of our Tianxing Civilization. Help me with that task, and I''ll give you half of one for free."

    Half of a Tianxing Fruit?

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. He looked like a bucket of cold water had been dumped on him, and his excitement disappeared in an instant.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s dark face, Bu Xuan was a bit puzzled. "You don''t know about the Tianxing Fruit?"Ye Guan replied calmly, "I know a bit about it."

    "You probably don''t know enough about it," Bu Xuan solemnly said, "It''s an insult topare the Tianxing Fruit to that candied fruit of yours. Just eating one will give you enough spiritual energy equivalent to a hundred million years of cultivation. It''s the supreme divine treasure of our Tianxing Civilization. Chief Enforcement Officers get only one every one thousand years. Can''t you imagine just how precious it is?"

    "Oh?" Ye Guan responded casually.

    Bu Xuan''s face darkened, and he solemnly said, "It really is extremely precious. It''s priceless."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then said, "Can I trade for something else?"

    Bu Xuan stared at Ye Guan. "I''m not lying to you. That fruit is incredibly valuable. If you eat it, your strength will increase greatly."

    Ye Guan replied, "I''m allergic to it."

    <em>Allergic? </em>Bu Xuan was confused. His intuition told him something was off, but he couldn''t figure it out.

    Ye Guan asked, "Can I get a different reward?"

    Bu Xuan thought for a moment and gave Ye Guan a once-over. "I can help you reshape your fleshly body into a very, very powerful one."

    Ye Guan immediately became interested. "What kind of fleshly body?"

    Bu Xuan''s smile faded, and his expression became serious. "The Tianxing Physique, the strongest sacred physique of our Tianxing Civilization."

    <em>That sounds impressive! </em>Ye Guan nodded eagerly. "Great!"

    Bu Xuan added, "But you''ll have to cover the cost yourself."

    Ye Guan''s expression froze.

    Bu Xuan asked, "So are you going to talk to her or not?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Give me the cultivation method. I want to try it out first."

    "Even the Tianxing Physique cannot help you withstand her attacks if she really wants to kill you," Bu Xuan said.

    Ye Guan insisted, "I still want to try it out first."

    Bu Xuan thought for a moment and nodded. "Alright."

    With that, he opened his palm, and a golden scroll appeared in his hand. "This is the method to cultivate the Tianxing Physique."

    The golden scroll turned into a beam of light and entered Ye Guan''s forehead.

    A deluge of information flooded Ye Guan''s mind.

    The Tianxing Physique.

    The Tianxing Physique was a supreme sacred physique of the Tianxing Civilization, and it was created by one of the Tianxing Rulers. Unlike the people of the Tianxing Civilization, the creator of the Tianxing Physique was a Physique Cultivator. It took him millions of years of research to finally create the Tianxing Physique, and he needed a hundred years of cultivation before the Tianxing Physique became the toughest physique in the history of the Tianxing Civilization! ?

    The creator of the Tianxing Physique fought everyone head-on!

    However, the master''s technique gradually fell out of sight within the Tianxing Civilization. The Tianxing experts were not very interested in cultivating the fleshly body, as it was far too painful of a process.

    More importantly, it wasn''t necessary in their eyes.

    The fleshly body was not particrly important to them. The Tianxing Civilization preferred ying with fire, so as long as one''s physique was not too weak, it was fine.

    After a while, Ye Guan opened his eyes, feeling excited. He hadn''t started yet, but he could already sense the Tianxing Physique''s might!

    It was an extremely powerful and sturdy physique!

    Ao Qianqian could cultivate it as well, and it was particrly helpful for Qianqian, who could be considered a Physique Cultivator. If she cultivated the Tianxing Physique andbined it with the Tianxing Fruit and Eternal Crystals for support, her physical strength would surely improve by leaps and bounds.

    However, Ye Guan couldn''t cultivate it right now, as the Eternal Crystals and Tianxing Fruit were inside the tiny pagoda, which wasn''t on his person.

    Without those resources, he couldn''t cultivate the Tianxing Physique. Cultivating one''s physique was incredibly expensive, after all.

    Bu Xuan asked with a smile. "How is it?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "It''s very strong!"

    "<em>Bwahahaha!</em>" Bu Xuanughed heartily. "Of course, it''s powerful! It was created by one of our Tianxing Rulers, a truly formidable being. Unfortunately, most of the Tianxing Civilization has no interest in physical cultivation, so no one has reached the same level as that ruler."

    "How do you want me to talk to her?"

    Bu Xuan''s smile slowly faded. "The incumbent Tianxing Ruler is trapped in the Wujian Universe, so our civilization is going through a difficult time right now..."

    Ye Guan suddenly interjected, "Senior, your real intention is to have me probe her strength and current condition, am I right?"

    Surprise shed in Bu Xuan''s eyes. "How did you know?"

    Ye Guan replied, "How could she possibly give up her hatred for the Tianxing Civilization? If I were to ask her to let go of that hatred, she''d kill me on the spot. And I wouldn''t do it anyway¡ªit''s not morally right. You can''t be too much of a saint."

    Convince someone to let go of their hatred?

    There was no way he''d do something so foolish!

    The Tianxing Civilization had nearly killed her back then, and then they had been suppressing her for so many years. Asking her to let go of her hatred was just absurd.

    People who preached forgiveness in such a situation would be fools!

    Bu Xuan sighed softly. "I know. She''s unlikely to give up her hatred for the Tianxing Civilization. That''s why I''m asking you to go and assess her current state so we can prepare ordingly. Of course, I''m not sending you to your death. You''re not one of our fruits, so she probably won''t kill you. Her grudge is specific to our civilization."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Let''s hope so!"

    "Follow me."

    With that, he turned and started walking toward the distance.

    Ye Guan followed.

    Bu Xuan nced at Ye Guan and asked with a smile. "What should I call you?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Ye Guan."

    Bu Xuan suddenly stopped. He opened his palm, and a talisman appeared before Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled. "What is this?"

    "A Fist Talisman. It contains one of my fist techniques. If she attacks you, activate this talisman, and I will pull you out. However, I''ve never fought her before, so I don''t know her strength. I am not sure whether my fist is enough to force her to retreat," Bu Xuan replied.

    Ye Guan asked solemnly, "You two have the same position. Even if there''s a gap in strength, it won''t be too big, right?"

    Bu Xuan nodded. "That''s what I think, too."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "The next generation has to bear the burden of the mistake that the previous generation hasmitted. It really is a mess."

    Ye Guan remarked, "Doesn''t that mean that those who were supposed to die are already dead? In that case, she won''t hold it against the rest of you, will she?"

    Bu Xuan said, "I can only hope."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    Bu Xuan looked into the distance and said softly, "Everything is uncertain. Recently, I''ve been feeling uneasy, like something major is about to happen."

    Ye Guan asked seriously, "Can I choose not to go?"

    "This is the second trial. You''ll pass the test by walking out of here. I can even let you skip the third trial if I want to."

    Ye Guan was intrigued. "What''s the reward for passing the trials?"

    "An inheritance and a baptism."

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. "What can a baptism do?"

    Bu Xuan smiled. "It will probably boost your strength by five to ten times."

    Ye Guan''s expression changed.

    "And you''ll gain ess to some of the core secrets of our Tianxing Civilization. Of course, you''re not one of us, so I can''t say for sure whether they''ll ept you or not, but I think they will ept you because you''re a variable."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "A variable?"

    Bu Xuan asked, "You don''t know?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    Bu Xuan chuckled. "In simpler terms, having you around means that anything can happen."

    Ye Guan asked seriously, "Exin it more clearly."

    Bu Xuan thought for a moment and then said, "For example, if there''s a deadlock, your involvement can change the oue."

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows.

    "In fact, you''re not just a variable¡ªyou''re an anomaly. If you encounter a variable, you be an anomaly. What''s an anomaly? Simply put, it means you transcend all the principles of the vast expanse. You can enter any situation, but you won''t get trapped in it..." Bu Xuan trailed off and shook his head. "Of course, I can''t say for sure. My stargazing skills aren''t the best. If I were the First Master Stargazer, he''d be able to see more things from you."

    Ye Guan asked, "The Tianxing Civilization have fortune tellers, too?"

    Bu Xuan nodded. "Yes, the First Master Stargazer was terrifying. But for some unknown reason, he left the Tianxing Civilization, and the Stargazer Hall has been in decline since then. It really is such a pity. If he had stayed, maybe that disaster wouldn''t have happened to us. <em>Ah,</em> perhaps it''s destiny all along.."

    Just then, he turned to Ye Guan and asked, "Do you believe in destiny?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I believe in my aunt!"

    "Your aunt?" Bu Xuan was puzzled.

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Bu Xuan smiled. "Is your aunt strong?"

    Ye Guan smiled faintly. "She''s okay, but she''s invincible."

    Bu Xuan was dumbfounded.

    Soon, Ye Guan and Bu Xuan made their way in front of a.

    Bu Xuan looked at the, and his face became solemn. "She''s inside."

    Ye Guan turned to Bu Xuan. "Any advice?"

    Bu Xuan thought for a moment and then said, "If she attacks you, I suggest you surrender immediately."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Got it!"

    With that, Ye Guan headed for the.

    As Ye Guan disappeared into the distance, Bu Xuan muttered softly, "I hope the seal doesn''t actually break. Otherwise..."

    Bu Xuan''s eyes revealed deep concern.

 Chapter 993: A Punk

    Ye Guan soon made his way to an ind. As soon as he set foot on the ind, a beautiful song entered his ears.

    He couldn''t understand the lyrics, but the voice was clear and melodious. The soothing melody was serene as if it were a melody from the heavens.

    Ye Guan looked into the distance and saw a towering tree. Its canopy was like an umbre covering half the ind.

    There was ady sitting beneath the tree.

    Thedy wore a long dress that was primarily white with hints of green. The dress was embroidered with a pair of unknown mystical beasts. Her long hair cascaded down her back and was tied loosely at the end with a red ribbon.

    A musical instrument resembling a zither was in front of her.

    Ye Guan couldn''t see her face.

    She had to be Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu.

    Ye Guan did not approach her. Instead, he stood quietly, waiting patiently for thedy to finish her song. He had to admit that thedy''s voice was lovely, crisp, and clear, like pearls dropping onto a jade te.Ye Guan was curious about the legendary Chief Enforcement Officer.

    After all, all the Chief Enforcement Officers'' fame came from this verydy.

    Bu Xuan was also afraid of Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu!

    Finally, thedy finished her song.

    The world became quiet.

    Thedy suddenly asked, "Do you have something to say?"

    Ye Guan bowed slightly and extended his hand, sending a green token flying toward thedy. "This item was entrusted to me by High Goddess Tianyun to deliver to you, Senior."

    He wasn''t sure what the token was for, so he was a bit curious about it.

    Ye Guan had agreed toe here not just for the benefits that Bu Xuan had promised him but also because of High Goddess Tianyun.

    Since the High Goddess had given him the token and asked him to deliver it to Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, it meant that thedy likely wouldn''t harm him.

    Ye Guan had great trust in the High Goddess Tianyun.

    Thedy remained silent before slowly turning around.

    Ye Guan couldn''t see her face, as she was wearing a white veil. All he could see were her eyes, which were clear and pure, like autumn waters.

    Thedy nced at the green token but said nothing.

    Just then, the green token suddenly trembled slightly, and a green light flew out from it. The light slowly condensed into a stunningdy dressed in a long green dress. ??

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled to see her.

    Thedy in the green dress wasn''t in her true body. She was merely a projection powered by not even a fragment of her soul.

    Thedy in the green dress looked at Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, and aplex light shed in her eyes. "Fu Wu, we meet again."

    Fu Wu nced at her but said nothing. She turned to her instrument and her fingers gently plucked the strings. A beautiful melody filled the air once again.

    Thedy in the green dress gazed at Fu Wu for a long time before sighing softly. "I''m very sorry about what happened back then."

    Fu Wu remained silent.

    Just as thedy in the green dress was about to speak again, her face suddenly changed. She quickly raised her head, only to see the sky and space tear open. A massive creature forcefully crashed through.

    It was a dragon!

    Ye Guan''s expression changed as well. He looked up and saw ady in a purple dress standing atop the dragon''s head, holding a folding fan in her hand.

    Thedy and the dragon had barged into this world in the most violent way!

    Ye Guan was full of confusion. <em>Who is that?</em>

    "How audacious!" A familiar voice reverberated throughout the starry skies, and a ray of sword light streaked across the air,

    The voice belonged to Sui Sui''s voice!

    Thedy in the purple dress didn''t dodge. When the sword light came within a hundred meters of her, a mysterious ck-robed figure appeared, thrusting out a spear.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword light stopped dead in its tracks!

    Rumble!

    The sky split open once again, and Sui Sui walked out of the spacetime rift. Her face was icy, and her eyes glimmered with seriousness. Clearly, the intruder was strong.

    Ye Guan sensed something just then. He turned and saw Bu Xuan fighting a burly monk with an iron gourd on his back.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened at the sight.

    <em>Damn it!</em>

    Something big was about to happen in the Tianxing Civilization!

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan turned around to flee. He knew his limits. Since these people dared to stir up trouble in the Tianxing Civilization, then he was too weak to get involved in their affairs.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Thedy in the green dress suddenly appeared next to Ye Guan and grabbed his arm.

    Ye Guan looked at her, full of confusion.

    Thedy in the green dress solemnly said, "There''s a seal here. It''s safer here than anywhere else."

    However, Ye Guan doubted that.

    Meanwhile, thedy in the purple dress stared at Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu and smiled. "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, I''ve long admired you."

    Instead of responding, Fu Wu remained focused on her instrument, plucking its strings.

    Thedy in the purple dress said nothing more. She opened her hand, revealing a small blue crystal box, no bigger than a palm.

    She pointed at the box, and instantly, a blue light emerged, revealing countless blood-red lines crisscrossing the sky. The lines were dense, one end connected to the heavens and the other to Fu Wu.

    It was a seal!

    Ye Guan was shocked. He could feel an incredibly terrifying power from those blood-red lines.

    Shockingly, every single blood-red line was connected to Fu Wu!

    Thedy in the purple dress raised her fingers and pointed at the box again. A brilliant blue light erupted, enveloping the entire world. The blood-red lines began to fade, one by one.

    Thedy in the green dress beside Ye Guan eximed, "Stop her!"

    Ye Guan nced at her. "I can''t beat her."

    Thedy in the green dress was taken aback. She turned to look at Ye Guan and frowned. "Aren''t you a fruit?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No."

    Thedy in the green dress'' frown deepened.

    Ye Guan knew what thedy in the green dress wanted to do, but he couldn''t care. He looked at the Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu and said, "The seal is about to break."

    Thedy in the green dress turned sharply toward Fu Wu. The blood-red lines around her were almostpletely gone.

    "It''s over," she muttered. Then, she recalled something and looked at Ye Guan. "If you''re not a fruit, how did you get here?"

    Ye Guan replied, "High Goddess Tianyun brought me in."

    Thedy in the green dress frowned. "That little girl Tianyun?"

    <em>Little girl? </em>Ye Guan''s eyelid twitched. Thedy before him had to have an esteemed status!

    Thedy in the green dress examined Ye Guan, and her gaze became rather strange.

    Ye Guan grew more alert at the sight.

    Boom!

    At that moment, the blood-red lines in the sky trembled violently. There were only a few lines left on Fu Wu''s figure.

    Thedy in the green dress hurriedly said, "Go inform Tianyun and the others!"

    With that, she transformed into a green light and shot toward thedy in the purple dress.

    The dragon beneath thedy in the purple dress let out a furious roar, and it shed out with its giant w.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The green light was forcibly stopped in mid-air. Then, thedy in the green dress'' figure became blurry.

    Momentster, a green light appeared unexpectedly behind Fu Wu.

    It was a diversion!

    Her real target was Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu!

    Fu Wu turned and reached out.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The green light shattered as Fu Wu grabbed thedy in the green dress by the throat.

    Fu Wu gazed at her calmly. "High Goddess Qingci, you''re just like a clown."

    Fu Wu squeezed gently, and <em>boom!</em>

    High Goddess Qingci''s projection shattered into countless light fragments.

    Fu Wu waved her hand, and the light fragments disappeared into nothingness.

    After erasing High Goddess Qingci''s projection, Fu Wu turned her gaze to Ye Guan in the distance.

    Ye Guan''s eyelid twitched at the sight.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Fu Wu suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan. Ye Guan didn''t make a move, as it didn''t seem like she was going to attack him.

    Fu Wu stared at Ye Guan. "You''re not a fruit."

    Ye Guan nodded. "No."

    Fu Wu stared deeply at Ye Guan. "Why did they let you in?"

    Ye Guan replied, "Because I married a fruit."

    Surprise shed through Fu Wu''s beautiful eyes. "You married a fruit?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Fu Wu asked, "They agreed?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "At first, they didn''t."

    Fu Wu asked, "Andter on, they agreed?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Fu Wu stared at Ye Guan. "Why?"

    "Because he''s a third-generation elite!" thedy in the purple dress chimed in andughed. "He has a strong backer."

    Ye Guan nced at thedy in the purple dress, puzzled. "Who are you?"

    Thedy in the purple dress smiled and said, "I might be your enemy."

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. "The Evil Dao Alliance!"

    Thedy in the purple dress smiled again. "Clever, but I''m not from the Evil Dao Alliance. However, we''re working with them at the moment, so if nothing unexpected happens, we''ll be enemies in the future."

    With that, she ignored Ye Guan and looked at Fu Wu. "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, we must leave this ce before anything else. My people are struggling to hold off those two Chief Enforcement Officers."

    Fu Wu nced at Ye Guan without saying anything. Then, she turned into a streak of light that disappeared into the distance.

    After Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu left, thedy in the purple dress was also about to leave. However, something crossed her mind prompting her to look down at Ye Guan

    "You''re really quite weak right now. If it weren''t for the fact that the Hall Master said your aunt is incredibly powerful, I would have had my little dragon eat you right here!"

    Hearing the words of thedy in the purple dress, the dragon under her feet roared at Ye Guan, unleashing terrifying waves of dragon might that surged down like a tidal wave.

    The heavens and earth trembled!

    Ye Guan hurriedly released his Invincible Sword Intent to resist the overwhelming dragon''s might.

    Thedy in the purple dress tapped her foot on the dragon, which was itching to devour someone, and smiled. "Ye Xing, eating him is going to be pointless. If you want to eat someone, eat his aunt..."

    Thedy in the purple dress then stared at Ye Guan down below and grinned. "I''ll reserve your aunt''s flesh for myself; consider it decided!"

    With that, the dragon let out onest roar before turning and rushing toward the depths of the starry sky.

    <em>Hum!</em>

    A resonant sword hum reverberated throughout the heavens and the earth.

    Thedy in the purple dress frowned slightly and turned to see a streak of sword light flying toward her. i

    In an instant, it was already upon the giant dragon at her feet.

    It was Ye Guan!

    Sensing danger, the dragon swung its tail at Ye Guan.

    The attack carried with it a cataclysmic might that seemed capable of destroying the world!

    Just then, the sword made out of sword intent in Ye Guan''s hand was changed into the Qingxuan Sword.

    <em>sh!</em>

    With just one strike, the dragon''s tail was severed. The sword pierced and created a massive gash across the dragon''s belly.

    The dragon let out a piercing scream, and blood poured from the sky like a waterfall¡ªan incredible sight!

    Thedy in the purple dress stood in the sky while the dragon beneath her thrashed and fell straight down.

    On the other side, Ye Guan stood with his sword in hand. He stared at thedy in the purple dress, whose smile had vanished, and calmly asked, "So you''re a little punk, <em>huh?</em>"

 Chapter 994: Unhappy? Fight me!

    "You punk!"

    Thedy in the purple dress red at Ye Guan. The calm andposed smile on her face had disappeared, reced by a bone-chilling cold smile.

    Ye Guan chuckled lightly. "Unhappy? Fight me! You punk."

    "Sure." Thedy in the purple dress smiled slightly. Then, she immediately realized that she had misspoken. A sh of killing intent flickered in her eyes, and she clenched her right hand tightly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sky and earth exploded, and a million streaks of starlight burst forth from the heavens, making even spacetime boil beneath it.

    The streaks of starlight destroyed everything between heaven and earth, creating an extremely frightening scene.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    Meanwhile, three world-shattering auras erupted from Ye Guan¡ªhe had decisively activated his three bloodlines!However, Ye Guan wasn''t done yet, as two more terrifying forces surged out of him.

    A mighty congration erupted from him as well¡ªhe had ignited his fleshly body and soul!

    Ye Guan stepped forward and shed out¡ªDecisive Strike!

    This was his first sword strike, and it would also be hisst. <em>Either you die, or I die.</em>

    When Ye Guan swung his sword, a cataclysmic might converged on his sword. This was Ye Guan''s most powerful sword strike to date.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The streaks of starlight shattered and disintegrated into nothingness.

    The pupils of thedy in the purple dress contracted. She spread her palm, and a golden armor appeared on her.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The golden armor shattered, and thedy in the purple dress was forced to retreat a thousand meters away.

    As soon as she came to a stop, her figure cracked open, and blood oozed out of her wounds.

    Thedy in the purple dress looked at Ye Guan in the distance; disbelief was evident in her eyes.

    Ye Guan frowned. "You''re this weak?"

    Thedy in the purple dress stared intently at Ye Guan.

    Heughed and said, "In terms of strength, I''m no more than an antpared to my aunt, yet you can''t even take one of my sword strikes. Tell me, what right do you have to look down on my aunt?" ?

    "<em>Pfft!</em>" Thedy in the purple dressughed. "You''re just a frog in a well! There is always someone stronger out there, and there are heavens beyond the heavens. In your heart, your aunt is a god, but she''s just an ant in the eyes of others!

    "Of course, I understand you, I really do, because as an ant, it''s hard to ept things beyond yourprehension. This is perfectly normal. The sky is only as wide as the well''s opening in the eyes of a frog in a well. Your ignorance is understandable..."

    Thedy in a purple dress stared at Ye Guan as if he were pitiful.

    Ye Guan didn''t get angry. Instead, he nodded. "What you said makes sense. Over the years, I''ve always reminded myself that there are always stronger people, and I should remain humble.

    "My aunt is my aunt, and I am me. My aunt''s strength doesn''t mean I''m strong. You called me ignorant, and I ept that because I''m indeed still very weak.

    "I know far too little about this vast expanse. In fact, I don''t even know just how strong my aunt really is..."

    At this point, he looked at thedy in the purple dress. "Now, this ant in front of you has a request. Kill me."

    Thedy in the purple dress stared at Ye Guan without speaking.

    Ye Guanughed. "What''s wrong, punk?"

    Thedy in the purple dress narrowed her eyes, and her killing intent surged crazily. She clenched her right hand, and terrifying, overwhelming auras converged in her palm.

    The next moment, she unleashed a punch.

    The punch resembled a deluge bursting out of a dam.

    In the distance, Ye Guan raised his hand and swung his sword.

    <em>Shhh!</em>

    The terrifying punch was shattered!

    It was obliterated with ease!

    Thedy in the purple dress fixed her gaze on the sword in Ye Guan''s hand, and her brows furrowed deeply.

    Ye Guan nced at her and said calmly, "You really are a punk!"

    Thedy in the purple dress red at Ye Guan, and her expression was dark as if she were attending a funeral. She spread her palm, and a golden seal appeared in her hand.

    Just as she was about to attack, she sensed something and turned. In the distance, the two experts she had brought with her were being overpowered by the two Chief Enforcement Officers from the Tianxing Civilization.

    They would be defeated within moments!

    Thedy in the purple dress''s expression darkened.

    "Retreat!" she eximed. Then, she nced at Ye Guan in the distance. "I won''t kill you today, but I''ll make sure you''ll live long enough to witness your aunt, whom you revere as a god, crumble in the face of my Wujian Civilization''s power!"

    With that, thedy in the purple dress transformed into a beam of purple light that disappeared into the distant horizon.

    Meanwhile, the two experts who had been fighting the Chief Enforcement Officers were relieved. They immediately withdrew and shot into the sky, vanishing in the blink of an eye.

    Just then, the two Chief Enforcement Officers, Sui Sui and Bu Xuan, appeared beside Ye Guan.

    High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan arrived as well.

    All of them had solemn faces.

    High Goddess Tianyun suddenly said, "The Tianxing Ruler is in danger!"

    Everyone''s expressions changed. The Evil Dao Alliance and the Wujian Universe had joined forces, and the two of them were targeting the Tianxing Civilization!

    High Goddess Tianxuan immediately said, "Let''s go to the Wujian Universe."

    She was about to leave, but High Goddess Tianyun stopped her.

    High Goddess Tianxuan was confused.

    High Goddess Tianyun said in a serious tone of voice, "We can''t act recklessly. First of all, we must contact Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu."

    Then, she looked at Sui Sui and Bu Xuan and added, "This situation is veryplicated. The Evil Dao Alliance and the Wujian Universe surely have more ns up their sleeves. I ask that you two hold down the fort here to ensure the safety of the Tianxing Civilization."

    "Of course, but..." Sui Sui''s eyes flickered with concern. "What about Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu...?"

    Bu Xuan''s eyes also showed a trace of worry.

    Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu!

    High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan''s expressions became solemn at the mere mention of Fu Wu''s name.

    Fu Wu was nothing short of a legend in the Tianxing Civilization!

    High Goddess Tianyun suddenly called out, "Someone!"

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A shadowy figure appeared not far behind her.

    High Goddess Tianyun said, "From now on, the Tianxing Civilization is in a state of war. Immediately recall everyone outside. Those in seclusion muste out. Activate the Tianxing Array and open the Tianxing Vault. Let our people select whatever they need from the vault."

    Then, she looked at the distant horizon and whispered, "I hope Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu still has some loyalty to the Tianxing Civilization..."

    Just how strong was Fu Wu?

    Even High Goddess Tianyun had no idea, but one thing was certain¡ªFu Wu was terrifying. Even the Tianxing Ruler at the time paled inparison to her!

    As soon as High Goddess Tianyun''s orders were passed down, the Tianxing Civilization was mobilized. Countless experts emerged from seclusion, and those outside rushed back to the Tianxing Universe at top speed.

    The Tianxing Universe saw powerful auras streak across the sky day after day...

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan entered the tiny pagoda to cultivate the Tianxing Physique!

    His greatest weakness right now was his fleshly body. If he could strengthen it further, his sword techniques would be even more powerful.

    Ye Guan ate a Tianxing Fruit before cultivating. As soon as its boundless energy burst out within him, he immediately began cultivating the Tianxing Physique.

    Ye Guan''s fleshly body absorbed the energy from the Tianxing Fruit and was slowly changing. However, Ye Guan felt that he had to cultivate quickly.

    The Evil Dao Alliance surely wouldn''t give him much time, especially now that they had allied with the Wujian Universe. His instincts told him that something big was about to happen.

    <em>I have to pick up the pace!</em>

    Meanwhile, Jing An and Yi Nian were sitting under the Tianxing Tree, each holding a candied fruit stick.

    Jing An licked her candy and said, "Things seem really serious this time."

    Yi Nian licked hers but remained silent.

    Jing An looked up at the Tianxing Tree. After a moment, she stood up and smiled slightly. "Yi Nian, I''m going to take care of something."

    With that, she turned and left the tiny pagoda.

    Yi Nian fell into deep contemtion while licking her candied fruit.

    ***

    The ancestralnd of the Tianxing Civilization was where all the fallen fruits of the Tianxing Civilization wereid to rest.

    The seeds of every fruit that had perished were buried here.

    It was a sacred ce in the Tianxing Civilization!

    High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan arrived at the ancestralnds at the same time.

    There was a middle-aged man dressed in simple clothes protecting the ancestralnds with a solemn face.

    He was the Chief Guardian of the Ancestral Lands!

    His existence was shrouded in mystery, and even the two High Goddesses were unaware of his true strength. However, they knew that the Chief Ancestral Guardian was an extremely terrifying existence.

    Upon seeing the two women, the middle-aged man asked, "Fu Wu has left?"

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded.

    The middle-aged man''s brow furrowed deeply.

    "Chief Ancestral Guardian, I need the ability to mobilize the Guardians at any time and ess to the resources of the past generations..." High Goddess Tianyun muttered.

    The middle-aged man shook his head and replied, "Only the Tianxing Ruler can mobilize them."

    High Goddess Tianyun said, "These are extraordinary trying times."

    The middle-aged man fell silent.

    High Goddess Tianyun looked at the middle-aged man in front of her, waiting for his response.

    After a long while, the middle-aged man nodded. "All right."

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded in return, and then he turned to leave with High Goddess Tianxuan.

    Suddenly, the middle-aged man said, "Wait!"

    High Goddess Tianyun turned to look at him.

    The middle-aged man stared deeply at her and said, "Prepare for the worst-case scenario!"

    High Goddess Tianyun was silent for a moment before saying, "When she came out, she did not act against our Tianxing Civilization. I believe she still holds a bit of sentiment for us, but I will still heed your words."

    The middle-aged man nodded and said no more.

    Left all alone, the middle-aged man sighed softly, and aplex light flickered in his eyes.

    Fu Wu! She was an extraordinary talent, and even the Tianxing Ruler from that era paled inparison to her.

    She was a godlike existence!

    The middle-aged man closed his eyes and muttered, "Big sister..."

    ***

    After leaving the Tianxing Ancestral Lands, High Goddess Tianyun turned to look at High Goddess Tianxuan. "Have you been able to contact Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu?"

    High Goddess Tianxuan said gravely, "No response!"

    High Goddess Tianyun''s expression darkened. "I can''t help but think that all of this has been a trap all this time, and it started when the Tianxing Ruler discovered the Wujian Universe."

    High Goddess Tianyun''s eyes flickered with worry.

    A cold glint shed in High Goddess Tianxuan''s eyes. "It''s just a battle. What is there to fear?"

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded. "Let''s go."

    With that, the two women disappeared into thin air.

    ***

    A spacetime rift was torn open somewhere, and ady emerged from it.

    She was none other than Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu!

    Fu Wu looked toward the horizon and saw two altars. A man was imprisoned in one of the altars, and he was bound by a myriad of blood-red lines.

    The man slowly lifted his head and trembled. His face was full of disbelief as he asked, "Big sister?"

    Fu Wu waved her sleeve.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The formation shattered, and the blood-red lines around the man''s figure disappeared.

    Fu Wu looked at the man and asked, "Rong Qiu, where is he?"

    Rong Qiu!

    He was once an Enforcer of the Hall of Enforcement, and he had followed Fu Wu in her rebellion against the Tianxing Civilization, which was why he was imprisoned here.

    Rong Qiu''s face instantly turned pale, and he lowered his head.

    Fu Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly at the sight.

    "Where is he?!" Fu Wu roared, and the starry skies disintegrated.

    Rong Qiu hesitated for a moment before turning to look at the altar on the right.

    Fu Wu teleported before the altar. There was a pile of bones on the altar, and there were texts written in blood below the altar.

    <em>"Little Fu Wu, I don''t think I can hold on much longer..."</em>

    <em>"Little Fu Wu, I''m sorry, I probably won''t be able to keep my promise to take you to my hometown for some good food..."</em>

    <em>"Little Fu Wu, I really want to see you one more time...but they won''t allow it..."</em>

    <em>"Little Fu Wu, I''m leaving..."</em>

    Fu Wu felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her mind wentpletely nk, and she knelt before the pile of bones, burying her face in them. She was trembling as she muttered, "Si Ying, you promised me! You promised to let him go as long as I surrendered.

    "How could you deceive me! How could you deceive me¡ª<em>AAAAAH!</em>"

    The veil on her face turned crimson from her tears of blood.

 Chapter 995: Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu

    On the altar, thereid Fu Wu among a pile of white bones which soon became red from her tears of blood.

    Fu Wu was trembling like an aspen tree.

    Just then, ady in a purple dress and a middle-aged man appeared behind her.

    The middle-aged man was the Grand Sect Master of the Evil Dao Alliance, and thedy dressed in a purple dress was Wu Yi from the Wujian Universe. She was the samedy who fought Ye Guan in the Tianxing Civilization.

    Wu Yi looked at Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu. Just as she was about to speak, the Grand Sect Master raised his hand, stopping her.

    The Grand Sect Master stared at Fu Wu with a solemn face.

    Suddenly, a terrifying killing intent pervaded heaven and earth. The killing intent was so thick that even the air itself seemed to be stained blood-red.

    Wu Yi and the Grand Sect Master were rmed by the sight.

    <em>What a horrifying killing intent!</em>Fu Wu gathered the pile of bones. Once she was done, she stood up slowly and moved like a zombie in another direction. She was moving in the direction of the Tianxing Civilization!

    "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu!" Wu Yi called out.

    However, Fu Wu had already disappeared.

    Wu Yi''s face darkened.

    The Grand Sect Master spoke in a low voice, "She''s powerful, but she will never listen to us. We need to push our ns up ahead."

    "Rest assured. The two Holy Kings and four Eternal Supremes of the Wujian Universe have teamed up, so the Tianxing Ruler will never be able to intervene. Anyway, can you guys hold back Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu? She''s incredibly powerful."

    "We will do our best."

    Wu Yi''s brows furrowed, clearly dissatisfied with his response.

    The Grand Sect Master then added, "We still can''t determine Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu''s strength, but do not worry; we will do our best to stop her."

    "What about your First Hall Master? Where is she?"

    The Grand Sect Master remained silent.

    Wu Yi nced at him with dissatisfaction. "How embarrassing to hide at a time like this."

    "Lady Wu Yi, you should understand that the Evil Dao Alliance is more concerned about dealing with the Tianxing Civilization and the Guanxuan Universe than you. As for the First Hall Master, I''m honestly not sure where she is right now, but I can assure you that the First Hall Master is already involved.

    Despite the Grand Sect Master''s exnation, Wu Yi was still unimpressed and dissatisfied.

    Seeing her expression, the Grand Sect Master added, "Rest assured, the Evil Dao Alliance will hold back Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu."

    "I hope so."

    With that, Wu Yi vanished from sight. The Grand Sect Master looked up at the depths of the starry sky with a serious expression on his face. The Evil Dao Alliance was about to y a major card.

    Eventually, the Grand Sect Master left as well.

    ***

    Ady stood quietly in an unknown starry sky. Her features were exquisite and breathtaking, resembling a work of art. Her clear eyes emitted an intimidating aura that made others hesitant to approach her, and she was wrapped in a pale blue dress that resembled a watercolor painting.

    There was a long sword in her right hand, and it made her give off a valiant demeanor.

    She was none other than Jing Chu, the incumbent Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization.

    There was a weird patch of spacetime ahead of her. It was warped and irregr, resembling mirrors reflecting off of each other.

    The Wujian Universe!

    An elderly man appeared behind Jing Chu and bowed respectfully. "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu has gone to the Tianxing Divine World."

    Jing Chu broke her gaze andmanded him, "Withdraw."

    After that, she stepped forward and traversed millions of star fields in a single step.

    Upon her departure, twenty powerful auras rushed out of the distant spacetime. The auras belonged to experts dressed in ck robes and with swords in hand.

    They were the Adjudication Sword Guards!

    This was a group of top-tier fighters trained personally by Jing Chu, serving as her elite guards. Apart from them, there were also two old men dressed in white robes.

    They were the Tianxing Divine Mages!

    They specialized in the study of spells, and they rarely appeared in the public. In fact, only a few important figures knew of their existence.

    The two elderly men in white robes looked at the ck-robed elder. One of them said, "Yantuo, why have you summoned us? We were just starting to piece things together¡­"

    Yantuo interrupted, "Divine Mage Feng, there have been changes within the Tianxing Civilization. Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu has escaped¡­"

    The two Divine Mages were taken aback, and their expressions darkened.

    "How did she escape? That''s just..." Divine Mage Feng muttered in disbelief.

    Yantuo then recounted the events that had transpired within the Tianxing Civilization. The two Divine Mages'' faces turned grim as they grew concerned. They were older and knew more about Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu. She was a terrifying figure, and she was so formidable that she eclipsed the might of the Tianxing Ruler at the time.

    Divine Mage Feng seemed to have thought of something and turned to the depths of the weird patch of spacetime. "This has been a scheme. Their n was to trap the Tianxing Ruler and free Fu Wu¡­"

    With that, he turned to face the depths of the starry vast expanse. "They will not let Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu return to the Tianxing Divine World."

    "That''s right." Yantuo nodded. "The reason Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu has left first is to hold back their elites so that we''ll have enough time to return to the Tianxing Divine World. Therefore, I ask you both to immediately cast the spell to activate the starry domain teleportation array."

    With that, they stopped talking and channeled a spell.

    Soon, a massive teleportation array appeared before them. They entered the teleportation array and were promptly whisked away.

    There were powerful auras all around the boundless spacetime. Whenever they overflowed, the surrounding spacetime would shatter and disintegrate, causing destruction all over the ce.

    ***

    After traveling across millions of starry fields, Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu suddenly came to a halt. There were thirteen swordsmen ahead of her.

    Sect Master Guan, the leader of the Evil Dao Alliance, stood at the helm of the group.

    Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu regarded them with a calm gaze.

    Meanwhile, Sect Master Guan''s expression was solemn.

    He had investigated Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu''s background and learned that she was the most terrifying talent to have ever existed in the history of the Tianxing Civilization.

    However, there were some debates as to whether Fu Wu was stronger or Jing Chu.

    Sect Master Guan recollected his thoughts and waved his right hand. "Summon the array."

    <em>Hum!</em>

    A resonant sword hum echoed throughout the vast expanse. Immediately afterward, a myriad of light arrays appeared from all directions. At the same time, swords flew out of the light arrays, turning the starry region into a sea of des.

    Jing Chu remained expressionless still.

    A glint of murderous intent shed in Sect Master Guan''s eyes. He waved his right hand andmanded, "Kill!"

    As soon as his voice fell, the swords flew toward Jing Chu like torrential rain, and the starry region burned and disintegrated like burning paper.

    Jing Chu suddenly drew her sword and sheathed it immediately afterward!

    There was a moment of silence.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Momentster, the swords shattered and vanished along with the entire array.

    One sword destroyed them all!

    Sect Master Guan''s expression turned grim.

    Jing Chu stared at him with eyes as calm as water and devoid of any expression.

    Sect Master Guan roared, "Kill!"

    Thirteen sword lights flew toward Jing Chu.

    They had to stop Jing Chu from reaching the Tianxing Civilization!

    From the distance, Jing Chu drew her sword and sheathed it immediately afterward. Then, she turned around and took a step forward, disappearing into the end of the starry sky.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    Thirteen heads shot up into the sky, forming pirs made of blood.

    The starry region was as silent as death.

    Sect Master Guan saw the thirteen heads floating in space. His expression became more solemn and grim than ever. He had severely underestimated the Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization.

    He then turned to the right and said, "Thank you for your hard work."

    A blindfolded man dressed in a ck robe was standing on his right. He was Qiu Baiyi''s senior.

    The blindfolded man said no word and simply vanished from the scene.

    <em>***</em>

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and a powerful aura was emanating from him.

    The Tianxing Physique!

    He had been constantly cultivating the Tianxing Physique, and his fleshly body was bing even stronger as time went on.

    At this moment, his skin had taken on a light gold color.

    On the other hand, Yi Nian had been tirelessly researching the tiny pagoda''s spacetime, and her strength was improving rapidly.

    Among the entire Tianxing Civilization, her strength could finally be considered top-tier!

    Simplification!

    Yi Nian had been simplifying theplex spacetime.

    The special spacetime had opened up a whole new path for her to take in her journey to the summit of cultivation.

    Additionally, she was also studying the Qingxuan Sword, as she needed to use it often to investigate the special spacetime.

    Just then, Yi Nian sensed something. She turned and saw Ye Guan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, erupting with a terrifying aura.

    Yi Nian smiled proudly at the sight.

    He was about to make a breakthrough!

    Ao Qianqian was also on the verge of a breakthrough. She was in her original form and was shuttling through the sea of clouds. She was cultivating the Tianxing Physique as well, and she was even more suitable for it than Ye Guan.

    The aura bursting forth from her was several times stronger than Ye Guan''s!

    In addition, her cultivation base was still surging crazily.

    ***

    High Goddess Tianyun was sitting at the head of the hall somewhere inside the Tianyun Academy, and there were over a hundred students seated beneath her.

    Jing An wasn''t far from her.

    Jing An wasn''t just the Hall Master of the Dark Hall; she was also a top student of the Tianyun Academy.

    High Goddess Tianyun lectured earnestly, and the students listened attentively.

    Jing An took notes nearby.

    Just then, High Goddess Tianyun paused. The students looked up at her as she gazed toward the entrance of the hall and said, "They''re here..."

    Jing An was taken aback, but then she set her pen down slowly.

    ***

    There was a woman walking slowly toward the Tianxing Divine World.

    The woman was none other than Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, and she was still wearing her veil that had turned crimson from her tears of blood.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    An old man appeared not far away from Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu. The old man''s expression was wary as he eximed, "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu¡ª"

    The old man couldn''t finish his sentence. His head had gone flying before he could continue speaking, and blood gushed out of the headless stump like a waterfall.

 Chapter 996: Tried My Best

    "The Tianxing me Array!" someone shouted as soon as the old man was killed. The spacetime above Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu suddenly split open, and the Tianxing me Array emerged.

    The Tianxing me Array wasposed of blood-red Tianxing mes and in the middle was a golden Tianxing me.

    When the Tianxing me Array appeared, the world melted as if it were snow being exposed to the scorching sun. However, Fu Wu remained expressionless and continued walking toward the Tianxing Divine World.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A pir of fire suddenly fell from the Tianxing me Array and headed straight for Fu Wu. Its powerful aura burned even spacetime into ashes.

    Fu Wu didn''t even raise her head and simply waved her sleeves.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The pir of fire shattered violently, and the Tianxing me Array in the skies crumbled as well.

    The Tianxing me Array exploded before getting erased in an instant.The faces of the experts within the Tianxing Divine World turned pale.

    <em>Howe that array was so weak?</em>

    The denizens of the Tianxing Civilization were finally afraid.

    Fu Wu remained expressionless as she walked slowly toward the Tianxing Divine World.

    When she took her first step into the Tianxing Divine World...

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The fleshly bodies of thousands of experts exploded at the same time, and their souls were annihted as well!

    When Fu Wu took her second step, hundreds of thousands of Tianxing Civilization experts were reduced to ashes before they could even react¡­

    Those who were still alive were terrified, and they retreated in a frenzy.

    In an instant, the Tianxing Divine World became chaotic.

    Before Fu Wu could take her third step, twodies appeared before her.

    They were High Goddess Tianxuan and High Goddess Tianyun.

    Despite their appearance, she was going to take her third step anyway!

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s pupils suddenly shrank. She took a step forward and clenched her hands into a fist. A me surged out of her, and it transformed into a domain that enveloped everything in all directions, resisting the terrifying power of Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu.

    There was silence¡ªfor a moment.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s fire domain was shattered with a deafening explosion. She was forced to retreat a few hundred meters away, and as soon as she stopped, her fleshly body was torn apart.

    She was defeated!

    High Goddess Tianxuan looked at Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu in utter disbelief¡­

    Just as Fu Wu was about to take her fourth step, High Goddess Tianyun said, "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, Tianxing Ruler Siying has fallen."

    Fu Wu stopped.

    High Goddess Tianyun felt relieved and had a glimmer of hope in her heart. She was about to speak, but Fu Wu shook her head and dered, "I want the Tianxing Civilization to die!"

    After saying that, Fu Wu took her fourth step.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying force pervaded the heavens and the earth. High Goddess Tianyun was rmed. She stretched her right hand out, and a me emerged from her palm.

    However, the Tianxing me was extinguished the moment it appeared. Then, a horrifying force forced High Goddess Tianyun to retreat hundreds of meters away. When she came to a halt, her fleshly body was torn apart, causing blood to spill out.

    She looked extremely solemn as she gazed at Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu in disbelief. She knew that Fu Wu was strong, but she didn''t expect her to be <em>this</em> strong.

    The fact that she managed to defeat two High Goddesses with just a single move was simply outrageous.

    Fu Wu ignored the two and stepped forward again. At that moment, the spacetime in front of her suddenly cracked open, and a fist imprint shot toward her like a bolt of lightning.

    Fu Wu waved her sleeve.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The fist imprint shattered with a deafening roar before disappearing.

    A man in white and ady stood not far away from her¡ªBu Xuan and Sui Sui.

    Their expressions were incredibly solemn.

    Fu Wu''s strength had far exceeded their expectations.

    They weren''t born in the same generation as Fu Wu, so their knowledge of her was limited. They only knew that her reputation was built upon her might and that she had overshadowed the Tianxing Ruler of her generation.

    Fu Wu looked at the two Chief Enforcement Officers without speaking.

    Bu Xuan stepped forward and greeted her before solemnly saying, "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, Tianxing Ruler Siying has fallen, and the High Goddesses at the time had perished as well¡ª"

    Before he could finish, Fu Wu took another step forward.

    Bu Xuan''s eyes widened in shock, and his right hand tightened into a fist. In that instant, countless stars gathered and flowed into his fist. The next moment, he swung his fist.

    Almost simultaneously, Fu Wu unleashed her own punch as well.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Billions of stars shattered, and Bu Xuan was forced to retreat thousands of meters away. As soon as he came to a halt in midair, blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.

    The faces of High Goddess Tianxuan and High Goddess Tianyun turned grim at the sight. Bu Xuan was also a Chief Enforcement Officer, and he was the best cultivator of the Tianxing Civilization during his generation, but he was forced to cough a mouthful of blood after just one punch.

    <em>Just how strong is Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu?</em>

    Bu Xuan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Fu Wu with a grave expression. "Let''s continue."

    With that, he stepped forward. A me ignited between his brows, and a terrifying aura seeped out of him. He extended his right hand, and the power of countless stars gathered quietly in his palm.

    Bu Xuan clenched his right hand into a fist.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A dreadful force surged forward like a raging torrent, bearing down on Fu Wu.

    At the same time, Bu Xuan vanished into thin air.

    A fist enveloped in star me swept across the battlefield like a raging river current, engulfing everything.

    In the face of this terrifying punch, Fu Wu remained expressionless, and her eyes glimmered with no emotion. She extended her right hand and gently pressed it forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The fist was forced toe to a halt just a few meters away from her. It couldn''t move even another inch at all.

    Bu Xuan stared intently at Fu Wu. With a roar, he violently rotated his right hand, unleashing a torrent of terrifying power.

    Fu Wu brought her two fingers together and pointed at Bu Xuan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The fist imprint shattered, and Bu Xuan was sent flying away.<em></em>As soon as he came to a halt, the spacetime behind him shattered, transforming into a bottomless void.

    His fleshly body had split open, erupting into a kaleidoscope of fist lights. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan turned pale at the sight. They had never expected that the gap in strength between Bu Xuan and Fu Wu was so vast.

    High Goddess Tianyun turned to High Goddess Tianxuan, and she was trembling as she asked, "When will Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu arrive here?"

    High Goddess Tianxuan shook her head.

    High Goddess Tianyun froze for a moment, and then she nodded and added, "If I were part of the Evil Dao Alliance and the Wujian Universe, I certainly wouldn''t let her return right now."

    High Goddess Tianxuan closed her eyes, and her hands were clenched tightly as she said, "It''s just death."

    High Goddess Tianyun gazed at the invincible Fu Wu in the distance. She was in a daze as she muttered, "We may not fear death, but what about the Tianxing Civilization?"

    High Goddess Tianxuan trembled.

    The Tianxing Civilization!

    <em>What was Fu Wu''s purpose foring here? She intended to annihte the Tianxing Civilization!</em>

    High Goddess Tianxuan was not afraid of death¡ªshe could die¡ªbut what about the Tianxing Civilization? There were still so many fruits¡­

    High Goddess Tianyun took a deep breath and turned swiftly to arrive at the Tianyun Academy.

    She appeared before Jing An, and she hurriedly gave her a scroll before grabbing her hand and saying, "Jing An, you must remember what I''m about to say. You must remember¡­"

    Jing An looked at her in confusion, as she had never seen her teacher in such a panicked¡ªno, desperate state.

    ***

    Blood flowed out of Bu Xuan''s mouth, staining his white clothes crimson. He was wiping the blood away, but the blood would not stop flowing out. The attack had seriously injured him, and he was admittedly a bit confused, too.

    He hadn''t expected Fu Wu to be so strong and formidable...

    Just then, Fu Wu stepped forward.

    Seeing that, Bu Xuan''s face changed. Without any hesitation, he turned around and transformed into a stream of light, disappearing into the distant horizon.

    He had decided to escape!

    The Tianxing cultivators were stunned.

    Aplex look shed in the eyes of High Goddess Tianxuan nearby.

    Bu Xuan finally came to a halt upon gauging that he was at a safe distance away from Fu Wu. He coughed another mouthful of blood and looked at the Tianxing Civilization in the distance.

    "Sorry, I tried my best," Bu Xuan remarked.

    With that, he turned around and disappeared into the vast expanse.

    If he were to stay, he would die.

    And he did not want to die!

    He never really expected everything to go his way, but he wanted a clear conscience.

    Bu Xuan had done his best, but he really couldn''t defeat her!

    Having tried his best, Bu Xuan had a clear conscience!

    ***

    Meanwhile, Fu Wu remained calm in the face of Bu Xuan''s departure. She didn''t chase Bu Xuan but took a step forward instead. Before her foot couldnd, a resonant sword hum suddenly pervaded the heavens and the earth.

    Fu Wu turned and saw a sword lighting straight at her.

    Sui Sui!

    Sui Sui was aware of Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu''s mighty strength, so she immediately went all out. The sword attack could be described using one word "fast."

    It was an extremely fast sword!

    Undeterred, Fu Wu swung her fist.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword light shattered, but another sword light flew toward her.

    Fu Wu pointed a finger at the sword light and suppressed it.

    Sui Sui sheathed her sword and immediately shed out.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Fu Wu managed to withstand the sword, but she was forced to retreat a few steps. Just as she stabilized herself, Sui Sui made a beeline for her with another sword strike.

    Fu Wu narrowed her eyes slightly before disappearing into thin air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword light shattered, and Sui Sui was forced to retreat hundreds of meters away. As soon as she came to a halt, she immediately charged forward, akin to an arrow leaving a bow.

    Sui Sui shed at Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu put her fingers together to block the sword.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword attack failed to shatter Fu Wu''s defense.

    Sui Sui turned around on the spot and shed down.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed, forcing Fu Wu to retreat several meters away.

    Sui Sui used the momentum of her attack to follow up with another attack. A sword light spanning ten thousand meters manifested and plummeted like a waterfall toward Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu raised her hand to defend herself.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword light shattered instantly, but a sword light appeared right in front of Fu Wu''s be. When it was just half an inch away from her be, the sword light stopped¡ªtwo fingers had gripped the sword, stopping it.

    Fu Wu shook her fingers hard.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Sui Sui retreated hundreds of meters away. When she came to a halt, the endless spacetime behind her was annihted, transforming into a pitch-ck, seemingly endless void.

    The sword between Fu Wu''s fingers trembled violently, trying to break free from her grasp, but it was useless. Fu Wu nced at the iron sword, and then she looked up at Sui Sui in the distance. "You must be Heng Zhi''s disciple."

    Heng Zhi was an Enforcement Officer of the Hall of Enforcement, and he was also Fu Wu''s former subordinate.

    Sui Sui wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth and nodded. "Yes."

    "You are better than your master," Fu Wu remarked. Then, she loosened her fingers and the sword flew back to Sui Sui. "Your master calls me ''Elder Sister.'' Since you''re her disciple, then you are free to go."

    Sui Sui shook her head.

    "If you don''t leave, then you''re going to die."

    Sui Sui held the sword in her right hand, and then she raised it between her be, saying, "I, Sui Sui, do solemnly swear to the heavens that I will not be afraid in the face of a powerful enemy.

    "My will is clear, and I will protect my people. I''d rather die than surrender. As long as there is a fruit to protect behind me, I will fight to thest drop of my blood."

    The Chief Enforcement Officer Deration!

    Before someone could be a Chief Enforcement Officer, one had to make this deration before the Tianxing Life Tree.

    Sui Sui''s fleshly body burned fiercely along with her soul!

    Fu Wu remained silent. Back then, she stood beneath the Tianxing Life Tree and made that deration.

    Just then, Fu Wu was reminded of the man who was imprisoned for a long time before dying on that altar.

    Fu Wu closed her eyes.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Sui Sui disappeared into thin air.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Fu Wu vanished as well.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    Sui Sui''s radiant sword light shattered.

    Then, Fu Wu continued her stroll toward the Tianxuan Divine World.

    Sui Sui knelt on one knee behind Fu Wu, and she was holding her sword tightly with both hands to support herself. She was coughing mouthfuls of blood as if she had an endless supply of it.

    In the end, she looked at the Tianxing Civilization for onest time.

    "I tried my best."

    With that, Sui Sui took herst breath.

 Chapter 997: The Divine Ancestor

    Fu Wu stepped forward and instantly arrived in the Tianxing Divine World.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    There was an uproar throughout the civilization.

    The elites of the Tianxing Civilization stared at Fu Wu in despair.

    The entire civilization felt helpless, especially upon witnessing Chief Enforcement Officer Sui Sui''s death. It became painfully clear to them that none of them could stand against Fu Wu.

    Confusion lingered in the minds of many.

    Why was Fu Wu¡ªa Chief Enforcement Officer¡ªtrying to destroy the civilization she once led?

    Their confusion was understandable, as the Tianxing Ruler at the time had covered up the incident at the time. Thus, no one really knew what had truly transpired. They only knew Fu Wu as a historical figure¡ªa former Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Without hesitation, Fu Wu took another step forward, and she arrived in the Tianxing Ancestral Land¡ªone of the civilization''s most sacred and guarded ces.High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan immediately appeared in front of her, standing in defiance.

    The Tianxing Ancestral Land was extremely important, just like the Tianxing Life Tree, as it was a reincarnation point for the denizens of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Once a fruit had perished, their soul would return here to be purified. Then, they would be reborn as new fruits on the Tianxing Life Tree but without any memory of their past lives.

    If the Tianxing Ancestral Land was destroyed, the living fruits of the Tianxing Life Tree would be the final generation of the Tianxing Civilization. Once those fruits reached the end of their lives or were killed, there''d be no one to rece them.

    Thus, protecting the Tianxing Ancestral Land was of utmost importance. The higher-ups of the Tianxing Civilization made urgent requests for help from Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu to no avail.

    Fu Wu remained indifferent to the gravity of their situation.

    Just as she was about to take another step, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared before her. He was the Ancestral Guardian of the Tianxing Ancestral Land.

    The Ancestral Guardian''s face was filled with sorrow. "Big Sister, it''s been a long time."

    Fu Wu''s expression remained cold.

    "I am not your sister," she spat. Her words were emotionless, devoid of warmth.

    The Ancestral Guardian''s face twisted in pain. "I know you hate me for siding with the Tianxing Ruler back then, but I¡ª"

    Fu Wu interrupted, shaking her head. "I don''t hate you."

    The Ancestral Guardian stood in stunned silence.

    Fu Wu closed her eyes and blood-red tears began to roll down her face. "I only hate myself¡ªfor being so naive, so foolish. My foolishness caused him unbearable suffering. ??

    "My foolishness killed him and my foolishness led me to trust all of you."

    She opened her eyes, now filled with rage, and roared, "I hate myself!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying wave of energy erupted from Fu Wu. The Ancestral Guardian''s fleshy body trembled violently before erupting into a mighty congration.

    He was defeated in an instant.

    High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan stood frozen, and their faces were filled with disbelief at the sight.

    Just as the Ancestral Guardian took hisst breath, he whispered, "Big Sister, I¡ª"

    Fu Wu waved her hand, scattering his ashes to the winds.

    Without a second thought, Fu Wu turned toward the Tianxing Ancestral Land.

    High Goddess Tianxuan stepped in front of her once again with a determined face.

    Fu Wu did not even nce at her.

    High Goddess Tianxuan turned toward High Goddess Tianyun and said, "Tell Yi Nian and Jing An that they should go with him."

    With that, High Goddess Tianxuan stared at Fu Wu.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Her fleshly body burst into mes, and the mes seemed to carry her determination as they engulfed her.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Her soul erupted into mes as well. Right as High Goddess Tianxuan was about to attack, she sensed something and looked back, startled.

    Behind her, High Goddess Tianyun was also engulfed in mes. A faint smile tugged at High Goddess Tianyun''s lips. "We''re the strongest ones left in Tianxing."

    High Goddess Tianxuan''s face darkened, but she remained silent.

    <em>If not us, who will?</em>

    High Goddess Tianxuan chuckled bitterly and said, "Let''s go and have a word with our former Chief Enforcement Officer."

    High Goddess Tianyun nodded. "Alright."

    With that, they turned around, and the Tianxing me between their brows erupted. The two High Goddesses vanished, reced by two towering pirs of mes that made a beeline for Fu Wu.

    Having ignited both their fleshly body and soul, the twodies'' strength reached new heights. They were extremely powerful, and every minute movement from them shattered the spacetime around them.

    In the face of their attacks, Fu Wu raised her hand and pressed forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The fire pirs were immediately suppressed.

    Fu Wu clenched her fist and threw a punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The fire pirs shattered and the two High Goddesses were sted tens of thousands of meters away.

    When they came to a halt, the mes between their brows flickered and then vanished, along with their fleshy bodies. The two of them were reduced to their soul forms in just one punch.

    The Tianxing Civilization experts were struck with terror, and despair filled their hearts.

    The High Goddesses were supposed to be invincible, so howe they couldn''t withstand even a single blow from Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu?

    Was this the end of the Tianxing Civilization?

    Even High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan were shaken themselves. They knew that the gap between themselves and Fu Wu wasrge, but they never expected it to be so vast.

    They couldn''tst more than a single exchange even after igniting their fleshly body and soul.

    Fu Wu stepped forward once again. A terrifying energy gathered around her as she prepared to obliterate everything in her path.

    Far off in the distance, High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan exchanged nces. Just as they were about to make their final stand, two beams of divine light suddenly shot down from the heavens, enveloping them.

    They were taken aback.

    Just then, Fu Wu''s devastating attack erupted.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The divine beams shook violently and crackled open, but they stood firm. Fu Wu looked up and saw Divine Mage Feng along with a group of elites.

    Their faces were solemn as they faced her. After all, she was Fu Wu, the most powerful Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Until today, she had been a mythical figure, but they were aware that her existence carried great weight within their civilization.

    Divine Mage Feng fixed his gaze on her, speaking in a low voice. "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, we don''t know what happened all those years ago, nor do we seek to reopen old wounds.

    "Most of those involved are long dead, so even if you bear resentment, surely it has faded by now?"

    Fu Wu remained silent, and her eyes were cold as she clenched her hand into a fist.

    "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, you''re from the Tianxing Civilization. Are you sure you want to destroy your own civilization?"

    Fu Wu responded with a punch.

    Divine Mage Feng and the experts behind him went pale. Stepping forward, golden ancient scrolls appeared in their hands. Thousands of divinews erupted from the scrolls, filling the sky as they tried to stop Fu Wu''s attack.

    However, Fu Wu''s punch tore through everything. The divinews shattered like ss. The golden scrolls exploded and they were sted tens of thousands of meters away.

    When they finally stopped, shock was written across their faces.

    She was unexpectedly powerful.

    Yantuo, standing nearby, looked extremely solemn. He hadn''t expected her to be so terrifying. His strength far surpassed even his wildest expectations.

    At first, he thought that they could stop her, but he was gravely mistaken. Fu Wu was beyond terrifying.

    Fu Wu took another step, and her aura grew stronger as if she was getting ready to end everything.

    The two Divine Mages exchanged a nce, stepping forward once more. They ced their palms together and chanted an ancient incantation. Two golden characters manifested in the sky above them.

    Those characters were called Divine Words.

    As they chanted, the Divine Words shone brightly, and a blinding golden light pervaded the skies. Somehow, they managed to restrain Fu Wu''s aura.

    Hope flickered in the eyes of the Tianxing Civilization experts. Even the High Goddesses breathed a sigh of relief at the sight. Perhaps they still had a chance against Fu Wu.

    However, Fu Wu merely waved her sleeve at the sight.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A powerful wave of energy swept forward and the golden Divine Words crumbled. The experts behind the Divine Mages were beheaded, and their fleshly bodies flew across the starry skies.

    Their fleshly bodies disintegrated into ashes before they could evene to a halt.

    The hope in the eyes of the Tianxing Civilization experts was snuffed out in an instant.

    Divine Mage Feng stared in disbelief at Fu Wu.

    "Y-you''re beyond the Supreme Realm."

    Divine Mage Feng was bbergasted. The two Divine Mages were in the Supreme Realm¡ªthe highest-known realm in the Tianxing Civilization¡ªbut Fu Wu had overpowered thempletely.

    Fu Wu stepped forward.

    Divine Mage Feng saw that and immediately activated a token.

    "Divine Ancestor! We summon you!" Divine Mage Feng eximed. The so-called "Divine Ancestor" was the very first fruit within the Hall of Divinity.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 998: Fallen in Battle

    <h4>Chapter 998: Fallen in Battle</h4>

    Facing the once-legendary Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, Divine Mage Feng unleashed his final card from the Hall of Divinity.

    There was no other choice, as they couldn¡¯t defeat her.

    When the token was activated, a divine light shot up into the sky. Within the light, a shadow slowly took form.

    Everyone present focused on the shadow as it solidified into a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was dressed in a divine robe adorned with countless strange runes resembling tadpoles, and there was a golden brush in his right hand. He was none other than the Divine Ancestor¡ªthe first Divine Mage of the Tianxing Civilization.

    The brush in his hand was the Divine Mage Brush, the third strongest divine artifact of the Tianxing Civilization. Its shaft was made from the bones of an Ancient Divine dragon, a powerful elite in a Tier Five Civilization that was annihted by the Tianxing Civilization.

    The Ancient Divine Dragon n.

    The Ancient Divine Dragon n had beenpletely erased from history, and the fact that they once existed as well as their formidable might was known to only a few Tianxing Civilization experts.

    The Ancient Divine Dragon n was the third strongest foe that the Tianxing Civilization ever had to face. The Divine Mage Brush wasn¡¯t crafted from just one dragon bone¡ªit was made from the bones of a hundred thousand Ancient Divine Dragons. Its tip was refined from their scales, and it could tear through a myriad of star fields with a single stroke.

    When the Divine Ancestor appeared, the two Divine Mages bowed respectfully, and their voices were filled with excitement and awe as they eximed, "Greetings Divine Ancestor!"

    For the Divine Mages of the Tianxing Civilization, the Divine Ancestor was a mythical figure.

    Even the elites of the Tianxing Civilization felt a glimmer of hope return to their eyes upon seeing the soul of this legendary figure.

    Fu Wu gazed calmly at the Divine Ancestor before her, and her expression remained unshaken. The Divine Ancestor¡¯s gaze also fell upon Fu Wu, and there was undisguised surprise in his eyes.

    As one of the earliest elites of the Tianxing Civilization, the Divine Ancestor was not familiar with Fu Wu, but he knew that she was from the Tianxing Civilization.

    A civil war within Tianxing?

    The Divine Ancestor frowned, confused.

    Noticing the Divine Ancestor¡¯s bewilderment, Divine Mage Feng quickly provided a brief exnation.

    Upon hearing the exnation, the Divine Ancestor¡¯s expression darkened.

    Without any unnecessary words, Fu Wu raised a fist and swung it. Her technique was simple yet profound¡ªa representation of the ultimate principle of simplicity of the Dao.

    The Divine Ancestor¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his gaze turned serious as he raised the Divine Mage Brush. A beam of divine light erupted from its tip.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Spacetime rippled like waves.

    When the two shed, they appeared to be evenly matched.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    The divine light shattered and the Divine Ancestor was forced back thousands of meters away.

    At the sight, the two Divine Mages and the Adjudication Sword Guards paled. Aftering to a stop, the Divine Ancestor¡¯s form grew more transparent. This was only a projection of himself.

    Staring at Fu Wu, the Divine Ancestor¡¯s expression turned grave. He had not expected to encounter such a terrifying figure among theter generations of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Fu Wu took a step forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With that single step, the spacetime blurred, and it was all from the sheer power radiating from her.

    The Divine Ancestor pointed forward with his brush, shouting, "Divine Law Domain!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In an instant, the space around Fu Wu and the Divine Ancestor became illusionary, and the two found themselves in an endless starry sky. Fu Wu stood expressionless, watching the legendary Divine Ancestor before her.

    The Divine Ancestor stared back at her, realizing that words were meaningless. There was only one course of action left. The Divine Ancestor knew that from Fu Wu¡¯s eyes, which were filled with nothing but cold indifference and killing intent.

    The Divine Ancestor stepped forward. His Divine Mage Brush trembled violently, and with a stroke, infinite divine light burst forth, shattering the spacetime around them.

    He had decided to go all out, knowing that this could be his only chance against Fu Wu.

    Divine light surged endlessly, and as the divine light poured out, the Divine Ancestor¡¯s form began to disintegrate at a visible rate.

    Fu Wu slowly opened her palm and grabbed at the divine light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The divine light froze and time itself seemed to stand still.

    There was a deafening silence, and it was shattered by a deafening explosion.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    The divine light shattered, exploding like fireworks across the boundless vast expanse.

    However, the light quickly vanished into nothingness, and the vast expanse became silent once more.

    The Divine Ancestor looked at Fu Wu from a distance, aplex emotion shing in his eyes. "So... you''ve surpassed the limits of the Tianxing Civilization, reaching a level that only our civilization¡¯s founder has ever reached...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Fu Wu turned around and walked away.

    The Divine Ancestor called out, "You¡¯re from Tianxing Civilization!¡±

    He made one final attempt.

    From afar, Fu Wu didn¡¯t even turn her head as she replied, "Not anymore.¡±

    With that, the Tianxing universe region started to crumble.

    The experts of the Tianxing Civilization looked up.

    The Divine Mage Brush fell from the heavens.

    The two Divine Mages turned deathly pale at the sight. <i>The Divine Ancestor was defeated?</i>

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A spacetime rift manifested, and Fu Wu walked out of it.

    The faint hope that had reignited within the hearts of Tianxing¡¯s denizens was extinguished.

    Who could defeat her?

    Even High Goddesses Tianyun and Tianxuan felt despair. Fu Wu''s strength had far exceeded anything they could imagine.

    Perhaps only the Tianxing Ruler and Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu could stand against her.

    Tianyun looked at Tianxuan. "Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu, she..."

    Tianxuan shook her head.

    Tianyun furrowed her brow. "The Evil Dao Alliance and the Wujian Universe..."

    Those two superpowers would do anything to stop Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu from returning to the Tianxing Civilization.

    Meanwhile, Fu Wu embarked on a stroll into the Tianxing Ancestral Land. Each step she took contained a terrifying might that made the world around her disintegrate.

    Divine Mage Feng opened his palm, revealing the Divine Mage Brush. Taking a deep breath, a resolute expression crossed his face as he stepped forward. His fleshly body and soul erupted into a mighty congration.

    Almost simultaneously, the other Divine Mage followed suit, setting his fleshly body and soul aze.

    The two Divine Mages exchanged a nce and smiled.

    They knew they couldn''t defeat Fu Wu, but they had no choice but to step forward.

    Without the Tianxing Ruler and Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu, they were the strongest here. If they wouldn''t fight, who would?

    Seeing the two Divine Mages ignite their fleshly bodies and souls, Tianxing''s denizens looked on with grim determination.

    Divine Mage Feng dered, "Comrades, we¡¯ll go ahead.¡±

    With that, two zing figures shot toward Fu Wu like meteors.

    Their powerful auras surged like an overwhelming tide, suffocating even the strongest around them. But before they could reach their target, Fu Wu took a step forward, and the two zing figures froze in ce.

    The next moment, they shattered into fragments.

    With a wave of Fu Wu¡¯s sleeve, their remains werepletely wiped from existence, along with the Divine Mage Brush, which had also disintegrated into dust.

    The two Divine Mages had fallen in battle, and a deathly silence descended.

    Every Tianxing denizen felt despair.

    High Goddess Tianyun and High Goddess Tianxuan exchanged nces.

    Tianxuan murmured, "She¡¯s... incredibly strong."

    "Indeed."

    Tianxuan let out a bitterugh. "I never imagined that Tianxing Civilization would one day fall at the hands of one of our own."

    Tianyun stared at the approaching Fu Wu, saying softly, "It''s time to go."

    Tianxuan nodded in agreement.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Their souls were set aze, and they charged at Fu Wu with no intentions of escaping.

    They were the High Goddesses of the Tianxing Civilization, so they knew what had to be done.

    They would sacrifice themselves to stop an enemy.

    From afar, Fu Wu remained expressionless. She lifted her hand and waved it gently.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two burning souls stopped in midair as if time had frozen for them.

    The next moment, they exploded into nothingness.

    The two High Goddesses had also fallen into battle; their attempt to stop Fu Wu was in vain.

    The Tianxing denizens revealed pale faces at the sight; their eyes became filled with sorrow and despair.

    Fu Wu continued her advance.

    Suddenly, Yantuo eximed, "Adjudication Sword Guards!¡±

    Twelve sword hums reverberated as twelve Adjudication Sword Guards ignited their bodies and souls.

    Yantuo followed suit, burning his own fleshly body and soul.

    Staring at Fu Wu in the distance, Yantuo''s gaze was firm as he said, "Comrades, follow me to the death!"

    With those words, he transformed into a beam of sword light and vanished. Behind him, twelve burning sword lights followed loyally.

    Fu Wu continued her steady march. With a step forward, the thirteen burning sword lights were shattered, and the Adjudication Sword Guards were reduced to ashes. None of them was spared.

    Fu Wu pressed on.

    An old man wearing a general¡¯s robe looked at Fu Wu.

    He was Gu Qin, the Prime Minister of the Cab.

    With a determined look in his eyes, Gu Qin stared at Fu Wu, and his voice boomed. "Inner Cab Guards!¡±

    Dozens of powerful figures from the Cab suddenly appeared behind him.

    Gu Qin stared deeply at Fu Wu and solemnly said, "I invite all of you to die with me!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Dozens of fleshly bodies and souls were ignited simultaneously, and their burning figures charged at Fu Wu like moths to a me.

    However, Fu Wu did not stop. With another step, the mes shattered into nothingness.

    The entire Cab had fallen in battle.

    "Imperial Guards!¡±

    Dozens of powerful auras pervaded the sky; momentster, the entire Imperial Guards fell in battle.

    "Hall of Justice!¡±

    They were annihted.

    "Divine Pce Guards.¡±

    They were wiped out as well.

    Fu Wu stood at the entrance to the ancestral grounds. She came to a halt and saw a youngdy holding a sugar-coated hawthorn candy.

    She was Jing An.

    Jing An licked her hawthorn candy as she trembled before Fu Wu, barely able to keep the skewer steady in her hand.

    She was terrified, but she couldn¡¯t retreat, as she was now the highest-ranking individual in Tianxing upon the deaths of everyone else.

    Mustering her courage, she stammered, "W-where are the Shadow Guards?!¡±

    Dozens of powerful figures from the Dark Hall appeared behind her. Then, with a trembling voice, Jing An dered, "I am Jing An, Hall Master of the Dark Hall... die with me!¡±

    With that, she and the Shadow Guards behind her ignited their bodies and souls. Then, they charged valiantly at Fu Wu.

    Momentster, Fu Wu stepped into the ancestral grounds.

    The entire Dark Hall had been wiped out.

    The Hall Master of the Dark Hall, Jing An, had fallen in battle with them.

 Chapter 999: My Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 999: My Aunt</h4>

    Just as Jing An''s soul was about to fade away into nothingness, a resonant sword hum echoed, and a sword pierced Jing An''s be, forcibly stabilizing her soul.

    The sword was none other than the Qingxuan Sword!

    Yi Nian then appeared beside Jing An. She embraced Jing An, who was rapidly fading away,

    "Jing An..." Yi Nian said, trembling.

    Gasping for air, Jing An looked at Yi Nian and grabbed thetter¡¯s hand.

    "Teacher is dead," she whispered

    Tears immediately fell down Yi Nian''s face.

    Tears welled up in Jing An''s eyes as she said, "I''ve always wanted to be the Tianxing Ruler because I wanted to change things and aplish something great.

    "But when Teacher died, I realized that all I wanted to achieve was for Teacher. I just wanted her to be proud of me. When she died, I no longer wanted to be the Tianxing Ruler."

    Jing An reached out to wipe away the tears on Yi Nian''s face, and she hesitated to speak any further.

    Yi Nian hugged her tightly, and tears streamed down her face. "Say it, just say it. I will agree with whatever you say, really..."

    Jing An smiled slightly and closed her eyes without saying anything. She did not want to burden her best friend.

    Yi Nian was terrified at the sight, and she shouted, "Master Pagoda!"

    "Don''t worry!" Little Pagoda quickly replied, "The Qingxuan Sword has already subdued that terrifying force within her, and I... I will help!"

    Little Pagoda transformed into a beam of golden light that entered Jing An.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Despite that, Jing An''s stabilized soul was still slowly fading away.

    Little Pagoda started panicking. <i>What the hell is this power?</i>

    How was it that he and the Qingxuan Sword could not subdue it?

    Was thatdy <i>that </i>terrifying?

    An idea came to Yi Nian¡¯s mind, and she suggested, "Send her to the Tianxing Life Tree!"

    Little Pagoda hurriedly rushed Jing An to the Tianxing Life Tree within himself.

    Yi Nian also appeared before the Tianxing Life Tree. As she held Jing An in her arms, she knelt in front of the Tianxing Life Tree, and her voice was trembling as she said, "Please, Divine Tree, save her!"

    Just then, a gentle voice echoed from the Tianxing Life Tree. "Fruit Yi Nian, do you wish to be the Tianxing Ruler?"

    Yi Nian was taken aback.

    "If you are willing, I will do everything in my power to eliminate that force within her. I apologize for forcing you in this way, but the Tianxing Civilization faces great peril. If you do not be the Tianxing Ruler, I see no hope for the Tianxing Civilization..."

    "Jing An should be the Tianxing Ruler."

    The Tianxing Life Tree fell silent.

    Yi Nian added, "But I am willing to be the Chief Enforcement Officer."

    "Very well, then please dere yourself the Chief Enforcement Officer."

    Yi Nian nced at Jing An in her arms, who was bing weaker by the second. She raised her right hand and said, "I, Yi Nian, do solemnly swear that I will not falter in the face of powerful foes. As long as Jing An is with me, I swear to protect my people till myst breath..."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A bright light shot out from the Tianxing Life Tree and melted between Yi Nian''s brows. Her aura then skyrocketed. It turned out that the beam of bright light was the inheritance of the Tianxing Life Tree!

    Just then, a gentle power lifted Jing An away from Yi Nian''s arms.

    Yi Nian then watched as Jing An was absorbed into the Tianxing Life Tree.

    The Tianxing Life Tree gently said, "Yi Nian, the Tianxing Civilization depends on you."

    After a moment of silence, Yi Nian turned around and left.

    <strong>***</strong>

    The denizens of the Tianxing Civilization fell into despair when they saw Fu Wu walk into the Ancestral Land. If the Ancestral Land was destroyed, it would be the end. It did not matter even if the Tianxing Civilization had the Tianxing Life Tree.

    The Ancestral Land and the Tianxing Life Tree were both indispensable!

    Was the Tianxing Civilization really going to be annihted?

    Just then, someone from the crowd eximed, "Look!"

    The denizens of the Tianxing Civilization turned and saw Yi Nian standing in front of Fu Wu with determination on her face.

    No one had expected Yi Nian to step forward, as things had beplicated between them and her. Moreover, not too long ago, they had almost killed Yi Nian and had used her of betrayal.

    Despite that, Yi Nian had decided to stand in front of them.

    A wave of shame swept across the crowd.

    Fu Wu stared at Yi Nian without a word. She only had one thought at the moment¡ªdestroy the Tianxing Civilization!

    And she would kill anyone standing in her way!

    "You are not wrong," Yi Nian said.

    Fu Wu frowned slightly.

    "I recently brought a man from a foreign civilization here. They almost killed us as a result," Yi Nian said softly.

    Fu Wu asked, "Are you talking about that swordsman?"

    Yi Nian nodded.

    Fu Wu looked at Yi Nian. "I can spare your life."

    "I want to talk to you," Yi Nian replied.

    "I don''t want to talk."

    "I have an incredibly powerful aunt, and she can bring someone back to life. I might be able to help you," Yi Nian said.

    Fu Wu shook her head once again. "His soul is no more. Nothing means anything to me anymore..."

    Just as Yi Nian was about to respond, Fu Wu interrupted, "I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Leave now and I will not kill you."

    "Do you really want to destroy the Tianxing Civilization?" Yi Nian asked, softly.

    "What if the man you loved was imprisoned for billions of years and was ultimately tortured to death? What would you do?"

    Yi Nian fell silent.

    Fu Wu slowly approached Yi Nian. "I once fought for the Tianxing Civilization against countless civilizations and had numerous achievements. Then, just because I fell in love with a man from a foreign civilization, they cast me away and considered me a disgrace, thinking that I had tainted the pure bloodline of the Tianxing Civilization.

    "Do you know how they treated me back then?"

    Yi Nian sighed. Not long ago, she had experienced something simr. She was still furious at the Tianxing Civilization. If it weren''t for Jing An, she wouldn''t be here.

    Tears suddenly welled up in Fu Wu''s eyes. "They insulted me, and they wanted to kill me. I could take that, but what did he do wrong? Back then, they promised me that as long as I surrendered, they''d let him go and allow him to return to his home, but they didn¡¯t do that.

    "Instead, they tortured him to death..."

    Fu Wu''s eyes turned murderous as she roared, "Back then! I couldn''t bring myself to kill my kind; that was why I gave in! I could have killed all of them back then! However, they lied to me. Don¡¯t you think they deserve to die? <i>Aaaargh!</i>"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying wave of power erupted from Fu Wu.

    Yi Nian''s expression changed. She spread her arms wide, and the spacetime before her became blurry. A mysterious spacetime energy erupted and stopped Fu Wu¡¯s attack in its tracks.

    Fu Wu suddenly vanished. Yi Nian''s eyes narrowed as she prepared herself for the next strike. Pulling her hand away, the spacetime before her cascaded like a waterfall, forming a sturdy barrier made out of spacetime.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The barrier made out of spacetime shook violently, and cracks formed on its surface.

    The next moment, another powerful attacknded on it, and it exploded, but Yi Nian had already teleported hundreds of meters away.

    The spacetime before Yi Nian had transformed into strange grids, and each grid contained a Tianxing me. She then flipped her palm and brought her hands together.

    The spacetime grids werepressed.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying wave of destructive energy erupted, pervading the entire world with an overwhelming sense of devastation.

    Fu Wu looked at the folded spacetime with furrowed brows.

    The next moment, she vanished into thin air.

    Yi Nian tapped the folded spacetime.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A me erupted before her, and an immense energy halted Fu Wu in her tracks.

    However, Fu Wu swung her fist.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The me shattered, and Yi Nian was sent flying hundreds of meters away.

    Fu Wu didn''t chase after her. She looked down at her right hand and saw that it was bloody. She was injured! She was finally injured in battle.

    The Tianxing Civilization experts erupted in excitement at the sight.

    Fu Wu looked at Yi Nian in the distance, and her expression remained calm and indifferent as she muttered, "Spacetime. That''s interesting..."

    Yi Nian wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth. Just as she was about to respond, Fu Wu lunged forward. With that, the spacetime around Yi Nian disintegrated slowly, fragmenting into nothingness.

    rmed, Yi Nian instinctively retreated. However, a crushing force pinned her in ce, and Yi Nian felt Death staring at her. Yi Nian shut her eyes, and the disintegrating spacetime was rapidly restored. The next moment, the spacetime transformed into spacetime grids.

    Yi Nian folded andpressed spacetime once again.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying wave of spacetime swept across the battlefield.

    The Tianxing Civilization cultivators were shocked, hurriedly retreating to avoid the cataclysmic sh.

    Fu Wu¡¯s attack was forcibly suppressed by the spacetime grids. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the spacetime grids to shatter once more. Immediately afterward, the spacetime around Yi Nian crumbled, and a fist light made a beeline for her.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Yi Nian was sted kilometers away. Just as she stopped to regain herposure, the spacetime within many kilometers around her shattered into a pitch-ck void.

    Yi Nian looked at Fu Wu as blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. Her expression was grave. The former Chief Enforcement Officer before her was truly terrifying. Moreover, she could sense that Fu Wu wasn¡¯t taking her seriously.

    Fu Wu stared at Yi Nian and remarked, "The way you wield spacetime is quite interesting, but you don¡¯t have enough control over it."

    With that, Fu Wu waved her sleeve.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The broken spacetime around Yi Nian burned, and she was engulfed in a raging inferno.

    The merciless mes burned the spacetime around her into ashes.

    Yi Nian¡¯s heart raced, but she was not going to be a sitting duck.

    Raising her hands, she ordered the burning spacetime to restore itself.

    <i>Spacetime restoration? </i>A flicker of surprise appeared in Fu Wu¡¯s eyes. It was the first time she had encountered such a unique technique.

    In no time, the spacetime around Yi Nian returned to normal before growing distorted. Then, streaks of mysterious spacetime energy streaked across the air, making a beeline for Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu closed her eyes, and her figure became illusory.

    Yi Nian¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sight. Waves of mysterious spacetime energy gathered in front of her as a shadowy figure charged at her.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime energy copsed; it was torn into pieces.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Yi Nian was sent flying, disappearing into the horizon as a tiny dot.

    Fu Wu stomped with her right foot.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The spacetime around the tiny dot in the distance exploded at once.

 Chapter 1000: The Tianxing Ruler!

    Fu Wu continued on her way to the Tianxing Ancestral Land. After a couple of steps, she stopped in her tracks and looked up. The previously shattered spacetime began to rapidly restore itself, and in no time, spacetime waspletely back to normal.

    Yi Nian appeared in that spacetime, and her figure appeared illusory and bizarre.

    It was like she had be one with the spacetime and not at the same time.

    Fu Wu was surprised. She was genuinely taken aback. It was a genuine restoration of spacetime. In addition to that, it epassed many bizarre techniques involving spacetime maniption. Yi Nian''s understanding of spacetime exceeded the Tianxing Civilization¡¯s understanding of it.

    Fu Wu looked at Yi Nian. Then, she opened her hand before slowly clenching her fist.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The spacetime around Yi Nian cracked open. Yi Nian''s expression turned grave as she quickly waved her hands, distorting the spacetime around her.

    Just then, Fu Wu vanished into thin air.

    In the distance, Yi Nian raised her right hand and brought it down violently.The spacetime around her was set aze, and waves of destructive energy swept across the battlefield.

    The denizens of Tianxing were shocked, and they hurriedly retreated.

    Just then, Fu Wu rushed forward. She ced her two fingers together and pointed forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The burning spacetime trembled violently and exploded. However, the waves of destructive energy had yet to be dealt with, and they swept toward her like a tidal wave.

    Fu Wu furrowed her brows and waved her sleeve.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The spacetime between the twodies exploded like fireworks, forcing them to retreat simultaneously.

    Upon taking a few steps backward, Fu Wu stopped and disappeared.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A deafening explosion reverberated as Fu Wu made a beeline for Yi Nian.

    Far away, Yi Nian had juste to a stop when Fu Wu appeared before her.

    Yi Nian¡¯s heart jumped, and she quickly manipted spacetime to defend herself.

    In response, Fu Wu waved her sleeve, causing the spacetime around Yi Nian to shatter.

    A mysterious energy enveloped her at the same time.

    It was a Domain! This was the first time Fu Wu had ever unleashed a domain since this long, drawn-out fight had started!

    Suppressed by Fu Wu''s domain, Yi Nian could no longer manipte spacetime.

    The spacetime around her shattered and was destroyed.

    However, Yi Nian was unharmed. Her figure was in another spacetime!

    "Break." Fu Wu pointed at her.

    With that, a terrifying scene unfolded before Yi Nian''s eyes as the spacetime in front of her began to shatteryer byyer. A myriad of spacetimeyers were destroyed, and Yi Nian was forcibly dragged out from another spacetime.

    Yi Nian clenched her hands tightly. The spacetime that had just shattered restored itself.

    She was forcefully restoring the spacetime around her.

    Unfortunately, Fu Wu was not going to let her do that under her watch.

    Fu Wu waved her sleeve once again.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The spacetime shattered and disappeared into nothingness.

    However, Fu Wu didn''t attack the exposed Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian''s face turned as white as a sheet of paper at the sight.

    Fu Wu had yet to disy her true power. She wasn''t even taking her seriously.

    Fu Wu looked at Yi Nian andmented, "Your ability to manipte spacetime is quite impressive."

    When her words fell, she flipped her palm and raised it. An invisible hand grabbed Yi Nian, immobilizing her.

    The surrounding spacetime was suppressed, and Yi Nian could no longer manipte it.

    Fu Wu raised her right hand and was about to bring it down when a resonant sword hum pervaded the skies. The next moment, the invisible hand gripping Yi Nian shattered with a crisp noise.

    Ye Guan appeared next to Yi Nian with the Qingxuan Sword in hand.

    With a casual flick of her sleeve, Fu Wu sent a wave of energy streaking across the air.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed. Without hesitation, he pulled Yi Nian behind him and gripped his sword tightly with both hands. Then, he shed out with every ounce of strength he could muster.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword light shattered upon impact. The force sent both Yi Nian and Ye Guan tumbling through the air. When they finally came to a halt, the spacetime behind them disintegrated into nothingness.

    A thin line of blood seeped out of the corners of their mouths at the same time.

    Fu Wu watched Ye Guan silently, and her eyes were calm and unreadable.

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood from his lips, and a heavy weight settled on his heart. He stood no chance against Fu Wu.

    A bitter smile tugged at his lips. He had just mastered the Tianxing Physique, but he was still nothing but an insignificant fly before Fu Wu''s overwhelming power.

    What miserable luck!

    Sensing his thoughts, Little Pagoda shattered the silence, remarking, <em>"You¡¯re starting to look a lot like your father. He had his share of days like this, too."</em>

    Ye Guan asked through gritted teeth. "Was my dad even more pathetic than me?"

    "<em>Oh, </em>by about ten times, give or take."

    Ye Guan had no idea what to say.

    "Thatdy is terrifying, and she''s not even taking you seriously. You and Yi Nian aren¡¯t her match even if you join hands."

    Ye Guan¡¯s gaze drifted toward Fu Wu in the distance. The presence she exuded was reminiscent of someone he had encountered long ago¡ªn Leader Jing.

    As for who was stronger between them, he couldn¡¯t say for sure.

    From across the battlefield, Fu Wu¡¯s eyes brieflynded on the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan¡¯s hand.

    "Nice sword," she remarked coolly.

    Without another word, she turned around and began making her way toward the Ancestral Land. Her figure disappeared into the distance.

    Ye Guan nced at Fu Wu but made no further move.

    She had already shown mercy. To push any further would only be reckless and ungrateful. Yi Nian¡¯s eyes flickered with a mix of emotions, but she refrained from making any moves as well.

    She knew that even if she and Ye Guan were to join forces, they wouldn''t stand a chance against Fu Wu.

    How tragic.

    This generation of Tianxing citizens was going to bear the sins of ate Tianxing Ruler.

    Under the watchful eyes of the denizens of Tianxing, Fu Wu walked into the ancestralnd.

    There was no one left to stand in her way.

    There were countless stone pirs inside the Tianxing Ancestral Land, forming an endless sea of towering stones. Upon each pir sat a crystal, and within those crystalsy seeds, shimmering like gemstones.

    Those seeds were the Life Seeds¡ªthe essence of the Tianxing Civilization. Whenever a fruit of the Tianxing Civilization ended up perishing, they''d return here. Their souls would be encapsted in a seed, awaiting the next cycle of reincarnation.

    At the center of this vast forest of pirs stood a towering stone, crystalline blue, shining like a cluster of stars. It rose several dozen meters into the air, emitting a radiant light.

    It was none other than the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone.

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone of the Ancestral Land and the Tianxing Life Tree were the most sacred artifacts of the Tianxing civilization. Destroying either of them meant severing the civilization¡¯s future.

    And Fu Wu hade here to destroy the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone.

    With a single step forward, an overwhelming power surged out from the ancestralnd, rippling through the air like a tidal wave. Fu Wu''s goal wasn¡¯t just the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone¡ªshe intended to obliterate every single Life Seed.

    She was here to bury the Tianxing Civilization.

    Just then, the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone trembled violently. In the next instant, a brilliant green light shot out from its core, surging toward Fu Wu with terrifying speed.

    Fu Wu raised her delicate hand and waved it gently.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The green light shattered into pieces.

    Still, the force pushed Fu Wu a hundred meters away. She stared at the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone, watching as it trembled violently. Soon, a shadowy figure emerged from within the stone.

    The denizens of Tianxing looked on in confusion and doubt.

    Could it be the spirit of the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone?

    The shadowy figure solidified, taking the form of ady in a flowing green dress. Her long hair was tied high into a ponytail, and she had a sheathed de in her right hand. She had an ethereal presence, as though she stood beyond the confines of the mortal world.

    "She''s the Tianxing Ruler, Hou Qing!" someone eximed in disbelief.

    Hou Qing was the fourth Tianxing Ruler of the Tianxing Civilization. The Tianxing Civilization have had six Tianxing Rulers so far. During Hou Qing''s era, the Chief Enforcement Officer wasn¡¯t the strongest; it was the Tianxing Ruler.

    It wasn¡¯t until Fu Wu that the civilization had someone capable of rivaling the Tianxing Ruler.

    Before Fu Wu''s generation, the Tianxing Rulers were invincible¡ªthey were the strongest of all Tianxing fruits.

    Hou Qing''s return filled everyone with hope and excitement. They had no idea that the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone had such a trump card. But in hindsight, it made perfect sense. How could this ce not have a trump card?

    Fu Wu stared at Hou Qing, and her face was impassive and unreadable.

    Hou Qing¡¯s gaze also fell onto Fu Wu.

    The twodies exchanged nces. "Ancestral Stone, please," Hou Qing suddenly said.

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone trembled violently. Then, the crystals turned into steaks of blue light and converged in one ce.

    All the Life Seeds had been collected!

    Ye Guan looked at the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone with surprise. It was evident that the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone was sentient. It appeared quite powerful, but Ye Guan was not sure just how strong it was.

    Once the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone had gathered all the Life Seeds,

    Hou Qing¡¯s gaze returned to Fu Wu.

    "Let¡¯s go!" she eximed.

    Words were unnecessary at this point, and Hou Qing did not bother asking Fu Wu about the reason she had decided to do all this. Fu Wu hade this far to kill, and there had to be a good reason for it.

    What Hou Qing could do at this point was prepare for the final battle!

    Reasons were no longer important.

    "You go first," Fu Wu said, calm.

    "Alright!"

    With that, she stepped forward, and a wave of saber light tore through the heavens and earth, crashing down fiercely toward Fu Wu.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Fu Wu remained motionless at the sight.

    Hou Qing struck again.

    Fu Wu waved her sleeve.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The saber light shattered, but she still didn''t budge even an inch.

    Hou Qing took to the air, and the spacetime above Fu Wu exploded.

    A terrifying saber light fell straight down.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Fu Wu pointed at it, and the saber light shattered.

    Fu Wu was still unmoving!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Fu Wu vanished into thin air.

    Hou Qing stopped dead in her tracks, as Fu Wu had reappeared behind her.

    The saber in Hou Qing¡¯s hand shattered and disappearedpletely in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Fu Wu shook her head, and disappointment was evident in her eyes as she turned to the Ancestral Stone in the distance, saying, "Let the first Tianxing Rulere out, or let them all loose!"

    Fu Wu''s deration rendered both heaven and the earth silent!

 Chapter 1001: Still Just an Ant!

    A deathly silence nketed the world.

    The denizens of Tianxing stood frozen with disbelief in their eyes and faces as they stared at Fu Wu''s distant figure.

    Hou Qing was defeated just like that? Even though she was one of the Tianxing Rulers?

    Although she wasn''t in her true body, the fact that she was defeated so effortlessly was surreal. On the other side, Ye Guan also found himself conflicted as he watched, but his expression leaned more toward concern than surprise.

    He wasn''t sure whether Fu Wu could take on n Leader Jing, but one thing was clear¡ªshe could undoubtedly beat the living daylights out of Qiu Baiyi.

    Qiu Baiyi had no idea what to say.

    Meanwhile, Yi Nian was overwhelmed withplex emotions.

    Fu Wu, one of the Chief Enforcement Officers of the Tianxing Civilization. Back then, she was their most powerful warrior¡ªa sword to protect their people. However, that very sword had turned its de against the Tianxing Civilization.

    What a tragic turn of fate!The sins of that Tianxing Ruler hade back to haunt their descendants.

    Yi Nian couldn''t help but feel confused as well.

    Since she was so strong, what was wrong with marrying a man from another civilization? Heck, why stop at one? What difference would ten make?

    Yi Nian''s eyes darted toward Ye Guan.

    Just then, Fu Wu began walking toward the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone. As she approached, the stone trembled and a faint glow shot up into the sky, illuminating the heavens.

    The glow spread and an invisible pressure swept across the world.

    From within the light, a middle-aged man emerged. He was wearing a ck robe adorned with intricate symbols, and his face was sharp as if it were chiseled from stone. His entire being exuded an air of authority.

    "Tianxing Ruler Su Gu!¡± someone eximed, recognizing the figure in an instant.

    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. A radiant light burst forth from the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone, shooting up into the skies with a thunderous roar.

    An elder d in white robes appeared. His hair was gray, and his determined face was covered with wrinkles.

    "Tianxing Ruler Feng Zong!" Another voice rang out from the crowd.

    Just as Feng Zong stepped forward, another beam of light shot up from the stone, tearing through the sky. A man in ck robes emerged. He emitted a noble and regal air, telling everyone that he was indeed a ruler.

    "Tianxing Ruler Xiang Qian!" the crowd eximed and gasped in unison. Their shock was palpable, as three Tianxing Rulers had all gathered in one ce.

    Just then, someone shouted, "Maybe¡­ we should summon the first Tianxing Ruler as well? Fu Wu is far too powerful. We can''t afford to take any chances!¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    It wasn¡¯t that they doubted the strength of the three Tianxing Rulers¡ªthey were legends, after all. Unfortunately, Fu Wu''s strength was on a whole new level. Besides, these rulers weren''t here with their true bodies.

    A sense of unease spread through the group.

    Why not summon every ancestor at once? Better safe than sorry.

    However, the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone remained still, showing no further reaction.

    Yi Nian walked up to Ye Guan and asked, "Hubby, why isn''t the first Tianxing Ruler being summoned?"

    Ye Guan nced at the stone and calmly said, "The first Tianxing Ruler¡­ well, they¡¯ve got an image to maintain."

    Yi Nian was speechless.

    The three Tianxing Rulers turned to look at Fu Wu, and their expressions revealed surprise. Was their greatest foe someone who had once been one of their own? The three exchanged uncertain nces. Confusion weighed heavily on their minds.

    Just then, the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone trembled and information flowed into their consciousness.

    Instantly, their faces darkened.

    The sins of the fifth Tianxing Ruler¡­

    Fu Wu took a single step forward. It was just a single step, but an overwhelming energy rippled outward, nketing the heavens and the earth.

    Ye Guan¡¯s face shifted in rm. He immediately unleashed his Invincible Sword Intent, but it was swiftly crushed back into his body before it could fully manifest.

    Panic seized him. In a desperate attempt, he summoned his sword intent again, only to watch it get forcibly pushed back once more. It felt as though a mountain of pressure was bearing down on his chest, making it difficult to breathe.

    Yi Nian standing nearby turned pale, and her figure trembled uncontrobly under the weight of the invisible force.

    Ye Guan red at Fu Wu in the distance as his heart sank.<em> Am I just a weakling again? Damn it! I can¡¯t ept this! Did I spend all those years of grueling training in the tiny pagoda to be reduced to a mere side character again?</em>

    <em>Hell no!</em>

    A roar of defiance ripped from Ye Guan¡¯s throat as he unleashed his sword intent, but as soon as it appeared, it was immediately suppressed.

    However, Ye Guan had no ns of giving up.

    Clenching his fists, he screamed in fury, channeling every ounce of his will. His sword intent surged once more, taking the form of a sword to shield him from the crushing force.

    The sword was his will!

    His figure shook violently, and every nerve screamed in pain but he held on. He couldn¡¯t retreat here!

    <em>My sword intent is the Invincible Sword Intent.</em>

    He could respect gods in his heart, but there was only one god allowed in his heart¡ª his in-skirt aunt. He would never let anyone else rece her, not even Fu Wu. If he allowed himself to be suppressed here, his Invincible Sword Intent would be a joke.

    He couldn¡¯t tolerate that...

    The pain was immense, and the pressure was unbearable.

    Ye Guan''s bones threatened to shatter beneath all the weight, but he didn¡¯t give up.

    There was only one thought in his mind¡ªendure.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    Cracks appeared across Ye Guan''s figure, and blood gushed from his wounds.

    Despite that, his gaze remained fixed on Fu Wu, and his resolve was unwavering. His sword intent was quivering, but it refused to break. Although his sword intent couldn¡¯t expand beyond the crushing force, it wasn¡¯t being suppressed anymore.

    Far in the distance, Fu Wu stared at Ye Guan but quickly looked away. Her focus returned to the three Tianxing Rulers, who were staring at her with unprecedented seriousness.

    Fu Wu was clearly no ordinary foe.

    The instant she released her oppressive force, the three of them felt it. They felt a power far beyond their expectations.

    Exchanging nces, the three Tianxing Rulers understood that this was a fight to the death.

    They had no intention of holding back. They weren¡¯t in their true forms, but they knew that a prolonged battle would only weaken them. After all, time was not on their side.

    Without hesitation, the three of them transformed into zing pirs of fire, hurtling toward Fu Wu with full force. However, Fu Wu¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    She took another step forward and her figure flickered. In an instant, she appeared hundreds of meters away, behind the charging mes.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    The three fire pirs shattered, scattering sparks across the sky.

    The world went silent once more.

    The three Tianxing Rulers hadn¡¯t evensted a single move.

    Despair descended upon the Tianxing Civilization¡­

    When the three Tianxing Rulers were in, the oppressive force that filled the air vanished without a trace. From a distance, Ye Guan felt an immense weight lifted from his chest, and he almost copsed to the ground in relief. His appearance was a ghastly sight¡ªcracks covered his entire body, blood flowed freely from his wounds, and even his bones had begun to fracture...

    Yet, despite it all, his sword intent had stubbornly withstood the crushing pressure.

    Just as he slowly sank to the ground, his sword intent suddenly surged with newfound power, exploding in strength.

    After his breakthrough, his sword intent was renewed. Ye Guan''s sword intent grew stronger and stronger, swelling like a raging torrent that swept across the heavens, causing the entire world to tremble.

    The experts of the Tianxing Civilization turned to look at him.

    Ye Guan''s sword intent released a terrifying aura as it pervaded the air. At first, it was simply raw force, but soon it began to evolve, infused with a terrifying willpower.

    It was Ye Guan''s indomitable will!

    As it took shape, the sword intent skyrocketed in strength, and a suffocating pressure descended upon the world.

    Unbeknownst to everyone, there was a certaindy watching the unfolding scene from up above. She was none other than Wu Yi from the Wujian Universe, and an elderly man in ck robes was standing silently behind her.

    She hade alongside Fu Wu, and she had witnessed everything that had happened within the Tianxing Civilization.

    She was surprised by Fu Wu''s strength, as thetter''s power exceeded their expectations. However, Fu Wu''s unexpected level of strength was great news for them.

    Wu Yi''s face darkened upon seeing Ye Guan''s breakthrough. In her eyes, killing Ye Guan was far more important than wiping out the Tianxing Civilization. Of course, she restrained herself. The bigger picture was more important than her feelings!

    ncing down at Ye Guan, she chuckled softly,pletely unfazed by his breakthrough.

    An ant remains an ant, even if it growsrger¡ªit¡¯s still just an ant.

    Wu Yi suddenly asked, "When will the Sacred Kings arrive?"

    The old man in ck answered, "Soon."

    Wu Yi nodded and slowly closed her eyes. A faint smile tugged at her lips and it grew wider and wider as if she had just thought of something amusing.

    <em>Hum!</em>

    Just then, a resonant sword hum echoed. Ye Guan''s Invincible Sword Intent pervaded the skies once more before receding into him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s eyes snapped wide open, and his sword intent flickered within his eyes.

    Little Pagoda spoke softly, "Congrattions."

    "For what?"

    "Under that immense pressure, your will remained unwavering, and your Dao heart becameplete. Your Invincible Sword Intent has attained the Dao."

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "What does attained the Dao mean in terms of realms?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "It''s more of a state of mind. Simply put, your sword intent is now truly pure. Aside from Fu Wu, you¡¯re likely the strongest one here. Even those Tianxing Rulers are probably no match for you now.

    "Of course, you still wouldn''t be able to defeat their real bodies. As for Qiu Baiyi, he¡¯s no longer your equal either. All in all, you¡¯re finally strong enough to be considered a pretty strong swordsman."

    Ye Guan¡¯s face darkened. After all that struggle, was he only <em>pretty strong</em>?

    Fu Wu nced at Ye Guan before turning her gaze back to the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone. Just then, the stone transformed into a beam of faint light that flew toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan froze in confusion. Without a second thought, however, he kicked the stone away and eximed, "I don''t want you!"

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone had no idea what to say.<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    Wow, incredible! To achieve a breakthrough simply by watching the battle raging on. </blockquote>

 Chapter 1002: Give It a Try

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone wasn''t one to give up easily. After Ye Guan kicked it away, the stone darted back toward him, almost as if it was eager to cozy up to him.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. He knew exactly what this stone was trying to do¡ªit was looking to pin attention on him!

    Unimpressed, he kicked it away once more.

    He refused to let this sly stone use him. Even if there were potential benefits in store, he wasn''t about to take the bait. Not when he was up against Fu Wu¡ªady whose power far surpassed his own.

    Sensing Ye Guan''s rejection, the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone turned its sights elsewhere. It floated over to Yi Nian, hoping to find a new ally.

    Yi Nian nced at the stone hovering before her. She knew what it symbolized for the Tianxing Civilization, but she hesitated, understanding the implications of epting it.

    She wasn''t naive. Even if she were to join forces with Ye Guan, they wouldn''t stand a chance against Fu Wu.

    To make matters worse, Fu Wu had barely revealed the full extent of her strength.

    From the start, Fu Wu had been holding back, sparing them her true might. Deep down, Yi Nian sympathized with her. If their roles were reversed and it was Ye Guan who had been cruelly tortured to death by the Tianxing Civilization, she would most likely unleash a fury far worse than Fu Wu''s.

    That was why she hadn''t tried to reason with Fu Wu¡ªhow could she? If she couldn''t bear such an injustice herself, how could she ask another to forgive?

    When the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone saw Yi Nian''s refusal, panic crept in.

    Desperate, it pleaded, "Fruit Yi Nian, help me!"

    Yi Nian blinked in disbelief. Even Ye Guan was taken aback.

    "I don''t want to die!" The stone cried out, sounding as if its fate was already sealed.

    Yi Nian hesitated, and her voice was filled with helplessness as she said, "But I can''t beat her either."

    The stone wailed louder, "This is all Si Ying''s fault! That stubborndy clings to the old ways, following the strict Tianxing Law without question. But me? I''m innocent!"

    Ye Guan raised an eyebrow. "And why didn''t you stop her back then?"

    The stone let out a sorrowful sigh. "I''m just a stone!"

    Both Ye Guan and Little Pagoda were left speechless by the stone''s pitiful excuse.

    Just then, Fu Wu stretched out her hand, summoning an overwhelming force thattched onto the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone. The stone trembled violently, trying to resist, but the terrifying power within it was instantly snuffed out like a candle in the wind.

    The difference in strength was simply too vast.

    For the first time, the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone felt true despair.

    Ye Guan offered a suggestion, "Why don''t you call upon the first Tianxing Ruler?"

    "The safeguards she left behind are with the reigning Tianxing Ruler. I don''t hold that power."

    Ye Guan sighed. It was futile.

    Mustering onest glimmer of hope, the stone eximed, "Wait! There''s one more! It makes me uneasy, but desperate times call for desperate measures." ?

    Without warning, the stone throbbed, glowing with an eerie green light that shot straight into the sky. The air changed, and Fu Wu, who had been standing in the distance, froze. Her eyes narrowed, locking onto the light.

    From within that glowing light, a figure began to take shape¡ªady.

    When thedy emerged, a violent killing intent burst out of Fu Wu, and her aura burst outward like a tidal wave, sweeping across the Tianxing civilization.

    The killing intent was suffocating, and it was on par with Ye Guan''s killing intent during his Mad Demon state.

    Ye Guan''s face turned grim. He activated his Mad Demon Bloodline, but even then, both he and Yi Nian were sent flying many kilometers away by the killing intent.

    Activating his bloodline was the only thing keeping him from being torn apart.

    Meanwhile, the denizens of Tianxing had already retreated far from the Tianxing Ancestral Land.

    Ye Guan turned toward the green light. From its core, thedy stepped forward; her figure was finally whole.

    She wore a flowing white robe and held an ancient scroll in her hand. Her expression was cold, and her presence even colder, with a frost-like sharpness between her brows.

    Yi Nian''s voice broke the heavy silence. "It''s Si Ying[1], one of theTianxing Rulers!"

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. "The one who stood between Fu Wu and that man from another civilization?"

    Yi Nian nodded solemnly.

    Ye Guan nced at the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone nearby, and his voice was tinged with frustration. "Why did you bring her here?"

    The stone trembled nervously as it eximed, "I didn''t have anyone else to turn to! Desperate times call for desperate measures!"

    Ye Guan could only shake his head in exasperation.

    "This is bad," Yi Nian murmured under her breath.

    Ye Guan looked back at Fu Wu, who now stood like a looming storm on the horizon. Her killing intent filled the air like a raging wildfire. There was no doubt about it¡ªthings were about to get <em>very, very </em>bad.

    Before Si Ying was summoned, Fu Wu''s fury was focused on revenge. With Si Ying here, however, all reason had been stripped away from her. It was the straw that broke the camel''s back.

    Gripping Yi Nian''s hand, Ye Guan prepared to unleash his Qingxuan Sword, ready to flee at a moment''s notice.

    Si Ying''s cold gazended on Fu Wu. Her voice was as icy as her expression as she said, "I should have killed you back then. The disaster that has befallen the Tianxing Civilization today is all my fault."

    Hearing Si Ying''s words, Ye Guan''s eyes flickered with realization. Thisdy was no less ruthless than Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu''s lips curled into a sneer. "Kill me? You? Back then, if you hadn''t used him to threaten me, you wouldn''t have even been worth a dog in front of me."

    Si Ying''s icy demeanor deepened, and her words cut like shards of ice as she retorted, "Do you remember what you said to me all those years ago? You promised to help make the Tianxing Civilization the strongest in the universe.

    "But what did you do? You broke the divinews and fell in love with a man from another civilization. You betrayed me, and you betrayed our people!"

    Fu Wu''s eyes zed with defiance. "Why can''t ady of the Tianxing Civilization love someone from another civilization? Is it because of some ancient, arbitraryws?"

    Si Ying''s voice thundered across the battlefield as she replied, "The divinews are keeping our civilization alive! Our life is tied to the Tianxing Life Tree and the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone.

    "If we marry outsiders, we''d weaken our bloodline, severing the very roots that keep our people alive. If a fruit marries an outsider, they will lose their reincarnation mark.

    "They can never reincarnate. Without reincarnation, the Tianxing Civilization will eventually perish!"

    Si Yin''s voice contained a cold, hard truth that permeated the air.

    Even Ye Guan was shaken. He turned to look at Yi Nian, who was equally stunned by the revtion.

    At first, Yi Nian thought the divinews existed to protect the pride of the Tianxing Civilization. It turned out that it wasn''t just about arrogance or pride¡ªit was about survival.

    The denizens of Tianxing were utterly shocked as well.

    They had never imagined that there was such a shocking reason behind the divinew forbidding Tianxingdies from marrying men of foreign civilizations.

    If a woman from the Tianxing Civilization married a man from another civilization, she''d lose her reincarnation mark. Once <em>that </em>door was opened, the Tianxing Civilization would slowly head toward self-destruction.

    Si Ying red fiercely at Fu Wu, her voice cold. "Back then, many believed that I couldn''t tolerate you and that I was jealous of you. How ridiculous! Do you really think I cared about the title of Tianxing Ruler?

    "I finally understand. Back then, you were a genius, unmatched within the entire civilization, but the reason our master didn''t choose you as the Tianxing Ruler was that you, Fu Wu, have always been reckless, living on impulse.

    "You loved as you wished, without a single thought for the civilization¡­"

    Si Ying looked around, and her eyes were filled with sorrow as she said, "I should have perished with you back then¡­"

    "Si Ying, you say I lived impulsively, loved as I pleased, and yes, you''re right. But when I loved him, did we ever harm an ordinary Tianxing denizen?" Fu Wu asked, shaking her head. "We harmed no one. Back then, it was you all who forced us to the corner."

    "In the end, you promised me that if I surrendered, you''d let him go. But¡­" Fu Wu trailed off, and then her voice rose along with her fury. "How did you treat him?! You imprisoned him! And you tortured him to death, killing him slowly!

    "And you gave me your word, Si Ying!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A wave of terrifying killing intent burst out, engulfing the surroundings. The Tianxing Ancestral Lands ignited and burned as if it were a piece of paper.

    Ye Guan was shocked, and he immediately retreated with Yi Nian. He unleashed his sword intent and activated his Mad Demon Bloodline to shield them from the overwhelming force, but it was taking a toll on him.

    Si Ying''s gaze remained fixed on Fu Wu. "When you killed the two High Goddesses at the time, his fate was sealed. In your heart, that man from another civilization mattered more than your own sisters, so why should we show him mercy?

    "You went too far¡ªwhy can''t we do the same? Have you forgotten how you personally killed those two High Goddesses?"

    Fu Wu snarled, "That''s because you forced us into a corner!"

    Si Ying''s voice sharpened with rage. "You broke the divinew first!"

    Suddenly, Fu Wu pointed at Ye Guan and Yi Nian in the distance. "That fruit has also taken a man from another civilization, but the Tianxing Civilization has decided to support them!"

    Si Ying frowned and turned toward Ye Guan and Yi Nian. The moment her eyesnded on Ye Guan, her face darkened, and she eximed, "Where is the Tianxing Ruler?! Bring me¡ª"

    "Damn it!" the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone shouted in anger, "Si Ying, stop stirring up trouble! Just stop! You can''t afford to provoke this one! Hurry up and go back to where you came from¡­"

    The stone was almost terrified to death.

    Si Ying stared at Ye Guan for a long time before turning back to Fu Wu. "This man is more handsome than yours, and his background is far more powerful than your man''s. If it were me, I''d let them be. Unhappy?"

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian were left speechless. <em>Wait, what?</em>

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone was utterly stunned. <em>What? Was she seriously not afraid of making things worse?</em>

    Fu Wu stared at Si Ying for a while beforeughing. "I know you''re trying to make me angry, but unfortunately, you won''t seed."

    With that, she walked slowly toward the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone. "You''ve spent your whole life guarding the Tianxing Civilization. Today, I''ll ughter everyst fruit in the Tianxing Civilization right before your eyes and bury the entire civilization with them!"

    "Give it a try, then."

    Just then, a voice echoed behind Fu Wu.

    Everyone turned toward the sound and saw a youngdy with a sword.

    She was none other than Jing Chu!

    The Chief Enforcement Officer of this generation!

    1. Changed to Si Ying from Siying ?<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    Can''t wait to see how Jing Chu is. Fu Wu has been described to be really OP, hoping Jing Chu will be able to match up to her. What does everyone think? Will we need our MC to save the day again?</blockquote>

 Chapter 1003: Your Aunt Is So Strong

    Jing Chu was draped in a pale blue gown, and a sword was in her right hand. Her brow was knitted with an icy chill that seemed to freeze the air around her. She was the most powerful of Tianxing''s current generation!

    She was also the fastest to have ever reached the Supreme Realm. Her breakthrough speed had even surpassed Fu Wu.

    She was also the fastest to receive the inheritance of the Chief Enforcement Officer. She shattered every record set by Fu Wu and her ancestors, creating new benchmarks that no one thought possible. What made this even more astounding was that she came from humble origins¡ªshe was an ordinary Fruit.

    Both Fu Wu and the previous Tianxing Fruits were born as deep purple fruits; they were inherently gifted and blessed with unparalleled advantages in cultivation.

    If Fu Wu was a goddess in the hearts of the Tianxing denizens during her generation, then Jing Chu was this generation''s goddess.

    These two Chief Enforcement Officers from different generations were peerless geniuses. The two Chief Enforcement Officers had reunited today, but the Tianxing denizens were filled with sorrow, not with excitement at the sight.

    They were their civilization''s greatest experts, and they were about to fight to the death. Regardless of the oue, the Tianxing Civilization would suffer a grievous loss.

    From the shadows, Wu Yi''s face was grim. She hadn''t expected that the Evil Dao Alliance would fail to stop Jing Chu. Her voice was full of contempt as she eximed, "The Evil Dao Alliance is full of nothing but a pack of useless fools!"

    Behind her, an elder nced at Jing Chu below and remarked, "Apart from Evil Spirit God, that Evil Dao, and First Hall Master, no one in the Evil Dao Alliance is a match for Jing Chu." Wu Yi''s expression darkened. "Have we identified the First Hall Master?"

    "No, not yet."

    Wu Yi frowned deeply. It unsettled her that even the Great Sorcerer n of the Wujian Universe couldn''t uncover any traces of the First Hall Master. It was fishy.

    The elder added, "Holy King Gu even attempted to reverse the flow of time to find this legendary Hall Master, but his efforts were in vain. It''s not just us¡ªthe Tianxing Civilization has tried as well, and they came up with nothing."

    "If the First Hall Master refuses to reveal themselves, they must be plotting something."

    "We must be prepared."

    Wu Yi smiled faintly and turned toward the two Chief Enforcement Officers. "Who do you think is stronger between those two prodigies?"

    The elder sounded calm as he replied, "We will know soon enough."

    Wu Yi''s smile widened. Although she was furious that the Evil Dao Alliance had failed to stop Jing Chu, the prospect of witnessing such a grand battle between two titans made her feel satisfied. Regardless of the victor between the two, the ultimate victor would be the Wujian Universe.

    Just then, Wu Yi''s gazended on Ye Guan. The moment her eyesnded on him, her smile vanished, reced by a cold, murderous re.

    Below, Fu Wu''s eyes met Jing Chu''s gaze. The two Chief Enforcement Officers stared at each other amidst the deafening silence.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Fu Wu''s figure blurred.

    Jing Chu drew her sword with lightning speed and swiftly sheathed it again.

    <em>Boom! </em>

    In an instant, the Tianxing Ancestral Land was obliterated, reduced to a ck abyss. A wave of catastrophic energy rippled outward, and the Tianxing Divine World even started crumbling, piece by piece.

    When the two decisively made their move, Ye Guan knew that things had taken a terrible turn. Without a second thought, he grabbed Yi Nian and retreated frantically, but it was already toote.

    A powerful shockwave swept across them.

    <em>Bang! </em>

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian were sted many kilometers away. As they skidded to a stop, blood trickled from the corners of their mouths.

    Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian. "Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine." Yi Nian shook her head gently. Taking his hand, she looked at him with concern. "What about you?"

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood on his mouth and smiled wryly. "I''ll live."

    His eyesnded on the battlefield in the distance and saw that a pitch-ck void had consumed the Tianxing Ancestral Land. Amidst the void, twodies could be seen facing each other.

    Fu Wu stood with her right hand behind her back, and her face was as expressionless as ever.

    Jing Chu gripped her sword in her left hand, and her gaze was calm and steady.

    Watching the scene, Yi Nian breathed a quiet sigh of relief.

    Ye Guan stared deeply at Fu Wu, noting her expressionless face, but he knew better than to believe it. He could tell she didn''t want to see the destruction of the Tianxing Civilization. She had no deep affection for it, but she certainly didn''t wish for its total annihtion.

    Sensing something just then, Ye Guan turned and saw the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone floating toward them.

    His expression darkened immediately as he asked, "What are you doing here?"

    The stone trembled slightly. "Can I hide inside your pagoda? It''s safer in there..."

    "No¡ª" Ye Guan immediately refused, but he noticed something amiss that made him frown. "Wait, how did you even know that I have a pagoda?"

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone was silent for a long moment before finally replying, "I guessed."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened further. This stone was lying.

    The stone hurriedly added, "I can pay you! I have tons of Eternal Veins and treasures!"

    Ye Guan was tempted for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure. He nced at the two Chief Enforcement Officers battling in the distance before responding, "I can''t give you an answer right now."

    "Are you nning to wait until the battle ends? If Jing Chu wins, you''ll agree. If she loses, you''ll refuse?"

    Ye Guan didn''t hide his thoughts. "Yes."

    The stone quivered in frustration.

    It knew why Ye Guan had the tiny pagoda, and it was all because of the Tianxing Life Tree. At first, the stone couldn''t understand why the Tianxing Life Tree had willingly followed the outsider, especially when Ye Guan and Yi Nian weren''t strong enough to take it by force. But now, everything made sense!

    Damn it! That tiny pagoda was the safest ce in the vast expanse!

    Just then, Jing Chu vanished. A streak of sword light was carved in the air, illuminating the sky.

    She was undoubtedly a swordsman!

    Ye Guan''s eyes lit up with excitement at the sight.

    The sword strike was ordinary yet sublime. It surpassed anything Chief Enforcement Officer Sui Sui had ever disyed to Ye Guan.

    Fu Wu remained expressionless. She stepped forward and threw a simple punch.

    <em>Boom! </em>

    The moment the two forces collided, an explosion of cataclysmic energy rippled outward like a tidal wave. Ye Guan quickly summoned his Invincible Sword Intent to shield himself from the impact.

    He managed to hold the shockwave at bay, but another shockwave of terrifying energy swept toward them.

    Narrowing his eyes, Ye Guan activated his Mortal Bloodline.

    <em>Boom! </em>

    Ye Guan barely managed to withstand the energy st, but his face froze immediately afterward¡ªwave after wave of destructive energy was sweeping toward them, each one stronger than thest.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. Instead of trying to block the oing waves of energy, he grabbed Yi Nian''s hand and retreated frantically.

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone chased after them.

    Si Ying stood her ground, effortlessly deflecting the waves of energy using a mysterious energy of her own.

    Si Ying''s gaze shifted from the two Chief Enforcement Officers to Yi Nian and Ye Guan. Her thoughts were imperceptible.

    Back on the battlefield, sword light and fist light shed repeatedly, sending waves of devastation across the universe region. The sheer force of their sh destroyed every star field in the way.

    Soon, the Tianxing Divine World was shattered.

    Ye Guan steadied his heart and looked at the battlefield. Jing Chu and Fu Wu were locked in a frenzied battle; their figures were blurry and indistinguishable.

    He could no longer follow their movements.

    Moreover, the spacetime around was warping.

    Ye Guan frowned at the sight. It looked¡­ bizarre.

    Just then, a brilliant sword light and a terrifying fist light tore apart the destroyed spacetime. When the two forces collided, the battlefield trembled violently, and the spacetime churned, transforming into a special spacetime region.

    The battlefield was now unlike anything they had ever seen. The air buzzed with heavy battle intent, and the ground itself was a graveyard, covered in heaps of white bones.

    Wu Yi''s expression twisted in shock at the sight."That''s¡­ how can it be..."

    Ye Guan looked up with confusion and curiosity. "What is that?"

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone''s voice was filled with awe. "The chaotic ancient spacetime. They actually managed to open it! Unbelievable! Those two are monsters¡ªabsolutely terrifying monsters!"

    Ye Guan turned to the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone and frowned. "Chaotic ancient spacetime? What is that?"

    "The chaotic ancient spacetime is a ce where¡ª" The stone stopped abruptly and asked back, "Wait... you don''t know?"

    "I don''t."

    After a brief silence, the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone muttered, "I''ve been meaning to ask you something, but I don''t know if it''ll offend you."

    "What is it?"

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone''s voice was serious as it asked, "How is it that your aunt is so unbelievably powerful, but¡­ you''re so weak?"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1004: Martial God

    Seeing that Ye Guan didn''t respond, the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone hesitated before asking, "Are you upset with me for asking that?"

    Ye Guan''s expression remained nk as he calmly replied, "I''m not upset."

    "I feel like you are."

    "I''m really not."

    "You definitely are."

    Ye Guan nced at the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone. "Do you want to go into the tiny pagoda?"

    "Yes, I do! Are you really going to let me in? Thank you so much! You''re awesome¡ª"

    "No," Ye Guan said ndly, "No, I was just asking. You don''t need to answer."

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone and Yi Nian were speechless.Meanwhile, inside the chaotic ancient spacetime, the fight between Fu Wu and Jing Chu had finally reached a critical point. Their surroundings¡ªfilled with battle intent¡ªtrembled under their fierce fight.

    Despite the fierce fight, the chaotic ancient spacetime didn''t shatter¡ªa testament to its durability.

    Meanwhile, mysterious auras appeared in the dark, silently watching the fight between Fu Wu and Jing Chu. The hidden onlookers were stunned by the terrifying power of the twodies. They were also surprised by how they managed to open the chaotic ancient spacetime through force alone.

    Ye Guan observed the fight with a growing sense of seriousness. The two were just too strong. Path Annihtion Realm cultivators were like children whenpared to them, but it made sense; those twodies represented the pinnacle of the Tianxing Civilization''s power, after all.

    It was unfortunate that the two strongest leaders in the history of the Tianxing Civilization were fighting to the death. If they had joined forces instead...

    Ye Guan nced at Si Ying in the distance and sighed inwardly.

    If members of the Tianxing Civilization truly couldn''t reincarnate upon getting together with someone from another civilization, then Si Ying''s actions weren''t entirely wrong. However, the way she went about it was too extreme.

    Ye Guan shook his head, pushing the matter aside. After all, this was an internal issue of the Tianxing Civilization. Suddenly, he looked at the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone. "What exactly is the chaotic ancient spacetime?"

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone didn''t want to exin but thought better of it, as it did not want to offend Ye Guan.

    "It''s a special spacetime from the Chaotic Ancient Era," replied the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone, "Back then, countless ns fought in a great war, and the vast expanse was split into three parts. One of them is the chaotic ancient spacetime.

    "A massive civilization war took ce here, but for unknown reasons, it went missing. The founder of the Tianxing Civilization searched for it to no avail. Who knew that the fight between those two would reveal it again?"

    "How strong are the people of the Chaotic Ancient Era?"

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone replied, "They can be considered members of a Tier Five Civilization."

    Ye Guan asked, "Who''s stronger? Them or you guys?"

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone proudly answered, "Without internal strife, we would definitely be the strongest among Tier Five civilizations."

    Ye Guan nced at the distant battle between the twodies but didn''t argue.

    It was true. Without internal strife, neither the Evil Dao Alliance nor the Wujian Universe would dare make a move against the Tianxing Civilization.

    Ye Guan looked back at the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone and asked, "Why was there a great war during the Chaotic Ancient Era?"

    "When a civilization has no external enemies, internal conflict begins."

    "I see."

    "But it wasn''t as simple as it seemed. ording to our ancestors, they weren''t just fighting for dominance. They werepeting for something."

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued. "What were they fighting for?"

    "I don''t know."

    "What do you know, then?"

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone asked cautiously, "If I tell you, will you let me into the tiny pagoda?"

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. <em>This stone really wants to get into the pagoda!</em>

    Yi Nian chimed in, "Ancestral Stone, I''m curious, too."

    Although she was part of The Tianxing Civilization, her status was too low to learn about any terrifying secrets. However, the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone was a different story. £Ò?

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone didn''t dare offend Yi Nian. It realized that Yi Nian was still fond of the Tianxing Civilization.

    It had to be on good terms with Yi Nian, so it hurriedly exined, "After the Chaotic Ancient Era, this universe region was split into three ces¡ªthe Chaotic Ancient Battlefield containing the chaotic ancient spacetime, the Chaotic Ancient Ancestral Grounds, and the Wujian Universe¡­"

    Ye Guan frowned. "The Wujian Universe?"

    "Yes." The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone." The Tianxing Ruler went there to investigate the civilizations of the Chaotic Ancient Era, but she ended up getting trapped in Wujian."

    Ye Guan looked at Fu Wu, still locked in battle, and said, "The Tianxing Ruler is trapped, and the Wujian Universe hase here to set Fu Wu free. It looks like they''re nning to take down your civilization."

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone sighed in frustration. "Exactly! But now, those two formidabledies are busy fighting each other¡­"

    Ye Guan scanned the surroundings. His instincts told him that the elites from the Evil Dao Alliance and the Wujian Universe were lurking in the shadows, waiting to strike at the perfect moment.

    <em>"Master Pagoda, check it out,"</em> instructed Ye Guan.

    Momentster, Little Pagoda replied, <em>"They''re in the shadows."</em>

    Ye Guan frowned. <em>"Where in the shadows?"</em>

    <em>"In the shadows."</em>

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. <em>It seemed the Master Pagoda couldn''t keep up with the times anymore.</em>

    Meanwhile, Wu Yi watched the chaotic battlefield closely. "I never expected that the chaotic ancient spacetime could only be opened that way."

    "Indeed. We''ve been searching for it for so long, but we were actually using the wrong method," said the elder behind Wu Yi with a grave face. He stared at the twodies in battle and added, "Fortunately, Fu Wu and the Tianxing Civilization have a blood feud. If Fu Wu and Jing Chu were to join hands¡­"

    Wu Yi''s expression also turned serious. <em>Indeed, if those twodies were to join hands¡ªfortunately, there are no "ifs."</em>

    Wu Yi shook off her thoughts and ordered, "Notify the n immediately. The chaotic ancient spacetime has been revealed."

    The elder nodded, crushing a stone in his hand.

    ***

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying shockwave swept across the chaotic ancient spacetime, making it quiver.

    The twodies faced each other up above. Jing Chu held a sheathed sword in her left hand, and her face was cold and expressionless. She was radiating a powerful sword aura.

    Across from her, Fu Wu stood with her right hand behind her back, and her white dress fluttered as a strong martial aura surrounded her.

    The two locked eyes, and in the next instant, Jing Chu vanished into thin air.

    <em>Shwing!</em>

    A sword appeared in front of Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu raised her hand and threw a punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The fist light and the sword light shattered, but the sword toward Fu Wu.

    Just before it could reach her, Fu Wu mped the de between her fingers.

    Jing Chu stomped, and the sword broke free, shooting forward once again, but Fu Wu had already retreated a kilometer away.

    When Jing Chu was about to make another move, Fu Wu appeared in front of her and threw another punch. The punch was so powerful that the battlefield shook as if it were about to explode.

    Facing Fu Wu''s overwhelming punch, Jing Chu didn''t dodge. She held her sword with one hand and shed forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The fist and sword collided, sending both of them flying backward.

    Just as Jing Chu stopped, a shadow came crashing toward her.

    Fu Wu''s momentum was like an army of thousands, making the spacetime around her tremble as she flew across it. Jing Chu narrowed her eyes and spun on the spot, gripping her sword tightly as she shed out.

    <em>Screech!</em>

    A sword''s shrill cry pierced the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword light and the fist light collided, and the impact was reminiscent of a volcano, distorting the battlefield. In the center of this collision, neither of them retreated. Instead, they unleashed another wave of attacks.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed as shockwaves rippled outward. The battle intent pervading the battlefield retreated in fear. The battle intent was left behind by the spirits of the ancient champions who once dominated this battlefield.

    The spirits of the ancient champions paled inparison to these twodies.

    Even those watching from the shadows retreated, shocked by the overwhelming strength of the twodies.

    Watching from the outside, Ye Guan and Yi Nian were equally solemn. Ye Guan had been carefully observing Jing Chu''s Sword Dao and found it to be quite simple¡ªno fancy moves, just pure, destructive power.

    Moreover, she had yet to use any sword techniques!

    Her swordsmanship was the ultimate expression of the Great Dao''s simplicity.

    Fu Wu was the same¡ªevery punch was pure strength, simple yet unstoppable.

    Their moves were straightforward, but each carried terrifying power.

    Ye Guan had always thought his sword was pure, but Fu Wu and Jing Chu''s battle made him realize that he still had a long way to go.

    Purity came in different forms.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion snapped Ye Guan back to reality.

    Fu Wu and Jing Chu retreated hundreds of meters away from each other. There had been a stalemate for quite a while now, so Ye Guan knew that they were about to reveal their trump cards.

    "She''s about to draw her sword!" someone shouted next to Ye Guan, breaking the silence. He turned and found himself looking at Si Ying.

    "Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu?" Ye Guan asked, his toneced with surprise.

    Si Ying shook her head and stared at Fu Wu. "She''s not a martial artist. She''s a swordsman."

    Ye Guan froze in shock. She wasn''t a martial artist but a swordsman? Why had she been using her fist instead of a sword?

    Just then, Fu Wu extended her palm, and a sword materialized in her hand, seemingly from the void of the chaotic ancient spacetime.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    An overwhelming sword intent rushed out of Fu Wu. It swept across the entire battlefield, filling every corner of spacetime with its sharp presence.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The battle intent that once saturated the Chaotic Ancient Battlefield shattered like fragile ss. The force was so immense that even Jing Chu was thrown backward. She tumbled a few kilometers, and her figure trembled under the weight of the sword intent.

    She waspletely overpowered and suppressed!

    The crowd stood frozen, and their minds were numb with disbelief.

    Si Ying''s face was solemn as she closed her eyes and said, "The oue has been decided."

    Only those from the same generation as Fu Wu was aware of how strong she was with a sword in hand. She was so strong that she could drive even the most seasoned cultivators into despair.

    Before the sink coulde in, however, something even more astonishing happened. Within the chaotic ancient spacetime, Jing Chu opened her palm, and the sword in her hand faded away into nothingness.

    Then, she clenched her hands tightly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A wave of terrifying martial intent burst out of her, and it was akin to a tidal wave falling from the heavens. The battlefield seemed to warp beneath the martial intent, creating a bizarre and ominous scene.

    There was an overwhelming sword intent on the left side of the battlefield, while there was an equally powerful wave of martial intent on the right. The two forces were in perfect bnce and were locked in a fierce standoff, with neither yielding to the other.

    Si Ying''s eyes widened in disbelief, and her voice trembled as she muttered, "A Tianxing Martial God. How is this even possible? She''s just an ordinary fruit. How did she ascend to be a Martial God?"

 Chapter 1005: What A Tragedy!

    A Martial God from the Tianxing Civilization!

    Ye Guan was stunned. They weren''t in the same spacetime, but he could still sense the terrifying martial intent radiating from Jing Chu.

    She wasn''t a swordsman but a martial artist?

    Ye Guan was truly bewildered.

    Those twodies were just absurd! One was a swordsman but preferred to fight with her fists. The other was a martial artist but preferred to wield a sword! And they were both so strong at it, too!

    What even was a genius and a monster at this point?

    Ye Guan felt a little defeated. He had always believed that he was somewhat talented, at least in the Guanxuan Universe, and that his existence was unique.

    Upon witnessing the might of those twodies, however, he realized that he wasn''t that impressive at all.

    Yi Nian tugged at his sleeves and consoled, "Despite our Tianxing Civilization''s long history, we only produced two fruits on the same level as them."Ye Guan smiled bitterly.

    Indeed, those two fruits had to be the most exceptional fruits in the history of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Yi Nian had aplicated expression as well. Regardless of the oue of the battle, the result would still be devastating for the Tianxing Civilization.

    Just then, Yi Nian turned to look at Tianxing Ruler Si Ying.

    Si Ying noticed Yi Nian''s gaze and looked at her before asking, "Do you have any sisters?"

    Yi Nian nodded. Jing An was her sister.

    Si Ying asked, "Would you kill your sister for this man beside you?"

    Yi Nian immediately shook her head. Although she liked Ye Guan, she wouldn''t kill Jing An for that reason.

    Si Ying turned to Fu Wu and replied, "She killed all her sisters."

    "Aren''t you the ones who wanted to kill her first?" Ye Guan chimed in.

    Si Ying shot him a nce. "Isn''t she still alive?"

    Ye Guan was speechless. Their way of thinking was beyond human reasoning.

    "Tianxing Ruler Si Ying, why don''t you just apologize?" asked Yi Nian.

    Si Ying turned to look at Yi Nian without saying a word.

    Yi Nian was a little afraid, but then she realized that Si Ying was already dead, so what was there to fear?

    "Tianxing Ruler Si Ying, maybe she''ll calm down if you apologize," Yi Nian remarked.

    "Why should I make her feel better? I want to drive her crazy!" Si Ying eximed.

    Yi Nian was speechless.

    Ye Guan shook his head too. She was just unbelievable.

    "All right, stop right there," the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone hurriedly interrupted. It was genuinely afraid that Si Ying would escte things. She seemed mentally unstable at the moment.

    It couldn''t help but regret calling her out. <em>Has she not yet realized how unreasonable she is right now? What a heartless fruit!</em>

    Wu Yi and the elder behind her looked more serious than ever. They hadn''t expected Fu Wu to actually be a swordsman and Jing Chu to actually be a Martial God.

    What monstrous figures!

    The elder said, "Those two can be considered to be at the peak of a Tier Five Civilization."

    Wu Yi remained silent and didn''t retort. Her instincts told her that even some Holy Kings from her n couldn''t defeat those two Chief Enforcement Officers.

    They were truly monstrous!

    Meanwhile, the Grand Sect Master revealed a solemn expression. The strength of those two Chief Enforcement Officers far exceeded his expectations. Within the Evil Dao Alliance, only three people could stand toe-to-toe against them!

    Fortunately, the Tianxing Civilization was grappling with internal strife. Otherwise, the Evil Dao Alliance would not dare to conspire with the Wujian Universe against the Tianxing Civilization.

    If Fu Wu and Jing Chu were to join hands, they''d be strong enough to defeat anyone.

    In the chaotic ancient spacetime, the sword intent and martial intent of the twodies were still fighting, with neither willing to give way.

    Fu Wu stared at Jing Chu, and her eyes revealed no emotions.

    Jing Chu remained exceptionally calm as well.

    Suddenly, Fu Wu stepped forward.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The spacetime around them was split apart.

    A beam of sword light had effortlessly torn through the chaotic ancient spacetime. In the blink of an eye, the spacetime in front of Jing Chu was split open.

    Jing Chu swung her fist.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The spacetime around her shattered, and the sword light came to a halt.

    However, Fu Wu wasn''t done just yet. She vanished and shed out at Jing Chu.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Jing Chu was sted a kilometer away. As soon as she stopped, she shot forward like a spring and swung her fist toward Fu Wu.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Fu Wu retreated a thousand meters away.

    Jing Chu leaped into the air and closed her eyes. Then, she clenched her right hand tightly.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A terrifying wave of martial intent erupted from her. The chaotic ancient spacetime shook violently as soon as it appeared. Jing Chu stared deeply at Fu Wu. Then, without a word, she dived straight at her to deliver a punch.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    Theyers of spacetime around them fractured, and the fractures seemed to permeate the battlefield in an instant. Before the fractures could shatter the spacetime, a mysterious force repaired them in time.

    Fu Wu remained expressionless before Jing Chu''s terrifying punch. The next moment, she transformed into a beam of sword light that shot upwards.

    <em>Hum</em>

    The resonant sword hum echoed, and the recently repaired spacetime shattered once more.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The fist light collided with the sword light, causing devastation throughout the battlefield, transforming the spacetime at the point of collision into a pitch-ck void.

    The twodies were sted away, but they immediately charged at each other once more.

    It was truly a fierce battle!

    They moved so fast that the onlookers could only see beams of sword light and fist light. Fortunately, they were fighting within the chaotic ancient spacetime. Otherwise, every exchange would have further devastated the nearby star fields.

    Shockingly, even the chaotic ancient spacetime was struggling to contain their power. The mysterious force repairing it seemed unable to keep up with the rate at which the chaotic ancient spacetime was being destroyed.

    The two spared no quarter for each other. They were so strong that they seemed capable of annihting Tier Five and below civilizations.

    Ye Guan stared intently at the fight. Witnessing the battle of experts on the level of Fu Wu and Jing Chu was immensely helpful for him. In contrast, the fights that his aunt, father, and grandfather had engaged in so far had provided him with no help at all, as he couldn''t understand what had transpired.

    Furthermore, his aunt never used more than one strike to annihte enemies. The fact left Ye Guanpletely in the dark, unable to learn from watching her fight.

    Meanwhile, he could pick up some insights from the battle between the twodies. Their fight was incredibly "pure." They weren''t using any shy techniques,plicated sword techniques, or martial arts moves.

    Ye Guan realized that his sword techniques were tooplicated. Of course, he did notpletely dismiss his own techniques. He knew that his sword techniques, such as the Eternal World''s Spacetime, as well as his spacetime maniption techniques weren''t wrong.

    However, he hadn''t pushed himself to the extreme to achieve the same level of purity as the twodies. Fortunately, the battle of the twodies up ahead gave Ye Guan an idea.

    <em>Why not simplify things? Compress all my sword techniques into a single sword strike? An ultimate sword technique! I can definitely do that! </em>Ye Guan made up his mind. He wanted to establish his own Sword Dao.

    <em>"Master Pagoda, I now have a new goal," </em>Ye Guan remarked.

    <em>"What''s the goal?"</em>

    "To be the best among all Tier Six and below civilizations."

    Little Pagoda was silent.

    "Don''t you believe me?" Ye Guan pressed.

    "I''ve been with your family for three generations, so I know it all. Believe me, before you be invincible among Tier Five civilizations, the ones from the Tier Six Civilizations wille out to beat you up."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Little Pagoda added, "Back then, your father had the same goal. However,ter on, he had no choice but to learn to be intelligent, as he could not survive by relying solely on his strength.

    "To be honest, though, I still admire your father. His Dao had shattered at the time, but he still managed to delude himself over and over again. He really is a talent."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed from the chaotic ancient spacetime, jolting Ye Guan back to reality. He looked up to see terrifying sword light and fist light sweeping out like tidal waves. The chaotic ancient spacetime churned, making it resemble boiling water.

    It was truly an rming sight.

    Fu Wu and Jing Chu faced each other from a distance, exuding powerful sword intent and martial will. As soon as the shockwaves reached the twodies, they were instantly obliterated.

    Jing Chu had dozens of sword wounds on her figure, and each of them was very deep. Blood was constantly flowing out of those wounds, and her clothes had already been dyed crimson.

    Fu Wu was injured as well, and blood was oozing out of the cracks all over her fleshly body.

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone beside Ye Guan wailed, "What a tragedy! What a tragedy!"

    Yi Nian asked, "Reincarnation Ancestral Stone, don''t you hate Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu?"

    "She''s a pitiful fruit as well..."

    Yi Nian fell silent.

    Ye Guan looked at the chaotic ancient spacetime.

    The two women were exuding an incredibly strong killing intent toward each other.

    It was a fight to the death.

    Jing Chu suddenly took a deep breath, and her hands slowly clenched into fists.

    A terrifying martial intent surged from within her, coalescing into a powerful stream that shattered the chaotic ancient spacetime around her.

    Fu Wu stepped forward with her sword. A dreadful sword energy emanated from her with each step, and every sword energy was directed at Jing Chu.

    Fu Wu stared straight into Jing Chu''s eyes. "Today, I will kill every single fruit of the Tianxing Civilization right in front of that woman!"

    Jing Chu stared bravely at Fu Wu. "Go ahead and give it a try!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1006: Unable To Reincarnate

    "Go ahead and give it a try!"

    When Jing Chu''s voice fell, Fu Wu vanished into thin air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A streak of sword light streaked across the arena, carrying a terrifying sword intent. Every inch of spacetime in the way of the sword light disintegrated inch by inch as it made its way to its target.

    Jing Chu disappeared as well, and waves of formidable martial intent pervaded the heavens and the earth.

    Sword intent!

    Martial intent!

    The two terrifying forces sent a tremor across the chaotic ancient spacetime.

    Fortunately, a mysterious force was constantly repairing the chaotic ancient spacetime. If it hadn''t been for that mysterious force, the battlefield would have been reduced to nothing by now. Despite the frantic repairs, some areas still looked pitch-ck, struggling to recover.The cultivators who were lurking in the dark were greatly rmed. They retreated and dared not approach the battlefield.

    Just then, the twodies collided fiercely.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With this collision, the chaotic ancient spacetime plunged into darkness.

    A deathly silence descended.

    The Tianxing Civilization''s cultivators stared intently at the chaotic ancient spacetime with their hearts racing. They knew what Fu Wu''s victory meant.

    This battle was a matter of life or death for the Tianxing Civilization, after all.

    Ye Guan was also staring at the chaotic ancient spacetime, wondering who would prevail. Yi Nian was also tense, and her left hand gripped Ye Guan''s hand tightly. If Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu won, the Tianxing Civilization would face annihtion.

    Fu Wu was on a murderous spree, and no one could stop her except for Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu.

    Just then, under the influence of a mysterious power, the chaotic ancient spacetime restored itself.

    Fu Wu and Jing Chu appeared in front of everyone.

    The two women were facing each other from a distance.

    There was a sword stuck in Jing Chu''s chest, and blood was dripping down the sword. Blood was gushing out from the corners of Fu Wu''s mouth, and her clothes had turned crimson. Apart from that, her figure appeared to be illusory; her fleshly body was intact, but she was undoubtedly injured. ???

    The collision had ended in mutual harm!

    Fu Wu wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, but more blood flowed out of her lips. She then ignored it and ambled toward Jing Chu.

    "Today, I will destroy the Tianxing Civilization," Fu Wu said, staring straight at Jing Chu.

    The sword in Jing Chu''s chest shook violently, trying to kill her, but her martial intent suppressed it. Jing Chu clenched her hands together and stared at Fu Wu with determination in her eyes. "Over my dead body."

    With that, Jing Chu roared and forced the sword out of her chest. Then, she took to the air and made a beeline for Fu Wu with the momentum of a mountain.

    Fu Wu pressed her fingers together and pointed at Jing Chu. Instantly, millions of sword lights surged out of her fingertip. The sword lights were like a boundless sea, inundating everything.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights exploded, and the newly repaired spacetime was shattered once again, reduced to nothing but a pitch-ck void.

    Under everyone''s gaze, the two women flew backward at the same time.

    They were blown tens of thousands of meters away.

    Jing Chu stopped and sprawled out in the void as blood flowed down her lips. She had hundreds of sword cuts all over her, and the wounds were gnawing away at her vitality.

    Fu Wu was sprawled out in the void as well. A myriad of fist lights were wreaking havoc inside her, destroying her vitality.

    The twodies were seriously injured.

    Soon, Fu Wu stood up slowly. She nced at the motionless Jing Chu and turned around. Taking a step forward, she appeared in front of Ye Guan and the others.

    She was transfixed on the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone as she started walking toward it, leaving bloody footprints with every step.

    After a few steps, she turned around and saw Jing Chu standing a hundred meters behind her with blood dripping down her figure.

    Jing Chu looked at Fu Wu and mumbled, "I''m not¡­ dead yet."

    Jing Chu coughed a mouthful of blood, staining the ground beneath her in a crimson hue.

    The Tianxing cultivators were reduced to tears at the sight.

    Tears welled up in Yi Nian''s eyes as well. She once dreamed of bing a Chief Enforcement Officer, as it was a really prestigious role, and it would be nice to be the subject of every fruit''s admiration.

    However, Yi Nian no longer dreamed of bing one, as the responsibility that came with the role was just too heavy for her to bear.

    When Fu Wu heard Jing Chu''s words, she walked toward her and said, "I''ll kill you first, then."

    Fu Wu spread her palms open, and a sword appeared in her hand.

    <em>Swoosh! </em>

    Fu Wu disappeared on the spot.

    Jing Chu didn''t dodge, allowing Fu Wu to pierce her abdomen with her sword.

    As soon as the sword dug into her flesh, however, Jing Chu threw herself on Fu Wu, embracing thetter with both arms. Momentster, her fleshly body and soul ignited, and a purple-red me flew out from her be.

    The purple-red me enveloped the two women in an instant.

    <em>Are they trying to die together? </em>Everyone was stunned.

    Jing Chu and Fu Wu''s vitality was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Fu Wu gripped the sword with her right hand and rotated it in an effort to kill Jing Chu, but Jing Chu hugged Fu Wu as tightly as possible.

    She truly wanted to die with her.

    The purple-red mes burned fiercely, and the two women''s figures became even more illusory!

    Just then, a golden beam of light descended and struck the purple-red mes.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The mes shattered, and the twodies were forcibly separated.

    Everyone looked up and saw a golden beam of light in the sky. A middle-aged man walked out of the beam of golden light. He was d in a dragon robe, and there was a white jade belt around his waist.

    He had the bearing of a god, exuding might and dominance as he strode forward.

    Everyone was confused at the sight.

    Wu Yi said in a deep voice, "The Holy King? What is he doing?"

    "He probably doesn''t want Chief Enforcement Fu Wu to die just like that. If he manages to get her to work for our Great Sorcerer n, it''d be an achievement greater than obtaining the Tianxing Civilization.

    "Anyway, they''re both injured, and Jing Chu cannot fight anymore," the elder exined.

    Wu Yi remained silent. Indeed, if they got Fu Wu to work for the Great Sorcerer n, it''d be a huge advantage for them.

    Fu Wu was incredibly strong, after all.

    However, Wu Yi''s intuition told her that since Fu Wu was so formidable, wouldn''t that mean she was exceedingly arrogant? Would she really surrender so easily?

    Still, there was no harm in trying; the two were already exhausted anyway.

    Just then, Wu Yi recalled something and shot a cold re at Ye Guan. Her eyes were full of thick, killing intent as she stared at him.

    The Holy King''s gaze fell on Fu Wu, and he smiled faintly before saying, "Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu, please forgive me for my rash actions. I just felt that if you had died just like that, it would have been tantamount to just a p on the Tianxing Civilization''s wrist.

    "Now, feel free to seek revenge on them!"

    Fu Wu stood up slowly and ignored the Holy King. She stared at Jing Chu in the distance instead. "Even if he hadn''t made a move, you wouldn''t have been able to kill me."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    An extremely terrifying sword force erupted from Fu Wu, and a mirror suddenly appeared between her be. The mirror carried with it mes that seemed to resemble a scorching star.

    "The Mirror of God!" the Tianxing denizens eximed.

    The Mirror of God was ranked second among the ten divine artifacts in the Tianxing Civilization, and it was a divine artifact passed down from generation to generation between Chief Enforcement Officers.

    It contained the Tianxing Yin me¡ªa me derived from the Tianxing Dao me. Its might was second only to the Tianxing Ruler''s Tianxing Dao me.

    Additionally, the Mirror of God had the terrifying ability to suppress all Tianxing mes except for the Tianxing Dao me. Now, it was impossible for Jing Chu to bring Fu Wu down with her using her purple-red Tianxing me.

    However, Fu Wu was quite arrogant as well. She hadn''t been using the Tianxing Yin me against Jing Chu. However, Jing Chu had used her Tianxing me to try and bring down Fu Wu with her, so thetter no longer had any reservations.

    Fu Wu turned and walked toward the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone while staring intently at it. She was reminded of her lover before saying, "The Tianxing Civilization tortured you to death, so I will them all."

    Jing Chu sprawled out in the void took a deep breath. Although it was difficult, she forced herself to stand up. There was a sword stuck in her abdomen, and she was covered with sword wounds.

    She could hardly stand and was covered in blood all over, but she ambled toward Fu Wu, leaving behind bloody footprints.

    One of the Tianxing Civilization''s elders walked out. He looked at Jing Chu and said in a trembling voice, "Chief Enforcement Officer¡­ It''s enough. It''s really enough."

    Jing Chu ignored the elder and stared at Fu Wu in the distance.

    "I, Jing Chu, do solemnly swear to the heavens that I will not be afraid in the face of a powerful enemy. My will is clear, and I will protect my people. I''d rather die than surrender. As long as there is a fruit to protect behind me, I will fight to thest drop of my blood."

    The Chief Enforcement Officer Deration!

    Hearing that, the Tianxing denizens could no longer hold back their tears and sobbed loudly.

    Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu! She was the Saintess of the Tianxing Civilization! As long as there was a fruit to protect behind her, she was going to fight to thest drop of her blood!

    Tears streamed down Yi Nian''s face.

    Fu Wu stopped walking. She had recited that as well, but now¡­ Fu Wu shook her head and continued walking toward the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone. The Tianxing Yin me burned fiercely between her brows.

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone did not bother making any attempts to escape, as it knew that it had no chance at all. However, it felt resentful. This fight was between two fruits, so why was it that it had to suffer?

    Just then, a mysterious wave of energy pervaded between the heaven and the earth. The next moment, a streak of green light rushed out of Ye Guan and blocked Fu Wu.

    The green light was a tree¡ªthe Tianxing Life Tree!

    Everyone was shocked. Why had the Tianxing Life Tree chosen to appear now?

    Had it appeared to be killed?

    Fu Wu stared at the Tianxing Life Tree, and the sword in her hand trembled slightly at the sight of it.

    The Tianxing Life Tree said, "Fu Wu, you once swore an oath in front of me. As a fruit of the Tianxing Civilization, you ought to fight for the Tianxing Civilization. Are you breaking your oath?"

    Without hesitation, Fu Wu eximed, "Yes!"

    After a moment of silence, the Tianxing Life Tree said, "Those who break the oath shall face the consequences."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying ck light pervaded everything between the heaven and the earth, and the mysterious energy from the ck light melted into Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu''s eyes widened, and her face distorted in pain. The oath was made voluntarily; she was not being coerced at all, so it was binding.

    And the consequences of breaking the oath were severe!

    Fu Wu stretched out her right hand and thrust it into her abdomen. She forcibly removed the life seed within her and roared, "I am no longer a fruit of the Tianxing Civilization!"

    Fu Wu clenched her right hand violently.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Her life seed was shattered into pieces.

    Having broken her oath, Fu Wu''s vitality began to fade rapidly¡­

    In less than half an hour, she''dpletely disappear, and she wouldn''t be able to regenerate nor reincarnate!

 Chapter 1007: Death Is the Only Option

    The Tianxing denizens turned as white as a sheet of paper when Fu Wu crushed her own life seed with her bare hands. What she had done was tantamount to suicide¡ªshe no longer had any chance of surviving this ordeal.

    None of them had expected that Fu Wu would go to such lengths, crushing her own life seed just to destroy the Tianxing Civilization.

    Yi Nian sighed. She held tightly onto Ye Guan''s hand, and her eyes were filled with aplex mix of emotions.

    Ye Guan remained silent, but he was surprised by Fu Wu''s actions.

    However, it seemed that Fu Wu never had any intentions of living past this ordeal.

    "HAHAHA!" Si Ying burst out into a peal ofughter.

    The crowd cast bewildered gazes at her.

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone despaired. It was no longer bothered whether Si Ying was stirring trouble or not, as there was no turning back now. It could only wait for its death!

    Ye Guan nced at Si Ying, who wasughing hysterically. There was something off about her.Ignoring herughter, Fu Wu approached the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone. Just then, two streaks of green light shot out from within the stone.

    When the green lights disappeared, twodies were revealed, and Fu Wu stopped at the sight of them.

    The twodies were Si Huo and Feng Dong - the Enforcement Officers!

    During her fierce battles against Si Ying and the others at the time, there had been four Enforcement Officers fighting alongside her. Two of those four had perished in action.

    Of course, they were just remnants of their former selves.

    Si Huo looked at Fu Wu, who seemed to have lost her mind. A hodgepodge of emotions marred her face as she said, "Big Sister."

    Tears welled up in Fu Wu''s eyes.

    Back then, four Enforcement Officers had risked their lives to protect her, and two of those four Enforcement Officers were these two¡ªthey had died fighting for her!

    Fu Wu''s heart quivered upon seeing them again.

    Si Huo nced at the battlefield, looking somewhat lost. Then, she turned to Fu Wu and said, "Big Sister¡­ Feng Dong and I have followed you for a lifetime. We''ve never asked you for anything, but now, we''re going to ask you for a favor for the first time.

    "Can you please not destroy the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Fu Wu clenched her fists, and tears streamed down her face.

    "Big Sister!" someone eximed. Fu Wu turned and saw two figures¡ªone male and one female. The man was Rong Qiu, the fruit whom she had saved earlier at the altar, while the woman was Yun Dan.

    They were former Enforcement Officers and were Fu Wu''s loyal followers.

    During that fateful battle, Si Huo and Feng Dong perished in battle, Rong Qiu was imprisoned, and Yun Dan was forced to flee the Tianxing Civilization.

    Today, they were finally reunited!

    Rong Qiu looked at Fu Wu, and his heart ached upon seeing his condition. "Big Sister, I hate Si Ying as well. I hate her and everyone who hunted you down, but I don''t hate the entire Tianxing Civilization.

    "Furthermore, these fruits weren''t involved in what had happened back then. They hadn''t done anything wrong, and they should not be responsible for what had happened at the time."

    Fu Wu could not stop crying. After a long while, she shook her head, and her gaze turned cold. "But what did he do wrong? He hadn''t done anything wrong, but the Tianxing Civilization had insisted on treating him that way!"

    "Please step aside, I''m begging you," Fu Wu pleaded.

    Rong Qiu shook his head.

    The four former Enforcement Officers stood resolutely in front of the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone. They shared a deep bond with Fu Wu. Even though Fu Wu had broken the divinews back then, they had stood by her side without hesitation and fought against the Tianxing Civilization for her!

    Despite that, they had never entertained the idea of destroying the Tianxing Civilization. Moreover, how could the current generation of Tianxing Fruits take responsibility for the mistakes of the previous generation?

    This generation of fruits was innocent!

    Fu Wu bent over in agony and eximed, "Please don''t force my hand!"

    A terrifying aura rushed out of her, but it didn''t reach the four Enforcement Officers. Tears rolled down Rong Qiu''s face as he looked around at the fruits of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Their faces were as white as a sheet of paper, and their eyes were filled with despair. He had seen what Fu Wu had done; too many fruits had died at her hands.

    Rong Qiu felt lost as he muttered, "I never thought that things would turn out like this. I''m so sorry, everyone..."

    "Big Sister, I won''t pressure you anymore," Rong Qiu said, turning to Fu Wu.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed as Rong Qiu''s fleshly body and soul ignited before vanishing at breakneck speeds. The same thing happened to Yun Dan, who was standing next to him.

    They found it difficult to be loyal and uphold their sense of justice at the same time!

    They were caught between a rock and a hard ce, so what were they supposed to do?

    There was only one option left¡ªdeath!

    Yun Dan and Rong Qiu''s figures became illusory in the blink of an eye.

    Fu Wu was horrified. She rushed to the two fruits and pressed her right hand downward. A powerful energy instantly suppressed the mes engulfing Yun Dan and Rong Qiu.

    Then, Fu Wu helped up the copsing Enforcement Officers, shouting, "Rong Qiu, Yun Dan! I''m not going to destroy it! I''m not going to destroy the Tianxing Civilization!"

    Fu Wu was trembling as she spoke.

    Rong Qiu opened his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his pallid face. "Big Sister..."

    "I won''t destroy it! I really won''t..." Fu Wu said, hugging them tightly. She turned toward Si Huo and Feng Dong nearby as tears streamed down her face. "I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! I couldn''t protect you back then."

    Si Huo smiled and replied, "We''ve never med you for anything, Big Sister. It''s just a shame that we can no longer steal Tianxing Life Fruits with you anymore.

    "Do you still remember the fact that you always took the me for us every time we got caught? In the blink of an eye, so many years have gone by!"

    Fu Wu reminisced about the times they had spent together, and a smile tugged at her lips for the first in a long time. "Yes. It''s been so many years..."

    Fu Wu stood up and walked up to the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone. She knelt before it and said, "Ancestral Stone, this is all my fault. Please allow them to reincarnate and be a fruit once more."

    "All right," the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone replied quickly.

    Fu Wu removed her bloody veil and caressed it. The veil was <em>his </em>gift to her. Looking at the veil, a dreamy smile suffused Fu Wu''s lips as she muttered, "We vowed to love each other for ten thousand years, and we promised that if one of us ends up dying at the nine-thousand-year mark, the other has to wait a thousand years on the Reincarnation Path for the other.

    "Unfortunately, I cannot reincarnate. I''m sorry for breaking my promise, and I hope you haven''t been waiting for me."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Fu Wu''s fleshly body and soul burst into mes.

 Chapter 1008: Save Her!

    She had ignited her fleshly body and soul, essentiallymitting suicide!

    Rong Qiu and the other enforcers not far away instantly turned pale. They rushed madly toward the zing Fu Wu. However, when they were about thirty meters away from her, a mysterious force blocked them, and they couldn''t move forward an inch.

    All they could do was watch helplessly as Fu Wu''s figure became more and more illusory.

    Rong Qiu''s eyes were wide with rage, desperately trying to shatter the mysterious force, but his efforts were futile.

    Just then, Si Ying opened her palm, and a crystal blue seal appeared in her hand.

    "Fu Wu," she said.

    In the distance, Fu Wu raised her head to look at Si Ying.

    When she saw the crystal blue seal, she froze as if she had been struck by lightning.

    A souly quietly inside the seal.Fu Wu trembled upon seeing the soul.

    Ye Guan exchanged nces with Yi Nian, and the two of them revealed disbelief on their faces. Naturally, it wasn''t that difficult to deduce the identity of the soul.

    <em>So Si Ying hadn''t burned the bridges at the time! But howe she only pulled that out now?</em>

    Ye Guan, Yi Nian, and the Tianxing denizens were bewildered.

    What on earth was Si Ying up to?

    Si Ying stared at Fu Wu and chuckled. "I always thought you were heartless and selfish, but it turns out you weren''t heartless. You just never considered us as your sisters..."

    As she spoke, she extended her palm, and the seal slowly floated toward Fu Wu.

    Looking at the seal in front of her, Fu Wu''s hands trembled uncontrobly, and gradually, tears welled up in her eyes once more.

    Si Ying no longer looked at the trembling Fu Wu. She raised her head and nced at the shattered Tianxing Universe, whispering, "Teacher, I''m sorry, I failed to manage the Tianxing Civilization properly..."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Si Ying''s soul burst into mes; she had decided to end her life instead of returning to the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone!

    The Tianxing denizens were horrified.

    Yi Nian kicked the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone and urgently shouted, "Quick, save her!"

    "<em>Ah!</em>"

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone snapped out of it, hastily releasing a mysterious force to contain Si Ying, who was enveloped in mes. The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone quivered and said, "Thank goodness, just a bit more, and her soul would have been reduced to nothingness." R

    Yi Nian breathed a sigh of relief. She then looked up toward Fu Wu, who was bing more and more illusory.

    Yi Nian kicked the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone toward her and said, "Save her, too."

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone solemnly replied, "Her soul¡­ I can''t help her. She has already shattered her life seed..."

    Just then, the distant Tianxing Life Tree trembled slightly and released waves of life energy. The space in front of Fu Wu rippled, and the fragments of her life seed gathered, bing whole once again.

    The Tianxing Life Tree easily repaired the life seed, and it sent the life seed toward Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu looked at the life seed but shook her head.

    "Fu Wu, take a closer look at the soul inside that seal."

    Fu Wu gazed at the soul and saw a seed inside the soul''s abdomen. She was stunned, and she looked at the Tianxing Life Tree with a face full of confusion.

    The Tianxing Life Tree sighed softly and remarked, "Back then, Si Ying saved him just as he was about to die. I had no idea until now; the puzzle pieces had just clicked in ce, and it was all thanks to the fact that Si Ying had once visited me, asking for a pure life seed.

    "I didn''t understand why she needed it at the time, but it all makes sense now. She sought a pure life seed to save that man and make him a fruit of our Tianxing Civilization. That way, you two can openly be together..."

    Fu Wu froze, and her voice trembled as she asked, "Why did she not tell me right away?"

    "I think she''s mad at you," the Tianxing Life Tree said, "Back then, she asked you who was more important, your sisters or that man? And how did you answer her back then?"

    The tears that had just stopped flowing from Fu Wu''s eyes gushed out once again. In a fit of anger, she had uttered hurtful words in response to that question.

    The Tianxing Life Tree added, "The soul has merged with the seed, but it is still extremely weak, and the seed is rejecting it as well. I''ll have to bring it inside me and nourish it with my life force. The rejection will eventually disappear."

    Fu Wu looked at the Tianxing Life Tree and was about to speak when Holy King Zong vanished and charged straight at Fu Wu as a golden beam of light. The overwhelming aura of his might was enough to destroy heaven and earth!

    The Tianxing denizens were terrified.

    Holy King Zong stared at Fu Wu with fierce killing intent in his eyes.

    At first, he wanted to recruit Fu Wu into the Wujian Civilization, but it was clearly impossible at this point. Since that was the case, he made a move. If Fu Wu and Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu were to recover and join forces, they''d pose a great threat to the Wujian Civilization!

    She had to be eliminated while she was injured!

    The Tianxing Civilization had to be destroyed today as well!

    The Wujian Civilization was determined to obtain both the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone and the Tianxing Life Tree!

    Just as Holy King Zong was about to reach Fu Wu, a shadowy figure mmed into him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The beam of golden light shattered, and Holy King Zong was sted away.

    Holy King Zong looked up and saw a woman behind Fu Wu.

    She was none other than Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu!

    Jing Chu''s fleshly body had cracked open, and blood trickled down her lips. Her face was as pale as a piece of paper, and her face was pallid; she was clearly moving using the final vestiges of her strength.

    Holy King Zong''s eyes narrowed. No matter what, the two Chief Enforcement Officers had to die today. Otherwise, they would be a massive threat to the Wujian Civilization in the future. If they were allowed to recover...

    With that in mind, Holy King Zong clenched his fists, and a golden light surged out of his palm. In an instant, he shot forward like a cannonball, flying directly at Jing Chu.

    The immense power shattered the Tianxing Civilization''s spacetime!

    Jing Chu''s eyes became filled with determination at the sight.

    Just then, Fu Wu grabbed her restored life seed and thrust it inside her. Then, she turned sharply and shed out with her sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The golden beam of light was shattered; both Fu Wu and Holy King Zong were sted ten thousand meters away.

    As soon as Fu Wu stopped, blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. Both she and Jing Chu were severely injured, so they were naturally at a disadvantage against the unscathed Holy King Zong from the Wujian Universe.

    Holy King Zong nced at his fist. There was a deep sword wound on it, and his face darkened upon seeing it. He slowly lifted his head to look at Fu Wu, and his eyes brimmed with killing intent.

    Holy King Zong clenched his right hand once more, and a terrifying golden light erupted from him. A myriad of mysterious runes were within the golden light; they were as small as tadpoles, but they contained a formidable might.

    Fu Wu''s eyes glimmered with resolve at the sight of it. Instead of retreating, she advanced and shed down with her sword. The sword light was like a waterfall as it descended toward Holy King Zong.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword came down hard, shattering the golden light, but the impact sent Fu Wu flying backward.

    Fu Wu coughed multiple mouthfuls of blood as she struggled to stabilize herself in midair.

    Holy King Zong was about to attack when Wu Yi appeared and pointed at Ye Guan, shouting, "Holy King Zong, kill him first!"

    Ye Guan was furious. <em>Damn, what have I done to you, woman?! Why are you nursing a grudge against me? It''s not like I did something to you and are refusing to take responsibility!</em>

    Holy King Zong nced at Ye Guan. Upon seeing Ye Guan''s low cultivation base, he didn''t take Ye Guan seriously and merely flicked his sleeve, sending a beam of golden light toward Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. He was about to make a move when the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone beside him flew toward the golden light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The golden light shattered, and the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone was sent flying,nding at Ye Guan''s feet, groaning, "<em>Argh,</em> it hurts! It really hurts! I''m dying..."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Yi Nian smiled softly, knowing that the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone was trying its best to attract her husband''s attention. She couldn''t help but nce at Ye Guan, feeling a bit expectant.

    Ye Guan looked up at Wu Yi, who was staring at him.

    Their eyes burned with hatred as they stared at each other.

    Wu Yi red at Ye Guan with intense hatred and said, "Holy King Zong, he carries a divine sword and a tiny pagoda, both of which are incredible treasures of the vast expanse¡ª"

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Holy King Zong vanished and charged straight at Ye Guan.

    He wanted to deal with Fu Wu and Jing Chu first, as they were dangerous. Upon hearing Wu Yi''s words, however, he decided to give her some face and kill Ye Guan first. After all, Fu Wu and Jing Chu were already gravely injured and could be dealt withter.

    Moreover, the human swordsman was weak; he could kill the former with ease.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and a boundless sword energy erupted from within him.

    Meanwhile, the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone frantically transmitted to Fu Wu and Jing Chu, <em>"Save him, quick! This is a golden opportunity for our Tianxing Civilization! Save him, and our civilization is saved!"</em>

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone sounded agitated, as if it had been injected with adrenaline.

 Chapter 1009: Plain Skirt Lady is Invincible

    "You fool!"

    While the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone was brimming with excitement, the Grand Sect Master''s face turned ashen with anger, and he stomped furiously, shouting, "Why provoke him?! <em>Huh? Huuuh?!</em>"

    The First Hall Master had once instructed him that unless she was present, the Evil Dao Alliance could not provoke Ye Guan. The in Skirt Lady was invincible in this universe region, and they couldn''t fight her at all.

    The Grand Sect Master had faith in the First Hall Master''s words.

    However, he never expected Wu Yi to be so foolish, prioritizing killing Ye Guan over defeating the Tianxing Civilization!

    <em>Damn it! </em>The Grand Sect Master was so enraged he nearly spat blood. Since Ye Guan had a grudge against the Tianxing Civilization, he hadn''t intended to intervene at all, so this was the best chance to defeat the Tianxing Civilization!

    If they were to attack Ye Guan, and the Tianxing Civilization ended up helping Ye Guan, thetter would surely attempt to save the Tianxing Civilization!

    Just then, Fu Wu and Jing Chu made their move.

    The two women appeared in front of Ye Guan.<em>Boom!</em>

    Holy King Zong was forced to retreat by the two women, but the two women spat several mouthfuls of blood. The twodies had no idea of Ye Guan''s background, but they could tell that he wasn''t an ordinary figure. Thus, they didn''t hesitate and decisively stepped forward to assist him.

    The Grand Sect Master''s face darkened at the sight. He felt like a thousand horses were galloping all over his head. He was about to lose his mind! Why provoke such a powerful third-generation young master?!

    The Grand Sect Master truly wanted to strangle Wu Yi. Of course, he knew that the woman was eyeing Ye Guan''s pagoda and sword, but attacking Ye Guan at this moment was truly unwise!

    If Ye Guan ended up helping the Tianxing Civilization, things would beplicated¡ªa massive headache.

    Qiu Baiyi had sacrificed his life to turn Ye Guan against the Tianxing Civilization, but now¡­ The Grand Sect Master''s heart bled at the thought of it alone.

    Wu Yi''s face turned grim when she saw the two women assisting Ye Guan.

    She red at Ye Guan and said, "Holy King Zong¡ª"

    Holy King Zong shook his head and replied, "Your Highness, the priority is to kill those two Chief Enforcement Officers."

    "I''ve already used the Holy King Token. Holy King Zhu will be here in no more than fifteen minutes," Wu Yi replied.

    <em>The Holy King Token!</em> Holy King Zong frowned, clearly displeased, as he believed he could handle everything at hand on his own. However, he said nothing more and looked down at Ye Guan. Without a word, he transformed into a massive ray of golden light, charging directly at Ye Guan.

    <em>Since you want to protect this human, then I''m going to keep targeting him. Let''s see if you can save him!</em>

    As Holy King Zong swooped down, Fu Wu and Jing Chu stepped forward together.

    A fist and a sword!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion resounded throughout the heavens and the earth. Holy King Zong was forced back once again, but Fu Wu and Jing Chu copsed to the ground. ??

    Had they been unscathed, they wouldn''t have feared Holy King Zong. However, they were already on the verge of copse and could no longerpete with Holy King Zong, who was still in peak condition.

    Their fierce battle earlier had left them with less than a tenth of their peak strength. They were extremely close to their limits.

    Yi Nian hurriedly supported the twodies. She turned to look at Ye Guan, and her eyes glistened with tears. She wanted to say something, but she refrained from saying anything.

    Ye Guan solemnly said, "Let them enter the pagoda."

    Yi Nian wept with joy and carried the two women into the tiny pagoda.

    The Grand Sect Master''s face became even darker at that. He nced at Wu Yi in the distance and said, "Ten years inside that pagoda is just one day outside. Ye Guan has incredibly powerful healing treasures, so in less than half an hour, those two Chief Enforcement Officers will recoverpletely.

    "We''re all going to die by then."

    How terrifying would it be to face an unscathed Jing Chu and Fu Wu?

    The thought alone made his scalp tingle!

    Holy King Zong frowned deeply, and his expression became solemn.

    Wu Yi red coldly at the Grand Sect Master and sneered, "What? Schadenfreude?"

    "Ye Guan had no intentions of intervening with the Tianxing Civilization''s affairs!" the Grand Sect Master snapped, " Why did you have to provoke him? Are you insane?"

    "He wasn''t even that strong when your Evil Dao Alliance started targeting him, but now, he''s already a Path Annihtion Realm expert. Moreover, his sword intent has undergone a qualitative change.

    "His rate of improvement is terrifying fast. When are you going to move against him? Once he''s invincible?" Wu Yi retorted.

    She deeply despised Ye Guan, but she had to admit that his rapid growth was terrifying even in her eyes. His rate of improvement was so fast that it was terrifying even in the Wujian Civilization.

    Despite that, the Evil Dao Alliance still had no intentions of killing him!

    They were attempting to nurture a tiger, oblivious to the harm it could bring!

    The Grand Sect Master''s face grew gloomy. He had, of course, noticed Ye Guan''s rapid progress. To say he wasn''t rmed or fearful would be a lie, but there was nothing he could do.

    The First Hall Master had ordered them not to trouble Ye Guan for the time being.

    Wu Yi coldly nced at the Grand Sect Master before looking at Ye Guan down below. "Grand Sect Master, the two Chief Enforcement Officers are now inside that tiny pagoda.

    "As you said, they will recover in less than half an hour. When that timees, can you face both of them?"

    The Grand Sect Master frowned. "What do you mean?"

    Wu Yi sneered, "What do I mean? Holy King Zong is already fighting, so why are you just standing by? Did youe here to watch a show?"

    The Grand Sect Master''s face sank.

    "Grand Sect Master, you can either keep watching or join my Holy King against Ye Guan."

    The Grand Sect Master stared deeply at Wu Yi and realized that he had underestimated her. She had two goals¡ªkill Ye Guan and force the Evil Dao Alliance into a final battle with the former.

    The Grand Sect Master''s face turned even darker.

    He had to make a move now, or he would die in less than half an hour. He could barely fight one of them, so if he had to face both, it''d be certain death.

    The Evil Dao Alliance and the Wujian Civilization had teamed up to annihte the Tianxing Civilization. If they failed, the Tianxing Civilization would surely retaliate with a vengeance.

    Wu Yi had the Boundless Spacetime¡ªa spacetime that not even the Tianxing Civilization could easily prate, but the Grand Sect Master had nowhere to hide.

    In other words, he had no choice!

    Holy King Zong had initially intended to make a move, but after receiving Wu Yi''s signal, he stopped and turned to look at the Grand Sect Master.

    Indeed!

    The Evil Dao Alliance had to be dragged into this mess. They couldn''t let them reap the benefits as bystanders.

    Ye Guan gazed at the Grand Sect Master and Wu Yi in the sky. He didn''t make a move, either. He needed to stall for time and survive until the two Chief Enforcement Officers had fully recovered.

    He had to waste as much time as possible.

    Just then, Yi Nian appeared beside him. He grabbed his hand and smiled sweetly.

    "I''m really good at fighting," she said.

    Ye Guanughed.

    Wu Yi nced at the Grand Sect Master and said, "Is this trivial matter really worth so much deliberation? What? Is that so-calleddy in a in skirt really <em>that </em>strong? Does she terrify your Evil Dao Alliance that much?"

    Wu Yi revealed a mocking smile.

    The Grand Sect Master finally looked at Ye Guan and said, "We''re killing him."

    He had decided to make a move. Otherwise, the alliance between the Evil Dao Alliance and the Wujian Civilization would fall apart.

    The Evil Dao Alliance would be at a disadvantage if that were to happen.

    Hearing the Grand Sect Master''smand, Wu Yi nced at Holy King Zong and nodded slightly.

    Holy King Zong took a step forward. With just that step, countless rays of golden light fell from the heavens like waterfalls, surging toward Ye Guan like a deluge.

    At the same time, the Grand Sect Master disappeared, and a terrifying aura swept across the battlefield.

    His target was Ye Guan!

    The Grand Sect Master was wary of the in-Skirt Lady, but he had no other choice¡ªhe had to make a move.

    Just then, Yi Nian standing next to Ye Guan transformed into a ray of light, colliding with the Grand Sect Master.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan took a step forward. His Invincible Sword Intent surged out from within him. Without hesitation, he opened his palm, and the Qingxuan Sword, wrapped in endless sword intent, soared into the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When the two forces collided, the countless rays of golden light trembled violently before shattering inch by inch and disintegrating into nothingness.

    Holy King Zong frowned. "That sword..."

    Wu Yi became incredibly grim at the sight. Ye Guan''s strength had improved drastically again. His rate of improvement was utterly terrifying and absurd!

    Just then, Ye Guan took to the sky. He gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly and performed a downward sh.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The countless rays of golden light shattered in an instant.

    However, a beam of golden light charged at him¡ªit was Holy King Zong!

    Ye Guan raised his sword to defend himself.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The beam of golden light shattered, but Ye Guan was sent flying thousands of meters away. As soon as he came to a stop, the space behind him copsed, transforming into a dark and bottomless spacetime abyss.

    Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth; his arms and body were numb from the impact.

    Holy King Zong stared at the sword in Ye Guan''s hand, and his eyes burned with desire. "That sword is quite impressive. I''ll take it."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Holy King Zong vanished.

    In the distance, a savage glint shed in Ye Guan''s eyes. He took a step forward, and his three bloodlines came to life. Then, he shed out¡ªDecisive Strike!

    Ye Guan''s aura surged crazily.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted as the golden light shattered along with the sword lights. The immense impact sent Ye Guan flying again. Just as he was flying away, Little Pagoda suddenly eximed, <em>"Holy crap, watch out!"</em>

    Ye Guan immediately felt something so rming that all his hair stood on end.

 Chapter 1010: Call Your Aunt

    There was danger, and he could feel Death staring at him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A beam of golden light suddenly burst out from within him as he merged with Ao Qianqian in the blink of an eye!

    A golden dragon armor instantly appeared on Ye Guan.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A cold light flew toward him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan was sted to the end of the star field. When he stopped, the spacetime behind him shattered, transforming into a boundless, pitch-ck abyss.

    Ye Guan felt dizzy, and his head spun unbearably.<em>Rumble!</em>

    Just then, the space in front of him boiled, and a terrifying force swept toward him.

    Ignoring the dizziness, Ye Guan swung his sword downward. The Qingxuan Sword descended, tearing apart the boiling space, but he was struck by a terrifying wave of energy, forcing him to retreat.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Before he could stabilize himself, a spear came hurtling toward him.

    Ye Guan''s blood threatened to rush out of his throat, but he forced it back and gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly with both hands before shing out¡ªDecisive Strike!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    When Ye Guan''s sword shed down, the spear trembled violently and cracked open. Ye Guan''s arms went numb and cracked open as well, with blood sttering everywhere. He and his sword were also sted away.

    Ye Guan was shaken to his core.

    If it hadn''t been for the fact that he had merged with Ao Qianqian, the attack just now would have shattered his fleshly body!

    His face grew incredibly grim.

    <em>Damn it!</em>

    Master Pagoda was right. He had just emerged from the pagoda. Although his cultivation base, fleshly body, and swordsmanship had all improved, his enemies had gotten stronger as well.

    He wasn''t dealing with the same Path Creation and Path Annihtion Realm cultivators anymore.

    It was absurd!

    Ye Guan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked into the distance at the man in the ck robe, his eyes fierce.

    But the ck-robed man did not strike again. Instead, he looked down at the cracked spear before him. The spear had splintered like a spiderweb.

    The man in the ck robe looked at Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword with a flicker of surprise in his eyes. "What kind of sword is that?"

    Before Ye Guan could speak, Wu Yi suddenly said, "Holy King Zhu, Holy King Zong, Fu Wu and Jing Chu are healing inside his pagoda.

    "The pagoda''s spacetime is special¡ªten years inside is equivalent to just one day outside, so don''t let him buy time."

    Ten years inside was equivalent to just one day outside.

    Holy King Zhu''s eyes shed with surprise. Was there really such a divine artifact in this world?

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Holy King Zong transformed into a golden beam, flying fiercely toward Ye Guan.

    He had been coveting Ye Guan''s sword.

    The world churned and became silent as the golden beam of light streaked across the air.

    Ye Guan''s expression became more serious than ever. The two Holy Kings before him were not as strong as Fu Wu and Jing Chu, but they were undoubtedly top-tierbatants of a peak Tier Five Civilization.

    Ye Guan dared not be careless. He took a deep breath, and the power of his three bloodlines surged wildly within him. The next moment, the spacetime around him transformed into a strange "¼û" shape.

    Spacetime Folding and Spacetime Compression at once!

    Ye Guan swung his sword, and it cut through spacetime as if it were made out of butter. The golden beam heading toward Ye Guan vanished at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Holy King Zong''s expression changed dramatically. Just as he reached Ye Guan, he retreated ten thousand meters away. When he stopped, his hair had turned from ck to snow-white, and wrinkles appeared all over his face.

    Holy King Zhu was shocked.

    Wu Yi''s eyes widened, and her face was full of disbelief as well.

    Holy King Zong stood there, stunned. Then, he looked up at Ye Guan, asking, "That sword technique..."

    Ye Guan''s face was pale. It was an attack that had drained all of his strength¡ªan attack to cut away six billion years of lifespan.

    However, Holy King Zong had reacted so quickly that his sword had only managed to sever roughly three billion years of his opponent''s lifespan.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A loud explosion sounded nearby.

    Ye Guan turned and saw a figure being sent flying.

    The figure belonged to none other than Yi Nian!

    Although Yi Nian''s strength had improved greatly, she was still no match for the Grand Sect Master, and after several moves, she was already at a disadvantage.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    Wu Yi spoke again, "Holy Kings, please attack him at the same time."

    Hearing her words, the two Holy Kings snapped back to their senses. They knew that Ye Guan still had two Chief Enforcement Officers healing inside his little pagoda. If those two were allowed to recover, things would be troublesome.

    The two Holy Kings exchanged nces, and in the next moment, both of them vanished from where they stood. Two forces capable of destroying the heavens and the earth flew toward Ye Guan.

    <em>Swoosh! </em>

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone suddenly rushed in front of Ye Guan. Trembling violently, it released a terrifying blue light that formed a barrier between Ye Guan and his enemies.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The blue barrier shattered under thebined assault of the two Holy Kings.

    Ye Guan was sent flying along with the stone.

    The two Holy Kings prepared to strike again, but the Tianxing Life Tree in the distance trembled violently. A massive tree branchshed out toward the two Holy Kings like a whip.

    Holy King Zong turned around and swung his fist covered in a golden aura.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The massive tree branch was sted away, and the Tianxing Life Tree was forced to retreat far away.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened even further at the sight. "You two are divine artifacts of Tianxing. Howe you two are so weak?"

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone trembled, and its voice quavered as it replied, "We''re utility-type relics, notbat-type relics."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone suggested, "How about you call your aunt?"

    Ye Guan replied in a low voice, "No."

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone was puzzled. "Why not?"

    Ye Guan nced at the two Holy Kings in the distance and exined, "These two are too weak. If I were to call my aunt out here, she''d be angry."

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone was dumbfounded.

    Meanwhile, the two Holy Kings disappeared from where they stood once again, and their terrifying auras swept across the battlefield, making the heavens and the earth appear illusory and eerie.

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone trembled and hid behind Ye Guan.

    It was truly out of its depth, as it was not good at fighting.

    Seeing the two Holy Kings charging at him, Ye Guan took a deep breath. He had no choice but to do his best and buy as much time as possible. He roared fiercely and stomped forward with his right foot.

    He transformed into a beam of sword light and shed out¡ªDecisive Strike!

    Facing the two Holy Kings, the only option left was a life-and-death gamble.

    However, how could his power alone possibly withstand thebined strength of two Holy Kings?

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan, along with his sword, was sent flying once again, this time even farther. The spacetime around him disintegrated inch by inch as he flew across the skies.

    As soon as he stopped, he spat several mouthfuls of blood, but the spacetime in front of him was abruptly torn open. A spear shot out from the rift, and it carried with it an unparalleled power.

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted. Ignoring his severe injuries, he gripped his sword tightly and shed forward.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    His three bloodlines churned like boiling water, and his aura surged. The momentum of his sword strike was terrifying, and it contained his fearsome sword intent.

    s, the difference in cultivation base between him and the Holy King was just too massive. Upon impact, Ye Guan was sted away once again.

    However, Holy King Zhu''s spear actually shattered into pieces.

    Holy King Zhu frowned deeply at the sight.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A golden beam of light flew toward Ye Guan, who had yet to stabilize himself in midair.

    Seeing the golden beam flying toward him, Ye Guan''s heart skipped a beat. He grabbed the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone and hurled it toward the beam.

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone was speechless.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The Reincarnation Ancestral Stone cried in pain. It was sted away, but it remained unharmed.

    Ye Guan had already noticed that while the stone wasn''t great atbat, it was extremely durable like Master Pagoda. After sting away the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone, Holy King Zong''s expression turned savage as he charged at Ye Guan.

    He held nothing back, and he was not alone.

    Holy King Zhu vanished as well and headed straight for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath, and a determined light glimmered in his eyes. He knew that he was too weak to handle even one Holy King, let alone two. But right now, he had no choice but to fight.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s fleshly body and soul erupted into mes.

    As his aura surged wildly, He gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly. Then, he transformed into a streak of sword light that made a beeline for his enemies.

    The Qingxuan Sword burned in a fiery, blood-red light. He was on the brink of death, and he had decided to seek life!

    Ye Guan shed out, and it was an attack far stronger and more domineering than any of his attacks so far. Thanks to the Decisive Strike, the momentum and might of his sword reached its peak.

    The resonant sword hum alone sent waves across Tianxing, shattering spacetime within a million meters of Ye Guan.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    A thunderous explosion reverberated, and a kaleidoscope of blood-red sword light erupted. Ye Guan was sent flying upon impact, and the golden dragon armor on him shattered piece by piece.

    Soon, the armor shattered, and his recently cultivated Tianxing Physique disintegrated afterward.

    Before he coulde to a stop, a shadowy figure appeared behind him. Ye Guan had sensed it, but he was helpless against it. A folding fan viciously pierced his back.

    The shadowy figure belonged to none other than Wu Yi, and a cruel smile tugged at her lips as she said, "Hello, ant. You were begging me to kill you, weren''t you? How about I kill you now?"<blockquote>

    Coca and Corlumbus''s Thoughts

    Ye Guan''s body is destroyed AGAIN</blockquote>

 Chapter 1011: Beat Father and Grandfather

    As soon as Wu Yi''s voice faded, her expression twisted in a cruel way, and with a twist of her right hand, a terrifying power erupted from the folding fan, aiming to utterly destroy Ye Guan.

    However, an equally dreadful force surged out of Ye Guan. A massive golden dragon burst forth from him and mmed straight into Wu Yi.

    Wu Yi''s face changed drastically.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Wu Yi was sted away.

    The golden dragon was none other than Ao Qianqian.

    Having fused with Ye Guan, Ao Qianqian''s presence made Ye Guan''s fleshly body incredibly resilient. Although Wu Yi was formidable, she wasn''t strong enough to shatter Ye Guan''s internal organs in an instant.

    The moment Wu Yi was sent flying away, Ye Guan spun around and hurled the Qingxuan Sword in his hand at Wu Yi.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>The Qingxuan Sword transformed into a streak of sword light, shooting toward Wu Yi at incredible speeds.

    Wu Yiu''s pupils contracted at the sight. She waved her jade-like hand, and the folding fan in her hand erupted with a radiant ck light. A terrifying, maddening roar was within the ck light, and a mysterious power rushed toward the sword.

    The moment the mysterious power came into contact with the Qingxuan Sword, it was shattered, and the folding fan was torn apart in the blink of an eye.

    Wu Yi was horrified. At the critical juncture, a streak of golden light appeared before her¡ªit was Holy King Zong. He raised his fist and threw a punch at the sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Qingxuan Sword was knocked away, but a deep sword wound appeared on his fist, exposing his white bones.

    Holy King Zong frowned deeply at the sight.

    Wu Yi hurriedly said, "Holy King Zong, kill him quick! Once those two Chief Enforcement Officers are done recovering from their injuries, we will not survive their retaliation!"

    Holy King Zong was clearly displeased. He nced at Wu Yi but held back his anger out of respect for her status.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to kill Ye Guan. Earlier, when he had teamed up with Holy King Zhu, they hadn''t held back. However, Ye Guan wasn''t as weak as they had imagined, and his sword was particrly strong. It seemed capable of shattering anything in its way.

    The Qingxuan Sword''s presence made it impossible for them to suppress him!

    Moreover, Ye Guan''s three bloodlines were incredibly strange; there were also his special sword techniques and that golden dragon. Ye Guan was weaker than both him and Holy King Zhu, but they couldn''t crush him like an ant.

    Besides, he had already suffered a huge loss earlier, as he had lost roughly three billion years of his lifespan!

    His heart bled at the mere thought of it.

    Despite being a Holy King, his lifespan wasn''t infinite; losing roughly three billion years was an enormous blow to him. The more powerful a cultivator became, the more precious lifespan would be for them.

    After all, experts on their level would find it incredibly difficult to make quick progress.

    Just then, Holy King Zhu''s voice echoed in Holy King Zong''s mind. <em>"He''s at his limits. Attack."</em>

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Holy King Zhu disappeared first, and an endless spear light manifested around him; all of them were targeting Ye Guan.

    Holy King Zong also vanished from where he stood.

    The auras of the two Holy Kings reached their peak.

    They were clearly determined to kill Ye Guan!

    At the sight, Ye Guan took a deep breath. His fleshly body and soul were still burning, giving him a constant source of power. However, he knew that he couldn''t possibly defeat those two Holy Kings. ???

    But what could he do at this point?

    "<em>Pfft! Bwahaha!</em>"Ye Guanughed. Someday, he''d beat up his father and grandfather, so why would he be afraid of mere Holy Kings?

    Ye Guan''s aura surged wildly once again.

    He had decided to remain fearless!

    He couldn''t win, but he was going to fight till he dropped!

    Ye Guan had no thoughts of calling for help at all.

    Facing the full-force assault of two Holy Kings, Ye Guan charged forward instead of retreating. His sword intent surged as he took on a stane and shed out¡ªDecisive Strike!

    Life and death could truly be decided at once in a desperate fight for survival.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion echoed throughout the heavens and the earth. A streak of sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying once more. As he flew, his fleshly body crumbled bit by bit. However, his sword intent remained strong, and It grew even stronger, surging wildly as it collided with the two Holy Kings!

    Holy King Zong and Holy King Zhu were forced to retreat hundreds of meters away. When they stopped and looked at each other, they were shocked to see more than a dozen sword wounds on their fleshly bodies.

    The wounds were from the Qingxuan Sword and Ye Guan''s sword intent!

    The two Holy Kings were truly astonished. The young swordsman''s Sword Dao was terrifying and abnormal.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan was forced to retreat an unknown distance before finallying to a halt. As soon as he stopped, his newly cultivated Tianxing Physique shattered, and his soul became extremely fragile.

    However, his sword intent remained unbroken, and his aura was still surging wildly. Ye Guan took a deep breath. Then, an idea came to his mind as he roared, "Restore!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A myriad of lights made out of his sword intent manifested and surged madly toward him. Instead of melting into his fleshly body, they restored his fleshly body, piece by piece...

    Holy King Zong and Holy King Zhu were dumbfounded.

    What nonsense was this? Restoring a fleshly body using sword intent?

    In no time, Ye Guan''s fleshly body was restored. Thanks to the Universe Beholdment Skill, this fleshly body was indistinguishable from a real human body, but it was filled with densely packed sword intent beneath the skin.

    Invincible Sword Intent! An invincible fleshly body!

    After restoring his fleshly body, Ye Guan took a deep breath and clenched his fists.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying aura erupted from him, shaking the heavens and the earth.

    Ye Guan''s face was full of excitement.

    When his fleshly body had shattered earlier, he thought, <em>Why not use my sword intent to restore my fleshly body? After all, my sword intent has undergone a qualitative change. Even those two Holy Kings couldn''t shatter it. If this works, wouldn''t my fleshly body be far superior to the Tianxing Physique?</em>

    With that in mind, he gave it a try, and it surprisingly worked!

    Moreover, he discovered that his fleshly body couldpletely absorb attacks.

    It was the "Sword Physique"!

    Ye Guan burst out into a peal ofughter. <em>Damn it. Sometimes, a man really has to push himself to his limits!</em>

    Wu Yi''s face had turned extremely grim. She hadn''t expected that thebined attack of the two Holy Kings would not only fail to kill Ye Guan, who was already at his limits but would make him even stronger as well.

    The two Holy Kings looked troubled. They hadn''t anticipated that the young swordsman could use sword intent to restore his fleshly body!

    The Holy Kings exchanged nces and disappeared simultaneously.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Two terrifying auras swept across the battlefield.

    A vicious glint shed in Ye Guan''s eyes at the sight. He grasped the Qingxuan Sword and charged at the two Holy Kings.

    He was still no match for the two Holy Kings, but he was already mocking them deep inside. <em>Holy Kings? Insects! They''re all insects!</em>

    Even if his father and grandfather were to show up, they would still judge them as mere insects!

    Ye Guan''s confidence skyrocketed, reaching even greater heights than ever!

    He held everything in contempt!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and he was sted away.

    The two Holy Kings held nothing back and charged at Ye Guan with all their might.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    Terrifying explosions echoed continuously throughout the heavens and the earth. Each explosion sent tremors throughout the Tianxing denizens, causing them to shudder uncontrobly.

    The two Holy Kings were still suppressing Ye Guan, but his Qingxuan Sword and sword intent remained sturdy. Moreover, his fleshly body was no longer breaking apart.

    Wu Yi stared closely at Ye Guan, and her face grew increasingly pale. She had to ept the fact that¡ªwhile the two Holy Kings could suppress Ye Guan¡ªthey couldn''t kill him in a short period of time.

    Ye Guan just had to hold out for a while, and the two Chief Enforcement Officers would eventually rejoin the fight.

    Wu Yi''s face turned even grimmer upon being reminded of Fu Wu and Jing Chu''s might. At first, she believed that the Holy Kings were on par with the Chief Enforcement Officers, but it was clear that the Holy Kings were slightly weaker.

    Once the Chief Enforcement Officers had recovered from their injuries, the tables would turn against them.

    There was no time to waste!

    Wu Yi seemed to have thought of something just then and turned to look at Yi Nian, who was fighting the Grand Sect Master.

    Yi Nian was also being suppressed, but her ability to manipte spacetime was far too overwhelming. She wasn''t actually counterattacking, but she was using her mastery of spacetime to defend herself. Her attacks were so strange that the Grand Sect Master had no way of dealing with her for the time being.

    Seeing that the Grand Sect Master couldn''t make quick work of Yi Nian, Wu Yi''s face turned cold. The Evil Dao Alliance truly deserved to get beaten up by Ye Guan until only the First Hall Master was alive!

    They were just too weak; they were a bunch of useless idiots!

    Wu Yi looked at the elder behind her and said, "Elder Bu, help him capture Yi Nian; we''re going to use her to threaten Ye Guan."

    The elder behind her hesitated for a moment. He found the idea somewhat disgraceful, but he knew that the bigger picture was at stake, so he nodded and stepped forward.

    A terrifying force suddenly swept across the battlefield.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    With a thunderous explosion, Yi Nian was sted several thousand meters away.

    The elder was about to strike again when he sensed something that made his pupils shrink abruptly. He turned his head but was shocked to find that his head wouldn''t move.

    <em>St!</em>

    Blood gushed from his throat like a fountain!

    At some point, his head was severed from his neck unbeknownst to him.

    A certaindy was standing not too far away from him.

 Chapter 1012: The Evil Spirit God

    <h4>Chapter 1012: The Evil Spirit God</h4>

    Thedy stood proudly, holding a sword.

    She was Fu Wu!

    She had recovered only about two-thirds of her true strength, but she had toe out early, as Ye Guan and Yi Nian could not hold on any longer.

    Upon seeing Fu Wu, Wu Yi''s face changed, and she instinctively retreated several hundred meters away. Feeling that it wasn''t enough, she retreated again by another thousand meters.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    A terrifying wave of energy erupted from afar.

    Wu Yi turned and saw the two Holy Kings being pushed away.

    There was anotherdy standing in front of Ye Guan. She was Jing Chu.

    Wu Yi''s face turned extremely grim upon seeing Jing Chu. Without any hesitation, she turned around, and a teleportation array appeared in front of her. She stepped into it and activated the array, intending to leave.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura enveloped the spacetime around her.

    The terrifying aura''s identity was a formidable sword energy!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A streak of sword light appeared behind her.

    The attack hade from Fu Wu!

    Wu Yi was utterly terrified. She ripped her ne, and a horrifying power erupted from it. A figure d in golden armor with a broadsword in both hands appeared and charged at Fu Wu.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The gold-armored figure struck fiercely, dispersing Fu Wu''s attack.

    The gold-armored figure was a Gold-Armored Sorcerer General!

    It was a high-grade puppet created by the Great Sorcerer n of the Wujian Universe, and it was forged from living beings. Its entire body was d in top-tier golden divine armor. During the heydays of the Great Sorcerer n, they possessed over ten thousand Gold-Armored Sorcerer Generals.

    During the chaotic ancient era when thousands of ns battled for supremacy, these ten thousand Golden-Armored Sorcerer Generals yed a huge role in instilling fear in the hearts of countless powerful opponents.

    When the Gold-Armored Sorcerer General blocked Fu Wu''s strike, Wu Yi let out a sigh of relief.

    Fu Wu remained undeterred and charged at the puppet, shing fiercely at it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Gold-Armored Sorcerer General was sent flying, and at the very moment it was sted away, its golden armor cracked open. When it stopped, a sword descended straight from above, piercing the crown of its head.

    The Gold-Armored Sorcerer General was pinned to the ground.

    Wu Yi was horrified by the sight. Just as she was about to flee, a sword appeared before her. At the critical juncture, however, the spacetime before her was torn open.

    A withered hand shot out and threw a punch at the sword.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The sword was knocked away.

    Fu Wu opened her palm, and the sword that had been knocked away flew into her hand. She stared expressionlessly at the withered hand, which was slightly injured from the encounter.

    A voice echoed from the hand. "As expected of Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu. Your strength is interesting."

    The withered hand made a sweeping motion. The Tianxing Civilization''s spacetime disintegrated as the withered hand swept past it. Mysterious Great Daows from another civilization seemed to appear from the hand.

    Fu Wu frowned slightly and stepped forward.

    The sword in her hand flew toward the withered hand.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    As soon as the sword flew out, it seemed as though the heavens and the earth were being torn apart. Fu Wu took another step forward and waved her sleeve.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum reverberated, and Fu Wu''s sword aura pervaded the air.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The mysterious Great Daows were shattered at once.

    Just as Fu Wu was about to strike again, something changed. A strange spacetime vortex sucked in everything around Ye Guan, and the sight made Fu Wu frown.

    Jing Chu, who was fighting the two Holy Kings, eximed, "It''s the Evil Spirit God! Watch out!"

    Ye Guan''s expression changed drastically as well.

    <i>Damn it! </i>He had just managed to break free and was ready to heal, but another powerful being was targeting him. He was utterly exhausted, so how could he possibly defend himself?

    Ye Guan felt a wave of dizziness washing over him, and he immediately passed out. Just as he was being sucked into the vortex, a streak of sword light followed him and entered the vortex as well.

    The streak of sword light was none other than Fu Wu!

    "Jing Chu! Protect the Tianxing Civilization..." Fu Wu eximed, her voice fading into nothingness.

    Yi Nian''s face turned pale at the sight. She rushed toward the vortex, but it disappeared just as she reached it. Furious, she mmed her hands forward, shattering the spacetime before her.

    However, there were still no traces of Ye Guan. She stood frozen in ce; she was inplete disbelief.

    Meanwhile, the withered hand in front of Wu Yi said, "Retreat."

    Wu Yi hesitated for a moment before saying, "Supreme One, the Tianxing Civilization is defenseless."

    The withered hand replied, "My true body is not here. I cannot go against Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu."

    Wu Yi''s expression darkened. She nced coldly at Jing Chu in the distance, but she knew that not even two, or perhaps not even three Holy Kings could defeat her. Although reluctant, Wu Yi still turned around and left.

    The two Holy Kings gazed at Jing Chu with solemn gazes. Even with theirbined efforts, they were still overpowered. She was extremely powerful!

    After a while, the two Holy Kings turned around and left.

    Jing Chu did not give chase. She dared not leave the Tianxing Civilization alone, as it was too weak to be left alone.

    Just then, she remembered something and turned around. Upon finding Yi Nian, relief shed in Jing Chu''s eyes. The Tianxing Civilization''s lineage hadn''t been severed.

    Seeing the worry in Yi Nian''s eyes, Jing Chu reassured her, saying, "Don''t be afraid. Chief Enforcement Officer Fu Wu has already gone after him. He''ll be fine."

    Yi Nian clenched her fists but said nothing.

    Jing Chu looked around. The Tianxing Civilization was in ruins, and she felt somewhat lost looking at the scene before her.

    Then, she turned to Yi Nian and recalled something. Thankfully, the heavens hadn''t forsaken the Tianxing Civilization.

    ***

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A tear suddenly appeared in the fabric of spacetime, followed by the sharp cry of spacetime itself as a sword tore through it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The starry region boiled as ady emerged from a spacetime rift.

    She was Fu Wu, and there was a gravely injured young man sprawled out not far away from her. The young man was none other than Ye Guan. She nced at him and then turned to survey her surroundings. Her brows furrowed, sensing that the spacetime here was unusually strange.

    Just then, footsteps echoed from her right. Fu Wu turned to see ady dressed in a fiery red robe that was as radiant as mes. Her eyes were deep, resembling the boundless starry skies, and she exuded a mysterious and imposing air.

    She was the Evil Spirit God¡ªone of the three strongest figures of the Evil Dao Alliance!

    The Evil Spirit God ignored Fu Wu; her gaze was transfixed on Ye Guan. She extended her palm, and Ye Guan convulsed violently. His blood was boiling, and his skin was writhing as if the blood inside of him was about to burst out of him.

    A bloodline extraction!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A streak of sword light flew toward the Evil Spirit God.

    The Evil Spirit God calmly pressed her right hand forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light froze in ce.

    The Evil Spirit God then waved her hand gently, and the sword light vanished quietly.

    The Evil Spirit God turned to Fu Wu and raised her right hand.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime above Fu Wu was torn open, and a ck-and-red pir of light descended.

    The Evil Spirit God pressed her hand downward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ck-and-red pir of light made a beeline for Fu Wu; the star field boiled as it descended upon its target.

    Fu Wu remained expressionless as she raised her hand and shed out.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The ck-and-red pir of light shattered, but Fu Wu was sted hundreds of meters away.

    The Evil Spirit God stepped forward, and lightning rumbled beneath her feet. In front of Fu Wu, a spacetime rift was torn open, and a blood-red lightning bolt rushed out of it.

    Fu Wu thrust her sword forward.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The blood-red lightning bolt shattered, but she was sted away again.

    The Evil Spirit God opened her palm, and the shattered lightning bolt converged on her hand. In the blink of an eye, a massive blood-red lightning bolt towering tens of thousands of meters long formed in her palm.

    The blood-red lightning bolt was so big that it could no longer be considered a mere lightning bolt. It was now a divine lightning bolt!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Fu Wu disappeared from where she had been standing, and a streak of sword light made a beeline for the Evil Spirit God.

    Evil Spirit God remained expressionless at the sight. She clenched her right hand, and the massive blood-red lightning bolt descended in the blink of an eye.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light collided with the lightning bolt, creating a cataclysmic explosion. The spacetime around them transformed into a sea of lightning.

    Just then, a sword light appeared in front of the Evil Spirit God''s be without any warning, but her expression remained unmoving at the sight of it.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The sword missed its target.

    Fu Wu stopped and looked up.

    The Evil Spirit God had somehow retreated a thousand meters away in an instant.

    The Evil Spirit God raised her right hand.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime above her head split open, revealing a bizarre-looking spacetime region. The next moment, a terrifying energy poured down from that eerie spacetime region, and the energy flew toward her palm.

    The surrounding spacetime blurred and became illusory as soon as it appeared.

    It was a torrent of chaotic spacetime!

    She was harnessing the power of chaos¡ªchaos energy!

    The specific chaotic spacetime region that the Evil Spirit God had opened was once the territory of a Tier Five Civilization. When the civilization was annihted, the chaotic spacetime region under their jurisdiction was subdued and refined by the Evil Spirit God.

    From then on, she had been able to endlessly draw upon the chaotic spacetime region''s chaos energy. She had absolute control of chaos!

    Fu Wu frowned slightly. Instead of attacking, her figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Ye Guan. Her movement technique was far too overwhelming¡ªfar beyond what Ye Guan could withstand in his current state.

    The Evil Spirit God thrust her right hand forward, and waves of chaos energy swept toward the two like towering tidal waves.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime around the two disintegrated slowly beneath the terrifying waves of chaos.

 Chapter 1013: The Book of Evil

    <h4>Chapter 1013: The Book of Evil</h4>

    Faced with this terrifying chaos energy, Fu Wu remained calm. She swung the sword in her right hand, and a horrifying sword energy rushed out of her.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When the two energies collided, the spacetime around them was reduced to ashes. Fu Wu''s sword intent was protecting Ye Guan, so he remained unscathed amidst the devastation.

    Just then, the spacetime in front of Fu Wu shifted, and a man appeared.

    Fu Wu''s eyes widened in shock, and her face was full of disbelief upon seeing the man. Her sword energy began to weaken when the man started walking toward her.

    The man looked at Fu Wu. He extended his hand gently and said, "Little Fu..."

    The familiar voice made Fu Wu tremble, and tears immediately welled up in her eyes. Her mind was clear, so she was aware that the man was a mere illusion brought about by her inner demons.

    Logic told her to strike now, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t swing her sword.

    Just then, her sword energy began to shatter wildly while the chaos energy still lingered over her and Ye Guan, threatening to engulf them within seconds.

    Fu Wu looked up at the man as her tears fell down her cheeks.

    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry," she muttered. Then, she roared, "<i>AAAAH!</i>"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A kaleidoscope sword lights erupted from her, but none of them pierced the man in front of her.

    The illusory world disintegrated, but the chaos energy had already engulfed her and Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The immense power of chaos sent both of them flying nearly ten thousand meters away.

    Fortunately, Fu Wu shielded Ye Guan. He was gravely injured and was still unconscious, but he wasn''t affected by the chaos energy. Meanwhile, a trickle of blood dropped from the corner of her mouth.

    The spacetime warped and shifted. In the blink of an eye, she and Ye Guan were transported into an unknown star field, and Evil Spirit God was nowhere to be seen.

    A cold gleam shed in Fu Wu''s eyes. Just as she was about to strike with her sword, the stars around her trembled violently. Then, they transformed into blood-red beams of light, shooting toward Fu Wu and Ye Guan.

    Evil Star Technique!

    Billions of stars converged on Fu Wu and Ye Guan; the overwhelming pressure of their auras alone was enough to instill despair in anyone. Confronted with an infinite number of stars, a rare trace of seriousness appeared in Fu Wu''s eyes.

    She raised her sword vertically in front of her face.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum resounded. A hint of ferocity shone in Fu Wu''s eyes as she gripped the sword with both hands and shed forward fiercely, shouting, "Break!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A beam of sword light erupted, nketing the starry sky like a waterfall.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Countless stars rained down like a torrential storm, bombarding Fu Wu and Ye Guan. The deafening explosions echoed incessantly. Sword light and star light shattered and disintegrated, and terrifying shockwaves rippled outward.

    No one knew how long the ordealsted, but a sword light shot into the sky, shattering and obliterating the stars, ending the entire ordeal.

    Within the sword light, Fu Wu spun and shed downward with her sword, shouting, "Break!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When the sword descended, the star field shattered bit by bit. However, something else happened just then. Out of nowhere, a myriad of eerie mes appeared and surrounded both Fu Wu and Ye Guan.

    Each lick of me was a Chaos Law me!

    The surrounding temperatures soared. Ye Guan convulsed as his fleshly body seemed to distort beneath the mes. His Invincible Sword Intent was protecting him, but it clearly couldn''t withstand the mes.

    Fu Wu''s expression shifted slightly at the sight. She pointed a finger to her forehead and forcibly extracted a me.

    The Tianxing Yin me!

    She flicked her fingers, and the Tianxing Yin me transformed into a beam of light that melted into Ye Guan. A shield made out of Tianxing Yin mes enveloped Ye Guan, and his fleshly body immediately stabilized.

    Fu Wu looked around. The Chaos Law mes were still sweeping toward her and Ye Guan like tidal waves. Fu Wu''s eyes glimmered in a fierce light. Then, she raised her right foot and stomped forward.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Fu Wu transformed into a ray of sword light, shooting into the sky. From tens of thousands of meters high, she suddenly dove downward.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    It was a devastating sword strike that tore through spacetime and ripped open a massive hole between the Chaos Law mes. When the sword struck the ground, a terrifying sword energy exploded outward, pushing the mes back.

    However, Fu Wu wasn''t done yet. She followed up with a horizontal sh. A beam of sword light towering millions of meters in width manifested, annihting the Chaos Law mes.

    Then, Fu Wu gripped her sword with both hands and thrust it forward.

    "Break!" she roared.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime around her cracked open like a shattered mirror. A few momentster, she and Ye Guan returned to their original spacetime.

    The Evil Spirit God was standing not too far away from them. She stared at Fu Wu for a long time before opening her palm, revealing a thick, blood-red ancient book.

    She grasped it tightly, and the blood-red book transformed into countless flying blood-red characters. At the same time, the surrounding spacetime shifted once again.

    Fu Wu and Ye Guan immediately found themselves inside the book''s world.

    A myriad of countless blood-red characters floated around them. There were so many of them that they seemed endless.

    The Book of Evil!

    Contained within the Book of Evil were the evils of countless universe regions.

    Once a universe region was destroyed by its Universe Tribtion, the Evil Spirit God would refine the lingering evil beliefs from that universe region into a single character.

    Each character essentially held the evil of an entire universe region.

    Every single character was the definition of the word "evil"!

    The Evil Spirit God had gathered all those characters into one book¡ªthe Book of Evil.

    Within this Book of Evil existed a world of pure evil. When Fu Wu and Ye Guan appeared in the world of pure evil, the world began to bleed. It exuded a terrifying aura that instilled trepidation in just about anyone.

    Fu Wu frowned deeply. Although she had fought many formidable enemies so far, this was the first time she had encountered such a powerful mage. She was having issues shattering the Evil Spirit God''s spells.

    Pulling her thoughts together, Fu Wu ignored the blood-red characters around her and was transfixed on the Evil Spirit God. The Evil Spirit God''s lips parted, seemingly about to speak, but Fu Wu suddenly made her move.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Her sword wasn''t aimed at the Evil Characters around her but at the Evil Spirit God.

    "<i>Kekeke!</i>" An eerieughter echoed throughout the evil world.

    Fu Wu''s sword, which had been moving swiftly, slowed down visibly. Unbeknownst to her, the Evil Characters had already enveloped her sword. The evil beliefs had engulfed her sword. To make matters worse, her sword intent was also being devoured.

    Shock was reflected in Fu Wu''s eyes at the terrifying sight. Her sword intent was incredibly pure, but they could not resist the erosion of these Evil Characters.

    Fu Wu looked around and realized that she had underestimated the strange and sinister Book of Evil. Without hesitation, she released her grip on the sword, as the Evil Characters had unknowingly already gotten close to her that they threatened to devour her as well.

    Fu Wu closed her eyes and opened her palms.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    From her palms, two terrifying beams of sword light shot into the sky. The intense sword light,bined with her sword dao, forcefully repelled the Evil Characters.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two beams of sword light became towering sword lights, and they relentlessly attacked the world within the Book of Evil. Fu Wu was trying to shatter the world itself.

    The Evil Spirit God took a step forward and spoke, "Evil Law."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Evil Characters transformed into streams of blood-red light that merged with the Evil Blood before making a beeline for Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu''s eyes narrowed at the sight. She gripped a sword made out of sword intent with her left hand, and her figure became illusory. In an instant, billions of sword lights erupted from within her.

    It was a sh between Fu Wu''s sword light and the Evil Blood!

    The collision made the entire world shake, and shockwaves of terrifying power rippled out like an earthquake, creating an incredibly frightening scene.

    The Evil Spirit God''s gaze grew cold when Fu Wu somehow managed to withstand the Evil Characters and the Evil Blood. She had to admit that she was surprised and shocked. She hadn''t expected the former Chief Enforcement Officer to still possess such overwhelming power.

    The Evil Spirit God extended her right hand and clenched her fist. The Evil Characters burned fiercely, and the Evil Blood erupted into mes as well.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As the Evil Characters and the Evil Blood burned, Fu Wu''s sword aura and sword lights were suppressed. The evil beliefs of countless universe regions swept toward Fu Wu like a tsunami.

    Fu Wu frowned at the sight. The waves of evil beliefs were overwhelmingly strong. If she were in her peak condition, she wouldn''t be afraid of them, but she could only manifest two-thirds of her peak strength at the moment.

    In addition, she had to divert some of her attention to protect Ye Guan. Thus, she was finding it increasingly difficult to resist.

    The Evil Spirit God chanted an ancient incantation, and the world within the Book of Evil echoed with countless evil and maddening roars. They were like a storm that crashed down on Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu nced at Ye Guan behind her and closed her eyes, steadying her mind.

    The next moment, her eyes flew open, and countless beams of sword light shot out of her be. They charged at the evil energy around her.

    Just then, something happened. Fu Wu''s eyes narrowed, and she turned around in a hurry. An overwhelming force was hurtling toward her; there was yet another terrifying entity to face!

    Fu Wu hurriedly pulled Ye Guan behind her and swung her sword forward with all her might.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Her sword light shattered, and the two of them were sent flying. While they were flying across the air, the Evil Characters and the Evil Blood rushed toward them in a frenzy.

 Chapter 1014: Living Is Very Exhausting

    Fu Wu protected Ye Guan behind her, taking the brunt of the attack by herself.

    They tumbled backward for tens of thousands of meters away before finallying to a stop. The moment they stopped, Fu Wu felt a sour taste in her throat, and blood trickled down her lips.

    Ignoring her own injuries, she unleashed her sword intent to protect Ye Guan behind her. At the same time, she gripped her sword in one hand and shed forward.

    Fu Wu''s sword light curved like a crescent moon.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The burning Evil Characters and the waves of Evil Blood in front of her were forced back by that sh. They were powerful, but they were afraid of Fu Wu''s terrifying sword, reluctant to get too close to it.

    After ensuring that Ye Guan was unharmed, Fu Wu looked up into the distance.

    Standing tens of thousands of meters away was an elderly man dressed in a broad ck robe. The old man''s expression was fierce, and his eyes were sharp. A massive and thick broadsword was on his back. The broadsword was so big that it was bigger than his body, and it emanated an oppressive aura.

    Fu Wu''s gaze lingered on the broadsword. She opened her left hand, and her sword intent materialized, formingyers of shields around Ye Guan. She feared that the Evil Spirit God might attempt to extract Ye Guan''s blood again while she was distracted.The Evil Spirit God frowned deeply when she saw the old man.

    "Holy King Hong, what are you doing here?" she asked, clearly irritated.

    The old man calmly replied, "Spirit God, I know you want the three unique bloodlines in Ye Guan. Those can be yours, but the tiny pagoda and the sword on him must go to the Great Sorcerer n. As for the divine artifacts of the Tianxing Civilization, we''ll divide them as we had originally agreed."

    The Evil Spirit God stared at the old man without saying anything.

    The old man showed no fear and asked, "It''s fair, isn''t it?"

    The Evil Spirit God withdrew her gaze and looked at Fu Wu and Ye Guan in the distance.

    "Fine."

    The old man nced at her and said, "Pleasure doing business with you."

    With that, he took a step forward, and his broadsword appeared above Fu Wu''s head before crashing down. As it descended, a powerful force swept across the area, forcing even the surrounding Evil Characters and the Evil Blood to retreat.

    Facing the terrifying strike, Fu Wu remained expressionless and thrust her sword forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A kaleidoscope of sword lights erupted, and Holy King Hong was forced back a thousand meters away along with his broadsword. An invisible force rippled throughout the battlefield, and the spacetime trembled violently.

    After stopping, Holy King Hong nced at his arm and saw that it had cracked open. He looked at Fu Wu in the distance andughed. "As expected of a Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization.

    "I''ll admit it¡ªif it weren''t for the Tianxing Civilization''s internal strife, even our Great Sorcerer n and the Evil Dao Alliancebined wouldn''t be able to take you down."

    The Tianxing Civilization was a peak Tier Five Civilization, and in an even fight, no Tier Five Civilization was a match for them. Hearing Holy King Hong''s words, Fu Wu''s eyes darkened, but she remained silent.

    Holy King Hong turned to the Evil Spirit God and said, "Spirit God, at this point, there''s no need to discuss honor among cultivators, right?"

    He was clearly dissatisfied with her for just standing by and not helping. He also knew that he was too weak to kill Fu Wu by himself, even though she wasn''t in her peak condition.

    Upon hearing his words, the Evil Spirit God nced at him indifferently and was about to respond when Fu Wu disappeared from her spot in the distance.

    Holy King Hong''s face instantly changed. He swung his broadsword to block her attack.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Holy King Hong was sted away after just a single attack from Fu Wu. However, Fu Wu didn''t chase after him. Instead, her figure disappeared, and she returned to Ye Guan''s side.

    Just as she reached Ye Guan, a stream of Evil Blood shot toward them, targeting the unconscious Ye Guan on the ground.

    A cold glint shed in Fu Wu''s eyes as she swung her sword downward.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The stream of Evil Blood was immediately knocked away. But at that moment, Holy King Hong charged forward. He gripped his broadsword with both hands and smashed it down at Fu Wu.

    Streams of Evil Blood boiled and became a colossal tidal wave at least a kilometer in height.

    Fu Wu remained expressionless at the sight. Raising her hand, she shed out with her sword.

    It was just an ordinary sh!

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Despite that, Holy King Hong was sted away with his broadsword. Just then, a wave of blood swept across the battlefield, reaching Fu Wu in the blink of an eye.

    Fu Wu thrust her sword forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Fu Wu''s sword light erupted into a radiant st, destroying the wave of blood. Holy King Hong took this opportunity to charge at Fu Wu, roaring as he swung his broadsword down.

    Fu Wu flicked her left sleeve, and Holy King Hong was sted away.

    Holy King Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief. <em>Am I really this weak?</em>

    The Evil Spirit God nced at him with a frown, clearly unimpressed. <em>This guy looked tough when he showed up, but to think that he would be so useless?</em>

    Even Holy King Hong questioned his abilities. He thought he was on the same level as Fu Wu and the Evil Spirit God, perhaps even a bit stronger than them, but it was clearly not the case.

    Fu Wu was far more powerful than he had expected.

    Holy King Hong hesitated. He nced at Ye Guan, who was sprawled out on the ground, and said, "Hold her back. I''ll finish that one off first."

    Holy King Hong was about to strike, but he hesitated again and nced at the Evil Spirit God.

    A flicker of disdain crossed Evil Spirit God''s eyes. She held little respect for some members of the Wujian Universe''s Great Sorcerer n, but for the sake of the bigger picture, she had no choice but to cooperate with them.

    She flicked her sleeve, and terrifying blood pirs erupted from the surrounding Evil Characters, shooting toward Fu Wu.

    Since the Evil Spirit God had already made her move, Holy King Hong finally bolted toward Ye Guan.

    Fu Wu frowned deeply. She stepped forward and shed out fiercely.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The attack stopped the blood pirs in their tracks, but Holy King Hong had already reached Ye Guan, and he swung his massive broadsword down.

    Just as the sword was about to crush Ye Guan into a pancake, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    Holy King Hong froze.

    Ye Guan thrust the Qingxuan Sword toward Holy King Hong.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The broadsword in Holy King Hong''s hand shattered upon impact with the Qingxuan Sword, but Ye Guan was sent flying, tumbling far away before crashing hard onto the ground. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and cursed, "Damn it¡ª"

    He passed out before he could finish his sentence.

    He was already severely injured, and he had barely recovered. As soon as he woke up, he was met with an attack from an old man with a broadsword. Left with no choice, he was forced to defend himself.

    In his current state, how could he possibly withstand Holy King Hong''s attack?

    Though the blow did not shatter his sword intent and fleshly body, his soul couldn''t handle it, bing illusory. It became simr to smoke and was on the verge ofplete annihtion.

    The Qingxuan Sword transformed into a beam of sword light that melted his forehead, and it frantically repaired Ye Guan''s soul.

    Meanwhile, Holy King Hong was both shocked and excited. He was shocked by the terrifying power of Ye Guan''s sword, which could shatter even his broadsword, and he was thrilled because that sword would soon be his.

    Seeing that Ye Guan had passed out again, Holy King Hong charged at the former in a hurry.

    Fu Wu shattered the blood pir before her and charged at Holy King Hong with a beam of sword light in hand.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Holy King Hong was struck, and he was forced to retreat nearly a thousand meters away. Fu Wu didn''t chase him. Instead, she stood in front of Ye Guan.

    Holy King Hong looked down at his chest and saw a deep sword wound. His face became filled with shock before bing solemn.

    The Evil Spirit God was just about to make a move when she sensed something unusual and frowned. Then, she stared intensely at Fu Wu and remarked, "You''ve been holding back."

    <em>She''s been holding back? </em>Holy King Hong froze in disbelief. <em>She''s been holding back all this while?</em>

    A vicious glint shed in Fu Wu''s eyes. She sped her hands together, and her sword intent materialized in her palms. The next moment, she stepped forward and shed powerfully with both hands, shouting, "Break!"

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The sh ripped open a long tear in the Book of Evil''s world, but blood spilled out of Fu Wu''s mouth. Without hesitation, she turned around and grabbed Ye Guan from the ground before escaping the world within the Book of Evil.

    The Evil Spirit God''s expression darkened, but she immediately gave chase.

    Outside, Fu Wu''s figure shed as she traversed through millions of star fields in the blink of an eye. Blood was flowing down the corner of her lips, but she ignored her injuries and focused only on one goal.

    She had to bring Ye Guan back to the Tianxing Civilization and hand him over to Jing Chu.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The spacetime around Fu Wu became blurry. Her face darkened, and with a swift sword sh, she tore through the distorted space, but a withered hand burst out from the rift in front of her.

    Fu Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly. She pulled Ye Guan behind her with her left hand while blocking with her sword in her right hand.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Fu Wu''s sword light shattered, and she was sted nearly ten thousand meters away along with Ye Guan.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Rumbling noises echoed as multiple spacetime rifts manifested.

    The Evil Spirit God stepped out from one of them with the Book of Evil in hand, and she was followed by five powerful figures¡ªHoly King Zhu, Holy King Hong, Holy King Zong, the Grand Sect Master, and Wu Yi!

    There was an avatar among them; they were clearly the owner of the withered hand.

    Fu Wu wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth and slowly raised her head to face the group of powerful enemies led by the Evil Spirit God. Without any words, she ignited her fleshly body and soul once again, causing her aura to skyrocket.

    The Evil Spirit God frowned deeply, and the gazes of the Holy Kings became solemn. They couldn''t deny that they feared Fu Wu. If she were at her peak, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Fu Wu pulled Ye Guan up with her left hand and wrapped her arm around his waist. In the next instant, she transformed into a beam of sword light and vanished from the spot!

    The faces of the Evil Spirit God and the rest changed immediately.

    The surrounding star field boiled and was subsequently annihted. The avatar stepped forward and extended its withered hand, gently pressing it down.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The sword light was immobilized.

    Fu Wu roared and twisted her right hand before shing out with her sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The avatar was sted nearly a thousand meters away.

    However, the Evil Spirit God and the others were already nearby.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    Deafening explosions echoed all over the ce as Fu Wu''s sword lights shattered one after another. Despite being on the winning side, the Evil Spirit God and the rest were forced to retreat.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A sword light tore through spacetime and disappeared into the distant star field.

    The avatar was about to give chase when the Evil Spirit God said, "She won''t survive."

    The others looked at her and noticed that the Book of Evil in her hand had vanished. The Evil Spirit God coldly spat, "Prepare yourselves. We''ll destroy the Tianxing Civilization and kill Ye Guan."

    ***

    Fu Wu supported Ye Guan when they arrived at the entrance to the Tianxing Civilization. Instead of taking him inside, she ced him gently on the ground.

    Then, she ced her right hand on his chest, and a gentle wave of energy flowed into him.

    After a few moments, Ye Guan opened his eyes.

    Fu Wu saw that and asked, "You''re finally awake?"

    Ye Guan was startled. "Senior?"

    He tried to sit up, but he could not muster any strength at all.

    "Have you been to the Milky Way before?" Fu Wu asked.

    "How did you know, Senior?"

    "Yi Nian told me."

    Just as Ye Guan was about to speak, he noticed something off about Fu Wu. Before he could ask any more questions, Fu Wu said, "I have two requests. Will you fulfill them for me?"

    Ye Guan''s voice was heavy with concern as he replied, "Senior¡­"

    Fu Wu smiled. "Yi Nian calls me Sister Fu. You can call me that, too."

    "Sister Fu¡­"

    "When I entered that tiny pagoda, I realized that the only one who can save the Tianxing Civilization is you. That''s my first request¡ª" Fu Wu''s throat tightened, and she coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    Ye Guan was shocked, and he quickly forced himself up.

    "Senior?" he asked in a trembling voice.

    Fu Wu shook her head and added, "Secondly, I''ve always wanted to visit the Milky Way, but I never had the time. I hope that you''ll take my seed to the Milky Way and bury me there once you have the time in the future."

    "Don''t ce my seed into the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone. Living¡­ is so exhausting¡­ it''s very exhausting¡­"

 Chapter 1015: Are You Here to Help Warm Him Up?

    Ye Guan was about to speak when he was startled. Something was burning behind Fu Wu! It was the Book of Evil! The Evil Characters from within the Book of Evil were devouring her fleshly body and soul!

    Ye Guan drew the Qingxuan Sword and stabbed it into Fu Wu. When the Book of Evil and the countless Evil Characters made contact with the Qingxuan Sword, they were utterly terrified, and they frantically fled Fu Wu''s body.

    However, it was toote¡ªFu Wu''s fleshly body and soul were disappearing at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    The crux of the matter here was that Fu Wu herself had already decided to die, so she wasn''t making any efforts to suppress the Evil Blood and the Evil Characters within her.

    Ye Guan trembled and said, "Senior Fu Wu..."

    Fu Wu stared deeply at the Tianxing Universe, and scenes from a distant past shed through her mind like lightning bolts.

    A smile slowly suffused her lips, and two streams of clear tears trickled down her eyes eventually. Soon, Fu Wu''s fleshly body and soul vanished, leaving only a seed that descended slowly to the ground.

    Ye Guan hurriedly caught the seed and stared at it in a daze.

    It wasn''t that the Qingxuan Sword was useless, but Fu Wu no longer wanted to live. Ye Guan''s gaze lingered on the seed before him, and his heart became filled withplex emotions.Just then, footsteps echoed behind him.

    Ye Guan turned to see Jing Chu and Yi Nian approaching him.

    The moment Yi Nian saw Ye Guan, she rushed toward him and hugged him tightly.

    Ye Guan embraced Yi Nian and said, "It''s fine."

    Yi Nian looked down at the seed in Ye Guan''s hand. "Sister Fu. Is she..."

    Ye Guan''s expression grew moreplex, and he sighed softly in response.

    Jing Chu standing beside them frowned but remained silent.

    "The Evil Dao Alliance and the Wujian Universe will never let us go," Ye Guan remarked and nced at Jing Chu with a solemn gaze.

    Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu was currently the strongest expert in the Tianxing Civilization.

    Jing Chu''s reply came btedly, "Come with me."

    With that, she turned around and left.

    Ye Guan took onest look at the seed in his hand before putting it away and pulling Yi Nian along to follow Jing Chu.

    Jing Chu led Ye Guan and Yi Nian to the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone and the Tianxing Life Tree. She then turned to look at Yi Nian, saying, "Take the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone and the Tianxing Life Tree with you."

    Yi Nian was stunned.

    Ye Guan was also taken aback.

    Jing Chu stared at Yi Nian seriously. She meant it.

    Ye Guan sighed in his heart. <em>I see¡­</em>

    It was unrealistic to rely only on Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu against the Evil Dao Alliance and the Wujian Universe. If they took the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone and the Tianxing Life Tree away, there would still be hope for the Tianxing Civilization.

    Ye Guan looked at Jing Chu and asked, "What about you?"

    Jing Chu didn''t reply. Instead, she turned to gaze at the distant horizon, where the Tianxing Civilization''s fruits were located. Ye Guan immediately understood her intentions. She was going to fight to the death.

    "Miss Jing Chu, I have an idea. Would you like to listen to it?" Ye Guan asked.

    Jing Chu looked at Ye Guan and nodded.

    "I think fighting to the death here is pointless. So why not preserve your strength and avenge yourself in the future?"

    Jing Chu remained silent.

    "I can store the fruits of the Tianxing Civilization inside my tiny pagoda."

    Yi Nian nced at Ye Guan with eyes full of affection.

    Jing Chu bowed deeply to Ye Guan and said, "Thank you."

    "I have one small request."

    "Okay."

    At this point, she would agree to any request Ye Guan made.

    Ye Guan said, "I want a marriage contract."

    Jing Chu looked at Yi Nian and then nodded. "Okay."

    "Not for Yi Nian and me."

    Jing Chu was startled, but she quickly understood what he was trying to say.

    "Okay," Jing Chu said, nodding.

    Ye Guan nodded and opened his palm. The tiny pagoda soared into the sky and emitted countless rays of golden light. These rays enveloped the Tianxing Civilization''s fruits and dragged them into the pagoda.

    "I''m still here!" the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone eximed, "Don''t forget about me! Don''t forget about me!"

    Lately, it had been living in constant fear. The outside world was just too dangerous.

    Ye Guan stored the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone and the Tianxing Life Tree in the pagoda. As soon as the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone appeared inside the pagoda, it eximed, "Holy crap, this is amazing!"

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Jing Chu looked at Ye Guan.

    "You should go into the pagoda well," Ye Guan urged.

    Jing Chu nodded slightly. "Alright."

    Once Jing Chu and Yi Nian were inside the pagoda, Ye Guan drew the Qingxuan Sword and infused his spiritual energy into it. Then, he transformed into a streak of sword light and disappeared into a spacetime rift.

    He had decided to return to the Great Zhou!

    His aunt had left behind a strand of her sword energy in the Great Zhou, and they would be safe there. Right now, he couldn''t engage in a life-and-death struggle with the Evil Dao Alliance and the Wujian Universe.

    He was too weak to fight them!

    With that in mind, Ye Guan decided to stay low-key until he was strong enough.

    Just as Ye Guan began traversing star fields using spacetime tunnels, he sensed something, and his expression changed drastically. The spacetime around him froze, and the next moment, he found himself in a strange spacetime region.

    He was inside the Evil World!

    The Evil Spirit God was here!

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim. Gripping the Qingxuan Sword with both hands, he shed out fiercely.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Evil''s World spacetime was forcibly torn apart, but a withered hand reached out from the rift in spacetime before Ye Guan. Ye Guan''s expression changed slightly. Gripping his sword with both hands, he shed out once again.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A radiant sword light erupted, and Ye Guan was sent flying away.

    When he finally came to a stop, he found himself in an unknown starry region.

    Ady was approaching him from a distance.

    She was none other than the Evil Spirit God.

    Wu Yi, three Holy Kings, a mysterious shadowy figure, and the Grand Sect Master were flying behind the Evil Spirit God.

    The Evil Spirit God nced at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand without saying a word.

    The others gazed at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand. They were both astonished and envious.

    Wu Yi wasn''t interested in the Qingxuan Sword. She stared at Ye Guan and sneered, "You''re actually running? Where can you even go?"

    Ye Guan looked at Wu Yi and said, "Do you want to fight one-on-one?"

    Wu Yiughed. "I want to gang up on you. What are you going to do about it?"

    "I shouldn''t have asked a nobody like you," Ye Guan replied, ring coldly at Wu Yi.

    Wu Yi''s gaze turned icy. "Spirit God, kill him."

    The Evil Spirit God turned to Wu Yi with a frown, "Are you crazy? Do you think I''m your subordinate or something?"

    Wu Yi was dumbfounded.

    "Everything from the Tianxing Civilization is inside his pagoda. Stop wasting time and kill him already," the shadowy figure chimed in. Then, he stepped forward and swung his fist.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The star field boiled beneath the might of his fist.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he got ready to strike.

    However, Jing Chu suddenly appeared in front of him and threw a punch.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The shadowy figure was sted a thousand meters away.

    The Holy Kings grew solemn upon seeing Jing Chu. They knew that she was no weaker than Fu Wu.

    Jing Chu was about to attack again when Ye Guan said, "We should go. I''m sorry for the trouble."

    With that, he grabbed Jing Chu''s arm and used the Qingxuan Sword to carve open a spacetime tunnel. He knew that he had no chance of winning against these people. He needed to lure them to the Great Zhou.

    Upon entering a spacetime tunnel, Ye Guan noticed something that made his face change drastically. A myriad of blood-red characters had manifested around them at some point.

    Evil Characters!

    Jing Chu stepped forward and clenched her right fist.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying martial intent erupted from within her, repelling the Evil Characters.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The spacetime in the distance shattered, and a withered hand reached out toward them.

    Ye Guan shed out with his sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan was sent flying, but Jing Chu grabbed him before he could fly far away.

    The withered hand''s appearance became blurry upon taking the brunt of Ye Guan''s attack.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan''s arm was feeling numb. He looked up and saw the Evil Spirit God and the others approaching them from afar.

    The spacetime around them was trembling violently as streams of blood made a beeline for Ye Guan.

    Evil Blood!

    The Evil Blood and the Evil Characters charged at Ye Guan and Jing Chu.

    Jing Chu''s eyes narrowed into slits. She was about to make a move when Ye Guan transmitted, saying, <em>"Miss Jing Chu, don''t intervene. Just focus on helping Master Pagodater."</em>

    Jing Chu was stunned. Just as she was about to ask some questions, the Evil Characters and the Evil Blood had already appeared before them.

    Ye Guan suddenly clenched his hands, and his Mad Demon Bloodline rushed out of him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying bloodline power erupted from within him. Since Jing Chu was being protected by her martial intent, the Evil Characters and Evil Blood couldn''t get near her, so they all charged at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan didn''t defend himself at all, epting everything that came his way. The Evil Blood and the Evil Characters melted into him as if they were moths to a me.

    The Evil Spirit God and the experts nearby were dumbfounded.

    <em>What the hell?</em>

    Ye Guan was actually taking a gamble, betting that the Evil Blood and the Evil Characters wouldn''t be able to overpower his Mad Demon bloodline!

    Where was his confidenceing from? It wasing from his grandfather! Of course, Ye Guan dared not underestimate the Evil Blood and the Evil Characters, so he went all-out, unleashing the Mad Demon Bloodline to its limits.

    When the Evil Blood and the Evil Characters entered Ye Guan, they immediately tried to consume his flesh and soul, but to their horror, Ye Guan''s Mad Demon bloodline was devouring them instead.

    What?

    The Evil Blood and the Evil Characters were stunned. For so many years, they had only ever devoured others, but now someone was actually devouring them? They weren''t going to sit idly by, so they fought back against the Mad Demon Bloodline!

    Unfortunately, they had no idea about the Mad Demon Bloodline''s temper.

    The resistance infuriated it, and it went crazy, frantically devouring the Evil Blood and the Evil Characters.

    Upon descending into madness, Ye Guan''s aura skyrocketed. He suppressed the Evil Blood and the Evil Characters before consuming them at once.

    Each consumption propelled Ye Guan''s aura even further.

    The faces of the Evil Spirit God and the others darkened at the sight.

    Wu Yi turned to the Evil Spirit God and roared, "Are you here to help warm him up or what?! You¡ª"

    <em>Smack!</em>

    The Evil Spirit God pped her in the face.

    <em>Smack!</em>

    Caught off guard, Wu Yi was sent flying by the p.

    The Evil Spirit God red at the tumbling Wu Yi. "Bitch, who gave you the courage to speak to me like that?"

 Chapter 1016: The Gui Zhe Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 1016: The Gui Zhe Civilization</h4>

    The experts from the Wujian Civilization were dumbfounded. They hadn''t expected the Evil Spirit God to suddenly make that kind of move.

    After their shock had passed, their faces turned grim.

    The Evil Spirit God hadn''t just pped Wu Yi in the face; she had also pped the face of the entire Wujian Civilization. Although they disapproved of Wu Yi''s actions, they couldn''t stand idly by at the humiliation.

    The shadowy figure said, "Evil Spirit God, what is the meaning of that?"

    The Evil Spirit God cast a cold nce at the shadow, "Supreme Ba, my Evil Dao Alliance is in an alliance with your Wujian Universe, not in a subordinate rtionship. What I do is none of your business. Got it?"

    After speaking, she looked again at Wu Yi in the distance, and her eyes were filled with undisguised killing intent as she coldly spat, "If you dare order me around again, I''ll eat you alive."

    Wu Yi was furious and was about to explode in fury, but Supreme Ba stopped her.

    "Lady Yi, you should show more respect to those stronger than you," Supreme Ba remarked.

    Wu Yi''s expression was extremely unpleasant, but she dared not act out.

    Supreme Ba no longer paid attention to her and turned to the Evil Spirit God.

    "Spirit God, don''t you think we should prioritize dealing with Ye Guan?"

    The Evil Spirit God withdrew her gaze and looked at Ye Guan in the distance.

    Ye Guan''s aura had already grown to an extremely terrifying degree.

    The Evil Spirit God''s face darkened at the sight. Her Evil Characters and Evil Blood hadn''t been able to ovee Ye Guan''s unique bloodline and were all devoured instead.

    The Evil Spirit God was stupefied. Her Evil Characters and the Evil Blood contained the Evil World''s evil, but his bloodline wasn''t afraid of it and had actually decided to absorb them all.

    Was his bloodline even more evil than her own Evil Characters and Evil Blood?

    The Evil Spirit God found it absurd.

    Jing Chu stared at Ye Guan, and her beautiful eyes were filled with both shock and surprise.

    Supreme Ba said, "We have to stop him."

    Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline had grown abnormally powerful.

    The Evil Spirit God cleared her thoughts. She opened her palm, and an ancient staff appeared in her hand. She pointed it at Ye Guan from a distance, and in an instant, countless bolts of tribtion lightning gathered from the heavens, surging toward Ye Guan like a tide.

    Jing Chu immediately stepped forward. She raised her hands and clenched them tightly. A surge of martial intent swept forth like thunder, blocking all the tribtion lightning from the sky.

    The Evil Spirit God nced at Supreme Ba, and thetter instantly understood what he had to do. His figure trembled, and he rushed toward Jing Chu like a bolt of lightning.

    Jing Chu remained expressionless as she stomped hard with her right food. A terrifying martial intent erupted, stopping Supreme Ba in his tracks.

    Just then, the three Holy Kings charged at Ye Guan.

    A cold gleam shed in Jing Chu''s eyes at the sight. She let out a shout, clenched her right hand into a fist, and punched forward. A fearsome force erupted from her fist, akin to a breached dam.

    The three Holy Kings were sent flying by the punch. The tribtion lightning and Supreme Ba were sted away as well.

    Jing Chu suddenly slid her right foot to the side and raised her hands. In an instant, a domain enveloped both her and Ye Guan.

    It was Jing Chu''s martial domain!

    Jing Chu stared at the Evil Spirit God and the other experts in the distance. Her expression suddenly turned fierce as she stomped with her right foot and smashed her fists down in front of her.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying surge of martial intent burst forth, forcing the Evil Spirit God and the others back by a thousand meters.

    The Evil Spirit God and the others revealed grim expressions at the sight.

    The incumbent Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization was truly powerful.

    Supreme Ba suddenly said, "Ye Guan must be stopped. We can''t let him be even stronger."

    The Evil Spirit God looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan seemed to be covered in blood, and evil intent was oozing out of him. At first, his figure exuded only killing intent and hostility, but there was now a malevolent aura lingering around him.

    Everything around him had taken on a crimson hue as well.

    Something wasn''t right!

    The Evil Spirit God closed her eyes. She knew she couldn''t drag this out any longer. If Ye Guan''s strength were allowed to increase any further, it would be harder to kill himter.

    The Evil Spirit God opened her palm, revealing a pitch-ck seal. A fierce-looking beast with bared ws and wide eyes was depicted on the seal. The beast''s head was raised as if it were going to devour the heavens. Nine ck dragons were around the seal, and each was so lifelike that they seemed to be alive.

    The Evil Spirit God chanted an ancient incantation, and the nine ck dragons trembled. Momentster, they left the seal and charged at Jing Chu. Their figures grew rapidly until they were over ten thousand meters long.

    The nearby star field was struggling to withstand the dragons'' aura.

    When they saw the nine ck dragons, the faces of the nearby Holy Kings became extremely solemn, realizing that each of the ck dragons was as strong as them.

    The Holy Kings exchanged shocked gazes.

    They had underestimated the Evil Spirit God.

    As the nine ck dragons charged into Jing Chu''s Martial Domain, the domain churned, and Jing Chu''s face instantly turned pale. Instead of retreating, however, she stepped forward and opened her palm.

    A me came to life above her palm. Then, she mmed her palm down hard.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying surge of martial intent and a ming fist manifested in front of her.

    The attacks pushed the nine ck dragons out of her domain. Then, she took another step forward and punched once again!

    A wave of fire swept across the domain.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Jing Chu''s punch repelled the nine ck dragons.

    The ck dragons raised their heads and roared.

    The ck seal in Evil Spirit God''s hand trembled violently, and the fierce beast coiled atop it suddenly flew out. The nine dragons turned into nine streaks of ck light and merged with the beast.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fierce beast''s aura surged madly, and before long, a nine-headed ck dragon appeared on the battlefield.

    Jing Chu''s eyes narrowed at the sight. "The Ancient Divine Dragon n!"

    The cultivators from the Wujian Civilization were also surprised. They knew of the Ancient Divine Dragon n, which had once been a Tier Five civilization. Long ago, they had shed with the Tianxing Civilization in a war that ultimately led to their defeat.

    The civilization ultimately faded away into history.

    They hadn''t expected to see an Ancient Divine Dragon here, and it wasn''t a weak dragon as well.

    The dragon red at Jing Chu, and its expression was fierce as it roared, "So the Tianxing Civilization''s day of reckoning has arrived!"

    Jing Chu remained expressionless as she retorted, "Back then, your Ancient Divine Dragon n had the courage to fight my Tianxing Civilization to the death. None of you surrendered, and your entire n perished with honor.

    "Who would have thought that you would submit to the Evil Dao Alliance? If your ancestors were to learn of what you''ve done, wouldn''t they be so enraged at you that they woulde back to life?"

    "Shut up!" the dragon bellowed, "Tianxing, you¡ª"

    "Enough talk," the Evil Spirit God interrupted, "Kill her."

    The ck dragon clearly feared the Evil Spirit God, so it dared not argue. It charged at Jing Chu with ferocity.

    The star field burned and disintegrated beneath the ck dragon''s aura.

    In front of the massive ck dragon, Jing Chu looked as small as a speck of dust, but her eyes remained calm at the sight before her. The next moment, she soared into the sky and punched out.

    A zing fist mmed into the dragon''s head.

    The ck dragon let out a miserable howl, and the scales on its head shattered as it was sted away. However, Jing Chu was forced to retreat as well.

    While Jing Chu was retreating, a withered hand reached out, aiming straight for Ye Guan in the distance.

    Jing Chu''s face changed dramatically at the sight.

    "Dao Annihtion!" she roared, and a fist imprint shot forward. The Daows immediately decayed as the fist imprint streaked across the star field toward its target.

    Supreme Ba was sted several thousand meters away. When he stopped, his figure became blurry as if it were smoke.

    The Holy Kings were shocked.

    The Evil Spirit God nced at Supreme Ba with contempt. "You''re just an avatar. Did you think that you could fight her using that?"

    Fu Wu and Jing Chu were both at the peak of a Tier Five civilization. They were invincible against those in the same realm. Supreme Ba was surely aware of that, so the Evil Spirit God was annoyed that he hadn''te here in his real body.

    The fading Supreme Ba said, "Soon."

    The Evil Spirit God nced at Jing Chu in the distance and shook her head. "If I had my Book of Evil, I could trap her, but..."

    Ye Guan''s sword had torn apart the Book of Evil, and it had yet to recover. More importantly, Ye Guan had already absorbed her Evil Characters and Evil Blood.

    "As far as I know, you possess a divine artifact from the legendary Gui Zhe Civilization. Why haven''t you used it?" Supreme Ba asked.

    The several Holy Kings were shocked and immediately looked at the Evil Spirit God. <i>Was she still hiding her strength?</i>

    The Evil Spirit God turned to look at Supreme Ba and said, "As far as I know, your Great Sorcerer n has three Supremes, two n Leaders, and a Sorcerer. Why haven''t you sent any of them here?"

    Supreme Ba didn''t respond. The Evil Dao Alliance and the Wujian Civilization had formed an alliance, but both forces understood that this was only a temporary arrangement. After dealing with the Tianxing Civilization, the two would undoubtedly sh, so both sides had been hiding their cards.

    "<i>Hahaha.</i>" Supreme Baughed. "Evil Spirit God, you and I both know that if we start fighting among ourselves now, the Tianxing Civilization and Ye Guan will surely be happy to see that."

    The Evil Spirit God calmly replied, "If you can stop Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu, I can kill Ye Guan."

    Wu Yi immediately objected, "Ye Guan is so weak; why should we deal with the stronger one while you take on the weaker one?"

    The Evil Spirit God nced at Wu Yi, causing her to feel a bit apprehensive.

    "Fine, I''ll stop Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu. You kill Ye Guan," the Evil Spirit God said, nodding. Then, as if afraid that they might change their mind, she charged straight at Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu.

 Chapter 1017: I Am Your Master Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 1017: I Am Your Master Pagoda</h4>

    The Evil Spirit God was actually somewhat apprehensive of Ye Guan. After all, the First Hall Master had personally appeared and instructed not to make him an enemy for the time being. Clearly, Ye Guan''s backers were extremely formidable.

    She had met the First Hall Master before and knew her character¡ªshe was a very arrogant individual. Her words were enough proof for anyone to deduce that Ye Guan''s backers were extremely strong.

    However, the Evil Spirit God wasn''t <i>that</i> worried.

    The First Hall Master had instructed not to be his enemy for now, but she hadn''t said <i>never </i>to be his enemy. Still, the Evil Spirit God decided to y it safe and allow the Wujian Universe to confront Ye Guan.

    Seeing the Evil Spirit God charging at Jing Chu, Wu Yi furrowed her brows. Her instincts told her something was wrong, but she didn''t dwell on it. After all,pared to Jing Chu, Ye Guan seemed much weaker at the moment.

    Wu Yi turned to look at Supreme Ba and the other experts beside her.

    Supreme Ba said nothing and stepped forward, instantly transforming into a long streak of light that flew toward Ye Guan in the distance.

    Jing Chu, who was battling the Evil Spirit God and the dragon, saw that, and her expression changed dramatically. She was about to rush over, but countless bolts of tribtion lightning pounced on her.

    The ck dragon also charged at her.

    Jing Chu ignored them both. She turned abruptly, forcibly taking the attacks to appear in front of Ye Guan. As soon as she arrived, her fleshly body split open, and blood gushed from the corners of her mouth. Ignoring her injuries, she threw a powerful punch forward.

    The immense force of the punch forced Supreme Ba to retreat, but Jing Chu herself spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Just then, Jing Chu sensed something that made her face change drastically. She spun around to see Ye Guan holding the Qingxuan Sword, thrusting it toward her.

    Jing Chu was startled and hurriedly retreated, but it was toote. When she stopped, there was a wound on her be, and blood was trickling down from it.

    Jing Chu stared at Ye Guan with wide eyes. She was utterly confused.

    Just then, Little Pagoda''s trembling voice echoed in her ears. <i>"Miss Jing Chu, he has entered his Mad Demon state and cannot recognize anyone right now. You must join forces with me and subdue¡ª"</i>

    Ye Guan yanked Little Pagoda out of his body and swung his sword down on him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Little Pagoda was sent flying into the distance,nding in front of Jing Chu.

    There were cracks all over the pagoda. Clearly, Little Pagoda was injured by the attack. Little Pagoda''s trembling voice filled the air as he eximed, "Damn it, you little brat! I''m your Master Pagoda! You actually hit me with the Qingxuan Sword?!"

    Jing Chu caught Little Pagoda, but Ye Guan''s gaze fell on her. His gaze was filled with endless killing intent, malice, and bloodlust.

    Jing Chu hesitated. Then, she pointed at Ye Guan and pointed at herself. "Same side."

    Feeling that it wasn''t quite right, she corrected herself, saying, "Same fruit."

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t care at all. He turned into a blood-red sword light and shed at her.

    Little Pagoda urgently said, "Retreat! Let him focus on those guys."

    Upon hearing that, Jing Chu retreated tens of thousands of meters away.

    Sure enough, Ye Guan turned toward the Holy Kings.

    The Holy Kings frowned. <i>What is he doing?</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ye Guan suddenly disappeared from where he stood.

    Holy King Zong stepped forward, throwing a punch. A burst of golden light erupted in front of him. As soon as this light touched Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword, however, it shattered instantly, and the impact sted Holy King Zong a kilometer away!

    The Holy Kings were shocked. <i>How did he suddenly be so powerful?</i>

    Wu Yi''s face turned particrly grim, for Ye Guan''s strength had increased many timespared to before! His power was growing way too fast.

    After sending Holy King Zong flying, Ye Guan didn''t stop. His figure flickered, transforming into a blood-red sword light as he charged at the other two Holy Kings.

    The two Holy Kings dared not face him head-on, knowing Ye Guan''s strength had increased exponentially, and he was wielding an extremely powerful divine sword.

    They immediately retreated.

    However, the mad Ye Guan wasn''t going to let them go. He transformed into a sword light again, charging after them.

    The killing intent, malice, and bloodlust around him surged to the heavens. When he swung his sword, an earth-shattering might was generated. His attacks were so terrifying that even the Holy Kings could only retreat.

    The Evil Spirit God''s face turned incredibly dark at the sight. She hadn''t expected Ye Guan to absorb her Evil Characters and the Evil Blood so easily. To make matters worse, Ye Guan had yet to digest their power.

    He could still be even stronger!

    All the power she had collected over the years had be a gift to him!

    <i>Damn it! </i>The Evil Spirit God cursed. Then, she turned to the ck dragon and snarled, "Kill him."

    The ck dragon roared and charged fiercely at Ye Guan.

    The star field quivered as it flew through it.

    In the distance, Ye Guan didn''t dodge or evade. He charged straight at the dragon.

    Ye Guan was sent flying, but the ck dragon let out a miserable howl.

    Ye Guan''s sword had nearly severed its head. Its defenses were like a piece of paper in front of the Qingxuan Sword.

    The Holy Kings were shocked. The ck dragon''s body was known to be extremely terrifying, but it was as fragile as paper before Ye Guan!

    They became even more hesitant to fight Ye Guan head-on.

    They then realized that Ye Guan had lost his mindpletely.

    He had gonepletely insane! He had even attacked his own allies, after all!

    There was a saying about how the weak feared the strong, the strong feared the reckless, and the reckless feared the crazy.

    The experts were stunned; they couldn''t decide whether to confront the madman or not.

    Meanwhile, Little Pagoda eximed, "Miss Jing Chu,e inside me and heal!"

    Jing Chu nodded slightly and was about to enter the pagoda when she sensed something and whipped around. The star field in the distance was copsing as a terrifying aura shuttled across it.

    Jing Chu squinted and saw Supreme Ba''s true body!

    "Little Pagoda, help me subdue him," Jing Chu remarked.

    Although Ye Guan''s strength had be terrifying, he was highly unstable. They were too weak against these experts. To make matters worse, Jing Chu could sense auras lurking in the shadows.

    More importantly, Ye Guan had absorbed far too much evil. At this rate, he could explode and die.

    They had to take Ye Guan away!

    With that, Jing Chu charged at Ye Guan. When she reached him, Ye Guan instinctively shed out, but Little Pagoda hurriedly said, "Young Mistress!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A golden light burst out of Ye Guan. His sword slowed down, allowing Jing Chu''s hand tond on his shoulder.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying martial intent surged into Ye Guan''s body.

    Ye Guan trembled violently, and a terrifying bloodline power erupted from within him, nearly sting Jing Chu away.

    Jing Chu was shocked.

    Little Pagoda eximed, "Let me!"

    He trembled and transformed into a golden light, entering Ye Guan''s forehead.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    They started suppressing the Mad Demon bloodline.

    Holy King Zong saw that and was about to attack, but Holy King Zhu raised his hand, stopping him. "Let them be. They can''t escape anyway."

    Holy King Zong looked at Supreme Ba approaching in the distance and nced at Ye Guan. It made sense. Ye Guan was too powerful in his current state, so he''d surely be easier to deal with once he had regained his sanity.

    Supreme Ba wasing, so the fight was as good as over.

    They could just watch the show.

    Under the joint forces of Ao Qianqian, Little Pagoda, and Jing Chu, Ye Guan''s sanity eventually returned.

    Jing Chu breathed a sigh of relief at the sight.

    However, Ye Guan was still emitting powerful killing intent, malice, and bloodlust. The Mad Demon Bloodline within him was surging wildly, ready to erupt as soon as Ye Guan''s killing intent was triggered.

    "<i>Hahaha.</i>" Supreme Baughed and said, "Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu, if you had chosen to leave earlier, we really couldn''t have stopped you. But now, even if you want to leave, it''s already toote."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He disappeared, and a terrifying aura swept across the battlefield.

    The Evil Spirit God''s eyes narrowed. Supreme Ba''s true body was at least ten times stronger than his avatar!

    A Supreme!

    The Holy Kings of the Wujian Civilization weren''t that impressive, but their Supremes were the real deal.

    This was also why Jing Chu wanted Ye Guan to regain his sanity. Just one nce was enough for her to know that she could barely fight Supreme Ba. After all, she was still injured.

    If she were at her peak, she wouldn''t be afraid, but she couldn''t wield even sixty percent of her full strength.

    Jing Chu stood in front of Ye Guan, and her right hand clenched into a fist as her martial intent gathered in her palm. Momentster, blood trickled down the corner of her mouth.

    Jing Chu threw a punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    This time, both Jing Chu and Ye Guan were sted nearly ten thousand meters away!

    Supreme Ba nced at the distant Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu and chuckled lightly. "It''s a pity that you''re not in peak condition. Otherwise, this fight would be more interesting."

    Jing Chu wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then she turned to look at Ye Guan in front of her. "Little Pagoda, can you bring him inside you?"

    Little Pagoda trembled as he replied, "No, his Mad Demon Bloodline is waiting; it''s ready to take over Young Master''s mind. I need to stay in his sea of consciousness and do his best to prevent it from affecting his mind."

    Little Pagoda was feeling frustrated.

    The Mad Demon Bloodline was truly a pain in the ass!

    Jing Chu remained silent.

    Little Pagoda hurriedly added, "Sending him to the Great Zhou is good enough. His aunt has left behind a strand of her sword energy there."

    Jing Chu took a deep breath and turned around. <i>Rumble!</i>

    A strong martial intent wrapped around Ye Guan, tying him to Jing Chu.

    Jing Chu carried Ye Guan forward and¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Her fleshly body and soul erupted into mes!

 Chapter 1018: Father, I Have a Plea

    The moment her fleshly body and soul erupted into mes, her aura surged madly.

    Seeing Jing Chu burn her fleshly body and soul, the expressions of the Holy Kings nearby became grave. Although Jing Chu was already at her limits, they dared not underestimate her. An elite of her level was terrifying once pushed to a corner.

    Supreme Baughed. He thought this battle would be boring since the Chief Enforcement Officer in front of him was not at her peak strength. Now that she was burning her fleshly body and soul, things were getting interesting.

    Supreme Ba suddenly disappeared from where he stood.

    A shadow rushed toward Jing Chu, and the powerful force it carried made the Holy Kings nearby retreat a thousand meters away. They were all shocked.

    Faced with Supreme Ba''s terrifying attack, Jing Chu did not retreat. Instead, she advanced, throwing a punch at Supreme Ba. This punch pushed Supreme Ba back, but in the next moment, three Holy Kings flew toward her.

    A cold gleam shed in Jing Chu''s eyes. She stomped with her right foot, and a terrifying martial intent erupted from within her. At the same time, her entire right arm ignited. She used her burning arm to swipe at the three Holy Kings, sending them flying backward.

    After knocking them away, Jing Chu didn''t stay. She turned and dashed toward the depths of the starry sky. Just as she did that, the ck dragon charged at her. Its eyes, which were filled with killing intent, were locked onto her.

    Jing Chu was forced to stop because the ck dragon was simply too fast. She turned around and threw a punch at it. Every one of her punches was simple, but they contained the profound truth of the fist, which made them terrifying.A single punch was enough to st the ck dragon away. Its scales cracked, and blood sprayed out like a fountain. It was a terrifying sight.

    Jing Chu was one of the top figures in the entire history of the Tianxing Civilization. Not even the ancestors of the Ancient Divine Dragon n were stronger than her.

    The Evil Spirit God stared at Jing Chu with a dark face. She knew that she was risking everything to save Ye Guan, viewing him as the Tianxing Civilization''s final ray of hope.

    ncing at Ye Guan, the Evil Spirit God''s eyes flickered.

    After sending the ck dragon flying with one punch, Jing Chu''s expression darkened because Supreme Ba had already reached her. Meanwhile, the Evil Spirit God was chanting something softly, and a mysterious power converged on her.

    Jing Chu threw a punch at Supreme Ba.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A ming fist aura dispersed, and both Jing Chu and Supreme Ba were sent flying away. Jing Chu retreated several thousand meters before stopping, while Supreme Ba only retreated a few hundred meters away.

    After stopping, a sh of surprise flickered in Supreme Ba''s eyes. If she were at her peak, the battle would be quite interesting. Unfortunately, she was a spent force.

    Supreme Ba nced at Ye Guan behind Jing Chu, and he disappeared once again.

    <em>Rip!</em>

    The spacetime in front of Jing Chu was torn apart, and a terrifying force swept toward her. Jing Chu wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth. She had no choice but to confront the attack head-on.  ?

    Having made up her mind, she charged forward.

    Her burning fist imprint reduced stars to mere ashes!

    A deafening explosion echoed as both Jing Chu and Supreme Ba were sent flying away once again. Just as Jing Chu was trying to stabilize herself, the three Holy Kings seized the opportunity to charge at her again.

    Jing Chu was forced to counterattack.

    A terrifying force exploded from Jing Chu''s position, sending shockwaves that spread to the farthest reaches of the starry sky.

    Jing Chu couldn''t do anything other than retreat, and her clothes were soon stained red with blood. Forcing herself to turn around, she stepped forward, crossing millions of star fields in the blink of an eye.

    Just then, the Evil Spirit God finally finished her incantation.

    <em>Rip!</em>

    A beam of blood-red light tore through spacetime.

    Jing Chu reappeared in a starry sky. The Imperial City of the Great Zhou was just ahead of her. She was about to take another step forward when her eyes widened in shock. She spun around and put her hands together in front of her chest.

    <em>Rip!</em>

    A blood-red de had arrived in front of her. She managed to mp it between her hands, but the overwhelming force within the de pushed her nearly a thousand meters away.

    This blood-red de was made entirely out of blood, and it contained immense killing intent. To make matters worse, it was eating away at her hands.

    "Break!" someone shouted. It was the Evil Spirit God.

    The blood-red de trembled violently, and a red light shed.

    Jing Chu''s eyes widened in shock as her arms cracked open.

    The blood-red de pierced her abdomen.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Jing Chu''s body shuddered violently, but the blood-red de couldn''t make a hole in it. It couldn''t budge even an inch as Jing Chu desperately pinched it between her fingers.

    Just then, a shadowy figure appeared on the battlefield.

    The shadowy figure belonged to none other than Supreme Ba!

    Jing Chu raised her remaining arm to defend herself.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Jing Chu and Ye Guan were sent flying several thousand meters. As soon as they stopped, Jing Chu''s right arm shattered, leaving her with only her left hand.

    Ignoring her severed right arm, Jing Chu turned and rushed toward the Great Zhou with Ye Guan. Just as she was only a few hundred meters away from the city walls, an invisible force enveloped her. The Evil Spirit God appeared in front of her while Supreme Ba sandwiched her from behind.

    Jing Chu stomped forward and charged at the Evil Spirit God.

    Evil Spirit God frowned, surprised that Jing Chu still dared to attack her head-on despite her severe injuries.

    Without hesitation, the Evil Spirit God raised her hand, unleashing countless tribtion lightning bolts from her palm.

    The tribtion lightning shattered upon colliding with Jing Chu''s fierce attack, and the Evil Spirit God was sent flying by the impact.

    Jing Chu took advantage of the downtime to throw Ye Guan at the distant city walls.

    Ye Guannded gracefully on the city wall.

    Jing Chu grinned at the sight, but she dropped to one knee, unable to sustain herself any longer. Despite that, she forced herself to stand up. The blood-red de was still lodged in her chest, her right arm was severed, and she was still enveloped in mes.

    Jing Chu swept her gaze across the Spirit God and Supreme Ba, and blood poured out of her mouth as her fleshly body began to crumble.

    "I, Jing Chu, do solemnly swear to the heavens that I will not be afraid in the face of a powerful enemy. My will is clear, and I will protect my people. I''d rather die than surrender. As long as there is a fruit to protect behind me, I will fight to thest drop of my blood."

    Supreme Ba and the Evil Spirit God suddenly came to a halt.

    For some reason, Ye Guan had reappeared next to Jing Chu.

    Supreme Ba and Evil Spirit God were confused. <em>Why did hee back?</em>

    Jing Chu was on the verge of copse as she turned to look next to her. She froze upon seeing him, and tears streamed down her face. "W-Why did youe back?"

    Ye Guan was still in a daze. The Mad Demon Bloodline was still wreaking havoc inside him.

    He suppressed the Mad Demon Bloodline and looked at both Supreme Ba and the Evil Spirit God in the distance. Then, he stared at Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu, whose fleshly body was rapidly fading away.

    "Father, I have a plea¡ª"

    "We''re family. There''s no need for a plea." A voice echoed throughout the battlefield, interrupting Ye Guan.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A spacetime rift manifested, and a white-robed man stepped out of it.

    Ady also stepped out of the rift momentster, and she was wearing a in skirt.

    "<em>Pfft!</em>" Supreme Baughed. "So you called for backup? Interesting. There''s no fun in fighting an exhausted opponent, even if she''s the Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization, but you two are in peak condition!"

    "That''s great! Come! Let''s fight!"

    Supreme Ba then looked at the Evil Spirit God and the others, saying, "Stay out of this! Just watch me perform."

 Chapter 1019: Point to Anyone And I Will Kill Them

    Supreme Ba remained rxed with a smile tugging at his lips.

    The white-robed man''s son was so weak, so how strong could he be? What if he was a bit strong? It would be great. ughtering the weak held no meaning, after all.

    The Evil Spirit God''s expression changed when she saw the white-robed man and thedy in a in skirt. At the same time, a voice rang in her head. <em>"Leave."</em>

    <em>Leave? </em>The Evil Spirit God was stunned.

    The speaker was the First Hall Master!

    The Evil Spirit God looked around but sensed nothing, so she frowned deeply in confusion. Despite that, she still turned around to leave.

    "<em>Haha.</em>" The white-robed man in the distanceughed and asked, "Did I say you can leave?"

    The Evil Spirit God stopped. She turned around and looked at the white-robed man, raising her eyebrows slightly. "What, I can''t leave?"

    She was wary of the two in front of her, but she was not afraid of them.Even if she couldn''t beat them, could they stop her if she really wanted to leave?

    Thedy in a in skirt standing next to the white-robed man frowned slightly upon hearing the Evil Spirit God''s words. She extended her right hand and pressed it gently.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    The Evil Spirit God''s legs weakened, and she fell to her knees.

    The Evil Spirit God was dumbfounded.

    Supreme Ba and the three Holy Kings were petrified on the spot.

    Wu Yi froze in disbelief and stared at thedy in a in skirt.

    Thedy in a in skirt looked at the kneeling Evil Spirit God. "Now try to leave."

    The Evil Spirit God roared. A crack appeared on her forehead, and an endless wave of Evil Dao energy rushed out of the crack. However, the energy inexplicably vanished without a trace.

    The Evil Spirit God waspletely stunned. She looked at thedy in a in skirt in disbelief.

    "Y-you..." the Evil Spirit God stammered.

    Thedy in a in skirt ignored her and turned to look at Ye Guan. With just one nce, the Mad Demon Bloodline within Ye Guan instantly calmed down.

    Ye Guan immediately returned to normal.

    The Mad Demon bloodline was smart¡ªit knew how to behave.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Thedy in a in skirt then looked at Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu''s illusory figure and calmly said, "Whoever touches her, I''ll destroy them."

    Silence followed.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The world trembled violently, and mysterious streaks of energy manifested up above. Under the astonished gazes of the powerful ones present, Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu''s soul rapidly solidified.

    Her fleshly body was recovering swiftly as well.

    <em>What?</em>

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Jing Chu''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The spacetime trembled slightly, and a mysterious spacetime tunnel appeared before everyone. An old man slowly emerged from the tunnel. He was wearing a crown and was draped in a ck robe. A jet-ck book was in his right hand, while there was a ck pen in his left hand.

    Everyone was puzzled.

    <em>Who is he?</em>

    The old man bowed respectfully to thedy in a in skirt and said, "I, Yama Dharmaraja, greet Great Destiny. We were unaware that she was one of your people. Please forgive us, Great Destiny."

    The old man bowed even deeper, and there was beaded sweat on his forehead.

    Ye Guan walked up to thedy in a in skirt.

    He looked at the old man and asked curiously, "Aunt, who is he?"

    <em>Aunt?</em> The old man nced at Ye Guan and silently memorized his face.

    Thedy in a in skirt looked at Ye Guan and replied, "Aren''t you curious about what people from a Tier Six civilization look like? He''s from a Tier Six civilization.

    "His name is Yama Dharmaraja, and he handles the reincarnations of those from civilizations below Tier Six. Whenever such beings perish, they''ll enter his Reincarnation Pool, and he absorbs them."

    Ye Guan was stunned, and his expression eventually became solemn.

    <em>A Tier Six civilization?! And he absorbs the souls of those who are from civilizations below Tier Six? Aren''t there a myriad of universe regions out there? How many souls does he absorb every day? </em>Ye Guan thought.

    Wu Yi was horrified. "You''re from the rumored Gui Zhe Civilization!"

    <em>The Gui Zhe Civilization?</em> Ye Guan was curious. <em>I remember Mother going there¡­</em>

    At the time, they assumed that the Gui Zhe Civilization was a Tier Five civilization, but clearly, they were wrong!

    Yama Dharmaraja didn''t straighten up but tilted his head to nce at Wu Yi. He couldn''t figure out whether she was an enemy or ally of Young Master Ye, so he hesitated and replied, "Young Lady, are you familiar with my Gui Zhe Civilization?"

    Wu Yi hurriedly responded, "Senior, have you heard of the Chaotic Ancient Era?"

    <em>The Chaotic Ancient Era? </em>Yama Dharmaraja furrowed his brows slightly, as he had no impression of it, but he still nodded and replied, "I think I''ve heard of it."

    Wu Yi was overjoyed, and she hurriedly added, "During the Chaotic Ancient Era, all races ended up fighting for the Gui Zhe Secret Realm. My Great Sorcerer n''s ancestor civilization has acquired a supreme divine artifact known as the Heavenly Sorcerer Death Bell.

    "Our ancestor founded the Great Sorcerer n using that bell. In other words, our Great Sorcerer n can be considered inheritors of the Gui Zhe civilization."

    The Heavenly Sorcerer Death Bell? Yama Dharmaraja was puzzled. <em>Do we have something like that? </em>There was no mention of it even among the Ten Great Treasures!

    Yama Dharmaraja surreptitiously nced at Ye Guan. Noting his calm face, he turned to Wu Yi again and smiled. "So we''re on the same side!"

    Wu Yi seemed to be one of Ye Guan''s people, and he had to build a rapport with her.

    Wu Yi was overjoyed and was about to speak when Ye Guan chimed in, "Miss Wu Yi, I remember you once told me that I was nothing but a frog in a well! And that there are always people who are stronger and that there are always higher mountains out there.

    "You also told me that even though my aunt is invincible in my heart, she''s no more than an ant in the eyes of certain organizations."

    "Of course, I understand you very well, as I am an ant as well, so I know that it''s impossible for an ant to ept anything beyond their understanding.

    "It''s normal for a frog to believe that the sky is only as big as the opening of their well. It''s perfectly natural, and I forgive your ignorance. However¡­" Ye Guan trailed off and smiled. "My aunt is right here."

    Yama Dharmaraja''s face turned pale upon hearing that, and his knees nearly gave up on him. <em>What the fuck? She''s actually Young Master Ye''s enemy?</em>

    Wu Yi''s face became extremely ugly. Thedy in a in skirt could not possibly be an ant.

    "All right, enough!" Just then, the white-robed man eximed, "Stop talking. Let me take over. I''m not going to show off; I''m here to take the lead."

    Everyone turned to look at the white-robed man.

    The white-robed man looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "Kid, point to anyone, and I''ll kill them!"

    Ye Guan blinked, and then he pointed at the Evil Spirit God. The Evil Spirit God''s face changed. She immediately got into a stance, but before she could do anything, Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword flew out.

    <em>sh!</em>

    The Evil Spirit God''s head flew tens of thousands of meters away!

    Blood spurted like a fountain from the headless stump¡ªthe Evil Spirit God was no more!

    Ye Guan then pointed at Supreme Ba.

    Supreme Ba''s expression changed, and he raised his right hand. "The Hand of the Great Dao!"

    A massive palm manifested, but before it could start descending, a streak of sword light swept across the battlefield.

    <em>sh!</em>

    Supreme Ba''s head flew to the skies.

    An instant kill!

    Ye Guan pointed at the three Holy Kings.

    The three Holy Kings were already terrified, and they lost their minds upon seeing Ye Guan''s finger being pointed at them. Just as they were about to flee, their heads flew up simultaneously.

    Wu Yi was the only one left alive.

    Wu Yi trembled, and she red at Ye Guan, shouting, "Ye Guan, if you have the guts, don''t gang up on me!"

    "Sure!" Ye Guan pointed at his father and aunt beside him. "Pick one."

    Wu Yi was dumbfounded.

    The white-robed man smiled and waved his sleeve.

    Wu Yi was instantly reduced to ashes.

    The white-robed man waved his hand again, and several storage rings flew toward Ye Guan. Ye Guan put them away and recalled something just then. "Dad, I had no idea that you were so strong. You''re almost as strong as Aunt."

    He ttered both at once using just one sentence!

    Thedy in a in skirt nced at Ye Guan and said nothing.

    "<em>Puhahaha!</em>" The white-robed manughed heartily. "You''re pretty good, too. You really are my son¡ªyou are truly outstanding."

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu stared alternatingly between the white-robed man, thedy in a in skirt, and then at Ye Guan. She seemed to be lost in her own thoughts.

    Thedy in a in skirt revealed a rare smile as she stared at the father and son ttering each other. Of course, the smile was fleeting. She grabbed the white-robed man''s hand and said, "It''s time to go."

    The white-robed man looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "We still have to deal with some punks, so we''ll leave first."

    Ye Guan quickly called out, "Dad, Aunt! Wait!"

    Thedy in a in skirt looked at Ye Guan, who hesitated.

    "Come here," said thedy in a in skirt.

    Ye Guan hesitated before walking over to her. Thedy in a in skirt gently patted his head, saying, "I''m strict with you because I want you to grow stronger. Do you understand what I''m saying?"

    A warm feeling washed over Ye Guan, and he quickly nodded. "I understand..."

    Thedy in a in skirt nodded slightly. "Good."

    Just then, Ye Guan took out Fu Wu''s life seed. "Aunt, she led a really difficult life when she was still alive. I want to see her live again, preferably in the Milky Way..."

    Ye Guan brought out a man''s soul and added, "I want this guy to live again, too."

    "The Milky Way?" thedy in a in skirt asked while staring at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Thedy in a in skirt pointed at the life seed and the soul. Momentster, they vanished into thin air.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    Meanwhile, Yama Dharmaraja''s eyes widened upon sensing something. What he had just witnessed had shattered his worldview, as thedy in a in skirt had actually defied thews of the vast expanse.

    There was something wrong here!

    Ye Guan blinked. "Is that it?"

    Thedy in a in skirt nodded. Then, she patted Ye Guan''s head and said softly, "In this world, with beautyes regret. Your life cannot be all beautiful; there will be some regrets.

    "This is thest time I will reverse life and death for you. If you don''t want any regrets in your life, you''ll have to work for it yourself, do you understand?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Understood."

    Thedy in a in skirt nodded, and then she turned around to leave while holding the white-robed man''s hand.

    Just then, the white-robed man stopped and smiled at Ye Guan.

    "Don''t stress too much. You can slow down a little."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Okay."

    "Next time, you don''t have to make a plea or anything. I will always have your back."

    "Okay!" Ye Guan grinned.

    The white-robed man said no more and held thedy in a in skirt''s hand as they disappeared. Thedy in a in skirt nced at a certain point in the void just as they vanished into thin air.

    <em>Regret¡­ </em>Ye Guan stood in ce, speechless for a long time.

    Just then, Yama Dharmaraja suddenly walked to Ye Guan''s side and smiled. "Young Master Ye?"

    Yama Dharmaraja pulled out a storage ring and ced it in Ye Guan''s hand with a smile. "I left in a hurry, so I only have a hundred thousand Creation Crystals with me. Young Master Ye, I hope you won''t think too little of it."

    <em>Creation Crystals? </em>Ye Guan was curious. He nced at the storage ring and found a hundred thousand crystals, each about the size of a fist. They had a golden-purple hue, and each of them contained an incredibly pure energy that Eternal Crystals could only hope topare to!

    Ye Guan was tempted, but he did not want to take advantage of his status, so he said, "Senior, there''s no need for this. I am too weak to return this kindness to you, so please take this back."

    A look of surprise shed in Yama Dharmaraja''s eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure.

    "I understand!" he smiled and said, "Young Master Ye, I still have many things to attend to, so until we meet again!"

    Ye Guan cupped his fist. "Until we meet again!"

    Yama Dharmaraja smiled and disappeared. However, there was a golden storage ring in the void along with a ck token.

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    "Huh? Did I drop something? Ah¡ªnever mind." Yama Dharmaraja''s faint voice echoed throughout the starry skies. <em>I "identally" dropped it. I did not give it to you!</em>

    Ye Guan was speechless and shook his head with a smile. He decided to put away the golden storage ring and the ck token. Then, he looked at Jing Chu and said, "Let''s go!"

    Jing Chu nodded, and the two headed to the Great Zhou.

    ***

    The Grand Sect Master slowly traversed a deste starry sky. He was moving so slowly that he appeared like a walking corpse.

    He had decided not to chase them to the Great Zhou, as thedy in a in skirt''s sword energy was there. Thedy in a in skirt had killed Qiu Baiyi, and the First Hall Master''s words had also made him too apprehensive to give chase.

    And he had made the right decision.

    They were all dead!

    They were killed in seconds!

    The Grand Sect Master finally understood why the First Hall Master had told them not to make enemies of Ye Guan for the time being.

    She was terrifying!

    In fact, he had initially tried to persuade the Evil Spirit God against it, but she wouldn''t listen at all. She believed that both Jing Chu and Ye Guan were already at their limits. If they were to give up now, wouldn''t they hand over everything to the Great Sorcerer n?

    The Grand Sect Master couldn''t persuade her, and now she was dead.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The spacetime ahead of the Grand Sect Master churned, and a spacetime rift soon manifested. A man in a wide dark robe emerged from the rift.

    The Grand Sect Master was familiar with him.

    He was Wu Daotian, the n Leader of the Great Sorcerer n.

    Wu Daotian stared at the Grand Sect Master. "Supreme Ba and the three Holy Kings are dead."

    The Grand Sect Master replied in a deep voice, "The Evil Spirit God is dead as well."

    Wu Daotian frowned. "Did they die at the hands of Ye Guan''s backers?"

    "No," the Grand Sect Master said, shaking his head. "Ye Guan''s backers aren''t that powerful. However, the Tianxing Civilization''s founding ancestor had actually left behind a soul fragment, and it managed to bring everyone down together.

    "As a result of the battle, Ye Guan is now in possession of the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone, the Tianxing Life Tree, and every single divine artifact of the Tianxing Civilization."

 Chapter 1020: Jing An

    The Founding Ancestor of the Tianxing Civilization!

    Upon hearing the Grand Sect Master''s words, Wu Daotian''s frown deepened.

    He knew little about the legendary Founding Ancestor of the Tianxing Civilization other than the fact that they had created the Tianxing Civilization and had established aplete reincarnation system with the help of the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone and the Tianxing Life Tree!

    The strength of the Tianxing Civilization, which surpassed other Tier Five civilizations, wasrgely due to this reincarnation system.

    The Great Sorcerer ncked such a system, and it was the reason the Great Sorcerer n had decided to join hands with the Evil Dao Alliance. It was for the sake of obtaining the Tianxing Life Tree and the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone.

    However, Wu Daotian knew very little about the origins of those powerful divine treasures, except that they were incredibly mysterious.

    Even the Tianxing Civilization knew little about them, and perhaps only the Tianxing Rulers were privy to such details.

    Wu Daotian''s expression grew serious. The Founding Ancestor had to be incredibly terrifying. They could easily destroy someone as strong as Supreme Ba. They were the founder of a civilization, after all.

    Still, Wu Daotian remained cautious. He was wary of the Grand Sect Master. Although the Wujian Civilization and the Evil Dao Alliance were allies, both sides knew that it was a temporary arrangement. Once the Tianxing Civilization and the Guanxuan Civilization were defeated, they would turn on each other.

    Pulling his thoughts back, Wu Daotian looked at the Grand Sect Master. "Not long ago, I received word from Holy King Zong that the Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization, Fu Wu, was killed in battle, and Jing Chu was seriously injured.

    "Doesn''t that mean the Tianxing Civilization no longer has any experts to fight for them?"

    "Indeed, but Ye Guan took all their fruits and divine items. Right now, they''re in the Great Zhou."

    "What are you nning to do?"

    The Grand Sect Master''s expression darkened. "The First Hall Master is already on her way back."

    "Grand Sect Master, could you introduce me to your First Hall Master?"

    "You''ll meet her soon enough."

    Wu Daotian stared deeply at the Grand Sect Master for a moment before nodding. "I hope so."

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    The Founding Ancestor of the Tianxing Civilization! They had to be extremely careful about handling this issue from now on. No one knew if the Founding Ancestor was still alive or was merely a lingering soul.

    After Wu Daotian''s departure, the Grand Sect Master''s gaze became distant.

    His will had once been firm, but doubts began creeping in.

    Could the Evil Dao Alliance really take on Ye Guan?

    ***

    Ye Guan had just returned to the city walls of the Great Zhou when Zhou Fan approached him. Seeing that he was unharmed, she smiled brightly. "You''re back?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Zhou Fan looked at the woman next to him. "And she''s?"

    "She''s the Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization, Jing Chu."

    <em>The Tianxing Civilization! </em>Zhou Fan was stunned.<em></em>The Tianxing Civilization was the pinnacle of Tier Five Civilizations.

    Jing Chu nodded politely to Zhou Fan in greeting.

    Ye Guan said, "Little Fan, tell the Great Zhou''s elites not to leave the city for the time being."

    "Alright." Zhou Fan nodded.

    Without asking further, she turned around and left.

    Ye Guan then led Jing Chu into the tiny pagoda.

    Yi Nian was busy tending to the people of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Upon entering the tiny pagoda, the Tianxing denizens were dumbstruck. The Tianxing Civilization had many divine items worthy of their status as a Tier Five Civilization, but this tiny pagoda was unlike anything they had ever seen.

    Ten years inside the tiny pagoda was just a single day outside?

    That was beyond incredible!

    Their respect for Yi Nian grew to immeasurable heights. If it hadn''t been for her and Ye Guan, The Tianxing Civilization would have already fallen. Ye Guan and Yi Nian walked to the Tianxing Life Tree.

    Jing Any silently beneath the tree.

    Ye Guan nced at Yi Nian.

    Yi Nian walked over to Jing An and touched her cheek.

    "She''s fine now," Yi Nian said softly.

    Ye Guan nodded, and then he turned to Jing Chu. "Lady Jing Chu, how is your Tianxing Ruler doing?"

    Jing Chu replied solemnly, "She''s trapped in a special spacetime within the Wujian Universe."

    Ye Guan asked, "She''s still alive?"

    "Yes, she''s alive."

    "We need to find a way to rescue her."

    A glimmer of hope shed in Jing Chu''s eyes.

    "How powerful is your Tianxing Ruler?" asked Ye Guan.

    Jing Chu hesitated.

    Ye Guan frowned and asked, "Is she¡­ weak?"

    "No," Jing Chu shook her head. "Her talent is incredible, on par with Fu Wu and me. But she isn''t particrly interested in cultivation, so she tends to ck off¡­"

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. "And you made someone like that your Tianxing Ruler? She must have something special, right?"

    Jing Chu thought for a moment and said, "She eats a lot, and she loves to y."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "Are you asking about herbat prowess? Or¡ª"

    Ye Guan cut her off, saying, "Compared to you, how strong is she?"

    "She can''t beat me in a spar. But she can kill me in a life-or-death battle."

    Ye Guan''s interest was piqued. "Why is that?"

    Jing Chu exined, "She''s like you. When she gets angry, her power skyrockets, but when she''s calm, she''s¡­ not <em>that </em>great."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Jing Chu nced at him, hesitating before saying, "I''m not saying you''re weak."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    Sensing the tension, Yi Nian quickly changed the subject. "With your Qingxuan Sword, you can break through any spacetime, but the Wujian Universe¡­"

    Yi Nian trailed off, her eyes showing a hint of worry.

    Jing Chu, standing nearby, said, "I''ll go with him."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before saying, "Their powerful experts have ended up dying, so if I were the leader, I''d be more cautious and avoid taking action for now. With that in mind, it should be safe for us to move right now."

    The Wujian Civilization had lost many people, but the recent battle hadn''t crippled them. There was still the mysterious First Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance.

    Ye Guan couldn''t let his guard down.

    For now, he and the Tianxing Civilization were in the same boat. Rescuing the Tianxing Ruler meant gaining a powerful ally.

    Jing Chu asked, "When do we leave?"

    "You should rest first. We''ll leave tomorrow."

    "All right," Jing Chu replied. Then, she transformed into a streak of light that disappeared into the Tianxing Life Tree.

    Ye Guan turned to Yi Nian and was about to say something when Jing An opened her eyes.

    The two rushed over to her side upon seeing that.

    Yi Nian gently helped Jing An sit up.

    "How do you feel?" she asked softly.

    Jing An pressed her hands to her head. "A bit dizzy."

    Yi Nian gently massaged her temples before taking out a stick of candied hawthorn. "Here."

    Jing An blinked in surprise, and tears suddenly welled up in her eyes.

    Yi Nian was startled. "What''s wrong?"

    Jing An grabbed the candied hawthorn and cried.

    Yi Nian couldn''t help but cry. Jing An had been her closest friend since they were young, and Yi Nian felt hurt to see her in pain.

    Ye Guan said nothing and simply sat down. He took out amb and started roasting it. Soon, themb was golden brown, and a mouth-watering aroma filled the air as soon as he sprinkled some seasoning on it.

    Ye Guan tore off a leg and handed it to Jing An.

    She epted it and quietly ate while tears fell down her cheeks.

    Ye Guan sighed softly. He knew why Jing An was so upset.

    <em>High Goddess Tianyun...</em>

    Ye Guan respected her as well.

    Just then, Ye Guan recalled something, and he stood up abruptly. His hopeful gaze locked onto the towering Tianxing Life Tree. "Life Tree, are their seeds still intact?"

    "Yes," the Tianxing Life Tree responded, "Fu Wu did not destroy their seeds."

    Ye Guan was ted, and his breathing quickened with anticipation as he asked, "Can you bring them back to life?"

    The Tianxing Life Tree fell silent again, and its branches swayed slightly in the wind as if it were thinking about many things. "In theory, they''re about to enter the cycle of reincarnation by now.

    "However, if you can persuade that Yama Dharmaraja[1] to open a backdoor, I can probably retrieve their souls.

    They''re not like humans, and their seeds are still intact, but I can''t really say for sure..."

    Ye Guan leaned forward and asked, "What do you need me to do?"

    "I can forcefully summon their souls, but it means viting thews of <em>that </em>civilization. I can''t withstand the bacsh, so I''ll need your assistance dealing with it."

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly before retrieving the ck token that Yama Dharmaraja had left behind. His fingers brushed over its surface as he muttered, "I''m not sure if this will work, but it''s worth a try."

    The Tianxing Life Tree''s voice was calm but firm. "Let''s start with just one. It is incredibly exhausting as well."

    "All right!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The Tianxing Life Tree trembled violently, and a terrifying surge of energy shot toward the heavens, creating a vortex. The vortex spun wildly, revealing an eerie void that looked boundless and unsettling.

    The vortex was like a gateway to an unknown realm.

    Ye Guan stared into the swirling abyss and spotted faint, glowing lights floating aimlessly in the darkness. A surge of excitement pervaded him; he could recognize those light specks.

    Jing An and Yi Nian sprang up to their feet; their gazes were transfixed on the ck vortex, and their hearts pounded with anxiety.

    Without warning, an overwhelming pressure emerged from the vortex, making everyone feel suffocated. Then, a familiar voice echoed from the swirling vortex.

    The voice spoke in a foreignnguage that no one could understand, but the speaker''s tone of voice abruptly shifted, and it spoke in anguage that Ye Guan couldprehend. "Shit, it''s Young Master Ye?!"

    The overwhelming pressure instantly receded like a tide.

    1. Yama Dharmaraja in Buddhism is the lord of death, overseeing the cycle of rebirth. ?

 Chapter 1021: I Dont Mind

    The voice was familiar. Ye Guan looked up at the ck vortex, where a faint shadow slowly condensed into none other than Yama Dharmaraja.

    Seeing Ye Guan, Yama Dharmaraja smiled warmly. "Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan cupped his fist in greeting. "Senior, we meet again."

    Yama Dharmaraja chuckled. "What can I do for you, Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan asked, "Senior, could you kindly return some of the souls from the Tianxing Civilization to us?"

    Upon hearing that, Yama Dharmaraja hesitated before replying, "Your request vites our civilization''s rules. Normally, one would need to file an application and go through a formal process.

    "However, the request ising from you, Young Master Ye, so it''s no big deal."

    Yama Dharmaraja nced at the thick book in his hand. The book opened on its own, and he gently made a stroke with a pen. Several glowing lights from behind him turned into beams of light that flew out of the vortex and entered the Tianxing Life Tree.

    Momentster, Yama Dharmaraja closed the book and smiled at Ye Guan. "All done."Ye Guan cupped his fist again. "Thank you."

    "<em>Hahaha.</em>" Yama Dharmarajaughed. "No need for thanks between us."

    Ye Guan sincerely said, "I will remember this favor."

    Yama Dharmaraja was delighted, and he hurriedly replied, "No problem, Young Master Ye. It really is just a small matter. Anyway, you take care now."

    After speaking, he cast a meaningful nce at the Tianxing Life Tree before turning around and disappearing into the vortex. The vortex vanished as well, and the sky returned to normal.

    Ye Guan noticed Yama Dharmaraja''s surreptitious gaze. He nced at the Tianxing Life Tree and realized that it was no ordinary tree.

    Just then, a seed floated out of the tree. The seed contained a faint light, and as life force surged into the seed, the light gradually dissipated. High Goddess Tianyun''s soul form began to manifest, and soon, it appeared before everyone.

    Yi Nian and Jing An wept with joy.

    Ye Guan let out a sigh of relief. Although he had many shes with the Tianxing Civilization, High Goddess Tianyun had always helped him. He didn''t want her to disappear from the world.

    High Goddess Tianyun''s soul was then absorbed into the Tianxing Life Tree.

    The Tianxing Life Tree exined, "Her soul and seed are weak. She needs time to recover. I will slowly revive the others as well."

    "Alright." Ye Guan nodded and then turned to Yi Nian and Jing An, "The Tianxing Civilization now needs both of you to lead it. Stay strong, all right?"

    Yi Nian nodded. "Mmhm."

    Jing An took a big bite of themb leg and eximed, "We''ll restore the Tianxing Civilization''s glory!"

    Ye Guan and Yi Nian exchanged smiles. The lively and mischievous Jing An was back.

    Jing An and Yi Nian took charge of the Tianxing Civilization, bing its pirs, and the Tianxing denizens obeyed them with deep respect.

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan sat cross-legged and took out several storage rings. The storage rings contained over three hundred thousand Eternal Veins! What a fortune!

    There were also countless divine items, especially from Supreme Ba and the Evil Spirit God. The Evil Spirit God''s ring, in particr, contained many rare and extraordinary treasures.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a blood-red ancient book appeared in his hand.

    The Book of Evil!

    He had already absorbed the Evil Characters and Evil Blood from the book, but the book itself still held great value, as it was formed from evil beliefs. It also contained a unique Evil World.

    Ye Guan opened the Book of Evil, and a surge of terrifying evil beliefs rushed toward him. In response, his Mad Demon Bloodline churned.

    Startled, Ye Guan closed the book. Looking down at the book, Ye Guan felt shaken. What frightening evil that was! He was d that he had the Mad Demon Bloodline and the Qingxuan Sword. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to withstand the book''s power.

    The Qingxuan Sword could cut through everything, and the Mad Demon Bloodline could absorb all evil things.

    The Book of Evil had truly met its nemesis.

    Ye Guan put the book away. It could serve as a powerful artifact to enhance his Mad Demon Bloodline. Once his bloodline was active, he could open the book to absorb the evil beliefs and greatly increase his strength.

    He could also devour it entirely, which would likely strengthen his Mad Demon Bloodline. However, he dared not do that now, as his bloodline had yet to digest the Evil Characters and Evil Blood from before.

    He put his thoughts aside and focused on the Evil Spirit God''s ring. Soon, his brows furrowed because he found over ten thousand Creation Crystals inside.

    Ye Guan was surprised. Had the Evil Spirit Gode into contact with a Tier Six Civilization?

    After pondering for a moment, Ye Guan stored the crystals away and examined the storage ring further. He found an enormous object¡ªa ship of immense size, spanning hundreds of kilometers and taking up half of the ring''s space.

    Ye Guan seemed as small as a speck of dust in front of it.

    Looking at the ship, Ye Guan grew curious. What kind of civilization had built it?

    He pondered over it before entering the ring. The storage ring was no ordinary item, as it contained its own world that he could enter.

    Standing before the ship up close, Ye Guan felt even more overwhelmed by its immense size. A powerful sense of oppression washed over him.

    He examined the ship carefully and discovered many defects on it. The ship had to have experienced a big battle. In the end, Ye Guan gave up any thoughts of repairing the ship. Perhaps only Little Ai could handle it.

    Finally, Ye Guan approached thest remaining divine item¡ªa blood-red de; it was the de that had injured Jing Chu.

    As soon as he approached it, the blood-red de trembled.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, but the blood-red de remained unmoving.

    Frowning, Ye Guan drew the Qingxuan Sword. The blood-red de shuddered in fear and quickly cried out, "I surrender! I surrender!"

    The blood-red de that seemed to be made out of blood itself was clearly terrified of the Qingxuan Sword, as it was trembling nervously before it.

    Curious, Ye Guan nced at the blood de and asked, "What''s your name?"

    The blood de quivered, "de Spirit."

    "Did the Evil Spirit God forge you?"

    The blood de replied, "No, I''m from the Devourer Civilization..."

    "Devourer Civilization?"

    "Yes."

    "What''s the tier of that civilization?"

    The blood de hesitated before replying, "I don''t know."

    "You''re from the Devourer Civilization, but you don''t know its tier?"

    "My master escaped from that ce before forging me. I only know where I''m from; I don''t know that civilization''s tier."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    "After my master''s death, she left behind her inheritance, and the Evil Spirit God obtained itter on. She inherited some of my master''s knowledge," the blood de added.

    "I see..." Ye Guan nced at the massive ship nearby and asked, "Did that belong to your master, too?"

    "Yes, my master stole it."

    Ye Guan studied the ship for a moment before asking, "Do you know anything else?"

    The blood de replied, "Nothing else."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    The blood de quickly added, "Can I stick with you?"

    "Stick with me?"

    "Yes, I feel like you have potential."

    Ye Guan pondered over it before saying, "But I use a sword."

    The blood de[1] hurriedly replied, "I don''t mind."

    In the end, Ye Guan decided to keep the blood de. He had no idea how he could use it, but it had valuable knowledge, thanks to the many years it had spent with the Evil Spirit God.

    Unfortunately, it didn''t know anything about the mysterious First Hall Master.

    Ye Guan remained wary of First Hall Master, believing her to be a significant threat. With no clues to follow, however, there was nothing he could do about it.

    Setting that thought aside, Ye Guan returned to the tiny pagoda. He sat down cross-legged and summoned Jing Chu. Looking at her, he said, "I''m about to activate my Mad Demon Bloodline. Can you and Master Pagoda help me regain my sanity afterward?"

    Jing Chu nodded. "Alright."

    Ye Guan nodded in return and activated his Mad Demon Bloodline.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s figure instantly turned blood red and an overwhelming wave of killing intent and malice spread out in all directions.

    Seeing that, Jing Chu stepped forward and unleashed her martial domain, suppressing the space around them to contain Ye Guan''s killing intent.

    Ye Guan struggled to maintain his sanity, but when his Mad Demon Bloodline absorbed the Evil Characters and Evil Blood within him, the final vestiges of his rationality vanished quickly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Upon descending into madness, a terrifying aura exploded from his Mad Demon Bloodline, relentlessly shing against Jing Chu''s martial domain. The suppressed spacetime around them trembled violently.

    Jing Chu frowned slightly and stepped forward. A surge of martial intent rushed out of her, and Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline was suppressed upon getting hit by it.

    However, it didn''t take long before Ye Guan''s bloodline surged once again, resisting Jing Chu''s martial intent.

    Surprise flickered in Jing Chu''s eyes; Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline had far exceeded expectations.

    Ye Guan slowly raised his head to look at Jing Chu. His eyes werepletely bloodshot, and his killing intent was revealed bare.

    Jing Chu stared at Ye Guan and carefully emphasized each word as she said, "I am not your enemy."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The next moment, Ye Guan transformed into a blood-red sword light that charged at Jing Chu and shed fiercely at her.

    "Shit!" Jing Chu cursed with a dark face.

    1. the author used the word "ÈÐ" and it is very ambiguous, so we decided to use de ?

 Chapter 1022: Milky Way, Yanjing

    A great battle unfolded.

    Ye Guan hadpletely sumbed to madness, and his killing intent became extremely overwhelming. He recognized no one and was only driven by a single urge¡ªto kill.

    Seeing Ye Guan rush forward with his sword, Jing Chu lifted her right hand and pressed it downward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying surge of martial intent pinned Ye Guan to the ground.

    Though Ye Guan''s Sword Dao and bloodline power had increased significantly, there was still a clear gap between him and Jing Chu at her peak.

    Despite being suppressed, his Mad Demon Bloodline''s aura surged wildly, growing more uncontroble by the second.

    Jing Chu studied him for a moment, then withdrew her martial intent. In an instant, she grabbed Ye Guan and disappeared.

    When they reappeared, they were already in an unknown starry region.Without hesitation, Ye Guan shed at her.

    They were going to fight!

    Jing Chu quickly realized that merely suppressing Ye Guan wasn''t enough¡ªYe Guan had to vent by fighting. Only throughbat could he absorb the power of the Evil Characters and the Evil Blood surging within him.

    And so, a battle raged on.

    Ye Guan''s strength exploded as the Mad Demon Bloodline took full control of him. His prowess had risen sharply, but he was still no match for Jing Chu, who dominated him effortlessly.

    The remaining Evil Characters and Evil Blood inside him were soon absorbed by his bloodline. The longer he fought, the stronger he grew. His bloodline power was going through another profound transformation.

    ***

    In an empty starry region somewhere in the Wujian Universe, Wu Daotian was staring into the distance. There was a twisted, strange segment of spacetime in the distance. Faint glimmers of light and shadow flickered within it.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    An elder appeared beside him.

    Wu Daotian asked, "How is she inside?"

    The elder shook his head and replied, "I do not know."

    Wu Daotian frowned slightly.

    The elder spoke gravely, "At first, she was trying to escape the Boundless Spacetime, but now, she has be eerily quiet."

    "Is she still alive?" Wu Daotian asked.

    "Definitely," the elder replied with certainty.

    "The Boundless Spacetime is from the Gui Zhe Civilization. There is no way she can shatter it. Let her stew in her own juices there."

    The elder nodded. They could only imprison the Tianxing Ruler, as killing her was near impossible.

    "n Leader, the Tianxing Civilization is in turmoil and is severely weakened. Why not seize the opportunity to strike them down?"

    Wu Daotian shook his head and replied, "We have to wait for the High Priest."

    The elder hesitated but said nothing more.

    Wu Daotian''s voice remained calm as he eximed, "Do not underestimate the Founding Ancestor of the Tianxing Civilization."

    At the mention of the Tianxing Civilization''s Founding Ancestor, the elder''s expression grew serious. A civilization''s founding ancestor was an extraordinary figure, especially when they were from a peak Tier Five civilization. ?

    The elder changed the topic. "n Leader, the Evil Dao Alliance¡ª"

    Wu Daotian interrupted, "They cannot be fully trusted. Their Evil Spirit God has fallen, leaving only their First Hall Master¡­"

    At this, Wu Daotian''s brow furrowed. "Still no clues about her origin?"

    "Nothing. The First Hall Master is extremely mysterious. The only ones who probably know her background are the suppressed Evil Dao and the fallen Evil Spirit God."

    "Anyway, what about the True God?" Wu Daotian asked.

    The elder solemnly replied, "She is extremely strong."

    Wu Daotian exhaled lightly. "It seems Ye Guan''s backers are indeed powerful."

    "This Guanxuan Civilization is not simple. Otherwise, the Evil Dao Alliance wouldn''t have suffered so many losses against them."

    "Look into them," Wu Daotian instructed.

    "Understood," the elder responded before retreating silently.

    Wu Daotian nced at the distant Boundless Spacetime before closing his eyes. If they could defeat the Tianxing Civilization, the Great Sorcerer n would soar to new heights.

    And then, there was the Guanxuan Civilization¡­

    Ye Guan himself had countless treasures.

    In truth, wars between civilizations would always boil down to two things¡ªvested interests and power. For a civilization to grow stronger, it had only two paths. The first was the appearance of an exceptional, unrivaled genius among them, and the second way was plunder.

    ***

    Meanwhile, the battle between Ye Guan and Jing Chu was still raging on, but Ye Guan had already absorbed the Evil Characters and the Evil Blood. His strength had increased manifold, but Jing Chu remainedposed, handling him with ease.

    Upon sensing that Ye Guan was done absorbing the Evil Characters and the Evil Blood, Jing Chu unleashed her martial intent.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A wave of powerful martial intent enveloped Ye Guan from afar. Just then, a terrifying blood-red light erupted from Ye Guan, piercing the heavens.

    The blood-red light was so fierce it forced Jing Chu''s martial intent to retreat. Jing Chu''s eyes glimmered in surprise, but before she could react, Ye Guan vanished into thin air.

    Jing Chu responded with a punch.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The force sent Ye Guan tumbling backward, but he disappeared again.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A streak of blood-red sword light flew across the battlefield like a bolt of lightning, arriving before Jing Chu in an instant.

    Jing Chu took a single step forward, and an overwhelming surge of martial intent flooded out from her, freezing Ye Guan in his tracks. At the same time, she eximed, "Little Pagoda, help me suppress him!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A golden light erupted from Ye Guan. It tried to suppress the Mad Demon Bloodline, but the bloodline resisted fiercely against the suppression.

    Little Pagoda muttered, "This bloodline is quite rebellious."

    Unwilling to submit, the Mad Demon Bloodline burst forth with an even greater surge of power, nearly overwhelming Little Pagoda. From its perspective, Little Pagoda and Ye Guan were both holding it back.

    If it had been allowed to act freely, Ye Guan would have been invincible long ago.

    To achieve greatness, one had to be unfettered, without any restraints!

    <em>Ah, how the First Master was great. He destroys an entire world whenever he gets angry. </em>the Mad Demon Bloodline thought. Before it could continue its rampage, it was subdued by Jing Chu and Little Pagoda.

    The blood-red light in Ye Guan''s eyes faded away, and his sanity returned to him. Ye Guan clenched his hands tightly, but his expression remained calm. It took him quite a while to disperse the killing intent, fury, and malevolent thoughts.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and stared at Jing Chu.

    Jing Chu withdrew her martial intent.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath, and excitement glimmered in his eyes.

    Having absorbed the power of the Evil Characters and the Evil Blood, his Mad Demon Bloodline had improved greatly along with his cultivation base.

    Turning to Jing Chu, Ye Guan said, "Lady Jing Chu..."

    Jing Chu corrected him, "Fruit Jing Chu!"

    Ye Guan and Little Pagoda were both at a loss for words.

    Seeing Jing Chu''s serious face, Ye Guan hesitated before saying, "Fruit¡­ Jing Chu."

    Jing Chu nodded in satisfaction. "Good."

    "I want to spar with you again."

    "Sure!"

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword made out of sword intent materialized in his hand.

    The next moment, he vanished into thin air.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A streak of sword light shot toward Jing Chu.

    Jing Chu responded with a simple punch, but it carried an overwhelming amount of martial intent that froze Ye Guan in his tracks.

    In response, Ye Guan unleashed his sword intent.

    The two intents shed in mid-air, but the stalematested only a moment. Jing Chu stepped forward, and Ye Guan was forced to retreat thousands of meters away.

    With a roar, Ye Guan unleashed another wave of sword intent, but it was no match for Jing Chu''s martial intent. His sword intent was immediately crushed upon making contact with Jing Chu''s martial intent.

    Jing Chu took another step forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan was sted another ten thousand meters away.

    Just as he stabilized himself, Jing Chu''s martial intent swept over him, resembling a copsing mountain. The spacetime around Ye Guan shattered under the immense pressure.

    Ye Guan roared in defiance, thrusting his sword with all his strength. He was supposed to stake his life for the attack, but deep down, Ye Guan wasn''t prepared to die, so the attack wasn''t that strong.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The attack was overpowered, and Ye Guan was sent flying backward once more.

    Jing Chu withdrew her martial intent and stopped attacking.

    Ye Guan exhaled in relief, and his figure finally rxed. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, realizing that the gap between himself and Jing Chu was still vast.

    Upon reflection, however, it made sense¡ªJing Chu was a prodigy among prodigies, standing at the pinnacle of a Tier Five civilization.

    He, on the other hand, had grown immensely in a short time and had yet to consolidate his power. Shaking off his thoughts, Ye Guan turned to Jing Chu and said, "Let''s head to the Wujian Universe."

    Jing Chu''s eyes brightened, and she nodded eagerly. "Alright!"

    Together, they headed for the Wujian Universe. Their goal was to rescue the Tianxing Ruler, so Jing Chu stayed hidden within the tiny pagoda while Ye Guan asked Little Pagoda to conceal their presence¡­

    He was still unsure if Little Pagoda was truly reliable in that department, but he had no other choice.

    ***

    <strong>Milky Way, Yanjing.</strong>

    The sun zed fiercely in the sky, casting a golden hue over the busy streets.

    Throngs of people moved through the city, creating a lively scene.

    A lonedy strolled gracefully on a pedestrian bridge. She was wearing a flowing gown, and her long, silky hair cascading freely down her back was loosely gathered at the end by a crimson ribbon. She was like the embodiment of ethereal beauty.

    Her eyes wandered aimlessly, and there was a hint of confusion in them as she looked around.

    Vendors were lined up on both sides of the street with their goods. There were vendors selling phone essories, and there were some vendors ying chess with each other.

    There was also a vendor selling books. A particr book stood out in the eyes of thedy, as it had a shamelessly bold title that said, "Seduced in the Sea of Desires."

    The bookstall owner was a fashionable youngdy d in a simple white T-shirt and tight jeans. She was absorbed in her own reading, and her cheeks would flush red with every turn of the page. From time to time, she would press her thighs together.

    Just then, the bookstall owner looked up, and her eyes locked on the approachingdy in a long gown. The world seemed to still for an instant. Thedy had an otherworldly beauty, and she looked straight out of the pages of a story.

    Thedy in the long gown walked slowly as if she was in a trance. As she approached, a vendor''s voice echoed in her ears. "Miss, care for some fresh fruits? They''re delicious..."

    <em>Fruit?! </em>Thedy convulsed violently upon hearing that word, and it was like an unbearable memory hade to her mind.

    She rushed to a corner and copsed. Clutching her head with trembling hands, tears spilled from her eyes, and her voice was shaky and anguished as she muttered, "No... no... please, no¡­"

 Chapter 1023: Chaotic Ancient Ancestral Land

    Thanks to Jing Chu, it didn''t take long for Ye Guan to reach the Wujian Universe. Little Pagoda''s concealment technique had also allowed him to remain unnoticed.

    As soon as Ye Guan quietly entered the starry sky of the Wujian Universe, a sense of unease stirred within him. The Boundless Spacetime up ahead felt unsettling.

    Jing Chu''s voice echoed. "This ce is incrediblyplex. You must be cautious."

    Ye Guan nodded, and his gaze briefly swept over the Qingxuan Sword in his hand before he scanned his surroundings. He could detect several powerful auras lurking in the shadows, and his expression darkened upon sensing them.

    "I''ll distract them for you," Jing Chu offered.

    Without further words, Jing Chu stepped out from the tiny pagoda. In an instant, she appeared hundreds of meters away, and a terrifying martial will erupted from her. It swept across the heavens and the earth, suppressing everything in its path.

    The lurkers from the Wujian Universe were caught off guard. They hadn''t anticipated Jing Chu to appear here from seemingly out of nowhere.

    Wasting no time, Jing Chu charged at them, initiating a battle.

    Ye Guan seized the opportunity and slipped into the Boundless Spacetime up ahead. As soon as he entered, his brows furrowed once more. The spacetime here was irregr and warped, like fractured mirrors.Ye Guan didn''t dare to be careless. Gripping the Qingxuan Sword tightly, he advanced cautiously. After only a short walk, an ominous force began to surround him.

    With a slight frown, Ye Guan thrust his sword forward.

    <em>Shwik!</em>

    The spacetime before him was ripped open, and a fissure was created. The surrounding spacetime retreated, seemingly afraid of the sword in his hand.

    Clearly, the Qingxuan Swordmanded respect.

    With the path now clear, Ye Guan continued forward. His eyes swept over the area, but he found no trace of the Tianxing Ruler. Frowning, he thought, <em>Could that fruit have withered already?</em>

    Shaking off the thought, he pressed on. After about half an hour, an ancient stone gate appeared in the distance.

    <em>A gate? </em>Ye Guan approached, puzzled. The gate towered several dozen meters high, and two ancient characters were carved on either side of the gate¡ªDao and Law.

    "Dao and Law?" He lightly pressed the Qingxuan Sword on the gate. Just as he was about to exert force, the gate swung open on its own.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Beyond the gate was a radiant white light. Stepping through it, he emerged into a deste wastnd. At the far end of thend stood many tombstones. There were close to thousands of them, and each exuded an air of destion.

    Ye Guan paused, perplexed by the sight before him. <em>What is this ce?</em>

    He continued his way through the wastnd. As he passed through the tombstones, he nced at each one, noticing unfamiliar words on all of them.

    Venturing deeper, he soon found himself standing before four enormous tombstones. Each was farrger than the rest and was painted in a blood-red hue with intricate, ancient runes etched into their surfaces.

    Ye Guan quickly looked away from the tombstones and shifted his gaze to the distance, where an ancient hall loomed. He walked toward the hall, only to find two armored guards in ck lying lifeless at its entrance.

    Ye Guan tried to release his divine sense, but the moment it reached the entrance, it dissipated without a trace.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed in concern, but he continued forward, entering the vast hall. Inside, a single statue of a middle-aged man stood tall at the center.

    The man gazed sternly into the distance with his hands held behind his back.

    Just then, a soft voice echoed beside Ye Guan. "Hmm?"

    The hair on the back of his neck stood on end. He turned around slowly to see ady standing by the wall in the distance. She wore a pale green dress, and her features were delicate and beautiful. Her silvery hair cascaded down her shoulders, shimmering softly in the dim light.

    Ye Guan immediately recognized her¡ªshe was none other than the Tianxing Ruler.

    Thedy studied him curiously, and her eyes were filled with intrigue. "How did you get here?"

    Ye Guan''s voice was deep as she asked, "Are you the Tianxing Ruler?"

    Thedy''s brows lifted in mild surprise. "How do you know that?"

    "I came to rescue you," Ye Guan said calmly.

    Thedy''s expression grew curious, but Ye Guan didn''t exin. "Let''s go."

    He turned around to leave, but thedy made no move to follow him.

    Frowning, Ye Guan nced at her.

    You said you came to rescue me?" thedy asked.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Thedy''s smile widened. "But I don''t even know who you are."

    "We can talk on the way."

    "I don''t want to leave."

    This time, it was Ye Guan''s turn to be confused.

    Thedy''s smile deepened. "Besides, if I wanted to leave, I can do so anytime."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. "You can leave whenever you want?"

    "Of course," she replied.

    Ye Guan stared at her, growing suspicious. "Do you even know what had happened outside?"

    Puzzled, thedy asked, "What happened?"

    Ye Guan sighed softly and replied, "Your Tianxing Civilization was almost destroyed."

    Thedy''s face turned grim. "Impossible. Jing Chu is around, so how could that happen?"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words. He had assumed that she was trapped, but it seemed that she had chosen to remain here.

    "What happened?" thedy asked again.

    Ye Guan recounted the events that had unfolded, exining the near-copse of the Tianxing Civilization. When he mentioned Fu Wu, thedy''s face finally darkened.

    Thedy''s face grew increasingly grim. She had no idea that the Tianxing Civilization was in danger.

    Likewise, Ye Guan felt exasperated. <em>A civil war had almost wiped out her civilization, and despite being the ruler, she actually chose to stay here, oblivious to what was happening outside.</em>

    After a long silence, thedy turned to Ye Guan, asking, "What''s your name?"

    "Ye Guan."

    "My name is Zhan Qing. I''m grateful for your assistance to my civilization." Zhan Qing bowed deeply.

    "The Wujian Universe and the Evil Dao Alliance won''t let things rest. We need to leave here as soon as possible."

    Zhan Qing replied, "I just need a bit more time."

    Ye Guan raised an eyebrow, puzzled. "Why?"

    Zhan Qing looked around the hall and asked, "Do you know where this is?"

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "We are inside the Chaotic Ancient Ancestral Land,"

    Ye Guan''s brows knitted together. "The Chaotic Ancient Ancestral Land?"

    Zhan Qing nodded and pointed at the distant statue. "That is the Chaotic Ancient Emperor of the Chaotic Ancient Era Civilization. And those tombs outside? They belong to the elites of the Chaotic Ancient n.

    "But they''re not dead; they''re only sleeping."

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened in shock.

    "During the Chaotic Ancient Era, the Chaotic Ancient n was the mightiest of all ns, but they had provoked a powerful enemy and had suffered severe losses as a result. Seizing the opportunity, their rival ns attacked them from all sides.

    "Facing certain destruction, the Chaotic Ancient Emperor shattered their universe region into three parts: the Wujian Universe, the Chaotic Ancient Battlefield, and this¡ª the Chaotic Ancient Ancestral Land."

    Zhan Qing gazed around solemnly. "This is where the emperor had sealed his people, putting them into a deep slumber to protect them. The distorted, chaotic spacetime outside? That''s his creation, a barrier to keep this ce safe."

    Ye Guan asked, "Is the Chaotic Ancient Emperor still alive?"

    Zhan Qing shook her head. "I don''t know."

    "Was the Chaotic Ancient Civilization a Tier Six civilization?" Ye Guan pressed.

    "I doubt it. Like us, they were striving to be one," Zhan Qing replied. Then, she pointed at a distant wall. "Look there."

    Ye Guan followed her finger and saw strange symbols on the wall. He couldn''t make sense of them.

    Zhan Qing exined, "It says that they''ve been researching spacetime and many universe regions. If they had seeded, they would have be a Tier Six civilization, suppressing all civilizations beneath them."

    Just then, Ye Guan was reminded of Yama Dharmaraja.

    Upon the death of a denizen from a civilizations below Tier Six, their soul would be absorbed by those from a high-tier civilization. It was like the countless civilizations above Tier Five were raising livestock.

    "They almost seeded, but they unexpectedly encountered a powerful enemy..." Zhan Qing trailed off and turned to look at Ye Guan. "Do you know what that means?"

    Ye Guan said gravely, "You mean the high-tier civilizations don''t want those below them to make a breakthrough and be one of them?"

    Zhan Qing nodded. "That''s highly likely. The resources of the vast expanse are limited. If another Tier Six Civilization is allowed to appear, the resources will have to be redistributed.

    "The high-tier civilizations wouldn''t let that happen. I suspect they''ve been watching us all along, and the reason they''ve allowed us to exist is that we are still useful to them."

    Zhan Qing stared at Ye Guan and added, "It''s like harvesting crops¡ªyou cut one batch this year and then another next year. As long as the roots aren''tpletely removed, they can be harvested every year."

    Ye Guan nced at Zhan Qing, shocked by her deduction.

    "Of course, this is normal," Zhan Qing said, "Thew of the universe is quite straightforward and simple¡ªthe big fish eat the small fish, and the small fish eat shrimps."

    Zhan Qing looked at the distant statue of the Chaotic Ancient Emperor.

    "Fruit Ye Guan, I''m offering you an opportunity. Do you want it?"

    Ye Guan responded, "I''m not a fruit."

    Zhan Qing nodded. "Okay, Fruit Ye Guan."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Zhan Qing revealed a cheeky smile. "So, do you want the opportunity or not?"

    Ye Guan decisively replied, "I do."

 Chapter 1024: A Bloody Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1024: A Bloody Revenge</h4>

    Zhan Qing smiled and walked up to the Chaotic Ancient Emperor. "Chaotic Ancient Emperor, I know you left a trace of your soul here. Come out."

    There was a moment of silence.

    Then, the statue trembled slightly, and a phantom floated out of it.

    It was the phantom of the Chaotic Ancient Emperor.

    He looked at Ye Guan and then at Zhan Qing. "Tianxing."

    "Indeed," Zhan Qing replied with a smile.

    "What do you want?"

    Zhan Qing looked at Ye Guan and said, "Little one, show him your sword. He''s not going toe out without that sword of yours!"

    Ye Guan nced at the Chaotic Ancient Emperor and hesitated. Then, he decided to open his palm, revealing the Qingxuan Sword. The Qingxuan Sword floated toward the Chaotic Ancient Emperor.

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor stared at the Qingxuan Sword. Gradually, a look of seriousness appeared in his eyes. After a long while, the Chaotic Ancient Emperor asked, "Who forged this sword for you?"

    "A rtive."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor stared deeply at Ye Guan.

    "Chaotic Ancient Emperor, he might be your n''s only chance," Zhan Qing said.

    "I don''t trust you people from the Tianxing Civilization."

    "The Tianxing Civilization has been devouring low-tier civilizations to break past our own limits and reach greater heights. However, the Tianxing Civilization is currently suffering from internal strife. We are severely weakened.

    "Our top priority is to deal with the Great Sorcerer n and the Evil Dao Alliance."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor asked Ye Guan, "Are you also enemies with the Evil Dao Alliance and the Great Sorcerer n?"

    "Yes."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor fell silent again.

    "Elder, are you familiar with them?" Ye Guan asked out of curiosity.

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor nodded and responded, "The Great Sorcerer n and my Chaotic Ancient n are from the Chaotic Ancient Era. Their strength was only second to ours back then.

    "However, my Chaotic Ancient n ended up facing a formidable enemy that had joined forces with many other ns against us."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor stared at Ye Guan before continuing, "The Great Sorcerer n also had many powerful allies. Besides that, their founding ancestor once made contact with a Tier Six Civilization.

    "I''ve always suspected that their sudden mobilization of the ns to attack my Chaotic Ancient n was done under the encouragement of that Tier Six Civilization."

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled as he asked, "Howe that Tier Six civilization did not confront you guys directly?"

    "I don''t know why," the Chaotic Ancient Emperor said, shaking his head. "But I suspect that there was more than one Tier Six Civilization. There must have been some agreement between them. What I am certain of is that they absolutely do not allow any other civilizations to be a Tier Six Civilization.

    "My Chaotic Ancient n was on the verge of breaking through our own limits to be a Tier Six Civilization. Thus, my Chaotic Ancient n suffered that catastrophe."

    "So my assumption was correct," Zhan Qing mumbled.

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor turned to Zhan Qing and said, "You mentioned earlier that your Tianxing Civilization is also in a crisis and that the Great Sorcerer n is targeting you. I don''t think they''ll target your civilization for no reason."

    "Could it be that the Tianxing Civilization has developed too quickly over the years?" Zhan Qing muttered with her eyebrows furrowed.

    "Why is the Evil Dao Alliance targeting you?" the Chaotic Ancient Emperor asked Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan then briefly exined his grievances with the Evil Dao Alliance.

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor frowned deeply. "The Evil Dao Ancestor is being suppressed?"

    "Yes."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor''s face changed. "The Evil Dao Ancestor is known for constantly reincarnating and cultivating anew; every reincarnation, she gathers overwhelming strength. I once crossed paths with her..."

    "What happened?" Ye Guan asked hurriedly.

    "I was no match for her. At that time, she had reincarnated only a few thousand times. Her strength is certainly much greater now."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Her goal is to fuse the tribtions of countless universe regions and obliterate all living beings, allowing herself to reach brand-new heights. If she aplishes that, then her strength will be equivalent to an entire Tier Six Civilization."

    Ye Guan scoffed, "That''s wishful thinking!"

    Zhan Qing and the Chaotic Ancient Emperor remained silent.

    Ye Guan then asked, "What about the First Hall Master?"

    "She''s stronger than the Evil Dao Ancestor. Moreover, her origins are very mysterious. Back then, I tried to investigate her background, but she had warned me to stop. Since I had no conflict of interest with the Evil Dao Alliance, I decided to heed her warning."

    Ye Guan remained silent. <i>Stronger than the Evil Dao Ancestor? Could she be n Leader Jing? </i>

    Among the opponents that Ye Guan had faced over the years, there were two opponents that stood out to him¡ªthe Great Daoist Brush Master and n Leader Jing.

    However, Ye Guan felt like n Leader Jing wasn''t the First Hall Master. <i>Ugh! What a headache!</i>

    Ye Guan looked at the Chaotic Ancient Emperor and pointed out. "Elder, you mentioned that the Founding Ancestor of the Great Sorcerer n once had contact with a Tier Six Civilization."

    "Yes."

    "What is the name of that Tier Six Civilization?"

    "I don''t know," the Chaotic Ancient Emperor said, shaking his head. "However, you must be extremely cautious now that you are at odds with them."

    "I understand." Ye Guan nodded.

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor stared at Ye Guan, seemingly hesitating to say something.

    Zhan Qing noticed that and smiled. "Chaotic Ancient Emperor, given the current plight of the Chaotic Ancient n, why not take one more gamble?"

    A gamble!

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor immediately understood what Zhan Qing meant.

    The Chaotic Ancient n had already fallen. If he wanted his n to rise again, they would need someone''s help, or it was simply an impossible ordeal. In addition, why would anyone help without good reason?

    One had to risk capital to earn some profits.

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor looked at Ye Guan once more and pondered whether Ye Guan was worthy of his trust. He couldn''t bepletely sure of it.

    If they ended up winning the gamble, the Chaotic Ancient n would rise again, but if they lost, the Chaotic Ancient n wouldpletely disappear.

    Zhan Qing smiled and remarked, "If your Chaotic Ancient n were at its peak, I''d understand your hesitation. But given its current state, why are you hesitating? There''s nothing to lose, anyway."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor looked at the Qingxuan Sword in front of him andughed. "<i>Haha. </i>That''s true."

    Then, he asked Ye Guan, "How should I address you?"

    "Ye Guan."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor nodded. "Young Master Ye, my Chaotic Ancient n''s glory days have passed, but if you don''t mind, we''re willing to serve you."

    "Will the elites of your Chaotic Ancient n be willing to follow my orders?"

    "Rest assured, they will absolutely obey your words."

    "Alright."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor smiled confidently and looked outside. He opened his palms and gently pressed them down. "Arise."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A powerful aura rushed out of the graveyard, pervading the skies.

    The tombstones shattered, and tens of thousands of elites emerged from the graveyard. Their auras were incredibly strong,parable to the strongest cultivators of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Four experts emerged from bloody monuments, exuding an iparably formidable presence. d in dark-gold battle armor, they held long spears as they stood at the helm of everyone else.

    When the elites reached the hall, they all knelt down and shouted, "Greetings, n Leader!"

    Their voices reverberated like thunder.

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor turned to Ye Guan and spread his palm to reveal a gold seal that slowly floated over to thetter. Then, he addressed the people, saying, "From this moment on, treat Young Master Ye as you would treat me. You are to follow hismands.

    "Anyone who disobeys will be executed without mercy."

    The elites were taken aback, and they looked at Ye Guan with puzzled expressions.

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor furrowed his brows and questioned, "Did you not hear me?"

    The elites were shocked, and they quickly turned to Ye Guan, bowing respectfully toward him. "Greetings, Young Master Ye."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor had a godlike presence in the n. It wasn''t just a matter of following Ye Guan''s orders, as they wouldn''t hesitate even if he hadmanded them to take their own lives.

    Ye Guan nced at the Chaotic Ancient n members, and then he turned to the Chaotic Ancient Emperor. "Elder, you should know that we are soon going to fight the Great Sorcerer n."

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" The Chaotic Ancient Emperorughed. "My Chaotic Ancient n has been wanting to avenge our grievances. In the uing battle with the Great Sorcerer n, we will lead the charge!"

    The Great Sorcerer n!

    The n members revealed killing intent and hostility at the mention of the Great Sorcerer n.

    Back then, the Great Sorcerer n were subordinates of the Chaotic Ancient n, but they were the first to stab the Chaotic Ancient n in the back. In addition, many Chaotic Ancient n members had fallen at the hands of the Great Sorcerer n.

    They wanted a bloody revenge!

    "Great." Ye Guan nodded. He needed a group of experts to assist him. After the Tianxing Civilization''s civil war, the Tianxing Civilization was left only with a handful of capable fighters, such as Jing Chu and Yi Nian.

    With the help of these Chaotic Ancient n warriors, Ye Guan could finally confront the Evil Dao Alliance and the Great Sorcerer n!

    Just then, the Chaotic Ancient Emperor opened his palm, and a storage ring floated slowly to Ye Guan.

    "What is this?" asked Ye Guan.

    "The ring contains all the divine items and the Eternal Veins of my Chaotic Ancient n. Inside is the Chaotic Ancient Divine Armor, which is one of our three great treasures. You can use it."

    Ye Guan didn''t refuse and epted the ring. "Elder, aside from these n members, does the Chaotic Ancient Civilization have other n members? If so, I will certainly take care of them.

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor smiled. "Of course, and they are currently living in a special spacetime region. I hope you''ll take good care of them when the timees."

    "I definitely will."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor looked at Ye Guan with a wide smile, recognizing that the young man had genuine, kind intentions. Then, he opened his palm once more to reveal a thick ancient book. He handed it to Ye Guan and exined, "This is the Book of Time. My Chaotic Ancient npiled it through years of collective efforts researching the concept of time.

    "We were about to make a breakthrough, but we faced a disaster back then. I present this book to you. With it, you will have a clearer understanding of our vast expanse, and it should significantly enhance your strength, especially in the realm of spacetime maniption."

 Chapter 1025: Youre So Mischievous!

    <h4>Chapter 1025: You''re So Mischievous!</h4>

    <i>The Book of Time? </i>Ye Guan took it and examined it carefully. The book was adorned with many strange talismans with mysterious inscriptions written on them. He turned to the Chaotic Ancient Emperor and asked, "Elder, which timeline did you get this from?"

    "A very long time ago, in a multiverse, there existed many parallel universes, each with its own timeline. Later, a powerful figure from the multiverse developed a special time cultivation method that allowed one to traverse between parallel universes.

    "The discovery led to a great war, where universes plundered and ughtered each other, resulting in chaos throughout a myriad of timelines. Eventually, a very powerful being appeared and unified all parallel universes into a single timeline, forbidding future chaos among them."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor looked at the Book of Time in Ye Guan''s hands and added, "In a stroke of luck, my Chaotic Ancient n obtained a fragment of that time cultivation method. We researched it for over a billion years and discovered that mastering it would allow us to deal dimensional strikes against other civilizations..."

    Dimensional strikes? Ye Guan''s curiosity piqued, "How does that work?"

    "The time cultivation method allows one to traverse parallel timelines and to reverse time. In other words, we can forcibly enter the timelines of other civilizations and turn back time to eliminate them before they can grow!"

    Ye Guan''s face changed drastically. That was rather terrifying.

    Zhan Qing frowned as well. That could indeed be considered a "dimensional strike." Even the Tianxing Civilization could not do something like that.

    "Unfortunately, our n faced a great cmity before we seeded in our research," the Chaotic Ancient Emperor said, sighing softly. Then, he looked at Ye Guan and added, "Initially, I had no ns on giving you this book, as the time cultivation method was ssified as a forbidden art back then and could not be cultivated.

    "However, I noticed that you are no ordinary person. I trust that if you cultivate it, there shouldn''t be any issues."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor''s gamble was not made on a whim. With his deep insight and understanding of the vast expanse, he instantly realized that the Qingxuan Sword couldn''t havee from a Tier Five Civilization.

    As expected of a top-tier supreme elite, he instantly recognized that the Qingxuan Sword was particrly special among the divine artifacts out there in the vast expanse.

    Ye Guan looked down at the Book of Time and said, "Thank you."

    Then, he put the book away.

    He and Yi Nian had always been very interested in the Dao of Time. Ye Guan wondered whether the Book of Time and the tiny pagoda could be integrated, which would allow him to study it together with Yi Nian.

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor smiled and said, "Young friend, I entrust the Chaotic Ancient n to you."

    He opened his palm, revealing a scroll. "This scroll contains a map. Many of my n members have been living and thriving in this ce. Please take care of them."

    Ye Guan epted the scroll and cupped his fists. "I will."

    The Chaotic Ancient Emperor nodded. Then, he turned to the hall entrance in the distance. Aplex light shed in his eyes as his figure became illusory.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before asking, "Elder, your true body..."

    "I have no true body. I died a long time ago, after all."

    Ye Guan remained silent.

    "Such is life..." The Chaotic Ancient Emperor''s voice faded as his figure vanished from sight.

    The Chaotic Ancient n members mourned and roared, "Goodbye, n Leader!"

    Aplex light shed in Ye Guan''s eyes. The Chaotic Ancient Emperor was clearly a brilliant prodigy, but he still ended up dying at the hands of someone stronger than him.

    Clearly, there was no such thing as the strongest in the vast expanse. There were only those who were stronger.

    Ye Guan recollected his thoughts and walked out of the hall to approach the group of Chaotic Ancient n cultivators. He looked at the four strongest men standing at the front and asked, "What are your names?"

    The foremost expert cupped his fist respectfully. "Greetings, Young Master Ye. I am Wangu Feng. The three people next to me are Wangu Lin, Wangu Yan, and Wangu Ping. We are the four War Generals under our n Leader."

    The Four War Generals!

    Ye Guan nodded, noting their powerful auras. Within the Tianxing Civilization, aside from the two Chief Enforcement Officers and the past Tianxing Rulers, only a few could match their strength.

    The Tianxing Civilization still had room for further development!

    Ye Guan brought all the cultivators and Zhan Qing into the tiny pagoda. Upon entering, Zhan Qing froze, and the cultivators were as astonished as her.

    Zhan Qing looked at Ye Guan with a grave expression. "This tiny pagoda is capable of manipting time..."

    "I know," Ye Guan said, nodding. He feltplicated. When he first obtained this tiny pagoda, he thought it was impressive, but he had no idea that it was so great.

    Upon looking at it again, he realized that what his aunt had obtained many years ago was considered unreachable heights for many civilizations.

    The Chaotic Ancient n members looked at Ye Guan with even greater respect. Initially, they were puzzled as to why their n leader had entrusted their future to this young man, but now, they understood.

    He was no ordinary young man!

    Ye Guan looked at the members of the Chaotic Ancient n and said, "You have just awakened, so I assume your strength has waned. You can rest and recuperate for now."

    Wangu Feng immediately cupped his fists and responded, "As youmand."

    With that, he turned to the others and eximed, "Sit down and rest!"

    Everyone promptly sat down.

    Ye Guan then turned to Zhan Qing with a smile. "Lady Zhan Qing, it''s time for you to meet your people."

    "My people are here?" Zhan Qing asked, blinking in surprise.

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Just then, Yi Nian and Jing An appeared in the hall. They were taken aback when they saw Zhan Qing.

    Zhan Qing walked over and hugged them. "Jing An, Yi Nian, it''s been so long!"

    The two girls were speechless.

    Then, they brought Zhan Qing to meet the surviving members of the Tianxing Civilization. Upon seeing Zhan Qing, everyone knelt down. Overwhelmed with emotions, tears streamed down their faces.

    They had finally seen their leader! The Tianxing Civilization had gone through so many things during the Tianxing Ruler''s absence. In fact, Fu Wu had almost annihted them.

    Zhan Qing had aplex look on her face as she raised her hands slightly, sending a wave of gentle energy to lift the fruits of the Tianxing Civilization up to their feet. A hint of regret flickered in her eyes. "It''s all my fault. You all suffered because of me."

    The younger fruits cried harder.

    Zhan Qing sighed. She hadn''t expected that so many events would unfold during her trip to the Wujian Universe.

    <i>Fu Wu! Yi Nian!</i> Zhan Qing looked at Yi Nian and Ye Guan, realizing that the divinews of the Tianxing Civilization had to be changed. Otherwise, the recent tragedy could very well happen again.

    "Can we talk?" Zhan Qing asked Ye Guan.

    "Sure."

    Zhan Qing looked at Jing An and Yi Nian, instructing them toe along as well.

    They nodded eagerly.

    Zhan Qing brought them to the Tianxing Life Tree.

    After a moment of silence, she asked, "Do you know the origins of this tree?"

    Ye Guan, Yi Nian, and Jing An shook their heads. They weren''t exactly part of the Tianxing Civilization''s higher-ups, so they wouldn''t be privy to such information.

    "This tree actually does not belong to a Tier Five Civilization."

    Ye Guan''s expression turned serious. "A Tier Six Civilization?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Guan was curious. "Which civilization did ite from?"

    "I don''t know." Zhan Qing shook her head. "All I know is that the first fruit it bore was the Founding Ancestor of the Tianxing Civilization. From then on, the tree and our Founding Ancestor became inseparable, wandering through many universe regions to find a ce to live.

    "Later, our ancestor grew stronger, and they chose a ce to found our Tianxing Civilization. Back then, our ancestor had always wanted to explore a Tier Six Civilization, hoping to find the tree''s home."

    "Does it not know its own home?" Ye Guan was puzzled.

    Zhan Qing pointed at her head and responded, "Its mind had suffered a huge blow by the time it arrived here."

    Ye Guan and the Tianxing Life Tree were speechless.

    Zhan Qing looked at the Tianxing Life Tree and smiled. "It is the lifeblood of our Tianxing Civilization. Over the years, each Tianxing Ruler had one task¡ªto help it find its way home.

    "I was in pursuit of that, which is why I decided to visit the Wujian Universe."

    "Lady Zhan Qing, you''re telling me all this for a reason, aren''t you?" asked Ye Gguan.

    Zhan Qing nodded. "I want the three of you to ept the Tianxing Ruler Inheritance."

    Ye Guan was taken aback. Jing An and Yi Nian were dumbfounded as well.

    "But the Tianxing Ruler Inheritance can only be passed down to one fruit per generation..." Jing An chimed in.

    Zhan Qing nodded in agreement. "That''s right. If a civilization has several equally strong heirs, it can lead to conflict. After all, two tigers cannot share one mountain.

    "However, our Tianxing Civilization is facing great adversity, and we have been severely weakened, so it will be foolish of us to stick to the old rules."

    Upon seeing the fruits of the Tianxing Civilization earlier, Zhan Qing realized that it was crucial to cultivate new fruits, as they had lost so many fruits. Failing to develop new strong fruits would lead to the decline of the Tianxing Civilization.

    The divinews were now irrelevant, as what mattered the most was cultivating more fruits.

    Jing An and Yi Nian exchanged nces, and then they turned to Ye Guan. Zhan Qing couldn''t help but smile bitterly upon seeing that. The two promising fruits were regarding Ye Guan as their backbone and pir of support!

    After a moment of contemtion, Ye Guan agreed, "Sure!"

    He would never refuse something that would boost his strength.

    Then, Ye Guan recalled something and said, "We still need to leave the Boundless Spacetime before anything else. Jing Chu is still outside, and she''s definitely going to be worried if I stay here for too long."

    "Okay!" Zhan Qing replied.

    "I''ll sneak out on my own."

    "You don''t want them to know that I''ve already left? Do you want to catch them off guardter?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Zhan Qing gave Ye Guan''s shoulder a yful p. "You''re so mischievous! I like that!"

 Chapter 1026: Youve Grown Again

    Ye Guan stepped out of the tiny pagoda, quietly leaving the Boundless Spacetime.

    Once he was outside, he immediately heard the sounds of battle in the distance. Ye Guan looked up and saw several cultivators attacking Jing Chu.

    Jing Chu was at her peak, and there was no way she could be defeated quite easily. It would also be difficult to pin her down if she weren''t overzealous in the fight.

    Ye Guan transmitted a message to Jing Chu.

    Amidst her fierce battle against the cultivators, Jing Chu received Ye Guan''s message. Not one to waver, she unleashed a wave of martial intent, forcing her opponents to retreat. In the blink of an eye, she vanished like a shooting star into the distant horizon.

    Her sudden departure left the people of the Wujian Universe bewildered. What was she even doing here? Howe she came here for no reason and left for no reason?

    The Great Sorcerer n Leader, Wu Daotian, watched with furrowed brows as Jing Chu disappeared into the distance.

    "What did she want?" an elder asked in a deep voice.

    Wu Daotian stared at the distant horizon. "That was strange."He doubted that her sudden appearance in the Wujian Universe was an act spurned on by boredom. There had to be an exnation behind it! An idea came to mind, and Wu Daotian turned toward the Boundless Spacetime. His brows knitted deeper.

    Noticing that, the elder remarked, "n Leader, are you worried that she was trying to distract us from that Tianxing Ruler in the Boundless Spacetime?"

    Wu Daotian remained silent, but his face darkened.

    The elder nced at the Boundless Spacetime and said, "That Boundless Spacetime is incrediblyplex. She hasn''t been able to break through it. If she can''t do it, then no fruit from the Tianxing Civilization can do it."

    "That''s not it." Wu Daotian shook his head. "It is indeedplex, but since she dared to pull that on us, she must be confident. Something isn''t right here."

    Wu Daotian turned to the starry sky and said, "The High Priest will arrive tomorrow. No matter what her intentions were, everything will end by then."

    The elder''s expression changed, realizing the gravity of the situation.

    Within the Great Sorcerer n, the High Priest''s status was higher than the n leader. Legend had it that the High Priest couldmunicate with unknown entities, so even the n leader had to heed the High Priest''smands.

    The elder hadn''t anticipated that the High Priest would return.

    "Contact the Grand Sect Master of the Evil Dao Alliance; we need their assistance. We can''t let just earn some profits on the sidelines," Wu Daotian said.

    "Understood," the elder nodded and left.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan and Jing Chu soon arrived in an unknown starry region.

    Jing Chu looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Is she out?"

    "Let''s head into the pagoda," Ye Guan said, leading Jing Chu directly into the tiny pagoda.

    Zhan Qing rushed toward Jing Chu and hugged her tightly. She showered her with kisses and fondled her as well.

    Ye Guan watched in astonishment as Jing Chu frowned in disgust. With a wave of her martial intent, she pushed Zhan Qing away, wiping the saliva off her face in dissatisfaction.

    Zhan Qing, however, seemed unfazed.

    "Little Chu, I missed you so much!" she eximed, giggling.

    She lunged forward but was blocked by Jing Chu''s martial intent.

    "You''re so petty," Zhan Qing pouted, "I just want to kiss and touch you¡­"

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. He realized that the fruits he had encountered were either arrogant or amusing. This was a standoff between an arrogant fruit and an amusing fruit!

    "Let''s get down to business," Jing Chu said.

    Zhan Qing''s smile vanished. She turned to Ye Guan, and her face was serious as she said, "We have to conduct the Tianxing Ruler Inheritance right here in the pagoda."

    Time was of the essence.

    "Alright," Ye Guan agreed.

    Soon afterward, Ye Guan and the other fruits gathered before the Tianxing Life Tree. Zhan Qing looked at Ye Guan, Yi Nian, and Jing An before saying, "Just go inside."

    "Is there anything we need to take note of?" Ye Guan asked.

    "There''s nothing to worry about, just go in," Zhan Qing replied with a smile.

    "Alright! Let''s go."

    Just like that, Ye Guan, Jing An, and Yi Nian entered the Tianxing Life Tree.

    Outside, Zhan Qing gazed at the Tianxing Life Tree and muttered, "Those two fruits are quite exceptional; they are the future of the Tianxing Civilization."

    Jing Chu nodded. The internal strife was quite devastating.

    The Tianxing Life Tree could revive fruits, but it would take a long time to do so. In the interim, they needed to cultivate new powerful fruits.

    "Some rules need to be abolished," Jing Chu said.

    "I understand, but I''m still worried. Tianxing Ruler Si Ying is correct. If we were to abandon the divinews and the majority of our fruits end up marrying men from other civilizations, it would lead to our annihtion¡­"

    Jing Chu''s expression fell. When the Founding Ancestor had established the divinews, it wasn''t out of disdain for other civilizations but to protect the Tianxing Civilization.

    If the fruits married the people of other civilizations, they''d no longer be able to reincarnate. This wouldn''t be a problem if this happened to one or two fruits, but it would be a disaster if it became a norm.

    One had to think about the long-term repercussions.

    If the issue was handled poorly, it would lead to a tragedy.

    Jing Chu looked at Zhan Qing and asked, "Do you have a solution?"

    "I don''t," Zhan Qing said, shaking her head.

    Jing Chu frowned.

    Zhan Qing yawned. "I don''t want to deal with this anymore. Let that silly fruit Jing An figure it out. After all, she''s going to be the next Tianxing Ruler. I''m not trying to avoid doing my job here. It''s a test for her as well!"

    Jing Chu shook her head.

    Just then, Zhan Qing hugged Jing Chu from behind and giggled. "Little Chu, you''ve grown again!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A powerful wave of martial intent pushed Zhan Qing away.

    Zhan Qing pouted, saying, "Don''t be so petty; what''s the harm in touching you? I read somewhere that the more you touch those things, the bigger they will get! You can touch mine, too."

    Jing Chu immediately left.

    Dealing with a shameless girl was truly a headache.

    ***

    Today, an elder arrived at the First Hall of the Evil Dao Alliance. He looked around and saw that the ce was deserted.

    When the elder entered the grand hall, he saw only one person.

    "Grand Sect Master," the elder greeted with a smile.

    The Grand Sect Master nced at the elder and calmly asked, "Does n Leader Daotian have anything to say?"

    "Tomorrow, the High Priest of the Great Sorcerer n will arrive in this universe region. We intend to annihte the Tianxing Civilization, and we''d like the assistance of both you and the First Hall Master by then."

    The Grand Sect Master nodded. "Sure."

    The elder hesitated. "I wonder if First Hall Master¡­"

    While the Grand Sect Master was strong, he was not powerful enough to help the Great Sorcerer n. The elder''s true goal was to recruit the First Hall Master into their cause.

    The Grand Sect Master nced at him and replied calmly, "Rest assured, on the day of the battle, the First Hall Master will definitely attack and catch them off guard. After all, this fight is of utmost importance for our Evil Dao Alliance."

    "Our n leader wishes to meet with the First Hall Master."

    The Grand Sect Master frowned. "You do not trust the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    "No, that is a serious im. The n leader merely wishes to meet the First Hall Master, nothing more, nothing less."

    The Grand Sect Master stood up slowly and replied, "Don''t worry. We will definitely do our best. After all, the Tianxing Civilization suffered greatly in their internal strife. They''ve lost countless cultivators, including Fu Wu.

    "Now, the only one left who is worthy of a fight is Jing Chu. Our victory is basically guaranteed. Don''t you think the Evil Dao Alliance has no reason to refuse that kind of alliance?"

    The elder looked at the Grand Sect Master and nodded. "I look forward to weing the both of you."

    With that, the elder turned around and left.

    He had a sinking feeling that something was off, but he quickly dismissed the thought. The Grand Sect Master was right; their victory was guaranteed, so the Evil Dao Alliance had no reason to refuse to work with them.

    When the elder left, the Grand Sect Master closed his eyes and reminisced.

    ***

    Ye Guan found himself in a world filled with trees; the air was full of abundant Tianxing Lifeforce. He discovered that his fleshly body, which was restored by his sword intent, was actively absorbing the Tianxing Lifeforce in the air.

    Ye Guan surveyed his surroundings, filled with curiosity.

    Just then, a green light descended,nding just a short distance away from him.

    Ye Guan could see a silhouette within the light, but he couldn''t see the neer''s face.

    Ye Guan was a bit baffled by the sight.

    Just then, the figure extended its right hand. Before Ye Guan couldprehend what was happening, a beam of light melted into Ye Guan''s be.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened in shock. His vision blurred as the world around him spun rapidly. It felt as if he were traveling through the vast expanse. His fleshly body then erupted into mes.

    <em>What was happening?</em> Ye Guan''s heart raced. Before he could contemte further, his head grew heavy. Everything around him moved at the speed of light, and he felt as if he were ascending to the heavens.

    He clenched his teeth, struggling to remain conscious, but his fleshly body waspletely engulfed in mes. After an unknown amount of time, Ye Guan finally felt himselfe to a stop, but his head was still pounding.

    Just as he was about to open his eyes, a voice echoed in his ear. "<em>Hmm¡­ </em>you''re not a fruit¡­"

 Chapter 1027: Ragtag

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and found himself in an unfamiliar starry region.

    A myriad of meteors pervaded the starry skies, hurtling somewhere with overpowering momentum. Just then, a hand shot up into the air and punched out, shattering the meteors.

    The resulting explosions illuminated the starry sky, creating a breathtaking spectacle resembling a fireworks disy.

    Confusion was etched across Ye Guan''s face. He turned around and saw a man d in a neat robe not far to his right. The man had a few strands of white hair at his temples, making him appear old but not too old. His hands were sped behind his back, and he exuded authority.

    "Senior?" Ye Guan inquired.

    The man looked at him and said, "You are not a fruit."

    "Are you the Founding Ancestor of the Tianxing Civilization?" asked Ye Guan.

    A flicker of surprise crossed the man''s eyes. "You are quite sharp."

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback. He had not expected to encounter the Founding Ancestor of the Tianxing Civilization here."You still haven''t answered my question," the man remarked with a smile.

    Ye Guan nodded. "I am indeed not a fruit."

    "Did those fruits bring you here?" the man asked, curious.

    "Yes."

    The man looked at Ye Guan, and his surprise was evident in his gaze, but he said no more.

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before asking, "Can someone who is not a fruit ept the inheritance?"

    "Under normal circumstances, no. But since they allowed you toe here, it means you must have achieved an extremely meritorious feat for my Tianxing Civilization. They regard you as one of their own fruits, so you can ept it."

    "Thank you." Ye Guan smiled.

    Just then, the starry region shook violently. The next moment, a swarm of ming meteors rushed out of the starry sky.

    Ye Guan frowned, puzzled by this sudden turn of events.

    The man raised his hand and threw a punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The meteors erupted into a dazzling disy of fireworks.

    "What''s going on, senior?" Ye Guan asked, bewildered.

    "First of all, restore your fleshly body," the man said, smiling without answering Ye Guan''s question.

    Ye Guan nodded. He sat cross-legged and began restoring his fleshly body.

    The man observed Ye Guan with curiosity.

    Once Ye Guan''s fleshly body was restored, the man remarked, "Your fleshly body is quite interesting; it seems to be condensed from sword intent."

    "Yes, that''s right," Ye Guan affirmed.

    "A sword intent physique. Not bad," the manplimented.

    "I''d appreciate your pointers, senior," Ye Guan requested earnestly.

    "You''re a swordsman," the man began. "You''ve already established your very own Sword Dao. I cannot assist you further in that department, but I can help you refine your sword intent and strengthen your fleshly body." ?

    "Thank you!" Ye Guan responded gratefully.

    The man smiled. Then, he turned and pointed at the deepest part of the starry sky. "Do you know what lies there?"

    Ye Guan followed the man''s finger and saw a pitch-ck void that his divine sense could not reach.

    "There is a door there," the man exined, "Behind it lies an entirely new vast expanse."

    "A Tier Six civilization?" Ye Guan asked.

    The man nced at him and smiled. "You are very clever."

    "Senior, have you been there?"

    "I cannot go there." The man then looked into the depths of the starry sky. "If you want your sword intent to be more refined, you must fight."

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Ye Guan heard rumbling noises and looked up to find meteors in the starry sky. They flew toward Ye Guan and the man, painting a terrifying sight.

    The man turned to Ye Guan and smiled. "Fight the stars!"

    After a brief moment of contemtion, Ye Guan transformed into a beam of sword light and took to the skies.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A single sword sh shattered dozens of meteors, but more meteors reced them in an instant.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    In the blink of an eye, he was knocked back several thousand meters. Just as he managed to regain his footing, a new wave of meteors flew toward him, overwhelming him once more.

    Ye Guan was battered from the beating, but Ye Guan fought and fought until he lost track of time. In the end, the man cleared the remaining meteors with a single punch.

    Ye Guan was left in a disheveled state, and he was still surrounded by a faint star light, which singed him nonstop.

    "How do you feel?" the man asked.

    Ye Guan forced a smile. "They were terrifying."

    He had underestimated them, but the extended fight against the meteors allowed him to learn that they contained an incredibly potent energy.

    "Actually, your sword intent can stop them. You just haven''t been able to go all out. Empty your mind; focus on the task at hand," the man said.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and nodded. "All right!"

    With that, he closed his eyes, clearing his mind of distractions. His mind became clear in no time.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A myriad of meteors rushed out of the distant pitch-ck starry sky.

    Ye Guan opened his eyes and transformed into a beam of sword light that streaked across the starry sky. As he surveyed the swarm of meteors before him, his expression remained as calm as the midnight sea.

    The swarm of meteors reached Ye Guan in the blink of an eye, but he did not retreat. Stomping with his right foot, he charged forward.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan cut through the swarm of meteors, carving open a path. Nothing could stand in his way!

    The man saw that and smiled. Instead of letting the remaining meteors continue on their way to Ye Guan, he raised his hand and delivered another punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The remaining meteors exploded into nothingness. On the other side, Ye Guan came to a halt. His fleshly body still felt tingly from the lingering power of the meteors that were eroding his fleshly body.

    Ye Guan was about to shake off the lingering power.

    However, the man chimed in, "Don''t do it."

    Ye Guan turned to the man.

    The man exined, "The meteors contain extremely pure Ster Energy. You can assimte them using your physique, but you''ll need Eternal Crystals to do so. A lot of them."

    "Will Creation Crystals work?"

    "You have those?" The man looked shocked.

    "Just a few!"

    "If you have Creation Crystals, they''d be great."

    Ye Guan nodded. Then, he took out a Creation Crystal and swallowed it whole. As soon as it entered him, a mysterious energy surged throughout him, filling him with warmth andfort.

    Ye Guan could feel himself recovering from his injuries; he could also feel the lingering power of the meteors flowing through him.

    Ye Guan was amazed by the development.

    The man grinned and remarked, "You need a constant energy supply to absorb it. Without a constant energy supply, your fleshly body won''t be able to withstand it. It''s a different story if you have one¡ªyou can absorb it and strengthen your fleshly body with it!"

    "I see," Ye Guan grinned. Then, he remembered something and asked, "Senior, where are Yi Nian and Jing An?"

    "Those two fruits have their own inheritance; it is different from yours."

    "Alright!"

    The man then looked at the deepest part of the starry sky. "Here theye again. This time, you can absorb even more of them."

    Ye Guan looked up to a multitude of meteors racing toward him from the depths of the starry skies. They all arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    Clearing his mind, Ye Guan trembled as he transformed into a beam of sword light.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    He cut through the thick swarm of meteors, forging his own path amidst them.

    The man observed Ye Guan among the stars, falling into deep thought.

    ***

    The n Leader of the Great Sorcerer n, Wu Daotian, stood in the starry skies of the Wujian Universe, and the cultivators of the Great Sorcerer n surrounded him. They gazed into the depths of the starry skies, seemingly waiting for something.

    Behind Wu Daotian stood four Holy Kings, two Eternal Supremes, and an elder dressed in white robes and wielding a white bone staff. The experts of the Great Sorcerer n stood behind them.

    Just then, Wu Daotian turned and saw a middle-aged man walking toward him.

    The neer was the Grand Sect Master of the Evil Dao Alliance.

    Wu Daotian looked at the Grand Sect Master and asked, "Grand Sect Master, where is your esteemed Hall Master?"

    "Do not fret. It''s fine," Grand Sect Master calmly replied.

    Wu Daotian frowned. Just as he was about to speak, the distant starry skies were plunged into chaos as what looked like a pitch-ck carpet was unfurled from the depths of the starry skies.

    A middle-aged man d in a ck robe appeared on the pitch-ck carpet. A blood-red mask obscured his face, and his robe was covered in strange symbols that radiated a mysterious energy.

    He was none other than the High Priest!

    Wu Daotian and the cultivators quickly bowed in respect toward him.

    The Grand Sect Master nced at the High Priest.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The High Priest suddenly stood before them. His gaze was calm, and his voice was hoarse as he asked, "Where is the Tianxing Civilization?"

    "With Ye Guan," Wu Daotian responded.

    The High Priest frowned. "Ye Guan?"

    "He''s an exceptional individual with three mysterious swordsmen as backers¡ªady in a in skirt, a man in a white robe, and a swordsman d in blue. The Great Sorcerer n is still trying to find out who they are..."

    "No need." The High Priest shook his head.

    Wu Daotian looked at the High Priest.

    "They''re just a mere ragtag," the High Priest added, "It would be a waste of time to deal with them. If they dare to show up this time, we''ll deal with them all together."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1028: Seeing the World!

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Seeing the World!</h4>

    Upon hearing the High Priest''s words, the Grand Sect Master immediately frowned. How arrogant.

    Wu Daotian''s brows furrowed slightly as well, but he quickly rxed and said, "High Priest, Ye Guan''s backers are extraordinary."

    "In what way?" the High Priest asked, intrigued.

    "Hees from a low-tier civilization. Logically speaking, he should never havee this far in his life, but he has risen from a low-tier civilization and hase this far. That alone is quite abnormal."

    A young man from a Tier One civilization had just be an integral part of a Tier Five civilization. Furthermore, he was so powerful that he forced the Evil Dao Alliance into surrendering multiple times.

    How could someone like that not be extraordinary? The

    The High Priest remained calm. "And?"

    "We should not underestimate them, High Priest," Wu Daotian added.

    Although he didn''t truly believe Ye Guan and the Guanxuan Universe would cause them much trouble, he felt that they could not be taken lightly. There were many cultivators who had perished due to their arrogance. It would be better to take the swordsman behind Ye Guan seriously, especially thatdy in a in skirt.

    The High Priest chuckled beneath Wu Daotian''s gaze. Then, he shook his head slightly. "You still haven''t seen much of the world."

    Wu Daotian''s expression changed subtly, but he remained silent.

    The High Priest looked up, and his gaze pierced the endless starry skies to the very depths of the universe as he murmured, "The Chaotic Ancient n was so powerful. They suppressed a hundred ns, and even my Great Sorcerer n had to bow down to them to survive. But what happened afterward?"

    Wu Daotian fell silent. He was not a cultivator from that era, but he was slightly familiar with its history. At the time, the Chaotic Ancient n was immensely powerful and had established a hegemony to dominate all.

    Back then, every n had to act ording to the Chaotic Ancient n''s wishes!

    Soon after, the Great Sorcerer n led a rebellion, eventually overthrowing the Chaotic Ancient n. However, Wu Daotian knew some secrets¡ªthe Great Sorcerer n had received aid from a mysterious force.

    The High Priest gradually looked away and said, "Thatdy in the in skirt and herpanions can be considered strong, but so what? To some, they are merely ants. Even my Great Sorcerer n are considered ants. Obey, and you will be spared; disobey, and you die. It''s that simple."

    Wu Daotian''s expression grew serious. He understood that the High Priest had a point; he had likely encountered a powerful group of people... perhaps from a Tier Six civilization!

    Wu Daotian''s eyelids twitched at the thought.

    "To survive in this vast universe, you must learn two things. The first is discernment¡ªone ought to know how to differentiate between friend and foe.

    "We are at the peak of Tier Five civilizations, but the vast expanse is vast and boundless. There are many powers and beings who can squash us like ants without breaking a sweat," the High Priest remarked.

    The cultivators of the Great Sorcerer n fell silent, listening attentively to the High Priest.

    The High Priest had seen a lot of the world, so he was undoubtedly wise.

    "Secondly, one ought to understand the rules. There are certain rules we cannot break; obedience is paramount. Those who defy the rules will definitely die."

    Wu Daotian nodded. "The High Priest is wise."

    The cultivators of the Great Sorcerer n nodded in agreement as well.

    "It does make sense."

    The Grand Sect Master nced at the High Priest but remained silent.

    The High Priest surveyed the crowd of cultivators of the Great Sorcerer n. "Once we eliminate the Tianxing Civilization, my Great Sorcerer n will be the strongest n among Tier Five Civilizations. By then, we will dictate the rules."

    "Supreme Ba and several Holy Kings died at the hands of the Tianxing Civilization''s Founding Ancestor," Wu Daotian replied solemnly, "We still do not know the extent of their strength..."

    "And that was just a projection, not their true form. Right?" Wu Daotain added, turning to the Grand Sect Master beside him.

    The Grand Sect Master nodded. "That''s right."

    "<i>Haha.</i>" The High Priestughed. "As the Founding Ancestor of a peak Tier Five Civilization, their strength is definitely formidable. But don''t worry, even if all their top cultivators end up gathering to face us, they are still doomed."

    Wu Daotian and the Grand Sect Master were puzzled by the High Priest''s confidence.

    "High Priest, why do you say that?" Wu Daotian asked.

    "Heaven''s secrets must not be divulged," High Priest said with a smile.

    Wu Daotian''s expression instantly stiffened.

    The High Priest turned to the quiet Grand Sect Master. "Are you in charge of the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    The Grand Sect Master nodded.

    "As far as I know, the First Hall Master and the Evil Dao Ancestor have grand ambitions," the High Priest said calmly.

    "Are you familiar with them?"

    The High Priest chuckled. "Not the First Hall Master, but I <i>did </ie into contact with that Evil Dao Ancestor back in the day."

    The Grand Sect Master nced at the High Priest, not saying another word.

    "I must say that Evil Dao Ancestor is indeed an extraordinary individual. Unfortunately, she is too arrogant..."

    "Is that so?"

    "Let''s not discuss this any further." The High Priest smiled. Then, he turned to Wu Daotian and asked, "Where is the Tianxing Civilization now?"

    "The fruits of the Tianxing Civilization are inside Ye Guan''s pagoda. The Tianxing Civilization is wherever Ye Guan is located."

    The High Priestughed. "So we must deal with that Ye Guan first?"

    Wu Daotian nodded.

    "Alright, that simplifies things."

    "Ye Guan should be in the the Great Zhou Imperial City. Shall we head there?" Wu Daotian asked.

    The High Priest shook his head.

    "Let hime here," he said, puzzling Wu Daotian.

    The High Priest pointed, and the cultivators followed his finger.

    A massive array made out of sterws was on the horizon, and there was a teleportation array in the middle of it.

    "High Priest, what is this?" Wu Daotian asked, curious.

    "Heaven''s secrets must not be divulged."

    "..."

    "Ye Guan and hispanions are no threat. Our real goal is to deal with the Founding Ancestor of the Tianxing Civilization. This array ofws is for him. We''ll issue a challenge to Ye Guan and invite him to a showdown with the Great Sorcerer n!"

    "What if he refuses toe?"

    "If he doesn''te, we''ll destroy all civilizations that are rted to him. It''s a simple task for us, isn''t it?"

    "Indeed!" Wu Daotian nodded.

    The High Priest slowly closed his eyes. "Let''s go!"

    Wu Daotian nodded and turned around to leave. He was about to issue a challenge!

    The Grand Sect Master nced at the High Priest but did not utter a word.

    ***

    Soon, a challenge letter flew into the Great Zhou Imperial City.

    Zhou Fan received the letter on the city wall. As soon as she saw its contents, her brow furrowed instantly.

    Dao Jun and Ci Tian appeared beside her. "Your Highness?"

    Zhou Fan remained silent, handing the challenge letter to Dao Jun.

    Ci Tian leaned over, and his face flushed red with fury. "Those fuck¡ª"

    Dao Jun looked at Ci Tian. "Language!"

    Ci Tian sped his hands together before saying, "What does this so-called Great Sorcerer n want from us? How dare they make such outrageous ims! They are truly arrogant..."

    Then, he turned to Zhou Fan and boldly dered, "Your Highness, I volunteer to fight! Let me deal with the Great Sorcerer n!"

    Ever since he had reaped benefits from Ye Guan, his power had significantly improved, and he was now full of confidence.

    Zhou Fan replied calmly, "The Great Sorcerer n is a Tier Five civilization,parable to the Tianxing Civilization!"

    Ci Tian froze.

    The Great Zhou was still a Tier Four civilization. Could he really take down the members of a Tier Five civilization?

    Ci Tian sped his hands together. "I take that back."

    "Why take it back? As a monk, your words should hold weight. If you decide to fight, rest assured, I will collect your corpse!" Dao Jun chimed in.

    Ci Tian''s face darkened. "Dao Jun, how could you wish for my death after all the hardship we have gone through? That''s quite unkind of you. If I were Buddha, I would despise you."

    "The decision is in his hands," Zhou Fan said all of a sudden, crushing the transmission talisman.

    Instead of contacting Ye Guan, she contacted Jing Chu. Ye Guan had instructed her to contact Jing Chu directly if something happened while he was receiving the inheritance.

    After sending the message, Zhou Fan looked up at the depths of the starry sky with worry etched across her face.

    Ci Tian looked up as well.

    "Young Master Ye. I don''t think I can hold the enemies this time. I''m sorry!"

    ***

    Jing Chu was sitting cross-legged, cultivating inside the tiny pagoda. Her earlier battle with Fu Wu had granted her significant gains, and she could feel herself bing even more powerful.

    Zhan Qing was sitting across from her, but she was not cultivating; she was roasting amb!

    Ye Guan had left thismb in the tiny pagoda.

    Zhan Qing tore off amb leg and offered it to Jing Chu. Jing Chu epted it, and Zhan Qing lunged at her, hugging her and nting a kiss on her lips.

    "Little Chu, you are getting more and more beautiful!"

    She gave her another round of kisses.

    Jing Chu shot her a cold nce. "What else can you do besides drenching me in saliva?"

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The spacetime in front of Jing Chu trembled, making her frown.

    "What''s wrong?" Zhan Qing asked, and her smile faded away.

    "The Empress of the Great Zhou has just told me that the Great Sorcerer n has issued a challenge to the Great Zhou, stating that if Ye Guan does note to the Wujian Universe, they will indiscriminately destroy every civilization associated with him."

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhan Qing''s brows knitted in concern. She hadn''t expected that the Great Sorcerer n would act so soon.

    Jing Chu turned to the Tianxing Life Tree. "How much longer will they take?"

    "That depends on them," Zhan Qing responded,

    "I see..." Jing Chu muttered. Then, she dered, "We need to head to the Wujian Universe!"

    "All right!"

    They had to buy some time for Ye Guan and the others.

    Having made up their mind, the twodies left the tiny pagoda and headed straight for the Wujian Universe.

 Chapter 1029: That Sneaky Guy

    <h4>Chapter 1029: That Sneaky Guy</h4>

    A torrent of meteors streaked across the starry sky, but amidst the fiery torrent, a particrly dazzling sword light stood out.

    The sword light moved against the flow, carving a bloody path through the meteors.

    After a long while, the stars faded, and Ye Guan stood alone amidst the starry void, his figure engulfed in mes. The mes were the lingering energy from the meteors!

    He closed his eyes, allowing the mes to burn his body. After a short time, the mes disappeared, and a terrifying aura surged from within him.

    He had been devouring and assimting the meteors'' energy!

    Ye Guan had done nothing but fight the meteors, absorbing their boundless energy. His sword intent and his fleshly body improved tremendously as a result. Upon closer inspection, a faint star light seemed to shimmer beneath his skin.

    Not only had his fleshly body been strengthened, but his sword intent had also seen significant improvement.

    Just then, another wave of meteors appeared in the distant reaches of the starry sky.

    Ye Guan''s eyes lit up with excitement. To him, these meteors were nourishment! This time, instead of waiting for the meteors to approach, he transformed into a streak of sword light and charged forward.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He tore through spacetime and sliced countless meteors into pieces.

    Down below, a man in a long robe observed Ye Guan and was surprised by what he saw. Ye Guan''s growth had exceeded his expectations, especially in terms of sword intent.

    Ye Guan''s sword intent was already quite pure, but for an expert of his level, that level of purity was still far from sufficient. Fortunately, the grueling training had improved his sword intent.

    Of course, it could still be even stronger!

    At present, Ye Guan still couldn''t contend with all the meteors. He could only handle a small portion of them at a time.

    In the vast starry sky, Ye Guan fought back against the meteors, bing more and more energized as he fought.

    ***

    Ever since the Great Sorcerer n had issued a challenge to the Great Zhou, all of their experts had been on high alert, waiting for Ye Guan and the experts of the Tianxing Civilization to arrive and respond to the challenge.

    The Grand Sorcerer n had sent out its most formidable forces, led by Wu Daotian.

    The Grand Sect Master of the Evil Dao Alliance stood not too far away from Wu Daotian.

    The Grand Sect Master was quite surprised by the strength of the Great Sorcerer n. Although the two sides were working together, they had yet to fully understand each other. Seeing the other party''s full strength, the Grand Sect Master realized that their experts were far superior to the low-rank experts of the Evil Dao Alliance.

    And there was also the High Priest...

    How powerful was the High Priest? The Grand Sect Master could not put a finger on his strength.

    The Grand Sect Master turned to look at the distant depths of the starry sky.

    The array prepared by the Great Sorcerer n to deal with the Founding Ancestor of the Tianxing Civilization was hidden above.

    The Grand Sect Master was quite curious about this array, as it was designed by the High Priest to specifically counter the Founding Ancestor of the Tianxing Civilization. From the High Priest''s words at the time, it also seemed that he had encountered someone from a Tier Six Civilization before.

    Thinking of that, the Grand Sect Master frowned deeply. He had yet to make any contact with someone from a Tier Six Civilization, but he knew that they existed.

    Furthermore, the Evil Spirit God, the Evil Dao Ancestor, and the First Hall Master had interacted with Tier Six Civilizations before. In fact, it was possible that the First Hall Master and the Evil Dao Ancestor were from Tier Six Civilizations.

    The Grand Sect Master was then reminded of thedy in a in skirt and the man in a white robe.

    <i>Could those two also be from a Tier Six Civilization? </i>He shook his head. He didn''t know whether they were from a Tier Six Civilization, but he was certain that they were absurdly powerful.

    "<i>Haha.</i>" Wu Daotian suddenlyughed and asked, "Why are you shaking your head, Grand Sect Master?"

    The Grand Sect Master nced at Wu Daotian and calmly replied, "I was justughing at how Ye Guan and the Tianxing Civilization are overestimating themselves."

    Wu Daotian chuckled, "Actually, the Tianxing Civilization isn''t that weak. If it weren''t for their internal conflict, dealing with both Fu Wu and Jing Chu would give us a real headache."

    The Grand Sect Master nodded in agreement. He was also deeply wary of those women. If Fu Wu and Jing Chu had joined forces at their peak strength, they would have been able to break through any obstacle.

    Wu Daotian suddenly asked, "Grand Sect Master, have you ever met thatdy in a in skirt?"

    The Grand Sect Master shook his head. "No, I haven''t."

    Wu Daotian frowned. "You haven''t?"

    The Grand Sect Master nodded.

    Wu Daotian fell silent. As he had mentioned, he had always considered Ye Guan to be an extraordinary figure. To have such strength at such a young age, he was an outstanding genius, even among the younger generation of the Great Sorcerer n.

    Someone like him had to have powerful backers. Moreover, the Evil Dao Alliance suffered great losses upon bing enemies with Ye Guan. Those three swordsmen were making him feel uneasy.

    The Grand Sect Master reassured, "n Leader Wu, you need not worry."

    Wu Daotian asked, "What do you mean by that?"

    The Grand Sect Master calmly said, "The people backing Ye Guan surely aren''t weak. After all, it takes someone extraordinary to nurture a genius like him, but no matter their strength, could they be stronger than the Tianxing Civilization or the Great Sorcerer n? Absolutely not, it''s impossible."

    Wu Daotian remained silent for a moment beforeughing. "True."

    Wu Daotian then shook his head and chuckled at himself, realizing that he had been overthinking things. No matter how strong Ye Guan''s backers were, could they really be stronger than both the Tianxing Civilization and the Great Sorcerer n?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    As long as they weren''t from a Tier Six Civilization, they could easily be crushed.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The distant starry sky churned.

    Wu Daotian snapped out of his thoughts and looked at the horizon.

    Ady slowly emerged from a rift in spacetime.

    It was Jing Chu.

    Zhan Qing hadn''t appeared, as she wanted to catch the Grand Sorcerer n off guard. After all, they still had no idea that he had already escaped from the Boundless Spacetime.

    Seeing Jing Chu all by herself, Wu Daotian frowned. "She''s alone?"

    The Grand Sect Master nced at Jing Chu but remained silent.

    Jing Chu calmly walked up to the Great Sorcerer n elites and looked directly at Wu Daotian. "Wu Daotian, one-on-one?"

    A duel!

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" Wu Daotianughed. "I''ve always been curious about just how strong the Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization is!"

    "Come here, then," Jing Chu said ndly. Then, her figure shed as she rushed toward Wu Daotian.

    Wu Daotian turned to the elderly man in white robes holding a bone staff and said, "Elder Wu, stay on alert."

    Then, he transformed into a beam of light and charged at Jing Chu.!

    Soon, explosions echoed from the starry skies.

    The Grand Sect Master looked up and frowned. Jing Chu had immediately dominated the fight as soon as it began. His expression turned serious, realizing that Jing Chu''s strength had improved.

    However, this wasn''t too surprising, as Jing Chu and Fu Wu had almost killed each other before they fought against both the Evil Dao Alliance and the Great Sorcerer n together, which ended in them barely escaping with their lives.

    For someone of her level, it was only natural for her strength to improve after such an ordeal. Considering Jing Chu''s level of strength, even the slightest improvement would be extremely terrifying.

    The Grand Sect Master quickly withdrew his gaze and looked around, puzzled. <i>Where''s Ye Guan? Could that sneaky guy be plotting something?</i>

    Meanwhile, the experts of the Great Sorcerer n had grim expressions while watching the fight. They hadn''t expected that their n leader would be suppressed so easily.

    Wu Daotian''s face darkened. He thought his strength was on par with Jing Chu''s, so he was taken off guard by her fearsome strength.

    He had never really fought Jing Chu directly until now, as the Evil Spirit God and the Holy Kings had held her back. Knowing her strength, he thought he could make an impressive disy of power, but his n had backfired; he was the one being overpowered.

    Jing Chu wasn''t holding back; she genuinely intended to kill Wu Daotian. Her overwhelming martial intent engulfed the starry skies, shattering spacetime beneath its immense pressure.

    Wu Daotian''s expression grew serious as he struggled to hold his ground. He could barely counterattack, while Jing Chu was growing stronger with each strike. Each punch she threw left Wu Daotian in greater agony.

    The elite warriors of the Great Sorcerer n frowned even more as they watched the battle unfold. Although they wanted to intervene, they could not, as this was supposed to be a one-on-one duel.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The void trembled violently, and Wu Daotian was forced to retreat; the spacetime behind him erupted into mes.

    The warriors from the Great Sorcerer n became visibly anxious.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Jing Chu vanished from sight.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying martial intent surged through the void like a flood, rushing straight toward Wu Daotian.

    Wu Daotian''s face turned pale with fear. Jing Chu was trying to kill him. Wu Daotian threw all caution to the wind and opened his palm, revealing a bull-shaped helmet. He activated it, and the helmet unleashed a dreadful, evil aura that swept across the battlefield.

    Jing Chu''s martial intent was instantly pushed back. From a distance, Jing Chu noticed this, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. She nced at the bull-shaped helmet in Wu Daotian''s hands and frowned slightly.

    Wu Daotian looked back at her with a grim face. Just as Jing Chu was about to make another move, Wu Daotin said, "Chief Enforcement Officer Jing Chu, when two experts are fighting, there''s no need to go too far. Neither of us can kill the other, so there''s no point in wasting more time here."

    Wu Daotian nced at the experts from the Great Sorcerer n below. One by one, they soared into the sky and gathered in the starry sky, ready to engage in a group fight.

    However, Jing Chu showed no fear at all and was about to strike again.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    A resonant sword hum echoed from behind her.

    It was Ye Guan!

    Jing Chu was surprised to see him; he hadn''t expected him to arrive so quickly.

    When the Grand Sect Master saw Ye Guan, his eyelid twitched. Without any hesitation, he turned around and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky, making a quick escape.

    It was better to run while he could still do so.

    If he were to stay here any longer, he wouldn''t get the chance to leaveter.

 Chapter 1031: Reinforcements

    When all of them rushed toward Ye Guan, Wu Daotian''s eyes remained fixed on the Qingxuan Sword. He was filled with deep apprehension. He could not believe that a single strike from Ye Guan had effortlessly shattered his divine artifact.

    It was truly absurd.

    Just then, any thought of killing Ye Guan vanishedpletely. His divine artifact was one of the top three treasures of the Great Sorcerer n, but it was as fragile as paper against that sword. The power of Ye Guan''s sword was beyond imagination.

    Jing Chu stepped in front of Ye Guan to protect him from the charging experts of the Great Sorcerer n. A glint of cold determination shed in her eyes. The next instant, she took a step forward, and a terrifying martial intent surged forth like a flood. With a swift motion, she threw a punch.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The dozen or so Great Sorcerer n members in front of her were forced back tens of thousands of meters by that single punch.

    Ye Guan was also knocked back by theirbined attack. Although his strength had grown significantly, he still could not fight so many experts at once.

    Several Holy Kings rushed toward Ye Guan at the same time.

    From afar, Ye Guan narrowed his eyes and called out, "Master Pagoda."The tiny pagoda appeared above his head. Then, tens of thousands of powerful auras emerged around him as the experts of the Chaotic Ancient n poured out from the pagoda.

    Wu Daotian turned pale. "T-the Chaotic Ancient n?! How is this possible?!"

    It wasn''t just Wu Daotian; the experts of the Great Sorcerer n members were utterly dumbfounded as well. <em>How are the members of the Chaotic Ancient n here?</em>n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The High Priest frowned deeply, but a smile soon spread across his face as his expression rxed. He chuckled. "You couldn''t hold back anymore? I guess it''s been many years since then.

    "This is just perfect. Time to wipe you all out in one go."

    When the members of the Chaotic Ancient n appeared, their gazes immediately locked onto the elites of the Great Sorcerer n, and each gaze was filled with fury and killing intent.

    In the past, the Great Sorcerer n had led many other ns in a brutal massacre against them. During that battle, most of the Chaotic Ancient n members were ughtered by the people here.

    After many years, they stumbled upon each other again, and the enmity had only grown stronger with time.

    "Kill!" Wangu Feng roared with fury. He charged forward, leading the attack. Countless Chaotic Ancient n experts followed behind him, and their eyes were now blood-red as they radiated a terrifying killing intent.

    They emanated an overwhelming aura that made the members of the Great Sorcerer n frown.

    Just then, the hidden High Priest opened his palm, and a small stone gate flew out from his hand. The gate expanded rapidly, growing to a massive width of over ten thousand meters in the blink of an eye. From within the gate, terrifying and powerful auras could be felt.

    Ye Guan frowned deeply at the sight.

    Just then, Jing Chu appeared beside him, and her gaze was fixed on the stone gate as she grimly said, "Many powerful beings are heading this way."

    Ye Guan asked, "Where are they from?"

    Jing Chu shook her head. "I don''t know."

    Just then, a towering and muscr man rushed out of the stone gate. He was more than twice the height of an average person, with arms likerge pirs and shoulders broad enough for someone to sit on it. A giant battle axe was in his hand, and his entire figure radiated an oppressive presence.

    Just then, Wangu Feng''s voice sounded in Ye Guan''s mind, "Young Master Ye, he is a giant from the Giant n of the Chaotic Ancient Era. The Great Sorcerer n has decided to summon their old allies."

    Ye Guan frowned. "Are there really ten thousand of these ns?"

    Wangu Feng replied, "Yes, but only a few are truly capable in battle."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are you afraid?"

    Wangu Feng burst intoughter. "Afraid of what? As long as Young Master Ye is willing to fight, every single person of the Chaotic Ancient n will fight to the death alongside you."

    Ye Guanughed as well. "Then let''s fight!"

    With that, his figure trembled, and he charged straight toward the three Holy Kings in the distance.

    The expressions of the three Holy Kings changed upon seeing Ye Guan''s attack. They had witnessed the terrifying power of the sword in Ye Guan''s hand, so they quickly retreated, not daring to face it head-on.

    Ye Guan''s strike missed, causing him to frown. After ncing at the three Holy Kings, he decided not to chase them. Instead, his figure flickered and transformed into a beam of sword light, rushing toward the right side.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    Several Great Sorcerer n members were killed in an instant.

    Ye Guan, wielding the Qingxuan Sword, was unstoppable among ordinary experts. Seeing him y multiple Great Sorcerer n experts, the faces of the three Holy Kings turned grim, but they still hesitated to confront him directly.

    While they were hesitating, Ye Guan killed more Great Sorcerer n experts.

    He inched closer to the towering stone gate as he killed more and more experts.

    Up in the sky, Wu Daotian noticed what Ye Guan was doing, and he roared, "Stop him!"

    Just then, Ye Guan soared into the air, aiming a sword strike at the stone gate.

    The giant saw Ye Guan''s sword attacking, and a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. He leaped into the air, brandishing his massive battle axe before swinging it fiercely at Ye Guan.

    The axe swing was terrifying, and it seemed as if it could tear the heavens apart!

    However, Ye Guan neither dodged nor evaded. Instead, he thrust his sword directly toward the giant axe.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The giant axe shattered into pieces.

    The giant''s pupils constricted. Before he could retreat, a sword light pierced his brow.

    Ye Guan then appeared ten steps behind him.

    The giant''s eyes widened, and he tilted downward, copsing heavily to the ground. Even in death, he could not fathom how a single sword strike had defeated him. He thought he only had to show his might, and that was it¡ªto think he would end up dying here.

    Not far away, Ye Guan nced indifferently at the fallen giant on the ground, shaking his head. "Too weak."

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ye Guan then turned to look at the stone gate that was now within arm''s reach.

    Without any hesitation, he leaped into the air and shed fiercely at it. But at that moment, a terrifying aura suddenly surged from the spatial void in front of him.

    Ye Guan swung his sword downward with all his might!

    As his sword descended, something was torn apart, but Ye Guan himself was instantly sted out, flying far away.

    Aftering to a stop, he nced at his slightly numb arm, then looked up at the stone gate where a middle-aged man was standing. He was the High Priest of the Great Sorcerer n.

    The High Priest stared at Ye Guan. After a moment, he nced at the Qingxuan Sword and chuckled. "The former n leader told me that the people backing you are extraordinary.

    "At that time, I was rather skeptical. But now, it seems that he was telling the truth."

    Not wasting any words, Ye Guan disappeared from the spot.

    The High Priest narrowed his eyes and raised his hands. The spacetime around them started to shift and poured toward like a torrent Ye Guan.

    However, the High Priest frowned when he realized that Ye Guan had totally ignored his attack to charge straight at him.

    The High Priest clenched his right fist and threw a powerful punch, unleashing a strong surge of Sorcerer Dao energy.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The surge of energy was shattered by the Qingxuan Sword, but Ye Guan was also knocked away. However, during his retreat, his sword suddenly vanished. Its target was not the High Priest but the Great Sorcerer n experts nearby. In just a few moments, several of these experts were in.

    The High Priest''s gaze turned cold. He stepped forward and the spacetime around Ye Guan copsed. However, Ye Guan transformed into a beam of sword light and forcefully made his way through the terrifying energy to appear in front of the High Priest for another attack.

    The High Priest stuck his finger, and the space in front of Ye Guan rippled like water.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    Spacetime was torn apart, but Ye Guan was sent flying once more.

    This time, however, the High Priest''s finger was actually split open.

    The High Priest''s face darkened. He raised his hand, ring at Ye Guan in the distance with his eyes full of undisguised killing intent.

    "Ant." He seethed. He was about to take a step forward tounch another attack, but ady crashed into him.

    She was Jing Chu!

    At the same time, Jing Chu''s voice echoed in Ye Guan''s mind, <em>"Destroy that gate."</em>

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan''s figure trembled as he transformed into a streak of sword light that charged at the stone gate. While he was inching closer to it, a massive hand emerged from the gate, flying rapidly toward him.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword struck down, shattering it immediately. He was about to attack again, but another streak of light shot out from the gate, flying toward him.

    He shed downward with his sword, cutting through the streak of light, but the impact sted him away.

    After regaining his footing, Ye Guan prepared to strike again, but he noticed something and turned around to see two blurry shadows in his peripheral vision. rmed, he swung his sword fiercely.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    His sword struck nothing but air.

    The next moment, two cold beams of light silently appeared at his throat and at the back of his neck.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    Two cold lights shed, but Ye Guan''s Invincible Sword Intent and fleshly body were able to withstand both attacks. The two assassins, hidden in the shadows, were shocked, and they quickly vanished into the darkness.

    The assassination had failed, so they had to retreat immediately!

    Ye Guan scanned his surroundings and asked, <em>"Master Pagoda, can you still sense their presence?"</em>

    Little Pagoda replied, <em>"Their aura is very hidden, and they''re constantly changing positions by moving at an incredible speed."</em>

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    Just then, Ye Guan looked at the distant stone gate. From within the gate, overwhelming waves of powerful auras rushed out. Momentster, a huge group of experts appeared; their numbers were overwhelminglyrge.

    The reinforcements had arrived!

 Chapter 1032: Who Claims to be Invincible?

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Who ims to be Invincible?</h4>

    As countless cultivators rushed out from the stone gate, the members of the Great Sorcerer n erupted in cheers; their morale soared to the starry skies.

    The Great Sorcerer n had spent a long time living beneath the Chaotic Ancient n''s hegemony before the war against thetter.

    Back then, the Chaotic Ancient n was stronger than the Great Sorcerer n.

    Furthermore, the thought of the Great Sorcerer n''s betrayal fueled their rage, causing their strength to skyrocket.

    The leader of the Chaotic Ancient n cultivators, Wangu Feng, raised his spear up high at the sight and roared, "Charge!"

    With that, the Chaotic Ancient n members fell into formation behind him, and they thrust their spears into the air as they stomped forcefully on the void.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura swept through the area like a torrential flood, suppressing everything in its path.

    The expressions of the cultivators of the Great Sorcerer n fell as they retreated to the stone gate.

    Ye Guan paused, scanning his surroundings. The two mysterious assassins had vanished without a trace.

    Unbothered, he looked toward the distant stone gate. The first to emerge was an unusually tall group of people. They were undoubtedly from the Giant n. The air trembled violently as they rushed forward. It was a terrifying sight.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Countless cultivators followed behind them, and each of them was a formidable elite from the many different ns. Despite belonging to different ns, they had one thing inmon¡ªtheir terrifying aura.

    Jing Chu retreated to Ye Guan''s side, and her brows were slightly furrowed as she watched the cultivators from the many different ns.

    "What about the Grand Sect Master from the Evil Dao Alliance?" Ye Guan asked. He recalled seeing him earlier, but now, he was nowhere to be found. He was slightly worried about the Grand Sect Master''s disappearance. He could not afford to slip up when it came to the Evil Dao Alliance.

    "I don''t know," Jing Chu said, shaking her head.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "<i>Bwahaha!</i>" A hearty peal ofughter echoed from the stone gate. Following that, a man d in stone armor strode out. He was from the Giant n, and the cultivators of the ns cleared a path for him.

    <i>"Leader of the Giant n, Shi Yue!" </i>Wangu Feng''s solemn voice echoed in Ye Guan''s ears.

    Ye Guan nced at Shi Yue. Thetter towered significantly above the people of the Giant n, and his thick stone armor was adorned with glowing runes that radiated a dark sheen. It was clearly no ordinary gear.

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" Shi Yueughed. "High Priest, where is the Tianxing Civilization? Come, I want to witness the might of the so-called peak Tier Five Civilization!"

    Jing Chu instantly vanished from her spot.

    Shi Yue showed no signs of fear. With a boomingugh, he unleashed a powerful punch. The heavens erupted with a thunderous noise, and each explosion was louder than the next. It was deafening!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The cultivators watched as Shi Yue was sted a hundred meters away. He nearly crashed into the stone gate.

    The Giant n members looked on in shock, and their expressions were a mix of astonishment and seriousness as they looked at Jing Chu.

    Shi Yue''s eyes flickered with surprise. "You''ve got some skills! <i>Hahaha!</i>"

    Jing Chu looked coldly at Shi Yue''s armor, realizing that it had absorbed the power of her attack.

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" Another peal ofughter emerged from within the stone gate. "Shi Yue, you are still as shameless as ever."

    A middle-aged man dressed in ornate robes stepped out, followed by over a hundred cultivators carrying massive bows and arrows on their backs. They moved like ghosts as their forms flickered between a solid and ethereal form.

    It was an extremely strange sight.

    Wangu Feng approached Ye Guan. "The leader of the Feather Spirit n, Yu Xiao, excels in archery. Their body cultivation method is extremely bizarre, allowing them to assimte into spacetime, making them difficult to kill."

    Ye Guan looked at Yu Xiao, who seemed to sense his gaze and looked up. In the blink of an eye, an arrow flew toward Ye Guan.

    Jing Chu raised her fist and punched forward.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The arrow was pinned in ce, but it vanished almost immediately and returned to the quiver on Yu Xiao''s back.

    Yu Xiao looked at Jing Chu coldly. "Tianxing."

    Shi Yue chuckled. "Thisdy is the Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization, and her strength is respectable."

    Yu Xiao remained silent but waved his hand. In an instant, the hundred cultivators of the Feather Spirit n disappeared and became invisible.

    "<i>HAHAHA!</i>" A hearty peal ofughter echoed from the stone gate, followed by the emergence of a man d in white robes with a ck cloak draped over his shoulders. Hundreds of cultivators in ck battle armor were walking behind them, and each of them exuded an intense aura.

    The cloaked man stepped forward and smiled upon seeing the High Priest. "High Priest, long time no see."

    Hearing this, Shi Yue and Yu Xiao quickly turned their attention to the High Priest of the Great Sorcerer n. Then, they greeted the High Priest with respect.

    The High Priest looked at them and nodded slightly. "What about the Yuangu n?"

    Everyone exchanged nces.

    "<i>Haha.</i>" Shi Yue chuckled. "We''re not sure. As soon as we received the High Priest''s orders, we immediately rushed over. As for the Yuangu n, perhaps they are having second thoughts due to the High Priest''s long absence, but I''m merely specting..."

    The High Priest calmly remarked, "Those who came today are allies of the Great Sorcerer n, and those who did not are enemies. Since they are enemies, we will not be easy on them."

    Shi Yue smiled. "The Giant n will stand united with the Great Sorcerer n."

    The n leaders of the other ns quickly voiced their support.

    After defeating the Chaotic Ancient n back in the day, the ns had effectively looked up to the Great Sorcerer n. This was not only because of the n''s strength but also because of the High Priest''s connections with certain mysterious entities, of which they feared the most.

    After all, if a civilization above them wished to annihte them, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.

    More and more cultivators emerged from the stone gate. Some were peak experts, while others had decided toe and show their support.

    In no time, the starry skies above the Great Sorcerer n were filled with over a hundred thousand cultivators, and there were more people walking out of the stone gate.

    The High Priest walked up to Ye Guan.

    The lively surroundings fell silent, and all eyesnded on them.

    "I must admit, I''m a bit surprised," the High Priest began, "I didn''t expect you to receive support from these remnants of the Chaotic Ancient n."

    Ye Guan surveyed the cultivators behind the High Priest, and then he turned to Wangu Feng, asking, "General Feng, do you know what''s beyond that stone gate?"

    Wangu Feng shook his head. "No idea. Our ancestors destroyed the Wangu Universe Region; they must have relocated somewhere else."

    "Are you afraid?"

    "What is there to fear?" Wangu Feng asked, smiling proudly.

    The cultivators of the Chaotic Ancient n roared in unison, and their voices echoed like thunder. Their camaraderie was palpable!

    Ye Guan smiled as he looked at the cultivators of the Chaotic Ancient n. They were indeed elite fighters, not at all inferior to the finest experts of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Of course, this excluded Jing Chu and Fu Wu, whose strength was abnormal.

    A glint of admiration shed across Jing Chu''s eyes. The cultivators of the Chaotic Ancient n weremendable. Despite facing over a hundred thousand top-tier cultivators, they showed no fear, and their morale remained high!

    "<i>Hahaha.</i>" The High Priestughed and asked, "I hear there are several swordsmen behind you?"

    "Why do you ask?"

    "I''d like to be their acquaintance."

    Ye Guan shook his head.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I want to defeat you on my own!"

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" The High Priest roared withughter; the crowd of cultivators behind him joined in, and their amusement was clear.

    Jing Chu suddenly tugged at Ye Guan''s sleeve.

    "I know what you mean," Ye Guan said, turning to Jing Chu.

    Jing Chu''s expression was calm as she looked ahead, and he smiled quietly at the sight of it.

    "How naive," the High Priest said, shaking his head. "Let me teach you a lesson today."

    Ye Guan stared wordlessly at the High Priest.

    "Since ancient times, having allies has always made a huge difference. There''s even an old adage about it, ''without allies, blessings can turn into disasters; with allies, disasters can be blessings.''

    "Thus, as we navigate life, aside from striving for our own goals, we must learn to seek out support. With allies, we can remain invincible. Those who mock you forcking allies are fools who have yet to witness the world''s cruelty.

    "They will never understand how gratifying it feels to have backers."

    Ye Guan thought about it and nodded. "It is indeed quite gratifying."

    "Do you know why the Chaotic Ancient n ultimately fell to the Great Sorcerer n back then despite being so strong? Yes, it''s all because of my backers!

    "There''s nothing shameful about it! It shows that we arepetent! Having support is also a form of strength! Do you understand now?"

    "I do." Ye Guan nodded. Then, he looked at the High Priest and said, "Just say the word, and my allies will emerge."

    "What do you mean?"

    Ye Guan replied earnestly, "Turn to the starry skies and shout, ''I am invincible.''"

    "<i>Hahaha! </i>This is hrious!" Shi Yue from the Giant nughed heartily. "Let me do it!"

    He looked up at the endless starry sky and shouted, "I am invincible! Who dares to challenge me?!"

    His voice condensed into a streak of light that shot into the depths of the starry sky.

    Everyone looked on in anticipation, but there was no response.

    Ye Guan frowned.

    "I am invincible! I am invincible!" Shi Yue howled. He turned to Ye Guan with a grin. "Where are your allies? Have they backed down? <i>Pfft!</i>"

    "<i>Hmm?</i>" A soft voice echoed from the depths of the starry skies, and a swordsman d in a flowing white robe appeared, emerging from a rift in spacetime.

 Chapter 1033: Extremely Weak

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Extremely Weak</h4>

    Upon seeing the Unfettered Swordsman, Ye Guan immediately said, "Hello, Uncle."

    The Unfettered Swordsman nced at Ye Guan and smiled. "Your sword intent has be more refined."

    Ye Guan quickly replied, "It''s still far from enough. I need to work even harder."

    The Unfettered Swordsman nodded slightly, "But you''re still very weak."

    Just as the Unfettered Swordsman was about to speak further, Shi Yue suddenly interrupted with augh, "<i>Pfft! </i>So, you''re Ye Guan''s backers?"

    The Unfettered Swordsman turned to look at Shi Yue. "And you must be the one who imed to be invincible?"

    "<i>Haha!</i>"<i> </i>Shi Yue chuckled, "That''s right. So what?"

    His eyes were filled with provocation.

    The Unfettered Swordsman gave Shi Yue a brief once-over, and disappointment shed in his eyes as he sighed softly. "You''re this weak, yet you dare im to be invincible? Have you lost your mind?"

    A deafening silence pervaded the ce.

    Next to Ye Guan, Jing Chu gazed at the Unfettered Swordsman, and her expression was more serious than ever. She couldn''t sense the Unfettered Swordsman''s cultivation base, but her instincts screamed that he was dangerous.

    Jing Chu took a deep breath, forcibly calming the terror rising within her. As she did so, a powerful martial intent surged from her, enveloping her.

    As a Martial God, Jing Chu would only grow stronger when confronted with powerful foes. One ought to respect the strong, but one had to be fearless before them!

    The martial intent around Jing Chu intensified, growing more formidable by the second.

    The Unfettered Swordsman turned and looked at her. A hint of surprise flickered in his gaze as he remarked, "You... You''re a good one, little girl."

    Jing Chu opened her eyes and looked straight at him. "I dare ask for your guidance, Senior."

    Jing Chu''s martial intent exploded once again, rising to terrifying heights.

    The Unfettered Swordsman''s eyes gleamed with interest. He nced at Ye Guan. Since Jing Chu was standing next to Ye Guan, he realized they were on the same side.

    "All right," replied the Unfettered Swordsman. He was willing to teach her a thing or two.

    "Wait!" Shi Yue eximed. "Didn''t you say that I''m weak? <i>Hahaha, </ie, let''s have a go first."

    He clenched his fists, and a terrifying aura gathered between heaven and earth. The stone armor on his figure came to life, bursting with fearsome energy that merged with him. The starry skies churned amidst his disy of power.

    However, the Unfettered Swordsman shook his head. "You''re far too weak."

    The words echoed like thunder, and the surroundings fell into a deathly silence.

    Momentster, everyone erupted intoughter. Those from the Giant n especially doubled over, unable to contain themselves.

    Even the High Priest chuckled as he nced at Ye Guan. "Your uncle is rather amusing."

    Ye Guan shot him a cold look but remained silent.

    In the distance, Shi Yue''sughter gradually died down. He stared at the Unfettered Swordsman and sounded incredulous as he asked, "You really think I''m weak?"

    The Unfettered Swordsman thought for a moment and replied, "Extremely weak."

    The smile on Shi Yue''s face stiffened. He nced at the sword in the Unfettered Swordsman''s hand, and then he pointed at his own chest, grinning. "Go ahead, I''ll give you three strikes."

    The Unfettered Swordsman gave Shi Yue one final look before drawing his sword.

    In the blink of an eye, Shi Yue''s head flew from his shoulders. Blood sprayed into the air like a fountain, soaring dozens of meters high.

    He had been instantly killed. As his head soared through the air, Shi Yue''s eyes bulged, frozen in disbelief.

    Allughter ceased, and an eerie silence fell, soplete that one could hear a pin drop.

    The Unfettered Swordsman shook his head, clearly unimpressed.

    Far too weak.. he was deeply disappointed!

    Not far away, the High Priest''s smile faded bit by bit as he watched Shi Yue''s instantaneous death. Still, he quickly regained hisposure, not showing any signs of fear.

    After all, he had a backer.

    "<i>Hahaha.</i>" The High Priestughed. He turned to Ye Guan and said, "I underestimated you. It seems your uncle does have some strength."

    The Unfettered Swordsman turned to face the High Priest, and with just a nce, he shook his head once more, saying, "You''re too weak as well."

    The High Priest was unfazed as he stared at the Unfettered Swordsman. "May I ask your name?"

    The Unfettered Swordsman considered for a moment before saying, "This young man is my junior. How about you give me some face and have your men withdraw from here?"

    "<i>Hahaha.</i>" The High Priest chuckled. "If I refuse?"

    The Unfettered Swordsman''s eyes turned cold. "Then, I''ll do this."

    With that, he unsheathed his sword once more.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    The heads of the one hundred thousand experts behind the High Priest took to the sky, and the pirs of blood that burst out of their headless stumps painted the starry skies in a crimson hue before raining down on everyone.

    The Chaotic Ancient n members were left utterly stunned. They were rooted to the spot like statues of y.

    Even Ye Guan was rendered speechless.

    He hadn''t expected his uncle to be so merciless.

    In his memories, his uncle had always been a kind soul. He was the least violent among his rtives, only sparring without taking lives. However, it seemed that Shi Yue and the High Priest had truly angered him.

    The High Priest''s expression finally distorted in fear.

    Killing Shi Yue in a single strike was one thing, but to wipe out over a hundred thousand elites with a single sh¡ªthat was a different story.

    Those weren''t just any elites; they were from a Tier Five civilization. For someone to massacre them like ants... only someone from a Tier Six civilization could do that!

    The High Priest took a deep breath and pulled out a ck token. "Sir, I am an emissary of the Devourer Civilization."

    The Devourer Civilization was his ultimate trump card.

    Ye Guan''s brow furrowed. <i>Was that truly a Tier Six civilization?</i>

    The Unfettered Swordsman shook his head. "Never heard of it."

    The High Priest''s brows knit together. "Impossible. With your level of strength, how could you have never heard of the Devourer Civilization?"

    The Unfettered Swordsman ignored the question and turned to Ye Guan, asking, "Shall I deal with him, or would you like to handle it yourself?"

    Ye Guan immediately cupped his fist in respect. "Uncle, I''ll have to trouble you."

    The Unfettered Swordsman smiled and turned back to the High Priest. Realizing that the Unfettered Swordsman was radiating killing intent, the High Priest''s face paled. "If you want to die, thene at me!"

    With a furious roar, the High Priest activated the token. It shot into the sky as a beam of ck light. Soon, it ignited, forming a series of runes that coalesced into a grand teleportation array.

    When the array took shape, a dreadful aura emanated from the depths of the teleportation array.

    Upon seeing this, the cultivators from the Chaotic Ancient n behind Ye Guan grew pale with terror. Wangu Feng trembled, and his voice was shaky as he eximed, "It''s <i>that </i>aura!"

    Ye Guan turned to look at Wangu Feng, who was staring intently at the ming teleportation array. His eyes were filled not only with anger but also fear. "The one who destroyed my Chaotic Ancient n back then... had this same aura."

    Then, he turned to Ye Guan, and there was panic in his voice as he said, "Young Master Ye, we will protect you while you retreat."

    The aura from within the teleportation array was from a Tier Six civilization. Even though the Unfettered Swordsman was strong, they were talking about a Tier Six civilization here¡ªan overwhelming power.

    Ye Guan smiled calmly. "No need to worry."

    Wangu Feng wanted to say more, but Ye Guan had already turned his gaze toward the fiery teleportation array. Curiosity filled his eyes. He wondered, <i>how strong is a Tier Six civilization?</i>

    Just then, a light slowly took form within the mes. Gradually, the figure solidified, and finally, a man appeared before them. The man had no facial features except for a single eye in the center of his forehead.

    The sight left Ye Guan and the others in disbelief.

    The High Priest suddenly knelt down in reverence. "Greetings, Father."

    <i>Father? </i>Ye Guan was momentarily stunned.

    The faceless man nced at the High Priest before slowly raising his head to look at Ye Guan and the Unfettered Swordsman. When his gaze fell upon them, his single eye trembled slightly, seemingly surprised.

    The Unfettered Swordsman looked at the faceless man and shook his head.

    Ye Guan asked, "Uncle, what''s wrong?"

    The Unfettered Swordsman sounded serious as he replied, "Too weak."

    The faceless man stretched out his right hand and gently pressed downward. The surrounding spacetime copsedyer byyer, disintegrating into dust.

    Everyone in the area was struck with terror. They realized that an invisible force was binding them¡ªsomething they could sense but not touch nor see. It felt like aw.

    Even Ye Guan was startled; his Invincible Sword Intent was slowly disintegrating under this mysterious force. His sword intent was something that even Jing Chu had difficulty destroying!

    In haste, he drew the Qingxuan Sword. The sword trembled slightly but remained unharmed. Ye Guan swung the sword, and the invisible bindings around him were shattered.

    A hint of surprise shed in the faceless man''s eye as he nced at Ye Guan''s sword.

    The Unfettered Swordsman beside Ye Guan looked at himself and shook his head. "Too weak."

    Without another word, the sword in his hand shot forward.

    The faceless man''s eyes suddenly shrank. He raised his right hand high and mmed it down. Countless strange forces appeared before him, and they resembled some kind of higherw. As soon as they emerged, the entire universe region started crumbling¡ªthe high-levelws had suppressed the weakerws of this universe region.

    The Unfettered Swordsman''s sword finally arrived. The Great Dao forces from the high-levelws dissipated into nothingness as if they had never existed in the first ce.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A crisp noise echoed as the sword pierced the faceless man''s chest.

    The faceless man stared at the Unfettered Swordsman in disbelief.

    The Unfettered Swordsman shook his head, and his eyes were filled with disappointment.

    Just then, the faceless man opened his palm, and his figure turned into countless beams of blood-red light. One beam shot toward the Unfettered Swordsman, another toward Ye Guan, and the rest headed for Jing Chu and the other Chaotic Ancient n warriors.

    Before the blood-red light could approach the Unfettered Swordsman, it vanished without a trace.

    The Unfettered Swordsman turned to Ye Guan. A strange blood-red eye the size of a bean had appeared on Ye Guan''s forehead.

    Ye Guan was dumbfounded.

    "The Eye of Vengeance!" The High Priest burst into maniacalughter. "<i>HAHAHA!</i>"

    Ye Guan turned to the High Priest, who was staring at him with venomous eyes. "That is the Eye of Vengeance, a mark from the Devourer Civilization. Possessing this eye means the civilization wille after you for revenge."

    Ye Guan nced at the High Priest and raised the Qingxuan Sword to pierce his own forehead, but just as he was about to strike, the blood-red eye disappeared.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan frowned.

    The High Priest sneered, "Your appearance and location have already been transmitted to the Devourer Civilization. You''re as good as dead."

    Ye Guan looked puzzled. "Did you not notice how strong my uncle is?"

    The Unfettered Swordsman smiled at Ye Guan.

    The High Priest nced at the Unfettered Swordsman andughed. "He''s strong, but so what? Do you really think he can single-handedly defeat an entire Tier Six civilization?"

    Ye Guan turned to the Unfettered Swordsman. The Unfettered Swordsman smiled, raised his hand, and with a casual wave of it, the High Priest was reduced to ash.

    Clearly, he had no interest in wasting time here.

    The Unfettered Swordsman then looked at Jing Chu and said, "Little girl, throw a punch."

    Jing Chu had been waiting for this, so she swung her fist without hesitation.

    Her martial intent had been building up like a volcano on the verge of eruption. When she unleashed that punch, it was as if the volcano had erupted. Her powerful martial intent instantly suppressed the entire universe region, and everyone present felt suffocated beneath its pressure.

    Ye Guan was shocked. Jing Chu''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds!

    The Unfettered Swordsman drew his sword.

    Jing Chu''s martial intent was sliced in two, but it wasn''tpletely destroyed. Clearly, the Unfettered Swordsman had held back.

    Jing Chu took a deep breath, and her eyes shed with excitement. She clenched her fist, and in an instant, the martial intent around her poured into her hand.

    Her aura surged wildly!

    The starry skies bubbled with excitement. The Unfettered Swordsman smiled, and a hint of admiration flickered in his eyes.

    Ye Guan also smiled. He knew Jing Chu''s strength had risen once more.

    Jing Chu withdrew her martial intent and bowed deeply to the Unfettered Swordsman. "Thank you, Senior."

    The Unfettered Swordsman said, "You''re pretty good. This civilization is no longer suitable for your growth. If you''re willing, I can take you to another ce, one that I discovered with Brother Yang by chance..."

    The Unfettered Swordsman nced at Ye Guan, saying no more.

    Ye Guan said earnestly, "Uncle, we''re all family here. There''s no need to hold back anything."

    The Unfettered Swordsman stayed silent as he stared at Jing Chu.

    Jing Chu hesitated.

    To be honest, she was tempted. However, she couldn''t let go of the Tianxing Civilization, and... Jing Chu nced at Ye Guan, knowing that the Devourer Civilization would definitely make trouble for him again.

    Seeing Jing Chu''s gaze, Ye Guan''s heart felt warm, but he still said, "This is an opportunity, not just for you, but for the Tianxing Civilization as well."

    Jing Chu remained silent.

    "Zhan Qing, Jing An, and Yi Nian will take care of Tianxing."

    "What about the Devourer Civilization?"

    "Once you''ve be even stronger, won''t you be able to help me by then?"

    Jing Chu looked at Ye Guan and nodded. "All right."

    She approached Ye Guan and handed him something the size of a fist.

    Ye Guan looked puzzled at the sight of it.

    "This is a pure fruit seed. When you have time, visit the Tianxing Life Tree and tell it to turn you into a fruit using this seed."

    "<i>Hahaha.</i>" The Unfettered Swordsmanughed. "Let''s go!"

    With a wave of his sleeve, the Unfettered Swordsman and Jing Chu vanished into thin air.

    After they left, Ye Guan looked down at the fruit seed in his hand, feeling speechless. <i>She actually wanted to turn me into a fruit! I have no interest in bing a fruit!</i>

    Ye Guan recalled something just then and felt regretful. He had forgotten to ask his uncle about thedy in white inside Yi Nian''s eye. His uncle would definitely see her.

    With a sigh, Ye Guan gazed into the depths of the starry sky. He would have to find another chance to ask about herter.

    Shaking off his thoughts, he opened his palm, and countless storage rings flew toward him.

    There were tens of thousands of them, and seeing the massive number of storage rings, a faint smile crept onto Ye Guan''s lips. He turned to Wangu Feng and handed him a storage ring. "Senior, the Chaotic Ancient n has reappeared in the world, and you''ll definitely need resources to develop once again.

    "The Chaotic Ancient Emperor gave this to me back then, and I''m returning it to you, along with some of the spoils from earlier..."

    "Young Master Ye, I can''t possibly ept this," said Wangu Feng, waving his hand in dismissal.

    Ye Guan looked puzzled. "Why not?"

    Wangu Feng''s expression turned serious. "Young Master Ye, the n leader has decreed that from now on, the Chaotic Ancient n will follow you to the death!"

    He knew that the young man was the Chaotic Ancient n''s greatest opportunity¡ªa once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    They had to cling tightly to this golden opportunity.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and said, "Alright."

    Still, he handed the storage ring to Wangu Feng and said, "I''ll contact my family soon. They''ll be here shortly to take over. Just cooperate with them when the timees."

    Wangu Feng hesitated for a moment. Uncertainty flickered in his eyes, but he still nodded firmly. "Alright."

    With that, he pocketed the ring.

    Ye Guan turned to the side and eximed, "Tianxing Ruler Zhan Qing!"

    Zhan Qing emerged slowly from the shadows. She approached Ye Guan, and her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she asked, "That swordsman was your uncle?"

    Ye Guan nodded slightly. "Yes."

    Without warning, Zhan Qing pped him hard on the shoulder and grinned. "Well done."

    Ye Guan was taken aback, and he stared at her in silence.

    Zhan Qing chuckled lightly, but then her expression grew serious. "Your uncle... is he from a Tier Six civilization?"

    Ye Guan was about to reply, but Zhan Qing shook her head and said, "No, that''s not right. When the High Priest mentioned a Tier Six civilization, your uncle didn''t even flinch."

    Zhan Qing''s eyes gleamed upon thinking of something. "A Tier Seven civilization, perhaps?"

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile, shaking his head. "Stop guessing. I really have no idea."

    It wasn''t just his uncle. He also had no idea what tier was the civilization where his father, aunt, or even his grandfather hade from. It felt like his entire family had casually thrown him into a beginner''s zone to fend for himself.

    Ye Guan smiled bitterly at the thought of it.

    Zhan Qing broke the silence and muttered, "He was incredibly strong."

    Ye Guan nced at her.

    Zhan Qing smiled gently. "That kind of strength is just indescribable. It''s as if we''re mere infants before him. It''s like how we view those from a Tier One civilization."

    Zhan Qing''s gaze lifted to the endless expanse of stars above them. Her voice softened, almost wistful, as she remarked, "I wonder... what lies at the edge of the vast expanse? What does the pinnacle of cultivation truly look like?"

    Ye Guan followed her gaze, staring at the distant stars. He wanted to know the answer as well. Soon, he shook his head, pulling himself out of his thoughts. First of all, he had to walk the path before him. The answers could wait.

    Just then, Ye Guan led Zhan Qing back into the tiny pagoda.

    They approached the towering Tianxing Life Tree, and Jing An emerged from the tree with a skewer of candied hawthorn in her hand.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but smile at the sight. Jing An and Yi Nian would definitely get along with Erya and Little White.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jing An leisurely licked the candied hawthorn as she walked over to Ye Guan and Zhan Qing. Without a word, she raised her left fist, showing it proudly.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Your strength has grown a lot, hasn''t it?"

    Jing An nodded confidently. "Yes."

    "How about a spar?"

    "Let''s do it."

    Laughing, Ye Guan led her out into the vast starry sky. But before he could say anything, Jing An swung her fist straight at Ye Guan''s face without any warning.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. <i>Shameless!</i>

    He opened his palm, summoning a sword made out of sword intent. The next moment, he was sted dozens of meters away by the sheer force of Jing An''s punch.

    He stopped midair with eyes wide in surprise.

    Jing An raised her chin proudly, and a yful smile tugged at her lips. "I''ve already reached the Supreme Realm."

    "Congrattions."

    Zhan Qing watching from the sidelines couldn''t help but smile as well. Jing An and Yi Nian were the future of the Tianxing Civilization.

    Just then, a hint of sorrow flickered in Zhan Qing''s eyes.

    Jing An suddenly asked, "Where''s Yi Nian?"

    <i>Yi Nian! </i>Ye Guan''s face shifted slightly. "Let''s go check on her."

    Together, they returned to the Tianxing Life Tree.

    Yi Nian had yet to emerge even though Jing An was already done with her trial.

    Confusion marred Ye Guan''s face.

    Zhan Qing was equally perplexed.

    "Life Tree?" she called out.

    The Tianxing Life Tree trembled slightly in response.

    Ye Guan looked at Zhan Qing. "What did it say?"

    Zhan Qing''s face darkened. "It said nothing at all."

    Ye Guan frowned, and he turned to Jing An, asking, "Jing An, what was your trial?"

    "I met with a middle-aged man. He''s the Founding Ancestor," Jing An replied.

    Ye Guan asked, "Were you fighting meteors?"

    "No, I was inside a vast forest," Jing An said, shaking her head. "I learned to connect with Tianxing''s power."

    <i>It''s different?! </i>Ye Guan''s expression grew grave as he looked up at the Tianxing Life Tree. Just then, the tree trembled violently.

    Ye Guan and the twodies exchanged a look of concern.

    Ye Guan was about to speak when Jing An asked, "Life Tree, are you being threatened? If so, shake once."

    The Tianxing Life Tree immediately shuddered.

    Ye Guan, Jing An, and Zhan Qing''s faces darkened with realization.

    ***

    The Founding Ancestor of the Tianxing Civilization was standing before Yi Nian in a strange, starry region, and his gaze was solemn. Raising his right hand, a mysterious force pressed down on Yi Nian, attempting to suppress her.

    Yi Nian''s face remained cold and expressionless as she stared at the Founding Ancestor. Her gaze was as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern.

    The Founding Ancestor''s gaze hardened.

    "Leave her body!" he eximed sternly.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    "Yi Nian" wordlessly flicked her sleeve.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Founding Ancestor was obliterated in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1034: A Visit Home

    <h4>Chapter 1034: A Visit Home</h4>

    Standing before the Tianxing Life Tree, Ye Guan''s face darkened. A nagging feeling crept into his mind; something was amiss. Just as he prepared to force his way into the tree, the tree trembled softly, and Yi Nian emerged from it.

    Ye Guan hurried over, grabbing her hand with concern. "How was it?"

    Yi Nian casually pulled out a skewer of candied hawthorn. She licked it leisurely before shing a smile. "It went well."

    Ye Guan studied her carefully. Jing An and Zhan Qing also cast a curious gaze at her.

    Noticing their gaze, Yi Nian touched her face, and a look of confusion spread across her features. "Is something wrong?"

    "Yi Nian, what trial did you receive?" asked Ye Guan.

    "I encountered the Founding Ancestor amidst a starry region."

    "And then?"

    Yi Nian shook her head. "That''s about it. But I do feel my strength has surged immensely."

    She clenched her small fist, and a terrifying aura erupted from it.

    Jing An''s eyes sparkled. "The Supreme Realm."

    Yi Nian grinned. "That''s right."

    Ye Guan smiled as well. Yi Nian''s Supreme Realm wasn''t like any other. With her mastery of spacetime, she could be considered the strongest fruit in the Tianxing Civilization.

    A gut feeling told Ye Guan that something was off, but he chose not to pursue it further. Instead, he asked, "Yi Nian, Jing An, what are your ns for the Tianxing Civilization?"

    The twodies turned to Zhan Qing.

    Zhan Qing said, "Yi Nian, from now on, you are the Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization."

    Jing An, not wanting to be left out, quickly chimed in, "What about me?"

    Zhan Qing nced at her, a yful smile dancing on her lips. "What do you want?"

    Jing An hesitated for a moment. "The Tianxing Ruler..."

    Zhan Qing''sughter filled the air.

    Walking over to Jing An, Zhan Qing gently ruffled her hair and smiled warmly. "Sure."

    "Really? I can do that?" Jing An''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    "You can."

    Excited, Jing An turned and kissed someone in tion.

    "<i>Ah!</i>" Yi Nian quickly pushed her away. "You kissed the wrong person! Don''t get carried away!"

    Jing An had ended up kissing Ye Guan...

    Jing An was so excited that she had confused her position rtive to Yi Nian and Ye Guan. Realizing her mistake, her cheeks flushed bright red, but she quickly regained herposure and looked at Zhan Qing. "Am I really the Tianxing Ruler now?"

    Zhan Qing extended her hand, and a seal slowly floated before Jing An.

    The Tianxing Seal.

    Jing An instinctively reached for it, but her hand froze in mid-air. Gazing at the seal that hovered just inches from her grasp, she fell silent.

    Zhan Qing asked, "What''s wrong? Feeling the pressure?"

    Jing An nodded. She had always dreamed of bing the Tianxing Ruler, but now that the opportunity was before her, she suddenly realized the weight of that position.

    Zhan Qing ced the Tianxing Seal in Jing An''s hand. "Pressure leads to motivation. I believe that you and Yi Nian will guide the Tianxing Civilization back to its peak."

    Zhan Qing understood that for the Tianxing Civilization to rise again, it would need to rely on Ye Guan. Yi Nian was his woman, and Jing An was his close friend. Entrusting these two to lead Tianxing would tie the civilization''s fate to Ye Guan''s.

    After a moment of silence, Jing An grabbed the Tianxing Seal. She looked to Zhan Qing with resolve. "Yi Nian and I will restore the Tianxing Civilization to its former glory."

    Zhan Qing nodded. "I trust you. Many departments in the Tianxing Civilization still need rebuilding. Go select some talent to help you reorganize things."

    Yi Nian and Jing An walked away, both bubbling with excitement.

    After all, they now held official titles.

    Watching the two leave, Ye Guan and Zhan Qing exchanged amused nces.

    Suddenly, Ye Guan asked, "Lady Zhan Qing, what about you? Now that you''re stepping down, what are your ns?"

    Zhan Qing pondered for a moment. "I''d like to travel and explore for a while, but I''ll need to keep an eye on them for a bit."

    Ye Guan nodded. Although the two youngdies were brimming with enthusiasm, they were still young. The Tianxing Civilization would need a steady hand to guide it.

    Zhan Qing turned to him. "And you?"

    "Me?"

    "Yes, what''s next for you?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "I n to focus on training."

    "And then wait for the Devourer Civilization?"

    "No, I want to go home."

    <i>Home. The Guanxuan Universe. </i>Ye Guan realized how much he had been missing his home.

    Zhan Qing nodded thoughtfully. "Until we meet again, then."

    Ye Guan said, "The Tianxing Life Tree and the Reincarnation Stone. They''re from another civilization, right?"

    "Yes, I''m not sure which one. The tree was gravely wounded at the time, and it lost its memories."

    Ye Guan smirked. "Lost, or perhaps it doesn''t want to remember?"

    "I wouldn''t know."

    With a final nce at the tree, Ye Guan said, "Until we meet again."

    After leaving, Zhan Qing led the remaining members of the Tianxing Civilization back to the Tianxing Divine World. She still had a civilization to rebuild.

    Although Yi Nian hated to part with Ye Guan, she knew her responsibilities and returned with the rest. As the Chief Enforcement Officer, she had a lot of work ahead of her. First on her list was to rebuild the Hall of Enforcement.

    After bidding farewell to Yi Nian and Jing An, Ye Guan set off for the Guanxuan Universe.

    Ye Guan streaked across a starry region on his sword. "Master Pagoda, how long has it been since I''ve gone home?"

    Little Pagoda responded, "Why ask?"

    Ye Guan spoke softly, "A long time ago, I thought the Guanxuan Universe was all there was. Then I realized, in the grand scheme of things, the Guanxuan Universe is no more than a speck of dust."

    "That''s perfectly normal. The people of the Milky Way used to think that way... but they sure had it rough."

    Ye Guan raised an eyebrow. "How so?"

    "The people of the Milky Way never had time to contemte the vastness of the vast expanse. They spend their entire lives working, struggling to make ends meet. Some can''t even afford to marry. How could they have time to ponder about the vast expanse?" Little Pagoda remarked, "And that''s why I''m worried about you, kid."

    Ye Guan asked, "Afraid I''ll follow in my father''s footsteps?"

    "You already are following his footsteps. Haven''t you noticed?"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Little Pagoda pressed on. "You''re working hard, but like your father, your enemies are always stronger than you. Right now, you''re strong enough that only Fu Wu and Jing Chu could best you in Tier Five civilizations.

    "However, your enemies are already from Tier Six civilizations."

    Ye Guan closed his eyes. "Master Pagoda, we need to change that."

    "Yes, or you''ll be the next King of Relying on Others."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "I''ve figured it out."

    "Figured what out?"

    Ye Guan''s eyes twinkled with a hint of mischief. "I''ll go against the Dao."

    Little Pagoda was puzzled. "What do you mean by going against the Dao?"

    Ye Guan didn''t answer. Instead, he shed through spacetime using the Qingxuan Sword and returned to the Guanxuan Universe Region.

    ***

    Thanks to Ye Guan''s relentless expansion efforts, the Guanxuan Academy was now a household name across multiple universe regions.

    To say that a single stomp from the Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy would send shockwaves through numerous universes was no exaggeration.

    Ye Guan was walking down the lively streets of Little Guan City. Due to the academy''s rapid expansion, ns from many universe regions flocked to settle in the city.

    The city had undergone several major expansions, growing to over ten times its original size.

    Above the city, ships sailed through the skies. On the ground, nearly ten million teleportation arrays connected the city to distant universe regions.

    Initially, the influx of new forces had led to some disruptions, but when elites from the Ascension World came to maintain order, no one dared to stir trouble again.

    As Ye Guan walked down the broad streets, which were nearly a hundred meters wide, he looked around the ce. Both sides of the street were lined with intricately designed high-rises and bustling with merchants selling all sorts of goods.

    The air was filled with the vibrant humming of trade and conversation.

    Watching the bustling crowd and the vibrant energy of the city, a smile yed across Ye Guan''s lips. He continued his stroll, and not long after, he spotted a group of young cultivators d in golden armor marching toward him.

    They were the Guanxuan Guards¡ªthe enforcers ofw and order in the city.

    There were only thirty of them, but their auras were striking. They walked steady and confident steps, drawing everyone''s attention.

    Many onlookers, especially the young people, gazed at the guards with open admiration.

    A man standing beside Ye Guan sighed with envy. "The Guanxuan Guards! I wonder if I can join them in this lifetime."

    Ye Guan turned to see a young man, probably in his twenties, dressed in a simple yet neat robe with a sword in his hand.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    With a friendly smile, Ye Guan remarked, "It''s always possible!"

    The young man shook his head, a wry smile tugging at his lips. "No, it''s not."

    Ye Guan raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. "Why do you say that?"

    The young man nced at Ye Guan with eyes full of surprise. "Where are you from?"

    "Nanzhou," Ye Guan replied.

    The young man''s eyes widened. "Nanzhou? The Academy Master''s birthce?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "That''s right."

    The young man cast an intrigued look at Ye Guan before chuckling. "You look a bit unfamiliar."

    Ye Guan chuckled softly. "Brother, why do you think joining the Guanxuan Guards is impossible?"

    The young manughed bitterly. "Only one in a hundred thousand gets selected for the Guanxuan Guards. It''s not enough to just have talent¡ªyou also need connections."

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed slightly. "Connections?"

    The young man nodded with a sigh. "Yes. The benefits of being a Guanxuan Guard are unbelievably good, so countless people are always trying to get in.

    "The big ns fight fiercely for those positions. If you''re just an ordinary person, no matter how talented you are, there''s no way you''ll get one of the spots unless you have a mighty backer. To put it bluntly, those thirty spots are already filled before anyone can even apply."

 Chapter 1035: As Difficult as Climbing to the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1035: As Difficult as Climbing to the Heavens</h4>

    Upon hearing those words, Ye Guan''s brow furrowed tightly. "Really?"

    The young man nodded and exined, "Yes, not just the Guanxuan Guard, but the Law Enforcement Guards, the Jin Guard, and even some positions in the academy already have people in them before the recruitment is announced."

    Sighing and shaking his head, the young man added, "There are too many ns. Rogue cultivators have no chance against them. In this world, the strong get stronger, and the weak get weaker."

    Ye Guan asked solemnly, "Has no one ever reported that injustice?"

    The young man looked at him with a peculiar expression.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What?"

    Patting Ye Guan on the shoulder, the young man smiled and shook his head, "Brother, you''re far too na?ve. If youin, you''ll vanish by tomorrow."

    Ye Guan''s frown deepened.

    The young man pointed at a nearby shop. "See that store over there?"

    "What about it?"

    "On this street, it looks ordinarypared to the other buildings, but the owner behind it is likely connected to a major aristocratic family or powerful n."

    The young man then pointed to a grand building in the distance. "Look at that."

    Ye Guan followed the young man''s finger and saw a luxurious building upying a prime spot that overlooked half of Little Guan City from the top floor.

    The young man eximed, "That''s the Guanqian Hall!"

    "The Guanqian Hall?"

    "The owners of that building are the Heavenly Dragon n."

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    "A powerful force owns every plot ofnd on this street. As for the academy''s enrollment quotas and the positions in the various halls, they''re all filled before they are announced. The so-called assessments are just a formality, a show for the masses."

    Ye Guan frowned even deeper.

    The young man went on, "I''ve heard that the academy hosts a yearly group excursion sponsored by the Immortal Treasures Pavilion. They select talents to visit high-tier civilizations for study. Like this year, there''s a group of a hundred heading to the Great Zhou Civilization for an exchange of talents...

    "But as far as I know, before those one hundred spots were announced, they were already filled. All were taken by the descendants of top-tier noble families and ns, as well as the academy''s finest talents.

    "In a way, it makes sense. Those people are indeed more outstanding than the average person. It''s just that... I find it frustrating. The resources have all been monopolized by those at the top."

    "Rising to the top is as difficult as climbing to the heavens as an ordinary person!" the young man added with a sigh.

    Ye Guan asked, "What''s your name, brother?"

    "Fang Yu, from Yongzhou. What about you?"

    "Yang Guan."

    Fang Yu cupped his fist. "A pleasure!"

    Ye Guan asked, "What brings you from Yongzhou?"

    Fang Yu chuckled, "I''m here to participate in the Guanxuan Guard assessment."

    "The Guanxuan Guard assessment?"

    "Yes, the whole month is dedicated to it. Even though we all know our chances are slim, everyone stilles to try their luck."

    Ye Guan asked, "Can I participate as well?"

    Fang Yu sized him up and said, "As long as you''ve reached the Immortal Realm before the age of twenty."

    Ye Guan grinned, "Just made it."

    Fang Yuughed, "Then let''s go together!"

    Ye Guan nodded, and the two began walking toward the distance.

    Ye Guan had subtly altered his appearance. He only resembled his statues by about sixty to seventy percent.

    Fang Yu nced around and muttered softly, "This ce is incredible. The biggest city in Yongzhou, Yong City, is nothing more than a small vigepared to this city.

    "However, getting here is also as difficult as climbing to the heavens."

    Ye Guan remained silent. He knew this well. The Main Guanxuan Academy was here, so it was indeed exceedingly hard for talents from other regions toe here and be students.

    Suddenly, Fang Yu said, "Perhaps next year will be more hopeful for us."

    Ye Guan looked at him, curious.

    Fang Yu smiled, "To be honest, one of the elders in my Fang n managed to connect with one of the examiners here, and he has promised to try and secure a spot for us next year."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Fang Yu sighed softly. "My family paid a heavy price for it, and now the pressure is on me. But even if I make it into the Guanxuan Guard, without connections at the top, I''ll likely remain a low-ranking guard for life."

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Guan asked, "Even if you have great strength, you can''t rise?"

    Fang Yu shook his head, "It''s very difficult. Unless you''re an extraordinary genius like the Academy Master, but..."

    Ye Guan looked at him. "But what?"

    Fang Yu chuckled bitterly, "If the Academy Master hadn''t been the son of the Sword Master, he wouldn''t have made it to Qingzhou, let alone the Upper Realms. In fact, he would have died in Nanzhou."

    Ye Guan was quiet.

    "Brother Yang, you''re a rogue cultivator, so you might not understand the intricacies of this world, but I was born into a noble n and know them all too well. This world is harsh and brutally realistic. You''ll see for yourself soon."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Okay."

    Soon, the two arrived at a massive arena. Thousands of people were already gathered there, and there were ten long queues stretching far into the distance. Each queue had thousands of people, and there were more people falling in life.

    Fang Yu led Ye Guan to one of the lines and exined, "Every day, tens of thousands of geniusese to participate, but the Guanxuan Guard only takes thirty people per year.

    "In short, a millionpetitors are vying for thirty spots. Isn''t that intense?"

    Ye Guan looked around and noticed that most of the participants were under twenty. Many of them were truly gifted; some even left him astonished¡ªthey had reached the True Immortal Realm before the age of twenty!

    Even Fang Yu was impressive. At neen, he was already a True Immortal Realm expert. His aura was thick, and he showed no signs of weakness.

    Ye Guan smiled to himself. He had imed to be at the Immortal Realm earlier, but he felt like an adult among infants here.

    It had to be known that there were still many realms above the Immortal Realm¡ªthe Earth Immortal Realm, the True Immortal Realm, the Heaven Immortal Realm, the Peak Immortal Realm, the Dao Immortal Realm, the Time Immortal Realm, the Divine Sovereign Realm, and the Great Sovereign Realm.

    Ye Guan nced to his right and noticed a separate passage.

    An elderly man was sitting in front of a grand hall at the end of the passage.

    Curious, Ye Guan was about to ask some questions, but the crowd suddenly grew restless.

    Turning his head, Ye Guan saw a young man dressed in green robes walking toward them. The youth looked no older than sixteen or seventeen. With sharp brows, bright eyes, and a sword in hand, he exuded an air of confidence as he approached.

    "Ye Yun!" someone shouted.

    Instantly, the entire arena was thrown into an uproar as all eyesnded on the young man.

    Fang Yu was also surprised. "It''s him..."

    "Who is he?"

    Fang Yu turned to Ye Guan, shocked, "You don''t know him?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Never met him."

    "Brother, are you really from Nanzhou?"

    "Of course."

    "How can you not know him? He''s Ye Yun, the ninth-ranked genius in your Nanzhou. At neen, he''s already a True Immortal. Although he ranks ninth in Nanzhou, in other regions, he''d be unbeatable."

    Ye Guanughed. "Aren''t you also a True Immortal?"

    Fang Yu shook his head with a wry smile. "How could Ipare to him? He''s from the Ye n, after all."

    Ye Guan asked, "The Ye... as in the Academy Master''s n?"

    Fang Yu nodded. "That''s right."

    Ye Guan gazed at the young man, his brow furrowing slightly. He had never met Ye Yun before, nor had he heard of thetter. Then again, it made sense. The Ye n was arge n in Ancient Deste City. It wasn''t surprising that there were some people unknown to him.

    Just then, the elderly man at the end of the special passage suddenly stood up and hurried over to Ye Yun with a warm smile. "Young Master Yun, you''ve arrived."

    Ye Yun nodded slightly. "Yes."

    The elder beamed. "We''ve prepared refreshments. Please, doe inside and rest."

    Then, he escorted Ye Yun into the grand hall.

    Ye Guan was curious. "Is he also here for the assessment?"

    Fang Yu nodded.

    Ye Guan asked in a low voice, "Doesn''t he have to queue?"

    Fang Yu smiled bitterly. "That passage is the VIPne. Anyone given ess to that passage can avoid the long line and are preselected as well."

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed slightly. "Preselected? Really?"

    "The true prodigies of the Ye n don''t even bother with joining the Guanxuan Guards. They go straight to the Main Academy. But to be fair, the Ye n still reserves a few preselected slots every year."

    "In fact, they''re quite conscientious¡ªthey only send one n member each year, which means taking only one spot. However, the Nn n..." Fang Yu trailed off, clearly hesitant to continue.

    Ye Guan''s frown deepened. "What about the Nn n?"

    Fang Yu shook his head vigorously. "Brother Yang, I don''t dare speak further."

    Just as Ye Guan was about to press him for more information, a group of about ten people walked confidently down the VIPne.

    Silence fell over the crowd.

    Ye Guan''s eyesnded on the young man at the front of the group.

    The word "Nn" was written boldly on his chest.

    Everyone in the group was from the Nn n!

    The elder, who had been overseeing the line, shot up from his seat and hurried over. "Young Master Gu, you''ve arrived!"

    Nn Gu nodded slightly. "<i>Mmhmm.</i>"

    The elder stepped aside, gesturing with both hands. "Please,e in,e in..."

    With that, he ushered the entire group inside.

    Fang Yu leaned in closer to Ye Guan and whispered, "That leaves just neen spots."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. "There''s no way Nn¡ªthe Pavilion Master doesn''t know about this, does he?"

    "<i>Haha.</i>" Fang Yu chuckled softly. "It doesn''t really matter. What matters is that the people beneath her know exactly what to do. As long as you have someone above you pulling the strings from behind the scenes, those below will always make sure everything is handled...<i> efficiently.</i>"

 Chapter 1036: Great Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Great Sovereign</h4>

    Ye Guan nced at the distant grand hall, falling into deep contemtion. A sense of unease was weighing him down, but he knew that this was only the tip of the iceberg.

    As Ye Guan and Fang Yu continued their conversation, more and more people began entering the hall. Each entry signified one fewer spot avable. Before long, twenty-two people had already entered the hall, leaving only eight spots.

    There were now a hundred or two hundred thousand people vying for just eight spots.

    In the crowd, countless young cultivators were filled with resentment, but no one dared to speak out. No one could afford to offend the top ns.

    This was their privilege! Would they dare air out their grievances?

    At best, they would die. At worst, their entire n would perish.

    The Guanxuan Laws existed, but the powerful ns always had a thousand ways to destroy those beneath them; they could do it without anyone noticing.

    It was simply impossible to oppose them.

    Next to Ye Guan, Fang Yu looked at the distant hall and sighed deeply. There was anger in his eyes, but his eyes were mostly filled with helplessness. The anger faded quickly as well.

    As a member of a noble n, Fang Yu understood all too well that in a ce like this, even a single word or nce could bring disaster upon oneself or one''s family.

    Ye Guan''s gaze shifted to the grand hall. With his strength, he could clearly see everything happening inside, including the conversations taking ce.

    The grand hall was filled with food and wine. There were beautifuldies dancing to entertain the guests.

    Ye Yun was sitting on one side, holding his sword and resting with his eyes closed.

    Nn Gu of the Nn n was on one side, and a group of Nn n members were standing behind him.

    There were others present, and they were either of noble birth or had strong backing, but none of them couldpare to the power of the Nn n and the Ye n.

    The two ns weren''t the most powerful in terms of overall strength, but they held the most special status in the entire universe region.

    Nn Gu turned to look at Ye Yun, who was sitting not far away. "Brother Ye, care for a drink?"

    Nn Gu raised his cup.

    Ye Yun opened his eyes and nced at Nn Gu. Without refusing, he lifted his own cup and drank it in one gulp.

    At that moment, a young man in the distance raised his cup with a smile. "Brother Yun, Brother Gu, allow me to toast the both of you."

    Ye Yun nced at the character on the young man''s chest, and then he averted his gaze, closing his eyes once more.

    The Nanling n!

    The Nanling n had once been rtively unknown, with no significant strength to speak of in the Guanxuan universe. However, their n had one extraordinary individual¡ªNanling Yiyi!

    Nanling Yiyi was a member of the Guanxuan Committee. Although she had never acknowledged her connection to the Nanling n, no one could be certain of her true feelings. As a result, people became cautious and gave the Nanling n some respect, never pushing things too far against them.

    After all, Nanling Yiyi wasn''t just a member of the Guanxuan Committee. She also had ties to the Academy Master.

    Despite that, the Nn n and the Ye n had never viewed the Nanling Can as equals. They only had one Nanling Yiyi, so how could theypare to the Ye n and the Nn n?

    Nn Gu ignored the Nanling n member and drank by himself.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The Nanling n member''s face flushed with embarrassment, but he dared not show any anger. Instead, he forced a smile and found a way to back down gracefully.

    The higher up thedder, the more exclusive the circles would be. If someone wasn''t qualified, or if the forces behind someone weren''t strong enough, there''d be no way to join their ranks.

    The other young men eager to make connections backed off and sat in their seats quietly upon seeing the Nanling n member''s oue. Compared to the Ye n and the Nn n, their own backgrounds were as insignificant as ants.

    Just then, an elderly man in a ck robe entered the grand hall.

    The young talents quickly stood up and bowed respectfully. "Commander Shi!"

    The Commander of the Outer Guanxuan Guards.

    The Guanxuan Guards were divided into the Inner Guards and the Outer Guards. The Inner Guard consisted of top-tier elites and was the main fighting force of the Guanxuan Academy.

    The Outer Guards, on the other hand, was a reserve force. Once they were strong enough to pass the assessments, they could join the Inner Guards.

    There were ninemanders in the Outer Guards, and each one was incredibly powerful.

    Even Nn Gu and Ye Yun stood up and bowed in respect.

    Commander Shi nodded and walked to the main seat. He didn''t sit down but instead nced at everyone present and said, "Congrattions to all of you."

    Those in the hall had already been selected, so he didn''t bother hiding the truth, as there were no outsiders. Hearing his words, the young geniuses smiled. Although the Guanxuan Guards were far less prestigious than the Main Guanxuan Academy, it was still a great honor for them to be a part of it.

    With abundant resources and status, they were set for life. If they were lucky enough to join the Inner Guardter, it would mean truly striking gold.

    Commander Shi nced at the group and finally set his eyes on Ye Yun and Nn Gu. He nodded slightly in greeting at them.

    The two immediately nodded back, acknowledging his gesture.

    Although Commander Shi''s rank was far lower than those of their own ns, they weren''t foolish enough to make unnecessary enemies, especially since he held a position of authority.

    As noble n members, they could make mistakes¡ªmany, in fact¡ªbut they could never afford to be foolish.

    Commander Shi said, "In the final trial, don''t strike to kill. Show mercy."

    Nn Gu said, "Don''t worry, Commander Shi. We understand."

    This was an affair that couldn''t be blown out of proportion.

    As long as no one died, the matter would never escte.

    Commander Shi said no more, rising and leaving immediately. He was the chief examiner of this trial and couldn''t stay too long. His early visit had only been to forge some connections with these guys, something beneficial to him as well.

    After he left, smiles appeared on the faces of the young geniuses in the hall.

    Their efforts to establish connections hadn''t been in vain!

    Outside the hall, Ye Guan retracted his gaze and fell into deep contemtion for a long time.

    <i>Connections... </i>Ye Guan sighed quietly. He had been away from the academy for a long time and hadn''t been able to afford the time or energy to manage its affairs. He knew that the Guanxuan Academy would eventually face issues, but he hadn''t expected them to surface so soon.

    He also hadn''t expected that such issues had already grown to such an extent.

    "Brother Yang," Fang Yu said, "Our turn ising up soon."

    Ye Guan looked ahead. There were only about ten people left in their row before it was their turn.

    "Brother Yang, is this your first time participating in this trial?"

    Ye Guan nodded with a smile. "Yes."

    "Then let me exin the trial rules to you."

    "Thank you."

    "<i>Haha.</i>" Fang Yu chuckled. "It''s nothing. The trial isn''tplicated; it''s divided into three stages. The first stage tests one''s aptitude. It''s a brutal process of elimination. Aptitude is ranked from level one to nine; those above level nine are considered geniuses, and those beyond arebeled as monsters or anomalies. As long as you''re considered a genius, you will pass it."

    Ye Guan asked, "And the second stage?"

    "The second stage is about withstanding the pressure of martial intent. Those capable of withstanding it for one stick of incense''s worth of time will pass the second stage. This stage will eliminate at least ny percent of participants, as it tests not only one''s aptitude but also their willpower and true strength."

    "I understand. What about the third stage?"

    "The third stage isbat," Fang Yu replied, "Those who remain will be paired off and will fight. The winner advances."

    Ye Guan frowned. "As for those preselected... Can they really defeat every participant?"

    Fang Yuughed. "If ites to that, someone will approach you for a talk."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. "What if I refuse?"

    Fang Yu shook his head. "If you don''t want to keep your dignity, they''ll help you take it away."

    Ye Guan fell silent, and his eyes flickered withplicated thoughts. Fang Yu, thinking Ye Guan was nervous, offered some reassurance. "Don''t be nervous, Brother Yang. It''s your first time, so you''ll gain experience for the next time."

    Ye Guan smiled and nodded. "Alright."

    The two chatted a bit more about the trial, and Ye Guan listened with interest.

    Soon, it was Fang Yu''s turn. After collecting a token, he waved at Ye Guan with a smile. "See youter, Brother Yang."

    With that, he entered a nearby teleportation array, which activated and transported him away.

    Ye Guan stepped forward, collected his token, and entered the teleportation array. As it activated, he was transported into a vast virtual spacetime created by a powerful array.

    A stone pir with twelve slots stood before him.

    "Step forward, ce your right hand on the pir, and circte your spiritual energy!"

    Following the instruction, Ye Guan stepped forward and ced his right hand on the pir. The pir trembled slightly, and the lowest orb lit up. When the tenth orb lit up, Ye Guan stopped circting his spiritual energy. He was already considered a genius at this point.

    Ye Guan withdrew his hand.

    "Pass!" A voice reverberated, and Ye Guan was instantly transported to a massive martial arena. Upon arrival, he saw dozens of people around him. He recognized Ye Yun and the group from the grand hall. They were all standing together in the distance, away from the others.

    Ye Guan nced at the group before turning to his right.

    Fang Yu was walking toward him with a smile. "Brother Yang, how many orbs did you light up?"

    "Ten," Ye Guan replied with a smile.

    Fang Yu nodded approvingly. "A genius¡ªvery impressive. Soon, a Great Sovereign will unleash their martial intent. If it bes overwhelming, don''t push yourself too hard. If you force it, your fleshly body can shatter, and your soul can suffer irreparable damage."

    Ye Guan nodded solemnly. "Understood."

    Soon, more participants arrived. In no time, over twenty thousand people had gathered on the field. Everyone here had passed the first stage test; they were top talents in their respective regions.

    Just then, the stone tform ahead of them trembled.

    A teleportation array shone in the middle of it.

    "The second test is starting," Fang Yu whispered urgently, "I wonder which Great Sovereign will oversee the trial this year..."

    Before he could finish, a phantom materialized from the teleportation array.

    When Ye Guan saw the phantom, he froze in disbelief.

 Chapter 1037: Teaching You How To Behave

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Teaching You How To Behave</h4>

    Standing on the teleportation array was ady dressed in a flowing white robe with cloud patterns. Her hands were sped behind her back, and she exuded an aura of authority.

    Ye Guan recognized her.

    She was An Qinghan, the woman he had encountered when he visited the An family a long time ago. He hadn''t expected to see her here, even though it was just a projection of her rather than her true body.

    "That''s An Qinghan from the An family!" someone eximed.

    The crowd erupted into amotion.

    An Qinghan''s reputation in the Main Guanxuan Academy was significant. She was one of the representative figures of the younger generation and was on the verge of bing a Martial Goddess.

    Seeing An Qinghan, many young talents were excited, and their eyes were filled with bare admiration.

    Even the likes of Ye Yun, Nn Gu, and other noble family disciples couldn''t help but be thrilled. They hailed from the Ye n and the Nn n, but they paled inparison to An Qinghan, who was the top student of the Martial Department!

    The top student!

    She was a genius that they could only hope to reach. Even the top talents of the Ye n and the Nn n could only dream of catching up to her.

    Standing beside Ye Guan, Fang Yu was visibly excited as well. An Qinghan was the top student of the Martial Academy, and she was a legendary figure in Fang Yu''s eyes!

    A voice echoed from the crowd. "Salute!"

    Everyone assumed a solemn expression and respectfully saluted An Qinghan before shouting, "Greetings to Representative An!"

    Of course, Ye Guan didn''t join the salute...

    An Qinghan nodded. "Begin."

    As soon as her voice fell, an invisible pressure suddenly swept across the skies, and everyone''s faces changed dramatically. In just a few moments, dozens of people were forced to the ground.

    One by one, people began falling to the ground, and they were promptly transported out.

    Ye Guan was surprised. He noticed that An Qinghan''s martial aura was close to developing into her own unique Dao.

    <i>Not bad! </i>Ye Guan smiled. She had grown unexpectedly fast¡ªfaster than he had expected. The martial aura became even more, and more people fell to the ground.

    Ye Guan looked around and noticed that the remaining geniuses were already struggling, including Fang Yu next to him.

    Despite that, only a third of the incense had been reduced to ashes.

    There was still time!

    The martial aura surged once again, bing even stronger at a faster rate. Many people copsed and were subsequently transported away.

    Fang Yu clenched his fists tightly and beaded sweat appeared all over his face. He was clearly struggling. It wasn''t just Fang Yu. Even the stronger figures like Ye Yun and Nn Gu were starting to show signs of strain.

    Of course, Ye Guan had to put on an act, as there were many people watching.

    Gradually, fewer than two hundred people remained standing, and the incense was almost burned out. Just as it was about to be extinguished, the martial aura unleashed a wave of pressure.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A hundred people copsed without warning!

    They were eliminated at once!

    The unfortunate one hundred or so people were immediately transported away.

    The martial aura in the air disappeared without a trace.

    An Qinghan was about to leave when she noticed Ye Guan in the distance and frowned.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. <i>Why is she looking at me?</i>

    There was no way she could see through his disguise, considering the gap between their cultivation bases.

    After a few moments of silence, An Qinghan withdrew her gaze and disappeared.

    Ye Guan was left scratching his head. There had to be a reason she stared at him.

    Those standing copsed to the ground.

    Ye Guan hesitated briefly at the sight before sitting down as well.

    Next to him, Fang Yu wiped away the sweat from his face and smiled bitterly. "Representative An''s strength is truly terrifying, and that was just a projection. If it were her true body, I wouldn''t even dare to imagine just how scary she would be."

    Ye Guan smiled. "She''s indeed strong."

    Fang Yu turned to Ye Guan and asked seriously, "Brother Yang, have you been hiding your strength? Honestly, I didn''t expect you tost this long, considering you said you''re only at the Immortal Realm..."

    Every Immortal Realm participant had long been eliminated, and it wasn''t just them; even the Earth Immortal Realm participants were no longer here, while some of the weaker True Immortals had been eliminated.

    Despite being just an Immortal Realm expert, Ye Guan actually managed to survive the second stage, leaving Fang Yu astonished.

    Ye Guan smiled slightly. "I''ve hidden a bit of my strength."

    Fang Yuughed. "That''s normal. Everyone here probably has a few trump cards."

    Ye Guan nodded. He nced at Nn Gu and the others in the distance. All of them were still standing. Ye Guan noticed that when the pressure from the martial aura spiked, they were prepared for it, unlike those who were caught off guard and subsequently eliminated.

    Commander Shi suddenly appeared in the arena.

    Everyone quickly stood up to greet him.

    Commander Shi looked over the remaining participants and said, "Congrattions."

    Smiles appeared on the faces of those still standing. Just one final trial remained, and they would be one of the Guanxuan Guards.

    For many of the noble youths, bing a member of the Guanxuan Guards, even as an outer guard, would be a life-changing event.

    "It''s time for the group assignments." Commander Shi waved his sleeve, and arge wooden barrel appeared in front of everyone. The wooden barrel contained many tokens.

    Commander Shi said, "Each token has a number. Those who draw the same number will be grouped together and will be immediately transported to the arena for a duel."

    Ye Yun, Nn Gu, and the others stepped forward. Opening their palms, they revealed their tokens, and they were transported away.

    Fang Yu turned to Ye Guan with a smile. "Brother Yang, I hope we don''t end up in the same group!"

    Ye Guanughed. "Let''s go."

    With that, the two approached the wooden barrel and extended their right hands.

    Two tokens flew out of the barrel andnded firmly in their palms.

    The moment they held the tokens, the two were transported away.

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Guan found himself on a martial stage, and a young man stood not too far away from him.

    The young man was none other than Nn Gu!

    Ye Guan was a bit surprised to see Nn Gu. He hadn''t expected to end up fighting that guy.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Nn Gu stared at Ye Guan and smiled. "What''s your name?"

    "Yang Guan."

    Nn Gu nodded. "It wasn''t easy for you to get this far. If you surrender, I''ll let you leave with some dignity. What do you say?"

    "I''d like to give it a try."

    Nn Guughed. "Ignorant."

    Ye Guan said nothing.

    "Since you don''t want to leave with your dignity intact, then I''ll help you take it away." Nn Gu nced to the side and said, "We can begin now."

    "Begin." A voice echoed, and Nn Gu disappeared to reappear in front of Ye Guan with his fist raised. His punch carried so much force that it generated a loud <i>boom</i>.

    However, Ye Guan merely sidestepped, dodging the punch with ease.

    Nn Gu was stunned. He quickly spun around for another strike, but once again, he missed, and by that time, Ye Guan was already standing where Nn Gu had started just a few seconds ago.

    Nn Gu was a bit taken aback.

    "Hahaha." Nn Guughed. "So, you''ve been hiding your strength. Interesting."

    He opened his palm, and a long spear appeared in his hand. The next moment, he leaped into the air, thrusting the spear toward Ye Guan with deadly precision. This spear thrust was apanied by a sharp spear intent, tearing through the air.

    However, Ye Guan dodged it with ease. When Nn Gunded, Ye Guan had already moved to a different spot. Nn Gu''s expression turned serious. He realized something was wrong.

    He red fiercely at Ye Guar, and a powerful spear energy erupted from him. He took a forceful step forward and thrust his spear directly at Ye Guan once more.

    The spear gleamed with a zing light and was radiating an immense power.

    It was a martial skill!

    As a disciple of the Nn n, Nn Gu naturally had ess to many powerful martial skills, and he held nothing back against Ye Guan.

    The spear was incredibly fast, and it reached Ye Guan in the blink of an eye.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    However, the spear thrust missed. Ye Guan was already several meters away.

    Nn Gu''s expression became even more solemn.

    Just as he was about to attack again, Commander Shi suddenly appeared.

    Nn Gu stopped and looked at Commander Shi, confused, "Commander Shi?"

    Commander Shi ignored Nn Gu and stared at Ye Guan. "What''s your name?"

    "Yang Guan."

    The Yang n? Commander Shi frowned. He pondered for a while but couldn''t recall any prominent ns with the surname "Yang."

    Commander Shi pushed the thought aside and asked, "What''s your father''s name?"

    "Commander Shi, we''re in the middle of apetition right now. Isn''t it inappropriate to interrupt like this?"

    "If you willingly withdraw, Young Master Gu will give you ten Dao Origin Crystals and owe you a favor. What do you think?"

    Upon hearing that, Nn Gu''s face darkened, but he remained silent. Since Commander Shi had made such an offer, it meant Nn Gu couldn''t defeat the young man in front of him.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Commander Shi, this isn''t in line with the rules."

    Commander Shi stared intently at Ye Guan. "Rules are rigid, but people are flexible. Young man, sometimes taking a step back opens up vast horizons, while advancing could lead you into an abyss. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Ye Guan looked at Commander Shi and smiled. "Are you threatening me?"

    Commander Shi shook his head and replied, "That depends on your interpretation. You can take it as a threat, or you can take it as me teaching you how to behave."

    A murderous glint flickered in Commander Shi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1038: Return

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Return</h4>

    He had to protect Nn Gu at all costs because they had all taken bribes for Nn Gu. If Nn Gu wasn''t selected, the Nn n would certainly not let it go, and he didn''t want to offend the Nn n over such a minor matter!

    It was well known that the Nn n''s connections and influence were terrifying. If he offended them over this trivial issue, his future at Guanxuan Academy would bepletely ruined.

    Upon hearing Commander Shi''s words, Ye Guan chuckled. "You''re amander, but you''re knowingly breaking the rules?"

    Commander Shi''s face was full of disdain. "How naive. Young man, we have a hundred ways to kill you and your family, all without breaking thew. Do you believe me?"

    The pretense was dropped, so there was no need for him to hide anything.

    The young man wasn''t going to cooperate? If that''s the case, then it was simple¡ªkill him!

    Ye Guan stared at Commander Shi. "I don''t believe you."

    Commander Shi looked at Ye Guan for a moment, and then he suddenlyughed. "Let''s test that, then."

    "Turn off the Cloud Recorder," Commander Shi ordered.

    The hidden Cloud Recorder was then turned off.

    Commander Shi looked at Ye Guan and said, "I dere Nn Gu as the winner."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Fine, I''ll file an imperialint."

    Commander Shiughed, "You''re truly naive. Let me tell you, our people are in every department, including the Law Enforcement Guards. Who do you think they''ll believe? An insignificant ant like you or their own people?

    "Besides, do you think you''ll leave here alive? It seems you''ve forgotten, but deaths are allowed in duels."

    Commander Shi vanished, reappearing in front of Ye Guan.

    He swung his fist at Ye Guan''s head.

    It was a lethal blow.

    In the past, there had been some who weren''t willing to cooperate, and their solution was simple¡ªthey killed them. After all, the rules allowed for death.

    However, the punch hit nothing, as Ye Guan had already moved several meters away.

    The missed punch made Commander Shi frown deeply. The next moment, he stomped with his right foot and shot toward Ye Guan like a bolt of lightning.

    The attack missed as well, as Ye Guan had reappeared behind him.

    Commander Shi''s expression grew serious. He was shocked. How could a mere Immortal Realm youth dodge his attacks? Was the young man hiding his strength?

    Thinking of this, a hint of caution appeared in his eyes.

    Ye Guan nced at Commander Shi and said, "You im the Law Enforcement Guards has your people? I don''t believe it. I want to test that."

    With that, he turned to leave.

    Seeing Ye Guan walking away, a sinister look shed in Commander Shi''s eyes. He charged forward, aiming another punch at the back of Ye Guan''s head.

    At this point, it was a life-or-death situation. Although he sensed that this young man was not simple, he had no choice but to kill him first. Whatever the consequences, the Nn n and the Guanxuan Guards could bear the burden.

    Ye Guan turned around, pressing down with his right hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Commander Shi was sent flying backward, tumbling dozens of meters away.

    When he finally stopped, he was utterly stunned, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Not far away, Nn Gu was equally shocked. Although Commander Shi was merely an elder guard, he was still a peak Time Immortal Realm cultivator. Despite that, he was actually sent flying?

    How much strength had this young man been hiding?

    Ye Guan ignored the two and walked away.

    After Ye Guan left, Commander Shi snarled, "Guards! A student has broken the rules. He has attacked themander!"

    ***

    Ye Guan encountered Fang Yu outside.

    Fang Yu''s face was grim.

    Ye Guan walked up to him and asked, "Did you lose?"

    Fang Yu smiled bitterly. "My opponent was Ye Yun, so you know what happened."

    "Would you dare join me in filing aint?"

    Fang Yu was stunned. "Brother Yang, you..."

    "My opponent was Nn Gu. You know."

    "You won?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Fang Yu was shocked. He hadn''t expected that his new acquaintance, Brother Yang, could defeat Nn Gu.

    Fang Yu realized something and asked, "Is there any trouble?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I''m going to the Hall of Justice to file aint. Will youe?"

    "I can''t." Fang Yu immediately shook his head. "Brother Yang, I''m sorry."

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Guan patted his shoulder. "I understand."

    With that, he turned and left, vanishing in an instant.

    Fang Yu was greatly astonished. <i>What kind of technique was that?</i>

    Just then, Commander Shi led a few Guanxuan Guards outside. He froze upon realizing that Ye Guan was nowhere to be found. He then turned to Fang Yu and asked, "Where did Yang Guan go?"

    Fang Yu shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Of course, he knew Ye Guan had gone to the Hall of Justice to file aint, but he had no intentions of stabbing thetter in the back.

    Commander Shi narrowed his eyes. "Arrest him."

    At hismand, several Guanxuan Guards rushed toward Fang Yu.

    Fang Yu was shocked. "What are you doing? I haven''t broken anyws¡ª"

    In the end, he chose not to resist.

    They were talking about the Guanxuan Guards here! If he were to resist, they could easily pin a crime on him. Not only would he suffer, but his entire Fang n would face extermination as well.

    After arresting Fang Yu, Commander Shi''s face grew dark. "He must have gone to file aint at the Hall of Justice. Let''s go."

    With that, he led his men and turned around to leave.

    ***

    The Hall of Justice was responsible for upholding thew, so it wielded significant power. It had the authority to oversee and enforce the rules across all departments.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at the entrance of the Hall of Justice. There was arge drum beside the hall, and it was ced there by the Guanxuan Committee. It was called the Thunder Drum, and if someone had grievances, they could strike it.

    Ye Guan nced at the grand Hall of Justice. He walked up to the drum and struck it hard with a mallet.

    <i>Boom...</i>

    The deep sound of the drum reverberated loudly through the air.

    Ye Guan''s actions immediately drew countless eyes, and the passersby on the street turned to look at him in astonishment.

    A ck-robed elder emerged from the Hall of Justice. He stared at Ye Guan and said, "Come with me."

    Then, he turned around and walked away.

    Ye Guan followed him.

    Before long, they arrived at a side hall. The ck-robed elder sat at the head of the room and looked at Ye Guan. He frowned upon seeing that Ye Guan hadn''t bowed. "What grievances have you decided to air out?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I''m here to report Commander Shi of the Guanxuan Guards for favoritism and corruption!"

    <i>Reporting someone from the Guanxuan Guards?</i>

    The ck-robed elder was stunned. Then he asked, "Are you certain?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I''m certain."

    "Exin the situation in detail."

    Ye Guan recounted the entire story.

    After hearing Ye Guan''s ount, the ck-robed elder''s face darkened. He hadn''t expected this to involve the Nn n.

    He was well aware of the backdoor dealings between the members of the Guanxuan Guards, as even the Hall of Justice had simr practices. Many positions had already been predetermined before they were announced!

    The elder looked at Ye Guan as if he was staring at a dead man.

    Challenging the system? That was tantamount to seeking death.

    Just then, a guard quickly walked up to the elder and whispered a few words.

    Ye Guan overheard the conversation.

    The ck-robed elder nced at Ye Guan and said, "Wait here."

    He then stood up and left.

    Ye Guan closed his eyes and waited.

    Soon, footsteps echoed through the hall. Ye Guan opened his eyes to see a middle-aged man walking in and sitting at the head of the room.

    The middle-aged man was none other than Commander Shi.

    Commander Shi sneered. "Surprised?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "Not really."

    Commander Shi red at him. "How do you think you can fight us?"

    Several Guanxuan Guards appeared, including Nn Gu, who stared at Ye Guan with killing intent. If it weren''t for this man, he would already be a Guanxuan Guard.

    <i>An ant actually dared to challenge the rules? How ridiculous.</i>

    Ye Guan nced at the Guanxuan Guards and transmitted, <i>"Master Pagoda, I knew the Guanxuan Academy would eventually be corrupt. I just didn''t expect it to happen so soon."</i>

    Little Pagoda replied,<i> "As soon as people gain power, corruption follows."</i>

    <i>"I was negligent¡ªno, it''s not just me. Little Jia and the others were negligent as well."</i>

    If it weren''t for his abrupt decision to explore Little Guan City, he wouldn''t have discovered these issues, and the people at the bottom of thedder certainly wouldn''t report the corruption.

    Thanks to the academy''s continuous expansion, themittee''s priority were external affairs, leading to some internalxity, allowing corruption to take root.

    Ye Guan gathered his thoughts and looked at Commander Shi. "Aren''t you curious about me?"

    "Earlier, I was curious, as not just anyone would dare do this. You must have some backer, but now..." Commander Shi shook his head slightly and said, "I no longer care who you are, because I have no interest in a dead man."

    Several powerful auras suddenly appeared inside the grand hall.

    Commander Shi stared at Ye Guan. "Kill him. If anything happens, I''ll take responsibility."

    Upon hearing Commander Shi''s order, several powerful figures charged at Ye Guan.

    "How dare you!" An enraged voice echoed throughout the heavens and the earth. Immediately afterward, the entire Guanxuan Hall was reduced to nothingness.

    Commander Shi and the others were utterly shocked.

    Ady slowly approached from not far away.

    Commander Shi waspletely petrified to see thedy.

    Thedy was none other than Nn Jia!

    Countless terrifying cultivators were following closely behind Nn Jia.

    At the same time, innumerable terrifying auras took to the sky throughout the Guanxuan Universe Region, and they headed straight for the Hall of Justice all for one reason.

    It was for that man¡ªthat man was back!

 Chapter 1039: Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Long Time</h4>

    Commander Shi and his men werepletely dumbfounded.

    <i>What was going on? Why was Pavilion Master Nn here?</i>

    After the initial shock and confusion, Commander Shi quickly led the Guanxuan Guards to kneel, and their voices were trembling as they eximed, "Greetings, Pavilion Master!"

    They knelt and pressed their heads on the ground.

    Nn Jia, however, ignored them and walked over to Ye Guan.

    "You''re back."

    Today, Nn Jia was dressed in a long cloud-white gown, and her abdomen was bulging slightly. Her peerless beauty radiated a glow of maternal warmth that Ye Guan had never seen on her face.

    Ye Guan''s appearance returned to normal. He held Nn Jia''s hand and smiled gently. "Yes, I''m back."

    At the sight of Ye Guan''s face, Commander Shi''s pupils contracted. His knees gave up on him, and he copsed to the floor.

    Nn Gu copsed to the ground and lost control of his dder, but he was still awake.

    The rest of the Guanxuan Guards turned ashen and slumped to the floor.

    Ye Guan!

    The Ruler of the Guanxuan Universe!

    Ye Guan paid no attention to the unconscious Commander Shi or Nn Gu. He held Nn Jia''s hand and led her outside.

    Countless powerful figures knelt in unison, shouting, "Greetings, Academy Master!"

    Their voices boomed like thunder, shaking the skies.

    Ye Guan smiled lightly. "Rise, everyone!"

    The powerful figures stood up, looking at Ye Guan with overwhelming excitement.

    Ye Guan!

    In fact, this group of experts was unfamiliar with the Sword Master, as the Sword Master had disappeared a long time ago. However, these powerful figures had either been nurtured by Ye Guan and the Nn n or recruited by Ye Guan from the outside, so they felt a closer connection to Ye Guan.

    However, Ye Guan had been away for many years, rarely staying in the Guanxuan Universe. As a result, those who had just joined the Guanxuan Academy had never met him, so some of them looked at him with curiosity.

    Ye Guan turned to the side and saw ady in white standing a bit farther away.

    An Qinghan was a supreme genius who had be the Head of the Martial Department, but she could only stand at the edge of the group.

    The core members of the Guanxuan Universe and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion stood next to Nn Jia; they were individuals whose personal power or family backgrounds were terrifying, such as the leaders of great ns like the Sword Sect.

    An Qinghan smiled slightly upon meeting Ye Guan''s gaze.

    Ye Guan chuckled, asking, "Did you discover my identity?"

    He hadn''t informed Nn Jia, so someone else had to have figured it out, and only An Qinghan could have done so.

    An Qinghan stepped forward and bowed slightly. "Yes."

    "How did you figure it out?"

    An Qinghan suddenly opened her palm, and a wisp of sword intent floated out of her be andnded in her hand.

    Seeing the wisp of sword intent, Ye Guanughed. It was the sword intent he had left with An Qinghan a long time ago. He hadn''t expected it to be the reason she recognized him.

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and the sword intent flew into his hand, trembling slightly. Smiling, he willed the sword intent to evolve, and then he handed the transformed sword intent back to An Qinghan. "Take this. I hope it will help you."

    Upon hearing this, An Qinghan immediately knelt down, reverently epting the sword intent with both hands. The sudden gift made her feel overwhelmed.

    Ye Guan was like a mentor to her.

    Ye Guan then looked at an elderly man standing not far from Nn Jia and smiled. "Elder Zhang, it''s been a while."

    Elder Zhang smiled back. "It''s good to see you home, Young Master."

    Ye Guan smiled warmly. As he scanned the crowd, he saw many familiar faces, but he couldn''t greet everyone individually as countless influential figures were rushing toward them. The Guanxuan City[1] was inplete chaos.

    Holding Nn Jia''s hand, Ye Guan smiled lightly and said, "Everyone, disperse."

    As soon as his words fell, he and Nn Jia vanished into thin air.

    The experts nearby began leaving in an orderly fashion, but news of Ye Guan''s return to the Guanxuan Academy had already spread like wildfire throughout the Guanxuan Universe.

    ***

    Today, the Guanxuan Hall was quiet; only Ye Guan and Nn Jia were present.

    Ye Guan sat at the entrance of the hall, and Nn Jia was sitting in hisp. He gently stroked her belly and asked, "Why hasn''t this little onee out yet?"

    "Soon." Nn Jia smiled and held Ye Guan''s hand. "I heard you recently went to the Tianxing Civilization?"

    Ye Guan nodded and briefly recounted his experience.

    After hearing his story, Nn Jia gazed into the vast starry sky and said, "So our Guanxuan Universe is just a tiny speck of dust in the boundless vast expanse."

    Ye Guan nodded. "The vast expanse is infinite. Aunt and Father should be at the top of the vast expanse, but unfortunately, they don''t want to take me along to y."

    At this, Nn Jia chuckled. Then, she remembered something and turned to look at Ye Guan. "About Commander Shi..."

    "I know," Ye Guan replied, "I know You weren''t aware."

    Nn Jia nodded. "The Committee''s focus has been on external affairs, as every now and then, some external powers woulde to us and surrender."

    Nn Jia nced at Ye Guan with a smile. "That''s all thanks to you, isn''t it?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "You''ve worked hard."

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Nn Jia shook her head. "I''m just a bit concerned."

    "Concerned that the Guanxuan Academy''s territory is expanding too quickly?"

    "Yes."

    "I''ve been thinking about this, too. However, I have an idea, which is to govern by dividing the civilization into their own universe region. Each universe is different, and if we try to centralize them all, there will eventually be chaos."

    He had discussed this with Zhou Fan. Each universe region had its own ns and families with unique customs. Forcing them all together would surely lead to conflict.

    The best solution was regional governance. Of course, the key was that the Guanxuan Academy had to remain powerful. If there came a day when it lost strength and authority, the entire civilization would plunge into chaos.

    Nn Jia nodded in agreement. "Your n makes sense. A division is necessary, as gathering so many forces together will create many problems. Even now, Guanxuan City is already bing overcrowded..."

    Ye Guan nodded. "We''ll propose a n and let the Committee deliberate on how to divide the universe."

    "All right."

    "How about Commander Shi and the Nn n?"

    Ye Guan calmly replied, "Severe punishment, strict governance."

    Nn Jia nodded. "Understood."

    As it had been a while since theyst saw each other, they naturally spent time together doing what they loved. Fortunately, as cultivators, their fleshly bodies were stronger than ordinary people''s, so as long as the activity wasn''t too intense, there wouldn''t be any issues.

    The next day, Fang Yu was led into a grand hall by an elderly man.

    Fang Yu was confused. He thought his fate was sealed upon getting arrested.

    The next day, an old man appeared and told him that he was going to meet someone, much to his surprise.

    <i>Who could it be?</i>

    Fang Yu was full of doubts.

    When he entered the hall, he saw Ye Guan.

    Fang Yu was overjoyed. "Brother Yang! Are you¡ª"

    "<i>Ahem!</i>" the old man beside him interrupted, "It''s the Academy Master."

    <i>The Academy Master?</i>

    Fang Yu felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his mind went nk.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Brother Fang."

    Fang Yu snapped out of it and tried to kneel, but a gentle force held him up.

    Ye Guan smiled. "No need for that."

    Fang Yu hesitated for a moment and then said, "Brother Yang... Academy Master Ye..."

    Naturally, Fang Yu was overwhelmed with excitement. He was staring at the legendary Academy Master of the Guanxuan Academy. Even the old man beside him could annihte his family a thousand times over with a mere nce, so what could the Academy Master do?

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Just call me Brother Yang. My family name is indeed Yang, so you weren''t wrong."

    Fang Yu still seemed hesitant.

    Ye Guan walked over, patted his shoulder, and smiled. "Don''t be so stiff."

    Seeing Ye Guan''s warm and approachable demeanor, Fang Yu rxed a bit and smiled. "Brother Yang..."

    The old man standing nearby nced at Fang Yu but said nothing before quietly stepping aside.

    Ye Guanughed heartily. He took out two bottles of wine and handed one to Fang Yu. "Let''s chat!"

    Ye Guan''sck of formalities made Fang Yu rx. He grinned and eximed, "Sure!"

    The two sat at the entrance of the hall and chatted with each other. Ye Guan asked about what had been happening so far, as he knew that only someone like Fang Yu would truly understand the darker realities and the unwritten rules.

    Fang Yu held nothing back. He could tell that Brother Yang was nning reforms.

    The two chatted for several hours.

    The old man nearby silently took notes.

    When dawn finally approached, Ye Guan stood up and looked at Fang Yu with a smile. "Brother Fang, the Guanxuan Guards will hold another examination next month. Go back and prepare. Then,e again next month. Don''t worry; there isn''t going to be anything shady any more next time."

    Fang Yu quickly cupped his fist and replied, "Alright!"

    "We''ll meet again!"

    "Brother Yang, until we meet again!"

    After Fang Yu left, Ye Guan softly said, "Elder Zhang, I have a goal now."

    Elder Zhang looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "I hope that one day, every youngster out there will feel hopeful for the future. We can''t let the youth feel disappointed in this world, not under the rule of the Guanxuan Universe."

    Elder Zhang looked at Ye Guan and smiled.

    ***

    After leaving the main hall, Fang Yu set off for Yongzhou, as he needed to prepare and also wanted to bring more of the Fang n''s disciples to participate in next month''s examination.

    Thanks to the teleportation array, the journey from the Guanxuan Universe to Yongzhou took less than fifteen minutes.

    Upon returning to the Fang n, Fang Yu was immediately surrounded by a group of Fang n members. A man in elegant robes stood at the helm and smiled before asking, "Brother Yu, I heard the Academy Master is back. Is it true?"

    Fang Yu smiled. "It''s true!"

    The elegantly dressed man quickly asked, "Did you see him? Did you?"

    The Fang n members looked at Fang Yu with anticipation.

    Fang Yu hesitated for a moment before saying, "I did. Not only did I see him, but I drank with him!"

    The elegantly dressed man blinked. "You drank with the Academy Master?"

    "We even became sworn brothers!"

    The elegantly dressed man hesitated for a moment before chiding, "Keep bragging like that, Brother Yu, and I''m never going to talk to you again."

    Fang Yu had no idea what to say.

    1. Little Guan City and Guanxuan City are the same; the author just uses both terms sometimes to refer to one ce ?

 Chapter 1030: Master Pagoda, Im Standing Tall Again

    The Grand Sect Master made his escape very discreetly, so none of the powerful figures noticed his departure. However, he was still spotted by the hidden High Priest.

    The High Priest shook his head and smiled. A hint of mockery was on his face as he muttered to himself, "Coward. That is how someone who can never achieve great things would act."

    ***

    In the void, Ye Guan walked over to Jing Chu''s side.

    Jing Chu nced at him and asked, "Are you ready?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Jing Chu did not say much and simply nodded in acknowledgment. Then, she turned her gaze to the powerful figures of the Great Sorcerer n in the distance and said, "Pick one."

    Ye Guan''s eyes immediately locked onto Wu Daotian.

    Wu Daotian chuckled coldly, "You''re picking me?"There was a hint of malice in his smile. To him, the challenge of such a young man was an insult. He believed he was on the same level as Jing Chu and Fu Wu, making him far superiorpared to Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan looked at him and smiled, asking, "Should we exchange a few moves?"

    Wu Daotian stared intently at Ye Guan. "Are you sure you want to do this?"

    "Of course," Ye Guan said with a nod.

    Wu Daotian nced at Jing Chu, who simply stepped back without saying a word. Clearly, she had faith in Ye Guan.

    Wu Daotian waved his hand, and the members of the Great Sorcerer n immediately stepped backward. He then fixed his gaze on Ye Guan and said, "Come on!"

    Ye Guan opened his palm, and a sword made out of sword intent appeared in it.

    Then, he vanished as a ray of sword light.

    Shock shed in Wu Daotian''s eyes. In that instant, he abandoned any thought of underestimating his opponent. He stepped forward, raising his right hand slightly before pressing it down, releasing a powerful wave of energy.

    Ye Guan''s sword came to a stop in mid-air, but he twisted his right hand sharply.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Wu Daotian was knocked a few steps backward by a powerful force. The sight left the members of the Great Sorcerer n astonished, and even Jing Chu''s eyes flickered with surprise. She hadn''t expected that Ye Guan''s strength had grown so much.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After regaining his bnce, Wu Daotian stared at Ye Guan, and his face was dark with fury; but more than that, he was deeply shocked. He had previously investigated Ye Guan and knew that Ye Guan had struggled even against a Holy King. In such a short period of time, his strength had actually improved so much.

    He was a true prodigy!

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan closed his eyes.

    He had been fighting relentlessly against the meteors every day, and both his sword intent and swordsmanship had improved immensely as a result of it.

    However, he was not fully aware of the extent of his growth. He needed an opponent to find out, and Wu Daotian was the right person for that.

    Suddenly, his eyes flew open, and his sword rushed toward Wu Daotian.

    Wu Daotian''s eyes narrowed into slits. He crossed his arms in front of himself in a defensive stance.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When Ye Guan''s sword struck, Wu Daotian was forced to retreat once again.

    Ye Guan eximed with excitement, "Master Pagoda, I''m finally standing tall again!"

    Little Pagoda replied tly, "Don''t get too excited just yet."

    Ye Guanughed heartily, and in the next moment, he vanished again. His sword shed through the void, and the overwhelming sword intent caused the surrounding space to shatter and disintegrate inch by inch.

    A fierce glint shed in Wu Daotian''s eyes as he, too, disappeared, hurling a punch toward Ye Guan. He could ept being defeated by Jing Chu, but being beaten by a young swordsman? He could not allow that to happen.

    The moment the fist and the sword collided, the void ignited and boiled, with waves of sword and fist light spreading in all directions, tearing everything apart.

    Soon, the burning void erupted with waves of sword and fist energy, with each wave shredding everything in its path. The battle between the both of them grew fierce in an instant!

    Meanwhile, the faces of the Great Sorcerer n members grew grim when they realized that Ye Guan and Wu Daotian were evenly matched.

    <em>Is Ye Guan really this strong?</em>

    Their expressions darkened while a rare smile appeared on Jing Chu''s face. She noticed that Ye Guan''s sword intent had be even purer than before. Now, he finally resembled a real swordsman!

    Before, it was like he only knew how to ck.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Just then, a brilliant sword light suddenly exploded from the distant void.

    Wu Daotian was forced to retreat by the sword light. Just as he stopped, another sword light viciously shed at him, suppressing him. After only a few breaths, a terrifying aura erupted from within Wu Daotian, and the aura sted Ye Guan away.

    After forcing Ye Guan back, Wu Daotian charged forward, transforming into a ck beam of light that shot straight toward Ye Guan.

    From a distance, Ye Guan swung his sword downward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying again, but in the next instant, he steadied himself before charging forward once more, shing his sword at the ck beam of light. Countless sword lights collided with the ck beam of light, sending powerful shockwaves in all directions.

    The two fought quite fiercely against each other.

    Wu Daotian was serious now. For him, this battle was about his dignity. Losing against Jing Chu was something others could ept, but if he were to lose to a young man like Ye Guan, not only would his n find it uneptable, but he himself could not bear the mere thought of it.

    He could not afford to lose!

    However, he realized that Ye Guan''s sword intent was far stronger than he anticipated.

    Ye Guan''s sword intent was pure, and his sword techniques were simple, but they contained incredibly terrifying power. He was a true swordsman!

    Throughout history, the most powerful opponents were always swordsmen with the purest sword intents. No expert would wish to ever go against such a swordsman, and Wu Daotian was no exception.

    He was feeling utterly overwhelmed!

    Ye Guan grew increasingly excited as the battle went on. The longer he fought, the more energized he became. He was not using any advanced sword techniques. His strikes and moves were simple, but they were strong.

    Of course, he hadn''tpletely abandoned his sword techniques. asionally, he would use Phantom Edge, catching Wu Daotian off guard and leaving him scrambling.

    Whenever Ye Guan''s sword intent became even sharper, his sword techniques became even stronger as well. Furthermore, he had yet to activate his bloodline. Otherwise, his strength would be even more terrifying; his Mad Demon Bloodline was just as pure as his sword intent, after all!

    Just like that, the two fought a fierce battle in the void. The force of their attacks had already shattered the surrounding spacetime, and even thews of the universe region could not repair it quickly enough, as their destructive power was simply too overwhelming.

    Jing Chu stood by silently, watching over the battle. She knew that Ye Guan needed this fight, and after it was over, he would be even stronger. Her role was just to ensure that no one would interfere or attack him.

    The expressions of the Great Sorcerer n members soured. Since this was supposed to be a one-on-one fight and Wu Daotian hadn''t called for help, they couldn''t intervene at all.

    However, it was increasingly clear to them that their n leader had no chance of killing this young swordsman. Of course, it would also be very difficult for this young man to kill their n leader. Both sides were waiting to see who would copse first, and then they would gang up on their opponent.

    However, Ye Guan noticed something amiss as he fought. He realized that his Mad Demon Bloodline was stirring up.

    <em>Damn it! </em>He was not harboring any killing intent, so why was the Mad Demon Bloodline trying to awaken?

    Ever since his Mad Demon Bloodline had devoured those Evil Characters and Evil Blood, Ye Guan realized that it had be strange. The moment he felt even a hint of killing intent, the bloodline would react as if it had been injected with adrenaline and try to take control of his body.

    It was seriously rebellious.

    Ye Guan forcefully suppressed the killing intent rising in his mind. Right now, he only wanted to test the level of his sword intent.

    On the other hand, Jing Chu seemed to have sensed something. She turned her head to the right, gazing into the starry sky, but she saw no one. Despite that, her brows furrowed deeply.

    The High Priest of the Great Sorcerer n, who was hidden in the folds of spacetime, chuckled softly to himself. "She sensed my presence? Interesting. As expected of the Chief Enforcement Officer of the Tianxing Civilization¡­"

    Jing Chu withdrew her gaze and looked calmly at the battlefield.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    A deafening explosion erupted from the battlefield. The void shattered like ss, and both Ye Guan and Wu Daotian could be seen retreating rapidly.

    It took a long time before they finally came to a stop.

    Wu Daotian''s body was now covered with numerous sword marks. In contrast, Ye Guan''s face was filled with excitement.

    Wu Daotian nced at his hands, which were covered with sword wounds. His fleshly body was far from ordinary, but it couldn''tpletely withstand Ye Guan''s sword attacks.

    He then turned to look at his surroundings, noticing that the expressions of his n members were quite grim.

    Wu Daotian knew that he could not keep on dragging this fight with Ye Guan.

    The longer it went on, the worse it would be for him, as Ye Guan was growing stronger as the fight dragged on. He was seriously abnormal.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Ye Guan suddenly vanished,<em></em>and a streak of sword light cut through the air, aimed straight at Wu Daotian!

    Wu Daotian narrowed his eyes slightly. In response, he opened his palm, and a helmet appeared. A terrifying aura erupted from the helmet.

    Ye Guan was forced back tens of thousands of meters by the overwhelming aura.

    Aftering to a stop, Ye Guan looked at the helmet in Wu Daotian''s hands and eximed, "You''re actually using a tool against me?"

    Wu Daotian responded, "What do you mean by a ''tool''? Have you not learned that tools are part of your strength?"

    "Ah, that''s right." Ye Guan nodded. "Thank you for the reminder."

    With that, he disappeared once again.

    Wu Daotian immediately hurled the helmet toward him.

    The helmet unleashed waves of terrifying energy as it made its way to Ye Guan.

    Just then, the sword in Ye Guan''s hand transformed into the Qingxuan Sword.

    Then, he shed down with it.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    The bull-horned helmet was split into two.

    From within the shattered helmet, a horrifying scream echoed.

    Seeing the terrifying power of Ye Guan''s sword, Wu Daotian''s expression changed drastically. He threw all caution to the wind and pointed at Ye Guan, roaring, "Everyone, attack him together!"

    The experts of the Great Sorcerer n abandoned their honor and charged at Ye Guan. They had decided to gang up on him!

 Chapter 1040: Nether Palace

    <em>Drinking with the Academy Master? Sworn brothers?</em>

    When Fang Yu said that, the Fang n members in front of him all thought that he had drunk too much fake wine.

    Their expressions told Fang Yu that they didn''t believe him at all, so he earnestly said, "It''s true; I''m not lying."

    The man standing in front of him hesitated for a moment before saying, "How about I go get a doctor to take a look at you, Brother Yu?"

    Fang Yu''s face darkened. "Fang Tang, there''s nothing wrong with my head. Hey, don''t leave! I''m serious..."

    "..."

    ***

    Nn Jia returned to the Nn n.

    The elders of the Nn n had gathered in the grand hall; each of them was anxious and uneasy.Clearly, they knew why Nn Jia hade to visit.

    Nn Jia walked into the hall.

    The elders hurriedly bowed in respect toward her.

    n Leader Nn Ming did not bow, but he stood up slowly, realizing the terrifying power his daughter wielded. Although she was not strong herself, she couldmand countless terrifying experts.

    With just a word, she could annihte a top-tier force.

    Nn Jia walked slowly to stand in front of Nn Ming.

    "Father, please sit," she said with a smile.

    Nn Ming hesitated for a moment before sitting down.

    Nn Jia also sat down. She looked at the elders in the hall, and when her gaze swept over them, the elders of the Nn n all averted their eyes, not daring to meet her gaze.

    Nn Jia smiled slightly. "Elders, please sit as well."

    The elders became even more nervous at Nn Jia''s behavior.

    "Elders, I''m not here to discuss right or wrong today. I simply want to chat with everyone, as I''ve been at the Guanxuan Academy''s headquarters and the Immortal Treasure Pavilion these past few days. I haven''t been able toe back home more often than I''m supposed to, and we''ve be estranged."

    The Grand Elder of the Nn n stood up. He bowed respectfully and said, "Little Jia, we acknowledge our mistakes¡ª"

    Nn Jia smiled. "Grand Elder, please let me talk first."

    The Grand Elder hesitated for a moment before nodding and retreating.

    Nn Jia continued, "I know that the Immortal Treasure Pavilion has given the Nn n many privileges because of me. They''ve broken the rules and even thews for us."

    Nn Jia nced at the elders before continuing, "Uncles and elders, you should be aware that if the Nn n is being treated this way, the other families and ns will surely follow our example.

    "If it hadn''t been for Little Guan, I wouldn''t have known that even before the Guanxuan Guards examinations could start, the slots had already been reserved by the noble families and ns.

    "And this is just the tip of the iceberg¡ªit is truly egregious!"

    None of the elders dared to speak.

    As members of the Nn n, they enjoyed many privileges. Wherever they went, people would give them special treatment.

    Luckily, Nn Ming had warned the n members about it early on. Otherwise, the situation could have been much worse.

    "The academy is growing, and more and more civilizations will be a part of the academy. If the Nn n can''t set a good example, the ns and noble families below us will follow suit.

    "At this rate, both the Guanxuan Academy and the Immortal Treasure Pavilion will rot to the core. At that point, it won''t just be Little Guan¡ªeven I will have to punish my own n to maintain our integrity!"

    <em>Punish my own n!</em>

    Upon hearing Nn Jia''s words, the faces of all the Nn n elders changed.

    Nn Ming sighed softly, "Little Jia, this is indeed my fault. I''ve known about some of those things, but I thought that allowing our n''s members to hold positions outside wasn''t a bad thing. I had no idea that it would be so serious.

    "In the end, we caused you trouble because we''re too dumb to recognize the ramifications of our actions."

    The other elders quickly admitted their mistakes as well.

    Nn Jia''s methods of managing the Immortal Treasures Pavilion and the Guanxuan Academy had be more and more decisive over the years. They were genuinely afraid of her.

    "I have an idea," Nn Jia said.

    The elders immediately went silent.

    "From today onward, the Nn n will no longer receive any special privileges."

    The elders were stunned.

    "If you want to go to the Main Guanxuan Academy, work for it yourselves. Rely on your own abilities. And it''s not just the Nn n¡ªno ns or families will receive any special treatment.

    "They will have topete with others on an equal footing."

    The elders looked bitter.

    They had grown ustomed to their privileges. With those privileges suddenly gone, they felt ufortable, but they dared not show it.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Nn Jia stood up and said, "Uncles and Elders, the Nn n needs real talents and geniuses, not freeloaders.

    "Moreover, you must understand the bigger picture. You need to grasp what Little Guan is trying to aplish. If our Nn n wants tost a long time and be truly valuable, we must follow Little Guan''s lead and do things for him rather than just siphon benefits from him.

    "Do you understand?" asked Nn Jia, her voice growing slightly louder.

    The elders trembled.

    Nn Jia started walking toward the door. When she reached the entrance, she stopped and said, "Uncles and Elders, the Nn n''s vision shouldn''t be so narrow."

    With that, she left the hall, leaving behind the quiet elders.

    Nn Ming sighed softly and said, "Little Jia is disappointed in us."

    The Nn n elders looked dejected.

    "Who doesn''t want privileges? However, we have to admit that Little Guan is truly furious. Commander Shi and Nn Gu are crazy. Coercion didn''t work, so they actually resorted to silencing people," Nn Ming remarked.

    Nn Jia mmed his hand down on the table next to him, reducing it to powder.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    <em>Silencing people! </em>The elders were horrified, remembering that Nn Gu was involved.

    An elderly man with white hair stepped forward, and his voice was trembling as he asked, "n Leader, Little Gu...?"

    Nn Gu was the elderly man''s grandson.

    Nn Ming looked at him and said sternly, "He tried to kill Little Guan!"

    The other elders red coldly at the white-haired elderly man.

    The white-haired elder''s trembled, and his face twisted in anger. "He''s not my grandson!"

    If the Nn n were to insist on protecting Nn Gu, they would be digging their own graves. What he had done was simply too despicable.

    Nn Ming sighed softly, "Elder Zhu, have you not realized that this matter is already beyond our control? It''s not just Nn Gu; they will make examples out of the other members of the Nn n who are involved in this issue.

    "Corruption, favoritism, and even murder to cover up crimes...It''s truly maddening. Fortunately, the Nn n hadn''t openly supported Nn Gu. Otherwise, we wouldn''t just lose our privileges¡ªwe would have been wiped out."

    The elders felt a shiver down their spine.

    Indeed, if the Nn n had been openly involved, they would have been annihted.

    ***

    The clean-up was brutal.

    The Guanxuan Guards'' Outer Guards were purged; past injustices were revisited, and every incumbent Guanxuan Guard had to take the examinations once again.

    Nn Gu, Commander Shi, and every participant in the cover-ups were executed.

    The Hall of Justice was also cleaned thoroughly.

    The crimes of everyone involved were publicly disclosed, and those who had entered certain departments through their backers were all dismissed and had to reapply.

    Ye Guan''s actions earned him widespread praise, especially from those at the bottom. Their praises and cheers for him reverberated throughout the universe.

    He punished his own n for the sake of justice!<em></em>The Academy Master was genuinely working for the people!

    Upon hearing that new recruits would be epted next month, countless talented youths from all regions and realms rushed to Little Guan City overnight.

    ***

    Ye Xiao was sitting in the main seat inside the grand hall of the Ye n.

    The elders of the Ye n sat on both sides of the table, and their faces were grim.

    Although Ye Yun had never participated in the murders, the Ye n, like the Nn n, still came under heavy scrutiny.

    Ye Xiao nced at the group and said, "From today onward, our n''s privileges will be revoked."

    A nearby elder hesitated and said, "n Leader, Little Guan¡­"

    "I finally understand what Little Guan wants to do." Ye Xiao let out a soft sigh. He genuinely wants to change the vast expanse. Even if our Ye n can''t help him in the future, we absolutely must not cause him any trouble or make things difficult for him.

    "From today onward, the great elders must strictly discipline their descendants. They must rely on their own abilities to achieve sess."

    The elders sighed softly.

    Ye Xiao nced at them and said, "Stop sighing. For our Ye n to havee this far is already a great boon from our ancestors. You have to know that Little Guan is technically not part of our Ye n.

    "If we don''t act wisely, the goodwill we share will eventually be exhausted, just like the An n, which almost faced total destruction back then. We must take this as a warning!"

    The elders quickly nodded.

    Back then, the An n was at the peak, but they were almost annihted.

    Ye Xiao nced outside and softly said, "Our abilities are limited, so we can''t help Little Guan much. The best we can do is not cause him any trouble."

    ***

    Ye Guan did not involve himself in the matters of the Hall of Justice and the Guanxuan Guards. He left everything to Nn Jia, as he believed that she would do a better job than him.

    Soon, Ye Guan found himself in the middle of a starry sky, and a huge pce was standing not too far away from him.

    The Nether Pce!

 Chapter 1041: Strong Wind

    The Nether Pce was technically part of the Guanxuan Academy, but it had very few people.

    Ye Guan slowly made his way to the entrance of the Nether Pce. When he arrived, a little girl suddenly ran out from inside and blocked him. With a childlike voice, she asked, "Who are you?"

    Ye Guan looked at the little girl. She was about six or seven years old. Wearing a colorful dress with a long braided ponytail, she looked very cute.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Who are you?"

    The little girl blinked. "I''m Little Fishy! You?"

    "Ye Guan."

    Little Fishy shook her head. "Never heard of you!"

    Ye Guan suddenly pulled out a sugar-coated fruit skewer and handed it to her. "Here, this is a great treat called a Dao Hawthorn Fruit¡ª"

    "You''re lying!"Little Fishy red at Ye Guan. "This is clearly a sugar-coated hawthorn! Dao Hawthorn Fruit. Do you think I''m easy to fool because I''m little? Let me tell you, my IQ is two hundred fifty!"

    Ye Guan was momentarily stunned. "You know what this is?"

    Little Fishy pouted. "Who doesn''t know about sugar-coated hawthorns?"

    Ye Guan''s curiosity was piqued.

    Little Fishy suddenly became cautious. "Are you here to see Sister Ji Xuan?"

    "How did you know?" Ye Guan was astonished.

    Little Fishy snorted. "Sister Ji Xuan is so beautiful. If I were a boy, I''d chase after her too."

    Ye Guanughed out loud. "Can you take me to see her?"

    Little Fishy decisively shook her head. "No, no way. Sister Ji Xuan is mine! You better leave!"

    Ye Guan couldn''t help butugh at the little rascal. He took out a glowing crystal and handed it to her. "Here, this is for you."

    The crystal piqued Little Fishy''s curiosity. She liked it, but she still shook her head firmly. "No, Sister Ji Xuan is mine, but if you give me this thing, I can notify her for you. However, I can''t guarantee that she''ll want to see you!"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Deal."

    Little Fishy grinned. "Wait here."

    With that, she grabbed the crystal and ran away.

    Watching Little Fishy disappear into the entrance, Ye Guan chuckled to himself, wondering where Ji Xuan had found such a cute little girl.

    Soon, Little Fishy came running back. She stopped in front of Ye Guan and shook her head. "Sister Ji Xuan doesn''t want to see you."

    "What if I insist on going in?" asked Ye Guan with a smile.

    The little girl blinked and replied, "Then I''ll have no choice but to tearfully take your storage ring."

    She even nced at the ring on Ye Guan''s finger.

    "<em>Hahaha.</em>" Ye Guanughed heartily. "You little rascal, are you trying to rob me?"

    Little Fishy replied seriously, "You don''t seem like a bad person, so you should leave. Even though you''re handsome, Sister Ji Xuan won''t like you. A man should focus on his career first. Once you have enough money and have be sessful, many girls will like you. Without money or a career, even your parents won''t care about you." ?

    Ye Guan couldn''t help butugh. "You sure know a lot for a little girl!"

    "Little Fishy!" someone shouted from inside the hall.

    A silver-haired woman appeared with a dagger in hand.

    Ji Xuan!

    Ye Guan''s smile faded as he reminisced about the days they had spent together.

    Ji Xuan was stunned upon seeing him. "Academy Master Ye?"

    <em>Academy Master Ye? </em>Ye Guan trembled slightly. It seemed that Qin Feng was right; she had no memories of the time they had spent together.

    Ji Xuan walked up to Little Fishy and ruffled her hair. Then, she looked at Ye Guan and smiled. "Hello, Academy Master Ye."

    Ye Guan forced a smile. "Hello, Miss Ji Xuan."

    "Can I help you?" asked Ji Xuan.

    Ye Guan shook his head. "No, I just came to visit."

    "Oh," Ji Xuan responded and said nothing more.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Miss Ji Xuan, won''t you invite me in to sit?"

    Ji Xuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "Academy Master Ye, please."

    Ye Guan walked into the Nether Pce.

    Little Fishy tugged at Ji Xuan''s hand and asked, "Sister Ji Xuan, is he really the Academy Master?"

    Ji Xuan nodded. "Yes."

    Little Fishy stuck out her tongue. "He won''t expel me, will he?"

    Ye Guan suddenly turned around and looked at Little Fishy. Then, he said sternly, "I''ll think about it."

    Little Fishy''s face immediately became gloomy.

    Ji Xuan nced at Ye Guan and smiled softly without saying anything.

    Once inside the hall, Ye Guan saw ten statues of women.

    Ye Guan bowed respectfully to the ten statues.

    Ji Xuan asked, "Academy Master Ye, do you know my teachers?"

    "Yes, not only do I know these seniors, but I also know you, Miss Ji Xuan." Ye Guan nodded.

    Ji Xuan was slightly taken aback. "You know me?"

    Ye Guan nodded and smiled. "Yes."

    Ji Xuan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Why don''t I have any impression of you, Academy Master Ye?"

    Ye Guan looked at her but didn''t speak.

    Ji Xuan stared at him. "Do you need something from me?"

    "No," Ye Guan replied. Then, he opened his palm, and a storage ring slowly floated toward Ji Xuan.

    Ji Xuan looked at it, puzzled. "What is this?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Senior Sky Maiden told me to give it to you."

    <em>Sky Maiden? </em>Ji Xuan looked at one of the statues in the distance, stunned. "My master?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Ji Xuan nced at him but didn''t take the ring.

    "Miss Ji Xuan, farewell for now." Ye Guan turned around to leave.

    Just as he stepped out of the hall, Ji Xuan called out. "Academy Master Ye."

    Ye Guan turned around.

    Ji Xuan was looking at him. "Did we really know each other?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    "Were we friends?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then said, "It was a bit deeper than that."

    Ji Xuan was stunned.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Miss Ji Xuan, I''ll visit you again when I have the time."

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Inside the hall, Ji Xuan was silent for a while before she finally put the storage ring away. Unbeknownst to her, a wisp of sword light quietly flickered within the storage ring.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ji Xuan watched as Ye Guan disappeared into the distant starry sky. For some reason, she could not look away.

    Little Fishy suddenly eximed, "Sister Ji Xuan, you''re crying!"

    Ji Xuan withdrew her gaze and ruffled Little Fishy''s hair.

    "The wind is strong today, so some dust got into my eyes."

    ***

    After leaving the Nether Pce, Ye Guan slowly moved forward through a starry expanse.

    "You''ve pretty much handled everything at home. What''s the n now?" asked Little Pagoda. He was still curious about Ye Guan''s earlier talk about how he was going to go against the Dao.

    Ye Guan smiled but didn''t say anything.

    Little Pagoda grumbled, "You little brat, you''re keeping secrets from your Master Pagoda now?"

    Ye Guanughed. "Master Pagoda, this time, I''ve decided to take the initiative."

    "Indeed."

    Just as Ye Guan was about to speak, ady appeared beside him¡ªshe was Nn Jia.

    Ye Guan hurried over and grabbed her hand with a smile. "Why are you here?"

    Nn Jia softly asked, "Are you leaving?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Soon."

    The Devourer Civilization''s retaliation was nigh, but he had no ns of sitting and waiting for it. He was going to respond in a different way; he had enough of being the underdog.

    Nn Jia nodded slightly, looking sad. She didn''t speak, but her hands gently caressed her belly.

    Ye Guan bent down and pressed his ear against her belly. After a moment, heughed. "This little one is kicking up a fuss."

    Nn Jia smiled warmly.

    "When this little one is born, we''ll let Master Pagoda take care of them!"

    "What?!" Little Pagoda immediately panicked. "Don''t even think about it, you brat! You''re thest person that I''m going to raise from your family. I''m going to retire and enjoy life after all this."

    Ye Guan replied seriously, "I can''t trust anyone else. I can only feel at ease if Master Pagoda takes care of them."

    Little Pagoda grumbled, "Stop the nonsense."

    "<em>Pfft!</em>" Ye Guanughed heartily.

    Nn Jia also smiled and shook her head. Then, she held Ye Guan''s hand, and her gaze became filled with affection.

    Ye Guan wasn''t in a hurry to leave. This was a rare opportunity, so he decided to spend some quality time with Nn Jia.

    Nn Jia handed over the academy''s matters to Li Banzhi and the other members of the Committee so she could apany Ye Guan on leisurely strolls.

    The two even secretly returned to Ancient Deste City, reuniting briefly with their families.

    Ye Guan visited the Sword n and met some old friends. Like his father, he also left behind a sword intent at the sect¡ªnot for showing off, but for research purposes.

    Time passed quickly, and a month went by in the blink of an eye.

    The geniuses and prodigies all over the many worlds and civilizations gathered outside the Guanxuan Guard Hall. They were all here for the Guanxuan Guard examinations, but they had already been eliminated.

    They were here to see who had somehow seeded.

    Soon, people emerged from the distant teleportation array, and cheers erupted from the crowd.

    "We did it! Someone from my Wang Family got into the Guanxuan Guards!"

    The Wang Family members were so happy that they cried tears of joy. In the past, they couldn''t even dare to dream of bing a part of the Guanxuan Guards. Even if they had the strength, without connections, there was no way a slot would go to their family.

    However, one of their members actually made it into the Guanxuan Guards!

    They were just an Outer Guard, but it was nothing short of life-changing.

    Soon, more people emerged, and more groups burst into cheers.

    Those nearby pped and congratted them.

    Just then, a man appeared on the teleportation array. He was Fang Yu. The Fang n members erupted into wild cheers upon seeing him.

    Fang Tang rushed up and hugged Fang Yu tightly. "Brother Yu, you did it! You did it! <em>Haha!</em>"

    Fang Yu was thrilled as well. He had made it into the Guanxuan Guards without anyone''s help!

    "Brother Fang Yu, congrattions!" A voice echoed nearby.

    Fang Yu was slightly taken aback, and he turned to see someone familiar.

    Ye Guan!

    Fang Tang and the others were stunned to see Ye Guan.

    Fang Yu was also excited. He hadn''t expected Ye Guan toe here, so he hurried over and hugged him tightly. "Brother Ye, why are you here?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "I came to see you!"

    Looking around at the onlookers, Ye Guan said, "Brother Fang Yu, I''m going first. Until we meet again!"

    With that, he turned around and disappeared into thin air.

    Fang Yu was left dumbfounded. The next moment, he whipped around and grabbed the stupefied Fang Tang by the cor, shouting, "To hell with your ancestors! I told you I wasn''t bragging!"

    Fang Tang. "..."

    Fang Tang''s ancestors. "..."

 Chapter 1042: Sister Zhen

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Sister Zhen</h4>

    Ady was silently reviewing some court documents inside the True God Hall somewhere within the True Universe. She was wearing a light yellow long dress and had an elegant and refined appearance, with a quiet and gentle demeanor.

    She was none other than Cirou.

    Nowadays, she was the one handling the majority of the True Universe''s affairs.

    With the joint efforts of her and the Guanxuan Committee, the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe had truly be one. Of course, the True Universe had a high degree of autonomy.

    Ady dressed in white slowly entered the hall. She was graceful and dignified, with an unrivaled beauty, and her belly was bulging slightly. She was Cishu!

    Cishu walked up to Cirou with a smile and asked, "Have you heard?"

    Cirou replied, "Heard what?"

    "He''s back," Cishu said.

    Cirou''s expression remained unchanged. "Oh."

    "<i>Pfft!</i>" Cishu chuckled. "What''s with that reaction?"

    Cirou replied indifferently, "He''s back, so what? What''s the big deal?"

    "Really?" Cishu revealed a teasing smile.

    "I''m not like you, who can''t survive without a man." Cirou scoffed.

    "Well, I heard he has already left," Cishu said.

    "Already?" Cirou asked.

    Cishu nodded.

    Cirou sneered, "Scoundrel. He''s a scoundrel."

    "<i>Hahaha!</i>" Cishuughed.

    Cirou put down the brush she was holding and stood up. Then, she ced her hand on Cishu''s belly and said, "Your father is a scoundrel, all right? Remember¡ªyour father is a scoundrel."

    Cishu shook her head with a smile.

    "Who''s badmouthing me?" A voice echoed from outside the hall.

    The twodies froze.

    Someone walked into the hall; it was Ye Guan.

    When Cishu saw him, a soft and tender light appeared in her eyes. Cirou, on the other hand, sneered, "Little Pagoda, are you there? Come out here, now."

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Little Pagoda was confused as to why he was being targeted.

    Ye Guan and Cishu exchanged smiles. Ye Guan took her hand, and they walked together toward Cirou. He smiled warmly at her and said, "Little Rou, long time no see."

    Cirou responded coolly, "You two have a good chat."

    Then, she turned around and left.

    Ye Guan grabbed her hand and said, "Since we''re all together, let''s chat for a bit."

    Cirou tried to pull away, but she couldn''t. She red at Ye Guan, thinking, <i>It''s not that I didn''t resist; he''s just too strong for me to resist.</i>

    Cirou sighed, deciding to let it go out of respect for Little Pagoda.

    Momentster, Ye Guan, Cirou, and Cishu found themselves somewhere in the starry sky, where Ye Guan began roasting amb.

    As they ate, Ye Guan recounted his experience. The twodies were particrly interested in hearing about the advanced civilizations. When they learned that the Gui Zhe Civilization was essentially rearing all civilizations lower than Tier Six, they were both shocked beyond stupefaction.

    Cirou said solemnly, "So we''ve been under the watch of certain civilizations all this time? Actually, Big Sister once mentioned something like this, but we all thought she was joking."

    Ye Guan was surprised. "Sister Zhen said that before?"

    "Yes." Cirou nodded. "But at that time, we all thought she was kidding, as she said it so casually. We didn''t take her seriously."

    Ye Guan fell silent. He had underestimated Sister Zhen''s capabilities once again.

    "And what about the Evil Dao Alliance''s First Hall Master? Have they not shown up yet?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "The Hall Masters of the Evil Dao Alliance are dead, except for the First Hall Master, who has never appeared."

    Cirou asked, "Can the First Hall Master be someone close to you?"

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    Cirou pointed out. "It seems that you''re suspecting that, too."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes, but I can''t be certain of anything yet."

    Cirou thought for a moment before saying, "Aside from the First Hall Master, there''s also the Evil Dao Ancestor. Without a doubt, Sister Zhen must be suppressing the reincarnated Evil Dao."

    "Yes, that''s for sure."

    "So, what are your ns?"

    "The only thing I can do is to be stronger."

    "I can''t see through you anymore."

    "Out there, I get beaten up every day."

    "Didn''t your father and grandfather go through the same thing back then? Keep calm. If you can win a fight, go for it. If you can''t win, then run. And if you can''t run, don''t bother with honor¡ªjust call for reinforcements and wipe them out."

    Ye Guanughed heartily; he truly appreciated Cirou''s frankness.

    "But you have to handle the Evil Dao Alliance yourself. I know Sister Zhen''s personality. She seems easygoing, but in reality, she''s really upright. If you send people to rescue her, she''ll definitely be disappointed."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand."

    With that, he tore off amb leg and handed it to her.

    Cirou epted themb leg and bit into it before saying, "You know that the Guanxuan Universe and the Immortal Treasures Pavilion are expanding quickly, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded and replied, "I know, and that is why I proposed a n. We divide the regions and have them be governed separately. The civilizations will stay in their own universe regions unless their universe region bes uninhabitable."

    "That could work, but there''s one core issue you must prepare for in advance. The resources of a universe region are not infinite. Eventually, they will run out of resources. By then, chaos will break out."

    "I''ve thought about that, too, but this issue will have to be tackled after an order is established."

    "It''s fine as long as you are aware of it."

    "You''ll need to keep an eye on the matters between the True Universe and the Guanxuan Universe," Ye Guan remarked.

    Cirou took another bite of themb leg without responding.

    Ye Guan smiled and shook his head. He tore off amb leg for himself as well.

    As the three ate and chatted, Cirou showed a keen interest in the fruits of the Tianxing Civilization and asked him all sorts of strange questions. Ye Guan answered everything without hiding anything.

    "<i>Ah!</i>" Cirou pped her hands. "Be careful when you two... <i>you know.</i>"

    With that, Cirou stood up and left.

    Ye Guan and Cishu were both stunned. By the time they realized what she meant, she had already disappeared.

    Ye Guan shook his head with a smile. "She''s still as bold as ever."

    Cishu smiled and asked, "When are you leaving?"

    "I''ll spend a few days with you two before leaving," he replied.

    Cishu nodded slightly, saying nothing.

    Ye Guan held her hand and softly said, "I''m sorry."

    "What are you apologizing for?"

    "All these years, I''ve been out there, rarely spending time with you."

    "When love is deep andsting, why cling to each other every moment? We''re not like ordinary people. We have long lives, and there''s plenty of time ahead for us."

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement.

    Cishu smiled and asked, "Once Big Sister is back, how about we visit the Milky Way?"

    "Sure!" Ye Guan said.

    He had always wanted to go back to the Milky Way.

    They didn''t do anything else and just sat together quietly, talking in the starry sky. They cherished the warmth of the moment.

    Most of the time, it was Ye Guan talking and Cishu listening. She was not that curious about other civilizations, but she was very interested in what he had gone through.

    Cishu asked softly, "It must have been tough."

    Ye Guan was taken aback. "Actually, it wasn''t too bad. Sometimes, there are people who carry the burdens for me."

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but sometimes, the burden was just too heavy for him to carry alone. He looked into the depths of the starry sky and softly said, "I''ve decided. Once we rescue Big Sister and establish an order, I''m going to retire to the Milky Way. I''ll be the big boss of the Milky Way, <i>hahaha!</i>"

    Cishu smiled softly and said, "Sure."

    ***

    The next day, Ye Guan arrived at the True God Hall. Cirou was still busy with her work, so although she sensed his presence, she did not look up and continued reading through her documents.

    Ye Guan said, "I thought about it and decided I should say goodbye. Until we meet again, Cirou."

    With that, he turned and flew away, disappearing into the depths of the starry skies.

    Cirou paused. After a while, she looked out at the starry sky with a smile before resuming her work.

    ***

    Ye Guan arrived at the Tribtion World, but he did not go too deep. Instead, he stood at a distance and gazed quietly at it. He could sense a familiar presence in the depths of the Tribtion World.

    <i>Sister Zhen... </i>Ye Guan simply stood quietly.

    Little Pagoda asked, "Not going to meet her?"

    Ye Guan shook his head before walking away.

    Little Pagoda asked again, "Why not?"

    Ye Guan said, "I''m too weak. There''s no point in meeting her right now."

    Ye Guan''s face became solemn. He realized that the tribtion lightning within Tribtion World had grown at least ten times stronger than before. The Evil Dao was still getting stronger.

    He turned back onest time to take a good look at the Tribtion World. Then, he transformed into a streak of sword light that vanished into the depths of the starry sky.

    A few minutes after Ye Guan''s departure, something trembled in the depths of the Tribtion World.

    ***

    After leaving the Tribtion World, Ye Guan arrived in a vast stretch of the starry sky. He looked into the depths of the starry skies and asked, "Master Pagoda, what do you think? Has the Devourer Civilization arrived yet?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "It''s about time."

    Ye Guan smiled faintly.

    Little Pagoda asked, "What are you nning to do?"

    Ye Guan didn''t answer. Instead, he took out the token that he had received from Yama Dharmaraja. He infused his spiritual energy into it, activating the token.

    Little Pagoda was a little surprised. "What are you doing?"

    Ye Guan replied, "I''m taking the initiative to go to a Tier Six Civilization."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just then, a massive vortex appeared in the distance. Momentster, Yama Dharmaraja emerged from it and said, "Young Master Ye, we meet again."

    Ye Guan smiled back. "Senior, I want to go to the Gui Zhe Civilization."

    Yama Dharmaraja was momentarily taken aback, but then he grinned and said, "Give me a moment. I''m away, but I will send someone to fetch you right away..."

    Yama Dharmaraja''s face changed drastically, seemingly sensing something.

 Chapter 1043: Strike Down the Younger One

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Strike Down the Younger One</h4>

    When Ye Guan saw ZYama Dharmaraja''s face, he frowned and asked, "Senior, what''s wrong?"

    Yama Dharmaraja warned, "Young Master Ye, there are powerful auras making their way to you right now. I think they are targeting you."

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. They were definitely members of the Devourer Civilization.

    "Who would dare to target Young Master Ye?" Yama Dharmaraja''s eyes turned cold. His face was starting to look a little unnatural.

    Ye Guan nced at him and asked, "Senior, you''re not working together with them, are you?"

    Ye Guan''s figure tensed up, and the Qingxuan Sword within him got ready to spring into action. Ye Guan was ready to flee at a moment''s notice.

    Seeing Ye Guan on guard, Yama Dharmaraja quickly shook his head and said, "No, no, Young Master Ye, please don''t misunderstand! I''m not with them. This is¡ªPlease, Young Master Ye, give me a moment. My people are on their way."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Thank you, then."

    Yama Dharmaraja instructed him. "Head to the right."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly and took to the sky, disappearing toward the right side of the starry expanse.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Yama Dharmaraja, who was standing within the vortex, frowned deeply and muttered, "Have those devourers lost their minds? How dare they target Young Master Ye."

    His eyes flickered with aplex light as he pondered over something.

    ***

    Ye Guan traversed the starry sky on his Qingxuan Sword.

    Little Pagoda said, "It seems like he knows about the Devourer Civilization."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I noticed that, too."

    Little Pagoda''s voice turned serious. "A powerful presence is approaching."

    Ye Guan narrowed his eyes. "How close?"

    Little Pagoda responded, "Right next to you."

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Without any warning, the spacetime around Ye Guan shattered. A fierce glint shed in his eyes as he gripped the Qingxuan Sword and shed forward with full force.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    The spacetime ahead of him was torn apart.

    However, the spacetime around Ye Guan had turned hazy and illusory. At the same time, he felt a mysterious force wrap around him, and it felt like thousands of ropes binding him tightly. His fleshly body and soul faded rapidly, but they weren''t being erased; they were being pulled away.

    rmed, Ye Guan waved his right hand, and the Qingxuan Sword shed across the space in front of him.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    A crisp noise echoed, and the sensation vanished. His fleshly body and soul quickly returned to normal.

    However, his surroundings were now an empty void, filled with nothing but silence. He gripped the Qingxuan Sword tightly, staying on high alert as he scanned the area around him.

    Little Pagoda said gravely, "Someone is definitely here, but I can''t sense them."

    Ye Guan closed his eyes, and an invisible sword aura gathered around him. His expression grew serious, realizing just how strange the mysterious force from earlier had been.

    If it hadn''t been for the Qingxuan Sword, that force would have been impossible for him to shatter.

    The mysterious power had to be from the Devourer Civilization, and it was strong enough to suppress him!

    Just then, the sound of footsteps echoed from behind him.

    Ye Guan turned around but frowned deeply¡ªthere was nothing behind him.

    Little Pagoda warned, "They''re not in this spacetime!"

    Without hesitation, Ye Guan dashed forward, gripping the Qingxuan Sword with both hands and unleashing a powerful sh.

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    The sword tore through everything in its path.

    Countlessyers of spacetime shattered, revealing a purple spacetime dimension. A figure made of light was inside the purple dimension, and it was staring quietly at Ye Guan.

    The figure spread its palm and gently clenched its fist. In an instant, the spacetime around Ye Guan transformed into chains, locking him in ce, but Qingxuan Sword effortlessly shattered the chains, tearing them apart.

    The figure''s gaze fixed on the Qingxuan Sword, and a deep frown appeared on its face.

    Little Pagoda said, "I finally understand why Young Master gave you this sword. With it, you can''t be attacked by someone else from another dimension."

    Ye Guan took a deep breath. He had to admit that the strange abilities that this figure had were something he feared. He wouldn''t have been able to break through those spacetime chains just moments ago if it hadn''t been for the Qingxuan Sword. He simply wasn''t strong enough to do so, after all.

    Just then, the figure vanished.

    A fierce glint shed in Ye Guan''s eyes. Without hesitation, he thrust the Qingxuan Sword forward.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Schwing!</i>

    Ye Guan was sted away, but while he was flying away, the surrounding spacetime morphed into a fist-like imprint that hurtled toward him.

    Gripping the Qingxuan Sword tightly, an overwhelming sword intent erupted from within him. With a powerful sh, he brought the sword down.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The spacetime fist imprint shattered immediately, but Ye Guan was knocked back. Aftering to a stop, he focused his mind, and boundless sword intent surged from within him, forcefully pushing back the bizarre spacetime.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Guan looked ahead, only to see the figure bing illusory. A wave of killing intent pervaded his eyes, and the Mad Demon Bloodline was ignited. The space around him transformed into a sea of blood.

    Decisive Strike!

    When Ye Guan unleashed Decisive Strike, his killing intent seemed to reach the heavens. The force of his sword strike shot forth like a multicolored torrent, copsing every inch of spacetime ahead of it. The figure was struck and was forced thousands of meters away.

    The figure solidified and became d in a ck robe. His gaze was still fixed on the Qingxuan Sword as he started speaking. However, Ye Guan could not understand what he was saying.

    After a moment of silence, the ck-robed man spoke again, and this time, Ye Guan understood. The man was questioning the origin of his sword, saying that it wasn''t supposed to be in a low-tier civilization.

    Although Ye Guan was desperately trying to suppress his Mad Demon, the bloodline had be uncontroble since hisst breakthrough. Even with his efforts, it was hard to fend off the killing intent invading his mind.

    Ye Guan did not respond to the ck-robed man. He transformed into a blood-red sword light and charged at the ck-robed man with all his might.

    Decisive Strike!

    With the power of both his bloodline and sword intent, the strength of this strike skyrocketed. Combined with the Qingxuan Sword, it ignored allws of any civilization.

    The ck-robed man frowned when he saw Ye Guan''s attack. A serious light appeared in his eyes. He thought that someone from a low-tier civilization could be easily crushed, but to his surprise, Ye Guan was wielding a sword that was clearly from a high-tier civilization.

    Greed rose in his heart as he looked at the Qingxuan Sword. He stretched out his palm, and a cloud of ck gas floated up from it. In an instant, the gas transformed into a ck beam of light that shot toward Ye Guan.

    As soon as the ck gas appeared, everything started corroding away, transforming into streams of ck gas that drifted toward Ye Guan as well.

    However, the Qingxuan Sword effortlessly sliced through all of this gas, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Guan appeared right in front of the ck-robed man.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The ck-robed man vanished into thin air.

    Ye Guan''s sword missed, and he found himself surrounded by a sea of ck gas.

    Holding his sword vertically in front of his brow, his Mad Demon Bloodline and sword intent rushed out from within him, forcefully driving back the ck gas.

    The ck-robed man''s frown became even deeper. "Why can''t the Devouring Gas devour the bloodline of someone from a low-tier civilization?"

    Ye Guan''s sword flew toward the ck-robed man again, sweeping in with overwhelming killing intent.

    The ck-robed man did not choose to retreat this time. Instead, he trembled and transformed into a beam of light, charging fiercely at Ye Guan.

    The sword light and the beam of ck light collided, generating a massive explosion. The two were knocked away.

    When the ck-robed man finally stopped, he frowned deeply and looked down. His right hand had split open, and ck blood was dripping from it.

    He slowly raised his head to look at Ye Guan in the distance, and his expression turned grim. He finally realized that something was wrong. Ye Guan was clearly not from a mere Tier Five Civilization!

    He had to report this. He couldn''t continue this fight recklessly. The sword was tempting, but his life was more important. If Ye Guan had the backing of a Tier Six Civilization, he''d be in serious trouble.

    After all, he was just a low-ranking member of the Devourer Civilization, and his superiors could easily dispose of him during the negotiations.

    With that thought, he decisively turned and left.

    Seeing him leave, Ye Guan decided not to pursue him. He stayed where he was, forcefully suppressing the Mad Demon Bloodline raging within him. After a long while, he finally returned to normal.

    He took a deep breath and shook his head.

    The killing intent that rose within him was too terrifying. He almost couldn''t suppress it. If the ck-robed man hadn''t left, he would have gone berserk. His Mad Demon Bloodline was bing harder and harder to contain.

    Little Pagoda said, "I don''t know why he left."

    Ye Guan looked at the depths of the starry skies and said, "Ignore him. Let''s go to the Gui Zhe Civilization."

    He hopped onto his sword and vanished.

    ***

    The ck-robed man arrived in another starry sky. He took out a golden sheet of paper. Then, he waved his hand, setting the paper aze. The ck-robed man watched it burn in silence.

    After some time, a ck pir of light suddenly descended from the heavens,nding before him. A middle-aged man dressed in ck armor with three des hanging from his waist emerged from the ck light.

    Six powerful figures were behind him, and they were also d in ck armor.

    There were swords hanging at their waist.

    The ck-robed man''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately knelt down, saying, "Lord Marquis."

    The middle-aged man looked at him and asked, "Was the swordsman dressed in a white robe with that young man?"

    The ck-robed man shook his head. "No, he was alone."

    The Marquis frowned.

    The ck-robed man asked, "Do you want me to find that swordsman?"

    The Marquis shook his head. "Strike down the younger one, and the older one will naturally appear. We''ll deal with them together by then."

    With that, they all disappeared.

 Chapter 1044: Blue-Robed Man

    After seeing the Marquis and his group depart, the ck-robed man finally rxed. His instincts told him that the young man was far from ordinary, especially that sword¡ªthere was something highly unusual about it. A weapon of that caliber was definitely not from a low-tier civilization.

    Additionally, the fact that someone from a low-tier civilization could easily defeat a strong figure from a high-tier civilization was already a ring abnormality. More importantly, the young man showed no fear when facing him, a powerful figure from a Tier Six Civilization.

    All these signs indicated that the young man had very powerful backers. The ck-robed man was almost certain that these backers were powerful figures from a Tier Six Civilization.

    In a normal situation, it would be wise to pause and investigate further before making any decisions. However, he had no intention of making such a suggestion. It was not his responsibility to do so, and doing nothing was safer. Taking action could lead to mistakes, and mistakes could lead to serious consequences.

    The ck-robed man took onest nce into the depths of the starry sky before turning around and leaving.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Ye Guan continued to travel on his sword.

    Yama Dharmaraja had instructed him to go right, and Ye Guan didn''t doubt him. Although it was clear that Yama Dharmaraja was familiar with the Devourer Civilization, Ye Guan trusted that anyone who had witnessed the power of his in-Skirt Aunt would be obedient.

    A great example of this was the Great Daoist Brush Master.Just then, Ye Guan sensed something, and his expression changed abruptly.

    He swiftly turned around and saw something.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    It was a saber light rushing out of a spacetime rift and making a beeline for him. Startled, Ye Guan thrust his sword forward.

    Sword light and saber light exploded, and Ye Guan was forced back tens of thousands of meters away. As soon as he came to a stop, the space around him copsed.

    A trace of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. He looked up and saw seven figures in the distance.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    <em>Damn it! One just left, and now seven show up! Shameless!</em>

    The leader, the Marquis, fixed his gaze on Ye Guan. Then, his figure became blurry. From afar, Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits. What terrifying speed! He instinctively raised his sword to block the attack.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and he was sent flying.

    The Marquis didn''t continue his assault but instead nced at his de. A crack had appeared on his saber, and the sight made him frown.

    The Marquis stared at Ye Guan in the distance. The next moment, the space between them split apart, and a saber light shed straight toward Ye Guan again.

    Ye Guan hadn''t the Marquis draw his saber, and the attack was several times faster than the previous one. He could only defend instinctively.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Once again, Ye Guan''s sword light shattered, and the terrifying force of the strike sted him away. Just as he was about to crash into the ground, a saber light descended toward him. Like the previous attack, it was incredibly fast!

    Ye Guan had no choice but to defend again. The impact of this strike sent Ye Guan flying once more. However, the Marquis frowned again because another deep crack had appeared on his de.

    The Marquis stared intently at the Qingxuan Sword in Ye Guan''s hand. A glint of killing intent shed in his eyes. He got ready to strike again when the spacetime behind Ye Guan churned.

    A teleportation array manifested, and ady dressed in white armor stepped out. Twelve powerful elites were behind her, and they were d in armor as well.

    The Marquis was confused; he couldn''t recognize them.

    The white-armoreddy and the twelve elites respectfully bowed toward Ye Guan. "Greetings, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan asked, "Did Yama Dharmaraja send you?"

    The white-armoreddy replied, "Indeed, we''vee under the orders of Yama Dharmaraja to escort you, Young Master Ye."

    The Marquis frowned slightly. "Gui Zhe Civilization."

    The white-armoreddy looked at him and said, "Marquis, Young Master Ye is an honored guest of our Gui Zhe Civilization."

    The Marquis shook his head. "This man, along with a white-robed swordsman, killed members of my Devourer Civilization. He is our enemy."

    "He is a guest of the Gui Zhe Civilization," the white-armoreddy repeated.

    The Marquis stared back at her. After a moment of silence, he said, "Kill him."

    The Gui Zhe Civilization? If they allowed thisdy to take Ye Guan away, it would be a huge embarrassment for the Devourer Civilization. At their level, reputation was extremely important.

    Following the Marquis'' order, the six powerful elites behind him charged at Ye Guan and the white-armoreddy.

    The white-armoreddy was unafraid. "Kill them!"

    The twelve elites behind her rushed out together.

    A fierce battle erupted.

    The white-armoreddy said to Ye Guan, "Young Master Ye, please enter the teleportation array."

    Ye Guan''s voice was steady as he asked, "You guys¡­"

    The white-armoreddy shook her head and said, "We''ll be fine. Please, Young Master Ye, you must hurry. The teleportation array cannot be sustained for long."

    Ye Guan looked around. The twelve elites from the Gui Zhe Civilization were already gaining the upper hand. Without further hesitation, he turned and made his way to the teleportation array.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The Marquis vanished.

    A shrill noise echoed as the spacetime itself was torn apart by the oing saber light.

    <em>Swoosh! </em>

    The white-armoreddy also disappeared, but she was violently sted away. Seeing that, Ye Guan, who was about to step into the teleportation array, stopped. The white-armoreddy was no match for the Marquis.

    As soon as the white-armoreddy came to a stop, a terrifying saber aura shot toward her. Her eyes narrowed, and she hurriedly pulled out a shield to defend herself.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    The impact sent her flying.

    Just as the Marquis was about to strike again, a sword light suddenly appeared in front of him. However, he remained calm. He drew his saber and sheathed it in an instant.

    The sword light shattered, and Ye Guan was sent flying again.

    The white-armoreddy looked at Ye Guan, and she sounded irritated as she asked, "Why did youe back?"

    Ye Guan said, "If I hadn''te back, you would have died."

    He noticed how significant the difference in strength between the white-armoreddy and the Marquis was. She wouldn''t havested more than ten moves against experts like Jing Chu and Fu Wu. She was a bit too weak.

    Ye Guan realized just then that not everyone in a Tier Six Civilization was a true powerhouse. Top-tier experts from a Tier Five Civilization were still formidable in a Tier Six Civilization.

    For example, Jing Chu and Fu Wu would probably not lose to the Marquis.

    The white-armoreddy was infuriated, but she couldn''t retort and could only re at him fiercely.

    Ye Guan asked, "Did Yama Dharmaraja really send you here?"

    The white-armoreddy became annoyed. "Show some respect! It''s Venerable Yama! Howe you''re so rude?"

    Ye Guan shook his head, choosing not to waste any more words on her. Instead, he turned to the Marquis. The Marquis was also staring at him. "I had no interest in you before, but you''ve piqued my interest just a little."

    With that, he took a step forward.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. All he could see was a sh of light, and he felt every hair on his body stand on end. Death was staring at him. He activated his Mad Demon Bloodline, and the Invincible Sword Intent rushed out of him.

    The Marquis'' attack was too fast, leaving him no choice but to defend.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    A deafening explosion sounded, and Ye Guan was sent flying. Just as the Marquis was about to strike again, he sensed something and frowned. The next moment, the space in front of him split open, and a sword shot out without warning.

    Phantom Edge!

    The sword attack seemed to havee out of nowhere, but in the Marquis'' eyes, it appeared as if it had slowed down tenfold. He dodged it with a quick sidestep, barely avoiding the de by the narrowest of margins.

    At the same time, he vanished into thin air.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits. He gripped his sword with both hands and shed forward with all his might.

    Decisive Strike!

    The power of his Mad Demon Bloodline and his Invincible Sword Intent filled the Qingxuan Sword, causing the starry sky to boil.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Another explosion echoed, and Ye Guan was sted away once again.

    The Marquis did not pursue him further. Instead, he looked at the saber in his right hand and saw that it was riddled with cracks. He frowned deeply at the sight.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A long spear was thrust toward him, and the attacker was the white-armoreddy. The Marquis responded with a single sh of his saber.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The white-armoreddy was instantly sent flying.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. <em>Why is she so weak? Even her guards are stronger than her.</em>

    Ye Guan truly had no idea what to say!

    It didn''t make sense for Yama Dharmaraja to send someone so weak to escort him.

    After being knocked away, the white-armoreddy looked a little upset. She wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth and nced at Ye Guan, saying, "You should have left¡­ You¡ª"

    "You''re going to get yourself killed at this rate," Ye Guan interrupted. He nced at the Marquis before adding, "Maybe <em>you</em> should just leave."

    The enemy was targeting him, and he did not want anyone else to die because of him. The difference in strength between this white-armoreddy and the Marquis was just too big.

    The white-armoreddy immediately shook her head. "No way. I promised my brother that I''de to escort you. If I don''t get you back safe, my brother will be punished."

    Ye Guan was a little surprised. "You came in ce of your brother?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The white-armoreddy nodded, looking slightly ufortable.

    Ye Guan was at aplete loss for words.

    The distant Marquis suddenly said, "None of you are leaving."

    Ye Guan looked at the Marquis, who suddenly opened his palm. In an instant, blood energy gathered in his hand. It was the blood energy of Ye Guan''s Mad Demon Bloodline.

    The Marquis nced at it and said, "Your bloodline is rather interesting. Seems like your ancestors were something special."

    Ye Guan tightened his grip on the Qingxuan Sword, ready to strike at any moment. But then, the Marquis suddenly drew a de from his waist¡ªa ck-and-red saber that had never been unsheathed before.

    He aimed it at Ye Guan''s bloodline power.

    Ye Guan was a bit puzzled.

    The Marquis'' eyes were calm as he said, "Let me show you a special saber technique that I made myself. It''s called Ancestral Source Severance."

    With that, he swung his saber fiercely. He was trying to sever the source of the bloodline directly through Ye Guan''s bloodline power!

    Far away in the depths of the starry sky, a blue-robed man suddenly came to a halt. The next moment, the spacetime in front of him cracked open, and a ck-and-red saber came shing toward him.

    The blue-robed man was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1045: Invincible Grandfather and Grandson

    Sword Master Qingshan was surprised to see the saber, but the surprise quickly morphed into fury.

    Someone had actually dared to bully his precious grandson.

    Under normal circumstances, others would not be able to sense his presence through mere bloodline power. However, in order to protect his grandson at any moment, he had deliberately left the connection open. However, this was the first time someone had attempted to attack him through his grandson''s blood.

    With a swift motion, Sword Master Qingshan spread his palm, catching the saber.

    With a flick of his wrist, he threw the saber back to where it hade from.

    The spacetime before the Marquis cracked open as the saber pierced his brows.

    The Marquis froze, and his eyes were wide in disbelief.

    The sudden turn of events stumped the crowd. What was going on?

    The white-armoreddy and Ye Guan were puzzled. Ye Guan hadn''t expected his enemy to attack the source of his own Mad Demon Bloodline. <em>Grandfather is the source! And yet this maniac actually tried to kill him? Isn''t he courting his own death?</em>

    Ye Guan noticed that the Marquis was trying to say something. Ye Guan charged forward, swiftly chopping the Marquis'' head off with his sword.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The Marquis'' head flew off, and blood gushed out like a fountain.

    Ye Guan surreptitiously pocketed the Marquis'' storage ring.

    "Together, the grandfather and the grandson are invincible!"

    <em>"Shameless," </em>Little Pagoda chimed in.

    The Devourer Civilization cultivators were aghast upon witnessing Ye Guan killing the Marquis in an instant. They dared not continue the fight; they turned to flee, but a radiant light swept across the battlefield.

    <em>Swish...</em>

    Six heads soared into the sky¡ªthey were killed in a heartbeat!

    Ye Guan''s eyelid twitched. He looked up into the depths of the starry sky and smiled. "Thank you, Grandfather."

    Sword Master Qingshan burst out intoughter that echoed throughout the starry skies.

    Just then, ady''s voice echoed as well. "Brother Yang, hurry up! We''re almost there!"

    "Coming!" Swordsman Qingshan replied. He turned to look at Ye Guan in the distance and smiled before vanishing into the distance. There were no more enemies near Ye Guan, so he decided to leave. ?

    ***

    Ye Guan felt pleased with himself - he had collected another six storage rings.

    At that moment, the white-armoreddy approached him and stared deeply at him. "Who killed him?"

    "Let''s go to the Gui Zhe Civilization first."

    "All right," she said as she led Ye Guan and the others into the teleportation array.

    Just as they departed, a figure in a ck robe suddenly appeared in the area. It was the assassin from the Devourer Civilization who had tried to kill Ye Guan earlier.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Fear struck the ck-robed man''s heart as he looked at the lifeless body of the Marquis. He thanked his lucky stars that he had not continued his pursuit after that young man, or he would have died as well.

    Without even gathering the corpses, the ck-robed man left.

    He had to report this incident, as this was beyond his sry grade.

    ***

    Upon entering the teleportation array, Ye Guan noticed that this one was unlike any he had encountered before. Standing inside, it felt as if he were standing in the same spot, making him feel confused.

    "Who killed them?" the white-armoreddy asked once again

    "Dunno, divine retribution perhaps," Ye Guan replied.

    The white-armoreddy frowned.

    "How should I address you?" asked Ye Guan.

    "Zhang Nan."

    "Lady Zhang, can you tell me more about the Gui Zhe Civilization and the Devourer Civilization?"

    Zhang Nan pondered for a moment. Then, she nodded and said, "Sure."

    Although she was unsure of this man''s origin, the fact that Yama Dharmaraja had invited him personally meant that he had an extraordinary origin.

    Zhang Nan exined, "The Gui Zhe Civilization, the Devourer Civilization, and the Timeless Civilization all originated from the multiverse. During a certain era, someone vited thews of the Dao of Time, disrupting the timeline.

    "The entire multiverse was thrown into turmoil, and a brutal conflict ensued. In the end, the Multiverse Emperor single-handedly merged all timelines into one.

    "After the integration, countless civilizations gathered, and after years of war, only three civilizations survived¡ªthe Gui Zhe Civilization, the Devourer Civilization, and the Timeless Civilization."

    "Are you all in the same spacetime?"

    "Yes, the three civilizations are on par in strength. They have fought wars in the past, but ultimately, no one was able to triumph over one another. They had no choice but to sign a peace treaty, agreeing not to impose on each other.

    "Eventually, the three civilizations divided and conquered other low-tier civilizations in the multiverse, including the one where you just came from."

    Ye Guan looked at Zhang Nan, "Is your goal to collect souls?"

    "Life souls are an incredibly precious energy source as they can be used to create Creation Crystals."

    "Creation Crystals are made from souls?" Ye Guan eximed.

    "The stronger the soul of a cultivator, the more Creation Crystals can be made from it; the quality is higher as well."

    Ye Guan was astounded.

    He had not expected that Creation Crystals were entirely made from souls. No wonder Tier Six civilizations hadn''t chosen to eliminate all low-tier civilizations. The lives of those in low-tier civilizations were like crops in their eyes.

    "Why does the Devourer Civilization want to kill you?" Zhang Nan asked all of a sudden.

    "Someone from the Great Sorcerer n tried to kill me, but my uncle killed them instead. The Devourer Civilization then sent someone after me."

    "The Great Sorcerer n?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Zhang Nan''s expression suddenly turned grim.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "The Great Sorcerer n are representatives of the Devourer Civilization. Each of our civilizations has its own representatives. They''re around to control the civilizations beneath us," Zhang Nan said gravely.

    "They don''t allow low-tier civilizations to be Tier Six Civilizations?"

    "Exactly. The resources of this known vast expanse have long been divided, so if another Tier Six Civilization is born, it will disrupt the current arrangement.

    "That is why we absolutely cannot allow another Tier Six Civilization to appear. The Chaotic Ancient n almost seeded through their research on the Dao of Time, so the Great Sorcerer n was sent to annihte them.

    "However, the Chaotic Ancient Emperor was quite formidable; the Devourer n had to send a cultivator of the Eternal Immortal Realm to take him down!"

    Zhang Nan looked at Ye Guan upon recalling something. "You said your uncle killed someone from the Great Sorcerer n?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    "Your uncle is in big trouble. The Devourer Civilization is known for being petty and prideful. They will never ept that their people were killed by beings from a low-tier civilization. They will surely seek revenge on your uncle."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "I''m not afraid of them going after my uncle. I''m more worried that they wille for me."

    "If your uncle can kill their people, he must be extraordinary."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Can a being from a low-tier civilization kill someone from a high-tier civilization?"

    "Definitely. Some top cultivators from a Tier Five Civilization can be considered above average when ced in a Tier Six Civilization. However, overall, Tier Five civilizations stand no chance against Tier Six ones."

    "How would I rank among your civilization?" Ye Guan asked. He was very curious about his own strength in the context of a Tier Six Civilization.

    Zhang Nan analyzed Ye Guan for a moment. "I don''t know your true strength, so it''s hard to tell."

    Ye Guanughed, "Does your civilization have a hierarchy?"

    "Yes, it''s somewhat simr to your civilization rankings, but there are differences."

    "How so?"

    "From what I''ve observed, your sword intent is entirely divine in nature, but your humanity does not reflect that."

    "You guys also cultivate humanity and divinity?" Ye Guan hurriedly asked

    "Of course. When humanity is cultivated to the extreme, it bes divine. When divinity is cultivated to the extreme..." Zhang Nan trailed off.

    "Whates after that?" Ye Guan interjected.

    "Once divinity is cultivated to its peak, there are two paths. The first path is to transcend everything and cultivate Dao-nature. The second path is to go against the flow and suppress divinity with humanity.

    "I''ve heard of the former, but I''ve never encountered thetter, as it is nearly impossible to suppress divinity with humanity once divinity has be extremely pure."

    <em>Suppressing divinity with humanity¡­ </em>Ye Guan fell silent. He had encountered two such people¡ªSister Zhen and n Leader Jing. As for the Great Daoist Brush Master... he was still a mystery.

    "For those who cultivate the Dao and those who use humanity to suppress divinity, what realm are they?"

    Zhang Nan shook her head, "There are no cultivation realms."

    Ye Guan was momentarily stumped. "None?"

    "Cultivators of this level have transcended the concept of cultivation realms; no defined realms can describe them. You can say that they aren''t in a cultivation realm."

    Ye Guan fell silent, somewhat surprised.

    Zhang Nan looked at Ye Guan. "If you can suppress your divinity with humanity, you''ll be incredibly powerful. However, I believe it''s very hard for you to take that step. In our Gui Zhe Civilization, many cultivate divinity, but ultimately, no one has been able to suppress their divinity with humanity."

    "Apart from those two, what are the cultivation realms in your civilization?"

    "Countless civilizations have their own cultivation methods and their own methods to categorize those cultivators, but we use the word ''Immortal'' to standardize everything.

    "Our cultivators are divided into seven realms¡ªSubtle Immortal, Illusory Immortal, Divine Immortal, Willed Immortal, Verity Immortal, Eternal Immortal, and Transcendent Immortal," Zhang Nan exined. She nced at Ye Guan and added, "Let me see your sword intent."

    Ye Guan hurriedly disyed his sword intent.

    Zhang Nan then fell silent. "You can be considered a Willed Immortal Realm expert. Your sword intent is very pure; an ordinary cultivator can''t shatter it. If you cultivate your soul to the same level, you will reach the Verity Immortal Realm, equivalent to thete Marquis."

    Ye Guan felt gratified upon hearing that. He wasn''t that weak in this new civilization.

    Just then, Zhang Nan''s eyes widened in shock as if she had sensed something. The expressions of the guards around her also changed dramatically.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Guan asked.

    Zhang Nan''s face darkened. "We just received news that three Verity Immortals are heading our way and will arrive in less than fifteen minutes."

    Three Verity Immortals!

    Ye Guan''s face fell. Apparently, the Marquis was a Verity Immortal.

    "What should we do?" he asked.

    "Young Master Ye, we cannot take you back! We are no match for those three Verity Immortals. Take care now..." Zhang Nan patted Ye Guan on the shoulder, and he was immediately sent out of the teleportation array.

    Ye Guan found himself all alone and disoriented amidst a vast starry region.

 Chapter 1046: He Is a Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 1046: He Is a Cmity</h4>

    When Zhang Nan actually left him behind and took her people away, Ye Guan felt as if a herd of ten thousand alpacas were stampeding in his heart.

    Of course, he calmed down quickly.

    Three Verity Immortals¡ªhe couldn''t even dream of fighting back against such a lineup.

    While he was in deep thought, a terrifying aura swept toward him from behind.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed slightly, and his figure trembled as he transformed into a streak of sword light, vanishing from his original position.

    As soon as Ye Guan disappeared, three mysterious figures in ck robes suddenly appeared where he was standing a few moments ago. The ck-robed figure leading them nced around, his gaze dark and cold. "Let''s go."

    The next moment, the three of them disappeared into thin air.

    ***

    Ye Guan rode his sword, swiftly flying through the air. He had instructed Master Pagoda to conceal his presencepletely. Although he had no idea whether it would work or not, it was the best option at the moment.

    Little Pagoda asked, "Why not return to the Great Zhou?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "If I run back to the Great Zhou every time I encounter a strong enemy, then I''ll be useless."

    Little Pagoda thought for a moment before saying, "True."

    Ye Guan gazed into the depths of the starry sky, and his eyes flickered with a strange gleam. "Three Verity Immortals... still manageable."

    With that, his figure trembled, and he transformed into a streak of sword light that disappeared into the far reaches of space.

    Soon, he arrived at a deste, dead. He found a spot beside a waterfall and sat down cross-legged before entering the tiny pagoda.

    Ye Guan took out the <i>Book of Time</i> that the Chaotic Ancient Emperor had given to him. After hearing the white-armoreddy''s introduction to the Multiverse, he became even more interested in the forbidden spells of the Multiverse.

    Entering a timeline!

    He had reversed time before, but that was just one universe region''s timeline, and it wasn''t even aplete one. It was entirely different from what the Chaotic Ancient Emperor had described, which was entering another universe region''s timeline.

    When Ye Guan opened the Book of Time, he waspletely dumbfounded.

    He couldn''t understand it!

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    Little Pagoda suddenly said, "The Chaotic Ancient n obtained this book in a fragmented state, and they spent over a billion years trying to piece it together. The spacetime knowledge contained within is vast and profound.

    "Don''t expect to learn it all in one go."

    Ye Guan nodded. "I want to see if I canbine this book with the special spacetime inside the pagoda."

    "I advise you not to study this thing."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Why?"

    "You are a swordsman. What you should focus on is the sword. If you can take the sword to the extreme, you can break everyw in existence. As for the Dao of Time, let Yi Nian study it for you."

    Ye Guan was silent for a moment, and then heughed. "That''s true."

    With that, he put the Book of Time away.

    He had encountered many unique techniques and divine spells, all of which were powerful and tempting to use. However, Master Pagoda was correct; he was a swordsman. If he could perfect his sword, a single sword could break everyw in existence.

    There was no need to abandon the fundamentals for the superficial by studying other things.

    Being greedy and taking on too much would result in him not mastering anything!

    Little Pagoda asked, "What''s your n now?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and then said, "Going to the Gui Zhe Civilization. My mother might still be there."

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "That''s fine, but what about those peopleing to get you..."

    Ye Guan said in a low voice, "No rush..."

    ***

    Zhang Nan and the twelve guards were still in the teleportation array.

    Zhang Nan''s eyes were slightly closed, and her expression was calm.

    Just then, a guard beside her said, "Miss Zhang, themander sent us to fetch that young man. If we leave him behind, themander might..."

    Zhang Nan turned to look at the guard. "Three Verity Immortals. Can you fight them?"

    The guard fell silent.

    If it were just one Verity Immortal, they could hold their own by working together. However, they stood no chance against three Verity Immortals. If they were to insist on escorting him, they would perish.

    The guard was still a bit worried. "Venerable Yama Dharmaraja has invited that young man..."

    Zhang Nan turned to the guard and asked, "Do you want to live?"

    The guard quickly lowered his head, not daring to speak.

    Zhang Nan said coldly, "That young man and the person behind him not only destroyed the Great Sorcerer n but also killed the powerhouses of the Devourer Civilization.

    "I''m certain Venerable Yama Dharmaraja doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have invited that young man to the Gui Zhe Civilization. That boy is a cmity personified.

    "If we take him back to the Gui Zhe Civilization, it will be like bringing a cmity with us. I believe Yama Dharmaraja absolutely won''t want us to bring something like that back to the Gui Zhe Civilization."

    The real reason Zhang Nan abandoned Ye Guan wasn''t the three Verity Immortals but the fact that Ye Guan and his backer had killed powerhouses from the Devourer Civilization.

    The fact that the Devourer Civilization had sent three Verity Immortals indicated they wouldn''t let the matter rest. If they brought Ye Guan back with them, it would certainly put Yama Dharmaraja in a difficult position, or worse, it could create conflict between the two civilizations.

    Zhang Nan believed that Yama Dharmaraja wouldn''t go to war with the Devourer Civilization for the sake of a human from a low-tier civilization¡ªit wasn''t worth it!

    Thus, she decisively made up her mind.

    After hearing Zhang Nan''s exnation, the guard said nothing more.

    ***

    On the deste, Ye Guan was sitting cross-legged on a boulder inside the tiny pagoda. He was exuding an extremely powerful sword intent.

    After training with the meteors, his sword intent had greatly improved. Among the people he knew, his sword intent was second only to Jing Chu and Fu Wu.

    Since his fleshly body was condensed from sword intent, as long as his sword intent grew stronger, his physical body would naturally be stronger as well. He recalled what Zhang Nan had told him¡ªif his soul became Immortal, he could attempt to make a breakthrough into the Verity Immortal Realm.

    In other words, his soul was still somewhat weak.

    Ye Guan took out some Creation Crystals and began absorbing them. These crystals were made of pure soul energy and were highly beneficial to the soul. In addition to the Creation Crystals, he also enlisted the help of Little Soul to strengthen his soul.

    Little Soul''s sword[1] contained boundless soul power!

    Ye Guan spent the next several years frantically absorbing Creation Crystals. His method of cultivating his soul was simple¡ªhe had an endless supply of crystals, and so he absorbed them like mad.

    Whatever wascking, he supplemented it with more Creation Crystals.

    As he absorbed more and more Creation Crystals, Ye Guan''s soul began to undergo a qualitative change, especially under Little Soul''s assistance.

    Several yearster, Ye Guan had already absorbed tens of thousands of Creation Crystals, and his soul had undergone a metamorphosis, bing several times stronger than before.

    However, he had no ns of stopping. He was nning on absorbing more Creation Crystals, but an unexpected change urred.

    Sitting cross-legged, Ye Guan looked up. Then, he left the pagoda. As soon as he exited, a terrifying aura descended toward him.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. He immediately transformed into a streak of sword light that took to the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The deste was reduced to dust.

    However, a streak of sword light had already exited the.

    Ye Guan stood with his sword in hand in the starry sky. Three ck-robed figures stood not too far away from him, and their terrifying auras crashed toward him like tidal waves.

    However, their auras were suppressed by Ye Guan''s sword intent.

    The three ck-robed figures stared at Ye Guan, wasting no words.

    The leader disappeared from his position.

    <i>Shhh!</i>

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits, and his figure trembled as he transformed into a streak of sword light¡ªDecisive Strike!

    He wasn''t wielding the Qingxuan Sword.

    When the attack was unleashed, Ye Guan''s sword intent surged wildly.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion echoed throughout the starry sky, and everything nearby was reduced to ashes in an instant. Ye Guan was forced to retreat upon impact.

    The two ck-robed figures nearby were about to attack, but the leader raised his hand to stop them.

    The leader stared at Ye Guan, and then he suddenly disappeared like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of afterimages rushed toward Ye Guan from all directions.

    Ye Guan''s pupils contracted sharply. A savage light shed in his eyes as he gripped his sword and swung it violently. Instantly, countless sword lights surged forth, densely packed like a torrential rainstorm.

    The air was filled with the sound of countless explosions. Sword energy and afterimages were shattered one after another, leaving the starry region in ruins.

    The fight continued for fifteen minutes before the sword energy and afterimages dissipated. By now, Ye Guan had retreated tens of thousands of meters away.

    Amidst the densely packed sword energy, a trace of blood could be seen at the corner of Ye Guan''s mouth, but his eyes were brimming with delight.

    It was all because he had yet to use the Qingxuan Sword!

    He was just using a sword made out of his sword intent, but he was able to fight a Verity Immortal. Of course, he was being suppressed, but it didn''t matter.

    Ye Guan burst outughing and immediately transformed into a streak of sword light that flew toward the ck-robed leader. A terrifying sword intent swept across the battlefield as he rushed at his target.

    The ck-robed leader disappeared, charging straight at Ye Guan.

    ***

    Zhang Nan and her guards returned to the Gui Zhe Civilization, and they immediately entered a grand hall. The mighty statue of none other than Yama Dharmaraja was inside the grand hall.

    Zhang Nan led the guards in. They knelt down and said, "Greetings, Venerable Yama."

    The statue trembled slightly, and a projection of Yama Dharmaraja appeared before them.

    Yama Dharmaraja looked at Zhang Nan and asked, "Where is Young Master Ye?"

    Zhang Nan hesitated for a moment before replying, "Venerable, I did not bring him back because he is a cmity..."

    Yama Dharmaraja froze. He was just about to speak when Zhang Nan added, "He and the person behind him killed the powerhouses from both the Great Sorcerer n and the Devourer Civilization.

    "The Devourer Civilization is already hunting him down. To prevent conflict between our two civilizations, I decided to leave him behind."

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Yama Dharmaraja''s statue cracked open with a loud snap.

    1. no further info about this; I suspect it''s the soul inside the Qingxuan Sword, but I might be misremembering things - Ve ?

 Chapter 1047: Save My Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Save My Ancestor</h4>

    Zhang Nan and the others were stunned.

    <i>What was happening?</i>

    Yama Dharmaraja stared at Zhang Nan, and his expression was unusually calm as he asked, "You left him behind?"

    Zhang Nan sensed that something was off, but she could only brace herself at this point. She hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Yes, he''s a cmity. If I had brought him here, we would have¡ª"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying aura descended on Zhang Nan. The immense pressure forced her to the ground.

    Zhang Nan waspletely dumbfounded.

    Yama Dharmaraja red at Zhang Nan, and his gaze was terrifyingly cold as he spat, "If something happens to Young Master Ye, I will wipe out your entire n."

    His projection then disappeared.

    Zhang Nan and her guards were left with their minds buzzing.

    ***

    Three powerful figures were standing before a dpidated ruin inside an ancient secret realm; their expressions were solemn, and one of them was none other than Yama Dharmaraja.

    An elderly man with white hair and a beard chuckled. "The restrictions in this ce haven''t budged at all despite our efforts in the past billion years. Who could have thought that Lady Qin would easily break through them?

    "She is Truly remarkable."

    Yama Dharmaraja and another old man in a hemp robe smiled.

    Just then, Yama Dharmaraja''s brow furrowed. The other two elders looked at him.

    The white-haired elder asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Yama Dharmaraja''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately turned around to leave.

    The white-haired old man and the hemp-robed old man were stunned. The hemp-robed old man asked, "Yama Dharmaraja, the restriction has been broken. Where are you going?"

    Without turning back, Yama Dharmaraja replied, "To save someone."

    The hemp-robed elder frowned, "Who could be more important than the ruins of the Multiverse Emperor?"

    Yama Dharmaraja said, "My ancestor!"

    With that, he disappeared into thin air.

    <i>Ancestor?</i>

    The two elders looked at each other, their faces full of confusion. <i>Does he even have an ancestor?</i>

    ***

    Ye Guan was still locked in a fierce battle against the ck-robed man. At this moment, he still hadn''t used the Qingxuan Sword, so he was being heavily suppressed. However, the more he fought, the stronger he became.

    The aura of his sword intent was growing stronger as well.

    Meanwhile, the ck-robed man fighting him frowned deeply. He realized that even though he was suppressing the young swordsman in front of him, the boy was incredibly tenacious. He could suppress him but couldn''t kill him.

    Moreover, the young swordsman was growing stronger amidst the fight.

    He couldn''t keep dragging this out. He stopped attacking and gestured. Upon seeing his hand signal, the two ck-robed men in the distance immediately disappeared.

    Three versus one!

    Seeing that his opponents had decided to gang up on him, Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed, and a killing intent surged within them. The sword in his hand transformed into the Qingxuan Sword, and his three bloodlines churned.

    Ye Guan shed downward with all his mind.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A buzzing noise reverberated throughout the universe region.

    When Ye Guan changed swords, the expressions of the three ck-robed men changed drastically, and they hurriedly retreated. However, they were still caught by Ye Guan''s strike.

    Ye Guan''s sword severed the right hand of the leading ck-robed man!

    The three ck-robed men looked at Ye Guan in shock.

    Instead of retreating, Ye Guan pressed forward, charging directly at them.

    The leading ck-robed man warned, "Be careful of that sword!"

    With that, the three of them stepped forward simultaneously, and their powerful auras converged into one. Then, they transformed into three beams of light and charged at Ye Guan.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Terrifying shockwaves of power erupted across the universe region. Sword energy and ck light scattered everywhere, leaving the starry sky shattered and in ruins.

    The three ck-robed men looked at Ye Guan, and their faces were unusually grave.

    Ye Guan was forced back tens of thousands of meters away beforeing to a halt. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, but he was incredibly agitated, as he had activated his Mad Demon Bloodline. He was growing increasingly mad.

    His killing intent surged to the skies!

    Ye Guan licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinned widely. The next moment, he transformed into a streak of sword light and charged at the three ck-robed men once again.

    His killing intent would not rest until one side was dead!

    Compared to his sword intent, his Mad Demon Bloodline was actually more terrifying. After activating it, his divine nature would be unleashed. He couldn''t suppress it with his humanity, but the Mad Demon Bloodline at full power gave him ess to horrifying strength.

    Seeing that Ye Guan was injured but had still chosen to attack, the three ck-robed men frowned deeply. Then, they transformed into three beams of light and disappeared.

    Soon, the three beams of light and the sword light collided again. Although Ye Guan had the power of his bloodline, he still couldn''t fight all three Verity Immortals at once and was sted away.

    Each time he stopped, however, he would charge at the three ck-robed men again and again.

    The three ck-robed men frowned. The young man had gone mad after activating his bloodline. His fighting style waspletely reckless!

    Despite this, they dared not underestimate him; the sword in Ye Guan''s hand could harm their true bodies.

    As the fight dragged on, the expressions of the three ck-robed men grew darker. Ye Guan''s strength had skyrocketed.

    When others activated their bloodlines or divine abilities, they''d grow weaker the longer they fought, but Ye Guan was only getting stronger...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The blood-red sword lights shattered, and Ye Guan was knocked back again. As he stopped and prepared to charge once more, the space in the distance suddenly tore open. A long spear shot out from the rift.

    Ye Guan''s pupils shrank. The spear was too fast, and he could only raise his sword to block it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Qingxuan Sword trembled violently, and the spear shattered, but Ye Guan himself was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away.

    Little Pagoda cursed, <i>"Damn it! How shameless! They''re already ganging up on you, and now they''re going for a tag team?! Damn it"</i>

    Ye Guan stopped and felt a sweetness in his throat before spitting out a mouthful of blood. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked,<i> "Master Pagoda, are you not going to step in?"</i>

    Little Pagoda remained silent for a moment before replying, "I believe you can handle it."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Ye Guan slowly lifted his head to look at the distant enemy. From the rift in space, a middle-aged man wearing ck reflective battle armor emerged.

    Ye Guan had long realized that the ck-robed men were much weaker than the Marquis. Clearly, not all Verity Immortals were equal in strength.

    The neer was even stronger than the Marquis, and it was proven by how Ye Guan felt as if his organs were crumbling upon taking the brunt of just one attack.

    The middle-aged man in ck battle armor was greeted by the three ck-robed men with respectful bows.

    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Guan, and then he disappeared. The surrounding spacetime surged like tidal waves, rising tens of thousands of meters high.

    Ye Guan''s pupils shrank. He raised his Qingxuan Sword to block, and a torrent of sword intent rushed out of him as well.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    In an instant, Ye Guan and his sword were sent flying tens of thousands of meters away. When he stopped, the fleshly body he had formed from sword intent cracked all over.

    Ye Guan''s fleshly body screamed in pain.

    The ck-armored middle-aged man nced at Ye Guan and asked, "Don''t you have a swordsman in white backing you? Why don''t you call him out?"

    Ye Guan wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up at the ck-armored middle-aged man.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He transformed into a streak of sword light that flew toward the ck-armored middle-aged man.

    The ck-armored middle-aged man remained calm. Flicking his wrist, his spear shot forward like a bolt of lightning.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Guan was sent flying once again.

    However, the ck-armored middle-aged man''s brow furrowed because he noticed that his spear had cracked open.

    The ck-robed man beside him spoke in a low voice, "Sovereign Chu, that sword is quite unusual. It''s definitely not something from a Tier Five Civilization..."

    Sovereign Chu remained expressionless as he replied, "He killed members of the Devourer Civilization. His identity does not matter; blood will be repaid with blood."

    The ck-robed man nodded, saying no more.

    Sovereign Chu stepped forward, and an invisible force swept across the battlefield, heading straight for Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan''s eyes held no fear as he stepped forward. The power of his bloodline and his Invincible Sword Intent rushed out of him like a tide, resisting the invisible pressure before him.

    As soon as the two forces shed, the starry region around them churned and boiled.

    Sovereign Chu gripped the spear in his right hand and was about to attack when an invisible pressure descended on him.

    Sovereign Chu frowned.

    Yama Dharmaraja appeared in front of Ye Guan. When he saw that Ye Guan was fine, he let out a sigh of relief. The weight that had been hanging over his heart was lifted.

    Sovereign Chu stared at Yama Dharmaraja. "Yama Dharmaraja, what is the meaning of this?"

    Yama Dharmaraja turned to Sovereign Chu, saying, "Sovereign Chu, go back and tell your master that Young Master Ye is a friend of the Gui Zhe Civilization."

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Sovereign Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yama Dharmaraja, the Devourer Civilization must kill him. Are you sure you want to protect him?"

    <i>Smack!</i>

    Yama Dharmaraja had raised his hand to p Sovereign Chu.

    Sovereign Chu''s pupils shrank abruptly, but before he could react, his fleshly body was shattered by a mysterious force, leaving him in his soul form.

    Yama Dharmaraja looked at Sovereign Chu with utter disdain. "Who do you think you are? Do you even deserve to question me?"

    Sovereign Chu stared at Yama Dharmaraja, but there wasn''t the slightest trace of fear in his eyes. "Yama Dharmaraja, if you want to use your seniority to bully the weak, we naturally can''t stop you.

    "However, I can tell you one thing¡ªmy Devourer Civilization is determined to kill him. If you have the guts, then go ahead and kill all four of us."

    The three ck-robed men stepped forward in unison.

    Yama Dharmaraja stared intently at Sovereign Chu and said, "Then let me tell you one thing as well¡ªThe Gui Zhe Civilization has firmly decided to protect Young Master Ye."

    With that, he stepped aside and said, "He''s standing right here. Try touching him."

 Chapter 1048: Everything

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Everything</h4>

    Hearing Yama Dharmaraja''s words, Sovereign Chu''s expression instantly became incredibly grim. He hadn''t expected Yama Dharmaraja to go so far just to protect Ye Guan.

    The three ck-robed men were also a bit surprised.

    Yama Dharmaraja was willing to go against the Devourer Civilization for the young swordsman? Something was clearly wrong here.

    The three ck-robed men exchanged nces before staring at Sovereign Chu. The final decision was in the hands of Sovereign Chu.

    Yama Dharmaraja stared at Sovereign Chu with calm eyes, but behind that calmness was churning killing intent.

    A war between two civilizations was a significant issue, but if it were for this Young Master Ye, it would be worth it. He had already prepared for the worst-case scenario!

    Sovereign Chu was silent for a moment. After ncing at both Yama Dharmaraja and Ye Guan, he turned around and left.

    When they left, Yama Dharmaraja turned to Ye Guan and smiled. "Young Master Ye, let''s go."

    Ye Guan replied, "Senior, I''ve caused you trouble."

    Yama Dharmaraja shook his head. "What are you talking about, Young Master Ye? I''m just happy that you sought me out. Let''s go."

    The two vanished into thin air.

    ***

    Soon, Yama Dharmaraja brought Ye Guan to the endless starry sky of the Gui Zhe Civilization. Upon arrival, Ye Guan was immediately stunned. He had been here before, as this was where he had received the Tianxing Ruler''s inheritance.

    Noticing Ye Guan''s expression, Yama Dharmaraja was a bit surprised. "Have you been here before, my young friend?"

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Guan nodded. He looked at the end of the starry sky and saw a pitch-ck void. "When I received the Tianxing Ruler Civilization''s inheritance, I fought with some meteors here."

    Yama Dharmaraja smiled. "I see."

    Ye Guan looked at Yama Dharmaraja. "Senior, is that the Multiverse over there?"

    Yama Dharmaraja nodded. "Yes."

    "Have people from the low-tier civilizations been there?"

    Yama Dharmaraja thought for a moment before answering, "Aside from your aunt and her group, as far as I know, only one and a half people have had the strength to cross over from this side to that side.

    "The first was the Chaotic Ancient Emperor, who studied the forbidden Book of Time and was quite powerful. The ''half'' is the founder of the Tianxing Civilization. His strength is also formidable. If we hadn''t stopped him, he could have crossed over, butpared to the Chaotic Ancient Emperor, he was a bitcking."

    "I understand."

    Just then, a myriad of fiery meteors appeared in the distance.

    Yama Dharmaraja pressed down with his right hand, and the meteors vanished without a trace. Then, he turned to Ye Guan and smiled. "Let''s go."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Soon, Yama Dharmaraja led Ye Guan deep into the vast starry sky.

    ***

    In the depths of the vast expanse stood a pagoda. It towered ten thousand meters high and was surrounded by endless ck mist. It was none other than the Devourer Pagoda!

    A group of people appeared in front of the pagoda.

    It was Sovereign Chu and the others.

    Sovereign Chu led the three ck-robed men toward the pagoda, but as they approached, a swordsman suddenly blocked their path. The swordsman wore white robes and carried a sword box on his back. His gaze was as calm as still water, without the slightest ripple.

    Sovereign Chu bowed slightly. "Sovereign Baixiang, I request an audience with the Ruler."

    The white-robed swordsman shook his head.

    Sovereign Chu frowned but said nothing and stepped aside to wait quietly.

    After a long time, the white-robed swordsman gestured.

    Sovereign Chu bowed again and proceeded toward the pagoda.

    Soon, Sovereign Chu reached the top of the pagoda. Upon entering, he saw ady sitting by the window. She was dressed in a ck gown, and her long hair¡ªas dark as ink¡ªdraped behind her. An ancient scroll was in her hands.

    There was a seemingly infinite starry sky outside the window.

    Sovereign Chu bowed deeply, respectfully saying, "Greetings, Ruler Qi."

    Thedy nodded slightly. "Speak."

    "Yama Dharmaraja..." Sovereign Chu proceeded to recount his encounter.

    Thedy only nodded and said nothing.

    Sovereign Chu hesitated. "Master, this matter..."

    Thedy put down the ancient scroll and turned to look at Sovereign Chu.

    Sovereign Chu immediately lowered his head, not daring to meet her gaze.

    Thedy stared at Sovereign Chu and said gently, "Sovereign Chu, why do you think Yama Dharmaraja is protecting that youth? And why is he willing to go against us for that?"

    Sovereign Chu hesitated for a moment, and then he shook his head. "I am also quite confused."

    Thedy smiled. "You''re letting your anger cloud your judgement, so you can''t view this situation rationally. Yama Dharmaraja must have something to gain from protecting that swordsman, and it is enough to make him oppose the Devourer Civilization.

    "It could be financial benefits, or it could be connections and rtionships."

    Sovereign Chu frowned slightly. "Benefits from connections and rtionships?"

    Thedy smiled. "What kind of connections or background would it take for Yama Dharmaraja to oppose the Devourer Civilization?"

    Sovereign Chu''s expression changed.

    Thedy spoke gently, "We have some conflict with that young swordsman, but it''s a trivial issue; it does not affect our core interests. If there''s no real conflict over those, why must we insist on killing him?"

    Sovereign Chu replied gravely, "Master, you''re right. However, we''ve already lost several cultivators..."

    Thedy nced at him. "Are you talking about our pride?"

    "Yes."

    "If the people behind him were from a Tier Seven Civilization, would you still care about pride?"

    Sovereign Chu froze.

    Thedy looked at him. "Does it seem impossible?"

    Sovereign Chu nodded. "That... should be unlikely."

    "But what if it''s true?"

    Sovereign Chu''s face darkened, but he said nothing.

    Thedy put down her scroll and stood up slowly. "I also think it''s unlikely, but what if? For this youth to warrant Yama Dharmaraja personally receiving him, his identity must be extraordinary.

    "If we confront him without knowing his background, what if the people behind him are from a Tier Seven Civilization? Or what if he''s backed by top-tier experts who have transcended the boundaries of realms?"

    Sovereign Chu bowed deeply. "Master, your wisdom is profound. I was rash."

    Thedy smiled. "Underestimating him the first time was a mistake, but making the same mistake repeatedly is foolish. Come with me to the Gui Zhe Civilization."

    With that, thedy walked out of the pagoda.

    Sovereign Chu hurriedly stepped aside to clear the way.

    Soon, the two vanished from the pagoda.

    ***

    Ye Guan followed Yama Dharmaraja to the Gui Zhe Civilization. Yama Dharmaraja led him into a grand hall. As soon as Ye Guan stepped in, he was stunned, for there were thirteen people kneeling inside, led by none other than Zhang Nan.

    When Zhang Nan saw Ye Guan, her expression immediately changed, and she trembled. "Young Master Ye..."

    Zhang Nan finally realized how foolish she was to make that kind of decision. She had gravely underestimated how much Yama Dharmaraja valued Young Master Ye.

    Ye Guan nced at Yama Dharmaraja, who smiled and said, "I was in a secret realm earlier, so I had my subordinates wee you, but I didn''t expect them to take matters into their own hands and leave you behind.

    "Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise..."

    Yama Dharmaraja looked at the white-armoreddy and the others. The white-armoreddy began pleading for mercy, but with a wave of his sleeve, she was reduced to nothingness.

    Zhang Nan was still alive because Yama Dharmaraja wanted to kill her in front of Ye Guan.

    The twelve guards trembled in terror at the sight.

    Yama Dharmaraja nced at the twelve guards and said, "You may leave."

    The twelve guards bowed respectfully and quickly withdrew.

    Yama Dharmaraja turned to Ye Guan and was about to speak when a ck-robed elder suddenly appeared before him.

    The elder bowed slightly and said, "Venerable, Ruler Qi has arrived."

    <i>Ruler Qi... </i>Yama Dharmaraja''s brow furrowed immediately.

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you have guests?"

    Yama Dharmaraja looked at Ye Guan and said, "Ruler Qi is the Ruler of the Devourer Civilization."

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>What the hell? The ruler of the Devourer Civilization is here.</i>

    "Don''t worry, Young Master Ye." Yama Dharmaraja smiled. "The Gui Zhe Civilization will stand by your side. Let''s go meet Ruler Qi."

    Ye Guan nodded. "Alright."

    Soon, Yama Dharmaraja led Ye Guan into another grand hall. As soon as they entered, Ye Guan saw Sovereign Chu. Ady dressed in a ck gown was sitting next to him.

    Thedy looked dignified andposed, but from her appearance alone, it was hard to believe that she was the ruler of a Tier Six Civilization.

    When Ruler Qi saw Ye Guan and Yama Dharmaraja, she immediately stood up. Her gaze fell on Ye Guan, and she smiled. "You must be Young Master Ye. You are indeed a fine young man."

    Ye Guan nced at her. "You are beautiful yourself."

    Sovereign Chu frowned deeply.

    However, Ruler Qi wasn''t offended. Instead, she smiled and said, "Thank you."

    Yama Dharmaraja suddenly smiled and said, "Ruler Qi, what brings you here today?"

    Ruler Qi walked up to Ye Guan, and Yama Dharmaraja''s smile gradually faded.

    Ruler Qi stood close to Ye Guan and smiled, "Young Master Ye, there seems to have been a misunderstanding between the Devourer Civilization and yourself. I''vee to apologize."

    Sovereign Chu then stepped forward, bowing deeply to Ye Guan. "Young Master Ye, I apologize for any offense caused."

    Both Ye Guan and Yama Dharmaraja were surprised.

    They hadn''t expected this at all.

    Ye Guan frowned deeply. Something was off¡ªthis didn''t feel right.

    Ruler Qi suddenly said, "Young Master Ye, I''ve heard you have a sword. Might I take a look?"

    Ye Guan looked at Ruler Qi.

    Ruler Qi''s gaze was clear, and a smile tugged at her lips; she was very polite.

    Instead of refusing, Ye Guan handed over the Qingxuan Sword to her. Ruler Qi examined it for a moment, and then she handed it back with a smile. "Young Master Ye, would you be willing to sell this sword to me?"

    Ye Guan smiled. "How much are you willing to offer?"

    Ruler Qi stared at Ye Guan. "Everything the Devourer Civilization has to offer."

    Sovereign Chu was stupefied. <i>Has Ruler Qi gone mad? Had she fallen for this guy because he''s handsome?</i>

 Chapter 1049: Aunt Has No Limits

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Aunt Has No Limits</h4>

    Upon hearing the words of Ruler Qi, even Yama Dharmaraja was a bit shocked, as he knew that Ruler Qi wasn''t lying at all.

    She was serious.

    Yama Dharmaraja looked at the sword in Ye Guan''s hand and frowned. He knew the sword was extraordinary, but he hadn''t expected Ruler Qi to make such a terrifying offer.

    Ye Guan was taken aback as well. He hadn''t anticipated that the ruler of the Devourer Civilization would say such a thing.

    Ruler Qi suddenly smiled and said, "Even if I offer everything the Devourer Civilization has to offer, you likely won''t ept the deal."

    Ye Guan nced at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand and smiled. "My father has left this sword behind for me, so it''s priceless."

    Ruler Qi nodded. Looking at the Qingxuan Sword in his hand, she smiled and said, "Young Master Ye, I''d like to make a deal with you."

    Ye Guan was intrigued. "A deal?"

    "Yes."

    "What kind of deal?"

    Ruler Qi nced at Yama Dharmaraja, smiling silently.

    Yama Dharmaraja chuckled. "Go ahead, talk!"

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Then, he turned around to leave.

    "Senior," Ye Guan called out.

    Yama Dharmaraja turned to look at him.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Compared to a deal with Ruler Qi, I''d prefer to stay with the Gui Zhe Civilization to study."

    Yama Dharmaraja smiled at that. "The Gui Zhe Civilization would dly wee you. However, you should hear Ruler Qi out. If the deal is worth it, it could be worth considering."

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and nodded. Then, he looked at Ruler Qi.

    "Young Master Ye, I can give you what you want," said Ruler Qi with a smile.

    "Ruler Qi, do you know what I want?"

    "I do."

    Ye Guan looked at her silently.

    Ruler Qi waved her hand.

    Sovereign Chu immediately withdrew.

    Ruler Qi smiled. "Young Master Ye, shall we talk elsewhere?"

    "Sure." Ye Guan nodded. He could tell that she bore no hostility toward him.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    As soon as he spoke, he and Ruler Qi vanished and reappeared at the top of a pagoda. They could see the boundless vast expanse from here.

    Ruler Qi walked up to the window and gazed into the depths of the starry sky.

    "Young Master Ye, you seek to prove yourself," Ruler Qi said.

    Ye Guan''s brows furrowed.

    "Your sword is unique, beyond thews and principles of the civilizations. In other words, it can break allws, including thews of Tier Six civilizations. Unfortunately, Young Master Ye''s strength does not match that sword."

    Ye Guan looked at her silently.

    Ruler Qi went on, "I suspect that you''ve been given free rein. The power behind you is so strong that if they kept you by their side, it would be of no benefit to you. So they decided to let you go, hoping you''d experience everything yourself and ultimately reach the peak of cultivation.

    "However, you must be feeling a lot of pressure; your family is strong, so you must be feeling the need to prove yourself. Am I right?"

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Why would I be worried about that?"

    Ruler Qi turned to look at him; her eyes were serene, and a faint smile tugged at her face. "Your family is incredibly powerful. You want to surpass them, but they''re so strong that it sometimes leaves you feeling hopeless. Isn''t that right?"

    Ye Guan looked at her calm gaze, but a tempest stirred within him.

    Ruler Qi smiled. "Just a guess."

    "Why are you telling me this? Is it part of a deal?"

    "Yes."

    "What kind of deal do you propose?"

    Ruler Qi looked at him. "Young Master Ye, are you avoiding your own feelings?"

    Ye Guan''s brow furrowed.

    Ruler Qi opened her palm, and Ye Guan''s sword intent rushed out of him.

    Ye Guan''s expression changed.

    Ruler Qi held the sword intent with a faint smile. "Your sword intent is pure and has attained the Dao, but do you know what lies beyond purity and the Dao?"

    "What is it?"

    "Surpassing oneself."

    Ye Guan''s brow creased. "Surpassing oneself?"

    Ruler Qi nodded. "Your greatest enemy isn''t the god you think you admire but yourself. You still can''t face your heart. Just now, you even changed the topic, subconsciously avoiding certain issues."

    Ye Guan was silent.

    Ruler Qi looked out into the starry void before saying, "For cultivators, our greatest enemy has always been ourselves. If we can''t conquer ourselves, how can we conquer others?"

    Ye Guan slowly closed his eyes. <i>Face my heart.</i>

    From a young age, his goal had been to surpass his elders. Back then, he was confident. After all, Master Pagoda had misled him, saying that his aunt, in-Skirt Lady, was just a Great Sword Immortal.

    Surpassing a Great Sword Immortal was challenging, but it was possible.

    However, he became more and more disheartened as time went on.

    in Skirt Aunt''s strength... had no limits!

    Ye Guan wanted nothing more than to see her strike a second time, as it would surely reveal her limits. If she had a limit, then Ye Guan would have a goal to pursue.

    Unfortunately, she had no limits.

    <i>How am I supposed to surpass someone with no limits?</i>

    Ye Guan was not even aware of her true strength, as she could defeat anyone in seconds! He had no doubt that she could even destroy an entire Tier Six civilization with ease.

    In his heart, his aunt was truly invincible.

    <i>Surpass her? </i>Ye Guan felt despair at the thought of it alone, so he often avoided thinking about it, as it only brought him frustration and despair.

    Ruler Qi was right; he was indeed avoiding his heart. Avoiding it didn''t make the issue disappear¡ªit would still be there.

    He wasn''t his father who could convince himself otherwise.

    Ye Guan looked at Ruler Qi. "Is there a way to solve this?"

    Ruler Qi nodded. "There are two ways."

    Ye Guan bowed slightly. "Please, enlighten me."

    "Before I answer, may I ask about the strength of the elders in your family? She''s never lost in front of you, correct?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ruler Qi said, "In that case, you don''t know her limits, which makes the thought of surpassing her feel hopeless, right?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    Ruler Qi thought for a moment. "The first way is to discover her limits, but to do that, she would need a powerful opponent..."

    Ye Guan interrupted, "What''s the second way?"

    Ruler Qi looked at him. "Why do you want to surpass her?"

    Ye Guan thought about it before replying, "Master Pagoda once misled me, and back then, I thought of her as my goal.

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Ruler Qi chuckled, "It''s not a bad thing. Your sword intent is the most ambitious sword intent I''ve ever seen."

    "What should I do? In your opinion?"

    "Face your heart, face the gap, and face your own shorings."

    Ye Guan frowned.

    Ruler Qi smiled, "Weakness and ws aren''t scary, but you must acknowledge them, including your most vulnerable and darkest sides. Only then will your heart be truly pure."

    After pondering for a while, Ye Guan said, "I understand."

    Ye Guan smiled, and he feltpletely rxed. Having let go of his obsessions, his sword intent trembled slightly. He didn''t make a breakthrough, but it became even purer.

    His sword intent had be free of any impurities or obsessions.

    A hint of surprise shed in Ruler Qi''s eyes. Ye Guan had actuallyprehended the meaning behind her words in the proverbial blink of an eye.

    Ye Guan asked, "What deal do you propose?"

    Ruler Qi collected her thoughts and smiled. "I would like you to apany me to a ruin site. The Devourer Civilization discovered it while exploring the vast expanse, but it''s filled with powerful seals and formations.

    "Using force could destroy the entire ce, so I''d like you to use your sword to remove them. In return, the Devourer Civilization will help you reach the Verity Immortal Realm and perhaps even the Eternal Immortal Realm."

    Ye Guan was intrigued. "Ruins?"

    "Yes." Ruler Qi nodded and exined, "The Gui Zhe Civilization and the Timeless Civilization also explore the vast expanse for resources."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment. "No problem."

    Ruler Qi smiled and asked, "How about we go tomorrow?"

    "Alright." Ye Guan nodded. He turned around to leave, but Ruler Qi asked, "Why not stay here?"

    Ye Guan looked at her.

    Ruler Qi smiled and exined, "This is a cultivation ground. I noticed your body contains Ster Energy. This room is designed to help you absorb Ster Energy and Devourer Energy."

    Ye Guan was intrigued. "Devourer Energy?"

    Ruler Qi nodded. "The Gui Zhe Civilization specializes in absorbing pure souls, while my Devourer Civilization can consume all sources of power in the world. Even if a star copses, we can absorb its energy. In short, there''s nothing my Devourer Civilization cannot absorb."

    "Impressive."

    Ruler Qi smiled. "You may cultivate here for the night."

    "Thank you." Ye Guan nodded. He was about to sit down to meditate when he recalled something and asked, "Senior, do you know the First Hall Master of the Evil Dao Alliance?"

    Ruler Qi shook her head.

    Ye Guan nodded and got ready to meditate.

    "The First Hall Master whom you mentioned..." Ruler Qi trailed off, frowning deeply.

    Ye Guan asked, "What is it?"

    Ruler Qi closed her eyes, and then they snapped wide open¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The entire pagoda was reduced to dust.

    Ye Guan was so dumbfounded he had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 1050: The Path Sword Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1050: The Path Sword Appears</h4>

    Upon witnessing the scene before him, Ye Guan was stunned.

    <i>What''s happening?</i>

    Ye Guan turned to Ruler Qi standing beside him and found her staring at him with a grave face.

    Ye Guan spoke in a low voice, "Senior, what happened?"

    Ruler Qi opened her palm, and strands of energy slowly dissipated from her hand. Staring at the fading remnants of power, her eyes flickered with a trace of unease. "Young Master Ye, the First Hall Master''s strength... is truly terrifying."

    "I merely tried to probe her with a minor divine technique, but she¡ª" Ruler Qi looked around cautiously before continuing, "She warned me."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. <i>Damn, is the First Hall Master really that powerful? She even dared to warn the ruler of a Tier Six civilization! Holy crap.</i>

    "Young Master Ye, focus on your cultivation here. Tomorrow, we will set out for the ancient ruin," Ruler Qi said. Then, without waiting for his reply, she turned and left, her figure vanishing swiftly into the distance.

    Ye Guan blinked. Then, she called out, "Senior! That hall master¡ª"

    "I will not be involved in that matter, Young Master Ye," Ruler Qi replied. Then, she disappeared from sight.

    Left alone, Ye Guan furrowed his brow deeply. After a brief pause, he shook his head and sat down, clearing his mind. He began absorbing the Ster Energy and Devourer Energy around him.

    The moment he started cultivating, the entire starry sky trembled as an overwhelming surge of energy flooded toward him.

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened in shock, realizing something extraordinary¡ªthe Ster Energy and Devourer Energy were actively converging on him.

    Raising his head, he saw an enormous array hovering above, drawing in the energy from the depths of the vast expanse and funneling it directly to him.

    <i>This is iparably faster than absorbing the energy on my own.</i>

    Without further thought, Ye Guan closed his eyes and immersed himself fully in the process, focusing entirely on refining his fleshly body and strengthening his soul. His goal was clear¡ªhe would ascend to the Verity Immortal Realm.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    While Ye Guan was cultivating, Ruler Qi arrived at a secluded pavilion filled with countless ancient tomes. She approached a bookshelf and pulled out a pale red book. As she flipped through its pages, her expression grew increasingly solemn.

    After what seemed like an eternity, she closed the book slowly, and her gaze heavy with contemtion. She walked to the window, her eyes falling on the distant figure of Ye Guan, who was still cultivating in the vast starry sky.

    "If she''s from there, then you are in serious trouble, Young Master Ye."

    ***

    Around noon of the next day, Ye Guan opened his eyes. In that instant, a dazzling glint of starlight shed across his pupils.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A surge of powerful soul energy exploded from him.

    "Congrattions." A voice broke the silence.

    Turning his head, Ye Guan saw Ruler Qi approaching him with a smile. She nodded slightly and said, "You''ve reached the Verity Immortal Realm."

    Ye Guan took a deep breath and clenched his fists. An invisible force rippled outward from him, causing the surrounding starry skies to tremble. He could now be considered a Verity Immortal expert.

    A satisfied smile tugged at the corners of Ye Guan''s lips. His fleshly body, sword intent, and soul had all reached unprecedented heights. If he were to face Sovereign Chu again, he would be confident of defeating him without even drawing the Qingxuan Sword.

    Snapping out of his thoughts, Ye Guan turned to the Ruler Qi. "Lady Qi, shall we go?"

    Ruler Qi nodded. "Okay."

    With a swift turn, she took Ye Guan and vanished from the starry sky, reappearing momentster in a deste area. Ye Guan looked up and saw towering stone pirs stretching endlessly into the horizon, their immense forms piercing the sky.

    There were hundreds of thousands of these stone pirs, and they were carefully aligned in the distance. A massive, grand hall stood behind them.

    Ye Guan looked at Ruler Qi and asked, "Senior, what is this ce?"

    "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan nced at her doubtfully but remained silent.

    "I truly don''t know. We discovered this ruin not long ago, but we haven''t figured out what civilization it belongs to yet."

    "Shall we go take a look?"

    Ruler Qi nodded in agreement.

    As the two approached the towering stone pirs, an overwhelming sense of oppression pressed down on them. The pirs were etched with mysterious runes, and Ruler Qi curiously eyed the strange carvings.

    After a short walk, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Ye Guan halted as well and turned to look at her. She extended her right hand, tapping lightly at the space in front of them. The moment she did, spacetime rippled like water.

    The runes on the tens of thousands of stone pirs shone.

    "Each of these pirs contains a soul. They are the guardians of these ruins," said Ruler Qi. She then turned to Ye Guan and said, "Young Master Ye, I''ll leave this to you."

    Ye Guan nodded and stepped forward, drawing the Qingxuan Sword.

    With a single precise motion, he lightly tapped the sword forward. In an instant, something seemed to tear apart, and the spacetime around them began to distort and blur.

    Ye Guan instinctively raised his guard.

    The stone pirs around them trembled violently, and terrifying roars erupted from within each one.

    Ye Guan''s face paled as the deafening sound nearly shattered his eardrums. He quickly channeled his sword intent to shield himself.

    Just then, Ruler Qi raised her hand and pressed down.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The stone pirs shuddered and were instantly suppressed.

    Ye Guan shot her a calm nce, but his heart was filled with shock. Ruler Qi''s strength was unfathomable.

    Ruler Qi remarked, "Young Master Ye, your sword is truly remarkable. The arrays and seals here can''t resist it at all."

    "Let''s move forward and see what lies ahead."

    Ruler Qi nodded but surreptitiously nced at the Qingxuan Sword. "With such a powerful sword, I imagine it must be burdensome for you, no?"

    Ye Guan raised a brow. "What do you mean?"

    "The sword''s strength exceeds its master''s. For someone like you, it must feel like a burden. You pursue pure strength, after all."

    Ye Guan chuckled. "It used to, but not anymore. I''vee to understand that as long as the opponent fights honorably, I''ll refrain from using this sword. But if they choose to fight dishonorably, then I''ll have no choice but to follow suit."

    Ruler Qi stifled augh. "True, it''s always wise to have a trump card in this crazy world."

    Ye Guan''s gaze softened. "To be honest, you''ve surprised me."

    Ruler Qi tilted her head, curious. "Surprised?"

    "A lot has happened between your Devourer Civilization and me. I was fully prepared for you toe after me, but you''ve taken me by surprise with your actions. I wasn''t expecting this to happen at all."

    Ruler Qi shook her head. "We don''t have any conflict of interest. Without that, why would we be enemies? Isn''t it better to be allies? Like now, for example. While we may not be friends yet, there''s goodwill on both sides and plenty of room for cooperation. It''s a win-win deal, don''t you think?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Indeed."

    "Of course, I''ll be honest with you. One reason for our cooperation is that you''re far from ordinary. If you were just another cultivator, we likely wouldn''t be having this conversation. This world is very pragmatic, and so am I."

    "Ruler Qi, you''re very straightforward."

    Ruler Qi shook her head lightly and said, "Young Master Ye, you are a smart man. Even if I weren''t honest, you''d still be able to see the truth."

    The two chatted as they walked, and they eventually arrived before a great hall. The gates of the great hall towered over them, and tworge blood-red characters were inscribed next to the gates.

    Ye Guan asked, "Ruler Qi, do you recognize those characters?"

    Ruler Qi shook her head. "No."

    "Young Master Ye, I''ll need to borrow your sword again."

    Ye Guan stepped forward toward the stone doors, but before he could act, Ruler Qi suddenly grabbed his arm.

    Ye Guan turned to look at her. She stared at the stone doors, silent for a long moment. Then, without warning, she pulled him away, disappearing from their spot. When they reappeared several thousand meters away, the area where they were a few seconds ago disintegrated into ashes.

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    Ruler Qi, on the other hand, was gleeful, and her eyes lit up with excitement as she eximed, "This is the ruins of a Tier Six civilization at the very least! We''re about to strike gold!"

    Without waiting for a response, she grabbed Ye Guan''s hand. Before Ye Guan could fully grasp what was happening, she whisked him away to the ancient stone gates.

    "Give it a stab," she said, gesturing toward the gate.

    Gripping his Qingxuan Sword tightly, Ye Guan thrust it fiercely into the gates.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The stone gates shuddered violently. The strange ancient runes surfaced, but they faded away momentster, eventually dissolving into nothingness.

    The stone gates shattered and crumbled before their eyes.

    Ruler Qi let out a soft chuckle. "Let''s go."

    Without hesitation, she led Ye Guan into the gates, and the two arrived at an endless expanse; it was so vast that it seemed to stretch infinitely in all directions.

    A solitary stone monument was in the void up ahead. Other than the monument, there was nothing else.

    Ruler Qi''s expression shifted, and her brows knitted in deep thought. "What is this?"

    They quietly approached the stone monument. It was etched with ancient texts that exuded an aura of mystery and power. A middle-aged man was drawn on the monument; his finger was pointed at the skies, and his gaze was on it as well.

    Ye Guan nced at the texts, and confusion marred his face.

    He could not read it at all.

    Ruler Qi wasn''t faring any better. Her eyes narrowed as she struggled to make sense of the texts.

    Ye Guan called out, <i>"Master Pagoda, can you read this?"</i>

    <i>"Why don''t you take a guess?"</i>

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    Ruler Qi stepped closer, inspecting the mysterious symbols more closely. When her fingers grazed the monument, something unexpected happened. The entire stone monument transformed into a swirling vortex, and a sharp burst of white light rushed out of it, engulfing both Ye Guan and Ruler Qi in an instant.

    Ruler Qi''s palm flipped upward, and she prepared to counter the unknown force, but something made her hesitate. In the end, she allowed the vortex to pull her and Ye Guan in.

    The moment they were consumed, the starry expanse fell eerily silent. The next moment, a sword descended from the heavens and pierced the stone monument.

    It was none other than the Path Sword.

    The stone monument seemed to be whispering in the deathly silence.

 Chapter 1051: My Grandfather Was Right

    <h4>Chapter 1051: My Grandfather Was Right</h4>

    No one knew how much time had passed before Ye Guan suddenly felt something soft pressing against him. This time, he didn''t act rashly and sat up quickly instead.

    Ruler Qi was nestled in his arms.

    Ye Guan frowned as he looked around. They were on a grassy in, and a city was in the distance not too far away from them.

    Just as he was about to speak, Ruler Qi woke up. She sat up slowly while rubbing her temples. "I feel so dizzy..."

    Ye Guan felt a little embarrassed.

    Ruler Qi had ended up sitting on hisp.

    Although Ye Guan believed that he was a gentleman, his Mad Demon Bloodline begged to differ. Something like this could stir up some rather inappropriate thoughts.

    Ruler Qi realized the awkward position she was in and pulled away from Ye Guan. Then, she felt something and frowned.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Guan asked.

    Instead of answering, Ruler Qi raised her right hand and clenched it tightly. A wave of energy surged from her palm, but in the next instant, a golden beam of light shot down from the sky, hitting her on the head.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ruler Qi trembled before copsing right there and then.

    Ye Guan was stunned. <i>What the hell?! Isn''t she the Ruler of the Devourer Civilization? How did she end up fainting just like that?</i>

    Frantic, Ye Guan spread his hand, trying to summon the Qingxuan Sword, but it didn''t appear.

    "Master Pagoda?" he called out.

    <i>No answer... Damn it! </i>Ye Guan''s expression darkened, but then a voice echoed in his head. <i>"What''s up?"</i>

    Ye Guan breathed a sigh of relief. <i>"Master Pagoda, you''re still here?"</i>

    <i>"This ce feels... strange."</i>

    <i>"Strange how?"</i>

    There was a long pause before Little Pagoda finally said, <i>"Just... strange."</i>

    <i>"I knew it." </i>Little Pagoda sighed, <i>"I knew all along..."</i>

    <i>"Knew what?"</i>

    <i>"When the Devourer Civilization chose to befriend you, I knew something was off. It didn''t add up. Now I can see that it was all part of a much bigger scheme waiting for you."</i>

    <i>"Be careful. This ce is... bizarre."</i>

    Ye Guan nodded and looked around. <i>Where exactly is this ce?</i>

    His gaze eventuallynded on the distant old city. He turned his attention back to Ruler Qi. Ever since that golden light had struck her, a faint golden mark had appeared between her brows.

    Her cultivation base was sealed.

    <i>Even someone as powerful as Ruler Qi had her cultivation base sealed just like that... </i>Ye Guan was silent for a long while before gently shaking her shoulder. "Ruler Qi?"

    No response.

    Left with no other choice, Ye Guan picked her up in his arms and began walking toward the old city in the distance.

    When they entered the city, Ye Guan saw that its residents were ordinary people with no cultivation bases.

    Ye Guan was relieved.

    Since they were just regr folks, he had no reason to be afraid. Few cultivators could match him with his skills, much less normal people.

    As he carried Ruler Qi through the streets, he noticed many people casting curious nces their way. Their clothing stood out from the in clothes of the locals.

    Ye Guan approached a street vendor¡ªan elderly man smoking from a pipe. He looked like a kind and approachable old man.

    When the old man saw Ye Guan approaching, his expression turned wary, and he quickly hid his money pouch.

    Ye Guan revealed a friendly smile. "Sir... do you understand what I''m saying?"

    The old man shook his head. "I don''t understand."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.

    <i>Damn it! </i>More than anything, though, he was shocked. The old man wasn''t speaking thenguage of the Devourer Civilization or the Gui Zhe Civilization, but Ye Guan could still understand him.

    Pushing his unease aside, Ye Guan asked, "Sir, where is this ce?"

    The old man gave him a long look and said nothing. He simply took a deep drag from his pipe.

    Seeing that the man wouldn''t answer him, Ye Guan didn''t press further. He turned and walked down the street with Ruler Qi in his arms.

    From behind him, the old man snapped, "You really don''t know how to deal with people, do you? Asking for information without offering a little something in return first?"

    He cast Ye Guan a disdainful look as he tapped away the ash from his pipe.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Thank you for the advice."

    He stopped by another vendor¡ªa middle-aged woman. Ye Guan pulled out a small crystal from the tiny pagoda and handed it to her. "Ma''am, I''d like to ask you something."

    The middle-aged woman''s eyes lit up. She pocketed it quickly and smiled. "We''re in the Multiverse City."

    Ye Guan took out another crystal. "Can you help us find a ce to stay?"

    The middle-aged woman beamed. "Of course, of course! Come with me. I''ll take you to my house."

    "Thank you."

    The middle-aged woman eagerly led them away, abandoning her stall without a second thought. As they walked away, Ye Guan could feel the old man''s anger.

    Ye Guan paid him no mind. People''s minds were often more twisted in small ces like this.

    Little Pagoda chuckled, <i>"That old man wouldn''t dare to look at you like that if you were your grandfather."</i>

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Master Pagoda, was my grandfather really that crazy back then?"

    He was genuinely curious. From his own experience, his grandfather had always been easy-going, yful, and incredibly kind. He didn''t seem like a fearsome madman.

    Little Pagoda snorted, "Your grandfather wasn''t crazy¡ªhe''s just... abnormal, especially when he was still young. If that old man were to look at him the wrong way, your grandfather would send him to the afterlife with a smile. Compared to him, you and your father are saints."

    Ye Guan burst outughing. "He''s so different now, isn''t he?"

    "It''s not that he has changed. It''s just that there''s nothing left in this world that can make him angry. And you''re his family. He shows you his gentler side."

    Ye Guan fell silent, pondering that. After a moment, he suddenly asked, "Master Pagoda, if you had to choose between the three of us¡ªmy grandfather, my father, and me¡ªwho would you rather follow?"

    "I refuse to answer that question."

    "I''m just curious. Don''t worry; even if you don''t pick me, I won''t hold it against you."

    "Yeah, right. Like I''d believe that."

    Soon, the middle-aged woman led Ye Guan to a small courtyard. After a brief flurry of cleaning, she turned to him with a smile. "It''s a bit shabby, but I hope you won''t mind it."

    "It''s okay," Ye Guan said. Then, he carried Ruler Qi into one of the rooms andid her gently down on the bed. Ruler Qi was still asleep.

    Looking at the faint golden mark between her brows, Ye Guan''s expression grew serious.

    Just then, Ruler Qi''s hand twitched.

    Ye Guan hurried over upon seeing that.

    Ruler Qi blinked, surprised to see him. Then, she looked around. "Where are we?"

    "Multiverse City," Ye Guan replied.

    Ruler Qi''s brows furrowed. "Multiverse City?"

    "Yes."

    Ruler Qi sat up, revealing a contemtive face. After a moment, she raised a hand to touch her forehead. "Sealed..."

    Ye Guan nodded. "That golden light sealed your cultivation base."

    Ruler Qi was silent for a long time before she stepped into the courtyard outside. She gazed up at the starry sky and stayed quiet.

    Ye Guan followed her and asked, "What''s wrong?

    Ruler Qi muttered, "I think we''re at the birthce of the legendary Multiverse Emperor of the Multiverse."

    "The Multiverse Emperor who merged the timelines of countless universe regions into one?" Ye Guan asked.

    Ruler Qi exined, "The timelines of the universe regions were in chaos back then, and he single-handedly unified them, merging them into the one we now call the Multiverse."

    Ruler touched the mark between her brows again, frowning slightly. "Only someone like him can temporarily seal me."

    Ye Guan''s face grew serious. "You mean he is watching us?"

    "Maybe not in person."

    Before Ye Guan could reply, a group of people rushed toward them from down the streets.

    An old man smoking a pipe stood at the helm of them, and several shirtless young men were following him from behind. They strode toward the two with smirks on their faces. Upon seeing Ruler Qi, their eyes lit up.

    When Ye Guan saw the old man, his expression remained calm as if he knew that this would happen.

    The old man pointed at Ye Guan and shouted, "He''s carrying crystals from outside! He has many of them!"

    The group of youths immediately ran toward Ye Guan and Ruler Qi.

    Without a word, Ruler Qi stepped back, positioning herself behind Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan nced over his shoulder at Ruler Qi. She met his gaze with a faint smile. "That guy has his eyes locked on me. I can''t intervene."

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words, but he quickly turned back to face the youths.

    The leader of the group, smirking arrogantly, was just about to speak when, in an instant, Ye Guan lunged at him like a bolt of lightning. Ye Guan gave the youth a vicious p across the face.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Before the youth could even register what had happened, Ye Guan''s p sent him flying through the air. A sickening crunch echoed as soon as hended; his head burst apart on impact, sttering blood like a shattered watermelon.

    The group stood frozen, dumbstruck by Ye Guan''s swift and brutal action.

    Ye Guan''s gaze shifted to the remaining youths. Terror gripped them, and without a second thought, they turned around to flee. However, Ye Guan was relentless, and he bolted after them.

    Within moments, the earth was stained with the blood of the fleeing youths¡ªthey were dead.

    The old man''s legs gave out beneath him, and he copsed to the ground. He was trembling as he begged, "Mercy, young hero... spare my life..."

    Ye Guan stared down at the kneeling man and was about to speak. When his eyes flicked into the distance, and in a sh, he darted away to the outskirts of the city.

    A middle-aged woman''s lifeless bodyy cold and still on the ground.

    Ye Guan''s eyes turned red.

    "Master Pagoda," he muttered, his voice low. "Grandfather was right..."

    Far away, amidst the stars, a man dressed in a flowing blue robe came to a sudden halt. He erupted into a peal of joyousughter. "As expected of my grandson!"

    Stillughing, he turned to the distance and remarked, "Brother Xiao, I have a grandson! And you? You don''t have one! <i>Hahaha...</i>"

 Chapter 1052: Can I Touch You?

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Can I Touch You?</h4>

    Ye Guan stood over the woman''s lifeless body with bloodshot eyes. His killing intent swirled around him like a storm. He knew he had made a grave mistake.

    He sensed the old man''s malice earlier, but he chose to ignore it. He thought the residents could not pose a threat to him, as they had no cultivation bases.

    However, the moment of carelessness had cost an innocentdy''s life.

    Ye Guan understood a bitter truth. Mercy toward one''s enemies could bring about the suffering of others.

    Without another word, Ye Guan returned to the courtyard.

    The old man was already dead.

    Ruler Qi smiled faintly. "I saw him trying to escape, so I dealt with him."

    Ye Guan was about to speak when a panicked voice echoed from outside.

    "Mother!"

    Ye Guan and Ruler Qi turned and saw a boy¡ªno more than fourteen years of age¡ªkneeling beside the middle-aged woman''s corpse. He was wailing sorrowfully over the corpse.

    Ye Guan sighed deeply at the sight.

    The boy suddenly raised his tear-filled eyes toward Ye Guan and Ruler Qi. His grief morphed into rage, and with trembling hands, he picked up a stone, ready to hurl it at them.

    But before he could act, a voice echoed. "Ah Yong! It wasn''t them..."

    A limping old man slowly approached. He knelt beside the boy, letting out a long sigh. "Lai San and his men killed your mother..."

    "Lai San!"

    The boy, Ah Yong, froze for a moment before throwing himself onto the body of one of the assants. In a frenzy, he bashed the corpse with the stone until the face was unrecognizable.

    The old man approached Ye Guan and Ruler Qi, bowing deeply. "This child grew up without a father. His mother raised him alone. Now that she''s been murdered by bandits... can the two of you grant him a gift of fate?"

    Before they could respond, Ah Yong, his face streaked with tears, turned with sudden desperation.

    "Uncle Qie, I don''t want any gift. I just want my mother back!"

    He copsed beside the middle-aged woman''s body, clutching her hand.

    Ye Guan knelt beside her as well. After a while, he said, "She can still be saved."

    Ah Yong''s head snapped up.

    Ye Guan wasn''t lying. The middle-aged woman''s soul hadn''t been destroyed, and it was still within her body. In the world of cultivators, this was akin to merely being injured rather than dead.

    However, Ye Guan didn''t have the power to revive her. Without hesitation, he grasped the middle-aged woman''s arm and closed his eyes. He wanted to bring the middle-aged woman into the tiny pagoda.

    Ruler Qi chimed in, "If you do that, you''ll get sealed like me. It''s too strong of a seal."

    Ignoring her warning, Ye Guan activated his profound energy. A burst of violet light erupted from him, and at the same time, a golden beam of light struck him from above.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ye Guan copsed to the ground.

    However, the middle-aged woman''s body had vanished; it had been safely stored in the tiny pagoda.

    Ruler Qi gazed at the unconscious Ye Guan with a hint of surprise in her eyes.

    Sometimeter, Ye Guan found himself staring at the night sky dotted with stars on a mountain peak somewhere.

    "Awake?" A voice drifted over from nearby.

    Ye Guan turned and saw Ruler Qi standing a short distance away. She was still in her ck robes, and the starlight cast a striking glow on them.

    Ye Guan felt a dull ache in his head. Slowly, he sat up and moved to stand beside her. From their vantage point, they could see the entire Multiverse City.

    "The boy has been taken care of," Ruler Qi said softly.

    Ye Guan nodded, saying nothing.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Ruler Qi rested her chin on her hand, gazing thoughtfully down at the old city down below. The lights within the homes twinkled in the distance.

    Ruler Qi smiled. "I''m surprised."

    "Surprised that I saved her?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "Did it ur to you that saving her could have resulted in your death?"

    "No."

    "If you had known, would you have done it regardless?"

    Ye Guan nodded without hesitation.

    Ruler Qi studied him for a long moment.

    Ye Guan''s voice was calm as he exined, "My parents taught me to live with a clear conscience. She died because of me, so I couldn''t just turn a blind eye."

    Ruler Qi''s gaze lingered on him. Ye Guan chuckled, "Do you think I am naive?"

    "No, I''m envious."

    "Of me?" Ye Guan asked, surprised.

    Ruler Qi looked down at the glowing city. "You see, to me, lives have long since be nothing more than numbers. Take this city, for example. All those people down there¡ªthey''re just numbers to me."

    "In the world of mortals, emperors often view their subjects as expendable. In their eyes, the death ofmoners is meaningless, just numbers on a page.

    "The same is true in the world of cultivators. I lead the Devourer Civilization, and over the years, I''ve signed orders that led to the destruction of countless low-tier civilizations.

    "All it takes is a single stroke of the pen, and millions will vanish. But to me, it''s still just numbers."

    Ye Guan murmured, "That''s divinity for you."

    "Yes, the stronger we be, the more indifferent we be to life. We be like gods, treating others'' lives as ants. They are living creatures, too, but do we feel guilty when we crush them? Do we mourn the death of a few hundred ants?"

    Ruler Qi stared at Ye Guan and added, "That''s why I envy you. You still have emotions. You don''t need to bepletely rational. But people like me... we''ve be like machines.

    "All that matters is Great Dao and nothing else. I understood that boy''s pain as he cried, but I couldn''t truly empathize with him. In my eyes, they aren''t cultivators. They''re going to die sooner orter, anyway."

    Ye Guan suddenly asked, "Do you care about anyone or anything?"

    Ruler Qi shook her head. "I don''t care about other people, but I care about one thing¡ªsurpassing my current limits."

    "And after that?"

    "Then I''ll break the next limit," Ruler Qi replied.

    Ye Guan chuckled softly. "That doesn''t sound too bad."

    Ruler Qi reclined on the ground, and her slender figure stretched beneath the starlight. Folding her hands behind her head, she gazed up at the stars and muttered, "In my eyes, living and the Great Dao are the most important things. Everything else is trivial."

    Ye Guan nced at her but remained silent.

    "<i>Haha.</i>" Ruler Qiughed. "Do I sound selfish?"

    "Everyone has their own path. It''s not my ce to judge."

    Ruler Qi gazed at him for a long moment before saying, "Rest for now. Tomorrow morning, we''ll visit the ce where the Multiverse Emperor once lived."

    Ye Guan raised a brow. "You know where he lived?"

    Ruler Qi was about to reply when Ye Guan cut in, "I should have guessed. With your abilities, you could havee here any time you wanted. That stone gate couldn''t have forced you in. You chose to enter this ce yourself."

    "I <i>did </i>make that choice, but I underestimated the Multiverse Emperor," Ruler Qi replied, "I didn''t expect his seal to be this strong."

    Ye Guan nodded andy down beside her. He folded his hands behind his head and closed his eyes.

    They said nothing more that night.

    The next morning, the two set off early.

    Ruler Qi led the way, and after about an hour, they entered a vast mountain range. The terrain was harsh, and with their cultivation sealed, the journey was exhausting.

    It took them two hours to cross the mountains, and when they finally emerged from it, they found themselves facing an endless desert. Ye Guan sighed at the sight of the boundless sand.

    Ruler Qi wiped away the sweat from her brows. "I miss being able to fly."

    Ye Guanughed. "Let''s keep moving."

    They entered the desert. When they reached the middle of it, Ruler Qi was already struggling. Ye Guan fared better thanks to the fact that his fleshly body was forged of sword intent.

    Ye Guan hesitated before speaking, "Ruler Qi, if you don''t mind¡ª"

    "I don''t mind!" Ruler Qi interrupted immediately.

    Without further dy, he hoisted her onto his back and continued walking.

    Ruler Qi chuckled. "I''ve been tired for a while now."

    "I could tell," Ye Guan replied.

    "So why didn''t you carry me sooner?"

    Ye Guan felt awkward. "We are of different genders..."

    "We''re all cultivators; the body is just a shell. What''s there to mind...?"

    "You really don''t mind at all?"

    "Not at all."

    "Then... can I touch you?" asked Ye Guan with a teasing smile.

    Ruler Qi was at a loss for words.

    About an hourter, Ye Guan finally saw an ancient ruin amidst the desert.

    Looking at the ruined city, Ye Guan softly asked, "Is that the ce?"

    Ruler Qi replied, "I don''t know."

    Ye Guan immediately frowned.

    "There are very few records of the Multiverse Emperor. All I know is that he came from a n called the Void n, located a few hundred kilometers to the right of Multiverse City. As for whether it''s really here, I can''t say for sure."

    "Let''s go check it out first."

    With that, Ye Guan continued forward while carrying Ruler Qi on his back.

    Just then, an unexpected danger arose. A blood-red snake suddenly shot out of the sand in front of him. Ye Guan''s expression changed instantly, and he swung his right fist forward with a powerful punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The snake was sent flying, but Ye Guan and Ruler Qi were also sted away.

    They were sent tumbling across the sand.

    Ye Guan quickly got to his feet, but the surrounding sand wriggled as if something was moving underneath.

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. He looked at Ruler Qi, whose face had turned a bit pale.

    Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed. "You''re afraid of snakes?"

    Ruler Qi quickly straightened up and sternly replied, "What nonsense are you spouting? I''m the leader of a Tier Six civilization! How could I be a-a-afraid¡ª"

    "Speak properly!" Ye Guan eximed, looking exasperated. "And stop groping around¡ªWait, not there!"

 Chapter 1053: Bring the Great Daoist Brush Master Down with Me

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Bring the Great Daoist Brush Master Down with Me</h4>

    Ruler Qi was truly afraid of snakes. Her face was ashen, and her arms were wrapped tightly around Ye Guan''s arms as she whimpered in fear.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help but feel amused. She was the leader of a Tier Six civilization, yet she was terrified of snakes.

    However, Ye Guan''s smile faded when a swarm of snakes appeared all around them. His expression grew solemn.

    If he had ess to his cultivation base, the entire desert would disappear with a mere wave of his hand. Without ess to his cultivation base, he dared not summon even the Qingxuan Sword.

    His instincts warned him that something wasn''t right about this ce; someone powerful could be watching from the shadows, so it would be wise not to reveal his Qingxuan Sword carelessly.

    <i>Run! </i>Ye Guan bolted away with Ruler Qi on his back.

    The sands shifted, and the snakes went into a frenzy, chasing after them.

    Ye Guan''s scalp tingled at the sight. Ruler Qi buried her face into the back of his neck; she was too scared to even nce at the surroundings. Ye Guan didn''t look either. His gaze was fixed ahead¡ªat the grand hall in the distance.

    <i>"Master Pagoda, any ideas?" </i>Ye Guan asked.

    <i>"None."</i>

    Ye Guan''s face darkened.<i> "I can die, but not here! If I die here, both of our reputations will be ruined!"</i>

    Little Pagoda thought for a moment and agreed. <i>"True. How about... you call for help?"</i>

    <i>"Are you serious? What do you think my aunt will think upon seeing this mess? I''d rather die than do that! Oh, and I must not forget to bring the Great Daoist Brush Master down with me."</i>

    Little Pagoda sounded curious. <i>"Why do you hate him so much?"</i>

    <i>"My intuition tells me he''s plotting something big. He hides it well, but if I''m ever going to die, I''m taking him with me."</i>

    <i>"Now that you mention it, he </i>does<i> seem shady."</i>

    Ye Guan nced around. "Master Pagoda, enough about him. Do you have a n to help me escape?"

    Little Pagoda answered, <i>"Run."</i>

    Ye Guan looked at the sea of snakes around them. Though these snakes weren''t very powerful, he and Ruler Qi were in no state to fend off such an overwhelming number of snakes.

    It was truly a case of the weak preying on the mighty once thetter had fallen.

    Despite feeling frustrated, Ye Guan''s legs only moved faster.

    Little Pagoda suddenly suggested. <i>"Why not spill some of your blood?"</i>

    <i>"What do you mean?"</i>

    <i>"Your blood contains the power of three different bloodlines. It should terrify these low-level demonic beasts."</i>

    Ye Guan thought about it for a moment before nodding in agreement. It made sense. He bit down on his finger, drawing a drop of blood. As soon as the blood hit the ground, the snakes froze in ce.

    Ye Guan was ted. The next instant, however, their eyes turned blood-red. Like predators who had caught a whiff of prey, they rushed at him with even more ferocity.

    To make matters worse, a low, menacing roar echoed from far away in the desert. Soon, arge, terrifying creature could be seen moving beneath the sands.

    Ye Guan''s heart sank. This was bad.

    Ruler Qi suddenly tugged at his ear. "Run faster!"

    Snapping back to reality, Ye Guan sprinted even harder. He stammered as he ran, "M-M-Master Pagoda, why are they going even faster? I thought my blood is going to scare them away?"

    "Maybe they''re ignorant? They probably have no idea how incredible your blood is..."

    Ye Guan''s face darkened once more. <i>What a terrible idea!</i>

    The snakes desperately chased after Ye Guan.

    The entire desert came alive, and it seemed like every creature was chasing after him.

    Ye Guan moved forward with Ruler Qi on his back. He knew that he would die if he couldn''t get out of this desert as soon as possible.

    Death wasn''t so terrifying. What was terrifying was dying like this.

    The grand hall was getting closer, but the sands suddenly erupted, and a massive snake emerged. Its jaws stretched wide open as it attempted to devour him whole.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim. With a swift kick off the ground, he sprang forward,unching himself into the air. His body mmed into the massive snake''s scaly frame with a thunderous <i>boom</i>.

    The force of the impact sent both of them flying across the sky.

    As soon as Ye Guannded, a relentless sea of snakes surged toward him from behind.

    Ye Guan leaped into the air and made a break for the grand hall. He was now less than a kilometer away from it. <i>So close. Almost there.</i>

    The massive snake sprang up, and its blood-red eyes locked onto Ye Guan''s figure. With a menacing hiss, it bared its fangs and rushed forward.

    Ye Guan could feel the hot, stifling breath of the snakes behind him, and a chill ran down his spine.

    When he was within arm''s reach of the grand hall, the sandy ground in front of him exploded. Giant snakes¡ªtheir bodies thicker than tree trunks¡ªerupted from the sand.

    One of the snakesshed out with its tail. The force of the strike sent a tidal wave of sand flying skyward. In a split second, Ye Guan was flung through the air, and he tumbled helplessly across the desert.

    The rest of the snakes immediately surround him. Ye Guan acted quickly. He dropped Ruler Qi onto the ground, and thetter''s eyes widened. She stared at Ye Guan with suspicion written across her face.

    "Are you going to sacrifice me?" Ruler Qi asked, her voice tense.

    The idea had urred to her long ago. One life could easily divert the attention of the snakes, giving the other person a chance to escape.

    However, Ye Guan remained silent. In one swift motion, he bit down on his own finger. Before Ruler Qi could react, Ye Guan wrapped his arm around her waist, and he hurled her toward the distant grand hall.

    Several snakes instantly turned their attention toward Ruler Qi and got ready to strike. But before they could attack, Ye Guan lifted his hand into the air. The effect was immediate. Every snake froze as they focused on Ye Guan''s blood.

    Their pupils dted, and the snakes trembled with an uncontroble frenzy.

    At the same time, Ye Guan spun around and dashed in the opposite direction. The snakes, driven mad by the scent of his blood, gave chase without hesitation.

    Ruler Qi could only watch in stunned silence.

    Ye Guan sprinted with everything he had, and he was so desperate that he hadn''t noticed how some of the snakes who had stopped to lick his blood had erupted into bloody mists.

    His potent blood was too much for them to handle.

    Despite that, the snakes showed no signs of slowing down.

    Ye Guan''s strength was waning, and the snakes were closing in fast.

    Suddenly, the ground ahead of him exploded once more, and from the depths of the desert, a massive figure emerged. It was another snake, but this one was farrger than the rest. Its figure stretched hundreds of meters long, and it lunged at Ye Guan, carrying with it a tidal wave of sand that mmed into him.

    Ye Guan crashed into the sand, but he forced himself to rise. Before he could do anything, a shadow loomed over him. The giant snake''s tail came crashing down again.

    Ye Guan''s reflexes kicked in. With a desperate leap, he narrowly avoided the strike just as the tail smashed into the ground where he had been standing moments before. The impact left a massive crater in the sand.

    Panting heavily, Ye Guan''s eyes narrowed into slits. This was no ordinary snake¡ªit was the Snake King. Despite the danger, however, a flicker of excitement shimmered in his eyes.

    He had been waiting for the Snake King.

    The Snake King hissed in fury, its massive body coiling as it prepared to strike again.

    However, Ye Guan was ready. He flicked his fingers, sending a drop of his blood flying toward the beast.

    The Snake King''s eyes zed with fury as it saw the blood approaching. It opened its jaws wide, allowing the blood to fall into its mouth. The moment it swallowed, its eyes widened in shock, and it convulsed violently.

    The next moment, a deafening explosion echoed as it exploded into a shower of flesh and blood.

    The surrounding snakes were shocked into silence.

    Ye Guan wasted no time and seized the opportunity to sprint toward the grand hall. By the time the snakes regained their senses, he had already reached the grand hall. Strangely, the snakes refused to approach the temple as if something within terrified them.

    They lingered in the desert, hissing from a distance.

    Ye Guan copsed at the entrance, gasping for breath. If he had died here, it would have been utterly disgraceful. Thankfully, those demonic beasts couldn''t handle the power of his bloodline.

    Ruler Qi approached him and crouched down with a smile. "Are you alright?"

    Ye Guan nced up at her. "I''m fine."

    Ruler Qi''s gaze softened as she said, "I''m sorry... I misunderstood you."

    Ye Guan shook his head, his expression indifferent. "It''s nothing."

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Are you really not angry?"

    "Why would I be angry? I saved you because I figured it would be better if one of us lived. That''s all. However, I <i>did </i>consider sacrificing you. Too bad your blood doesn''t attract them. Otherwise, I would have thrown you out earlier."

    With that, Ye Guan closed his eyes and started resting.

    Ruler Qi watched him for a long while before a small smile tugged at her lips.

    "Still, thank you."

    Before Ye Guan could respond, his face darkened when he saw something bizarre outside. Ruler Qi followed his gaze, and her smile faded. The snakes were retreating as if an even greater threat was approaching.

 Chapter 1054: The Multiverse Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1054: The Multiverse Emperor</h4>

    Ye Guan and Ruler Qi exchanged a nce, and then they both turned to look. In the distance, therge gate remained tightly shut, with no signs of movement.

    Ye Guan frowned deeply at the sight.

    Soon, the snakes had disappeared into the desert.

    Ruler Qi stood up and slowly walked toward the stone gate, inspecting the runes etched upon it. Upon closer examination, she discovered characters hidden beneath the runes.

    A trace of surprise shed in her eyes.

    Ye Guan walked over and asked, "Do you recognize these characters?"

    Ruler Qi nodded. "These are ancient Multiverse characters."

    Curious, Ye Guan asked, "What is it about?"

    Ruler Qi exined, "It''s a cultivation method rted to time. This ce is indeed connected to the Multiverse Emperor."

    "How do we enter?"

    "Aren''t you interested in that time cultivation method?"

    "No."

    "Why not? With this ancient time cultivation method, you could enter the timelines of other universe regions. If you truly mastered it, destroying a civilization would be unbelievably easy."

    "I just want to focus on mastering my swordsmanship."

    "True, trying to learn too much can be overwhelming. You''re making a wise choice."

    "So how do we get in?"

    Ruler Qi walked up to the stone gate and ced her right hand on it. Before she even exerted any force, the gate automatically opened.

    Ye Guan looked at her but said nothing.

    Ruler Qi smiled and said, "Let''s go."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    As the two of them stepped through the gate, the stone gate suddenly closed behind them. Ye Guan frowned and turned to look at Ruler Qi, but her expression remained calm.

    Ruler Qi said, "Since we''re here, we may as well make the best out of it."

    Ye Guan nodded slightly, and then he looked ahead. A towering mountain stood in the distance, and ancient halls and pavilions loomed up above it.

    Ruler Qi said, "The Void n is in the distance. The Multiverse Emperor once belonged to that n."

    Ye Guan looked around and asked, "Is the Multiverse Emperor still alive?"

    Ruler Qi shook her head. "I''m not sure. There are very few records about him. What we do know is that after he unified all timelines, he disappearedpletely.

    "Over the years, our three civilizations have been searching through the ruins and secret realms he had left behind. Besides seeking his inheritance, we also want to know whether he is still alive or dead."

    Ruler Qi looked at Ye Guan and said, "Let''s go."

    The two began making their way up the mountain. The ancient ruin was eerily quiet, so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.

    Ye Guan looked around cautiously. The unsettling silence made him wary. It was far too still.

    Before long, they reached a grand mountain gate. The gate was nearly a hundred meters high, with two massive stone pirs propping it up; it radiated a strong, oppressive aura.

    Just as Ye Guan was about to walk through the gate, Ruler Qi stopped him. She pointed at the pirs and said, "Look at them."

    Ye Guan saw that each pir had a fearsome beast carved on it. These beasts had dragon heads and human bodies, with terrifyingly vicious expressions, as though they were ready to devour anyone in their path.

    Ruler Qi exined, "Dragon-Headed Beasts. The Multiverse Emperor once raised them, and theyter became the guardian beasts of the Void n."

    Ye Guan asked, "Are they still alive?"

    Ruler Qi nodded. "Yes, they are."

    "Do you think I can defeat them right now?"

    "Don''t worry, they''re currently in a state of slumber. What I meant was that the snake swarm likely retreated because it sensed the presence of these two beasts when it got close to this area."

    "What cultivation realm were they in when they were alive?"

    "They were at least Eternal Immortals."

    Ye Guan''s lips twitched slightly.

    Ruler Qi chuckled, "Let''s go."

    With that, both of them walked towards the mountain gate. After passing along a narrow path paved with green stones, they arrived in front of a grand hall.

    The hall was ancient; it couldn''t withstand the ruthless passage of time.

    Ruler Qi looked up at the threerge characters written on a que hung above the hall. She then proceeded to walk inside. The hall was spacious, and a cushion meant for meditation was in the distance.

    An elderly man in a blue robe was sitting cross-legged on the cushion. His hair and beard were white, and he held a horsetail whisk in his hand.

    Ye Guan asked, "Is he the Multiverse Emperor?"

    Ruler Qi shook her head. "No."

    Ye Guan was about to ask more questions when the old man raised his head slowly.

    The old man opened his eyes, which were initially cloudy but soon became clear. After a moment, he nced at Ye Guan and Ruler Qi, and softly said, "Atst, someone hase."

    Ruler Qi asked, "Who are you?"

    The old man replied, "I am Xu Chen, the sixth-generation n leader of the Void n."

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Are you waiting for someone?"

    Xu Chen nodded.

    Ruler Qi nced around and then asked, "Are you the only one left from your n?"

    "I''m just a soul projection."

    "Back in the day, the Void n had the Multiverse Emperor''s protection. Logically, no one should be able to destroy you guys..."

    Xu Chen suddenlyughed, but it was one tinged with self-mockery.

    Ruler Qi looked at him for a moment but remained silent.

    Ye Guan said, "Don''t tell me... the Multiverse Emperor destroyed the Void n?"

    Xu Chen looked at him, somewhat surprised.

    Seeing his reaction, Ye Guan''s expression darkened. "Really?"

    Ruler Qi''s gaze was also fixed on Xu Chen.

    Xu Chen said softly, "We were all deceived by him."

    Both Ye Guan and Ruler Qi looked confused.

    Xu Chen looked outside the grand hall, his voice mncholic as he exined, "Back then, the multiverse contained many different timelines. At that time, someone created a special cultivation method that could break thews of that era, forcefully entering the timeline of another universe region and traveling back to the past to perform a dimensional strike.

    "Do you know who created that cultivation method?"

    Ye Guan replied, "You''re saying that it''s the Multiverse Emperor?"

    "That''s right," Xu Chen said.

    Ye Guan frowned slightly. "He created it, causing chaos in the vast expanse, and then he came back to merge the timelines himself? Was it a self-directed y?"

    "Yes," Xu Chen replied.

    Ruler Qi frowned. "Why?"

    Xu Chen was about to speak when he sensed something that made his eyes narrow.

    Ye Guan and Ruler Qi''s brows furrowed, and they turned to look outside the hall. Footsteps echoed, and soon, a voice reverberated outside. "Wee to the Multiverse!"

    A middle-aged man slowly walked into the hall. He wore a clean white robe and had long hair cascading over his shoulders. A gentle smile tugged at his lips, and his eyes reflected wisdom and resilience.

    Ye Guan''s expression turned grim. It was the Multiverse Emperor.

    Xu Chen''s face instantly turned ashen.

    The Multiverse Emperor looked at Ruler and said, "Wee, Ruler Qi."

    "Multiverse Emperor!" Ruler Qi eximed.

    The Multiverse Emperor smiled, and then he nced at Ye Guan. "Three special bloodlines. That''s quite interesting."

    Ye Guan remained silent, but he was secretly on guard.

    Then, the Multiverse Emperor turned to Xu Chen and said with a smile, "Xu Chen, continue with your narration. It''s fine."

    Xu Chen red at the Multiverse Emperor without a word, but the smile on the Multiverse Emperor''s face remained.

    "Go on," he urged.

    Xu Chen continued, "The reason he caused chaos and then merged them himself was for the sake of refining the Multiverse into a Dao artifact rted to the Dao of Time. Our Void n was ultimately destroyed because we learned his secret and opposed him."

    <i>Refining the Multiverse into a Dao artifact rted to the Dao of Time?!</i>

    Ye Guan was shocked.

    The Multiverse Emperorughed and said, "Xu Chen, you''ve got one part wrong. It''s not refining the entire Multiverse but all known civilizations."

    Xu Chen stared fiercely at him and said, "You will face divine retribution!."

    The Multiverse Emperor shook his head and said nonchntly, "I''ve destroyed countless Heavenly Daos; at least eighty thousand of them."

    He waved his hand, and Xu Chen was instantly reduced to ashes. Then, he turned to Ruler Qi and said, "Ruler Qi, you are quite strong. If you''re willing to follow me, you can live. In fact, I can take you to see a broader world in the future."

    Before Ruler Qi could respond, he added with a grin, "I''ll only say this once. You only have one opportunity."

    Ruler Qi looked at Ye Guan and asked, "What about him?"

    The Multiverse Emperor said, "Actually, I''m a bit surprised because this guy not only possesses three special bloodlines but also has unknown karmic connections. Someone is protecting him, and they are strong.

    "Although he is weak, if he is willing to submit, I can let him follow me."

    Ruler Qi looked at Ye Guan and asked, "What do you think?"

    Ye Guan nced at the Multiverse Emperor and replied, "I can think about it."

    The Multiverse Emperor chuckled, "Trying to stall for time? Young man, you''re so calm andposed; I know it''s because you feel secure. But unfortunately, you underestimate my strength. I cannot be confined by any Daos. No karma, including those rted to time, can affect me."

    The Multiverse Emperor waved his hand lightly.

    Ye Guan''s pupils constricted to needle points, and he could feel himself disintegrating into nothingness.

    Just then, ady appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1055: Giving Her Time

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Giving Her Time</h4>

    Thedy was none other than Ruler Qi!

    Ruler Qi clenched her hands as a terrifying aura surged out from her. A golden imprint appeared between her brows, attempting to suppress her. A fierce glint shed in her eyes as she growled, "Break!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden imprint was forcibly expelled from her forehead, but blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. Instead of attacking, she grabbed Ye Guan''s shoulder, and they both vanished on the spot.

    The Multiverse Emperor chuckled lightly and waved his hand again.

    In the vast starry sky, Ruler Qi sensed something and turned around. She stretched out her right hand and swung it downward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A massive section of the spacetime boiled before copsing into a pitch-ck void. At the same time, Ruler Qi and Ye Guan were sent flying backward.

    The Multiverse Emperor nced at the depths of the starry sky and smiled. He didn''t chase after them.

    A middle-aged man dressed in a divine robe appeared beside him, asking, "Multiverse Emperor, why not just kill her directly?"

    The Multiverse Emperor exined, "I''m just giving her time to regret her decision. There''s something satisfying about that."

    The middle-aged man remained silent.

    The Multiverse Emperor added, "Have your Timeless n make the necessary preparations."

    The middle-aged man was none other than Yongheng Wu, the n Leader of the Timeless n.

    Yongheng Wu asked in a deep voice, "And what about Yama Dharmaraja?"

    "To submit is not humiliation; it''s a blessing they could never attain even in a hundred lifetimes. Of course, if they cannot understand that, then it''s simple. We will destroy them," the Multiverse Emperor replied. Then, he turned and led Yongheng Wu outside.

    A sword was floating above the stone monument.

    It was the Path Sword.

    The Multiverse Emperor nced at it and said, "This sword belongs to that young man''s backer. This is quite interesting; it even sent me a warning."

    Yongheng Wu''s eyes narrowed, and a surge of killing intent rose within him. He extended his right hand, intending to use the sword to strike down its owner from afar.

    However, the Multiverse Emperor stopped him, making him feel quite puzzled.

    The Multiverse Emperor nced at the Path Sword and said, "The owner of this sword is quite interesting. Whoever it is also exists beyond the Dao. I''m curious to see how many levels of Dao they have broken through. I will meet them personally when the timees, I''m sure."

    Yongheng Wu hesitated for a moment. Although he wanted to act, he did not dare to defy the Multiverse Emperor. He suppressed the killing intent in his heart and looked at the Path Sword coldly, saying, "Then I''ll spare her life for now."

    The Multiverse Emperor said, "Let''s go."

    With that, they disappeared.

    ***

    Ye Guan and Ruler Qi finally came to a halt. As soon as they halted, blood spilled from Ruler Qi''s mouth. With a grave expression, she remarked, "He''s so strong."

    Ye Guan quickly asked, "Are you alright?"

    Ruler Qi shook her head as she wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth. She nced behind her and said, "There are going to be great changes to the Multiverse soon. Let''s go."

    With that, she took Ye Guan and disappeared into thin air.

    ***

    Ruler Qi brought Ye Guan back to the Devourer Civilization. She sat cross-legged in the starry skies above the civilization as an endless flow of starlight and Devourer Energy converged on her from all directions.

    Ye Guan sat across from her.

    After a long while, Ruler Qi opened her eyes. Starlight flickered in her gaze; her injuries had mostly healed by now.

    She looked at Ye Guan and asked, "What do you think about his proposal?"

    Ye Guan responded with a question, "What do <i>you</i> think?"

    Ruler Qi smiled and said, "I don''t like submitting to others."

    Ye Guan nodded and agreed, "Same here. Besides, he''s not just trying to destroy the Multiverse, but the entire vast expanse."

    Ye Guan could not let that happen. He could not help but feel a little frustrated. He thought that once the issue with the Devourer Civilization was resolved, he could finally take the time to develop his strength.

    However, there was another powerful opponent he had to face¡ªthe Multiverse Emperor.

    <i>Damn it! Master Pagoda is right; the future is full of even more strong enemies.</i>

    Ye Guan finally realized that if he wanted to focus on enhancing his strength, he would have to find time to stay with his grandfather for a while. Otherwise, he would have no chance to develop at all.

    Ruler Qi said softly, "Actually, I''ve always been puzzled by something over the years. Why did the Multiverse Emperor disappear after the universe regions'' timelines.

    "I never could have guessed that his true goal was to do that and then refine the vast expanse into a Dao artifact rted to time."

    Ye Guan, still confused, asked, "Why didn''t he do it back then?"

    "That''s what puzzles me, too."

    "Could he be waiting for something?"

    "There''s someone who certainly knows more. Let''s go."

    With that, Ruler grabbed Ye Guan, and they vanished on the spot. When they reappeared, they stood in front of a treehouse built upon arge tree.

    Ruler Qi looked up at the treehouse and said, "We''re about to meet Supreme Xian. She used to be from the Devourer Civilization and has been studying the Multiverse Emperor as well as the timelines of the vast expanse."

    They both approached the base of the treehouse.

    Ruler Qi raised her head and called out, "Supreme Xian!"

    After a brief silence, the door of the treehouse opened slowly.

    Ruler Qi brought Ye Guan directly into the treehouse, which turned out to be a library. The room was filled with ancient books, and by the window sat ady. She was wearing a dark red dress, and her long hair draped over her shoulders.

    Her gaze was turned outside, and there was an ancient book in her hand.

    Ruler Qi smiled and greeted her, "Long time no see."

    Thedy put down her book and turned to look at both of them. Ye Guan finally saw her face. She was not exceptionally beautiful, but she wasn''t unattractive, either. There was a rune on her forehead.

    Supreme Xian nced at Ye Guan and said, "Are you here because of the Multiverse Emperor?"

    Ruler Qi nodded. "Yes."

    Supreme Xian calmly said, "The Timeless Civilization has already surrendered to him."

    Ruler Qi frowned slightly.

    Supreme Xian said, "In truth, his appearance isn''t necessarily a bad thing, at least for you."

    Ruler Qi asked, "What do you mean?"

    Supreme Xian pointed to the ancient books around her and said, "I''ve been studying him for thousands of years. Do you know the conclusion I''ve finally reached? The Multiverse Emperor is an extraordinary genius, far more terrifying than we have ever imagined.

    "To follow him is the fortune of a lifetime."

    Ruler Qi hesitated before asking, "Are you out of your mind?"

    Supreme Xian stared at Ruler Qi for a while before shaking her head. "Ruler Qi, sometimes, choosing the right path is more important than hard work."

    Ruler Qi responded, "He wants to refine the entire known vast expanse into a Dao artifact rted to time."

    Supreme Xian was indifferent. "So what?"

    Ruler Qi stared deeply at Supreme Xian before turning to Ye Guan. "Let''s go."

    If words couldn''t get through to the other party, then a conversation was meaningless.

    Ye Guan nodded, and they turned around to leave.

    Supreme Xian called out, "Wait."

    Ruler Qi and Ye Guan stopped in their tracks and turned back to look at her.

    Supreme Xian''s gaze fell on Ye Guan. "Three special bloodlines... How interesting."

    Ye Guan asked, "What do you want?"

    Supreme Xian stood up and walked up to him.

    "Why can''t I see anything about your fate?"

    Just as Ye Guan was about to speak, Supreme Xian added, "Submitting to the Multiverse Emperor will be your chance to change your fate."

    Ye Guan, however, shook his head. "I only submit to my father."

    Supreme Xian sneered with disdain, "Your father? How dare youpare him to the Multiverse Emperor? You¡ª"

    Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Guan swung his sword abruptly.

    Caughtpletely off guard, Supreme Xian was sent flying dozens of meters away by Ye Guan''s strike, and the treehouse was instantly reduced to ashes.

    Ye Guan looked at Supreme Xian in the distance and said coolly, "You can insult me, but never insult my father."

    Supreme Xian shook her head and chuckled. She nced at Ruler Qi and asked, "Are you sure you want to make the same choice as him and refuse to submit to the Multiverse Emperor?"

    Ruler Qi smiled and said, "I just believe that one should live with dignity."

    Supreme Xian looked at the two of them, her eyes full of pity. "You have no idea what you''re losing out on."

    Not wanting to waste any more words, Ye Guan turned to Ruler Qi and said, "Let''s go."

    Ruler Qi shook her head at Supreme Xian before they both left.

    Left all alone, Supreme Xian''s gaze turned cold.

    ***

    The top experts of the Gui Zhe Civilization were all gathered in a grand hall.

    Yama Dharmaraja stood at the helm of the group.

    The expressions of all these experts were extremely grave, as in the center of the hall stood a middle-aged man¡ªthe Multiverse Emperor.

    They knew little about the Multiverse Emperor, as he had disappeared for an incredibly long time. He was basically a legendary figure to them.

    Yama Dharmaraja''s face was solemn. He was taken aback by the Multiverse Emperor''s sudden return.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The Multiverse Emperor stared at Yama Dharmaraja and said, "Submit or die."

    He was very direct.

    Yama Dharmaraja frowned deeply while the experts of the Gui Zhe Civilization were furious.

    The Multiverse Emperor ignored them and said, "I''ll give you one day to consider."

    With that, he turned around and left. He didn''t stay to try and convince them, as he believed that the opportunity for these people to submit to him was a blessing they could never earn in a hundred lifetimes.

    When he stepped outside, an invisible pressure engulfed enveloped the entire hall. The powerful experts within the hall, except for Yama Dharmaraja, were forced to their knees.

    The Multiverse Emperor had suppressed all of them in one fell swoop, eliciting stupefaction from the experts of the Gui Zhe Civilization.

    Yama Dharmaraja stared intently at the Multiverse Emperor, who was leaving the hall. He hadn''t expected such a level of strength from the legendary Multiverse Emperor.

    An old man trembled as he said, "Venerable Yama, we..."

    Yama Dharmaraja closed his eyes and said, "I need to consult Young Master Ye. If he surrenders, I will surrender as well. If he does not, then I will not. I will <i>only </i>submit to Young Master Ye."

 Chapter 1056: Lets Go For It!

    Although Yama Dharmaraja spoke with absolute conviction and confidence, he was also somewhat bewildered. The sudden appearance of the Multiverse Emperor had left him stunned. This legendary figure had integrated countless timelines back in the day, and he didn''t expect him to reappear with such formidable power as well.

    Despite that, he still chose to follow Ye Guan. If Ye Guan surrendered, then he would surrender; if Ye Guan decided not to surrender, then he wouldn''t surrender. Compared to the Multiverse Emperor, thedy in the in skirt was more terrifying.

    Of course, he couldn''t be certain who was stronger.

    In the end, all he could do was take things one step at a time.

    ***

    Ye Guan returned to the Devourer Civilization with Ruler Qi, both wearing grave expressions. The power of the Multiverse Emperor was indeed unfathomable.

    Ruler Qi suddenly spoke softly, "I wonder if the Timeless Civilization and the Gui Zhe Civilization¡­"

    Before she could finish her sentence, a middle-aged man appeared. It was Yama Dharmaraja.

    Both Ye Guan and Ruler Qi were somewhat surprised at his appearance.Yama Dharmaraja said in a serious tone, "The Timeless Civilization has already submitted to the Multiverse Emperor."

    Ruler Qi was not surprised by this. She asked bluntly, "What about the Gui Zhe Civilization? What have you decided?"

    Yama Dharmaraja did not answer right away. Instead, he turned to Ye Guan and asked, "Young Master Ye, what are you going to do?"

    After a brief silence, Ye Guan responded, "We must fight."

    Yama Dharmaraja smiled. "Then we fight."

    Ruler Qi asked, "Venerable Yama, how much do you know about this Multiverse Emperor?"

    Yama Dharmaraja shook his head. "Not much. He was far too removed from our three civilizations. After he integrated all the cosmic timelines, he vanished¡­ To be honest, I thought he had already perished."

    Ruler Qi said, "With our current strength alone, it''s impossible to go against him. His goal is to refine the entire known universe into a Time Dao artifact, turning countless living beings into the spirit of this artifact. If we reveal his n to the universe, many powerful beings will surely rise to oppose him."

    Yama Dharmaraja nodded in agreement. "Indeed. Both our civilizations have many hidden powerful individuals, but we''ll need more allies."

    "There''s no time to lose. Venerable Yama, we should act now and inform the billions of beings across the universe about his intentions."

    "Agreed."

    Just as both of them were about to leave, Ruler Qi seemed to remember something and turned to Ye Guan. "Young Master Ye, you¡­"

    Ye Guan looked at Yama Dharmaraja and said, "Venerable Yama, I''d like to ask you about someone."

    "Who?" Yama Dharmaraja asked.

    Ye Guan pulled out a portrait of Qin Guan. "My mother."

    Yama Dharmaraja was stunned. "She''s your mother?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes. She came to the Gui Zhe Civilization a while back, but I couldn''t sense her presence."

    Yama Dharmaraja replied, "Lady Qin has already left."

    Ye Guan was slightly taken aback. "She left?"

    Yama Dharmaraja nodded. "Back then, when she came to the Gui Zhe Civilization, she stayed for a while and even helped us break a seal on an ancient ruin. Later, it seemed she had some matters to attend to, so she left."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened. <em>Why did Mother leave?</em>

    Ruler Qi asked, "What do you n to do?"

    After a brief silence, Ye Guan replied, "I''m going to find a few friends."

    Ruler Qi nodded. "Alright."

    After Yama Dharmaraja and Ruler Qi left, Little Pagoda suddenly spoke, "Who are you nning to find?"

    Ye Guan looked up toward the distant stars and said softly, "Master Pagoda, how long has it been since my father, uncle, and aunt came out?"

    Little Pagoda answered, "Not long."

    Ye Guan smiled. "I don''t want to rely on them every time something happens. This time, I want to face this crisis with my own strength."

    Little Pagoda hesitated to speak. Ye Guan added, "With your help, Master Pagoda."

    Truth be told, Little Pagoda was a bit anxious. There was a saying that it wasn''t a problem if the first generation was wealthy, but if the next generation wanted to start their own legacy, it would always be risky.

    Little Pagoda was worried about what they were about to face.

    Ye Guan said, "Master Pagoda, do you support me?"

    Little Pagoda replied, "Of course, I support you, but as you know, my abilities are limited."

    "Master Pagoda, if we keep asking Aunt, Father, and Grandfather for help every now and then, don''t you think I''ll end up no different from Father back in the day?"

    "Just to rify, your grandfather hardly ever helped your father. It was mostly your aunt who stepped in. In this regard, your grandfather wasn''t really resp¡ª"

    Little Pagoda quickly stopped mid-sentence. <em>I better not speak too much.</em>

    "But you do have a point. Constantly relying on your family doesn''t just make you feel weak. It makes me feel weak, too. It also makes us look useless."

    Ye Guan chimed in, "So we''ll handle it ourselves?"

    Little Pagoda''s energy surged, and he boldly dered, "Damn right! I''ll help you! I''ve been through all sorts of things with your grandfather. Why would I be afraid of some measly Multiverse Emperor? Let''s go for it!"

    Ye Guan burst outughing. "That''s right, let''s go for it!"

    Little Pagoda asked, "You mentioned finding some friends earlier. Who are you thinking of calling?"

    With a resolute look on his face, Ye Guan replied, "I won''t call on anyone from the family."

    He turned around, hopped on his sword, and rode into the sky, vanishing from the spot.

    Soon, he reappeared on a street in the Milky Way. Finally, he was back here.

    Seeing that his cultivation had not been sealed, he let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that his father wasn''t targeting him anymore.

    Aplex light flickered in Ye Guan''s eyes. Without thinking much about it, he closed his eyes, and his divine sense immediately enveloped all of Yanjing. The next moment, he vanished again.

    Ye Guan instantly arrived in front of an apartment door.

    Just as he was about to knock, a terrifying sword aura enveloped him. Momentster, the door opened, revealing ady sitting on a sofa. Thedy was staring at him, and she was none other than Fu Wu!

    She was dressed casually¡ªa short-sleeved top and a pair of skinny jeans.

    Ye Guan smiled. "Sister Fu, long time no see."

    Fu Wu looked a bit surprised. "It''s you¡­"

    By now, her memories had returned.

    Ye Guan stepped inside, noticing that Fu Wu had been watching a cartoon¡ª<em>Peppa Pig </em>at that.

    Fu Wu stood up, looking at Ye Guan. "Ye¡­"

    Ye Guan smiled. "Just call me Little Guan."

    Fu Wu nodded and said nothing.

    Ye Guan had a serious expression on his face. "Sister Fu, I''vee here today to ask for your help."

    "A battle?"

    "Yes!"

    "Sure."

    "The opponent is very strong."

    "That''s fine."

    Ye Guanughed. He opened his palm, and a sword¡ªthe Qingxuan Sword¡ª appeared in his hand. He then handed it to her and said, "Use this sword."

    Fu Wu epted the sword. The moment she held it, the sword trembled slightly, emitting a faint humming sound.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan was a little surprised. The Qingxuan Sword actually reacted to Fu Wu. This was unusual, as the sword had only ever responded to him and a few members of his family.

    It had never shown such a reaction to anyone else.

    However, he did not dwell on it.

    When Fu Wu held the Qingxuan Sword, she froze in surprise. After carefully examining the sword, she looked at Ye Guan with a trace of confusion in her eyes.

    Ye Guan smiled and asked, "Sister Fu, how does the sword feel?"

    Fu Wu withdrew her gaze and looked at the sword again. "With this sword, I can kill Jing Chu with one strike."

    Ye Guan chuckled awkwardly, "That''s all in the past now."

    "So the opponent is strong?"

    "Yes. A top-tier expert from a Tier Six Civilization."

    "Good," Fu Wu said, and a faint desire for battle shimmered in her eyes.

    Ye Guan was about to say something when a voice suddenly came from behind him. "Little Fu, who is this?"

    Ye Guan turned around and saw ady standing at the door. She was wearing a white T-shirt and denim shorts; her wless legs were fully exposed.

    Even though she was not as pretty as Fu Wu, she was still a rare beauty.

    Fu Wu said, "He''s¡­ His name is Ye Guan."

    Thedy smiled at him and said, "I''m Yu Fei, a friend of Little Fu."

    Ye Guan said politely, "Nice to meet you."

    Yu Fei gave Ye Guan a once-over, and her face flushed slightly as she replied, "Nice¡­ to meet you, too."

    Fu Wu grabbed Yu Fei''s hand and said, "I have to leave."

    "Leave?" Yu Fei asked, stunned.

    Fu Wu nodded. "I''m going with him to kill someone."

    Yu Fei thought she was joking and naturally did not take it seriously. She quickly held onto her hand, a bit reluctant. "When will you be back?"

    During their time together, she had grown quite fond of Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu replied, "I''ll be back once the killing is done."

    Although still reluctant, there was nothing Yu Fei could do to make her stay.

    "You''re always wee here," said Yu Fei.

    Fu Wu nodded. "All right."

    Then, she turned to look at Ye Guan, and he immediately understood what she was trying to say. Opening his palm, a scroll slowly floated over to Yu Fei. The cultivation methods of the Tianxing Civilization weren''t suitable for humans.

    Yu Fei was a little puzzled. "What''s this?"

    Ye Guan exined, "It''s a cultivation method that''s good for strengthening your body."

    Yu Fei was immediately excited. "A cultivation method?"

    In the Milky Way, martial artists and cultivators were no longer a secret.

    Ye Guan did not hide it and nodded. "Yes."

    Yu Fei asked, "Are you both cultivators?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Yes," Fu Wu replied.

    Suddenly, Yu Fei hugged Fu Wu tightly, brimming with excitement as she said, "I knew it! From the moment I first saw you, I could tell you weren''t an ordinary person. I can''t believe you''re really one of those cultivators from the legends."

    Fu Wu gently rubbed her head without saying anything.

    When Ye Guan and Fu Wu were about to leave, Ye Guan left some Eternal Crystals for Yu Fei.

    After leaving the apartment, Fu Wu looked at Ye Guan and asked, "Is this urgent?"

    Ye Guan asked, "Do you have something you need to do?"

    "I want to eat," she said.

    Ye Guan chuckled, "Sure."

    The both of them made their way to a local street market. They found a hotpot restaurant, and as they sat down, Fu Wu suddenly extended her hand to him.

    Ye Guan looked puzzled.

    Fu Wu saw that and said, "Give me a Dao Hawthorn Fruit."

    Ye Guan was surprised. "How did you know I had¡­ No, wait, how did you know about the Dao Hawthorn Fruit?"

    Fu Wu said, "Yi Nian told me about it."

    Ye Guan shook his head and smiled. He did not expect that Yi Nian had even told Fu Wu about this. He took out a stick of candied hawthorn and handed it to her.

    Fu Wu peeled off the candy wrapper and took a small bite. When she did, it seemed as if something had stirred within her.

    Ye Guan said, "So, do you like it?"

    "Yes," Fu Wu said with a slight nod.

    Ye Guan picked up the teapot next to him and poured her a cup of tea, then poured one for himself. "I''ve noticed that girls really like eating candied hawthorns."

    Fu Wu nced at him but said nothing. Ye Guan knew her temperament. She was not much of a talker, but he still found topics to chat about, though it was mostly him doing the talking, with Fu Wu asionally responding to him.

    After a while, all the food was served.

    Fu Wu picked up a piece of soft tofu, dipped it in chili sauce, and tasted it.

    "This fruit called tofu is delicious."

    Clearly, Fu Wu was very interested in Milky Way cuisine, as she wanted to try every dish, even though she didn''t know their names. It did not matter much, as she was convinced that they were all just different types of fruit.

    After the meal, Ye Guan noticed that Fu Wu was still hungry, so he took her around the food street to try more snacks.

    Fu Wu''s expression remained calm, but Ye Guan could tell that she was enjoying herself, tasting this and that from different stalls.

    Just like that, the two of them ate until dusk.

    Fu Wu held amb skewer in her left hand and a stick of candied hawthorn in her right hand as they walked along the river.

    They strolled leisurely for half an hour, and after Fu Wu finished eating thest candied hawthorn, she leaned against the railing and looked off into the distant sky.

    There, the sunset was blood-red, and a gentle breeze stirred, causing her hair to sway softly in the wind.

    After a long while, she brushed a strand of hair behind her ear, and then she turned to look at Ye Guan, asking, "Are we leaving now?"

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment, then said, "I need to meet two people first."

    He had originally nned to return and reconnect with themter, but in the end, he decided to meet them today. Being sentimental was better than being heartless.

    Fu Wu nodded. "I''ll wait for you here."

    Ye Guan smiled. "Alright."

    With that, he turned and disappeared.

    Fu Wu turned to gaze at the distantke. Golden light shimmered across the surface, and for a moment, her gaze, like the water, rippled with emotion. Softly, she sang, "The brush outlines the blue and white porcin~ its strokes fading from bold to light~ the peony painted on it is as beautiful as you~"

    ***

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at the Milky Way Academy. The academy was still as bustling as ever, and it remained a sacred ce in the hearts of students.

    Suddenly, the gazes of numerous people in the area turned towards ady. She was a light blue dress that was both elegant and simple; she was a striking beauty. She was Mu Wanyu, one of the two most beautiful women at the Milky Way Academy today. Countless men considered her their goddess.

    Mu Wanyu was holding a book and walking quickly toward the distance when she suddenly sensed something. She turned and froze when she saw Ye Guan standing at the school gate. The next moment, she rushed over and directly threw herself into his arms.

    The students were stunned.

    <em>Isn''t Mu Wanyu supposed to be single? What''s going on?</em>

    Somewhere nearby, a well-dressed young man stared at Ye Guan and Mu Wanyu, and he looked as if he had eaten a pile of dung.

    A man beside him sneered, "Young Master Gu, who doesn''t know that you''re pursuing Lady Mu? How dare that man get close to her! Should I take care of him?"

    The young man turned and pped him.

    <em>Smack!</em>

    The man was immediately stunned.

    The young man red at him and said, "All you know how to do is act! Can''t you think for once? Damn it, that guy is clearly not an ordinary person. Why would you want to provoke him?

    "Do you know how viins usually end up dead? It''s all because they''re too stupid! You should read more web novels to learn something and learn something from them, you dumbfuck!"

 Chapter 1057: Truly Strong Cultivators!

    Ye Guan and Mu Wanyu sat across from each other in a restaurant. They ordered a few dishes, but Mu Wanyu did not pick up her chopsticks. Instead, she stared at Ye Guan as if she was afraid that he would run away.

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me?"

    Mu Wanyu replied softly, "I thought you wouldn''te back."

    "With all of you here, how could I not return?"

    Upon hearing that, Mu Wanyu''s eyebrows raised tenderly, and her heart melted.

    Ye Guan picked up a shrimp and ced it on her te. "How''s your training going?"

    "I''m now a teacher at the Milky Way Academy, and I''m the youngest teacher in the Milky Way Academy''s history!" Mu Wanyu proudly shared.

    "Impressive."

    "How far am I from beingparable to the top cultivators in your world?""Just a tiny bit," Ye Guan responded seriously.

    She rolled her eyes, "I totally believe you."

    Ye Guan chuckled. He couldn''t help but prefer the warmth in the Milky Way over the constant fighting and killing outside.

    Mu Wanyu suddenly asked, "When are you leaving?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment before responding, "Very soon."

    "Oh." Mu Wanyu lowered her head and ate quietly without saying a single word.

    Ye Guan reached out and took her hand. "There''s a tough battleing up, I''ll be very busy," he said softly.

    "Will it be dangerous?"

    "Yes."

    Mu Wanyu grabbed his hand, and her eyes became filled with concern. It seemed like she wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    Ye Guan reassured her, saying, "Don''t worry. If I can''t win, I can always run away."

    "Then I''ll be here waiting for you."

    Ye Guan nodded.

    After chatting for about half an hour, Ye Guan left a storage ring with her and stood up to leave the restaurant. After he left, Mu Wanyu sat in her seat for a long time¡­

    Just after exiting the restaurant, Ye Guan encountered a familiar woman. She wore a beautiful purple dress, and she was strikingly beautiful. She was none other than Xuanyuan Ling.

    Xuanyuan Lingg was taken aback to see Ye Guan. "You¡­"

    Ye Guan smiled and said, "Xuanyuan Ling, it''s been a long time."

    Xuanyuan Ling''s voice trembled as she remarked, "It''s¡­ been a long time."

    "Are you looking for Mu Wanyu? She''s inside."

    Just as she was about to say something, Ye Guan added, "Xuanyuan Ling, I have some other matters to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave. See you next time."

    With that, he ced a storage ring in her hand and took a step forward, disappearing without a trace. Xuanyuan Ling stood in ce and was shocked. Then, tears welled up in her eyes¡­

    ***

    The busy Su Zi looked up, sensing something. She found Ye Guan standing before her, and she didn''t even know when he had arrived.

    Su Zi was shocked, and her mind went nk.

    Ye Guan walked up to her with a smile and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "This¡­ can''t be a dream, right?" Su Zi asked in a trembling voice.

    Ye Guan gently pinched her cheeks. She felt a slight pain, which confirmed that she was not dreaming. Su Zi immediately threw herself into his arms and said, trembling, "You''re heartless man! I thought you wouldn''te back!"

    Ye Guan wrapped his arms around Su Zi''s waist and asked, "How could I note back?"

    Su Zi held him tightly as tears streamed down her face. Ever since theirst parting, she hadn''t heard from him and thought that he had forgotten her. She never expected him to appear before her so suddenly.

    Ye Guan didn''t stay long and left quickly after they did <em>it</em>. Although he wanted to stay longer, there were more important matters at hand. Now was not the time for romance.

    After he left the Milky Way, he arrived at the room where Sister Zhen once lived. Everything was just as it had been.

    But the one who loved to write was no longer there! Sister Zhen!

    Ye Guan gently touched the table in front of him as his memories flooded back and whispered, "Sister Zhen¡­ wait for me."

    With that, he turned and disappeared.

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at Red Star, where Fu Wu appeared beside him while holding the Qingxuan Sword.

    Fu Wu stared at the before her and said, "There''s a dangerous aura."

    Ye Guan nodded, "I know."

    He bowed slightly and called out, "Senior, can we talk?"

    There was no response. After a moment, Ye Guan continued, "Sorry to disturb you."

    Just as he was about to leave with Fu Wu, a voice suddenly echoed from the. "What do you want to talk about?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ye Guan stopped and looked back at the Red Star. "I''d like to ask for your help."

    "What kind of help?"

    "I need someone to help me fight."

    The mysterious figure on the fell silent. Ye Guan waited for a response.

    Then, the voice added, "Sorry, I can''t leave this ce, and I can''t tell you why."

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    "Who wants you dead? The Great Daoist Brush Master? n Leader Jing? Or perhaps the Evil Dao?"

    Ye Guan shook his head and replied, "None of them."

    "If it''s none of those, then why are you here¡­ Do you know how strong I am? I''m quite formidable!"

    Ye Guan was taken aback.

    The mysterious figure chuckled, "You''re still quite naive; you don''t understand how the vast expanse works."

    "What do you mean, Senior?"

    "Let''s put it this way¡ªamong the cultivators you''ve encountered so far, only n Leader Jing and the Great Daoist Brush Master are considered truly strong cultivators, except for your family members. As for the Evil Dao Ancestor, if she escapes and gets rid of her obsession, then she will be a challenge to fight."

    Ye Guan then asked solemnly, "Senior, exactly how much do you know about this vast universe?"

    The mysterious figureughed. "Stop trying to dig into my background. I know more than you do, but it would be meaningless to tell you all this now. It is only meaningful if you go through it yourself. Do you understand?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Sorry for bothering you, Senior."

    As he finished speaking, he turned to leave with Fu Wu.

    "Wait," the mysterious figure called out. Ye Guan stopped and turned back. After a moment of silence, the mysterious figure continued, "Don''t be in such a rush, young man. I never said that I wouldn''t help you."

    "Are you willing toe out of hiding?" Ye Guan quickly asked.

    "I truly am unable to leave this ce, but I can offer you a helping hand."

    Just before Ye Guan became confused, a burst of fire shot out from the Red Star. Then, a ming giant appeared before him. "This is a ming giant that I personally forged. Its strength might not match that of thedy beside you, but it''s not far off."

    Fu Wu looked at the ming giant before her and remained silent.

    Ye Guan studied the ming giant towering several dozen meters tall. The giant''s eyes were filled with mes. Its limbs resembled pirs, and it exuded a terrifying might. It was impressive!

    Ye Guan then hurriedly asked, "Senior, how many of these ming giants do you have?"

    "Just one."

    "Could you make more of them?"

    "Do you think I''m running a wholesale business?"

    Ye Guan chuckled awkwardly, then stored the ming giant in his tiny pagoda. "Senior, I understand that you are helping me out of respect for my family. Regardless, I, Ye Guan, will remember your kindness and repay it in the future."

    "You''ve misunderstood. The reason why I am helping you is purely because of you. To be honest, I was quite surprised that you weren''t trying to rely on your family to get through this. More importantly, giving you the ming giant is a trivial matter for me, so you need not take this to heart."

    "It may be trivial for you, Senior, but for me, it is a generous favor. No matter what, I will remember your help and repay you in the future."

    "I wish you sess in oveing your tribtion."

    Ye Guan cupped his fists in gratitude. "Farewell." With that, he turned and left with Fu Wu.

    Once they were gone, the mysterious figure murmured softly, "Have they finally found their true path? It all depends on whether they can truly walk it."

    ***

    Ye Guan and Fu Wu arrived in the vastness of the starry skies. He nced around and called out, "Great Daoist Brush Master?"

    There was no response.

    "Old friend, I know you can hear me. Come out so we can talk."

    Still, there was no reply. After a moment of silence, Ye Guan sighed softly, "Well, if you don''t want to, then it''s fine."

    With that, he turned and walked away with Fu Wu.

    <em>Snap!</em>

    A crackling sound pierced the air, and a figure slowly emerged from the rift in space. It was the Great Daoist Brush Master whose face was dark.

    Ye Guan smiled and greeted, "Senior, long time no see."

    "What do you want?" the Great Daoist Brush Master replied coldly.

    "Senior, have you forgotten that we formed an alliance? We even dealt with the Past n together. You remember, right?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared at him and asked once more, "What exactly do you want?"

    "I need help with a fight."

    He immediately shook his head, "Not happening."

    Ye Guan''s expression darkened.

    "I''m not a thug; why would I fight?"

    Ye Guan then pressed on, "Have you heard of the Multiverse Emperor?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master remained silent and simply looked at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan felt exasperated.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master then stated, "If there is nothing else, I will be taking my leave."

    "Master Pagoda suspects that you have an ulterior motive and has advised me several times to have my aunt eliminate you. But I trust you, Senior. I <em>really</em> believe that you aren''t that kind of person."

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master turned to face Ye Guan, and his face slowly turned red from fury.

 Chapter 1058: Dragon Slayer!

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared at Ye Guan for a while before letting out a sigh. "You need to be reasonable. You know that, right?"

    Ye Guan was giving him a headache. He could not be hit or scolded. The Great Daoist Brush Master practically had to treat him as though he was a forefather.

    Ye Guan then replied earnestly, "Senior, didn''t we work together well before? Together, who in the entire universe could stand against us?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked at Ye Guan without saying a word.

    Ye Guan felt frustrated. The Great Daoist Brush Master was hard to fool.

    Little Pagoda chimed in, <em>"This guy is very shrewd. Even your father might not have the skill to deceive him. It''ll be better if you face him honestly."</em>

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement. When facing the Great Daoist Brush Master, Ye Guan could only appeal to his reason and emotions.

    Fu Wu nced at the Great Daoist Brush Master and did not say a word, but she was ready to draw her sword at Ye Guan''s slightest signal.

    Sensing the killing intent emanating from Fu Wu, the Great Daoist Brush Master looked at her and frowned. <em>Where did thisdye from? How does Ye Guan always have such talented women by his side?</em>

    Ye Guan then said, "Senior, let''s negotiate terms."

    "What terms?"

    "If you are willing to assist me, I''ll owe you a favor. How about that?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master stared at him without saying anything.

    "Two favors would work, too," Ye Guan offered.

    "Your father has never repaid his debts," the Great Daoist Brush Master said tly. He then emphasized, "Never!"

    Ye Guan''s face darkened. His father had tarnished their family''s reputation!

    "Do you really want to depend on your own strength and connections this time?"

    Ye Guan nodded.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master thought for a moment and said, "I''m actually somewhat surprised. Many times, I feel that this world is about to witness the rising of a new King of Relying on Others.

    "If you eventually be invincible using only your abilities, it will be great. Still, it''s fine. Your father and aunt don''t really care as long as you are happy. But it''s obvious that you don''t want to be just a King of Relying on Others."

    Ye Guan nodded in agreement. "I wish to change."

    "Then I can''t help you directly."

    "Why not?" Ye Guan was confused.

    "Because this has nothing to do with me."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ye Guan fell silent.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master then continued, "Of course, there are other reasons. While I can''t lend you my strength directly, I can help you in another way.

    "However, all things have a cause and an effect. If I help you once, it means you owe me a favor. I will not ask you to repay this favor in the short term, but in the future, you may not want to repay it."

    Ye Guan nced at the Great Daoist Brush Master. "Then forget it."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master was taken aback.

    Ye Guan then exined calmly, "Senior, with all due respect, the opponent I will be facing is a Tier Six Civilization elite. You won''t be helpful unless you help me directly. And even if you do, the odds of winning aren''t great."

    The Great Daoist Brush Masterughed. "Are you trying to provoke me?"

    Ye Guan shook his head. "If we can''t cooperate, then let there be kindness between us. No matter what, I hope that we will not be enemies in the future. After all, you are still a very respectable senior in my heart."

    Little Pagoda was speechless.

    Upon hearing his words, the Great Daoist Brush Master was slightly stunned. Ye Guan was getting sentimental, which made him feel a bit ufortable.

    Ye Guan did not say anything more and turned to Fu Wu. "Sister Fu, let''s go." She nodded.

    As they were about to leave, the Great Daoist Brush Master suddenly called out, "Wait."

    Ye Guan turned back. "Yes?"

    "Don''t you want to know who I am sending to help you?"

    "Brother Ye Qing?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Masterughed heartily. "You''re as sharp as your father!"

    Ye Guan replied, "Is my grandfather not as sharp?"

    The smile on the Great Daoist Brush Master froze instantly. He red at Ye Guan. "You''re just as cunning as your father, always setting traps for others."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master then continued, "Go ahead. When the timees, I''lle and support you."

    Ye Guan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Senior, this time, my enemy is really powerful."

    "Oh," the Great Daoist Brush Master responded cooly.

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master then said, "You did great with how you handled things at the Guanxuan Academy."

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "What did I handle?"

    "Punishing the aristocratic families and eliminating corruption in the academy."

    "Senior, you''ve been paying close attention to the academy''s matters?" Ye Guan was surprised.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master spoke solemnly, "The Guanxuan Academy has been developing rapidly. Within the academy, there are numerous n factions and aristocratic factions. They are unlikely to have a simr way of thinking as you, wanting to establish a new order for the benefit of the entire vast expanse.

    "They will surely be focused on how to earn more profits for themselves. Changing the world is easy, but changing the minds and hearts of others is difficult. It is aplex matter. You will understand this in the future¡­"

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand, but this matter cannot be rushed; it has to be done slowly."

    "It''s good that you have that mindset."

    Ye Guan then asked suddenly, "Senior, as far as I know, your goal is also to establish a new order. Why don''t we join forces?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Masterughed and replied, "The order we wish to establish is different. n Leader Jing wishes to establish disorder, while you wish to establish an order that is fair.

    "As for me, I wish to establish a different kind of order. Perhaps in the future, our paths may align, but they do not align at the moment."

    Ye Guan nodded, "I understand."

    He then turned to leave with Fu Wu.

    When Ye Guan and Fu Wu left, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared beside the Great Daoist Brush Master. He was the Boundless Master, and he was holding a bottle of wine.

    The Boundless Master chuckled. "Interesting. This kid is just like his father in hister years, not wanting to be a King of Relying on Others. Let''s see how long he can stick to that."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master then replied, "No matter what, it''s a good thing."

    "I want to have some fun," the Boundless Master suddenly said.

    "Are you sure?"

    The Boundless Masterughed heartily, taking a swig from the wine jug. "While the days of drunken stupor were nice, I yearn for passionate times. It just so happens that this little guy is my nephew.

    "Since he doesn''t want to call for his dad, I''ll help him as his uncle."

    "That''s up to you," the Great Daoist Brush Master said, chuckling.

    The Boundless Master tossed the wine bottle aside and grinned. "I''ve been silent for so many years, and it''s time for me to make an appearance. Otherwise, the world will soon forget about me."

    ***

    Ye Guan did not take Fu Wu directly back to the Devourer Civilization. Instead, he brought her to the Time River. He was there to meet onest person!

    Soon, Ye Guan arrived at a small vige.

    The sky was overcast, and it seemed like it was about to rain. The vige was eerily silent, devoid of any sounds. At the entrance, there was a single lounge chair.

    As Ye Guan and Fu Wu approached the vige entrance, ady in a white robe walked toward them from a distance. It was n Leader Jing.

    Upon seeing her, Ye Guan''s eyelids twitched. He felt slightly fearful of her as he was unsure of her true strength. Though he was much stronger than before, he still felt that she was hard to read.

    Fu Wu frowned upon seeing n Leader Jing.

    n Leader Jing fixed her gaze on Ye Guan. She had a calm expression but was emanating a strong aura. Though it was not overt, standing in front of her still felt overwhelming. Her aura was too strong!

    Ye Guan steadied his mind, cupping his fist in salute. "Senior."

    n Leader Jing merely looked at him, remaining silent.

    Ye Guan got straight to the point and said, "Senior, I wish to establish an order in the vast expanse while you desire a world of disorder. Regardless, neither of us intends to destroy the entire universe. Yet now, there are those who wish to refine countless living beings into a Dao artifact¡­"

    He nced at thedy before him and noted her calm demeanor. Ye Guan sighed inwardly. He knew it was hopeless.

    Of course, he hadn''t had much hope when he came here. He simply wanted to talk. If he could turn an enemy into a friend, that would be great. But it seemed unlikely now.

    Without anything else to say, he turned to leave with Fu Wu.

    n Leader Jing suddenly spoke up, "Do you understand what order truly means?"

    Ye Guan paused, turning to face her.

    "Order is merely a form of power. When you establish a new order, it will ultimately be a tool for enving billions of lives, as seen throughout the course of history. The world has never changed from ancient times till today," n Leader Jing exined.

    Ye Guan nodded. "I understand. But just because we know what the ultimate oue will be, does it mean we should stop striving for it?

    "Just like in the secr world, everyone knows they will eventually die, but they continue to fight, struggle, and seek to make their lives meaningful.

    "Senior, many times, the process is more important than the oue. Of course, I recognize that my current strength iscking, so my words hold no weight in your eyes.

    "However, I believe that one day, we can talk to each other as equals."

    With that, Ye Guan turned and vanished with Fu Wu. He did not know n Leader Jing''s ultimate goal, but he sensed that her intentions were far from simple.

    After they left, she approached the lounge chair andy down, closing her eyes.

    Then, she murmured to herself, "Order¡­ How naive¡­"

    Her Dao was one where words manifested reality. Her ultimate Dao was disorder. First, order, and then destruction. That was the meaning of true disorder.

    In the vast Great Dao, the real battle of the Great Dao was between n Leader Jing and Ye Guan, not to mention the Great Daoist Brush Master.

    If Ye Guan''s order truly gained the support of the entire universe, then she would not be able to break it. However, if his order began to decay and enve the masses, then it would be her stepping stone¡­

    But for her, these were not important.

    She slowly opened her eyes and nced at the end of the Time River, whispering, "The dragon yer will eventually be the evil dragon¡­"

 Chapter 1059: Transcended the Cultivation Realms

    After leaving the Time River, Ye Guan returned to the Devourer Civilization.

    The Multiverse was shocked upon learning of the Multiverse Emperor''s return. When it was further revealed that the Multiverse Emperor intended to refine the entire vast expanse into a Dao artifact rted to time, the Multiverse was thrown into chaos, and panic spread everywhere.

    Who was the Multiverse Emperor? In the past, he single-handedly merged countless timelines into one. It could be said that without him, the Multiverse would not exist, but the legendary figure had returned with the intent to destroy everything.

    Inside a grand hall, powerful figures from the Gui Zhe Civilization and the Devourer Civilization had gathered. In addition, a few top-tier rogue cultivators were present as well.

    Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja were sitting at the head of the hall. Both of their expressions were grim, as not many top-tier experts had responded after they announced the Multiverse Emperor''s intentions to the entire universe.

    Ruler Qi turned to look at Yama Dharmaraja and asked, "Venerable Yama, what do you think?"

    Just as Yama Dharmaraja was about to speak, an elderly man quickly stepped into the hall, bowed slightly, and said, "Ruler Qi, Venerable Yama, Young Master Ye has arrived."

    Yama Dharmaraja hurriedly responded, "Invite him in, quick!"

    As the elderly man was about to retreat, Yama Dharmaraja added hastily, "I will personally go to greet him."Without another word, he ignored everyone''s gazes and hurried outside, causing everyone to be left dumbfounded.

    Even Ruler Qi was filled with surprise. Seeing their leader go out to greet the guest, the powerful figures from the Gui Zhe Civilization stood up and followed him out.

    Those from the Devourer Civilization and the rogue cultivators in the hall werepletely puzzled.

    <em>Who is this Young Master Ye, and why did he warrant a personal greeting from Yama Dharmaraja?</em>

    As Ye Guan approached the entrance of the grand hall, Yama Dharmaraja stepped forward to greet him, followed by a group of top-tier experts from the Gui Zhe Civilization.

    With a smile, Yama Dharmaraja said, "Young Master Ye, you''ve returned."

    Ye Guan smiled and greeted, "Senior Yama."

    Yama Dharmaraja said, "Let''s go inside and talk."

    He then graciously stepped aside, letting Ye Guan enter first. However, Ye Guan made a polite gesture and said, "After you, Senior Yama."

    Yama Dharmaraja insisted, "You first, please."

    Without further hesitation, Ye Guan stepped inside, realizing that getting caught up in such formalities was a waste of time.

    As he entered, the eyes of every expert in the room were drawn to him, filled with curiosity. Many didn''t know him since he had just arrived in the Multiverse.

    Ruler Qi slowly walked forward. Looking at Ye Guan with a smile, she asked, "You''ve returned?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Lady Qi, how are things on your end?"

    Ruler Qi smiled and said, "Please, have a seat, and I''ll introduce you to everyone."

    Ye Guan nodded again and nced around but noticed there were no avable seats. Yama Dharmaraja quickly said, "Young Master Ye, you can sit here."

    As he spoke, he pointed to his original seat. Seeing this, the experts in the hall exchanged nces, clearly surprised.

    Ye Guan nced at Yama Dharmaraja and immediately understood that he was trying to build his reputation.

    After all, Ye Guan waspletely unknown in the Multiverse. Without someone to boost his standing, no one would take his words seriously in such a setting. In a group of this caliber, the hierarchy was incredibly strict. How could a young man expect tomand attention or give orders?

    However, with Yama Dharmaraja''s public endorsement, no one in the room would dare to underestimate him. Ye Guan smiled at Yama Dharmaraja and walked toward the seat.

    Seeing Ye Guan''s smile, Yama Dharmaraja also smiled, recognizing that the young man understood his intentions.

    Ruler Qi, being highly perceptive, also caught onto his intentions. Once Ye Guan had seated himself, she smiled and said, "Young Master Ye, let me introduce you to a few friends who had just arrived."

    She then looked at an elderly man who was dressed in an elegant purple robe. His presence was imposing and authoritative.

    However, when he noticed Ruler Qi''s gaze on him, he quickly stood up and sped his hands in a polite gesture toward Ye Guan. He introduced himself, "Young Master Ye, I am Mu Ye, a rogue cultivator."

    Ye Guan smiled and responded, "A pleasure to meet you."

    Mu Ye nodded and sat down, but his eyes remained on Ye Guan, filled with curiosity.

    Ruler Qi then turned to the middle-aged man sitting beside Mu Ye. This man was dressed in a white flowing robe and held a folding fan in his hand, giving him a schrly and refined appearance. He quickly stood up and cupped his fist, saying, "My name is Chu Ping. It''s an honor to meet you, Young Master Ye."

    Ye Guan returned the gesture, sping his hands in respect.

    At that moment, ady in a red dress, sitting next to Chu Ping, stood up. She said, "Young Master Ye, I''m Kong Han, also a rogue cultivator. You''re quite the handsome young man¡­"

    As she finished, she let out a yfulugh. Her words caused many in the hall to chuckle, and the atmosphere became much more rxed and friendly.

    After the introductions were finished, everyone returned to their seats.

    Ruler Qi said, "Everyone, the time hase for the Multiverse to face life or death."

    With just that one sentence, the atmosphere in the hall grew heavy once again.

    Chu Ping asked, "Ruler Qi, do we know how powerful the Multiverse Emperor is?"

    Ruler Qi calmly replied, "He''s definitely above the Transcendent Immortal Realm. He may have already transcended the cultivation realms."

    Everyone''s faces darkened. The Transcendent Immortal Realm was the highest known cultivation realm in the Multiverse. Both Yama Dharmaraja and Ruler Qi were Transcendent Immortals. If the Multiverse Emperor was beyond that, how could they possibly fight him?

    Suddenly, Kong Han asked, "Can we surrender?"

    <em>Surrender?</em>

    Her words drew everyone''s attention to her.

    Kong Han smiled and said, "Everyone, if the Multiverse Emperor is just above the Transcendent Immortal Realm, then I think we still have a chance to fight him. But if he''s one of those legendary figures who have transcended the cultivation realms, then, to be blunt, we wouldn''t be able to kill him, even if all of usbined forces."

    Transcended the cultivation realms? The entire hall fell into silence. If the Multiverse Emperor truly had no cultivation base, then who could stand against him?

    Ruler Qi turned to Ye Guan. "What do you think?"

    Ye Guan slowly stood up and said, "Surrendering without a fight would be disgraceful."

    Everyone was stunned. Kong Han''s expression turned grim.

    Everyone present was among the most powerful beings in existence. If they were to choose to surrender just upon hearing the name of the Multiverse Emperor, how could they continue cultivating in the future? A damaged Dao heart would mean they might never progress again for the rest of their lives.

    Ruler Qi nced at Ye Guan, a hint of admiration shing in her eyes. Ye Guan did not start by preaching about morality or righteousness to these top-tier experts. Instead, he directly appealed to their cultivation.

    "Surrendering without a fight would damage their Dao hearts. They would not be able to continue cultivating if they gave up without even attempting to fight. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "After all, the key to cultivation is refining one''s heart."

    Ye Guan continued, "If we join forces, we can still fight. But if we don''t fight, then I have to be blunt and say that once the top-tier experts from the Gui Zhe Civilization and the Devourer Civilization are wiped out, do you really think you''ll still be valuable in the eyes of the Multiverse Emperor?

    "Your life and death will be at his whim. Do you really want to entrust your fate to someone else?"

    Everyone fell into silent contemtion. They understood what he was getting at. Right now, if they united, they could still resist the Multiverse Emperor or at least negotiate.

    However, if they hesitated and allowed the experts from the Gui Zhe and Devourer Civilizations to be defeated one by one, they would have no leverage left.

    Ye Guan said no more and sat down. He knew that discussing morality or righteousness with these experts was pointless. It wouldn''t work. You had to speak to their interests.

    Ruler Qi smiled and said, "Everyone, the Multiverse Emperor has not returned to rule over us. He''s here to destroy us. Frankly speaking, in the eyes of such a powerful being, all life is as insignificant as ants. Even if we follow him, he won''t care about us, and he can discard us at any moment."

    Kong Han asked, "What if he really is someone who has transcended the cultivation realms?"

    Ruler Qi said, "We fight. What is there to fear?"

    The elites of the Devourer Civilization shouted in unison, "Fight! What is there to fear?!"

    They were the top-tier experts of a Tier Six Civilization. In terms of power and status, they stood at the highest ranks of the universe. Surrender? That was not something they could bring themselves to do, especially when they represented their civilization.

    The Multiverse Emperor''s return was not to rule but to destroy the universe. If they did not resist and allowed him to destroy everything, his power would only grow, making him even more invincible.

    Yama Dharmaraja spoke up, "Everyone, we have reached where we are today because of our civilizations and our universes. Now, the Multiverse Emperor wants to destroy all the universes and refine them into a Time Dao artifact, using billions of living beings as its spirit.

    "The more powerful the refinement materials, the stronger the artifact''s spirit will be. Even if we surrender, it is unlikely for us to survive Young Master Ye is correct; how can we entrust our life and death to someone else?"

    Ruler Qi was about to speak when an elderly man hurried into the hall. He announced, "Ruler Qi, the Timeless Sacred Knights of the Timeless n have been mobilized."

    The Timeless Sacred Knights!

    Upon hearing the elderly man''s words, everyone''s faces changed.

    The Timeless Sacred Knights of the Eternal n were the most powerful army of the Timeless Civilization.

    Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja exchanged nces, both not expecting the Multiverse Emperor to act so quickly.

    Another figure dressed in ck rushed in. He bowed deeply to Ruler Qi and said, "The entire elite force of the Timeless n has mobilized and is heading straight for the Devourer Civilization."

    Another person rushed in and reported, "Ruler Qi, a powerful presence has appeared within our territory¡­"

    Before he could finish, yet another person hurried in, his voice trembling as he said, "Ruler Qi¡­ All of our Devourer Civilization''s defensive arrays have been breached¡­"

 Chapter 1060: Kneel!

    Everyone in the hall was shocked to hear these words. Ruler Qi, who was seated at the helm, slowly stood up and smiled. "Everyone, let''s go meet this Multiverse Emperor."

    With that, she led the group out of the hall.

    In the sky, Ruler Qi and the powerful experts ascended to the clouds. Ahead of them, on a vast sea of clouds, stood a middle-aged man.

    However, he wasn''t the Multiverse Emperor. He was Yongheng Wu, the n Leader of the Timeless n. Two mysterious figures dressed in ck robes stood behind him, and they were exuding an aura so mysterious that their strength and presence couldn''t be discerned at all.

    Seeing that the Multiverse Emperor was absent, Ruler Qi frowned.

    Yongheng Wu nced at both Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja and said calmly, "I must admit, your choice surprises me."

    Yama Dharmaraja smiled and replied, "Some prefer to bend the knee, while others prefer to stand. Isn''t that normal?"

    Yama Dharmaraja''s mockery didn''t anger Yongheng Wu at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "There are some who wish to bend the knee but won''t even get the chance."

    He then turned his gaze to Ye Guan and said, "Weren''t you going to get help? Where is your help?"Ye Guan nced at him and asked nonchntly, "Are you here to chat or fight?"

    Yongheng Wuughed out loud. "Quite bold, aren''t you?"

    With that, he waved his hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Spacetime behind him tore apart, and dozens of golden Great Dao strands, each tens of thousands of meters wide, appeared. Terrifying auras surged forward like a tidal wave. At the same time, the heavens and stars trembled violently, as if the entire universe was undergoing a massive earthquake, shaking the very core of all who witnessed it.

    Soon, tens of thousands of cavalry soldiers, d in thick golden armor, charged forth.

    The Timeless Sacred Knights!

    A devastating and overwhelming aura descended, and it was like mountains were copsing, crushing everything in their path. Space and time churned in their wake.

    The knights were wearing the most powerful battle armor of the Timeless Civilization, forged from cosmic star crystals. Each set of armor housed over a hundred thousand arrays,bining both offense and defense capabilities, and also possessed extraordinary self-repairing abilities.

    Even for the Timeless Civilization, it would take them a millennium to forge just one set of this armor.

    As ten thousand Timeless Sacred Knights charged forth, the entire world shook uncontrobly, and reality itself began to blur and be transparent. Behind these knights, hundreds of thousands of top-tier experts from the Timeless Civilization followed closely.

    Witnessing this scene, both Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja''s expressions turned grim. The Timeless n had mobilized all their elite forces. This was clearly going to be a fight to the death.

    Yama Dharmaraja wasted no time. He shouted angrily, "Where are the Gui Zhe Guards?"

    "Present!"

    Suddenly, countless roars erupted from the space behind him, and spacetime was torn apart. Over ten thousand guards d in ck armor and wielding spears marched out in unison from the rift¡ªthe Gui Zhe Guards!

    The Gui Zhe Guards were the most elite armed force of the Gui Zhe Civilization, a unit formed by recruiting the most powerful people in their universe region.

    In terms of strength, they were in no way inferior to the Timeless Sacred Knights.

    Behind these warriors, countless top-tier experts of the Gui Zhe Civilization emerged as well.

    Ruler Qi smiled and called out, "Where is the Devourer Army?"

    "Present!" Thunderous roars echoed in response. In the next moment, the sky to the left of Ruler Qi split open, and over ten thousand guards d in zing red armor marched out. Each of them had piercing gazes and radiated a terrifying killing intent.

    The Devourer Army was currently the most powerful army of the Devourer Civilization. At the forefront stood a white-robed swordsman who carried a sword box on his back.

    As they advanced, more and more top-tier experts from the Devourer Civilization appeared in the surroundings.

    Though outnumbered two to one, Yongheng Wu showed no sign of fear. Instead, he smiled and said, "So, you''ve brought out all your elites as well?"

    Ruler Qi stared at him and said, "Yongheng Wu, if our three civilizations unite, why would we be afraid of the Multiverse Emperor?"

    Yongheng Wu shook his head, a look of pity in his eyes. "You are ignorant."

    Ruler Qi frowned.

    Yongheng Wu then turned his gaze to Ye Guan and said, "Where are your people? To be honest, I''m more interested in who your backing is."

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and replied, "Thest person to say that was the High Priest of the Great Sorcerer n. I think the weeds should have grown out of his grave by now."

    "Haha!" Yongheng Wuughed heartily. Then, he said, "I really like your calm and arrogant attitude. But that makes it all the more enjoyable. Watching your arrogance turn into despair will be very satisfyingter on."

    Yama Dharmaraja chuckled and said, "Yongheng Wu, as I recall, you''ve never been one for idle chatter. Why are you so talkative today?"

    Yongheng Wu merely smiled. "Let''s see if you can still speak so boldly in a little while."

    "Charge!" Yama Dharmarajamanded, his eyes narrowing.

    The battlemenced. The guards of the Gui Zhe Civilization behind him prepared to strike, but just as they were about to charge out, an invisible pressure descended from the heavens, enveloping everyone.

    The expressions of Yama Dharmaraja and the others changed instantly.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In the distance, spacetime suddenly tore apart, and a middle-aged man slowly emerged. He was dressed in a simple white-colored robe, with thick eyebrows and a deep, prating gaze.

    It was the Multiverse Emperor!

    As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere grew tense. Yongheng Wu immediately bowed deeply in reverence, and the Timeless nsmen behind him followed suit, paying their respects.

    Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja''s gazes turned serious, for they could not tell just how powerful the Multiverse Emperor was. His strength was imperceptible.

    The Multiverse Emperor nced briefly at Ye Guan, then turned his gaze to both of them and said, "You are not my match. Don''t waste your time. Summon the Ancestors of your civilizations directly."

    Yama Dharmaraja and Ruler Qi exchanged a look. Without hesitation, both raised their palms, sending beams of light shooting into the sky. The next moment, two terrifying auras emerged from those beams of light.

    To the left appeared an elderly man dressed in white. He looked frail but had an extremely sharp gaze. As soon as he appeared, those from the Devourer Civilization hurriedly bowed in respect. He was Gu Xiu, the founding ancestor of the Devourer Civilization.

    A middle-aged man in a ck robe stood on his right. He was tall and stood ramrod straight; his piercing eyes seemed capable of seeing into one''s soul. He was Gui Yuqi, the Founding Ancestor of the Gui Zhe Civilization.

    The people from the Gui Zhe Civilization bowed respectfully upon seeing Gui Yuqi; Yama Dharmaraja did the same. However, both Gui Yuqi and Gu Xiu ignored their people and looked down at the Multiverse Emperor.

    To everyone''s horror, they bowed deeply to him and said, "Greetings, Master."

    Everyone froze in disbelief. Yama Dharmaraja and Ruler Qi''s eyes widened in astonishment, their faces filled with utter incredulity at the scene unfolding before them.

    <em>"Master"? The founding ancestors of the Gui Zhe and Devourer Civilizations were disciples of the Multiverse Emperor? What''s happening?</em>

    "Little Gui, Little Gu, who would have thought that we''d meet again like this¡­" The Multiverse Emperorughed. He then nced at Yama Dharmaraja, Ruler Qi, and the others in the distance and said, "It seems your descendants have decided to join forces today to oppose me."

    Gui Yuqi and Gu Xiu''s expressions changed instantly. Gu Xiu quickly turned toward the people from the Devourer Civilization and shouted, "Kneel!"

    Those words left them dumbfounded. They hesitated, unsure of what to do, and looked at Ruler Qi for guidance. Her face darkened, for even she had not expected her founding ancestor to be a disciple of the Multiverse Emperor.

    Seeing the cultivators of the Devourer Civilization all looking at Ruler Qi, Gu Xiu''s gaze gradually turned cold. He red at Ruler Qi and said, "Kneel now, and you might still have a chance to live."

    "I surrender!" One of the Devourer Civilization cultivators rushed forward and immediately knelt down.

    Soon, more and more people joined in, kneeling one after another. If even their civilization''s founder was a disciple of the Multiverse Emperor, how could they fight this battle? It would be a suicide mission.

    In no time at all, apart from Ruler Qi and the white-robed swordsman, Bai Xiang, the Devourer Civilization elites had knelt down.

    Complete submission.

    Gu Xiu''s eyes, cold as ice, remained fixed on Ruler Qi.

    On the other side, before Gui Yuqi could even speak, the elites of the Gui Zhe Civilization had already hurried to kneel before him, shouting, "Greetings, Ancestor!"

    Originally, they were hopeful. After all, in their minds, if the two civilizations united, they could stand a chance fighting against the Multiverse Emperor. It would be a two-against-one battle, and with their founding ancestors on their side, they were in an advantageous position.

    After learning that their ancestors were disciples of the Multiverse Emperor, however, their hope turned to despair. They simply could not see how they could win this. It was better to surrender right now.

    When the rogue cultivators saw that, they also chose to surrender.

    In the end, only three remained on Ye Guan''s side¡ªRuler Qi, Yama Dharmaraja, and Bai Xiang.

    Ruler Qi nced sideways at Ye Guan and said, "We can''t win this."

    After saying that, she began walking toward the Multiverse Emperor and his forces with Bai Xiang. After taking a few steps, she turned her head to look at Ye Guan.

    Ye Guan smiled faintly at her and said, "I understand."

    Ruler Qi stared at him and extended her hand, saying, "Come with us."

    However, Ye Guan shook his head.

    A trace of regret shed in her eyes, but she said nothing more. She withdrew her hand and led Bai Xiang to stand behind the Multiverse Emperor.

    They had different paths and different destinies. Although she admired this young swordsman, for her, nothing was more important than survival and the pursuit of the Dao. Everything else was insignificant.

    Ye Guan turned to look at Yama Dharmaraja and smiled, saying, "Senior Yama, I understand if you want to switch sides."

    Yama Dharmaraja was silent for a moment before he apologized, "Young Master Ye, I''m sorry."

    Then, he slowly walked toward the Multiverse Emperor in the distance.

    He knew that thedy in the in skirt was extremely powerful, but upon realizing that the founders of their civilizations were disciples of the Multiverse Emperor, he couldn''t see how they could fight against the Multiverse Emperor.

    Staying on Ye Guan''s side was a foolish idea. It would be foolish to pursue something that one knew was impossible to achieve. A wise person knew how to adapt. Survival had to take precedence over anything else.

    Ye Guan was left all by himself.

    The Multiverse Emperor looked at him and asked, "How about this? If you''re willing to kneel, I''ll give you a chance to live. The choice is yours."

    Ye Guanughed out loud. "I prefer to stand."

    The Multiverse Emperor was not surprised, and he smiled. "Such spirit. Very well. In that case, you may strike first."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Just then, ady suddenly appeared in front of Ye Guan.

    She was none other than Fu Wu.

    "I''ll handle this battle," Fu Wu remarked. With a sword in hand, she walked slowly toward the Multiverse Emperor and his forces.

    She was dressed in a long white dress; she was alone with nothing but a sword in hand, and she was about to face an army of millions.

 Chapter 1061: Invincible Sword

    Time to fight!

    There was no trace in Fu Wu''s eyes as she charged toward the millions of cultivators with the Qingxuan Sword.

    The Multiverse Emperor nced at her and said, "Since she ising at us alone, it would be disgraceful of us to gang up on her. Anyone wants to kill her?"

    "I will." The Commander of the Timeless Sacred Knights rode out on his warhorse without hesitation. With a swift leap, his horse shot forward like a bolt of lightning.

    In the distance, Fu Wu unsheathed her sword and then resheathed it just as quickly. In that instant, she had moved several dozen meters past the Commander. He continued galloping, but his head was already gone.

    He was killed in an instant!

    Everyone was shocked. Thisdy was stronger than they initially thought.

    Yongheng Wu, Ruler Qi, and Yama Dharmaraja''s gazes were fixed on the Qingxuan Sword, and their expressions turned grim. Yongheng Wu, in particr, knew the fearsome power of the Commander''s golden armor. With that armor, he was strong enough to fight five cultivators of his level at once. Yet, it was as fragile as paper before Fu Wu''s sword.

    After killing the Commander with one strike, she looked at the Multiverse Emperor and the others. The Multiverse Emperorughed and asked, "Is there anyone else willing to go against this youngdy? Whoever kills her can take that sword of hers.""I will." A ck-robed elder stepped out from behind Yongheng Wu.

    Upon seeing this ck-robed elder, Yama Dharmaraja and Ruler Qi were both slightly shocked. This elder was no ordinary figure. He was Yongheng Xing, a former Grand Elder of the Timeless n and one of the top three most powerful cultivators in the Timeless Civilization.

    He stepped forward and fixed his gaze on Fu Wu. Without wasting any words, he raised his right hand. The spacetime around him and Fu Wu began to erode, disintegrating bit by bit.

    Fu Wu then vanished from sight.

    The sharp sound of a sword reverberated through the air!

    Sensing somethinging toward him, Yongheng Xing''s eyes narrowed. The next instant, spacetime shattered and imploded around him, and a sword appeared suddenly, directly aimed at his forehead.

    Yongheng Xing clenched his right hand, unleashing a ck energy beam that surged forth from within him. However, it shattered the moment it touched Fu Wu''s sword. He was forced to retreat thousands of meters. When he finally came to a stop, his right hand raised high. He then forcefully mmed it downward,manding, "Die."

    Above Fu Wu, the sky split open, and a massive hand descended from the heavens, crashing down with tremendous force. The shockwaves rippled throughout the universe, causing the entire gxy to tremble violently.

    Without even lifting her head, Fu Wu casually swung her sword.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    The massive hand was shattered instantly.

    Upon witnessing this scene, Yongheng Xing''s eyes narrowed sharply. Only now did he realize he had severely underestimated not only the sword in Fu Wu''s hand but also her own strength.

    In the distance, Ye Guan observed the disy with a sense of admiration, murmuring softly to himself, "My swordsmanship is far from Sister Fu''s level."

    Although wielding the Qingxuan Sword greatly boosted his strength, it couldn''t elevate him to Fu Wu''s level of mastery over the sword. He was truly convinced that with the Qingxuan Sword, Fu Wu couldpletely overpower Jing Chu.

    Just then, Fu Wu suddenly vanished from her spot.

    Yongheng Xing, standing far away, felt a chill. Then, a sword appeared instantly before him. Panicking, he summoned a sturdy ck shield to defend himself.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    With just one strike, the ck shield was shattered to dust, and Yongheng Xing was knocked backward by thousands of meters. When he halted, his physical body exploded, sttering blood everywhere, leaving only his soul intact.

    Yet, before he could catch his breath, another sword strike was already hurtling toward him. His eyes narrowed, and he desperately shouted, "n Leader, save me¡­"

    He could feel Death staring at him, and he knew that there was no way he could withstand the attack. Although calling for help was humiliating, it was nothingpared to losing his life.

    Yongheng Wu disappeared.

    In the distance, Fu Wu stopped and spun around, unleashing a powerful sword strike. The strike forced Yongheng Wu back several thousand meters, but Fu Wu herself was also driven nearly ten thousand meters away.

    Coincidentally, she ended up retreating directly toward Yongheng Xing''s position. As she moved, a single sweep of sword light pierced through him, and the Qingxuan Sword instantly absorbed his soul.

    The Qingxuan Sword quivered slightly, emitting a resonant hum.

    Yongheng Wu''s face turned grim as he took in the scene, especially upon seeing Yongheng Xing in in one strike. He looked both angry and astonished as blood dripped from his right hand. Fu Wu''s attack had wounded him!

    The Multiverse Emperor nced at the Qingxuan Sword and chuckled, "Anyone else want to challenge the youngdy''s sword?"

    Everyone around him exchanged uneasy looks, but no one dared to step forward. None of them were foolish, as they could see how formidable Fu Wu''s sword was. Three strikes were all it took to kill Yongheng Xing. It was almost unbelievable.

    Just then, Yongheng Wu vanished, and in an instant, a terrifying aura swept forward like a flood, rushing straight toward Fu Wu.

    Her eyes slowly closed. In her hand, the Qingxuan Sword trembled slightly.

    After a moment of silence, a piercing sword hum echoed throughout the heavens and earth.

    A single sh of sword light erupted.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    A figure could be seen being thrown back for nearly ten thousand meters before finallying to a stop. It was Yongheng Wu. The moment he halted, the boundless space behind him shattered into a deep, unfathomable abyss.

    Silence fell over the battlefield. Even a pin drop could be heard.

    One sword strike had managed to suppress Yongheng Wu. It was unbelievable.

    Even Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja were taken aback. They knew that Yongheng Wu was in the Transcendent Immortal Realm, which made him one of the most powerful figures in a Tier Six Civilization. In contrast, this female swordsman was only from a Tier Five Civilization. Even if she was the strongest in her civilization, it should have been impossible for her to contend with someone like Yongheng Wu.

    Yama Dharmaraja spoke in a low voice, "It''s the sword."

    Ruler Qi looked at the Qingxuan Sword, which was vibrating intensely in Fu Wu''s hand, and murmured in disbelief, "It''s just a sword. Could it really allow her to fight against a civilization one tier above her own?"

    Yama Dharmaraja nced at Ye Guan with aplicated expression in his eyes. "There are those behind him who are even stronger."

    He sighed deeply. Thatdy in the in skirt filled him with utter despair. But he knew he had no other choice. The moment he saw his civilization''s founder bow before the Multiverse Emperor, hisst shred of hope was shattered.

    He knew then that the strength of the Multiverse Emperor was beyondprehension. He understood all too well how powerful his founding ancestor was, a creator of a Tier Six Civilization. And yet, he was merely a disciple of the Multiverse Emperor¡­

    Although in Skirt Destiny was undeniably powerful, he doubted that even she could rival the Multiverse Emperor.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    <em>Bam!</em>

    A powerful aura suddenly erupted.

    "Timeless Sacred Spear!" Someone yelled.

    Everyone turned to look at Yongheng Wu. In his hands appeared a golden spear, radiant as if forged from pure gold, gleaming brilliantly. Streams of light gently swirled around its shaft, and golden mes rushed out from the spear tip. It was the Timeless Sacred Spear!

    The most prized artifact of the Timeless Civilization, renowned across the multiverse as one of the top three divine treasures. The moment the spear appeared, Yongheng Wu''s aura underwent a huge transformation.

    Yongheng Wu stared coldly at Fu Wu. "Again."

    His voice boomed like thunder. As soon as the words fell, he vanished from his spot, reappearing as a massive golden beam that streaked across the field, aiming to annihte everything in its path.

    Facing his full-force assault, Fu Wu''s expression remained calm. As the golden beam drew near, she simply thrust her sword forward. It was a single, straightforward strike, yet it managed to shatter the golden beam instantly. Waves of terrifying energy burst from their battle, surging toward the Multiverse Emperor and the others like tidal waves.

    The Multiverse Emperor looked amused, and with a gentle wave of his hand, these waves of energy vanished without a trace.

    Seeing this, Ruler Qi, Yama Dharmaraja, and the other powerful figures were filled with awe. As the onlookers cast their gazes back upon the Multiverse Emperor, a deep sense of reverence filled their eyes.

    Then, a shocked voice suddenly cried out, "The Timeless Sacred Spear¡­ it cracked."

    All eyes shifted back to Yongheng Wu. As they took in the sight, everyone stood in stunned silence. The Timeless Sacred Spear had actually cracked.

    The cultivators from the Timeless Civilization were in disbelief. The Timeless Sacred Spear was their civilization''s most divine weapon, yet it had cracked so easily.

    Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja exchanged nces, shock clearly written in their eyes. They hadn''t expected the Timeless Sacred Spear to be inferior to the sword in Fu Wu''s hand. Just one strike had cracked it open! It was simply unbelievable!

    Yongheng Wu stood frozen, staring at the cracked spear in his hand,pletely at a loss. <em>My divine spear was damaged just like that?</em>

    Slowly, he looked up at the Qingxuan Sword, his eyes filled with a deep unease.

    Just then, the Qingxuan Sword trembled, emitting a resonant sword hum.

    Rage flickered in Yongheng Wu''s eyes as he tightened his grip on the Timeless Sacred Spear and got ready to fight once more. However, the spear shuddered violently, broke free from his grasp, and shot through the air as a ray of golden light,ing to a halt before Ye Guan.

    It trembled before Ye Guan, seemingly begging to be spared.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, and even Ye Guan froze in pure disbelief.

 Chapter 1062: Omnipotent God

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Omnipotent God</h4>

    The Timeless Sacred Spear was begging to be spared?

    The Timeless Civilization''s strong members went mad as they witnessed the scene before them.

    <i>This was the supreme artifact of their civilization! And now, in front of all the members of the Timeless Civilization, it chose to surrender? What was going on?</i>

    At this moment, Yongheng Wu also snapped back to reality. His expression darkened as if he were mourning.

    The Timeless Sacred Spear chose to surrender!

    He could have never seen thising.

    Enraged, Yongheng Wu suddenly let out a furious roar and threw a punch at Ye Guan, but in the next instant, a sword light swiftly intercepted him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Yongheng Wu was immediately forced back several thousand meters.

    The one who had acted was none other than Fu Wu.

    Standing in front of Ye Guan, Fu Wu held a long sword. Dressed in pure white, she looked like a fairy.

    Yongheng Wu red at Fu Wu, a long sword wound visible on his right arm, with blood slowly seeping from it.

    His body was no ordinary flesh, but before this sword, it was as fragile as tofu.

    Just then, Ye Guan suddenly reached out and gripped the Timeless Sacred Spear.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A golden light instantly enveloped Ye Guan.

    It was willingly recognizing him as its master!

    Seeing this, the members of the Timeless Civilization grew even more ashen-faced.

    The supreme artifact of their civilization was openly acknowledging an outsider as its master in front of them...

    <i>What a disgrace!</i>

    At that moment, Ye Guan looked at Yongheng Wu with sincere eyes, "You don''t have a weapon, which seems unfair. Why don''t I lend you this spear?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded. "..."

    Killing someone is one thing, but this was pure humiliation.

    The Timeless Civilization''s members shot sharp res at Ye Guan, and if looks could kill, he would be dead a million times over.

    Yongheng Wu stared at Ye Guan and took a step forward. "Kill him!"

    Kill!

    As soon as he said this, over ten thousand members of the Timeless Sacred Knights charged forward like bolts of lightning, aiming directly at Ye Guan and Fu Wu.

    A brawl!

    After a few exchanges with Fu Wu, he realized that in a one-on-one duel, he was no match for this female swordsman.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    That divine sword was terrifying, and her profound mastery of swordsmanship made it impossible to win in a duel.

    So, he decisively opted for a group assault.

    The Timeless Sacred Knights were well-trained, and as they charged at Ye Guan and Fu Wu, a terrifying aura surged toward them even before they arrived.

    A cold glint shed in Fu Wu''s eyes, and she suddenly dashed forward. In an instant, a formidable sword intent erupted from her, and as it merged with the Qingxuan Sword, she gave it a mighty swing.

    <i>Swish...</i>

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Timeless Sacred Knights'' heads were sent flying!

    Before those heads could even hit the ground, another sword light shed, splitting the orderly cavalry formation open, and hundreds more heads flew skyward in an instant.

    In just a few breaths, Fu Wu cut through the entire group of Timeless Sacred Knights, leaving nearly three thousand corpses in her wake.

    Seeing this, the surrounding experts were all stunned.

    What terrifying power!

    After tearing through the Timeless Sacred Knights, Fu Wu didn¡¯t stop. She turned and continued her onught, moving with lightning speed. Sword light shed as more heads flew into the air.

    It was a massacre!

    The Gold Heavy Armor that the Timeless Civilization took pride in was like paper before Fu Wu and the Qingxuan Sword, shattering upon contact.

    Seeing the battlefield littered with Timeless Sacred Knights¡¯ corpses, Yongheng Wu¡¯s face turned pale as paper, and he was shaken to his core.

    At that moment, Fu Wu had already in hundreds more of the knights...

    Not far away, Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja were both equally stunned. Fu Wu¡¯s strength had far exceeded their expectations.

    Was she really from a Tier Five civilization?

    Gui Yuqi and Gu Xiu were also astonished, never imagining the female swordsman before them could be so powerful.

    Ye Guan, too, was somewhat surprised. He knew the Qingxuan Sword would make Fu Wu stronger, but he hadn¡¯t expected her strength to reach this level.

    She was killing without restraint!

    The calmest in the crowd was the Multiverse Emperor, whose serene smile remained unchanged from beginning to end.

    Meanwhile, Fu Wu had in over a thousand of the Timeless Sacred Knights.

    In less than half a moment, she had cut down half of the knights.

    Yongheng Wu hastily ordered, "Retreat! Fall back!"

    He knew that if the fight continued, the female swordsman before him could wipe out the entire Timeless Sacred Knights.

    These were the elite of the Timeless Civilization and could not be sacrificed needlessly.

    With his order, the remaining Timeless Sacred Knights quickly retreated behind the Multiverse Emperor.

    Yongheng Wu nced at the Multiverse Emperor from a distance, feeling somewhat resentful. He knew that if the Emperor had intervened, he wouldn¡¯t have lost so many of the Timeless Sacred Knights. After all, he had personally nurtured them, and now half were lost in a single encounter. His heart bled.

    But he dared not show the slightest sign of anger.

    He also didn¡¯t dare to challenge Fu Wu again and quietly stepped aside.

    From the start, the Timeless Civilization should never have taken the lead in this conflict. Not only had they lost lives, but they had also lost the Timeless Sacred Spear.

    What a disaster.

    As Yongheng Wu retreated, the Multiverse Emperor chuckled, "Is there anyone else who would like to duel thisdy swordsman?"

    With that, he looked toward Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja.

    Seeing his gaze, Yama Dharmaraja and Ruler Qi''s expressions darkened.

    They understood that he wanted them to make a pledge of loyalty.

    At that moment, a swordsman in white by Ruler Qi¡¯s side stepped forward.

    Ruler Qi quickly spoke, "Bai Xiang..."

    Bai Xiang turned to Ruler Qi. "I wish to duel her."

    With that, he walked toward Fu Wu, ncing at the Qingxuan Sword in her hand. "External objects are still external, they are not the true way."

    He pointed his fingers forward.

    Buzz!

    A sword¡¯s hum suddenly echoed through the air, and the next moment, the sword case on his back trembled. A flying sword shot skyward before shing straight down.

    The speed of this strike was incredible, and many hadn¡¯t even reacted before the sword was upon Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu raised her sword with a single swing.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The flying sword shattered instantly.

    In the next moment, Fu Wu was already in front of Bai Xiang. He quickly tapped his sword case, releasing thousands of sword lights that shed toward her.

    Yet, as soon as they touched Fu Wu¡¯s Qingxuan Sword, the thousands of sword lights disintegrated instantly.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Before they had fully dissipated, Fu Wu appeared a hundred meters behind Bai Xiang.

    Behind her, Bai Xiang''s eyes were wide open, his mouth opened as if to speak, but in the next instant, his head fell from his shoulders, blood spurting out.

    A one-hit kill!

    Silence filled the area.

    Fu Wu gently waved the Qingxuan Sword in her hand, then turned back to Ye Guan without a word. She looked toward the group of elites, her eyes as calm as water.

    The other civilization''s experts looked at Fu Wu, and their eyes now held a new respect.

    At this moment, they no longer dared underestimate the female swordsman from a Tier Five civilization.

    The Multiverse Emperor suddenly chuckled, "This youngdy is from a Tier Five civilization, yet none in a Tier Six civilization dare face her?"

    His words made the faces of the civilization experts flush with embarrassment.

    At that moment, Gu Xiu, the ancestor of the Devourer Civilization, slowly stepped forward, "Then let me experience this youngdy¡¯s sword."

    "Wait!"

    The Multiverse Emperor interrupted.

    Gu Xiu turned to look at him. Multiverse Emperor smiled, "Her sword counters souls. If you fight in this form, you won¡¯t stand a chance."

    Gu Xiu''s face darkened.

    The Multiverse Emperor then opened his palm, gesturing toward Gu Xiu.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In an instant, a tear appeared in the space above Gu Xiu, and a mysterious force descended straight into his soul.

    As everyone watched in bewilderment, Gu Xiu¡¯s physical form began to regenerate bit by bit.

    Seeing this, the gathered experts were stunned.

    Reconstructing his body?

    In a short while, Gu Xiu¡¯s body was fully restored.

    He clenched his fists, and an overwhelming force filled the area, making it hard to breathe.

    Gui Yuqi trembled and said, "This is the legendary temporal energy...Temporal Reconstitution."

    Temporal Reconstitution?

    Yama Dharmaraja and the others were puzzled, but seeing Gui Yuqi¡¯s shocked expression, they knew it must be an immensely powerful form.

    Hearing Gui Yuqi¡¯s words, Gu Xiu was also astounded.

    A body reconstituted by temporal energy is effectively a Temporal Body, and in the entire Tier Six civilization, this is the second-ranked supreme physique.

    Throughout the history of the Multiverse, fewer than five individuals have possessed this unique body.

    And now, his master had simply created a Temporal Body for him with a wave of his hand.

    Incredible and horrifying!

    At that moment, Gu Xiu felt that his master was as unfathomable and as profound as the vast expanse.

    Gu Xiu and Gui Yuqi looked at the Multiverse Emperor as if he were a god¡ªan omnipotent god.

    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Gu Xiu gave a deep bow to the Multiverse Emperor, and then he turned to look at Fu Wu in the distance. ncing at the sword in Fu Wu''s hand, he smiled lightly and said, "I¡¯ll let you take the first strike."

 Chapter 1063: Reversing Death

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Reversing Death</h4>

    Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Ye Guan''s expression turned odd.

    The Multiverse Emperor suddenly chuckled and said, "Little Xiu, her sword is interesting. Don''t be careless."

    Gu Xiu quickly nodded. "I hear and obey, Master."

    As soon as Gu Xiu''s words fell, Fu Wu vanished. A sh of sword light appeared, and it was already in front of him.

    Confronting this lightning-fast strike, Gu Xiu didn''t retreat but instead advanced, throwing a punch. With the punch, countless rays of white light surged forth.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A burst of sword and white light exploded suddenly, and the powerful shockwave forced both of them to retreat repeatedly.

    As soon as Fu Wu stopped, the next moment, she shot forward again like an arrow released from a bow.

    Sword light shone across the sky!

    In the distance, Gu Xiu''s gaze was fierce. His right hand had a deep sword wound, and blood flowed continuously from it. Thanks to his special fleshly body, his wound was healing rapidly. Still, he was shocked, for he hadn''t expected that his Temporal Body actually couldn''t withstand the sword.

    <i>What kind of sword is that?</i>

    Before he could even make any guesses, he was forced to snap back to reality, as Fu Wu was already upon him.

    Gu Xiu roared, and his aura surged. He extended his right hand, clenching it tightly and then twisting it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A strange vortex of time and space suddenly appeared around his fist.

    Across the sky, mysterious forces spread like a web, instantly binding Fu Wu in ce. But the next moment, with a sweep of her sword, everything shattered and vanished. She shuddered, directly striking at Gu Xiu with her sword.

    A sword to break all techniques!

    Gu Xiu was terrified. Thankfully, his response was swift. His body shuddered, and he retreated a full ten thousand meters. But in the next instant, the sword appeared before him again, its light shing like lightning, chilling him to the core.

    He still didn''t dare take this strike head-on and retreated again, putting distance between himself and Fu Wu.

    As Fu Wu''s sword missed, she didn''t pause. Her figure trembled, transforming into another sh of sword light, charging at Gu Xiu once more.

    She moved incredibly fast, so fast that most onlookers could only see the sword light, not her actual figure.

    Seeing Fu Wu''s oing sword strike, Gu Xiu''s expression became exceedingly grim. At this moment, his mind was in turmoil because he realized that none of his techniques or powers could match this female swordsman before him.

    This female swordsman could break all techniques with a single sword!

    Gu Xiu retreated again...

    Seeing this, the faces of the surrounding powerful beings from various civilizations grew somber.

    Though Gu Xiu was not currently in his original body, after being resurrected by the Multiverse Emperor, his strength should still be at sixty or seventy percent of his peak¡ªbearing the Temporal Body. Yet, they hadn''t expected him to be so suppressed.

    Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja were both staring at the Qingxuan Sword in Fu Wu''s hand, and their expressions became graver than ever.

    They hadn''t underestimated the Qingxuan Sword, but they had vastly underestimated it.

    The terror of this sword had surpassed their expectations, and a hint of unease stirred deep within them.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Just then, a loud st sounded nearby. Amidst the sound, a figure flew backward repeatedly.

    The figure belonged to none other than Gu Xiu.

    Nowpletely suppressed, Gu Xiu didn''t dare take Fu Wu''s sword head-on. He could only retreat constantly, evading her de.

    Who was stronger and who was weaker was clear as day.

    The faces of the elites from the Devourer Civilization turned grim. They hadn''t expected their civilization''s founding ancestor to be beaten so badly. This ancestor was weaker than they thought.

    The Multiverse Emperor kept his calm andposed smile. As he watched Gu Xiu being thoroughly suppressed, he made no move to intervene.

    On the other side, Ye Guan watched Fu Wu wield the Qingxuan Sword in the distance, his heartplicated. "Master Pagoda, the Qingxuan Sword with me... we might not bepatible."

    Little Pagoda said, "You''re wrong."

    Thinking that Master Pagoda wasforting him, Ye Guan quickly asked, "What do you mean?"

    "It''s not ''might.'' You two are indeed ipatible!"

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Little Pagoda continued, "Actually, I don''t like talking about depending on others. But I do feel it''s worth mentioning. First of all, this sword was forged by your aunt for your father.

    "The sword is now yours, but you should know that Little Soul has never truly acknowledged you as her master. She simply sees you as family, or rather, as a child. Do you understand what I mean?"

    After a moment''s silence, Ye Guan softly replied, "I should have my own sword, a sword that grows with me. When I''m weak, it''s weak. When I''m strong, it''s strong."

    Little Pagoda smiled. "Yes. However, if you could gain Little Soul''s willing recognition and submission, then she could also be your sword, but this is exceedingly difficult, as even Fu Wu couldn''t gain her approval.

    "You also have to understand that she was forged by the most invincible person in this world and has fought life-and-death battles with your father countless times. Your father is more or less invincible now, and under these circumstances, she''s not going to look favorably on anyone else."

    "Actually, you''re the same way, aren''t you?"

    Little Pagoda remained silent.

    "Master Pagoda, you rose with my grandfather. He''s different from my father and me. He fought his way through with real strength. In the mundane world, he''d be a true self-made sess, whereas my father and I have inherited the family legacy.

    "If my father and I weren''t Grandpa''s family, no matter how talented we are, we wouldn''t catch your eye, would we?"

    Little Pagodaughed, "I never thought about it that way. All I know is that we''re family. And since we''re family, those trivial issues don''t exist. Even if you and your father were utterly talentless, you''d still be family to me. No matter how talented outsiders might be, they''d still be just that¡ªoutsiders."

    Ye Guanughed.

    Family!

    He couldn''t deny that he truly felt fortunate at this moment. It was all because both the Yang Family and his father''s group of friends had treated him very well.

    Ye Guan looked into the distance and softly said, "Compared to my father and grandfather, I''ve hardly suffered. Even when I encounter difficulties, the Yang family and the Ye family are there to back me up...Master Pagoda, if they gang up on uster, let''s blow ourselves up together!"

    "Can you not drag me into things like that?"

    Ye Guanughed, but his gaze became resolute...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just then, a loud explosion echoed from afar. A sword light burst forth, and the struggling Gu Xiu was directly flung backward. When he stopped, his Temporal Body had cracked open.

    He was utterly helpless.

    When Gu Xiu stopped, his face was dark, but he was mostly filled with dread. He realized that his body, crafted through the maniption of time, had been effectively destroyed.

    Not even the Temporal Body could withstand thisdy''s sword!

    He wanted to retreat now¡ªhe had to retreat, or he would be annihted.

    Gu Xiu turned to look at the Multiverse Emperor beside him.

    Seeing Gu Xiu''s gaze, the Multiverse Emperor slightly shook his head. "I told you before, don''t waste time on shy things. Pure strength is the core, yet you didn''t listen. Now you know what I was talking about, right?"

    Gu Xiu quickly epted the rebuke, bowing respectfully, "Indeed, you were correct, Master."

    The Multiverse Emperor chuckled, asking, "Anyone else interested in a match with this youngdy?"

    There was dead silence.

    Their civilization''s ancestor ended up getting beaten up like a dog, so who would dare to step forward?

    The Multiverse Emperor smiled. "Ah Fu, why don''t you exchange a few moves with this youngdy?"

    Ah Fu?

    Just as everyone was puzzled, the spacetime beside the Multiverse Emperor was torn open, and a burly middle-aged man slowly stepped out.

    The middle-aged man was bald, but he had a brawny physique that made him look fierce. The veins bulging all over him only added to his fierce look.

    Once he appeared, his gazended on Fu Wu. The next instant, he shot forward like a cannonball.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A series of sonic booms erupted across the battlefield, shaking the eardrums of many of the powerful beings present.

    Fu Wu''s eyes narrowed. Raising her hand, she shed down with her sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light exploded, and a figure stumbled backward repeatedly.

    However, Fu Wu was actually the one forced to retreat!

    Fu Wu retreated nearly a thousand meters before stopping. Once she stopped, she nced at her right arm, which had gone slightly numb.

    In the distance, Ah Fu also lowered his gaze to look at his fist, which bore a deep sword wound.

    He primarily cultivated his physique and strength, but even his body could not withstand this sword.

    Ah Fu, however, ignored the wound on his hand. He suddenly vanished from his spot.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A world-shattering force suddenly swept through the area, heading straight for Fu Wu.

    In the distance, Fu Wu narrowed her eyes, a sh of killing intent passing through her gaze as she tightly gripped the Qingxuan Sword in her right hand, which trembled with resonance.

    Suddenly, Fu Wuunched forward and thrust out with her sword. The moment the sword struck, a terrifying aura of sword intent filled the entire world.

    The fist and the sword collided.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The powerful force instantly pushed Fu Wu back. However, this time, she didn''t let go of the Qingxuan Sword, which remained lodged firmly in Ah Fu''s fist. As Fu Wu retreated, she extended her fingers and controlled the sword from a distance, shouting, "Kill!"

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    With thatmand, the Qingxuan Sword, still embedded in Ah Fu''s fist, trembled violently and pierced him.

    Ah Fu froze in ce. The next moment, his soul was absorbed by the Qingxuan Sword, leaving nothing behind.

    He was instantly subdued and killed!

    When Ah Fu copsed to the ground, an eerie silence engulfed the battlefield.

    Not far away, Fu Wu spread her palm open, and a ray of sword light shot up from Ah Fu''s body beforending in her hand.

    It was the Qingxuan Sword.

    The Qingxuan Sword trembled nonstop.

    The experts around looked at Fu Wu with fear in their eyes.

    "Not bad, not bad! <i>Hahaha!</i>" The Multiverse Emperorughed, saying, "The sword is impressive, and the wielder is strong. I''m actually a bit impressed."

    With that, he opened his palm and then closed it lightly.

    The world became blurry and illusory.

    Fu Wu''s brows knitted tightly as she held the Qingxuan Sword in front of Ye Guan to protect him from what was toe.

    Just then, a violent tremor ran across the spacetime where Ah Fu had fallen. A mysterious torrent of energy manifested, and to everyone''s shock, the deceased Ah Fu stood up once more.

    He had been revived!

    Time Reversal!

    A deathly silence engulfed both the heavens and the earth.

 Chapter 1064: Giving Back the Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Giving Back the Sword</h4>

    Ye Guan and Fu Wu''s expressions changed drastically at the sight.

    Ye Guan stared at Ah Fu intently, and upon confirming that the other had truly been revived, he was beyond stupefied. <i>He''s really alive. How is this possible? Can he actually bring others back to life?</i>

    Fu Wu''s delicate brows furrowed deeply as well, and a trace of disbelief flickered in her eyes.

    Meanwhile, the experts nearby were now looking at the Multiverse Emperor as if they were staring at an omnipotent god; their eyes brimmed with unmasked fanaticism and reverence.

    Even Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja exchanged a nce filled with shock and relief.

    They were d that they had made the right choice.

    The Multiverse Emperor was invincible.

    Thankfully, they hadn''t chosen to oppose him, or their oue would have been bleak.

    Ruler Qi nced at Ye Guan in the distance, her expressionplicated. She held some goodwill toward Ye Guan, but he had chosen a path leading to death.

    <i>Sigh... </i>Ruler Qi sighed deeply in her heart, feeling a brief sense of pity before it faded. In her eyes, her survival and the Dao took precedence before anything else.

    Unbeknownst to them, there were two figures observing the scene in the shadows; they were none other than the Great Daoist Brush Master and the Boundless Master. They had arrived a while ago but had stayed hidden, merely watching.

    The Boundless Master nced at the Multiverse Emperor and chuckled. "This person has some methods."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled but said nothing.

    The Boundless Master then looked at Ye Guan and Fu Wu, who were not far away. "If he doesn''t call for reinforcements, things might go poorly for him today."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked at Ye Guan, and his gaze carried a hint of inscrutable meaning.

    The Boundless Master suddenly asked, "How is he doing it?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master refocused on the resurrected Ah Fu. "Time Reversal, Spacetime reversal¡ªthis Ah Fu is a version of himself from fifteen minutes ago. The Multiverse Emperor has forcibly reversed time and space using his supreme abilities.

    "Simply put, that Ah Fu is from fifteen minutes ago. Time Reversal alone is actually not that difficult. However, to reverse spacetime and perfectly blend the past and present without conflict... now that is interesting."

    The Boundless Master turned to the Great Daoist Brush Master. "Could you do it?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master quickly shook his head. "No, no, I''m just a useless wretch, terribly weak; I''m not worth mentioning at all."

    The Boundless MasteRwas speechless.

    Upon getting revived, Ah Fu looked around, momentarily confused. <i>Didn''t I die? How am I alive again?</i>

    Realizing something, he quickly looked toward the Multiverse Emperor and respectfully bowed, saying excitedly, "Master..."

    At that moment, he understood why he was revived.

    The Multiverse Emperor smiled. "Step aside."

    Ah Fu quickly stepped back to stand respectfully at a distance, his excitement barely contained.

    The Multiverse Emperor looked toward Fu Wu in the distance, scrutinizing the Qingxuan Sword in her hand. He chuckled. "The sword indeed has some merit, and your Sword Dao is also impressive. That powerful sword intent is top tier even in a Tier Six civilization. But, to me, it''s still far from enough."

    Fu Wu stared at him, saying nothing.

    The Multiverse Emperor smiled. "Though I am not a swordsman, I do admire them. So, I offer you three paths: first, submit to me, and I can help you advance further in your Sword Dao. Second, you can choose to leave. Third, die here. You choose."

    At this moment, Ye Guan suddenly spoke. "Sister Fu."

    Fu Wu turned to look at Ye Guan. Ye Guan smiled. "I didn''t expect things to reach this point. I''m truly sorry. You should leave."

    The reason he''d brought Fu Wu here was because he believed that together with the Devourer Civilization and the Guizhe Civilization, he had a chance against the Multiverse Emperor. However, he hadn''t expected that the ancestral founders of both civilizations would turn out to be disciples of this Emperor.

    And, of course, he hadn''t anticipated the sheer strength of this Emperor, which had far exceeded his expectations.

    But he epted it; after all, life can''t always go as nned¡ªthere are always unforeseen events.

    Fu Wu looked at Ye Guan. "Do you still have any hawthorn candies?"

    Ye Guan nodded. "Yes."

    Fu Wu extended her left hand.

    Ye Guan looked at her for a moment, then took out a string of prepared hawthorn candies and ced it in her hand.

    Fu Wu ced one of them in her mouth. Then, she bit down gently and picked up her sword before walking slowly toward the Multiverse Emperor.

    Ye Guan suddenly called out again. "Sister Fu."

    Fu Wu stopped but did not turn around.

    Ye Guan said seriously, "There''s no need. You don''t owe me anything."

    Fu Wu turned to look at him and smiled. "I owe you two lives."

    With that, she turned and continued toward the Multiverse Emperor.

    Ye Guan wanted to say something, but Fu Wu suddenly vanished from her spot.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A terrifying sword intent swept across the battlefield.

    A sword appeared above the Multiverse Emperor, and it shed down.

    Facing Fu Wu''s sword, the Multiverse Emperor''s expression didn''t change at all. He raised his hand and waved lightly.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The sword light shattered instantly, and Fu Wu was pushed back tens of thousands of meters. Just as she stopped, blood trickled from the corner of her mouth.

    Seeing this, the powerful figures from various civilizations collectively sighed in relief.

    If even the Multiverse Emperor couldn''t defeat this woman, they would truly be doomed.

    Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja both rxed. They had feared that the Multiverse Emperor''s strength was exaggerated, but now it seemed he was indeed as powerful as imed.

    In the distance, Fu Wu wiped the blood from her lips, then suddenly disappeared from where she stood.

    A radiant sword light erupted!

    In the distance, the Multiverse Emperor extended his right hand once more, pressing down lightly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light disintegrated instantly.

    In a sh, Fu Wu was forced back again, this time by nearly twenty thousand meters. Just as she halted, blood welled up from her mouth once again.

    Seeing this, Ye Guan''s face changed drastically. He was just about to stop her when Fu Wu once again disappeared.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A sword cry echoed through the sky, followed by a sword light that appeared above Multiverse Emperor, shing down fiercely.

    This sword was far more powerful in both momentum and intent than the previous two. Yet, the Multiverse Emperor still waved his hand lightly.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The sword light shattered instantly, and Fu Wu was thrown back again. This time, she retreated nearly thirty thousand meters, and as she stopped, the space behind her copsed.

    Blood trickled from her mouth, stark against her face.

    Fixing her gaze on the Multiverse Emperor, Fu Wu said nothing. Her fleshly body suddenly ignited.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Her aura surged.

    Ye Guan cried out in rm, "Sister Fu..."

    Fu Wu closed her eyes slowly. "I owe you...and I owe the Tianxing Civilization..."

    As she spoke, she transformed into a beam of sword light, charging forward.

    In the distance, the Multiverse Emperor''s expression remained calm. He extended his right hand again and lightly pressed forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword light shattered instantly. The overwhelming force struck Fu Wu, who was now burning her body, sending her flying back once again.

    Complete suppression!

    Witnessing this, the powerful beings from various civilizations erupted into cheers.

    Ruler Qi looked at Ye Guan and the retreating Fu Wu, her eyes flickering withplex emotions. Often, choices are crucial.

    No matter how talented or hardworking you are, if you make the wrong choice at a critical moment, everything bes meaningless.

    Yama Dharmaraja, too, felt a mix of emotions, though primarily relief. The strength of the Multiverse Emperor had far exceeded his expectations, and even now, he couldn''t discern the Multiverse Emperor''s upper limits.

    This was a power beyond the scope of Tier Six civilizations.

    He was a true top-tier expert.

    Fu Wu steadied herself and held her sword vertically in front of her be.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The next moment¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Her soul erupted into mes as well, and her aura skyrocketed once more.

    She fixed her gaze on the distant Multiverse Emperor, her eyes free of any hint of fear. In the next moment, she transformed into a beam of sword light and disappeared.

    The sword light shed. Many of those present barely saw it before it reached the Multiverse Emperor.

    However, the terrifying sword was stopped between two of the Multiverse Emperor''s fingers.

    The battlefield fell deathly still.

    The Multiverse Emperor looked at the burning Fu Wu and smiled. "I told you, it''s still not enough."

    With that, he exerted a bit of pressure with his fingers.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Fu Wu, along with her sword, was thrown tens of thousands of meters back. Just as she stopped, her figure began to be blurry.

    Multiverse Emperor looked at his fingers, where there was a shallow sword scratch. He chuckled, then looked at Fu Wu. "It is indeed a fine sword."

    Fu Wu looked at the Qingxuan Sword in front of her and smiled faintly. "You''re very strong. I''ve seen the strongest swords, but sadly, you are neither my sword nor my Dao. But you''ve shown me a stronger Sword Dao, so thank you..."

    With that, she let go of the Qingxuan Sword. The sword trembled slightly and returned to Ye Guan.

    Everyone was confused by Fu Wu''s intentions.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    At that moment, a terrifying sword intent erupted from within Fu Wu, shooting up into the sky. The immense sword intent spread out across the heavens like tidal waves, suffocating everyone under its weight like towering mountains.

    A breakthrough!

    Seeing this, the hidden Great Daoist Brush Master''s eyes shed with admiration. "Holding one of the world''s most supreme swords, yet still able to retain her core spirit. She is also able to let it go without being enchanted by its power...good, very good."

    The core spirit of Sword Dao!

    For a swordsman, the core spirit is of utmost importance.

    In the distance, the Multiverse Emperor alsoughed. "Not bad at all, to not be swayed by external power. Such a swordsman like you would be insulted if I simply made you submit. No, I want to kill you in another way, to show you what true despair is."

    As he spoke, he suddenly extended his right hand, and instantly, the entire space around him started to blur. At the same time, not far from him, the air formed a strange temporal vortex, as all energies in the world began to warp eerily.

    Witnessing this, everyone present was bewildered.

    The Multiverse Emperor then looked at Ah Fu nearby and smiled. "Go and kill her."

    Ah Fu bowed to the Multiverse Emperor and stepped into the strange temporal vortex.

    Ye Guan was filled with confusion. <i>What is that?</i>

    At this moment, the Great Daoist Brush Master and the Boundless Master appeared beside him.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master looked solemnly at the ck vortex in the distance and said, "He''s reversing time and space. That man has already gone to the past to kill Fu Wu before she grows strong. Go and save her. I''ll hold off this one for you."

    <i>Returning to the past to kill Fu Wu? </i>Ye Guan''s face changed drastically. Without a second thought, he gripped the Qingxuan Sword that had returned to him and rushed into the temporal vortex.

    In the distance, the Multiverse Emperor raised his hand, and a mysterious force blocked Ye Guan. The Great Daoist Brush Master waved his sleeve, repelling that force to give Ye Guan the opportunity to dive into the vortex.

    The Multiverse Emperor looked at the Great Daoist Brush Master and smiled. "Interesting."

    Fu Wu, who was still in the middle of her breakthrough, saw Ye Guan rushing toward the vortex.

    Her face changed drastically, and she promptly stopped her breakthrough to go after him.

    However, the Great Daoist Brush Master stopped her, saying, "Lady Fu Wu, they''re going to the past. There is a version of you there, and with your current abilities, you cannot coexist with your past self. If you do, both the present and past versions of you will perish, so you better focus onpleting your breakthrough."

 Chapter 1065: Im the Boundless Master

    <h4>Chapter 1065: I''m the Boundless Master</h4>

    Hearing the Great Daoist Brush Master''s words, Fu Wu froze on the spot. She looked at the temporal vortex in the distance, which had already closed, for a long time, and aplex light flickered in her eyes. Eventually, she closed her eyes and focused on her breakthrough.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master seemed to have recalled something, and he frowned. He thought grimly to himself. <i>With Ye Guan''s current strength, he might not be able to withstand the erosion of the temporal energy. Damn, he better not die in there!</i>

    <i>Damn, if he dies in there, it''ll be too troublesome,</i> the Great Daoist Brush Master thought with a dark face.

    While the Great Daoist Brush Master was lost in thought, the experts nearby were focused on him. They were curious¡ªwho was this guy?

    The Multiverse Emperor nced at the Great Daoist Brush Master and asked with a smile. "What''s your name?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master pulled himself from his thoughts. He looked at the Multiverse Emperor and smiled. "It''s just a name. It''s not important."

    The Multiverse Emperorughed. "Fair enough."

    With a casual wave of his hand, the Great Daoist Brush Master was instantly wrapped in a long temporal river and was removed from the present timeline.

    Those present watched this in utter confusion. They simply couldn''t understand what was happening!

    The Multiverse Emperor''s methods disyed were far beyond theirprehension. Although they were confused, they knew one thing for sure¡ªhe was immensely powerful.

    The Great Daoist Brush Master extended a finger and tapped lightly, causing the spacetime before him to ripple and shatter like a bubble. He then stepped forward and emerged directly from within the strange temporal space.

    The smile on the Multiverse Emperor''s face slowly faded.

    Meanwhile, Ruler Qi and Yama Dharmaraja grew increasingly solemn.

    The Multiverse Emperor suddenlyughed again, "I underestimated you."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled. "That''s alright. I''m truly just a minor character."

    The Multiverse Emperor looked at him and asked, "So you''re the person behind this Young Master Ye?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Master quickly shook his head. "No, no. I''m just here to lend a hand, that''s all."

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Being a busybody?"

    The Great Daoist Brush Masterughed heartily, "Something like that."

    The Multiverse Emperor nodded. "Then let''s exchange a few moves."

    The Great Daoist Brush Master smiled. "Sure."

    In an instant, both disappeared from where they stood.

    Everyone was bewildered¡ªwhere did they go?

    Soon, their gazes turned to the Boundless Master in the distance.

    The Boundless Master took out a bottle of wine, took a swig, and smiled. "So, are youing at me one by one or together at once? I''m fine with either."

    His words were calm and casual, but they held an overbearing aura that awed the experts all around him.

    Thanks to Fu Wu and the Great Daoist Brush Master, they no longer dared to underestimate Ye Guan''s backers. Thus, no one dared to step forward.

    Seeing the experts'' silence, the Boundless Master smiled and said, "Remember my name; I''m the Boundless Master, founder of the Milky Way''s Boundless Club. We offer special services such as ''Dragon Coiling at your Fingertips.'' Feel free to visit."

    Everyone was speechless.

    ***

    When Ye Guan rushed into the temporal vortex, his expression changed instantly, realizing that a terrifying force had surrounded him. However, he had no time to worry about it as he frantically chased after Ah Fu in the distance.

    With his speed increasing and the mysterious temporal energy growing thicker around him, a suffocating sensation overwhelmed him.

    Ye Guan felt as though he was submerged deep underwater, his entire body on the verge of being crushed. His head felt like it was filled with lead, and his consciousness was beginning to blur.

    Ye Guan suddenly shouted, "Master Pagoda, help me!"

    Little Pagoda quickly released a golden light that enveloped him, and with its aid, Ye Guan felt slightly better. But soon, his expression darkened once again, for as he continued to reverse the flow of time, the temporal energy around him grew even stronger. Even the golden light of Little Pagoda began to dim.

    Ye Guan hurriedly released his sword intent, but even his sword intent couldn''t resist the surrounding temporal energy.

    Watching his sword intent dissipate bit by bit, Ye Guan''s expression grew grim.

    Yet stopping was impossible, and he had no intention of stopping. He could only increase his speed and continue pursuing Ah Fu.

    As he went deeper, Ye Guan''s brows furrowed tightly. His consciousness was growing increasingly fuzzy, and his body felt as if it was going to explode from within.

    Both his sword intent and Little Pagoda''s golden light were nearly exhausted.

    Little Pagoda spoke in a deep, weak voice. "No, I''m reaching my limits, too."

    His voice was now barely a whisper.

    Ye Guan suddenly roared, unleashing a boundless and unstoppable sword intent. He wanted to forcefully resist the temporal energy, but as soon as his sword intent emerged, it dissipated rapidly.

    Ye Guan''s face turned pale.

    Little Pagoda trembled and muttered, "Damn it, how is this energy so terrifying?"

    He was also iparably weakpared to it.

    Ye Guan''s consciousness was fading away, and only sheer willpower was making him move forward. However, even his own memories soon began to blur...

    He was no longer in his own universe. He had reversed time and had entered another universe region''s timeline. The temporal energy was eroding his sword intent and soul.

    ***

    On a secluded ind, a young girl was practicing punches. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old, with her hair tied back neatly. Each punch caused the surrounding space to tremble with an imposing aura.

    Despite her young age, the girl was incredibly beautiful, her features wless and sharp, exuding a fierce,manding presence.

    The ind was vast, yet she was the only one on it, tirelessly throwing punches. Each strike exuded a powerful, overwhelming energy.

    Just then, the girl sensed something. She looked up and saw that the sky had cracked open. A figure as imposing as a mountain came hurtling toward her.

    The girl''s pupils contracted sharply at the sight.

    The aura of the figure alone was enough to make her feel despair.

    She watched the figure in the sky descend upon her, wanting to escape but frozen under the weight of that overwhelming aura. The suffocating sensation washed over her, filling her with despair.

    She stared at the falling figure, fists clenched tightly, her eyes full of unwillingness, but there was nothing she could do.

    At that moment, the space before her suddenly split open. A man rushed out, wielding a sword, and struck down forcefully.

    A cascade of sword light, like a waterfall, appeared between them.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A shockwave erupted, and the man turned, grabbing the girl and enveloping them both in a powerful sword aura. However, the shockwave was so intense that they were both sted away. Just as they were about to hit the ground, the man twisted himself to protect the girl.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ground shattered.

    In the pit, the girl stared at the man before her, stunned.

    The man quickly lifted her and ced her safely on the ground. He then turned and scanned his surroundings; his eyes were filled with confusion as he questioned himself. <i>Who am I? Where am I?</i>

    "You resisted the erosion of the temporal energy!" Ah Fu eximed. He stared at Ye Guan with a hint of disbelief in his eyes. He hadn''t expected that Ye Guan would follow him all the way here.

    He only dared to reverse the flow of time into another universe region''s timeline, as the Multiverse Emperor had prepared the way for him, protecting him from temporal erosion. If it weren''t for that protection, he wouldn''t dare toe here.

    However, this guy had actually made it here through his sheer willpower.

    Ye Guan looked at Ah Fu in a daze. "Do you know me?"

    Ah Fu narrowed his eyes. "It seems the temporal energy has eroded you..."

    Ah Fu rushed forward, throwing a terrifying punch toward both the man and the girl. The fierce power of his punch was like a flood, rushing toward them with terrifying momentum.

    The man instinctively grabbed the girl and threw her aside. Shended several hundred meters away while he dashed forward, swinging his sword fiercely.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The man was sent flying, but Ah Fu was also forced to retreat. His right arm had split open, and blood gushed out of the wound.

    Ah Fu''s face darkened. As a Physique Culitvator, his physical strength was far superior to others of his level, but against Ye Guan''s sword, his strength was no different from that of an ordinary person.

    Before the Qingxuan Sword, all beings were equal!

    Ah Fu did not want to fight Ye Guan to the death. For him,pleting his mission was enough. So he suddenly rushed toward the girl again, his fist ready to strike.

    When the girl saw Ah Fu''s fist, a sinister light shed in her eyes. Instead of retreating, she charged forward with her fist.

    However, at this moment,pared to Ah Fu, her strength was like that of an ant against an elephant, utterly iparable.

    At the critical juncture, a streak of sword light suddenly fell before the girl¡ªit was Ye Guan. Seeing him, the girl froze, hastily pulling back her fist. Ye Guan gripping his sword with both hands shed forward without any hesitation.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The attack forcefully held Ah Fu in ce, but Ye Guan''s fleshly body cracked open under the pressure.

    Ah Fu''s fist was torn apart by Ye Guan''s Qingxuan Sword. Shocked, he tried to pull his hand back, but Ye Guan roared and charged forward, relentlessly attacking him. Realizing that he couldn''t retreat, Ah Fu became even more fierce. He disregarded Ye Guan''s sword and punched Ye Guan''s chest with his left hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two men were sted away.

    One of Ah Fu''s hands was left behind, severed on the spot. As soon as hended, he charged at the girl again.

    Ye Guan rushed back in front of the girl, wildly swinging his sword.

    A blood-soaked battle ensued...

    The dazed girl stared at the man frantically protecting her like a madman.

 Chapter 1066: Genius

    Ye Guan swung his sword in a frenzy.

    Ah Fu specialized in closebat quarters, but his physical strength held no advantage in front of Ye Guan. While Ye Guan''s own physical prowess wasn''t as robust as Ah Fu''s, he was still a formidablebatant.

    After an intense exchange, Ye Guan surprisingly gained the upper hand.

    Blood and flesh sttered into the air!

    The more they fought, the more terrified Ah Fu became, as Ye Guan fought recklessly, exchanging wound for wound like a madman.

    At first, Ah Fu could barely keep up, but as his injuries increased, he dared not continue shing with Ye Guan and tried to retreat.

    However, Ye Guan pursued him relentlessly like a ghost.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Just then, a powerful explosion detonated between the two. After sting Ye Guan back with a punch, Ah Fu quickly turned, his figure trembling as he vanished into the horizon. However, Ah Fu''s right arm was left behind, along with chunks of his fleshly body, which fell off piece by piece as he fled.Ye Guan froze and copsed. The Qingxuan Sword transformed into a streak of sword light that melted into his be, and it promptly began repairs on his soul.

    Ye Guan was utterly exhausted, and his fleshly body was riddled with wounds. The temporal energy had eroded him, and remnants of it still lingered within him, continuing to gnaw away at him. Little Pagoda had protected him, suffering severe damage that forced him into a deep slumber.

    In truth, if Ah Fu had stayed even just a bit longer, Ye Guan would have copsed first. Just then, a girl with a ponytail quietly walked over to Ye Guan. She watched him for a while, and then she bent down, carrying him into the distance.

    She brought Ye Guan to the base of a towering ancient tree. She gathered leaves as a cushion for him, and then she covered him with tree branches. Afterward, she turned around and left.

    Ye Guan was truly too exhausted to care. Soon, he drifted off to sleep.

    When night fell, the girl returned to the tree. She sat down next to Ye Guan and took out a fruit. If her nsmen were here, they''d surely be shocked to see that she had whipped out that fruit.

    The girl held the fruit to Ye Guan''s mouth. "Eat."

    Ye Guan opened his eyes, still weary but feeling much better than earlier. Smelling the fragrant fruit, he took a light bite of it. As soon as he swallowed, a wave of pure energy pervaded him, healing him rapidly.

    Ye Guan was astonished. "What is this fruit?"

    The girl looked at him and replied. "The Tianxing Life Fruit."

    "The Tianxing Life Fruit?"

    The girl nodded.

    Ye Guan found the name familiar, but he wasn''t sure. His memories were still fragmented.

    The girl then said, "Keep eating."

    Ye Guan nodded. Upon consuming the entire fruit, the pure energy inside him healed his organs. His Qingxuan Sword was gradually eliminating the lingering temporal energy within him.

    Ye Guan tried to sit up, but he was too weak to do so. Seeing that, the girl hesitated before helping him sit up.

    Leaning against the tree, Ye Guan looked up.

    The starry sky and the bright moon were breathtaking. He felt like he was staring at a picturesque painting.

    Ye Guan took a deep breath, trying to recall his lost memories. However, the temporal energy within him had yet to be eliminatedpletely, so his head felt like it was going to split into two. In the end, he was forced to give up for now.

    The girl sat next to him and turned to look at him. "Who are you?"

    "For now¡­" Ye Guan smiled wryly. "I have no idea."

    The girl stared at him without speaking.

    "I''m serious," said Ye Guan. Then, he pointed to his head. "I got injured here as soon as I arrived."

    The girl''s brows knit in concern. After a pause, she asked, "Where are you from?"

    Ye Guan thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s a ce called the Milky Way."

    The girl looked puzzled. Clearly, the name was unfamiliar to her.

    Ye Guan didn''t think much of it. He looked up at the vast starry sky. He was hoping that the sword in his sea of consciousness would cleanse the temporal energy soon so he''d regain rity as quickly as possible.

    Just then, Ye Guan was reminded of something. He turned to the girl beside him and smiled. "Stop thinking about it. Once I''ve recovered, I''ll tell you everything."

    The girl looked at him and nodded slightly.

    Ye Guan then asked, "What is this ce?"

    The girl didn''t respond.

    Ye Guan turned to her.

    "You wouldn''t know where this ce is anyway," the girl replied.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "How would you know if you don''t tell me?"

    The girl picked up a twig and broke it. "The Tianxing Civilization."

    The Tianxing Civilization!

    Ye Guan furrowed his brows. <em>What a familiar name.</em>

    The girl nced at him. "Have you heard of it?"

    Ye Guan responded thoughtfully, "It sounds familiar, so I must have heard of it."

    The girl looked at him, a bit puzzled.

    "Forget it." Ye Guan suddenly shook his head. "Thinking about it just makes my head hurt."

    The girl snapped the twig in her hand and said, "You give off a mysterious vibe."

    "Does that mean you''re afraid of me?" Ye Guanughed.

    The girl shook her head.

    Ye Guanughed heartily.

    "Can you teach me the sword?" asked the girl.

    Ye Guan was surprised. "You want to learn the sword?"

    The girl nodded.

    Ye Guan was puzzled. "Aren''t you a martial artist?"

    "Can you teach me or not?"

    Ye Guan was speechless. <em>Why does she have such a short fuse?</em>

    Seeing her still staring at him, heughed and said, "Alright, I''ll teach you."

    However, the girl shook her head. "No need. I already know."

    Ye Guan was stunned.

    The girl picked up a twig nearby. Then, she walked a short distance away before thrusting the twig forward, unleashing a trace of sword intent with her strike.

    Ye Guan froze at the sight.

    The girl then began swinging the twig.

    Ye Guan''s expression became solemn as he stared at her. Her movement and sword strikes¡ªher shes and thrusts¡ªwere exactly the moves he had just used in his fight against Ah Fu.

    The girl had memorized his entire battle.

    Ye Guan was utterly astonished. <em>A genius like her actually exists in this world?</em>

    The girl put down the twig and looked at Ye Guan. She didn''t say anything, but Ye Guan understood that she was asking for his opinion.

    Ye Guan asked, "Was that your first time using a sword?"

    The girl nodded.

    Ye Guan was shocked, but he remained calm on the outside. "It''s passable. You can train with me in the future."

    The girl nced at him and calmly said, "No."

    Ye Guan was speechless.

    Just then, the girl ran up to him and pointed at the branches nearby. "Hide."

    Ye Guan looked puzzled. "Why?"

    She replied, "<em>They</em> mustn''t find you."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Who are <em>they</em>?"

    "My nsmen."

    Ye Guan was even more puzzled. "Why can''t your nsmen find me?"

    The girl stared at him. "If you don''t hide, I''ll knock you out."

    Ye Guan''s face turned dark. "Why are you like this? You¡­"

    Seeing her clench her fists with a solemn face, Ye Guan hurriedly said, "Fine, fine, I''ll hide¡­"

    He was too weak at the moment, so he really couldn''t take her on.

    Helpless, Ye Guan picked up the branches and covered himself up, leaving only his head exposed. The girl red at his half-hearted attempt, but instead of hitting him, she covered him more thoroughly, leaving only his nose uncovered.

    Looking at Ye Guan''s helpless face, the girl patted the former''s head.

    "It''s for your own good," she said before leaving.

    Left all alone, Ye Guan stared up at the stars in exasperation. Then, she remembered something and murmured, "Hey, are you there?"

    He had a gut feeling that someone or something was inside him, but he couldn''t remember it. Still, he was sure of its existence. With no response, he frowned, calling out again, "Are you there? If so, give me a sign!"

    There was still no response.

    Puzzled, Ye Guan wondered if he was injured as well.

    Eventually, he decided to stop, as thinking only made his head hurt even more.

    Looking at the vast starry sky, he let out a deep sigh. <em>What was all this about?</em>

    Soon, he closed his eyes and drifted into sleep.

    ***

    Late at night, somewhere near Ye Guan, the same girl with a ponytail stealthily made her way toward an ancient tree. The tree was so massive that its crown seemed to pierce the sky, and its canopy was like a giant umbre, blocking out the heavens.

    There were clusters of fruit hanging from the tree, and some of them had a rare deep purple hue.

    There were three figures following the girl with a ponytail¡ªa boy and two girls. One of the girls was d in a fiery red dress and was stunningly beautiful, while the other girl was wearing a light blue gown with an elegant and graceful air to her.

    The boy was wearing a simple ck robe, and he stood at the rear, cautiously ncing around with a mischievous face.

    Just then, the girl in the red dress tugged at the girl with a ponytail''s sleeve.

    "Big Sister¡­" she whispered.

    The girl with a ponytail stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the girl in the red dress. "What is it?"

    The red-dressed girl hesitated before whispering, "We just stole some fruits yesterday. I haven''t even finished absorbing it yet. Don''t you think we''re pushing our luck a bit too much bying back here today?"

    The girl in the light blue gown quickly nodded in agreement. "Big Sister, Si Huo is right. We''re getting a bit greedy. We should space out our ''collection trips'' a little more. Sustainable development is the way to go here."

    The girl with a ponytail thought about it, but her gaze remained steady as she said, "Si Huo, Feng Dong, I still need one more fruit."

    Si Huo gave a quick nod without hesitation, understanding the tone. "Alright, let''s do it."

    Feng Dong, the girl in blue, nodded. "Let''s just¡­ be extra careful this time."

    The girl with a ponytail turned sharply to face the man who had been trailing behind them with a worried face.

    "Rong Qiu, you stay here and keep watch," said the girl with a ponytail.

    Rong Qiu hurriedly nodded, his voice trembling as he said, "Yes, yes! Got it!"

    Just like that, the girl with a ponytail led Si Huo and Feng Dong toward the distant tree.

 Chapter 1067: Remarkable, Truly Remarkable

    The girl with a ponytail, apanied by Si Huo and Feng Dong, swiftly approached the Tianxing Life Tree. They moved with ease, picking fruits and then dashing away.

    Before leaving, the girl with a ponytail gently patted the tree. "Life Tree, we''ll repay you one day¡­"

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A fruit suddenly fell at her feet, startling her.

    The Tianxing Life Tree spoke. "Take one more, but promise me something, will you?"

    "What is it?" the girl with a ponytail asked, blinking.

    "Promise that you won''t harm me, no matter what. If you must, harm the Reincarnation Ancestral Stone¡­"

    The girl with a ponytail thought for a moment before nodding. "Deal!"

    Turning around, she stashed the fruit away and headed out. She handed one to Rong Qiu, who epted it with an anxious and excited face. Together, they moved toward the boundary of the Tianxing Life World and got ready to leave. Just as they approached the boundary, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking their path.

    The neer was close in age to the girl with a ponytail. She was wearing a long white gown with cloud patterns. Her hair cascaded over her shoulders, and her posture was straight andposed, with her hands tucked behind her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Si Huo, Feng Dong, and Rong Qiu tensed, and their faces paled upon seeing her.

    Rong Qiu, in particr, was visibly trembling.

    However, the girl with a ponytail remained unperturbed, staring quietly at her.

    Thedy in the white gown eyed the group, and her gaze lingered on the Tianxing Fruit in their hands. "What were you guys doing here?"

    Si Huo, Feng Dong, and Rong Qiu exchanged a quick nce before looking at the girl with a ponytail, who met their gazes and nodded. "You three, go ahead."

    The three hesitated, but they shook their heads firmly, indicating their desire to face any consequence together.

    Finally, Feng Dong, nervously stealing a nce at thedy in the white gown, stammered, "Si Ying, w-we came here to have a bit of fun¡­"

    Si Ying''s brow arched as she retorted, "If you''re going to lie, make sure you''re not blushing so much."

    The girl with a ponytail calmly offered a fruit to Si Ying.

    The sight made herpanions feel worried about her.

    Si Ying epted the fruit, and her gaze was unreadable as she said, "Next time, avoid breaking the divinew."

    "Thank you." the girl with a ponytail turned around, leading the group away. Si Ying sighed, gazing down at the fruit. After a pause, she returned it to the tree, letting it float back to its original spot.

    Just then, ady walked up to her from behind. She spoke in a low, reproachful tone. "Si Ying, you''re too lenient on them, especially <em>her¡­</em> That temperament of hers will be harmful if she can''t rein it in."

    Si Ying smiled gently, and her gaze was thoughtful as she remarked, "Qing Ci, we''re all sisters here. What harm are you talking about?"

    Qing Ci frowned. "Keep indulging her, then!"

    Si Ying''s smile faded as a faint suspicion crossed her mind. "There''s something unusual. She just came here yesterday, but she''s already back today."

    Before Qing Ci could respond, a young girl¡ªperhaps six or seven years of age¡ªcame dashing over with her white dress fluttering in the wind. She looked utterly adorable, especially with her tiny face beaming with excitement.

    Qing Ci immediately went to scoop her up. "Tianyun, what brings you here?"

    Tianyun held out her hand, and a tiny me ignited in her palm. Her eyes were sparkling as she eximed, "Teacher, I''ve improved my Tianxing me!"

    Both Qing Ci and Si Ying exchanged a look of awe.

    Ruffling the girl''s hair, Qing Ciughed. "Impressive, truly impressive."

    shing a radiant smile, Tianyun clung to her teacher, basking in the praise.

    ***

    The morning light cast its gentle beams onto Ye Guan''s face. He squinted against the brightness, and then he opened his eyes slowly, only to close them again, as the light was too harsh for his eyes.

    Just then, a shadow loomed over him. He opened his eyes again to see the girl with a ponytail blocking the sun.

    Ye Guan smiled. "What''s your name?"

    Instead of answering, the girl with a ponytail took out a fruit and handed it to him.

    Ye Guan looked at the fruit and moved the branches aside, sitting up. He epted the fruit with a curious gaze. "Where did you get this?"

    "Stole it."

    Ye Guan froze, caught off guard. He could tell the fruit was something special.

    The girl with a ponytail settled beside him, idly snapping twigs in her hand. "Eat."

    After a hesitant pause, Ye Guan asked, "Will you be fine if I get caught?"

    The girl with a ponytail nced at him. "You''re the one eating it, not me."

    After a few moments, Ye Guan turned to her with a gentle smile. "Thank you."

    Ye Guan took a bite of it.

    The girl with a ponytail said nothing, still absorbed in breaking twigs.

    Ye Guan grinned. "I should return the favor."

    The girl with a ponytail looked at him curiously. Then, Ye Guan opened his palm, revealing a skewer of hawthorn candy.

    He immediately offered it to her.

    "What kind of fruit is this?"

    "Dao Hawthorn Fruit."

    The girl with a ponytail blinked, puzzled by the unfamiliar name.

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Give it a try."

    Curious, she peeled back the wrapping and took a small bite. Sweetness and a touch of tartness filled her mouth, and her eyes sparkled at the burst of vors. She then took another bite, savoring the unique taste.

    Ye Guan couldn''t help butugh at the sight of her enjoying the threat.

    "How are you?" asked the girl with a ponytail.

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "Still weak."

    The previous battle had drained him. Thankfully, the Qingxuan Sword was helping him disintegrate the temporal energy within him. The fruit was mending his injuries and soul. He was also slowly recovering his memories.

    The girl with a ponytail nodded in quiet understanding.

    Ye Guan broke the silence. "What''s your name?"

    The girl with a ponytail looked at him, tilting her head. "What''s yours?"

    "<em>Haha.</em>" Ye Guanughed. "I¡­ don''t remember."

    The girl with a ponytail remained silent, nibbling on the hawthorn candy. Her quiet demeanor was strangely endearing. Then, she asked, "This fruit¡­ is it from your Milky Way?"

    "Yes."

    The girl with a ponytail gazed at him. "Is it far?"

    Ye Guan thought about it and then nodded. "I think so."

    The girl with a ponytail gaze grew distant. "Oh¡­"

    "It''s a wonderful ce. Plenty of tasty treats and lots of exciting things to do."

    Intrigued, the girl with a ponytail nced back at him. "Better than this?"

    "<em>Haha.</em>" Ye Guan chuckled. "Of course. It''s much, much better than that. There are many things to do there as well."

    The girl with a ponytail gazed at the horizon, and a spark of curiosity glimmered in her eyes.

    Just then, Ye Guan finished the Tianxing Life Fruit, and a warm, soothing energy flowed through him like a gentle current. Soon, he would fully recover.

    The girl with a ponytail finished her hawthorn candy. She picked up a tree branch, walked a few steps away, and began swinging it with surprising fluidity.

    Ye Guan found himself captivated.

    With each swing of the branch, a faint but unmistakable sword intent would billow out of it.

    Ye Guan stared in astonishment. If it weren''t for the fact that he had seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that today was the girl''s second time wielding a sword.

    How could someone be so phenomenally gifted?

    The girl with a ponytail became more and more proficient at the sword. At first, she was simply mimicking, but her swordy eventually changed, transforming into her own unique movement.

    Her sword intent was unmistakably different from Ye Guan''s.

    Although she started off with Ye Guan''s Sword Dao, it was clear that she was already forging her own Sword Dao.

    Ye Guan watched, his amazement deepening with each swing.

    After some time, the girl stopped and returned to sit beside him.

    "Do you need more fruit?" she asked.

    "No need. I''m almost healed now."

    Ye Guan didn''t want her to steal more of that fruit on his behalf.

    The girl with a ponytail nodded. "Okay."

    Then, she lowered her head, seemingly hesitating.

    "Is there something on your mind?"

    "Any more Dao Hawthorn Fruit?"

    Ye Guan blinked, and then he chuckled. "Yes."

    He pulled out another skewer and handed it to her.

    The girl with a ponytail epted it and carefully peeled off the wrapper. She ate a piece and asked, "Is there more?"

    Ye Guanughed, "How many would you like?"

    After thinking it over, the girl with a ponytail held up five fingers.

    Ye Guan handed her five skewers, which she carefully put away.

    "Would you like me to teach you more sword techniques?"

    The girl with a ponytail''s brows knit together slightly. "You actually need someone to teach you sword techniques?"

    Ye Guan froze.

    The girl with a ponytail looked at him, genuinely puzzled. "Isn''t it easy?"

    Ye Guan was at a loss for words.

    Just then, she stood up and said, "I''lle see you tomorrow. Don''t wander off¡ªthis ce is dangerous."

    Ye Guan raised a brow, "Dangerous?"

    The girl with a ponytail nodded, her gaze softening as she said, "You''re not a fruit. If you run into other fruits, they''ll probably kill you."

    Without another word, she turned around and left.

    Just then, Ye Guan was struck by a wave of danger, and his face darkened. In an instant, he jumped up, grabbed the girl with a ponytail by the wrist, and shed forward with his hand, channeling his energy into a fierce sword strike.

    The spacetime ahead of him was torn open, and a fist came hurtling out of the rift.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword energy shattered. Ye Guan and the girl with a ponytail were flung backward. As they neared the ground, Ye Guan twisted in midair, cradling her in his arms to shield her from the impact.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ye Guan crashed into the ground, absorbing the full brunt of the impact.

    Blood spurted from his mouth, but he swiftly pulled himself upright, cing the girl behind him just as another fist smashed into his abdomen.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Ye Guan coughed up another mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1068: Destruction Looms

    A sudden, explosive force filled the air, sending Ye Guan and the girl with a ponytail flying backward. The attacker was Ah Fu. It turned out that he hadn''t left and had been recovering from his wounds.

    He had finally returned toplete his mission.

    Though they were blown back by Ah Fu''s punch, the girl with a ponytail remained unharmed. Ye Guan had shielded her, taking the brunt of the attack.

    Ah Fu got ready to strike again, but Ye Guan realized that he had no time to nurse his wounds. Ignoring the temporal energy within him, he drew the Qingxuan Sword.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The impact of their sh shook the earth, and the two of them were sted away. Ah Fu''s arm exploded in a burst of blood and flesh. Ye Guan staggered, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, but he wiped it away with grim determination.

    He turned to the girl with a ponytail at his side.

    "Go," hemanded.

    However, she shook her head with a resolute face.Ye Guan''s gaze darkened, and he shouted, "Leave! Now!"

    The girl with a ponytail refused with fists clenched. "Don''t yell at me!"

    Her eyes reddened as tears threatened to spill from them.

    Ye Guan felt a pang of frustration.

    Just then, a strange, shimmering distortion filled the air, and a seal materialized above him. A surge of temporal energy gathered around him, and panic arose in Ye Guan''s heart.

    Ah Fu sneered. "You don''t belong in this world. With no one to protect you, the Dao will turn against you, devouring your strength each time you make a move. The longer you fight, the faster you''ll perish."

    <em>I don''t belong in this world? </em>Ye Guan''s mind raced with confusion but he couldn''t afford distractions. Gripping his Qingxuan Sword tightly, he drove it forward, unleashing a surge of sword intent that pushed back the encroaching temporal energy.

    However, the wave of sword intent dissipated, eaten away by the energy.

    Ah Fu''s smirk widened, but it faltered when Ye Guan raised his head with eyes zing with fury. The next moment, Ye Guanunched himself at Ah Fu. He didn''t bother wasting his time fighting the Dao.

    He was going to end Ah Fu first before anything else.

    Ah Fu met his gaze with a grin. His left hand clenched into a fist, and mes erupted around it. The two forces collided with a thunderous explosion, sending shockwaves racing outward.

    Ye Guan intercepted the st before it could reach the girl with a ponytail, deflecting it with a swift sh.

    In the distance, Ah Fu staggered backward with his left hand in shreds.

    Annoyance etched across Ah Fu''s face as he red at Ye Guan''s sword. Every encounter with it left him with an injury or two.

    However, temporal energy had invaded Ye Guan''s body, gnawing away at his fleshly body and soul. He knew he had to finish this quickly. With a fierce stomp, he vanished as a streak of sword light.

    Ah Fu''s eyes widened in horror as Ye Guan closed in. He had no hands, so how was he to fight?

    Ah Fu spun around and tried to flee but Ye Guan wasn''t going to let him leave.

    Sword light shed past, and Ah Fu''s heart skipped a bit as he sensed Ye Guan right behind him. He conjured an ancient shield, but the moment it appeared, Ye Guan''s sword cleaved through it, shattering it to dust.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A violent sword intent sent Ah Fu flying away.

    Summoning every ounce of his strength, Ye Guan hurled the Qingxuan Sword at Ah Fu.

    <em>Shwing!</em>

    The sword pierced Ah Fu''s chest, and his eyes widened in terror as he felt his soul being consumed by the Qingxuan Sword. Realizing his doom, he cried out in desperation, "Master, save me¡­!"

    His voice filled with despair echoed loudly, but the Multiverse Emperor didn''te to rescue him. "How can this be?!"

    ring at Ye Guan with hatred, Ah Fu shouted, "You can''t kill me! My master can turn back time and revive me! Just you wait¡ª"

    Ah Fu''s soul was devoured before he could finish his sentence.

    Ye Guan copsed to the ground, utterly spent. The Qingxuan Sword, sensing his plight, returned to him.

    <em>Shwing!</em>

    Ye Guan trembled as the temporal energy continued with its insidious attacks, and his vision dimmed as he struggled to hold onto his consciousness.

    The girl with a ponytail knelt beside him, and her face was pale with worry.

    However, she quicklyposed herself and lifted him with trembling hands. She carried him to the base of the great tree.

    "Stay here. I''ll get you some fruit," said whispered, turning to leave.

    However, Ye Guan grabbed her hand weakly and murmured, "No¡­ It won''t help¡­ the fruit isn''t enough¡­"

    The girl with a ponytail tightened her grip on his hand, looking nervous. "How can I help you?"

    Instead of answering, Ye Guan used thest of his strength to drive the Invincible Sword Intent within him against the temporal energy. However, his efforts were futile, as his sword intent was consumed as quickly as he summoned it.

    <em>This might be the end¡­</em>

    He sprawled out and quietly withstood the pain. He focused on pushing out the temporal energy within him.

    Seeing that he was in pain, the girl with a ponytail refused to leave his side. She grabbed his hand and began talking to distract him. Her voice shattered the silence as she asked a strange and whimsical question.

    "Do you want to be a fruit?" she asked.

    Ye Guan''s head was throbbing in pain. However, her odd question somehow grounded him amidst the chaos.

    "What''s your name?" Ye Guan asked suddenly.

    The girl with a ponytail nced at him stubbornly. "You first."

    Exasperated, Ye Guan went silent.

    "Are Dao Hawthorn Fruits endemic to the Milky Way?"

    "Yes."

    The girl murmured to herself, "I must remember not to destroy the Milky Way in the future."

    Ye Guan blinked, speechless.

    "Why did you save me?" the girl with a ponytail finally asked.

    Ye Guan pondered for a moment. "I don''t know."

    The girl frowned, evidently not satisfied with his answer.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Does my answer mean a lot to you?"

    "I''m curious."

    "I truly do not know, but I do know that I don''t want anything bad to happen to you."

    The girl with a ponytail turned away, nibbling on her hawthorn candy with a contemtive expression. With the Qingxuan Sword, Ye Guan''s strength slowly recovered, but his thoughts lingered on Ah Fu''s words.

    <em>I don''t belong in this world? What does that mean? </em>A thought jumped into his head and he asked inwardly, "Are you there?"

    There was no answer.

    He could feel that there was a special thing in him, but it was refusing to answer him. <em>What''s wrong with it?</em>

    Just as he gathered his thoughts, the girl with a ponytail broke the silence again, saying, "I have to go back."

    Ye Guan nodded, acknowledging her words. "Don''t bother stealing fruits anymore. My injury is special. Those fruits aren''t that useful to me anymore."

    "Okay."

    When the girl with a ponytail rose to leave, the air trembled, and Ye Guan''s senses sharpened instantly.

    "Someone ising," Ye Guan said as he stood up and pulled her behind him.

    The girl with a ponytail looked at him without speaking.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The spacetime up ahead was quivering.

    Sensing something, the expression of the girl with a ponytail changed. She picked Ye Guan up and carried him behind a nearby tree.

    "Stay hidden, and don''t make a sound¡­" she whispered. Then, she ran out from behind the tree.

    Ye Guan was left baffled.

    A girl in a white robe with cloud patterns appeared before the girl with a ponytail.

    She was none other than Si Ying.

    Si Ying nced at the tree and asked, "Who is he?"

    "A friend."

    Si Ying''s gaze sharpened. "A friend?"

    The girl with a ponytail nodded.

    Si Ying stared at her, and her voice grew heavier as she said, "He''s an outsider."

    "He must be killed," she added coldly.

    "No!" the girl with a ponytail eximed.

    Si Ying was taken aback by her fierce reaction.

    "What <em>exactly </em>is your rtionship with him?"

    "He''s a friend!"

    Si Ying scrutinized her for a moment, and then she clenched her fists.

    However, the girl with a ponytail also clenched her fists and positioned herself in front of the tree.

    Si Ying''s gaze grew even colder. "You''re not¡­ in love with him, are you?"

    The girl with a ponytail froze and was about to shake her head, but Si Ying rushed toward the tree and threw a powerful punch. The girl with a ponytail''s face changed. She blocked Si Ying''s path and threw a punch of her own.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Si Ying was forced back.

    After steadying herself, she exploded in fury, roaring, "Fu Wu, you''re actually willing to attack your own sister for an outsider?! Fine! To hell with this!"

 Chapter 1069: Strength Beyond Comprehension

    Si Ying was clearly furious, her eyes almost spitting fire as a powerful aura surged violently from her. The spacetime around her trembled in an intimidating disy.

    "Si Ying, he''s not bad."

    Si Ying retorted angrily, "He''s not one of us."

    "Si Ying, it''s true that he''s different from us, but he''s not a bad¡ª"

    "Tell him to leave!" Si Ying red at Fu Wu. "Now!"

    Fu Wu frowned.

    Si Ying''s gaze turned icy upon seeing that.

    Fu Wu replied firmly, "He''s seriously injured. If he leaves now, he might die."

    "Fu Wu, I''m sure you know about the Tianxing Laws."Fu Wu sighed softly, "Si Ying, I need your help."

    "Fine, I''ll help you, but you have to swear you have no feelings for him."

    Fu Wu was irritated. "Si Ying, why are you acting like this?"

    "I''m worried you''ll stray from the right path! The Tianxing Law forbids marriage with outsiders. I don''t want you to go astray."

    Fu Wu''s face turned icy as she waved her sleeve. "I won''t swear. Help me if you want."

    Si Ying sneered. "Seems you do have feelings for him."

    Fu Wu, now equally angry, shot back, "And what if I do?"

    "I''ll kill him!"

    With that, she lunged forward like a bolt of lightning, rushing toward the tree.

    Furious, Fu Wu moved swiftly, blocking Si Ying and throwing a punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Fu Wu''s punch forced Si Ying to halt. Seeing Fu Wu raise a fist against her for an outsider, Si Ying''s fury surged, and she retaliated with another punch. Fu Wu''s face darkened. She clenched her fists and charged at Si Ying.

    The two began to fight fiercely, trading powerful blows that echoed loudly.

    After a while, Fu Wunded a blow, forcing Si Ying back.

    Fu Wu red at Si Ying. "Don''t push me."

    Truth be told, Fu Wu had been holding back.

    However, Si Ying red back at Fu Wu and dered, "I will kill him today."

    Fu Wu yelled, "He hasn''t harmed the Tianxing civilization!"

    Si Ying snapped, "I''ll give you onest chance, Fu Wu. Choose¡ªthat outsider or me?"

    "You''re being unreasonable here!" Fu Wu eximed and turned around to help Ye Guan.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Si Ying disappeared from sight.

    Fu Wu''s face went cold as she turned around and threw another punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Si Ying came to a screeching halt once again.

    "I''ll ask you one more time," Si Ying said, staring at Fu Wu. "Who''s more important? Me or that outsider?"

    The furious Fu Wu shot back. "He''s more important than you! Satisfied?"

    With that, she walked over to Ye Guan and disappeared into the horizon.

    Under the tree, Si Ying watched them leave with her eyes brimming with tears.

    ***

    Fu Wu took Ye Guan to a remote mountain range, cing him gently by a pond.

    Then, she sat next to him in silence.

    Ye Guan nced at her and asked, "Why do you all resent outsiders so much?"

    He had overheard their conversation.

    Fu Wu lowered her head and murmured, "The Tianxing Law forbids marriage with outsiders."

    "Not even friendship?"

    Fu Wu looked at him quietly.

    "Your friend has quite a temper. I guess you can say she''s like a wild beast. Funnily enough, I think I have a rtive like that, but I can''t remember them."

    "She''s actually kind," Fu Wu replied, "She''s just stubborn, and she has a... peculiar way of thinking."

    "She''s certainly stubborn."

    In truth, he wanted to say the same about Fu Wu, but considering her temper, he refrained from doing so. <em>This girl will be difficult to handle once infuriated; it''d be best not to provoke her.</em>

    "How are you?"

    Ye Guan''s expression grew grim. "Bad."

    There was still some temporal energy within him. His Qingxuan Sword was suppressing it, but its presence made him feel weak.

    His soul felt particrly vulnerable, and his memories were still fragmented. Thankfully, the Qingxuan Sword was holding the lingering energy at bay, or he would have died a hundred times over by now.

    Above all, he couldn''t afford to make any moves yet, as making any move would attract more of that temporal energy. The thought of it alone made his scalp tingle.

    Just then, Fu Wu sighed. "<em>Haaa¡­</em>"

    Ye Guan turned to her and asked, "What is it?"

    "I want to send you back to the Milky Way."

    Ye Guan smiled wryly. "That won''t happen anytime soon."

    Fu Wu nced at him but said nothing. Ye Guan looked up at the sky, his expression grave. The burly man had told him that he didn''t belong to this world, and if he made a move, the Dao would suppress him.

    Ye Guan''s brows drew together in a frown. Once his wounds healedpletely, he''d confront the Temporal Dao Seal. His instincts were telling him that the Qingxuan Sword could take down that seal.

    Just then, Fu Wu stood up and walked to a nearby pond.

    Ye Guan watched as Fu Wu stretched out her right hand. Then, she sped her fingers, and from dozens of meters away, a tree branch flew into her hand. The next moment, she swept the branch forward with elegance.

    <em>Swish!</em>n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    A brilliant arc of sword light sliced through the pond, dividing the water as though severing earth from the heavens. With the smallest flick of her wrist, Fu Wu lifted the branch.

    <em>Shwing!</em>

    An endless rift split the sky above her, stretching for miles as though the world itself had cracked open.

    Ye Guan''s eyes widened, and his heart pounded wildly against his chest at the sight. The girl had stupefied him once again.<em> Is she really not a swordsman? Can such a prodigy really exist in the world? No, something doesn''t add up here.</em>

    Ye Guan sat up and stared intently at Fu Wu. Then, he was struck by enlightenment. Fu Wu had used her Martial Dao to forge her Sword Dao, creating her own Sword Dao using her Martial Dao as the foundation.

    Just then, Fu Wu turned to him. "Show me your sword intent."

    Ye Guan nced at her and opened his palm.

    A thin strand of sword intent unfurled, drifting slowly from his hand and settling before her.

    Fu Wu opened her palm to catch it. Then, she closed her eyes and stood quietly, feeling its presence.

    Ye Guan watched, perplexed.

    After a while, Fu Wu finally opened her eyes. "I see now. It''s purity."

    Ye Guan wordlessly stared at Fu Wu.

    Fu Wu returned Ye Guan''s sword intent before opening her own hand. A flicker of sword intent formed, and then it condensed into a sword. She looked down at it, her voice a soft murmur. "Sword intent demands purity¡ªa heart without distraction, clear and unwavering. To hold only the sword in your heart¡­"

    With that, she transformed into a streak of sword light and shot across the sky.

    <em>Schwing!</em>

    A rift appeared in the heavens, stretching across the horizon.

    A resonant sword hum reverberated as well.

    Ye Guan looked up in awe. He finally understood. Fu Wu''s strength was terrifying not just because of her talent but because of her deep foundation in the Martial Dao. Her foundation was so deep that she could effortlessly adapt it to her sword.

    She was not mimicking Ye Guan''s sword intent; she was creating her own Sword Dao.

    <em>A prodigy!</em>

    A small smile of approval yed on Ye Guan''s lips. There was no denying it¡ªFu Wu had the makings of a peerless swordsman. Given time, she would grow into one of the greatest.

    In the sky, Fu Wu stood with her sword intent glowing like a me around her. The spacetime around her trembled from the sheer presence of her sword intent.

    Momentster, she shed out with her sword. With a single stroke, the spacetime before her shatteredyer byyer, and a torrent of sword intent flooded the heavens.

    Ye Guan extended his palm, feeling the sword intent swirling around him.

    It wasn''t as refined as his own yet, but it was a powerful Sword Dao.

    Just then, Fu Wu''s figure flickered, and she teleported before him. "May I see your sword?"

    Ye Guan chuckled. "Of course."

    He moved to draw the Qingxuan Sword, but Fu Wu shook her head. "No need to unsheathe it¡ªjust give me your hand."

    Puzzled, Ye Guan extended his hand.

    Fu Wu grasped it gently and closed her eyes.

    Just then, the Qingxuan Sword within him quivered. Ye Guan knew what she was trying to do. She was trying to sense the presence of the Qingxuan Sword.

    When Fu Wu opened her eyes again, her gaze became solemn. "This sword¡­ it holds a feeling within it."

    "A feeling?"

    "An emotion, to be exact. The Sword Dao of Emotions. Beyond emotions is an invincible will. That will surpasses your own by leagues. Its strength is beyondprehension."

    Fu Wu''s eyes took on a fierce gleam. "This is the Sword Dao I seek¡­"

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The Qingxuan Sword shuddered violently as if resonating with her words.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!